《My Empire》 Chapter 1： Traverse Standing on the towering roof, Chris had a bird''s eye view of the entire castle. Around him were thick walls and flying black flags. Outside the castle, there were large wheat fields and forests and mountains farther away. He reached out and rubbed his forehead, because there was a dizzy and painful feeling of hangover. He wanted to think back hard, how could he be here? And where is this? A fragment of the memory broke above a pair of delicate leather shoes and stiff trousers, and Chris remembered that he was standing on the top of a skyscraper. By the way, I remember... I jumped off the building... I jumped on the top floor of my company... The memory fragments in Chris''s brain became coherent and reminded him many things. In his memory, he is dead, but now he is standing on the roof of a castle, and he only vaguely remembers one name in his mind: Tangning. Just as he tried to recall more memories, as if he had opened Pandora''s box, countless messages appeared in his brain. All these messages collided in Chris'' mind, connected like meridians. Forging knowledge, metallurgical knowledge... The various achievements and conclusions of modern industrial civilization are embedded in these golden veins like fruits, turning them into trunks and branches. Chris seemed to see the entire history of mankind before him. The experience, methods, science, and knowledge accumulated over the millennia eventually converged into a thriving golden tree, with luxuriant branches standing upright in his mind. Those industrial equipment he had never seen before, and those chemistry knowledge he had studied for ten years, were all clearly engraved on the golden veins that make up the big tree, and Chris could touch them at will, just like in a library. It''s so convenient to flip through a monograph. "Ah!" This process gave him a splitting headache. Chris subconsciously hugged his head, his body twisted and struggled in pain, and he even started to retire frantically. "Crack!" The window behind him was pushed open from the inside, and a man in black armor stretched out his hand and yelled in horror: "My lord! My lord, don''t jump!" Chris turned his head subconsciously and saw the man in armor behind him, and then he felt that he was empty under his feet, and he leaned back. He stretched out his hand to grab something, but he didn''t catch anything. When he fell, he really wanted to shout loudly to the **** behind him: "I didn''t want to jump..." When Chris opened his eyes again, he saw the silk-covered bed top. He doesn''t like this western style, it is cumbersome and very impractical. "Uh." Pulling open his dry lips, he made a hoarse voice, alarming several anxious figures waiting there by the bed. "My lord is awake." The man in armor walked to Chris''s bed first, and then two middle-aged men in gorgeous robes. "Where am I?" Chris felt that his throat was about to catch fire, and asked weakly. The man in armor looked at a middle-aged man next to him, and then looked at Chris with some confusion: "My lord, you are in your bedroom." Because when he was bored, he had read countless travel novels, and Chris was still very calm at this time. He knew that he was not dreaming, and that everything in front of him was real. He crossed, and crossed to a Westerner. It seems that this is medieval Europe, and he happened to dabble in extensively and he also knew something about medieval Europe. If you have come, you will be at ease. He would never dare to ask Chris to jump off the building again. People who have committed suicide often don''t have the courage to die again. What''s more, catching up with such a fashionable thing as crossing, Chris has no idea of ??death now. He is ready to accept travel benefits and enjoy a more exciting life journey here. "Master Chris!" Just as Chris was thinking about it, a middle-aged man who looked like a minister next to the bed said: "There is no disaster that can''t be overcome. You can''t commit suicide." "Yes, sir, although we have to pay a heavy tax of 1,000 gold coins a year, there will always be a solution." Another middle-aged man who also looked like a minister also followed with comfort. These two ministers were very interesting, and Chris looked at them curiously: one was a bald man with a thick beard, and the other had long flowing hair without a beard. Chris didn''t know the names of the two of them, so he thought a little, and sacrificed the strongest killer of the traverser to pretend amnesia! At this moment, he saw Oscar, Golden Globe, Baihua, Golden Rooster possessed by various celebrities, and said confidently: "I can''t remember anything, my mind is blank." Two middle-aged people look at me and I look at you, a little at a loss. The man in armor on the side opened his mouth first and saw him kneeling on one knee in grief, crying out: "My lord! I am your most loyal general Wagron! Don''t you remember me?" "I am your retainer Dines, Lord Chris." The middle-aged man with long hair introduced himself. As soon as his words fell, another bald man introduced himself: "I am your retainer, Strider... Do you remember it?" "Can''t think of it." Chris, who still has a straight face, is a bachelor. Since he wants to play amnesia, he must play it to the end. He knows nothing about everything in front of him, and he has to start all over again. He tried hard to awaken the memory in his mind, but only saw the towering tree and the countless technologies with such a powerful golden finger. If he wants to come to this world, he will definitely be able to get along well. Isn''t that all written in the novel? Guns to the cavalry, artillery to demolish the city walls, punching Germany, kicking England, lying on the knees of a drunk beauty, waking up the world, this is a routine, full of farming routines! Chris couldn''t help but chuckle when he thought of this, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Well, uh... Wagron... I know this is a little weird, but I really can''t remember anything." Chris tried to put on a depressed look: "Ah! I''m a little hungry now Now, can you prepare something to eat for me?" Since he has retainers and generals in the army, Chris feels that at least he won''t worry about eating. No matter how poor a lord is, he can still enjoy endless food. Sure enough, after he suggested that he was hungry, the waiter who rushed over prepared plenty of food for him: chopped bread cubes, and warm mashed potatoes, a piece of beef half-baked lying in the middle of the plate, It is a pity that there is not even a decent bottle of red wine here. Chris desperately dealt with the unpalatable food in front of him with a knife and fork, and he was constantly complaining about the development history of western food. Couldn''t these Westerners transfer one-thousandth of the cleverness used in colonialism to making food Is it? "By the way, what is the matter of paying 1,000 gold coins?" Chris put down his knife and fork after eating some mashed potatoes and croutons. The **** beef in it affected his appetite. In comparison, he still felt that the half-ripe steaks in the western restaurant in the previous life were more tempting. "My lord, the Arante Empire raised the tax a few days ago, raising our original annual tax of 300 gold coins to 1,000 gold coins." Sitting on Chris''s left hand, Deans mentioned this headache. "This income is almost all of the city of Serris. If we hand it over, then we won''t even have money to feed the soldiers." Strider followed. It seems that if you don''t overthrow the mountain above your head, it won''t be easy to rise. Chris sighed in his heart, and then realized another problem. and many more! This Arante Empire... which empire is it? He is familiar with European history, but he really doesn''t know the name of this country. He even searched the tree of knowledge in his mind, and was even more sure that this Arante Empire definitely did not exist in the civilization of his previous life. I... It seems to have made this journey easier. After falling to the bottom of the excitement before, Chris realized that what he had traveled to was not a certain node in history, but to another world... He raised his head and wanted to relieve his mood. The huge mural above his head came into his eyes. A giant dragon covered with armor was breathing flames in the crowd, and countless soldiers were killing the monster. "This mural... is really good." Chris subconsciously sighed, who was confused about his journey through another world. "Yes, my lord. This is the heroic story of your grandfather, the lord of Elanhill Tyrans, leading the army to slay dragons." When he mentioned this, Wagron, who commanded the castle army, finally became interested and said Echoed: "That was an amazing battle." "Haha, this myth is really good, my ancestor was a dragon slayer? Haha." Chris forced a smile, dismissing Wagron''s statement. Have the ancestors of this body slaughtered a dragon? What are you kidding about? It''s a little bit farther to make up mythological stories to raise your family''s lineage. For example, if you slaughtered a dragon five hundred years ago, how can you say that your grandfather slaughtered a dragon decades ago? and many more! "This...the world...really have dragons?" Chris suddenly realized something, his eyes widened and he stopped smiling. He looked at his army commander, Wagron, and asked in a long tone in surprise. "Of course." Wagron nodded, affirming to the owner who had lost his memory: "And there are many..." Chapter 2： bud "Ha, ha..." Chris forced an ugly smile to cover up his shock: It seems that his understanding of common sense is useless in this world. If there are dragons in this world, there must be other weird things, such as other monsters, such as magic, and for example, races other than humans. Under this circumstance, it is not easy to say whether the golden finger in his mind is as powerful as he imagined. At this moment, Chris had to face the cruel reality, and took away his eyes from the very exquisite dragon-slaying mural: "There are dragons in the Arante Empire?" "That''s not true." Wagron replied: "The Arante Empire, the surrounding kingdoms and many noble castles are all mortal countries. There is no magical atmosphere and no magical creatures here." "Because there is no magical aura, it is not suitable for magicians to live and practice. Those powerful magic empires look down on this place. They can only let us take charge, pay taxes, and indirectly rule us." Deans added: "Ya The Rand Empire is a powerful mortal empire nearby." "Of course, even the weakest magic empire can easily defeat the mortal country. They have dragon knights and magicians... We are not opponents at all." As if arranged, Strider spoke for the third time and introduced. : "Your grandfather, who fought against the invasion of a wild dragon, was made the city lord of Seris." "Okay." Chris shrugged his shoulders, feeling a sense of fate. Now he could only plan slowly, and the temptation developed cautiously. The good news is not without it: Since the dragon can be killed by mortals, it doesn''t look like it can''t be dealt with. If Chris does come up with anti-aircraft guns, it is estimated that slaying the dragon will not be a difficult task. "How many soldiers does my city lord have, and how many properties do I have under my name? How much power do I have... Tell me about it." Looking at the steak in front of him, Chris has no appetite now, so he quickly entered To the state of work. His three subordinates are quite capable, and quickly let Chris know all the belongings in his hands. As a lord, Alan Hill Chris has a strong cavalry force of 300 people and an organization of about 1,000 city guards. The city of Seris is on the main road of transportation, and there are many small handicraft workshops. The agricultural production situation is also quite good, and it can earn about 1,000 gold coins every year. No matter from which point of view, Serris City was a good place before the tax was raised. It''s a pity that now, Chris has just arrived, and the good days are coming to an end. "Why are we taxed? Do you know this?" Chris thought for a while and asked Deans. Deans smiled bitterly and replied: "My lord, the Arante Empire also has to pay taxes to the mighty magical empire farther west. As for why the price increases, whether the price increases or not, it''s all those magicians. We are in the mood." This is a typical contradiction transfer behavior. The Arante Empire is similar to a comprador. It throws all the taxes it has to pay to the surrounding small countries and lords, so that it can reduce its pressure and even reap a benefit. "Do we have any special products?" Chris, who didn''t have a great way to reduce expenditure, turned to the aspect of open source. If you can find more ways to make money, paying a heavy tax of 1,000 gold coins will not be a problem. "We have a very special metal called spoiler. This iron is very hard and light. It is a good material for weapons." Strider replied, "In addition, we also have a woodworking workshop. Some furniture can be produced, the quality is good, and it is very popular among the nobles." "Another major tax item is tolls. There is a surplus of about 100 gold coins a year. But tolls are risky. If our tolls are high, there will be fewer merchants and travelers in the past, and income will not increase significantly. "Deans added. Chris nodded, understanding some of the current situation. There are not many problems that need to be solved, at least not many in his opinion. "It seems that we can only think of a way on these special products first. Increasing production capacity may be a good idea." Chris made up his mind and said to several retainers in front of him. "Our artisans are limited. Whether they are carpenters or carpentry apprentices, they are already working hard." Strider seemed to be the person in charge of this aspect, and he explained: "The same goes for the pyrite side. More civilians will be enslaved, it will affect farming, dissatisfaction will spread, and free people in the territory will move away." "Who said that increasing production capacity requires more people?" Chris once again put a confident smile on his face. In this regard, he can do more than the people in front of him, because in another world, a car production line It does not require a few workers. The knowledge in his mind may not be able to be used for such things as slaying dragons and contending for hegemony for the time being, but it can improve some productivity and make the work of woodworkers simple, which is definitely a breeze. "I can draw some parts. If our blacksmith can make these parts, we can make the rest of the work easier." He stood up from the dinner table, eager to try: "When I was in a coma, I heard God give My instructions! God has shown the way for me, and Serris will become the most glorious city in the world under the blessing of God!" After that, he took the lead and walked out, and Wagron quickly followed, a little uneasy, and Chris, who seemed to be afraid of being a little crazy, couldn''t think of looking for shortsights again. "Oh...If God really cares about this land, how can he make it a forbidden realm and let us suffer all the torture here?" Diens looked at the back of Chris who was going away, and sighed a little lonely. "Yes, we are all mortals abandoned by God... I have known this since I was two years old." Strider sighed in the same way. "Do you think... Your lord is really okay?" At this point, Dians asked Strider next to him with some guilty conscience. Strider did not speak to his colleague, but shook his head worriedly, expressing his attitude. Chris didn''t hear the comments from his subordinates. He walked all the way down the corridor and was guided by Wagron to the door of his office. Two guards stood at the door. It was obvious that during the time he was in a coma, the rules in the castle had not been messed up. The other party clenched his fist and pressed it on his chest to salute Chris, and Chris pushed the door and walked into his room. The furnishings inside are more luxurious than Chris imagined. It seems that the owner here still knows how to live. The scrolls full of the room make this place look very charming, and the huge glass windows behind it let in more sunlight, making it much brighter than the inside of the castle. "I''m here to make some things by myself. Just come and find me for dinner." Chris pushed Gvallon out of the door, and then closed the door. Soon, he found out some of the design drawings from the Industrial Revolution period in his mind, and began to write and draw on the drawings with a quill pen. The drawings from the period before and after the Industrial Revolution were actually not clever, and Chris had to explain in notes so that others could understand these parts. When the sunset came to the west, the light became dim, and Wagron knocked on Chris'' door, making the lord aware of the passage of time and temporarily stopped drawing. "Let people send enough candles here. I will use them in the evening. Also, find a few more candlesticks. How can one be enough?" Chris stretched out and looked at the setting sun, and followed Watt. The waiter who Gron came in ordered a series of tasks. When the waiter exited the study, Chris rolled up a thick stack of drawings on the table and handed it to Wagron: "Wagron! Go to the workshop yourself, find the craftsmen, and let them build these parts! With the fastest speed, after building it, I will have a reward!" Wagron accepted the drawing and immediately nodded and promised: "My lord, I will go now! We have the best craftsmen, and they can make the best armor!" Chris nodded and let Wagron leave, and then he ate a little dinner and locked himself in the study again. He stayed until the candles ran out before returning to the bedroom to rest. When it was almost noon the next day, Chris hadn''t opened his eyes yet. He only slept in the middle of the night, and today he is going to have a romantic relationship with his quilt. It''s a pity that just when he was making love with the quilt, someone outside the door suddenly notified him, so he had to give up the lingering in front of him and return to the struggle of life. Chris, who hadn''t rested well, stretched out before yawning and said, "Come in! ...what''s the matter?" General Wagron walked into Chris''s bedroom with a sword at his waist, and reported: "The blacksmiths have all the parts you want." "So fast? Great!" Chris suddenly became completely sleepy, scratching his hair and jumping off the bed, and began to wear his own clothes. He has black hair, which, according to the waiter, is a feature of foreign trade uploaded by the ancestors of the Ailan Hill family. Chris really likes his shapely figure and his handsome face. Last night he looked in the mirror. This face is really impeccably handsome. What makes Chris a little uncomfortable is that the noble costumes in this world are very complicated. He feels irritable when he wears the clothes, and he has to ask the waiter to come forward and help. After finally being able to go out, his face looks better. Compared with the distinct professional processing bases of later generations, the factory craftsmen here are still huddled together to work in a disorderly manner. Next to the blacksmith''s shop is the wood workshop, with a canal in between for fire prevention. There are busy scenes everywhere, and the sound of sawing wood in the wood workshop one after another. Although the craftsmen who only got the drawings last night didn''t know what they were doing, they were still desperately creating the parts they were responsible for. After all, this is an order issued by the lord, I heard that it can also be tax deductible and even get rewards. "Okay! Let''s witness the miracle of industrial civilization together now!" Chris moved his shoulders and neck, rubbed his wrists and walked to the front of the pile of parts. Chapter 3： How to spend all the money Wearing a noble costume, he just sat on the floor in disregard of his image, and began to piece together the world''s first manual machine tool. Because there is a blueprint in his mind, he installed it very quickly, three points faster than a skilled veteran worker. In the shocking eyes of everyone, Chris assembled one part after another, explaining the principle of assembly to the people around while assembling, and quickly assembled a machine tool. This is a manual machine tool that is similar to the operating principle of a sewing machine. This kind of machine polishes wood, and the polishing speed is ten or even a hundred times faster than manual polishing. Then he gave a simple demonstration of the operation, causing everyone to cry in shock. "Step on this pedal, you can generate a balanced rotation force... In this way, cylindrical products can be processed!" Chris gave up his position and signaled an apprentice to come up and operate, and the other party quickly turned the machine . "If you improve it, you can make a lot of patterns composed of concentric circles. It''s very simple, just try it." While instructing, he explained how to carve patterns. Soon, a gourd-shaped cylindrical wooden stick with two thick ends and a thin middle appeared evenly in front of everyone''s eyes, without even a minute before and after. "This is a miracle!" An old craftsman looked at the machine tool so easy to operate, looked at the complex cylindrical wooden stick cut by the saw blade on it, and exclaimed: "It''s definitely a miracle." "Indeed, I got the will of God." Chris smiled and pointed to his head while assembling the second same device. In the more admired gaze of the master craftsmen, Chris threw an unqualified part aside, chose another replacement part and stuffed it into the gear set. Hand-made parts actually have a very high rejection rate. The fact that most of the parts can be put together and used is great news for Chris. The second machine tool was quickly assembled and joined the ranks of production. Chris started to let people assemble the third device by hand, and he guided by himself and suggested some important steps. Machines for cutting wood began to increase. A few carpentry apprentices controlled the machines and soon finished a few exquisite stool legs. Even with the most critical eyes, these products can definitely be regarded as high-quality goods. Because the cutting speed is too fast, there is even insufficient material preparation soon. While Chris was still assembling the fourth woodworking machine, a few woodworkers completed the first machine-produced chair. "Although this thing is fast, the exact same chair will soon become worthless." An old carpenter stroked the three identical chairs in front of him and said worriedly to his colleagues. "Yes, such a chair will soon lose its charm. It... it lacks the soul given to it by the craftsman..." Another master carpenter also couldn''t understand what was produced by the apprentices. "The sense of beauty will also be ruined by the same thing. This is definitely a disaster for art." The old craftsman in the lead shook his head, denying the "mass production" processed by this production model. In their opinion, even if it is a set of chairs, it must be matched and changed. The exact same thing is simply a blasphemy of ingenuity. Unfortunately, Chris doesn''t think so. He put down the parts in his hand and walked to the chairs. He was accustomed to mass-produced products, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with these identical chairs. He slapped the back of one of the chairs, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "It''s nothing bad." "Your chairs are sold to nobles." He looked at the old craftsmen and said, and after finishing speaking, he pointed to the chairs beside him: "These products are sold to civilians." "Think about it, your chair sells for 20 silver coins or even 30 silver coins. No matter how much market demand, how many can you sell?" At this point, Chris smiled and pointed to the chairs produced by the apprentices: "Such a chair, I dare to sell 1 silver coin, guess who makes more?" A master can make a chair that sells for 300,000 yuan, but when he was making this chair, almost 300,000 chairs worth 30 yuan were produced in factories all over the world. What Chris hopes is to earn 9 million, instead of waiting for the illusory 300,000. This is the cruelty of modern industrial civilization, a naked contempt for art. During the period of speaking, the apprentices who have not stopped behind have made two more identical chairs. Now in the wood workshop are five chairs with exactly the same specifications. It was not easy to see exactly the same chair in the past. Everyone here today is an eye-opener. What''s more frightening is that as some of the wood was processed and delivered, the apprentices who had the raw materials had new toys and produced five such chairs in one breath. In Chris''s opinion, all of this is just the beginning. He still has good-looking printing and dyeing formulas in his hands, as well as the loom, a big killer of the industrial revolution, and a power device such as a steam engine... In short, once he is allowed to take the footsteps of industrial civilization, everything will no longer be a problem. He can use the speed of grabbing money to quickly accumulate the wealth around him into his pocket. "With this kind of equipment, we can continuously produce chairs and tables. Based on a set of 5 silver coins for a set of seats, we can earn 1 gold coin a day!" During dinner, Strider was enthusiastic. Deans said. Diens is also very interested in the machine tools that Chris has made. According to Strider''s calculations, they can earn almost 300 gold coins a year, which is definitely a huge sum of money. If you expand the scale of production and double the output, the territory can get twice the profit every year, enough to pay the increased tax on gold coins. "Unfortunately, if we have been selling woodworking products so cheaply, the price will soon fall... Almost 5 silver coins can be sold in the past few months, and only 3 silver coins will be sold in a few months." Chris said to everyone. When I was very happy, I poured a basin of cold water down. Knowing the laws of the market, he is really familiar with this dumping model. Once products begin to flow into the market in large quantities, prices will inevitably continue to fall. "Yeah, we are still too optimistic, but even if the income is only 100 gold coins, it is not a small amount for us." Dians in turn began to comfort Chris, making Chris a little bit dumbfounded. "In fact, I have begun to let our craftsmen build more sophisticated equipment. With these equipment, a few people can complete the production cost of tables, chairs and cabinets. The production cost can be further reduced." After eating a bite of chicken, Chris said to Deans. . "At that time, we can reduce the cost to 20 copper coins or even lower to produce this exactly the same chair." When he said this, his tone was full of pride. The power of industry is reflected in cost, which is intuitive and effective. Once the state of mass production is formed, it will only destroy all small handicraft workshops and occupy the most extensive market. Chris can''t even imagine that if the density panels of later generations are developed, the furniture of this era can reduce the cost to what level, maybe a few copper coins, you can buy a set of tables, chairs and benches. "So we only make a small amount of money from selling woodworking products!" Chris smiled and continued to talk about his plan. His words at this moment are as fascinating as the alchemy of turning stones into gold: "The real money is selling machines. !" "We sell this woodworking machine! 15 gold coins each! How much do you think we can make?" Chris held out a finger and smiled even better: "In half a year, our equipment will be spread all over All the handicraft workshops are squeezed out in the surrounding area!" "The gods are on...I can''t believe it, this must be a kind of magic to make money." Deans exclaimed. A rough calculation shows that this is a big business of more than 3,000 gold coins a year, even in the Arante Empire, this kind of business can be called a big deal. Those nobles who can earn thousands of gold coins a year are definitely rare in the surrounding area. Streid, who listened to these news, was even more excited, which means that the production and economy he is in charge of will soar into the sky in the next few months. This is definitely good news, good news that excites him: "In this way, Lord Chris, we won''t have to increase tolls." "Of course not! Dear Strider! Not only do we not increase tolls, we also want to reduce tolls!" Chris said his plan with a smile on his face. "Why?" Strider looked at his Lord City Master somewhat puzzled, and he couldn''t turn his head for a while. "We export woodworking products on such a large scale, and the transportation itself is a big problem. If we don''t encourage more merchants to come to us, how can we sell so many products?" Chris answered directly without selling it. "Not only to reduce tolls, we also need to build roads! We will send 500 guards out and let them repair the roads so that more carriages will come to the city of Serris!" At this point, Chris looked towards Wagron. "No problem, sir! I will deploy troops tomorrow." Wagron resolutely agreed and immediately agreed. "Gentlemen! We are not the same as before! In the future we will be richer, and now your tasks become heavier." Chris held up the wine glass and used the bad wine in it to respect three of his men: "You want Think about how to spend all this money." When hearing this statement, the three of them laughed. Strider might understand better than Wagron. He seemed to have seen the light of gold coins. Those lights were in his arms and propped up his face. Arc, so smile brighter. Wagron knew the use of money for the army, but he couldn''t immediately connect the chairs in front of him with the hacks on the battlefield. The legs of the chairs, he always subconsciously thought of the axe handles, looked awkward. , So the smile is more rigid. Fortunately, he has been given a relatively simple task, which is to build roads. And Chris watched the two with a smile. After taking a sip of wine, he suddenly became serious: "You know? I''m not interested in furniture at all. Fortunately, I didn''t see it on your faces. I laughed at me for selling chairs, otherwise I would More serious." "What do you mean, Lord City Lord?...What do you want to say?" Strider and Wagron were again in doubt. "Take it as a prelude to a war. I need you two to prepare according to this standard, okay?", Chris looked at the two people he relied on seriously: "Just like preparing for war, it requires planning, preparation, Implementation and adjustment, okay, this is the beginning. It is important for me and for the future. I need you." "Of course, my lord, it''s all at your command." The three answered in unison. "Once our mass-produced things start to gain fame around us, the surrounding lords will hit us with their ideas. In the past, everyone was fine, because everyone was poor... But if we get rich first, then the situation will be fine. It''s different!" Chris continued. "So, before there is no means of self-protection, we will first accumulate some woodworking machinery, improve our equipment, and reserve some talents!" Chris is going to postpone the speed of exposing his own strength. He thinks that we should develop some first. Make plans after the means of self-protection come out. Therefore, according to Chriss plan, the manufacturing of wood machine tools was first expanded to the whole city, and ten wood processing plants were newly set up. However, all processing plants must adhere to one rule in the first two months, that is, only manufacturing and Testing machine tools, mass production of woodware is not allowed. Many craftsmen and apprentices are attracted by the high salaries of these processing plants, making and trying to improve such complex large tools, and enjoy their leisure before waiting for the second order. And Chris and his right-hand man are not idle. For development, waiting is a helpless move, and before Serris City starts dumping its wooden tools, it must wait for another thing to guarantee. paint? of course not. It was a cannon that Chris had painted on the night after the crossing. To use steel for smelting experiments, but also to find the raw material for black powder. This is not a purely physical cutting of the legs of the chair. Chris and Strider have been carrying out artillery almost non-stop for six months after they toasted. Development. For efficiency and confidentiality, Chris divided steel smelting, parts casting, gunpowder configuration and shell manufacturing into four independent operations. It was not assembled secretly until the fifth month, and the test was successful. Of course, the carpenters did not have a leisure time for five months. They received the order in the third month to start mass production of various wood furniture. Although everyone was very busy, their admiration for the production speed and quality never stopped. The biggest contradiction and doubt in my mind is the price of these furniture, because another abnormal order has continued to this day, which is to only produce and store, and no bargaining or selling is allowed. "Where''s Wagron?!" Chris called. "He is about to see you," Strider replied: "He repaired the road for five months, and it was basically completed yesterday." Strider added specifically. "It''s time for him to take over," Chris sighed, and handed over the assembly and testing of all the artillery to the army, keeping it strictly confidential. Estimate how many artillery we can have? " "It is estimated that there will be 20 artillery and 200 shells." Strider replied. "Do you think it''s enough?" Chris asked casually. "This...I don''t know, sir." Strider was asked a little innocently, and he went on to say: "But our finances can no longer hold up. Roads, processing plants, artillery, according to your wishes, we have Spent the money." "Well, it''s better than being snatched away," Chris said. "You can''t spend it when you make money, but the worst thing is. A more direct way to get money than brain, technology, or even luck is to **** it. I can think of this, as can the **** robbers, so I have to be prepared to let all those who covet our wealth die." "Yes, sir." Strider nodded and said. "By the way, you just said that the finances can''t support it...Can you think of a way to support it for a while? I need to give Gvallon time to train the soldiers to use artillery." Chris said embarrassedly. "Then can I first dismiss the apprentices in the processing plant who have eaten me for a week?" Strider asked reluctantly. "Forget it, we can start selling chairs right away, to ensure that they can work and train at any time, I will think of a way!" Chris had to change his idea of ??saving money. "I can assure you that my nephew is going to be an apprentice there." Street said. Chapter 4： Make money Happiness came too suddenly, giving Strider an unreal feeling. After more than ten days of preparations, he even sat in the woodworking yard, waiting for the first businessman to come to buy tables and chairs. There was the fragrance of wet paint everywhere, and for the first time Strider felt that the smell was refreshing. "We are going to Duning. I heard that there are cheap furniture for sale here, so let''s take a look..." Just when Strider got up for the third time to caress the exquisite furniture, a voice was behind him. Sounded. To Strider, who was eager to turn wood into gold, this sound was nothing short of a fairy sound. He turned around, with a leaping smile on his face, rubbing his hands and asked: "Yes, there is a newly developed chair here! The style is exquisite and the price is cheap! Would you like to see it?" Seeing is a must. The businessman nodded, and then his gaze fell on the chair behind Strider, unable to move away anymore. There is no such thing as a mass-produced chair in this world. It is actually more difficult to buy exactly the same chair than a different chair: so many nobles like to use basically the same chair in order to show their financial resources. But the problem is that there are so many identical chairs here, so much to the point of dazzling people. "100 identical chairs? The gods are on top, am I right?" The businessman took two steps forward, reaching out his hand to touch the neatly arranged chairs, but cautiously stopped himself halfway. Impulse. "Such a chair, is it expensive?" He turned his head, looked at Strider, who had a better smile on his face, and asked with a slight vibrato. "It''s not expensive, about 25 silver coins." When Strider said the price, he felt his heartbeat speed up. He knows the production cost of this kind of chair. Even the apprentice workers wages are counted. A chair can be produced with about 45 copper coins. He himself felt that his conscience was a bit sad to be able to sell such a cheap chair for the sky-high price of 25 silver coins. Of course, he also knows that such a price will soon cease to exist, and a large number of chairs will flood the market. Maybe in a few days, he will only be able to sell such a chair for 10 silver coins. "Great! I want 40 such chairs..." The other party happily stretched out his hand and stroked the smooth-line chair legs, the unprecedented standard arc, which made the businessman''s blood spurt. As long as these chairs are transported to Arante, which nobleman will be dedicated to please the royal family, at least he will get a baronship, right? Just think about it, it''s really a little excited. As if already sitting in the baron''s position, the merchant stood a bit more straight than before. 10 gold coins filled a whole cloth pocket, which is quite heavy to carry. Strider watched as the gold coins were put into the cash box by the guards he had brought, and the smile on his face became even more exaggerated. Of course, he who is in charge of the income of Serris City has seen more money. When paying the taxes of the Arante Empire, he watched the 300 gold coins be carried away by the carriage. But even he has never seen him, a business that earned 10 gold coins in such a short time, you know, in a workshop not far away, apprentices are still producing such chairs. In ten days, there will be such chairs everywhere in the castle, blacksmith''s shop, military barracks of Serris. At that time, someone would even step on such a chair to saw wood or strike iron. In one morning, about 10 merchants came to the warehouse of this woodworking factory and bought such chairs from Strider. With 70 gold coins in the account, Streid really began to seriously consider Chris'' question: how to spend so much money? "Excuse me... Excuse me, these chairs are all processed by a method?" A young man asked, touching the smooth lines on the legs of the chair with his hands, without raising his head. "Huh?" Strider looked at the young man, and looked at him curiously. The young man was wearing a noble blouse and a dagger was slung around his waist. The golden curly hair made the young man look very delicate, and he looked like a little girl from the side. "This is not a person doing the same job over and over again. I know such a carpenter. He can''t do this... so natural with the same arc." The young man raised his head with a desire for knowledge: "Say it is natural. Its also not quite right... because these things dont seem to have any artistic inspiration, they...they are beautiful, but I cant think of any adjectives to describe this feeling." "Hello, sir. Do you want to buy these chairs? They are not expensive, they only cost 25 silver coins." Strider was not in the mood to discuss the craftsmanship with the young man in front of him, because he knew it. How are things produced? A few days later, when the price of the chair is so low that there is no profit, Serris City will sell those woodworking machinery. Then people will naturally understand the greatness of Serris City. "I know, I heard. Twenty-five silver coins..." The young man smiled and took his hand away from the chair: "My name is Desai! Longteite Desai..." The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and Strid was silent for a few seconds before he said: "You... belong to the Longtate family..." "Yes." Desaiel nodded and said: "Unexpectedly, I can see such an interesting thing in Serris! Can you take me to see it?" "Yes, of course..." Strider looked at a guard next to him and said, "Go and call Lord City Lord." "Please here!" Slightly sideways, Strider gave up half of his position and made a gesture of guiding the way, and said respectfully. Desaiel returned a standard noble courtesy, and then without humility, he took a step forward, passed Strid, and walked to the small door on the other side of the storeroom. Chris, who was working tirelessly to draw parts drawings, was once again interrupted by Deans who came to report. He put down the quill with some dissatisfaction, rubbed his astringent neck, and asked, "I hope you will interrupt me. It is a matter of real importance, Deans." Diens looked solemn and reported: "My lord, I don''t know if our luck is too good or too bad...In short, the people of the Longtaite family want to see you." "The Long Tate family? What do you do?" Chris naturally didn''t know what family this suddenly appeared, and asked with a puzzled look: "Is it amazing?" "My lord, the Longtaite family is one of the largest commercial families in the mortal kingdom. They manage everything and can be said to be one of the richest and oldest families." Dians reported it all. He even used a lot of honorifics when he introduced it, which made Chris realize the terribleness of this family: "This family is very large, controlling the business of metal smelting, food and other valuables, and even gold coin casting in some countries. Control is in their hands." "Oh! That''s interesting." Chris finally felt that he didn''t waste his time this time, nodded and said: "Let''s go! Let''s meet, this distinguished guest of the Dragon Tate family!" When Chris arrived at the carpentry workshop, Strider had already taken Dessel to see the novel machinery. Just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, Desaier carefully observed the movements of the apprentices operating the machinery, even went up and tried it on his own, and scrapped a piece of wood. Strider didn''t worry at all that Desaier would plagiarize the mechanical design here: on the one hand, only looking at the external structure may not be able to thoroughly penetrate the complex parts inside; the other is the great history of the Longtaite family. This family has an ancestral motto that resounds in the mainland: "The Longtaite family only does business, not robbers." From the day it was born, this family has been a purely commercial family, never surpassing its own rules. What they fancy, they will cooperate with each other with strong financial resources and conditions that the other party cannot refuse. They have never heard of anything that they have robbed anyone by cleverly. Sometimes things like heritage are real, especially when those who hold the heritage cherish it. "This is really a great invention, it''s really great." Dessell raised his head and praised Strider beside him with surprise on his face. Then he saw a very handsome black-haired man who was not short, well-proportioned, and came in with a long-haired middle-aged man. "You must be Lord Chris, and I am glad to meet you. Introduce yourself, I am Desaier of the Longtaite family, the third son of the family." Desaier did not mean to contempt, and politely took the lead in greeting. Of course Chris would not be arrogant, and immediately responded: "City of Seris welcomes you, Mr. Dessell." "I''m sorry to bother you," Dessell said with a smile: "Actually, I just passed through the city of Serris today, but I found something interesting, so I decided to come here temporarily." He pointed to the machine next to him and exclaimed: "It''s a worthwhile trip. I found something amazing here." "It''s really amazing." Chris smiled and nodded, without any humility at all. As a soul from modern industrial civilization, he certainly knows how powerful industrial civilization is, and he also knows what kind of progress the seemingly uncomplicated machinery in front of him represents. "I''m wondering whether this model is universally applicable, applicable...applicable to...other, other jobs." Desaier smiled awkwardly, and then explained: "I am not stuttering, but...please Understand, it is not easy to describe the changes your technology brings to production." "I understand." Chris replied: "You are right. This technology can be applied to any complicated work. It can replace many machines, such as those backward looms." Chapter 5： Generous "The loom... I didn''t expect it could be applied to this aspect..." Hearing Chris say this, Dessier nodded with a suddenly realized expression. After a few seconds of silence, Desaier suddenly raised his head and stared at Chris: "I decided to invest in your machines." "Investment? This is a bit interesting." Chris is waiting for this opportunity. What he lacks now is the original capital, so he can only choose this small-scale expansion mode: "How much do you plan to invest?" "One and a half million gold coins." Without even thinking about it, Desaier said a price he thought was more reasonable. Chris nodded, then suddenly realized something, and looked at Desaier: "How much did you say?" Deans and Strider, who stood by, were also taken aback by the numbers they heard. Adding up the projects operated by Serris City, the total value may not exceed 1.5 million gold coins. But the other party was like mentioning a dinner, and said the number so easily, without even hesitating. "Are you going to buy these equipment? With the money?" Chris suddenly became interested in the Desaier in front of him, and asked with a smile. "No, Lord Chris, although these devices are very sophisticated, but...they are not worth 1.5 million gold coins." Desaier shook his head and said very formally. He looked at Chris and said his plan: "I want to follow up all your achievements. The Longtaite family wants to monopolize the sales rights of these machines." "Hahahaha." Chris laughed loudly after hearing Desaier''s words. He laughed unscrupulously, as if he had heard something super funny. From Desaier''s point of view, this investor obviously has great courage. He is willing to spend 1.5 million gold coins to monopolize the equipment that Chris is still on the drawing. This can be fully described by the great adventurous spirit. But from the perspective of Chris, the crystallization of scientific civilization in his mind is far from being monopolized by 1.5 million gold coins. The intelligence resources of the two sides are not equal, which has turned the originally magnificent venture capital into a naive speculation. "Mr. Dessell, do you want to hear me tell a story?" Chris was patient and asked Dessell. Unexpectedly, after hearing about 1.5 million gold coins, the other party was still unwilling to immediately decide on the cooperation. Desaier frowned slightly. Money opened up the way, and the Longtaite family was unfavorable. This time the same trick did not work as expected, which made Desaier a little uncomfortable. It was a kind of uneasiness beyond his own control, but curiosity still kept him silent, watching Chris wait for him to finish speaking. Chris then told his story: Once a businessman and his father discussed the profit of the businessman, he asked his father: "How many times the profit can be made from farming?" His father said, "Probably ten times, right? "So the businessman asked again: "How many times is the profit from selling pearls and jade?" Father said: "There may be a hundred times the profit." Finally, the businessman asked: "How many times the profit can be gained by investing in a country''s monarch? "The father said: "It''s too much to calculate." Speaking of this, Chris smiled and looked at Desaier and asked: "You only plan to spend 1.5 million gold coins, and you want to buy a future empire... Isn''t it a bit too stingy?" "Huh..." With a sigh of relief, Desaier nodded in agreement with Chris''s point of view: "If you can really build an empire, my price just now is indeed low." After speaking, he looked at Chris again and continued to ask: "But the question is, what can you take out to build an empire? And how much benefit do you plan to give me after you build the empire?" "I''ll take you to see something...I promise you will believe everything I say after reading it." Chris tapped his finger on the woodworking machinery next to him and said confidently: "As for the benefits I can give you " He paused, his eyes sharpened: "The Longtaite family will become the richest family in the world, there is no one; and there is only one voice in this family, and that is your voice!" "Hiss..." Taking a deep breath, Desaiel squinted his eyes. Although some things are the lifelong dreams of many members of the Longtaite family, they can be said so frankly that the momentum is different. "I need to see things before I can make a decision." After a long wait, Desaier finally broke the silence between the two: "Lead the way." If there is a choice, Chris doesn''t want to show off the killer he just made to someone who is not familiar. But the opportunity in front of him no longer came. He wanted to seize Desaier, a capital crocodile, to speed up the process of completing his original accumulation. As long as he has financial and logistics support, Chris can quickly develop and grow in Serris. Then launch your own expansion plan to grow your own strength as much as possible. This is also something that there is no way: if there is a way to make money, but there is no corresponding power, you can only live under the oppression of Arrant. Taxes will only increase, and the slightest dissatisfaction will be strangled by enemies tenfold. Chris came across, but didn''t want to keep his life in the hands of others. He wants to seize his own destiny and let the world have his own voice! Taking Dessell out of the wood workshop, Chris took Dessell into his carriage. For the sake of secrecy, Dessell personally drove the car. Dessell and Chris did not even bring their own guards. The three men came all the way to the edge of the forest, where they saw a makeshift barracks. Although it is very rudimentary here, it is heavily defensive. "What''s this?" Under the leadership of Wagron, Chris led Dessell to see a strange thing, Dessell had never seen such a thing, so he asked curiously. He stroked the dark "iron pipe" lying between the two wheels with his hand, and the coldness that passed from it to his fingers made Desaier feel inexplicably fearful. "With this, the heavy city walls will turn into fragile quicksand, and there will be no unbreakable fortress in the world." Chris smiled and explained to Desaier the most powerful war weapon artillery he had produced! This is a European-style infantry field gun around 1880. The gun frame is made of metal. The overall weight is 1.2 tons and the caliber is also an alternative figure of 90 mm. But even if this thing is still very primitive, it is already very difficult for Chris to make it: he is looking for various steels for smelting experiments, and he has to organize manpower to find the raw materials for black powder. It was only a few days ago. The manufacture of this cannon is truly completed. Moreover, this type of artillery and the shells it uses are basically made by hand, and the efficiency of manufacturing is very low. Chris also exhausted all his energy to create such a few. Although it is a pre-loaded version of the cannon, although the range of this thing is only about 6 kilometers away, it is still the world''s first artillery, a new weapon that can change the mode of war. "With all due respect, even if you make a ballista out of metal, it will not be as powerful as a wooden ballista." Using his knowledge of weapons to guess the power of the weapon in front of him, Desaier said with a curled mouth. . It is not that his family does not sell weapons. In fact, several of the oldest commercial families have their own arms businesses. They understand wars and even sell wars, and they make huge profits. "Hahahaha." Hearing Desaier''s evaluation, Wagron couldn''t help but laugh out before Chris had spoken. Two days ago, when experimenting with this new weapon, he also said the same to his lord, Chris. But when this weapon really roared, he became Chris'' loyal loyalty completely. Even Wagron revised the oath of the cavalry unit, ordering everyone to use their lives to swear allegiance to the city lord Ailanhill Chris. "Please forgive him for his rudeness." Chris said to a somewhat embarrassed Desaier: "We will practice this new weapon soon. You can comment on it after reading it." It didn''t take Desser to wait too long, and a dozen soldiers stepped forward and began to fill the two cannons in front of Dessell with ammunition. They have been trained, so they are very proficient in preparing according to the operation code written by Chris, and soon they are ready to launch. In Desaier''s curious gaze, one of the artillery shots at a target 1,000 meters away. "Boom!" The loud sound of the sky made Desaier fall to the ground. He watched the black iron pipe spray out a white smoke. Only a moment later, the mound that was used as a target was huge. The power ripped apart, and the mud splashed everywhere. "This...this is magic! The gods are above...this is magic!" Dessier looked at the mounds in the distance that hadn''t completely silenced in horror despite his embarrassment, and shouted loudly. For the first time, scientific and technological civilization made its own voice in this world, and the sound it made was deafening and loud enough to change history. "It''s not magic." Chris smiled and stretched out his palm to Desaier who was sitting on the ground, and pulled the opponent up: "It''s a weapon! A war weapon developed by the Ailan Hill family!" "..." Looking at the cannon that fired, Desaier couldn''t believe it. Holding the last trace of luck, he pointed to the remaining mounds in the distance and asked: "I can... designate a target. Huh?" "Of course!" Chris took the torch from a soldier and handed it to Desaier: "You can still fire yourself!" Desaier took the torch and selected a target for the soldiers to adjust the angle of the artillery, and then stood beside the artillery. He waited for a while, took a deep breath, and then resolutely pressed the torch on the rope. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the second shell flew into the distance and hit the mound designated by Desaier, cutting it into flat ground... Chapter 6： Land of the Four World Wars When the gunpowder dissipated, Desaier could see how huge the damage he had caused by the shells. This terrible power has only been mentioned in some ancient books about magicians... Living in a magical world, Desaier hadnt heard of a stronger power. But this kind of destructive power was emitted from a small iron pipe designed and manufactured by a mortal, which shocked people. At this moment Desaier was completely speechless, the target was his own choice, and this cannon was also the matchstick that he personally ignited. There is almost no possibility of fraud. He has now confirmed a fact: the sight in front of him is the real power of the cannon! With this weapon, the enemy''s strong castle is almost indistinguishable from gravel: as long as this artillery can be manufactured on a large scale, human fortifications will be completely useless. If there are a certain amount of such weapons, they will also have a decisive role in field battles. After all, this thing can fire outside the enemy''s range, taking the lead in launching an ultra-long-range strike on the enemy''s battlefield. With just this kind of leap, the lord of the city of Seris in front of him can fight all directions and win every battle. Thinking of this, Dessell once again remembered the story Chris told before: How many times the profit can be made by investing in a country''s monarch? What Chris lacks now is capital and time to accumulate original capital. Once he really rises, there will be no profit to join at that time. Thinking of this, Chris''s previous condition "The Long Tate family will become the richest family in the world, there is no one; and there is only one voice in this family, and that is your voice!" It immediately became alluring. Incomparable. "Gudong..." Desaier swallowed a mouthful of thirsty, and then handed the torch to Wagron next to him. He walked in front of Chris step by step and looked up at Chris who was much taller than himself: "If...you can really do it...you said...the Longtate family will stand by your side forever! Loyal to you!" "Now, how much do you plan to spend to buy the position of the world''s richest man?" Chris looked at Desaier and asked with a smile. Dessier thought about it seriously, then glanced at the two cannons in the distance, and then solemnly replied: "1.976 billion gold coins!" "It looks a little like that!" Chris nodded, and smiled with satisfaction: "I won''t let your investment slip through the water... the cooperation is happy." "Cooperation... happy! I will leave. After ten days, I will buy grain, steel, and everything you need, and come back here." Desaiel said impatiently: "You don''t have to worry about your taxes. , I will pay 1,000 gold coins for you directly in the Atlant Empire. In addition, the 2,000 gold coins I brought with me this time will stay here!" "Thank you!" Chris smiled and nodded, ending the conversation. Looking at Desaier who was going away, Deans said with some worry: "Qianbo touches people''s hearts... My lord, can he trust it?" "As long as he has great wisdom, or as long as he is not stupid, he will not easily make bad ideas." Chris replied confidently: "He won''t get any more benefits from killing Serris, but he needs one more. Enemy... this is not a good deal." "Then what are we going to do next?" Wagron asked while standing behind Chris, holding his sword. "You stay here with your confidant, keep an eye on it." Chris ordered: "We must have a defensive plan to ensure our own safety when we go back to the castle." "You mean?" Wagron asked with a heavy face. "Now we have to think about how we can protect ourselves!" Chris looked at the two cannons and said confidently. The group quickly returned to the castle in Serris, then took out a detailed map and pressed it on the round table in the conference room. The Serris City acquired by the Ailan Hill family is a traffic arteries, prosperous and rich in resources to use. In peacetime, such places are often prosperous, but when a war is fought, it is full of wind. Seris City is a battleground for military strategists, and it is also a hapless place for the Four Wars. "We must get rid of this situation of being attacked on all sides." Chris folded his hands on his chest, frowning and said: "Multi-line combat is a big taboo for soldiers." Chris knows very well that any country that is caught in multi-line warfare, no matter how powerful it is, will inevitably end up in a dilemma or even be completely defeated. France, who possessed Napoleon, fought in Spain and Russia on the two fronts, and eventually fell apart and lost its hegemony. Germany, with its shining star and extraordinary combat power, also fell into the dilemma of fighting on two fronts in the two world wars, and tasted the bitter fruit of two failures. With so many examples in front of him, Chris felt that he had to end the situation of the Four World Wars in order to be invincible after he provoked the war for hegemony. "Our north is an earthen fort." Wagron pointed his finger to the north of Seris, and introduced to Chris: "There are seven lords further north. They have more cavalry than us, and they are very powerful. Strong. Continue north, the country of cold wind... the territory is very huge." Chris glanced in the direction he was pointing, frowning together without speaking. Attacking north is obviously not a good choice, at least for the time being, it is not a good choice. "In comparison, our defensive pressure from the north is the greatest. Those lords are greedy and powerful." Wagron said depressedly: "Usually, we have the most soldiers in the north." "To the west of us is the Higgs Kingdom, which is also large in size and powerful." Diens pointed to the west of Seris, and said, "The Higgs Kingdom borders on the Holy Demon Empire. Powerful... at the same time, it is also a thorn in the eye of the Arante Empire." Such a country is very variable and requires a lot of energy to defend. In fact, the Arante Empire has placed a lord like Chris on the border, which is itself a cordon and firewall. "Then the south and east are left." Chris looked at the map, pressed his hand on the south, and said: "Our south is the Arante Empire. We are paying taxes to them. The security aspect is for the time being. Guaranteed." The goal now is only the two castles on the east side. Wagron put his hand on the two castles and said, "The situation on the east side is relatively simple. There is also a ferry city in the city of Maine." "Mayne is an agricultural territory, but the terrain is very difficult. The threat from this direction is the least, and the troops we deploy here are also the least." He introduced the two cities and brought some useful Information from: "Dukou City is a port. They are backed by the sea of ??nothingness. They have a great geographical advantage, but there is only one road to the inland, which is the road through our Serris." Chris finally nodded and said: "What we have to do now is to expand our forces and grow ourselves!" "The expansion plan will probably increase the budget of 700 gold coins, and we will expand the number of soldiers in the territory to 2,000." "The cavalry will increase to 500, and the infantry will be divided into two parts, one is the city guard guarding the city of Serris, and the other is the infantry responsible for field operations." "In addition, we have to allocate 1,000 gold coins to increase the salaries of all active soldiers! We need to step up training to guard against enemies in several directions." Chris almost spent all the gold coins left by Desaier. "My lord, shall we... wait first..." Diens considered his own words and advised him: "If you spend so much money to prepare for a war that may not necessarily break out, Serris'' development will be serious. Slow down..." "Yes, I know!" Chris nodded, acknowledging Diens''s statement: "But we are in a very dangerous situation now. If we fail in the military, then we are also finished, aren''t we?" "War does not necessarily break out, my lord..." Diens looked at Chris, hoping that his city lord would be more sensible: "Shall we think about it again?" "There is no time to think about it!" Chris waved his hand and looked at Wagron: "So what we have to think about now is how to win a possible war!" "There really is no time to think about it." Strider, who had figured out the key, reacted and said to Deans beside him: "We will be targeted soon!" When he said this, Deans also reacted: woodworking machinery and cheap woodworking products will soon sell well in the surrounding area, and Serris will become a complete piece of fat. "Okay! It seems that we must prepare for our own defense before others treat us as fat." Taking this into consideration, Diens also had to admit that strengthening the defense now is the right choice. "Don''t panic! Haven''t all the types of machines I developed have completed the experiment? Let these machines go into production!" Chris confidently comforted his subordinates: "If you spend the gold coins, just think of a way to earn it back. Up?" He patted Diens on the shoulder: "You will soon discover that gold coins are just a number for us." On the same day, 30 women recruited passed the training and started to officially use the new loom designed by Chris. The price of Serris'' cloth production dropped by more than 90%. What''s more terrifying is that because of the printing and dyeing process formula provided by Chris, the colors of these fabrics are very beautiful, and the price is twice as high as that of cloths in other places. Soon the city of Seris was gaining gold every day, and the gold coins spent in Chris''s army expansion plan returned to his hands almost instantly. On the other hand, the improvement of forging technology also shocked the blacksmiths in Seris: the new furnace can raise the temperature to an incredible height, the forging of various metals has become easier, and the production speed of the barrel has also been doubled. Promote. Because of the increase in job opportunities, every civilian in Seris has a smile on his face. Everyone knows that Seris has risen, and this will become a fertile land! Chapter 7： greedy man "It''s so beautiful..." In Mayne City''s City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord Ensel was rubbing his hands and looking at the ten identical chairs. "You said this was made by the boy from the Ailan Hill family in Serris?" He stretched out his hand to stroke the glorious paint surface, and asked the businessman beside him with incomparable greed. "Yes! My lord! I spent 20 silver coins for each chair. It was indeed made by Serris. I confirmed it many times." The businessman replied respectfully. Serris had a new woodworking process, which made the Lord Ensel coveted. He hopes to get this kind of craftsmanship and make himself richer. "And these beautiful fabrics..." After reading the tables and chairs, Ensel looked at the fabrics again, and his hand stroked the soft fabric as if he was stroking his lover''s carcass. Then it was an unspeakable beautiful feeling, it was as if the lover took off his clothes and Ensell even forgot to speak. He just looked at the rainbow-like fabrics and admired it with selflessness. Finally, the greedy Lord City Lord walked out of his own small world, withdrew his gaze from the gorgeous fabrics, and finally had the appearance of a somewhat superior person. "Very good...Very good!" He nodded pretentiously, and looked at the generals beside him: "If we attack Seris, what chance are we going to win?" As soon as he heard his city lord asking this, the general knew that he was thinking about starting a war. So he pondered for a while and replied: "There is probably a 70% chance of winning." Although Serris''s soldiers are elite, they also have special products of Huitie, and their armor and weapons are better, but the opponent needs to defend too many directions. "We only need to defend in two directions, but they need to defend in four directions. Although there are many troops, they need to be dispersed... This is our advantage." The general also had two brushes, and he gave one that seemed feasible. Attack plan. "We took the lead in gathering troops, and then suddenly attacked on the border! The city of Seris was caught off guard and would inevitably suffer heavy losses." He did not pin the victory on his own troops, but wanted to prolong the war, looking forward to the addition of other forces: "When our attack works and the other party has to retreat to Serris Castle, the forces in other directions will take advantage of it." Everyone understands Qianbo''s touching principles. After hearing the plan from his generals, City Lord Ensel immediately felt that it was a feasible plan. At that time, as long as he distributes the benefits to the lords in other directions, then the Arante Empire 80% will not take care of such trivial matters. As long as he carries the 1000 gold coin tax tribute of Cerris City, the Arante Empire will not suffer any loss. If he is willing to pay an extra 300 gold coins, he might be able to mention his position. Thinking of this, Ensel couldn''t hold back anymore: "Gather all the soldiers! Find a way to arm the peasants! I will lead the army to defeat Seris!" "My lord is wise! Such a good craftsmanship... Those craftsmen should belong to me, Mayne!" On the other side of Ensel, his confidant and his confidant praised him with a wicked smile. "Send a message to Lord Greer of Ferry City! Borrow 500 soldiers from him! As long as you take Serris City, you will get half of the benefits!" Ensel, who felt that his strength was not enough, made himself safe. Decision-making. Chris on the other side, sitting on a high platform and looking at the first-generation artillery in the distance, couldn''t hide the joy on his face. After making two sample bubbles, he improved the design drawings, and made 20 more advanced artillery pieces using pure manual and mechanically assisted methods. Because of the more powerful smelting formula, Chris''s blacksmiths used the new type of steel to mix with the special material spangle iron to forge a powerful modern artillery body. Coupled with the use of rifling technology, the new artillery adopts a series of new technologies such as post-loading and fixed-loading. The artillery also uses a touch-type explosive fuze, which has increased its power by dozens of times. Compared with the 1880 artillery that Desaier saw, Chris''s weapon now has almost reached the level of around 1900, almost as advanced as the artillery of the First World War era. Chris has improved the artillery mount these days and installed a hydraulic recoil device, so that the artillery in his hand has the prototype of a modern artillery. It is precisely because of the inexhaustible technical experience in his mind that the weapons in his hand have developed by leaps and bounds. 20 90mm caliber howitzers, with a range of 7 kilometers, are powerful and fast to reload. Whether it is a field battle or a siege, these artillery can provide very powerful fire support for the troops. Also to serve these artillery, Chris personally selected 50 soldiers from the veterans for training, and passed on the knowledge of modern artillery dispatching and commanding by way of supplementary lessons. Now what restricts Chris''s crazy expansion is the basic knowledge of his men and the shortage of industrial equipment. He even has the design drawings of the American f22 fighter jet in his mind, but unfortunately he doesn''t even have an electric machine... The artillery and shells made by the most traditional methods already possess powerful power beyond this era, but Chris knows in his heart that at this moment, he is far from being able to withstand the consumption and destruction of war. At this moment, he is like the Eighth Route Army during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression. His industrial foundation is too weak and he can only barely solve the problems and cannot support a protracted large-scale war. For him now, the good news is not without it: after all, other countries in this era do not even have such an industrial foundation! "Range 40! Loading finished!" At the artillery position in the distance, the commanding officer waved the small flag in his hand and shouted out the command loudly. The soldiers who repeatedly practiced loading with solid training shells made of iron, panting and withdrew the heavy shells from the barrel, and began preparations for the next loading. Cannonballs are too expensive, and the number of artillery needed is considerable. Among the 500 recruits Chris recruited, 400 were specially trained for artillery. Each cannon is controlled by 10 soldiers, including 1 commander, 1 gunner, 3 operators, 3 loaders, and 2 people responsible for towing carriages. In addition to these 10 soldiers, another 10 soldiers followed as substitutes. They have no operational tasks, but are only responsible for learning so that they can be used by future expansion artillery. "My lord, the news just sent me that the special carriages for these cannons have all been manufactured. Now these cannons can completely keep up with the cavalry marching speed." Wagron walked up to the high platform and sent a good news. As someone who knows the future of industry, Chris has prepared a carriage for the entire army in order to allow the entire army to move quickly. In this way, he has a fast mobile force that can quickly rush to the direction of the outbreak of the crisis. His artillery has a four-horse four-wheeled carriage for every five people, which is responsible for transporting food, artillery shells, tents, tools... and the standard infantry also has a carriage for transportation, and every 10 people take a carriage. Because of spending a lot of gold coins, Chris''s "mobile unit" is quite luxurious. He has prepared 100 carriages of various types, so that the entire army has "wheels." "Now, no matter which direction there is a problem, we can immediately send 500 cavalry and 500 infantry in that direction." After twenty days of hard work, Chris was relieved. He is now ready to deal with the future battle, and he has the power to keep his wealth. "There have been some changes in Tubao recently. The barbarians in the north seem to be interested in us." After reporting the good news, Wagron told Chris another not-so-good news. The wealth is not revealed, Serris'' wealth has already aroused the coveting of the surrounding forces. This situation is not very good, and the peace in front of him is more and more like the tranquility before the storm. "Send 100 more soldiers to the north! Increase the border guards to 300! We must show our attitude! We must not show weakness in this regard!" Chris frowned and ordered. "Yes! Your lord!" Wagron also felt the pressure like a mountain. Except for Chris''s new 500 new army, 300 soldiers are almost all the troops they can deploy now. If the northerners make any moves, Serris will need to deploy cavalry and new troops to the northern border. For Chris, who doesn''t have many maneuvers, this is definitely not good news. "In addition, Mr. Desaier did not break his promise. He paid the taxes of the Arrant Empire for us. The tax envoy of the Arrant Empire just sent us the tax payment voucher and praised our active taxation attitude." Long mentioned this matter, and it hurts a bit. Seeing Wagron''s expression, Chris laughed: "Hahahaha, the tax collector is so reasonable, does Strider cost less?" "When the taxpayer left, the most expensive purple cloth was packed with a whole wagon." Waglong urn grumbled. "It''s not expensive! As long as the Arante Empire doesn''t give us pressure, this money is not a waste of money!" Chris, who had already felt the pressure of defense, waved his hand and said with a smile. What he lacks now is not money, but time for development and defense forces. If these problems can be solved, it is definitely a bargain to spend some money. "The last thing... My lord, the parts you asked for yesterday have been built... Lord Chris from the blacksmith asked me to send a message that the steam engine can be assembled." Wagron seemed to think of something, and said again. Said. "Let these artillery continue to train! Hurry up! What we lack now is time!" Chris stood up, patted Wagron''s shoulder and commanded: "After all, there are more good news than bad news. This is the best. News!" After speaking, he walked off the platform, turned over and ran towards the workshop. Chapter 8： war "Ah!" With a big yawn, the Serris city guard stationed on the border looked sleepily towards the direction of the rising sun. The sun was dazzling, making him involuntarily narrowed his eyes and looked away. But soon, he realized something and looked at the east horizon again. "Hey! Hey! Wake up!" While blocking the sun with his hands and looking away, he kept kicking his companion with his feet: "Mayne''s soldiers! Many Mayne''s soldiers!" "Why are you kicking me? Mayne''s soldiers? How can they come to the border to practice at this time..." Another sleeping soldier struggled to stand up, his armor collided with a loud noise. "What are you talking about Mayne''s soldiers? Huh? Damn! Send the alarm! Mayne is attacking!" Rubbing his eyes and looking in the direction of his companion, the soldier who had just been called was completely sleepy and shouted loudly. "Light the beacon! Hurry! Mayne has invaded!" For the first time, he lay on the edge of the watchtower and shouted to the companions under the tower: "Hurry up and start the fire! Hurry up!" "Arrow rain!" Before everyone could react, a piece of bows and arrows flew from Mayne. These bows and arrows fell from the sky and landed on this high observation tower. "Ah!" caught off guard, a soldier was full of arrow shafts, struggling to overturn the high platform, where he fell, Serris''s soldiers poured a bucket of black kerosene on top of the dry wood. "Shield! Shield!" Kicked off the arrow shaft inserted on the ground, the officer in charge of this observation deck drew out the long sword, raised the huge shield, and loudly reminded his men. Mayne''s cavalry had already swarmed at this time, like ants in large numbers. Having served here for three years, it is the first time that Serris''s officer has seen so many Mayne soldiers. It''s over...this is the idea in his mind. By his side, the huge beacon has been ignited, the enemy''s second round of arrows has also fallen, and all the soldiers have raised their shields. "Boom!" The Mayne soldier carrying the huge wood began to hit the door of the beacon tower, and the soldiers on the beacon tower clenched their weapons in horror. The enemy attacked suddenly, and they had no chance to retreat. When Mayne''s soldiers rushed in, they could only meet death. "Can''t let them put out the beacon! Long live Ailan Hill! Long live Seris!" Looking at the crumbling door, the officer raised the sword in his hand. "Kill!" A few lone soldiers around him raised their shields and blocked them on the stone ladder of the upper beacon tower, with their sharp swords pointed at the gate. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the door of the beacon tower was finally knocked open by the giant wood, and soldiers from the Mayne Principality swarmed up. They were greeted by strong shields and sharp swords. Metal and metal collided, and the soldiers from the Principality of Mayne who rushed up the stone stairs screamed and fell over. More Mayne soldiers rushed up with their weapons. The Serris guards fell one by one, and the rest had to retreat to the top of the steps. Beacon behind them, the beacon has been tumbling and connected to the white clouds, covering the sky and the sun. In the direction of the fortress of the beacon wall, the Mayne soldiers who had climbed up the ladder surrounded the Serien guards who were only a few people left. Soon, Mayne''s soldiers overwhelmed his opponent. When Ensel climbed onto the high platform, the blood on it hadn''t dried up yet. The body of Officer Serris was still lying beside the fire, and the ground was full of unrecovered feather arrows. After kicking the corpse, Ensel had a look of disgust on his face: "Knock out the fire! Hurry up!" Behind him, in the direction of the hinterland of Serris, one black smoke column connected to the distance extended to the distance and disappeared at the end of the horizon. "Speed ??up the march! Don''t let the Ailan Hill family have any time to react!" Ensel looked down at the body of the Serris officer, frowned and ordered. With an angry expression, Chris pushed open the door of the chamber with both hands. Because of the excessive force, the two doors hit the walls on both sides and made a loud noise. He was wearing a black armor, and the armor pieces on his body slammed together with a firm pace, making a nice rattling noise. "Mayne went to the door to send him to death by himself?" As soon as he entered the door, the annoyed voice echoed on the sorghum, making people''s ears humming. "Ensel is greedy and treachery... Undeclared war against us! His troops crossed the border yesterday, and today they are estimated to be on the edge of the eastern forest." Deans said to Chris anxiously. "General Wagron has prepared the army, 500 cavalry and 500 new troops can set off at any time." Wagron''s adjutant stood beside Chris holding his helmet and reported the situation of combat readiness. "Go now! We blocked the opponent at the exit of the eastern forest for a decisive battle! There we can take advantage of firepower!" Chris looked at the map and made up his mind to block the opponent. Although the opponent has an advantage in strength, Chris is still confident that he can defeat the opponent. What he thinks now is how to quickly expand the results after defeating this enemy army. "Let Wagron not have to fight! Order him to take 300 cavalry and 300 new troops, carry 10 artillery, take the path to bypass the main force of Meyn, and attack Meyn Castle directly!" After thinking about it for about a second, Chris decided Here comes a two-pronged approach. He has no time to waste. It is a more reasonable way of fighting to be able to defeat the opponent while seizing the opponent''s rear foundation, expanding his territory, and solving future problems. But in this way, Chris faced Ensel''s troops head-on, and there were only 400 poor people. Even if you count the soldiers who retreated in the direction of Mayne, Chris will not have more than 500 troops. The enemy is four times that of Chris! This kind of battle does not seem to be suspenseful: battles that win more with less are not uncommon, but after all, they rarely happen. "My lord! Dividing troops in this situation...isn''t it a bit risky?" Wagron''s adjutant asked worriedly. "Ten cannons to defeat 2,000 people is a risk?" Chris looked at the adjutant, with a cruel smile on his face: "I''m afraid they surrendered too early, not enough for me to vent their hatred!" "That''s the arrangement! I personally led 500 soldiers to a decisive battle with Ensel in the Eastern Forest! You and Wagron went straight to Mayne...forever!" "Yes! Your lord!" The adjutant made a fist with his right hand, pressed his head against his chest and said in response: "Long live Ailan Hill!" "Diens! You sit in Serris City yourself!" Chris looked at the a little nervous Dians and Strider, and began to assign tasks. After explaining Dians, he looked at Strider again and said: "You personally **** 1,000 gold coins to the Arante Empire! We are ready to pay Mayne''s tax and tribute after our victory!" Now is not the time to turn his face with the Arrant Empire. The occupation of Meyn must give the Arrant Empire an explanation. This is Chris'' wishful thinking. As long as the Arante Empire does not pursue the occupation of Meyn, Chris can develop and grow his own power with peace of mind, and make his own territory more powerful. A day later, Chris led 400 soldiers and gathered more than 80 soldiers who had retreated outside the eastern forest, blocking the main road to the city of Seris in the eastern deep forest. In the afternoon of the same day, Ensel led 200 cavalry and 1,800 infantry pieces together, appeared in the distance of the Chris camp. Because it was too late and neither side had the intention of starting a war on that day, Chris sent a letter to Ensel, condemning Ensel''s despicable act of undeclared war. As a result, Ensel also replied a letter, arbitrarily asking Chris to surrender immediately and dedicate all his wealth and territory. Of course, the two sides will not give up and truce, but they will rest and prepare for a decisive battle. Early the next morning, Chris organized the soldiers to drive out of his camp and set up a battle against Ensel. Ensel also planned to complete his work in one battle, leading 1,000 main infantry and 200 cavalry, and set up a position 3 kilometers away from Chris''s army. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The dull sound of war drums hit everyone''s chest, making the air thick and breathing hard. The battle flag was hunting and fluttering in the wind, and the straight spear went into the forest and stood in front of Chris. The dark vine pattern on his body was entwined on the armor, exquisitely and delicately shining with a slight cold light. The horse under his hip snorted uncomfortably, and the horse''s hoof with a large bowl mouth kept kicking on the ground. This is the first time Chris has experienced a real battle. No matter how rich the knowledge in his mind, he will inevitably be a little nervous. Fortunately, in terms of numbers, this was only a battalion-level battle, and it did not exceed Chris''s imagination. "Our frontal infantry force is too small, there are less than 100 people! We can''t let the enemy launch an attack! Otherwise we don''t have the capital to deal with it!" Chris thought about the next tactics in his heart, with his fingers lightly on the hilt of the sword The beating. This is the habit of his last life. Every time he thinks, he likes to tap his fingers on hard objects. The two hundred cavalry in his hand were used for subsequent counterattacks and for cleaning the battlefield. At this time, he could not easily join the battle. Therefore, he does not have capital and the enemy to consume each other, and can only rely on firepower to defeat the opponent by surprise, and quickly evolve the decisive battle into a unilateral attack and kill. "Order! The artillery fills the grenade! Five ammunition base...Ready to fire! Waiting for my order!" Chris thought of this, and leaned over and ordered a messenger next to him. The messenger pulled on the reins and immediately went to convey Chris'' order. At this moment, on the horizon, Mayne''s phalanx began to slowly move forward with the accompaniment of war drums. Chapter 9： Battle of the Eastern Forest "My lord! The opposing 200 cavalrymen are all arranged on their flanks! A square with only a hundred or so people in the front, it is a child''s play!" A Mayne cavalry horse came to Ensel and reported loudly. Tao. Hearing this news, Ensel''s smile even more triumphed. The opposing forces are already too small to support the line of defense. No matter how many conspiracies and tricks, besieged around the back, or attacked from the side, it is always necessary to maintain a certain amount of force on the front to hold the opponent''s attack. Now, Serris''s infantry was so few that it could not maintain the frontal defense. He can break through the opponent''s line of defense with just one attack, and he doesn''t need to think about the defense behind the flanks at all. "Hahahaha!" Ensel pointed the direction of the Serris army with his horse whip, and said triumphantly to the generals around him: "This kid from the Ailan Hill family has never fought, so he can''t stand a blow!" "Let the cavalry attack! 200 cavalry crushed over, this war is our victory!" The general suggested with a smile. "No!" Ensel strategized and waved his hand, his face even more arrogant: "He still has 200 cavalry on the flanks, so I won''t take risks!" "Command! Infantry push forward! I am different from him who is willing to use tricks! I ran into it head-on! Impeccable! What should I do with him? Hahahaha!" Ensel denied his general''s suggestion. Commanded. Behind him, the sound of war drums became more rapid, and Mayne''s army began to move forward one by one. The soldiers stepped neatly, their erected spears swayed slightly with the movement of their footsteps, and the sound of armor rubbing was as dense as raindrops on the tiles. "Mordrell, the lord of Ferry City, did not send reinforcements. He refused our request." At the same time Ensel ordered the attack, a cavalry came from behind him, bringing an unpleasant Happy news. But for Ensel at this moment, the news is no longer so important: "Forget it! He doesn''t want to come. When I solve Serris, I will go to him to settle the account!" Just when Ensel was thinking about how to teach Ferry City after defeating Seris, he heard the thunder resounding through the sky. At this moment, he hadn''t realized that the thunder came from **** and could devour life. A grenade fell on the Mayne cavalry formation, the explosion set off debris and shrapnel, cutting the horse and the human body, forming a **** storm. The horses neighed during the explosion, and all the Mayne cavalry looked in the direction of the explosion in horror, not knowing what happened. Next, a second explosion also sounded among these cavalrymen, and the thick smoke that came up rolled toward the sky. The hurricane formed by shrapnel blew everyone nearby and pierced everything that prevented it from wreaking havoc. "Ah!" The knight who had a leg severed by the explosion fell over from the horse and let out a heart-piercing scream. It is a pity that his scream was covered up by the third explosion, and no one noticed it at all. Next, more explosions bloomed throughout the Mayne battle formation. In an instant, Mayne''s banner was swayed, the soldiers clasped their heads and scrambled, and the neat array ceased to exist in an instant. Before Ensel could react, the second round of grenade fell in the whistling sound, and the loud noise that was more terrifying than the devil''s snoring echoed once again over the Mayne army. "Boom!" A cannonball exploded not far behind Ensel, raising the drum and his guards. The flagpole of his family battle flag shattered with the explosion, and the flag full of bullet holes slowly fell in the explosion. The air wave like a knife made the horse under Ensel''s crotch scream in pain, and Ensel struggled to stabilize the horse again and raised his head to look around. His cavalry phalanx had become a mess, and the horses and knights ran away. His infantry phalanx was in a mess and suffered heavy losses. The huge explosion formed a terrible crater, scattered around the crater with stumps, broken arms, and corpses. Farther away, the wounded soldier hugged his wound and screamed. The uninjured soldier stared at the people around him at a loss, screaming hard to restore his hearing. Three infantry phalanxes with more than 1,000 soldiers were easily defeated by the roar of modern artillery. "Boom!" The third round of artillery shot down in Mayne''s army. Chris, who had no idea of ??saving ammunition, still ordered the artillery to reload and shoot. This round of explosion finally awakened the dizzy Mayne remnants. They dropped their weapons and began to rout. No matter how hard the surrounding officers tried, they couldn''t get them together. "They have a magician!" a soldier yelled hysterically, pushing down the officer who was trying to stop him from retreating. "Seris is protected by a magician! You are asking us to die!" The sergeant who crossed the ground, the escaping soldier found a good reason for his escape without looking back. It was a pity that the officer behind him had no chance to listen to his excuse, because the soldiers who fleeed behind stepped directly on the chest of the unlucky officer. "Boom!" In the fleeing crowd, explosions continued to sound one after another. The scene of industrial civilization''s thermal weapons destroying cold weapons and indigenous people was staged in another world, cruel and cold. Chris looked at the black smoke rising on the plain in the distance, tied the reins of the horse, and calculated the time for the counterattack. This was his first battle in this world. The joy of victory stimulated his male hormones and made him feel that his whole person was trembling slightly. "Stop the shelling!" After three rounds of grenade, Chris stopped tapping his fingers on the hilt of his sword. He saw that the opponent had begun to rout, so he ordered to stop squandering shells. "Put on solid bullets and play two more rounds! Then stop shooting and wait for my order!" Chris rode his horse towards the cavalry phalanx on the flanks, while instructing the messenger next to him. "Chang!" Arriving in front of the knight''s phalanx, he drew out his sword and raised it to the blue sky, with a majestic voice floating in the distance: "Elan Hill is undefeated!" "Elan Hill is undefeated!" To his side, two hundred black armored knights shouted to break the silence. They raised their long spears, and the tips of the spears reflected dazzling light in the sunlight. "Offensive!" Chris pulled the horse''s head, the sword in his hand slashed forward, his legs clamped the horse''s belly, and he jumped off the gentle **** in front of him. "Kill!" The two hundred cavalry roared offensively at the same time, followed behind their lord, and rode forward. This victory was really easy, and the devastating explosion stimulated every soldier in Seris City. They now firmly believe that the person they are following is undefeated, and they believe that Chris can bring them victory. The horse''s hoof hit the ground, and the black armor undulated slightly with the horse''s turbulence. When the Mayne soldiers collapsed, Chris led two hundred cavalry into their chaos. No one organized a line of defense at all to block the penetration of the Serris cavalry. The power that the cavalry showed when chasing and killing the rebellion can definitely be described as unparalleled. "Ha!" Chris passed a group of insurgents and knocked down a Mayne soldier who was panicking with a single sword. For the first time, he felt the feeling of slashing flesh and blood with a long sword, and for the first time he used his own hands to kill a person''s life. The cavalry behind him were all covered in blood, knocking one Mayne soldier down and trampled to pieces. This is a massacre, a unilateral massacre that has long been destined. "Kneel and surrender to avoid death!" Chris, who was already in the Mayne Rebellion Army, tightened his reins suddenly, let his horse''s front hooves vacate, and shouted with his sword high. The Serris cavalry, who continued to charge forward, passed their lord, and also shouted to make the opponent amnesty: "Kneel and surrender will not die!" The Mayne soldiers ramming like a headless fly seemed to have found a life-saving straw, and immediately knelt to the ground, watching in horror the blood-covered enemy cavalry passing by. "Click, click." Chris rode the horse, slowly past the Mayne soldiers who were already kneeling on the ground, and finally let the horse''s hoof step on the Ensel banner. He won this battle, and there is no suspense about the victory, the victory is easy. He has technology that has led the world by more than one generation, and it is only natural to win. He lowered his head and looked at Ensel, Lord Mayne who was also kneeling on the ground, and looked up at his Lord Mayne, waiting for the other person to speak first. Sure enough, Ensel took two steps forward, barely squeezing an awkward smile on his face, and pleaded: "I was wrong! Seeing that we are all vassals of the Arante Empire... let it go. Me." "I am willing to pay the ransom! I am willing to take out ten thousand gold coins, as long as you spare me not to die!" Seeing Chris didn''t speak, the fearful Ensel looked up at the surrounding black-clad knights embarrassedly, and became hysterical. "This is your last word?" Chris looked down at the enemy commander who was huddled on the ground in front of him, and asked coldly, "Go and talk to the souls of Serris!" "You can''t kill me! I''m a vassal of the Arrant Empire! If you kill me! The Arrant Empire will hang you! They won''t let you go!" Ensel looked at K in despair. Reese raised the sword and finally shouted frantically. "Puff!" Chris flicked his arm, and the long sword in his hand flew into the enemy''s chest. The huge force penetrated the armored body and nailed the opponent to the ground. Looking at the black battle flags gathered around and the **** black armored cavalry, Chris took the reins and looked at the corpses on the ground, and slowly said: "Too much nonsense!" Chapter 10： Battle of Mayne Wagron on the other side had already crossed the sword outside of Mayne Castle, and the troops he brought bypassed Mayne''s main force, as if entering an uninhabited land and smashed into Mayne City. "Mayne must be taken down as soon as possible. On the frontal battlefield, our troops don''t know whether we can hold it... so we must win quickly here!" Riding on the horse, Wagron pointed at Mayne, who had few defenders with his whip. City walls. "We brought 300 cavalry and only 100 infantry. We can only rely on artillery to siege the city." Wagron''s adjutant Coria said with some concern: "I don''t know what damage the cannon we brought to the city wall is. Strong or not." "Order the soldiers to bury the pot and cook! The artillery is ready to attack! After an hour''s rest, start attacking immediately!" Wagron pulled the reins of the horse and withdrew to his cavalry array without looking back. "Send someone to persuade you to surrender! If they are willing to hand over Meyn Castle, give them a chance to survive!" After returning to the array, Wagron added another command. Coria randomly ordered two soldiers and asked them to bring Seris''s banner to Mayne City and persuade them to surrender. The two soldiers tremblingly came to the gate of the castle, holding the king flag and shouting loudly to the Mayne soldiers on the wall: "Listen, Mayne soldiers! You have no way out! Put down your weapons and surrender!" "Hahaha!" On the high city wall, Mayne''s guards held their weapons and pointed at the Serris cavalry under the city. Even the voice of ridicule could be heard clearly from the city. "Maynes soldiers! You have no choice! Put down your weapons and surrender! This is your last chance!" Hearing the ridicule, the two cavalry blushed themselves, and they had to pluck up the courage again, loudly. Shouted to the city wall. "Wow!" A feather arrow hit the side of the Serris Cavalry''s horse hoof, and the soldiers on the wall gave their warning: "Go back! Let''s just shout one more word and let''s release the arrow!" The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, the two Serris cavalry glanced at each other, and immediately turned their horses and ran away. Behind them, Mayne''s garrison laughed more unscrupulously. Wagron sneered when he heard the report from his subordinates, and continued silently watching the artillerymen arrange their artillery positions one kilometer away. These 90mm caliber cannons are not advanced weapons in themselves, but in this world, they are definitely a big killer. Coupled with the grenades that trigger the fuze, it has very strong lethality against general defensive targets. "Wait a minute, those idiots won''t be able to laugh." By Wagron''s side, his adjutant Coria looked at the direction of the city wall and curled his lips to vent his hatred. "Two ammunition bases, grenade...After the fight, send someone to persuade you to surrender!" Wagron said coldly: "Let the shells talk about it, it''s better than we talk about it." "Haha, that''s right." Adjutant Coria grinned when he heard Wagron''s words: "What do you say about Lord City Lord? Cannon range... range..." "Within the range of the cannon, Ailan Hill is the truth!" Wagron pulled on the reins: "Get the soldiers ready! Launch an attack in ten minutes!" "Yes! Yes! Within range of the cannon! Ailan Hill is the truth!" Coria nodded, and rode his horse to follow Wagron: "Ready to fight! Ready to fight!" "Boom!" A minute later, a 90mm field gun roared, and a shell hit the building behind the city wall, exploding half a high tower. The second shell directly broke the flagpole of Mayne City and flew the Mayne flag above it. By the way, an arrow tower behind the flag collapsed. The laughter stopped abruptly. All Mayne''s soldiers looked at the explosion on the distant building in horror, not knowing what to say for a while. According to myths and legends, this world is a magical empire with dragons. The dragon knights can easily cross the walls and destroy the castle with powerful force. At this moment, there was no giant dragon in front of me, but the thick city wall shuddered and trembled in the sound of the explosion. God knew what magic the other party had used to make this incredible thing happen. "The other party has a magician!" A soldier screamed hysterically. Not far from his side, the black smoke from the explosion was dissipating, and the surrounding stumps and arms reminded him how terrible the explosion was just now. "Quick! Quick! Hang the white flag!" The officer in charge of defending the city was so scared that he stammered. He pointed to the distant crenels and ordered loudly: "Get the white sheets! Quick! We surrender!" It is not a wise choice to disobey the magician, because those powerful magicians are more proud and noble than the king. If they were really angry, it would be so easy to burn a few mortals with magic. Now, for the people in Mayne City, surrendering as soon as possible is the best way to save their lives. Although they didn''t know how Serris invited the magician, the explosion in front of them really made people unable to resist the courage. "Boom!" The second round of shelling began just as the parents were crying and crying for white sheets in Mayne City. The shells fell like raindrops, and several flame flowers bloomed near the city wall in an instant. The crenel was blown to pieces by the shells, and the soldiers were blown into the sky by the shells, and fell to the bottom of the city wall in a hurry. In the thick black smoke, the gate of Meyn Castle opened slowly, and a white flag pieced together with four sheets on the wall twisted and swayed with the wind. "I thought they were so stiff..." Adjutant Coria, who was waiting to be out of range of the bow and arrow and ready to attack at any time, cursed contemptuously while pulling on the reins. "Hey! Cheap leather! I can save some shells if I surrender early." Wagron stretched out his right hand and waved forward in the void. The cavalry behind him urged the horse forward and poured into Mayne Castle. The Serris infantry, who had no armor, pressed the long sword at his waist, pushed away the awkward Mayne defender, and walked up the stone steps of the city wall. The Serris black flag, which had been prepared long ago, was spread out and spread on the outer wall of Mayne Castle. Wagron stood on the wall, looking at the hundreds of Mayne defenders gathered together, but there was no joy of victory on his face. "You lead 100 cavalry and return to Seris immediately along the road!" He was worried about the frontal battlefield commanded by Chris, so he immediately ordered Adjutant Corea to divide his troops and rescue him after he captured Mayne Castle. He knew that Chris only had less than 500 soldiers in his hand, but he faced Mayne''s main force. If there was a mistake on the frontal battlefield, then his victory in capturing Mayne Castle would be greatly reduced. It is a pity that when Korya ordered 100 cavalry to return to the division and rush to the frontal battlefield, the situation changed again. "General! Another army has arrived outside the city! There are thousands of people!" An infantryman rushed to the wall with some nervousness and reported the latest situation to Wagron. "What? Where did the army come from?" Wagron was taken aback when he heard the report, and then immediately led people to the other direction of the castle. Then, lying on the crevice of the city wall, he saw one square after another, slowly unfolding right in front of Mayne Castle. "Blue wave flag... Ferry City!" Looking at the opponent''s flag, Waglong frowned: "Order everyone to prepare for battle! Let the artillery immediately find a suitable position in the castle to deploy positions! Prepare to fire back!" "Raise the black iron flag of Seris! Tell the **** in Dukou City that this is our city already! If they dare to mess around, don''t blame us for being polite!" Withdrawing a long sword from his waist, Varg Long gritted his teeth and said angrily. Below the city wall, the city lord Berman, who led the Dukou City soldiers to Mayne, was also embarrassed at this time. He had previously rejected Mayne''s plan to jointly attack Seris, in order to make the mantis catch the oriole and attack Mayne to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Regardless of whether Mayne City Lord Ensel succeeds in attacking Seris, the victorious side will be exhausted: Mayne wins will also suffer heavy losses, it is impossible to return to the school to rescue Mayne Castle; Serris wins also has no ability to advance east, and is intact Ferry City competed for the fruits of victory. In the end, he had counted a lot, but he never expected that Mayne City would fall into the hands of the Ailan Hill family in Serris City in just a few days. If this Lord Berman knew the truth of the matter: Mayne City did not hold on for two hours, and then surrendered to Wagron, probably to death under Mayne City. Watching the soldiers on the wall spread out a huge black iron flag and hung it on the wall, the Lord Berman pressed the sword on his waist and couldn''t help Nai''s impulse to attack Mayne Castle. It is a pity that he was worried that the preparations he had done were too obvious to be discovered by Mayne. He only assembled the troops and drove in all the way, and was not ready for the attack. It was really not an impulse to want to attack the city. There are no long ladders and no catapults, and as long as 300 people guard the tall city wall in front of it, it is not a fortification that can be easily broken. Rather than wasting precious soldiers here, it is more appropriate to keep these soldiers for defensive warfare. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth twice and wanted to draw out his sword to order a storm, and twice resisted his impulse. He who claims to be unparalleled in strategy is not that impulsive type in his bones. He has always been making plans, and this time he attacked Mayne as such. "Retreat!" In the end, he felt that he did not need to waste the elite troops on the wall, and gave the order to retreat: "Sweep away all the civilians and food along the way! Go back to the ferry!" Seeing Berman, the lord of Ferry City, who was retreating under the city, Wagron stood behind the crenel with a long sword. He still didn''t know that the soldiers who had left Ferry City had looted and destroyed half of Mayne along the way. Chapter 11： suffering "These demons! These **** demons!" A woman holding a child cried helplessly in the panic and crowded crowd. There was chaos everywhere in the entire east of Mayne, and there was a tragedy on earth where the rebels in Ferry City passed. Although the number is scarce, the cavalry in Dukou City still possesses tremendous lethality when facing the civilians. These dozens of cavalry strangers yelled to pass by the edge of the crowd on their horses, using their whips to greet the civilians who wanted to escape. "Okay! We''ve been living here for decades! You can''t force us to leave our hometown!" An old man knelt down to the side of the road, kowtow crying, hoping for the indifferent Ferry City soldiers You can let them go. It is a pity that the soldiers who were eager to go back to share the spoils did not pity the old man, but kicked him to the ground with one kick and let him roll off the roadbed unconscious. "Over there! There is a pretty girl over there!" At the intersection of the village, several soldiers from the Ferry City seemed to have discovered the New World, calling out their companions loudly. And in the village, in a courtyard, a girl was desperately stuffing her son under the bed: "Don''t come out! Don''t come out! Don''t move! Don''t make any noise!" The child looked at his mother with big curious eyes, and then his vision was blocked by the lowered bed sheet. A few seconds later, a loud noise came in that the courtyard gate was knocked down, and then the woman shouted hysterically: "Don''t come here! Don''t come!" "Ah!" A soldier seemed anxious to be attacked and suffered a great loss. He let out a scream, and then there was a sound of broken things. The little boy waited until there was no movement outside before he dared to pick up the sheets and crawl out of the bed. Then he saw his mother lying on the ground disheveled, staring at him with a pair of eyes. He crawled over and pushed his mother vigorously, but his mother remained motionless. He stretched out his hand to fiddle with his mother''s hair, and sat next to his mother, letting the spreading blood stain his pants red. The tragedy continued to spread in all corners of the east of Mayne. Countless refugees who had escaped flocked to Mayne Castle, only to find that the black iron flag of the Ailan Hill family of Serris had been hung there. In the battle of the Eastern Forest, Chris was victorious. He gathered more than 200 soldiers who came one after another, escorted more than 1,000 prisoners, and returned to Seres mightily. The 2000 army in Mayne City was defeated on the frontal battlefield, allowing Chris to pick up a big deal. There are almost 1,200 adult males, so he can step up the development of his own mine and increase his steel output. Similarly, because of these prisoners, Serris Citys troops did not encounter any resistance when they rushed into Maynes territory. In the afternoon of the same day, Chris led 50 cavalry troops to cross the eastern forest first and regained a large border area occupied by Mayne. Three days later, the messenger returning from Mayne City sent Chris good news: Wagron had already occupied Mayne City, and now Chris had two castles. Because the difference in strength was too great, the battle of the Eastern Forest came and went faster, and Mayne, as the first force to attack Chris, was wiped out in a blink of an eye. Although I don''t know the attitude of the Arante Empire, in fact Chris has now become the master of the two cities. Leading the guards to speed up all the way, Chris quickly rushed to Mayne, where he met Wagron who had been waiting for a long time. "The situation is very bad! The lord Berman of Ferry City took advantage of the fire and swept the eastern part of Mayne!" As soon as they met, Wagron reported a bad news. His soldiers are too few, which prevents him from risking abandoning Mayne Castle to stop the looting of Ferry City. Hearing this news, Chris who was walking suddenly stopped and looked at Wagron: "What''s the matter?" "Dukou City took advantage of the fire and attacked Mayne Castle... but I was robbed of it, so they retreated." Wagron explained, "But they swept away the civilians in the east and took everything they could take away. ." "How many things they destroyed, they must pay back ten times!" Chris scolded angrily: "I won''t trouble him, but he sent it to the door! Death!" But soon he suppressed his anger, even if he wanted to attack Dukou City, he still needs to be fully prepared. Now he can mobilize very few troops, and relying on two or three hundred men to attack Dukou City is too risky. Continuing to step forward, he walked to the study room used by Mayne City Lord Ensel before his death. Sitting behind Ensel''s luxurious desk, Chris gave another command: "Stop Mayne civilians first!" After thinking for a while, he continued to order: "divide the gold coins we brought! Let Mayne''s civilians accept the fact that they are ruled by us! Exempt them from some extra taxes." It is not easy to occupy a place. He must do every detail: "Post a notice and tell everyone that we have captured more than 1,000 Meyn soldiers. They will serve in the mine for one year. Will be released safely!" Only by allowing Mayne civilians to accept his rule can he truly win the war: "The fallen Mayne soldiers will be compensated by the money seized by Mayne City!" After arranging the occupation of Mayne, he told Wagron again: "You send someone back to Seris, so that Diens will immediately put the facts in front of everyone, and share the victory of the war with all the surrounding forces. " Chris stretched out his first finger and began to introduce his plan in detail: "On the one hand, after the war is over, we must immediately reduce tariffs and give the benefits to the other three forces. Start selling woodworking machinery at low prices. , Even if the situation is urgent, give it away for free!" After speaking, he extended a second finger: "Distribute the gold coins we reserve these days to all civilians! Serris and Mayne are treated equally!" Then he stretched out his third finger and continued: "Seris will be exempted from agricultural taxes for one year and agricultural subsidies will be issued! Stabilize the mood of the civilians and tell everyone that the war is over!..." Having said this, he remembered another thing, and looked at Wagron and said: "Reward all the soldiers in this battle, one gold coin for each! If the money in his hand is not enough, he will wait for Desaier to bring the money back. Distribute!" "Yes!" Wagron''s face was filled with the joy of victory, his right hand clenched a fist on his chest and nodded: "I will do it now!" In fact, there are still many things for Chris to deal with in the follow-up, such as the important issue of conscription: He now has two castles, his territory has almost doubled, and of course he needs more troops to garrison. Now he is still in a passive state embarrassed on all sides: so the required force cannot be reduced at all: it was not enough to expand the army to 2,000 before, and now he needs at least 3,000 to defend all his land. "It''s really a headache." While looking at Ensel''s luxurious study, Chris exclaimed worriedly. He has now revealed his hole cards, and if he delays for another month, the surrounding forces will almost focus on him. At that time, it would be difficult to expand... Therefore, he must do it as soon as possible on the Ferry City side! As long as he can quickly resolve Dukou City, he can reduce the pressure on one side and gather more troops to deal with threats in the other three directions. An hour later, Chris drew up a new combat plan. He wanted to assemble all the available soldiers from Seris and Mayne and immediately attacked Ferry City. "The first thing we need to do is to gather our troops as quickly as possible, and then use the fastest speed to send the troops to the territory of Ferry." Chris referred to the tactics of the blitz in World War II and formulated the basic operational policy. . Serris has 500 cavalry. These elite cavalry fighters are still very sturdy, and the advancing speed should be sufficient. Wagron also felt that it was a very suitable tactic to use cavalry to advance quickly, so that they could save a lot of food, and in a disguised form, the insufficient reserves of war supplies became sufficient. "Basically, there are no decent cavalry in Dukou City, and the size of a hundred or ten people is not a threat to us." A detailed map of Dukou City was found in the castle of Maine, and Wagron began to introduce the other side in detail The situation comes. Although there is no detailed battle plan, as the army commander of the city of Seris, Wagron is still responsible for understanding the military deployment of the surrounding forces. This gave Chris a more intuitive reference: the armament of Ferry City is severely biased, and the cavalry is less than Mayne, but they have about 1,200 infantry and 700 navy. Of course, to attack the ferry from Mayne, there is no need to go to sea, so the 700-man navy is basically not a threat. The only thing left to deal with is the 1,200 infantry. Hearing these introductions, Chris drew up a seemingly feasible plan. He ordered Wagron to lead 300 cavalry to quickly assemble on the border, and then sweep the border troops in the scattered Ferry City. As long as Wagron can eliminate about 200 infantrymen in Dukou City, or annihilate those unweathered Dukou cavalry, it can almost force the opponent to abandon the field and retreat to Dukou City across the board. "Once the opponent gives up the field battle!" Chris pointed his finger at the small water cup that was placed at the end, symbolizing his own cannon: "I will personally lead the main force and bring all 20 cannons to Ferry City!" Chapter 12： Rush "This time, it''s about two days." Chris pushed the water glass to the side of Meyn Castle and said to Waglon: "Here, our army can gather together, and we can gather a total of 1,000 troops and attack directly. Enter the castle to end the battle." Wagron nodded and assuredly assured: "Our cavalry can complete the mission, launch a surprise attack, and eliminate 200 enemies without any problems." Then he pointed to the Dukou City on the map, and said to Chris: "We have cannons, and it can be expected to capture Dukou City." "The question now is, how can we stop Burman, the lord of Ferry City, from escaping with his fleet!" Wagron looked at the map, frowned and said. "No matter!" Chris slapped the table, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "It doesn''t matter if they run or not! I must fight at Ferry City!" "This is not a strategic issue, but a moral issue! I don''t care about plundering the people! I will do the same if I change to me! But harming the people is the original sin! It is the sin that we must fight against!" The table was clenched into a fist, and he said firmly. "Subordinates understand!" Hearing Chris''s words, Wagron''s eyes lit up, and he immediately clenched his right hand to his chest, and echoed loudly: "Subordinates, let''s gather troops!" The attack must be carried out, but how to proceed requires careful planning. Once Seris can''t end the battle quickly, pressure from other sources will increase. The safety of the base camp Serris City cannot be guaranteed. In fact, Chris didn''t have much force in his hand, and there were only 2,000 people assembled. Among them, about 1,000 people were the garrison remaining in the territory of Seris, and could not easily be moved. The mobility of these left-behind troops is low, and the speed of assembly will actually slow down the attack speed of the main force, so there is actually no essential difference if it is adjusted. Among the remaining troops, there are about 500 cavalry, and the remaining 500 are infantry. But now that Mayne has just been taken down, leaving 300 people is not necessarily safe, so the only troops Chris can transfer are the poor 700. He must rely on these 700 people to fight with the Berman City Lord of Ferry City quickly, otherwise the forces in other directions of the city of Seris may take the opportunity to launch a military action against Seris. Once someone attacked Seris, the battle would not be a great victory, but a complete defeat. Striving for a quick fight with a disadvantaged force seems to be a very unlikely thing, but Chris must do it. "This is an adventure!" Wagron looked at the map, and finally said to Chris: "If the opponent uses the most correct harassment tactics, spreads the forces, delays our marching speed... we will lose." "If Ferry City assembles its forces and fights us head-on, we who have artillery will win!" Chris gave another possibility. Chris is very optimistic about this gamble: "They have a military advantage, and they haven''t figured out how strong our secret weapon is. Why don''t they fight us?" "You lead 200 cavalry and 50 infantry to maintain peace in Meyn Castle! I personally took 450 infantry and 300 cavalry to the ferry!" Chris set a quick decision and decided to lead his troops. After hearing this, Wagron immediately stopped, and said: "My lord! You stay in Mayne! Let me lead the troops!" It''s not that Chris couldn''t believe in Wagron, but felt that he could better execute his strategy by personally recruiting. He waved his hand and said to Wagron, "You look at the rear for me, and it is also a great achievement! This time I can''t go to Ferry City by bravery, but also need to make decisions on the battlefield. There are some decisions that you can''t make, so I Must go in person!" Hearing Chris said this, Wagron also knew what was going on, nodded and said: "My lord, don''t worry, I will guard Mayne and make sure there is nothing wrong here!" With Wagron guarding himself in the rear, Chris was relieved to lead his troops directly out of Mayne. Chris, with only cavalry, moved very fast, and 300 cavalry blew across the eastern plains of Maine like a whirlwind. He handed all his luggage and 20 cannons to Wagron''s adjutant Coria, and he led the cavalry quickly eastward, and rushed to the junction of Ferry City and Mayne in only one day and one night. Seeing the sun rising to the east, Chris narrowed his eyes. The sun at this moment was not good for his attack, but he couldn''t wait any longer. "Give my order! Rest on the spot for 20 minutes! Then the whole army gathers! Attack the ferry!" Chris gave a rest order to the guards next to him, then turned over and dismounted, found a clean place to sit down . What he saw along the way was all kinds of Mayne''s tragic situation, the houses left by the abducted civilians were empty, and the ground and the roadside were full of corpses and discarded utensils and clothes. The still rich Mayne suddenly became a **** on earth, which made Chris'' hatred of Dukou City Lord rise to the point of exploding. Even the Mayne City Lord Ensel, who he killed, did not make things so decisive. In a sense, this Berman is really a "talent"! After swallowing a few mouthfuls of the cold water in the water bag, Chris felt his energy full again. He got up from the ground, turned on his horseback, pulled the reins of the warhorse, pointed to the front and asked the soldiers who were looking at him loudly: "Are you rested?" "Take a good rest!" Seeing his coach get on the horse, many cavalry have already rode back to the horse. They answered Chris'' question with loud voices, waiting for Chris'' new order. "Kill the enemy with me!" Chris pulled the rein to make the horse spin in place, neighing madly back towards the east. "Kill the enemy!" Behind him, countless cavalrymen held up their long lances, with their legs clamped between their horses, and their bright armor facing the direction of the rising sun, killing them. The sun had just risen, and a soldier in Dukou City yawned lazily. They have been exhausted in the past few days, but tens of thousands of civilians were escorted and transported. If you don''t find a chance to be lazy, how can you be worthy of yourself? What''s more, maybe in a few days, Mayne will call over there, and it will be impossible to be lazy at that time. While covering his mouth with his hand, he subconsciously swept away the western horizon that was still shrouded in darkness, and then frowned involuntarily. Squinting his eyes, the soldiers of this crossing city saw something squirming over the horizon. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he carefully stared at the end of the road again. This time he became more sure that there were cavalry approaching! "Hey! Hey! There are enemies!" He kicked the companion next to him with his toes, and awakened the other companion who had fallen asleep: "Mayne''s side, come here!" "Impossible! They are at war with Seris, where did the soldiers trouble us?" On the watchtower, the other soldier was unwilling to open his eyes, and replied in a dreamlike voice. "No! It''s a real cavalry!" As the cavalry got closer and closer, the awake Dukou City soldier was already hysterical. He kept kicking his companions around him and shouting loudly. The other party finally couldn''t bear it. He turned over and got up from the ground, holding his weapon and looking towards the western horizon, which had been brightened a lot, and found that a group of cavalry was really galloping in their direction. For a moment, there was no sleep, and the soldier who had just got up was also scared out of his body. He didn''t know that the same scene had happened a few days ago on the border of Seris. "Quick! Quickly light the beacon!" Seeing the cavalry rushing, the soldiers of the ferry city shouted anxiously. He felt that the high platform under his feet was shaking, and he felt that his legs were shaking constantly with this shaking. Just when they lit the beacon, the cavalry had already circled the city and passed this small beacon tower. Chris didn''t come to pull out these little beacon towers. What he wanted was to attack the entire border area of ??Dukou City and force the other party to Dukou City. So he didn''t even think about attacking these beacon towers, and just hand over these small targets to the infantry behind him to take care of. What he has to do now is to quickly sweep the border of Dukou City, kill the soldiers and drive the civilians out of the village! The wolf smoke spread all the way, and the direction of Dukou City quickly reacted. A group of infantrymen assembled, seeming to want to stop Chris from advancing. After all, the soldiers in Ferry City had just escorted tens of thousands of Mayne civilians back to their territory, and they had not had time to disperse. A 200-man team just crossed the road, blocking the path of the Chris Cavalry. Having hunted down the scattered enemy troops, Chris, who had killed all morning, didn''t mean to stop. He rectified his troops slightly and launched an offensive immediately. The infantry phalanx that didn''t have enough bows and arrows just got mixed up with the cavalry that hit it, and turned into a huge flesh-and-blood grindstone. Riding on horseback, Chris rushed straight into the enemy''s square surrounded by the guards. His long sword swung an arc and chopped over an enemy infantry passing by. The huge impact of the war horse drove the sharp sword, and lifted the thin armor from the bottom up, tearing open the flesh and blood inside. Before the enemy soldier fell screaming, Chris''s horse had already smashed the other two enemies away, without looking back. The Serris cavalry who followed Chris slashed left and right, as if into no one. Their armor was splattered with blood, and they looked like a devil from **** in the eyes of the enemy. These knights following him formed a huge meat grinder, devouring the lives of surrounding enemies. In just one breath, the arrow formed by them cut a huge gap in the enemy''s position. Then in the next second, more cavalry rushed into the gap, like a virus spreading on the wound. Picking up a spear that pierced him, Chris broke the barrel of the spear with his backhand, then pierced the soldier''s throat with the spear, and pulled out the sword in one go and continued forward. His lips are still slightly pale, his eyes are still sharp as needles, and his not too tall but well-proportioned body passes through the blood mist, with an indomitable momentum For new books, Long Ling asks for recommended votes, book reviews, and collections! Please support from friends who like this book! Long Ling is here to thank everyone! Chapter 13： Soldiers approaching the city "Report!" a general in gray armor knocked on the thick door and shouted loudly outside the door. "Disappointment!" In the room, he pulled his palm from a delicate woman''s chest, and the lord Berman of Ferry City ordered in an unpleasant cold voice: "Get in! Come on!" The woman didn''t seem to be happy, her lotus arm hung around His Majesty''s neck, delicate and reluctant: "My lord..." "Huh!" Berman, who was no longer interested, stepped on the woman who was tired of him, and the many golden chains hung on his body swayed, shining softly under the candlelight. "My lord! The big event is not good... The troops stationed on the border to guard against the west, 300 infantry led by General Lille, all... the whole army is wiped out..." After entering the room, the general did not dare to raise his head, and said with his legs close together and bowing his head in a wailing voice . "What?" Hearing that his general had been defeated and that so many soldiers had been lost, City Lord Berman suddenly sat up straight from his chair, his face shuddering with anger. "I deployed 500 soldiers on the border! I was wiped out in just two days? Is it Mayne''s army? Or Seris''s army?" He slapped his big hand on the table and let out a crisp sound: "Lear this stupid pig! What does he eat?" Yesterday he was still immersed in the joy that he had captured tens of thousands of Mayne civilians, and today he heard such a terrible news. Originally, he thought that it would be at least ten days before the two countries separated the victory and defeat. At that time, he had also arranged the civilians who had been entrapped, and was ready to mobilize for the war. Neither Seris nor Mayne, who was greatly injured, could retaliate against him immediately, at least until next year before a large-scale war could break out. But in fact, he estimated that everything was wrong: the war broke out the day before yesterday, and today his field troops are almost wiped out... "According to the report of the escaped soldiers... Yesterday afternoon, Serris''s black cavalry bypassed the scouts and suddenly appeared on the flank of General Lille. General Lille was caught off guard and could only rush to fight. He himself died in the chaos. , The army, the army is also annihilated..." The general was embarrassed and reported the news he had just received. "Didn''t they just fought with Mayne''s main force? Ah? Are Mayne''s forces all fools? They were defeated without killing even a Serris? You tell me? Huh?" Berman City was thunderous. The Lord swept down the water glass and various utensils in front of him, and shouted loudly. "My lord! According to the intelligence, Serris''s cavalry is not many, only 300 men. If they think about it, they will not be able to deploy more troops to attack us. Maybe, it may just be a harassment. As long as we shrink our forces, we will retreat. There should be no danger in the defense of the city..." The general kneeling on the ground swallowed his saliva, retracted his gaze from the beauty who fell on the ground with her **** half exposed, and began to persuade him. Berman was silent. He was weighing the pros and cons. If he shrank his troops now, it would be tantamount to giving up all the civilians looted before. As long as Seriss cavalry arrives, these civilians will soon return to their original residences and will not stay in the border of Ferry City at all. Busy for nothing? Berman felt a little unwilling to do this kind of thing. But he had nothing to do with Serris'' cavalry, so he was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. "Assemble all the troops immediately and guard the Ferry City! Get Lawnes for me!" Berman glanced at the kneeling general on the ground, waved his hand and angered the woman: "This bastard...rewarded you. !" After weighing it, he felt that it would be safer to keep his roots. If the population is gone, he can find a chance to compete again, but if the city is lost, then he has no hope of comeback. So he decided to assemble his forces and wait for the opponent to arrive at Ferry City. "My lord!" Hearing that she was thrown to a rude general, the beautiful woman who was sitting on the ground turned pale, screaming but didn''t dare to move. "Master Xie! Master Xie!" The general kneeling on the ground hurriedly bowed his head, with a lewd smile on his face and thanked him. Without looking at the woman who was already crying, Berman City advocated opening his arms. Several surrounding maids stepped forward and hung the prepared armor on his somewhat fat body. Soon, Lawnes, who was wearing leather armor and a strong figure, walked into Berman''s City Lord''s Mansion, with a long sword slung around his waist, looking majestic and majestic. This General Lawnes is the commander of the Ferry City fleet, commanding the Ferry City fleet. He usually doesn''t go ashore very much, and he is an out-and-out aquatic animal. Seeing his subordinates, Berman immediately said: "Rauns! The cavalry of Serris is here! Let your people get ready!" "I said earlier that you arrested those civilians to cause trouble to the upper body, and you would be condemned by the heavens if you did this kind of harm!" Lawnes snorted coldly while holding his chin up with his long sword. "It''s too late to say anything now! You do what you should do! I do what I should do!" Berman was a little dissatisfied with the arrogance of his subordinates, and yelled at the other person''s chest with his fingers. Lawnes watched Berman''s fingers poking his chest, nodded blankly, took a step back and turned and left: "I will make the fleet ready to go to sea!" "Sooner or later... I made you bastard!" Seeing Lawnes''s back, Berman spit out a sigh of cursing. Chris wiped the sword in his hand and looked up at the majestic Ferry City. This is not a castle, but a real city with a port. Beside him, the war horse was snorting and bowing his head to graze. On the distant hillside, a group of refugees who had spontaneously organized to return home were surging along the road to the horizon to the west. From the departure to the present, five days have passed. In a few days, he rescued countless civilians who had been trapped here from the Eastern Plains of Mayne. Annihilated at least 350 soldiers from Dukou City. The loss of 300 cavalry was not small, and a total of 50 men fell on the way forward. Because he didn''t carry heavy weapons, Chris led the army to shoot dozens of battles with real swords and real guns. "My lord!" Riding on a high-headed horse, Wagron''s adjutant Coria took his reins next to Chris and said loudly: "The artillery has arrived!" "Very good! Take a break! Start attacking Ferry City in the afternoon!" Chris knows that five days are already a lot of time, and he has no patience to spend it any longer and must end the battle immediately. As for the fleet of Ferry City and the **** City Lord Berman, he was not in the mood to pay any attention to it. Even if the other party escaped this time, he and Berman will settle the accounts clearly in the future! Chris waited all morning and finally waited for his main force. He personally supervised the artillery troops setting up positions under the city, and soon 20 artillery pieces lined up on the periphery of Dukou City, ready to fire. "Let them see, what is the real war!" Chris rode on his horse, beyond the range of his bow and arrow, looking at the distant city wall of the ferry. As his orders were conveyed, the cannons in the distance made a dull loud noise after another. "Boom! Boom!" As if the earth was shaking, one shell after another flew to the distant target in the dull sound of thunder, and the devil''s flowers bloomed on the wall of Dukou City. The rubble spread with the shock wave of the explosion, the thick tumbling smoke filled everywhere, the walls were in a mess, and the earth trembles with the sound of cannons. Chris squinted his eyes and watched the slow fragmentation and collapse of the walls of Ferry City. It was a pity that he didn''t have a telescope to watch this magnificent scene carefully. He didn''t order anyone to persuade him to surrender, he just prepared his own attack, and then waited for Ferry City to open its doors to himself. No one can resist the roar of the artillery. The fortifications of the cold weapon era will naturally fall apart under the blow of modern technology. The collapse of the enemy is only a matter of time, and there is no need for him to be anxious. Just like the siege of Meyn Castle, a huge white flag was erected on the wall of Dukou City. In a world with magic, no soldiers are willing to fight against the "magic army". "It seems that the courage of the other party, but it is so." Chris pressed the long sword around his waist and gave a not very high evaluation. With his legs clamped between his horse''s belly, he slowly moved forward with his troops. The gate of Ferry City was opened from inside, and the soldiers guarding the city knelt on either side of the gate, and they didn''t even have the courage to look up at Chris. Chris didn''t bother to care about these shrimp soldiers and crabs, and led the troops straight to the city lord''s mansion in Ferry City. "Huh, huh!" Berman, panting slightly, tore off the armor on his chest while running forward. His figure is already very bulky, but this time he looks even more puffy. He was standing on the wall just now, waiting for the Serris soldiers with only a few hundred men to attack the city. He prepared tens of thousands of bows and arrows, as well as rolling stone wood, just waiting for Chris to lead his army to die. But it was different from what he expected. The other partys attack was a bit special...The city wall exploded inexplicably. After those strange neighs, the gravel and iron cut the bodies of everyone around, like a sword. Sharp. He saw with his own eyes a soldier whose head was cut off by an iron piece, and his ears were hummed by the huge explosion. He couldn''t hear the crying around him at all, which made him even more bewildered. Until now, he has not recovered his hearing, he stumbled all the way out of the city wall, and the guards around him have disappeared. He has only one thought left now: get out of here, stay away from those terrible explosions, and find a chance to make a comeback, so that he can come back and avenge today''s arrow! Chapter 14： Black pot The opponent''s soldiers have entered the city, and his own ineffective subordinates have already surrendered. Now he can rely on the fleet anchored in the harbor. Go to sea! Take the fleet to sea! This is the only thing he is thinking about now. As long as he leaves the ferry, he can save his life! "My lord, my lord! Rest, let''s rest for a while..." The only confidant officer who escaped with him sat on the ground like a dead dog, wailing out of breath. They were exhausted all the way, and presumably at this time the other party should also be busy receiving soldiers, controlling the walls and gates, and would not come so quickly to find them. "Then, what is the explosion? Why? Why is it comparable to magic?" Berman asked desperately after leaning against the wall. He calmed down, and now he realized that his inner lining had been soaked with sweat. He was thinking about revenge when he ran all the way just now, but now he just wanted to save his life. Such an enemy, it is estimated that even the Arante Empire would not bother to provoke him. A small person like himself really has no chance of revenge. However, sending the news of the "magic help" in Serris city back to the Arrant Empire will surely arouse the alarm of the Arrant Empire, right? Although it is not good for me, the city of Seris will be wiped out immediately, right? Thinking of this, Berman showed a cruel smile on his face. He wants to kill Ellen Hill Chris, the **** lord of Serris! He wants this **** **** to never be overborn! "I, I don''t know either!" The confidant officer mentioned those terrible explosions with a look of consternation, and he couldn''t bring up any courage at all: "Maybe it''s the thunder of the devil?" "The devil''s thunder? You might as well say that it''s a wizard''s fire art!" Berman hated iron and steel and yelled: "Useless things! Why didn''t a guard bring it out?" Hearing his master''s scolding, his confidant suddenly realized his innocence, and cried out with a sad face: "My lord! The city was so messy just now, who can listen to my command..." He wanted to take a few people along with him, so that someone would protect him on the road. But just now, a shell fell not far away, and the entire guard camp was beaten to a head. Where else could anyone hear him? What''s more, there was a mess at the time, and City Lord Berman took the lead and ran away. He only followed up alone. How could he still have the energy to gather the soldiers who had collapsed? When passing by other soldiers, he is even more unlikely to give orders to let the other party keep up with him: when the coach retreats, he gives orders indiscriminately, how can anyone be his queen? When the time comes, everyone runs backwards together, wouldn''t it make the situation more chaotic? At that time, it was the right choice to leave the soldiers on the wall to hold the enemy for himself, so when he heard his master''s scolding, his confidant suddenly felt aggrieved. Berman also saw the other party''s grievances, and he also realized that it wouldn''t help to criticize his confidant at this time. At this moment, it is what a superior person should do to stabilize the person who follows him. So he adjusted his tone and comforted: "Forget it! I don''t blame you for this! I only blame the opponent''s weapon for being too weird... You follow me back to Arante and follow me. Rescue the soldiers to take back the Ferry City!" Hearing that his master was going to Arrant to rescue soldiers, it seemed that there was still a possibility of Xianyu turning over. This confidant also had some hope, and immediately excited: "Subordinates are willing to follow the adults to the death!" "Take this armor off! Go!" Seeing that he had stabilized his confidant and threw his hand armor on the side of the road, Berman wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to move towards the port. On the pier of the port, Lawnes stood in the sea breeze with his sword, and behind him were sailors who were ready to go to sea. An officer who also wore leather armor came over and lowered his head and said, "My lord! There is a loud noise from over the city wall, and black smoke rises... Maybe, that fellow Berman is going to lose." "Huh! He has only been a lord here for a few years. Let''s see what the Ferry City has become by him? The people don''t live a life, the people are miserable..." Lawnes vomited dissatisfiedly: "He treats women as playthings. Everywhere we are bullying the weak, I''ve seen him upset for a long time." "This time he really kicked to the iron plate. Unexpectedly, Serris could easily beat Mayne and hit us so quickly." The officer sneered and said. Lawnes nodded, spitting, and said, "Don''t give me a chance. If he really gives me a chance, I must do a good job with him for the people who have been mutilated by the women he has harmed over the years. Account!" While they were talking, at the far end of the street, two figures stumbled towards the dock. They turned their heads one step at a time, and soon came to the front. It was City Lord Berman and his confidant. "Quick! Let us get on the boat!" Berman yelled loudly while running panting. Lawnes pressed the sword, and the smile on his face became colder and colder: "It seems that today''s opportunity is here!" The two of them ran closer and closer, and when they could see the faces of these sorrowful sailors, they felt a little uncomfortable. Berman stopped his footsteps, kept a certain distance from Lawnes, and asked vigilantly: "What are you doing standing here? Get on the boat! I want to leave here!" "My lord, where do you want to go?" Lawnes asked with a smile, taking a step forward, with a bit of teasing in his tone. "I...I''m going to Atlanta! I''m the city lord appointed by Alante. Go back to debriefing. The debriefing is correct!" Berman lifted the backer of the Atlanta Empire, yelling with a guilty conscience. He himself knew that if it weren''t for the backing of the Arante Empire, Lawnes would not put him in his eyes. Lawnes nodded, stepped aside, stretched out his hand and said in an inviting motion: "Please! Let the adults get on the boat!" Berman was not a fool. He had already seen that Lawnes had no good intentions towards him, so naturally he would not lean over easily. I saw him pressing the long sword in his hand and watching Lawnes gritted his teeth and said: "Lawens! Are you going to betray me?" "The subordinates just think that you, the city lord... let Xian!" Lawnes smiled coldly, squinting at Berman and said word by word. "You! Do you dare to kill me?" Berman looked at Lawnes bitterly, and asked harshly. "Naturally I dare not..." Lawnes still squinted his eyes: "But you weren''t killed by me. You died under the sword of the Serris cavalry... in the chaos." He now kills Berman and transfers the responsibility for Berman''s death to the siege of the city''s Serris army, and he can be safe. Whether it is to return to Seris or wait for the new Dukou City Lord to take office, there will be no problem. This is why he dared to turn his face now. "You!" Berman said in a bad heart, the other party had obviously caught the loophole, and he could only let go to save his life. So he yelled a word of you on one side, and he had already drawn out his long sword on the other side. Berman is not slow, but Lawnes is faster. The long sword of this old sailor who has been wandering on the sea for many years is out of its sheath, like a snake, drawing a weird route. Berman only felt his throat sweet, and his breathing became difficult. He dropped the long sword in his hand, knelt on the ground, covered his neck with both hands subconsciously, blood was constantly pouring out there, and he couldn''t stop it. He wanted to talk, but all he vomited was warm blood. He saw his confidant being cut to death by a few sailors in the distance, and saw Lawnes looking down at him with his sword in its sheath. He also heard Lawnes''s words, which made him feel a little bit cold in his body: "Berman, the **** who bullies the male and female, is dead! Ferry City finally ushered in hope today!" He stretched out a hand full of blood, trying to catch Lawnes in front of him, but found that his body fell backwards unwillingly. Then he could only see the azure blue sky, and the thick black-gray smoke that filled the sky over the city wall. The desperate eyes of those women bullied by him drifted past his eyes, the screams of the families he harmed sounded in his ears, and the gold and silver jewels he occupied were buried under his feet...except Alone, what I didn''t remember, was a feeling called regret. Chris held the reins with his sword, glanced at Berman''s body, which was already cold, and looked at the tall man in leather armor standing on the pier with interest. "You killed?" After a while, Chris smiled and asked. "You killed it!" Lawnes replied loudly with his head up while pressing the long sword around his waist. Chris nodded: "Okay! I''m carrying this scapegoat... I am Ailan Hill Chris. The lord of Serris." Pointing to a few broken sailboats behind him, Lawnes reported to his house: "My name is Lawnes and I have no surname. I am the naval commander of Dukou City." Chris looked up at the seemingly-looking sailboats: "It''s nice to meet you, General Lawnes." Lawnes was not polite, and opened his mouth and asked: "I am also very happy to meet you, the strong man who broke Mayne and Ferry in ten days, Lord Chris! In addition, I also want to ask... those cloth and woodworkers. Is the product really developed by you?" "Yes, I developed it." Chris had no reason not to admit it, nodded and said: "No way, the tax is so high, if you don''t engage in a little industry, I don''t have a place to collect gold coins to pay taxes." "Master Chris, can you think of some way for us to increase our income in Ferry City?" Lawnsty''s words made Chris dumbfounded: "If you can, I will do it for you." Fight!" Ask for recommendation tickets, collections, book reviews...Long Ling needs the support of all readers! thank you very much! Chapter 15： Development bottleneck "Uh... General Lawnes." Chris looked at Berman''s body lying on the ground with a bit of embarrassment, and said, "I think your allegiance is not very valuable..." Lawnes laughed, shrugging his shoulders as if he had heard a particularly funny joke. When he stopped laughing, he said, "Everyone on the boat behind me can assure you that as long as you treat the people of Dukou City well, we will fight for you until you die!" "Sounds great." Chris nodded. "I will try my best." "Then... I''m yours." Lawnes looked at ease. He glanced at the densely packed cavalry behind Chris, walked up to Chris'' horse, looked up at Chris, and said with some silly words: "You beat Mayne, it means you have to pay for that idiot Ensel. The tax tribute of 1,000 gold coins, so I think if you can afford 2,000 gold coins, you can definitely afford 3,000 gold coins." "The analysis is very reasonable." Chris nodded: "I do have a way to get 3000 gold coins." "You are now the owner of the three castles, so you have to take your responsibility to help Dukou City pay taxes." Lawnes said, turning his body and shouting loudly in the direction of the sailing boat: "Okay." Go! Get off the boat, everyone! Ferry City is saved!" "..." Chris did not expect that the other party would be such a bachelor. "Actually, I''m very curious..." Lawens did not continue the topic of tax and tribute after turning around, but talked about the Battle of the Eastern Forest: "How can you quickly defeat Ensel and do it? Almost at the same time took down Mayne City." "Vagron and I are divided into two groups, there''s nothing I can''t figure out." Chris replied with a smile. "What I can''t figure out is, why, if you divide into two groups, you can still win both sides..." Lawnes shook his head and said, "You have 600 people at most, and you are not a heavy cavalry. How can you win 2000 people in a quick fight? ?" "Want to see my new weapons? I may have a way to make your navy more decent." Chris seduced: "However, I want to take a closer look at your troops, hope they are as reliable as you said. " Lawnes frowned and looked at Chris, but in the end he did not refuse Chriss solicitation: "Okay! Take me to see! As long as you can fulfill your promise to Ferry City, my life, Lawnes, is Yours!" Chris didn''t speak, pulled over the rein, and walked out of the city. He didn''t intend to conceal the strength of his artillery, because he couldn''t hide it at all. Soon news of the battle of the eastern forest and the battle of Ferry City will spread everywhere, and his weapons will become well-known in the world. His real killer is not these cannons, nor more powerful modern weapons. What can really make him stronger is the great modern industrial system that has begun to rise in Seres! Therefore, Chris doesn''t mind letting Lawnes go and see his artillery troops, thoroughly tame the dragon on the sea, and let the admiral serve himself with all his heart. At this time, Lawens did not know how powerful what he was about to see! "Chop! Chop!" A giant steel beast lies in the center in a work shed built of wooden boards. At this moment, it was making a huge noise, driving a huge iron shaft to rotate. "As long as it burns coal... this kind of equipment can continue to rotate like this! This is a machine even more magical than magic!" Seeing his masterpiece, the craftsman Smith burst into tears with excitement. A month ago, he was just a blacksmith, but now, he is a great craftsman who participated in the creation of miracles. For mortals who cannot practice magic, they can only survive in a land without magic, and they will never see the glory of magic. However, the great city lord Ailan Hill Chris told them that even if magic is not used, mortals can control more powerful forces. "Add coal! Add coal!" Standing next to this already very advanced steam engine, he ordered loudly to his apprentices. Following his order, the two apprentices carried shovels and added more coal to the combustion chamber, which increased the temperature of the entire steam engine. Looking at the pressure gauge, Smith nodded in satisfaction. The internal pressure of the current machine is completely within the design value, and the output has reached the shooting requirement. This steam engine is connected to 20 looms that have been arranged. In theory, as long as these looms are connected to the powertrain, they can continue to work. "The experiment begins!" Smith looked at the female workers standing aside and gave the test order loudly. Dozens of female workers began to follow the previous training, turning on the switch of the equipment and connecting the loom to the power of the steam engine. "Wow!" The first loom began to operate frantically, and the finished cloth began to roll down into the groove below, and was automatically rolled into a roll. The same thing happened on the second loom, then the third and fourth. Soon, all the 60 looms in the entire factory were working, and no lag occurred at all. At this time, the boiler pressure is normal, the steam engine is still working steadily, and various pressure gauges fluctuate slightly within the normal range of values. As expected at the beginning, these female workers can complete the entire processing work as long as they follow the operating procedures and manually pull some shuttles. A well-trained female worker can manage three such looms, and the production speed of these three looms is ten times that of the original loom before. Starting today, every family can use cheap cloth. As long as the raw materials are sufficient, the textile factory in Seris City can even provide enough cloth for the world! This production speed is simply a compaction of the previous cloth production process. What''s more frightening is that with the increase in production speed, the cost of cloth production has begun to fall wildly. The cloth that used to require 1,000 people to produce can now be produced with only 20 people. The saved production costs are enough to destroy the original cloth production ecology. What''s more frightening is that with the steam engine, such factories can continue to expand in scale, allowing workers who are not familiar with textiles to join in, making textiles easier and more common. Soon, children and the elderly will join the production sequence. At that time, the fragile production mode of primitive materials will be wiped out in an instant, like a snowflake evaporating in the sun, nothing will be left... "The second and third steam engines have been put into use at the smithy, and there are ten more in the production process. I heard that three of them are specially used to make new weapons." Smith handed over the receipt report in his hand. Give it to another engineer next to me. The engineer in charge of supervising signed his name on it, nodded and said, "The capacity of the Serris City Steel Plant has almost reached its limit. We need new iron ore to support our production." Nowadays, what restricts the industrialization of Seris City is the lack of qualified engineers and the amount of steel raw materials that cannot meet the production requirements. In order to increase production speed, Serris City has even begun to purchase steel from surrounding areas. "The nearest iron ore is in Tubao, which is actually quite close to us." Smith seemed to be anxious to expand his business, and suggested: "We have not bought less of their ore recently, but the price is really too high." "No way." The other engineer was very aware of current affairs and shook his head. He said uncomfortably, "Didn''t the Lord of the city go to Ferry City? If you don''t come back triumphantly, how can we have the energy to move another castle..." He paused, and said, "With this mind, the machinery factory will seize the time, pile up the number of machine tools, and try to produce more cannons." "I think so too, but we have to have this time." Looking at the continuously rotating steam engine, Smith said helplessly: "The current production speed is the fastest we can make." Industrialization naturally cannot be completed in a day. Although there were many skilled blacksmiths and foundries in the city of Serris, they could only accomplish the tasks in hand. Automated machine tools are still unable to be produced, and the parts of steam engines are all produced by pure manual processing. The failure rate is quite high, and the accuracy cannot be guaranteed. So not to mention the huge size of the current steam engine, the power is actually not high. The scrap rate of parts remains high, and the machinery designed by Chris can only barely be produced at the speed of a snail. Even if the standards are relaxed, some machines cannot run smoothly, and most machine tools can only be driven by manpower. Because there are complete industrial technology, detailed formulas, and completely accurate processing time data without experimentation, Chris is not promoting the technological development of this world, he is completely pulling the technology of this world forward. Because of the existence of magic in this world, and alchemy is also very common, so the speed of this world to accept Chris''s strange new ideas is also very fast. Almost no one questioned where Chris'' technology came from. Everyone believed that the Lord Lord was inspired by God. The reason is actually very simple. Since the gods have bestowed powerful magic on the wizards, after thousands of years of suffering, it is quite normal to leave some hope for mortals. From a technical point of view, Chris is pulling rather than promoting the development of science and technology in this world. What restricts him is no longer the accumulation speed and development of technology, but the serious shortage of production capacity and the shortage of talents. . Chapter 16： Lobby These two points are now clearly revealed, and the rapidly developing city of Seris has fallen into an awkward situation: the talents involved in smelting have to go to the mechanical department to help, the swindlers who used to be in charge of alchemy have now become the seat of the chemical department. Sunbin... Even in this state, the improvised arsenal in Serris is still working overtime to produce the munitions requested by Chris. The main product is the improved 75mm infantry howitzer. This weapon is not advanced, yes. The precision of processing is not high. "The new 75mm howitzer is being lined up for troops, and a new cannon has been produced at the Serris Arsenal, only waiting for the adults to come back." When it comes to weapons and equipment, Smith is also well aware of it, because he is not only The consultant of the steel plant and one of the chief engineers of the arsenal. This also proves from another aspect that Serris is currently short of talents in industrial equipment. The Smith engineer is in charge of almost one-tenth of the machine tool production equipment... "It is not steel production that restricts our development, nor is it due to the lack of talents." The engineer sighed with regret: "Before the adult left, he had to tutor 50 people to learn industrial knowledge every night, but most of them still Its a state of understanding but not understanding." "It''s already pretty good. I learned from an apprentice blacksmith to a real blacksmith for 12 years." When Smith thought of his apprenticeship experience, he felt boundless. He is one of the best craftsmen Chris has cultivated, and he is also one of the chief engineers of Serris Industries Group. He has read books and has a lot of smelting experience, and now he is involved in researching Chris'' new equipment almost every day. "Do you know how fast our technology is updated now? According to the blueprint left by Lord Chris, we have developed the artillery technology to the second generation." Smith finished talking about his past and proudly held out his finger. A gesture came out: "The new howitzer is lighter in weight and smaller in size!" The 90mm caliber artillery of the First World War era, the technology is out of date. Before it was popularized by the troops, it was completely eliminated by Seris''s new technology. At this rate of development, when Chris returned to Seris from Ferry City, the artillery of the World War I technology equipped by his main force could only be equipped with second-line troops. And as long as he wants, at that time, it is estimated that he can directly use the light and the telegraph... "Master Clark! Serris is really the victim! We were attacked jointly by Mayne and the ferry, and we were defeated by fighting back!" In the hall of carved beams, Strider pleaded in a low voice. Every candle here is an elaborate luxury, and every candlestick here is filled with an artistic atmosphere. The cold marble floor is flat and smooth, and the lines on it are even exquisite. The mansion of the prime minister of the Arrant Empire is definitely not comparable to the mansion of a small town in the countryside. Although it cannot be built into a fortress, every detail here is full of luxury, making Strider embarrassed. The old man sitting in the first place was full of wrinkles, holding a wine glass in one hand, and a young girl holding the other hand on the palm of his hand, carefully manicuring his nails. I saw the old man''s lips slightly opened and closed, and he said in an unhurried tone: "What you say is useless, the empire will immediately send a new city lord to the two places. If Serris cooperates, then treat it as nothing. It has happened that if Serris does not cooperate, he is an enemy of the Empire." His voice echoed in the entire hall, as if several people were talking at the same time, that kind of ethereal feeling, with majesty and arrogance. "My lord! We are really victims! Now we have occupied Mayne and the ferry, and we are willing to pay taxes for the two places! My lord, please call the shots for the city of Serris!" Strider complained in a whimper. The imperial prime minister Clark was unmoved, squinted at the gold coins in the box in front of him, took the wine glass and shook it twice, and said disdainfully: "I will laugh at these gold coins, and you don''t have to bring them. It''s so troublesome to come and take." Hearing that he couldn''t even bring the gold coins back, Strider felt even more uncomfortable. He knelt on the ground and pleaded: "My Prime Minister, please think twice! Serris shed blood and sacrifice for the empire. If Mayne and other places invade again, we..." "It''s just these two sentences over and over again, I''m tired, you go back!" Clark drank the wine in the glass and ordered the waiter beside him. "My lord, Serris is willing to pay 4,500 gold coins in tax and tribute to the two places every year! My lord!" Strider raised his head to seize the last opportunity and whined. Clark sneered and waved his hand: "With such a small amount of tax, are you sending a beggar? Get out of me! Something that doesn''t live or die!" Pay an extra 1500 gold coins every year? How could the empire be in the eyes? What''s more, these 1,500 gold coins have to be paid into the treasury, and they have nothing to do with his prime minister. In short, although this City Lord Serris has a strategic vision to win over the Arante Empire, but he has too few chips in his hand. Seris has nothing to impress the Arante Empire, so it is impossible to swallow the fat. The fruits of victory. As for going against Arrant''s will? Prime Minister Clark didn''t even think about the fact that Arante had a million army, and crushing a small city lord was definitely a matter of hand. Strider was "sent" out of the residence of Prime Minister Arante by the guards. He was pushed out of the gate and looked at the men waiting outside, bowing his head and wondering what to do. He spent all the gold coins he had brought, but failed to complete the task assigned to him by City Lord Chris. This is a shameful thing and also a painful thing. The ensuing problem is the most intractable. Arante will send a new city lord to take over Meyn and Ferry. The victory of Seris will become meaningless. The danger of the Four World Wars will continue. The ambition of the city lord Will become a joke... You have no face to meet people! With a long sigh from the bottom of my heart, Strider was frustrated and silent, but at this moment he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Huh? Isn''t this Mr. Strider? Why are you here?" Hearing someone calling himself, Strider raised his head and just saw the young man in front of him. He immediately bent over and greeted him: "Mr. Desaier...I...I came here on the order of my adult. of." "Look for Prime Minister Clark to do business?" Desaiel laughed twice without smiling, then looked at Strider''s face, which was full of gloom, and said with a smile: "It''s not cheap to enter this gate, presumably. Did Mr. Treads business fail?" "Yes, the Prime Minister did not agree to our request..." Strider grabbed the last straw and said, "But this is very important to us." "Let''s talk about it!" Dessell stepped forward two steps, leaning to Strider''s side. Strider leaned close to Dessier''s ears, and after a few minutes of muttering, Dessier''s eyes lit up immediately: "You mean... Mayne, there is a ferry?" "Yes!" Strider nodded and admitted: "Yesterday, the carrier pigeon caught up with my team, my lord... the soldiers have entered the ferry." "Ha!" Desaiel snorted excitedly, then reached out and patted Strider on the shoulder, grinning: "Leave it to me, since Lord Chris gave me such a surprise. , I naturally want to give Master Chris a reply! Wait for me here!" After speaking, he walked into the residence of the Prime Minister with his hands back. The guard at the door didn''t seem to have seen such a gorgeously dressed young man walk in, and no one came up to stop him. "Desaier! I know that the Longtaite family has a lot of business, but you just let the empire sit down on the disputes on the border territory. Is it a bit too broad?" Prime Minister Clark heard that he came to see him. Desaier had also come to the end of the battle at Mayne''s Ferry, and yelled with an unhappy expression. After a pause, he continued to say in a majestic tone: "What''s more, you don''t represent the Longtaite family, right? Interfering with the empire''s government affairs, don''t you think you are a little bit clueless to advance or retreat?" "Master Clark!" Desaier did not come from the country, and the extravagance in front of him had no effect on him. He smiled and waited for Clark to finish speaking, then took out a piece of paper and handed it forward: "I know your time is not cheap, but we can talk slowly." A maid walked in front of Desaiel, took the shimmering brown paper, and shivered at the number on it. Then the maid lowered her head and put the large gold coupon common to the upper class of the empire on the table next to Prime Minister Clark. Clark glanced at the number above and saw the 4D character after five, and a smile appeared on his cold face: "The Long Tate family is really rich and invincible. Prime Minister Ben is willing to talk more with the young people, you all go down! " After retreating left and right, the hall appeared to be quite empty, and Desaier said, "This war on the border was fought under my instigation. So, don''t you think it''s weird now, my lord?" "The Longtaite family intervened in the war between Seris and Mayne and the ferry? What are you planning?" The prime minister motioned to Desai to sit down and replied. "Benefits!" Dessier leaned on the chair and replied in a comfortable position: "Mayne invades Seres, and needs weapons and equipment! Serris wants to resist Mayne''s attack, but also weapons and equipment, no matter which one of them wins. Now, the Longtaite family will get the benefits." Chapter 17： Capacity constraints "Once the war begins, you have already made money. Why do you have to deal with the government of the empire after the war this time?" Clark glanced at Dessier and asked. "Naturally it is for greater benefit! The city lord of Serris is very interesting. He has developed a new woodworking machine that allows the Longtaite family to monopolize the woodworking market." Dessell told the truth, but concealed the truth. The truth of the matter. "I''m afraid, it''s not just woodworkers, right?" Prime Minister Clark was so skilled that he would naturally not easily believe Desaier''s explanation, and he asked again. "Of course, there is also a new type of loom! Think about it, the cloth market is much larger than the woodworking market..." Desaier continued to tell the truth and replied. "That makes sense... The young city lord of Serris is sure to pay the tax of 4,500 gold coins in three places, so he moved his mind to eat the two places of Mayne and Ferry." Clark nodded, which is considered to be mastered. The ins and outs of the matter. The Longtaite family is thinking about making a fortune on their own, and they are ready to use fifty thousand gold coins to play their own prime minister, which is really a good calculation! Thinking of this, Clark smiled and stared at Dessier, his tone became a little cold, and he said: "The officer first wishes the Longtaiite family''s wealth." "Here, the Prime Minister still needs to do his best in front of Your Majesty, so this time Desaier is here to prepare to do a good business with the Prime Minister." Desaier knew that Prime Minister Clark was greedy, so he didn''t wait for the opponent to attack him. Speaking of cooperation. Sure enough, Clark had a smile on his face when he heard what the other party said, waiting for Dessier to continue speaking. Dessier also didn''t twist, and stretched out a hand to the Prime Minister Clark: "Fifty thousand gold coins a year!" "Um..." Clark was noncommittal, waiting for Desaier''s words. "The fifty thousand is sent to the prime minister''s mansion, the tax..." Dessier pulled a long tone and waited for Clark to make a statement. "6000 per year!" Clark didn''t let Desaier wait too long, and said directly: "In addition, you have to send me another 200,000 gold coins!" This time it was Desaier''s turn to stop speaking. Although he was young, he was also an old profiteer, knowing that Clark would definitely give the next two hundred thousand gold coins a satisfactory statement. "After all, this Serris has already occupied three cities and can no longer use the identity of the lord! Let your majesty seal a grand duke, but it must be done well." Clark said solemnly. Desaier nodded: "The price is fair! I will order people to send the money in the afternoon. The Prime Minister is loyal to the country. He has worked tirelessly, really a model in the world!" "It''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! Come on! See you off!" Clark shouted to the hall with a thicker smile on his face. When Desaier walked out of the residence of Prime Minister Clark, Strider was still waiting outside. He walked forward with a smile, took Stridd''s hand and said: "The matter is done! It cost me 200,000 gold coins!" "Huh?" Hearing Desaier say this, Strider was trembling with fear: He has never seen 200,000 gold coins in his life. If there are 200,000 gold coins, what kind of territory does he need to operate? Is it? "The harvest is not without." Desaier smiled and took Strider''s hand as he walked forward and said: "Soon, Lord Chris, will be called...Grand Duke Chris!" After speaking, he glanced at Strider, who was already dumbfounded, and said with a smile: "Let''s go! Let''s go to Serris City!" At this moment, Chris, who had already been appointed as Grand Duke of Ailan Hill, didn''t know about his promotion and salary increase. He was in a daze with a stack of drawings, and it looked like a technical house. Even though Serris City already has a lot of processing equipment and steam engines as power, there are still many things to do. Rome was not built in a day, and the industrial system of the city of Serris could not be perfected within a dozen days. Being able to manufacture machinery so quickly is actually directly related to some of the reserve materials in the city of Seris: the city defense forces have a reserve of fire oil, which can extract various petroleum compounds. The city of Seris is already rich in special iron materials such as Pyrite, and its smelting technology is also outstanding. In addition to some other special materials, temporary substitutes can be found, so Seris can quickly produce a large number of industrial machinery and complete the construction of the first few factories. But then, the problem began to appear: the various raw materials needed by the industry were too complicated and could not be supported by a small city of Seris. The rapid industrialization has entered a bottleneck period and has to slow down its pace. "There are so many problems before us..." Diens leaned back in his chair and complained to Chris who hurried back to Seris from Ferry City: "I don''t know what to do if you don''t come back. All right." He pushed several reports to Chris, and said helplessly: "We are producing cloth and woodworking products too fast. There are no merchants who can eat so many goods." Chris just came back, before he even had time to drink his saliva, he picked up the reports from the table and looked at it carefully. I don''t know, there are really many problems. For example, the cotton and other materials stored in Serris have been exhausted, and his factory is facing the dilemma of shortage of materials and shutdown. Even more frightening is that although the price has been adjusted to half of the original price of the goods, these items are still severely unsalable due to the large quantity. "The iron side is a little better. After the press is assembled according to your drawings, mass production of plates and utensils is started. The speed is very fast... Our raw materials are still sufficient, but the reserves are also decreasing." Deans worried. Said. Having said that, he looked at Chris and said in pain, "Originally, we still had more than 1,000 Maynes captives, which could be used for mining... But because of the need to maintain stability, you ordered the release of most of them. Some people who are not guilty, this makes our plan to increase production ruin." Hearing Deans say this, Chris was also very helpless: "Mayne was caused by the **** Berman over there. I don''t do this. Maybe now I can only calm the chaos in Mayne..." "I know, but these things must be dealt with one by one at the moment." Dians also tried his best, but the things he faced were so new that he had no experience in handling them properly. . Chris didn''t have a particularly good way. He could only pin his hopes on Dessell, who had not shown up again, hoping that Dessell, a businessman, could help him open up the market and start a thorough benign operation. "For the time being, first send the excess cloth produced to Mayne and Ferry City!" Chris thought for a while, and began to arrange one thing one by one: "Let the soldiers of Ferry City take care of the transportation. Distribute the cloth! Take it as the comfort of the City Lord''s Mansion!" "Similarly, send surplus cheap woodworking products to these two places at half price. If it doesn''t work, you will dump it at a tenth of the price! The cheaper it can be, the cheaper it is!" The order became coherent: "In addition, all the workers in the city of Seris, and those related to the factory, are converted into products with half their wages! The lowest price is deducted... cloth for cloth, furniture for furniture!" Opening up the internal market and dumping products is the only way Chris has now. The biggest drawback of this approach is that it does not make money. This is also the pain of extreme industrialization, and Chris has to bear it. Deans nodded and said yes, and smiled bitterly in his heart: The furniture and cloth produced at a low price were finally given out almost for free, almost the same as throwing it away. This is really something that I cant even think of before. Ironic thing... Just as Deans was thinking about it, Chris got up, walked to his cabinet, and looked at a stack of drawings from a locked drawer. He looked at the blueprints in front of him, choosing between the pros and cons of the various weapons and equipment on it. These drawings were all done before he left, and they were all weapons and equipment that the current industrial level of Seris City could not produce. Chris has to choose a suitable weapon for the next step from these weapons. This is a very painful job and can only be done by him alone. "Our current situation is not optimistic. The factory''s production capacity is too low, so low that I have to temporarily give up many advanced weapons and equipment." Putting down a design drawing of an automatic rifle, Chris looked towards Deans who understands or does not understand. He now has to choose an individual weapon for his troops. Although the artillery is powerful, if the weapons and equipment of each soldier cannot be improved, the troops that have lost the artillery will not be able to perform combat missions alone. Which type of gun to choose as a personal weapon is worth thinking about Chris: sometimes, not the best weapon is necessarily the most suitable. Thinking of this, he looked at the drawing of the simple and practical ak47 assault rifle on the table, and Chris, who had to reluctantly sighed. Because of the production capacity, he had to abandon many weapons and equipment that were not complicated in their own manufacturing process, and the ak47 was just one of them. For example, mortars, simple and practical rocket launchers, and so on, he couldn''t install them. With an industrial foundation, Chris is not unwilling to equip more mortars, but the production speed of shells cannot keep up with the consumption of mortars. Now Chris knows how troublesome it is to maintain a modern army: the production of weapons alone is a step that tests the strength of the industry. The poor production capacity he has now cannot even supply the war consumption of an infantry company. Chapter 18： Dragon Slaying It sounds easy to equip an infantry squad with a mortar, but the production of shells can crush the arsenal in Chris''s hands... With the current processing level of the Serris arsenal, many weapons can be manufactured. But no matter the production speed of these weapons themselves, or the production capacity required for their matching ammunition, it is a big problem. So Chris is afraid to produce these weapons, because he does not have so many ammunition to supply fully automatic weapons to squander. In this case, Chris had to seriously consider, choosing weapons that were closer to his current production capacity to equip his troops. It is not that automatic weapons such as Maxim heavy machine guns cannot be manufactured now, but the bullet factories of machine guns cannot supply a large amount. Even if such weapons are forcibly equipped, a battle will make Chris''s troops run out of ammunition and food. Therefore, before Desaier provided funds and resources to allow Chris to build more and better arsenals, Chris could only rely on bolt-type rifles to equip his soldiers. Finally, he chose a very fashionable individual weapon as his infantry''s first choice: Mauser 98k rifle! This kind of weapon, once equipped on a large scale, with mature technology and robust performance, is still active in the hearts of young people because of the game in the 21st century. 98k is definitely a weapon that represents victory, and it is even more exciting when it is associated with eating chicken at night. What makes Chris rest assured is that the bolt structure ensures that this weapon will not quickly consume ammunition. It can fire seven or eight rounds of ammunition in one minute, which is completely enough to serve as the mainstay of the army''s weapons for a long time. No matter which direction you look at, this weapon is the weapon of choice for modern armies. Until Chris can improve his bullet supply, it is a good choice for individual weapons. On the one hand, the caliber of this weapon is relatively large, and the barrel is easier to process. On the other hand, this weapon can use steel shell bullets, which is more advantageous in metal consumption. Although the firepower is not strong, it can at least be used for a long time. This weapon has another advantage: its moderate length! It is long enough to install a bayonet to give soldiers a certain close combat ability, and short enough to be easy to operate, so its comprehensive performance is very good in the bolt-type rifle category. There is another reason why he chose the Mauser 98k rifle: Chris intends to equip the army with the mg42 general-purpose machine gun with excellent performance. Obviously, because of the consideration of unified ammunition caliber, Chris is unwilling to equip two types of sub-pops. It is precisely because of this that Chris gave up Mosinnagan rifles with different calibers and 38 large covers with good accuracy: these two rifles have strange calibers, and the machine guns that fire the same type of bullets do not have the same performance. How "It''s difficult!" Chris leaned back in his chair, looked at the production reports for the past two days, and let out a depressed sigh. His industrial process has been completely plunged into chaos, except that the weapons and equipment being produced for soldiers can barely continue, the rest are basically on the verge of collapse. The consequences of rushing to industrialize in one place are very complicated and serious. It''s not that Chris didn''t know these, he just rushed to rise, ignoring these problems. These days, his textile factory has been completely shut down, and the consumption of raw materials is too large. The raw materials stored in Seris City cannot meet the consumption rate of such a factory. The fabric, which was once very priced at a very good price, cant be produced for one meter now. The woodworking factory is in better condition, because the timber can still be harvested nearby, so there is no need to worry too much about the raw materials. But because the production of tables, chairs and benches was too fast, the entire wood factory had to stop production and transform, and began to produce some weird things that didn''t know their usefulness. For example, the wooden handle of a grenade, such as the **** of a rifle, are produced according to Chris'' drawings, but no one knows what it is for. But even so, it is not a long-term solution: the factory has accumulated about 1,000 rifle stocks, but not a single rifle has been produced. The production capacity of several earth blast furnaces used for smelting with great difficulty is seriously insufficient. We cannot produce weapons and equipment if we produce mechanical parts, armors cannot be produced if weapons and equipment are produced, and other iron products cannot be produced if armors are produced... In short, it is not much different from the leap forward of a certain era. The direct result of blindly expanding industrial production capacity is a total disaster. After all, many things can not be improved immediately with technology: for example, agriculture, even if Chris has many modern agricultural theories that can be popularized, but this year''s food has already been planted in the ground, and he has to worry about it. Only next year can we improve the planting technology. Without the support of agriculture and the chemical industry, the entire industry has stagnated. The income of Serris City has not substantially increased from previous years, because the money earned is either used to expand production capacity or used as a Workers wages are gone. "I can''t help it now! The surrounding purchasing power is really limited, and the training of the troops has also entered a bottleneck period... It''s a bit of a loss to promote the growth." Chris muttered with great grief while scratching his hair. Just when he was about to crash himself, Strider and Desaier rushed to Seris with some personnel and supplies. The arrival of these personnel and supplies undoubtedly made Chris cheer up again. His road to industrialization can finally continue at any cost, and the rest can be left to Strider and Desaier to operate. The happy Chris personally went to the gate of Serris to greet Dessier, giving Dessier a lot of face. Desaier lived up to expectations and handed Chris a scroll at the city gate: "Congratulations, Lord Ellenhill Chris, you are now the actual ruler of Seris, Mayne, and Ferry... " Chris took the scroll from Dessel''s hand with a look of confusion and opened it to read the text on it carefully. I saw it read: "The Arrant Empire now puts Mayne and Ferry under the jurisdiction of the city of Serris, and is upgraded to the Duchy of Ailanhill. In addition, the lord of Serris, Ailanhill Chris, is promoted to Ailanxi. Grand Duke..." Looking closely at the blood-red seal of the Emperor of Arrant on the scroll, Chris looked at Desaiel excitedly: "So, I have the right to rule the two places of the ferry, Arrant. Did the Empire admit it?" "Of course I admit it." Dessell smiled and looked at Chris, and said to Chris with five fingers out: "But don''t be too happy too soon. I promised Mr. Clark, the prime minister of Arrant. The tax tribute of the Principality of Ailan Hill must be increased to 50,000 gold coins per year!" "..." Hearing this number, Chris couldn''t help but smile: The Meyn area is still in chaos, and Ferry City hasn''t improved much. In this case, he has to bear a foreign debt of 50,000 gold coins, but It''s not easy. Thinking of this, Chris shrugged and looked at Desaier and said: "It''s true that we have encountered some problems in our production, and we need someone to plan carefully." Desaier smiled even more, pointing to an old man standing next to him, and introduced: "Mr. Gurlo, the most powerful business man I can find. He used to be my personal butler. , Now I leave him to you." "Very welcome!" Chris doesn''t need to be suspicious. He has no better choice now, but can only arrange the people brought by Desai to an important position: "Then let this Mr. Gurlo be the Minister of Commerce of the Principality of Alan Hill." "Thank you, I will look at Ailan Hill''s recent output, as well as income and expenditure..." The old man did not refuse, and took office directly at the gate of the city. The old man was vigorous and resolute, and Chris was happy and free, and directly asked Dians to hand over the account books. "In the past, we produced a lot of cloth and woodworking products... but we did not expect that such a large output directly squeezed the surrounding consumption power." Chris took Desaier to his study. One side complained in the corridor. Desaier listened all the way, with a smile like nothing on his face. He walked all the way to Chris'' office, and then sat down in a comfortable position with his hands together. Then he asked, "Can I see your weapon drawings?" Chris was taken aback, then nodded, took out the weapons he chose and related drawings, and stacked them in front of Desaier: "You don''t care about my profit...it seems to be more interested in weapons." "Yes, no matter how good your machine is, it is not worth the money I invested." Desaier replied while looking through the weapon drawings and smelting formulas in front of him: "I am asking you solemnly now. One question, do you think... these weapons can kill the dragon?" "..." Chris was silent. He frowned, thinking carefully about the other party''s question, wondering why the other party would ask such a question. In fact, he has always been thinking about this kind of question, that is, whether his modern weapons and equipment can truly fight the ultimate power of this world. Those dragons flying in the sky, as well as mages who can control magic, are they afraid of modern weapons and equipment? As long as he was in Serris Castle, he would look up at the mural above his head every time he ate, thinking about such a problem, he thought it was okay, because the ancestors of Ailan Hill used mortal bodies to complete the dragon slaying A feat, so Chris concluded that his weapon can cause damage to the dragon. There was silence for a while, until Desaier felt something was wrong and raised his head to look at him. Chris slowly replied: "I think, for things like dragon slaying, my weapon is completely capable of handling it." Chapter 19： A flag Dessier took a deep breath and put a smile on his face: "Since these weapons are useful, then my investment is worth it." He stood up, walked in front of Chris, put his hand on Chris'' shoulder, and said solemnly: "There are countless contradictions in this world, and the rich and the poor are just a small part of it." Withdrawing his hand, pinching a small distance between his thumb and index finger, Desaier continued: "So, even if I am rich, I am just an ant in the eyes of the mage." "The oppression and bullying of mortal countries by the Magic Empire is the cruelest and most intolerable thing in the world!" When Desaiel mentioned this matter, even his handsome face became distorted: "We are not humans. Its just the livestock they raised in captivity, can you understand this feeling?" "We are born on ordinary land, we can only bear the fate of mortals." Dessell stared at Chris, gritted his teeth word by word: "But I''m not convinced! I''m Dessell! Longtete De Purcell! I want to change the fate of mortals!" "You let me see hope! A mortal can defeat the dragon and kill the hope of those magicians! Chris!" Desaiel clenched his fists and asked, "What about you! I''m willing to give to those who claim to be gods." Magicians, be dogs for a lifetime?" "I never thought about being a dog, Desaier." Chris shook his head and said, "I just know that there is no problem in this world that can''t be solved by a cannonball... If there is one, then open two. gun!" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Desaier looked at Chris and laughed, the more he laughed, the more unscrupulous: "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good point! Let''s not be slaves and lackeys! Let''s be upright people!" "That''s why I sponsored you! Because when I first saw you, I knew that you were the same person as me!" Desaiel said with a smile: "When you ask me''invest in the monarch of a country,'' How many times the profit can be made?'' When I knew that you and I are the same kind of people!" He narrowed his smile and looked at Chris seriously: "So, what now? I am not investing in a monarch, but to overthrow everything in this world. Are you still willing to...or dare to take my investment? Huh?" Chris still didn''t answer Desaier''s words immediately, he just tapped his saber hilt, which was a small habit he was thinking about. As a traverser who wants to use industrial civilization to change the world, as an outlier in this world, Chris naturally wants to do something. If he just wants to live his wealthy life with mediocrity, then he doesn''t need to work hard to make artillery. No matter from which aspect, he wants to challenge the world in his bones. There is no doubt about this, so he is very interested in Desaier''s statement. Indeed, he needs a reason, or a banner, to unite all the forces he can unite. The world of hegemony cannot be done by one person, and he is not the top powerhouse in the novel. Of course, no one has the power to challenge the order. The power of mortals...challenging the magic empire...this is really a shocking slogan...Chris kept weighing in his heart, calculating the pros and cons. Desaier did not urge Chris to make a decision. In his opinion, the more cautious the other party, the better. What he wants to cooperate is a cautious and capable leader, not an impulsive lunatic. Once this banner is raised, mortals all over the world will yearn for the rise of Ailan Hill, and once he fails, the magicians of the magic empire will not give him any chance to make a comeback. He would be burned to death on the flagpole by the dragon''s breath, turning into a black history that no one dared to mention. However, even if he does not cooperate with Desaiel, one day, he will become an alien in the eyes of those magicians: modern technological civilization will one day become a strong enemy of magic, which is an inevitable result. Science and technology have given mankind the ability to travel against the wind. It can transmit sound for thousands of miles, transmit patterns of influence, and sit on the ground for 80,000 miles a day. These conveniences were once the privileges of magicians. In the same way, terrible science and technology can destroy the world, destroy a city in an instant, and all of these were things that magicians could only do in the past! Under the impetus of Chris, mortals will also master countless methods comparable to magic, and even more powerful than magic in some respects. At that time, will mortals willingly accept the slavery of a magician? Will the magician sit and watch the rise of mortals again? Therefore, the facts are in front of us, even if Chris does not trouble the magic empire, in the end he will be at odds with the magician group... This is a deadlock to face sooner or later, a contradiction that cannot be compromised. Thinking of this, Chris felt that he had no choice: on the one hand, he had to face the pressure of the magic empire anyway; on the other hand, he really needed Dessel''s financial support now. So he can only cooperate with Desaier to take over the battle flag that represents the rise of mortals. "Ilan Hill needs a banner... Mortals should also control their own destiny! We will never be slaves!" After Chris thought for a while, his finger finally stopped on the hilt of the sword, solemnly facing morality. Purcell said, "Alan Hill, from now on, is the hope of all mortals!" "Happy cooperation!" The smile on Desaier''s face was even stronger, and he bowed slightly and said: "Then, I, Longtaite Desai, is your most loyal follower! Your Majesty Elanhill Chris !" Chris touched his nose and smiled shyly, and said embarrassedly: "I''m not used to it. Someone called me your majesty... Besides, you really brought all the money in your family?" "How is it possible..." Dessell glanced at Chris, disdainful of Chris'' financial knowledge: "The 1.9 billion I said is all the belongings of the entire Longtaite family for hundreds of years, and the real estate all over the world There are business names, countless caravans and secret recipes add up to the total value!" "Oh..." Chris thought that Dessier was talking about such a large sum of cash, so he was slightly disappointed when he heard Dessier''s words. Seeing the other''s expression, Desaier suppressed his anger at the ignorant, and explained: "Do you think I am a god? Even an empire can''t get so many gold coins at once! I can raise it now. Yes, there are only more than one million gold coins." In fact, Chris is not in charge and knows Chai Migui. Desaier''s ability to raise more than 1 million gold coins in just over a month is the best proof of the deep heritage of the Longtaite family. "Bribing Prime Minister Arante to buy you the position of the Grand Duke, it cost you two hundred and fifty thousand, and you have to leave some for next year''s tax payment... You now have about 600,000 gold coins to pay." Desaier decided to disagree with the turtle. General knowledge, directly reported a rough figure to Chris. Hearing this number, Chris suddenly felt that he had become a rich man, and immediately said with a smile: "Very good! With these funds, we can immediately purchase supplies and start industrialization at a faster speed!" This is like a construction game player who uses secret skills. These cheating players have countless money when building a city, and they can ignore various business laws and directly build the buildings they need. Chris, who got Dessier''s funds, is like such a player. He can buy the raw materials he needs on a large scale, and then build the industrial foundation of Seris City as quickly as possible. Thinking that his wallet would shrink at an unprecedented rate, Dessier, who had already posted all his wealth, felt a sense of powerlessness in dealing with others. He held his forehead and promised: "What do you want to buy... I''ll draw up a list. I have brought some caravans and can buy it back for you!" With these caravans, Chris can still dispose of some of the carpentry products and textiles that are backlogged in the warehouse, which can also relieve some of his production pressure. "Second thing..." Chris returned to his seat and said to Desaier while driving the purchase list: "Well... you first pay... the wages I owe to the workers, and give them..." "I..." Desaier suddenly felt that he might have made a mistake. The guy in front of him was definitely not the master of the reincarnation of a hero, but a very unreliable bastard. He hesitated to speak, but finally gave up his plan to struggle: "I''m going now!" Just when Dessell felt that he had blown up the nursing home in his previous life, and met Chris after suffering retribution in this life, in another room, the old gentleman Gurlo was looking at a pile of data and his eyes straightened. This is the first time he has seen such terrible production capacity, and a city''s reserves of materials have been consumed within a month. Except for the steel and wood that Seris is rich in, the rest of the raw materials are basically exhausted, and these seemingly irrelevant things have been organized together and turned into one strange product after another: machinery and equipment. ! The production of Seris City is basically completed with the support of these equipment, and the production speed is extremely fast. It is foreseeable that as long as there are enough raw materials, Serris can continuously produce materials and flood the entire continent. Gurlo has served the Longtaite family for 30 years. In these years, he has never seen such a subversive production capacity, and has never seen such an unreasonable rate of increase in production. He now believes in Germany. Said said when he came to him: "The world is changing!" Chapter 20： discord The world is indeed changing, changing in the little-known place of Serris! Gurlo took off the lens clamped on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his astringent eyes, and let out a long breath. He has been serving the Longtaite family all his life, and he didn''t make many decisions on his own. But now, he was fortunate that he had made a correct decision, and he followed the young Desaier to come here and witnessed the coming of an era. "It''s a nonsense!" In the next second, he slapped the file in his hand on the table, shouted angrily, and frightened the waiters who accompanied him to read the file. "Where is this production? It''s all nonsense!" Gurlo, who was already familiar with this kind of thing and couldn''t be familiar with this kind of thing, said bitterly, looking at the slightly rough development model of Serris City: "This It''s all messing up! No way out!" This old gentleman, who was nearly 60 years old, jumped up from his chair, rushed out of the door, and jogged all the way just to run into Desaier who came out of Chris'' study. The old man was out of breath, grabbed Desaiel, and said happily: "You have found the treasure! You have found the treasure! As long as I come to operate, one year later, this is the richest place in the continent!" Desaier saw the expression of Mr. Gurlo that he had brought, and he knew that his investment this time was not lost. So he laughed, and threw out the thought that he had bombed the nursing home in his previous life: "How is it? Is there any potential?" "You are right! This world will change because of this! We will become the richest person in this world!" Gurlo said to Dessell while holding the information in his hand: "Give me ten days, I will I will sort out the development plan here..." "Five days!" Behind Desaiel, Chris smiled and leaned on the door frame, and stretched out a palm: "I only give you five days! Now you will take office as the Principality of Alan Hill. Minister of Economy! I will listen to your detailed report in five days." In the brightly lit hall, a military commander wore a gorgeous blouse, pressed a long sword studded with gems on his waist, frowned and looked at the prime minister Clark, who was still talking, and asked: "Just like this on the border. Isnt the Prime Minister a bit too trivial to support a Principality?" His voice is not loud, but he is full of breath. The whole voice echoed in the hall, ups and downs like music: "Since the Ailan Hill family has the ability to conquer Mayne and the ferry in a short period of time, it naturally has its own capital. Your connivance is burying the empire. Hidden danger." In the entire empire, there are only a handful of people who dare to talk to Prime Minister Clark in this way. This is the uncle of the Arante Empire, the queens brother, and the commander-in-chief of the imperial army, General Locke Zorn. . As a relative of the emperor and a minister of power, the position of General Zorn is naturally higher than that of Prime Minister Clark by a half. Clark can only be cautious about his words, so as not to lose any handle. But as the prime minister, Clark is naturally not a good role to play. He has many clans behind him and countless supporters. General Zorn has to respect his opinions most of the time. These two men, one weapon and one weapon, one controlling the government and the other rooted army, divided up most of the power of the entire Arante Empire, and were called "uncrowned twin kings" by the people. As the "King of Wen", Prime Minister Clerk waved his hand disapprovingly, and said with a sneer: "General Zorn is still too cautious. Behind us is the Holy Demon Empire. Are you worried about a small principality that dares to fight the Holy Demon? Is the empire right?" "I heard that the kid from the Ailan Hill family used a weapon comparable to magic in this war..." General Zorn, who was called "King Wu" by the following, had no intention of compromising and questioned: "If they really have this kind of weapon... then we have to watch out." "Since the General has said that, let''s talk about a solution." Clark is still in a hurry, as if there is nothing he cares about in this world. He had just eaten Dessier''s 200,000 gold coins, so he naturally wanted to stand on Dessier''s side and talk. As a prime minister, he still has some credibility. After all, he took the Longtaite family''s money, so he had to do more or less things, otherwise he could not explain to the Longtaite family, nor could he explain to his other supporters. To be the prime minister of the empire, Clark was not a money-greedy idiot, but he had his own considerations in it. Sitting and watching the rise of a principality on the border is something no empire wants to see, and the Arante Empire is no exception. But why Clark was willing to agree to Dessier''s terms, so that Allan Hill was established like this? In fact, the reason is very simple. The first is that the Principality accepted the exploitation of Arante at the beginning of its establishment, and accepted the conditions of tax and tribute of 50,000 gold coins a year. The second is because the Arante Empire has the support of the Magic Empire, the Holy Demon Empire, and is not afraid of any mortal army''s provocations at all. There is no mortal army in this world that can confront the attack of the Dragon Knights. It only takes a simple war, and the powerful mortal kingdom will be wiped out. The Arante Empire is not afraid of the rise of a small principality at all. Because of this, Prime Minister Clark took his own benefits and ensured the benefits of the empire, and then sat and watched the rise of Ailan Hill. "Let the Ailan Hill family hand over these weapons!" The general thought about it a long time ago, and he naturally answered quickly: "Get those weapons back and we will study them carefully. If these weapons are really comparable to magic , Then let them become weapons of the Arante Empire!" "That''s okay. As the commander of the imperial army, you also have control over the troops of the border duchy. If you order them to send their weapons to the imperial capital, isn''t it over?" Although Clark supported the establishment of the Principality of Elan Hill, there was no bias. Duty to protect. Being able to fight for Ailan Hill to this step is already the limit that the 200,000 gold coins can function, so he directly threw the problem to the general and made a posture that it didnt matter to him. Come. In his opinion, he has fulfilled his obligations. The remaining thing is the great general of the empire. If you want to solve the blame on Ailan Hill, you can send gold coins to make him justify Ailan Hill. Just strive. Hearing the Prime Ministers words, the general showed a look of satisfaction on his face. He nodded, no longer attacked Clark about the issue of Ailan Hill, and then talked about another thing: "There are many in the South. The Mori Empire seems to be strengthening its forces on the border." "The Holy Demon Empire has increased our taxes and let us pay more magic concentrate. It seems that life in the Dothan Empire is not easy." Clark sighed and said to General Locke Zorn. The reason why the Arante Empire can become a powerful mortal empire is inseparable from the support of the Holy Demon Empire, and the support of the Holy Demon Empire is based on the magic concentrate ore. The mortal empire has no magical energy and is not suitable for long-term residence of magicians, so the magical empire is unwilling to directly rule these mortal empires, but in these places without magical energy, some minerals are half-life of magic concentrate. These concentrates are materials needed by magicians for gold alchemy or cultivation, and the consumption is very huge, so those countries that have magic concentrates in their borders have become the target of blackmail and blackmail by the magic empire. Conversely, these mortal countries that were blackmailed by the Magic Empire can also rely on the support of the Magic Empire to blackmail other surrounding countries. Countless magic concentrates were mined and transported to the border of the magic empire. They were treated as mortal protection fees and paid to many magic empires. But these magic empires don''t have to pay any price, all they have to do is laugh at it. For these magic empires, the only reason for the existence of mortals who cannot practice magic is to mine for them in the magic-free realm. These mortals are no different from livestock in their eyes, and they are all consumables that can be thrown away at will. In a certain perspective, these mortals who cannot practice magic are not as valuable as those monsters that can serve as mounts. Layers of squeezing and exploitation have become the iron law of the endless operation of this world, and it has also become an inescapable shackle on mortals. There have been countless heroes who tried to break the iron law and get rid of the shackles, but they all failed. They have all become bones laid under the iron law, and their names have been carved on the shackles, becoming a curse of horror. Every time a mortal resists, blood will flow into a river. The dragon knights of the magic empire can easily destroy an entire infantry phalanx, and the combat effectiveness of both sides is not on the same level. "Our two countries have magic concentrates. If the Dothan Empire declares war on us, the Holy Demon Empire will definitely sit idly by..." General Zorn gritted his teeth and said, "So I have already mobilized troops to the Dothan Empire. It should be clear. , They can''t get a bargain with us!" Nodded, Prime Minister Clark breathed a sigh of relief: "For war matters, the empire depends all on you, the general... Your Majesty the Emperor has recently been physically..." "I see." With a wave of his hand, General Zorn interrupted Prime Minister Clark''s words: "I know that your majesty is in poor health. Don''t bother your majesty with such small things, we can handle it properly." After speaking, he walked towards the door with the sword: "As for the affairs of Ailan Hill, I will deal with it, so I won''t bother you, the Prime Minister!" "Huh!" The interrupted Prime Minister Clark snorted coldly, squeezed his fist and waited for the door of the conference hall to be closed before lowering his voice and muttering: "I think you can be crazy for a few more days! Bastard!" Bros! The novel has been signed and can be rewarded! Ask for a reward and collect! Roll and sell cute and ask for a recommendation ticket! ! Chapter 21： Ask for Lawnes is now temporarily serving as the manager of Ferry City. He was originally the commander of the naval fleet, but now he no longer cares about the three broken sailboats that are not on the table. He is now bringing his own soldiers and the people who have been conscripted to build something called the salt field according to the blueprint. Chris believes that this kind of thing can help Ferry City make a profit, so Lawnes has become a temporary contractor. "The gods are above... these **** big pits, and these inexplicable mineral powders, can really turn the bitter sea into salt?" Lawnes pressed his sword and looked at the scorching sun above his head. Wiping sweat while complaining. In fact, he believed Chris'' words from the bottom of his heart, because after seeing Chris'' cannon himself that day, he believed in what Chris said. A person with absolute force will not lie to his subordinates. At least, the other party will not make boring deceptions on such meaningless things. This is a logical question, Lawnes thinks very clearly. Late yesterday, a cavalry from Serris sent a letter in which he explained the establishment of the Principality of Alan Hill and told Lawnes that he has now become the naval commander of the Principality... In fact, he still only managed the broken ships, but Lawnes was really promoted. He was promoted to the commander-in-chief of a country''s navy, which seemed very stylish. Before he could be happy, he was involved in the production of sea salt again today. This is really a dumbfounding thing, at least Lawnes himself thinks so. "Although those warships are a bit broken, it is a bit too much to let these warships go fishing and supplement the food reserves of Dukou City..." The adjutant who walked over with his hand fan in the cool breeze looked helpless, and said to Raun. Si complained: "We are sailors. It''s really shameful to be fishermen." "Who lost? Who was the fisherman when they were recruited?" Lawnes grinned and sighed under the scorching sun with his eyes squinted: "Let''s do whatever you want, we are all Ellen Hill''s. Retainers, now what use are these to say?" "My lord! My lord!" A middle-aged woman with tanned skin ran over excitedly, the expression on her face was as excited as a handsome guy who had just fallen asleep. She shook her fat buttocks all the way, with the sturdy breath of a seaside woman. When she got closer, the woman grinned and revealed her white teeth. The wrinkles on her face bloomed with a beautiful flower: "My lord, the experimental salt field is shipped! Look!" After that, she raised her right hand and spread out her palm in front of Lawnes, with a treasure-presenting expression: "It was done in full accordance with the procedure. We have tasted it just now. It has a bit of astringency. No!" "Really?" The adjutant looked unbelief, poked his finger in the center of the dirty palm, stuck a bit of shiny gray sea salt, stuffed it into his mouth and tasted it. A salty taste rushed to the taste buds, blooming on his tongue, with incomparable joy and fragrance, making his eyebrows stretched out suddenly: "Hmm! Your lord! Salty!" Hearing the adjutant''s shout, Lawnes also became curious, and pinched a pinch of sea salt on the woman''s palm with his hand, and stuffed it into his mouth. In an instant, he also felt the salty and fresh taste, and his face became radiant. "Okay! Okay!" He looked at the crushed salt left in the woman''s hand and said with a big smile: "Hahahaha, with these salt, Ferry City can earn at least thousands of gold coins this year!" In this world, sea salt has always been uneaten because of its peculiar smell. Because of this, the price of salt in this world is very high. A bite of salty taste in many places is an extremely luxurious treat. For example, Tubao, the North County further north, and the Prairie Empire are big consumers of salt, and they basically buy as much as they want. With these sea salt, at least a lot of money can be made from these northerners. Even for these salt, these northerners are willing to exchange strategic resources such as war horses. It is conceivable that the Principality of Ailan Hill will soon have a large number of cavalry, and the quality is still the best. "Let everyone speed up the construction! The faster these saltworks are repaired, the higher our income!" Lawnes immediately issued an order after being intoxicated for a few seconds. The civilians in Dukou City who saw the results also accelerated their speed. This is closely related to their income, and naturally it is also the most diligent project of everyone. Even if the sun is scorching, the construction progress of the saltworks has accelerated visibly. In fact, this world has a certain industrial foundation. For example, there are many special metals in this world, which can improve various properties of common metals. Serris''s rich spoilt iron is one of them. The alloy added with this kind of bright iron can have better strength, lighter weight, better and more perfect than aluminum alloy, it is simply a cheap version of super titanium alloy. Because of the possibility of a stronger horizontal attack, metallurgical processes such as casting and calcination are also very developed, which is far worse than the early level that Chris is familiar with. This is also the reason why Chris was able to produce cannons immediately. What people here lack is only a systematic scientific framework, and there is no lack of corresponding application level. At the same time, alchemy is still prevalent in this world. Many alchemists have basic knowledge of chemistry. They are not strange to some chemical reactions, and it is easy to accept the advanced chemistry results provided by Chris. But even so, Chris still couldn''t eat a fat man in one bite. He can only build his own territory little by little, and let the industry begin to penetrate every corner. In the current city of Seris, civilians have become accustomed to all kinds of new things, and they have become accustomed to the outrageously cheap textiles and daily necessities. With the support of the large sums of funds brought by Desaier, the return of Strider, and the talents of Gurlo in planning and development, Serris''s industrial process is orderly and is developing and growing a little bit. At this moment, a team of knights appeared outside Seris Castle. They were holding the green king flag representing the Arante Empire, with bright armor, and curiously looking at merchants from all over the world. "We are the special envoys of General Zorn, the commander of the Army of the Arante Empire, to convey General Zorn''s orders." Without dismounting, the leading officer said with his chin up, overlooking the soldiers standing guard at the gate of the city. The soldiers on duty knew that the envoys from the empire could not neglect, and immediately ordered the people to spread the news. He ordered the soldiers to let them go immediately, and personally led a few people to lead the way, leading these knights to the castle of Seris. Chris has been relatively free these days, because the planning has been completed, and many equipment can only be given up because the technology is not yet mature. He has no trouble drawing drawings and can go to the barracks to see the training of recruits. But today he didn''t go to the barracks, instead he was studying in the castle to learn more about this strange and magical world. Many books in this world are similar to Zhiguai novels in his cognition, so it seems that he can also enjoy it. For example, the book he is holding now contains the life of Master Gremmel III. This great mage actually took the giant dragon who can speak words as a mount, and created a powerful magical kingdom by himself... If this book is placed in the world before Chris travels, it must be a very popular Western fantasy magic novel. Chris admired the wonderful story inside, while imagining the impact that modern civilization might have on the world. "Your Majesty! The envoys of the Arrant Empire came to visit suddenly... They asked to see you and give orders from the Imperial General Zorn." A waiter pushed open the door of Chris''s room and stood at the door and bowed his head respectfully. . "Huh?" It is impossible for Chris to know what the envoys who suddenly visited were so-called. He closed the book in doubt, pressed the book on top of a stack of drawings about the generator, stood up and did two chest expansion exercises. : "I''m going to see them..." Walking all the way to the meeting hall, Chris saw the armored courier of the Arrant Empire from afar. The other party was also looking at Chris when Chris was looking at him. The two looked at each other for a few times before they started talking. "I don''t know... You... came from afar to deliver what order." Chris didn''t know how to call the other person, hesitated for a while and then spoke first, stammering solemnly. The other party pulled out a piece of letter paper with a red seal from the leather letterbox on his waist and handed it directly to Chris: "Grand Duke Ailan Hill, General Zorn orders you to present all the new weapons in your hands to Arrant. empire." "What?" Chris heard the other party''s words clearly, but he really couldn''t believe his ears. He was desperately expanding the army to protect himself. Someone came directly and asked for his life by relying on red mouth and white teeth. arms "Grand Duke Ailanhill, because you are still a vassal of the Arante Empire, you''d better obey the empire''s orders and hand over those new weapons." With a faint sneer on the other side''s face, he repeated his words again. Own order: "You better be aware that it is not good for you to disobey the order of the Arante Empire." "My weapons are also bought with money, ambassador." Chris calculated it carefully, and then replied: "If the weapons can be converted into taxes and tributes at the actual price, then I can give these weapons to the Imperial military. ." He felt that it was not the time to turn his face, he could find a reason to postpone, and then go to Desaier and others to discuss countermeasures. Chapter 22： scam From the beginning, the training of the soldiers made Chris more worried. On the one hand, his troops were enough to crush any troops in the mortal world from the day they were born. On the other hand, his troops were in Established on the basis of the traditional ancient army. Those cold-weapon troops with swords, guns and halberds cannot be opponents of his troops at all: as long as the modern howitzer launches an attack, there is no cold-weapon unit that can withstand the hell-like indiscriminate bombing head-on. But it is not an easy task to allow the troops that originally held knives, guns and halberds to accept those hot weapons. Qualified veterans do not understand those new weapons, but recruits who can be recruited do not have the tenacity of veterans. What makes Chris even more depressed is that there are not only cold weapon forces in this world, but also magic forces that make him unable to compare attacks. Therefore, those who appear in the novel can rely on the advantage of weapons to crush the enemy all the way. It is not feasible in this world. If the next war is not possible, the opponent will have terrible existences such as dragons or magicians. , So Chris felt that he had no arrogant capital at all with a few cannons. Once there is a friction between his army and the army of the magic empire, the matter will have to be re-evaluated. At least, Chris, who has seen countless movies, feels that weapons of the World War II era are not necessarily capable of shaking dragons and advanced magic. At least in his view now, even though he has mastered a principality at this moment, he has to pay a lot of taxes and is also responsible for the development of the three cities. The burden on his shoulders is heavier, and the people who covet his wealth will only increase. many. The thing beyond his expectation was that the people who coveted his wealth came too soon, and they were an unattractive existence. "If we fight against General Zorn now, things will immediately become complicated." In another conference room, Desaier frowned and said, "Even if I leave for Atlanta with the money now, time Its too late." "Yes, we can''t delay it for so long. The ultimatum has already been given to me." Chris leaned depressed on the back of his chair, and said to several retainers who came to advise him: "I put forward the terms of the tax hike, they Said that they can deduct 20,000 gold coins... If I disagree, they will leave immediately..." "Hey..." Deans shook his head and said with a sigh: "Our defense now depends on these two dozen cannons..." Since the establishment of the Principality of Ailan Hill, Serris has only produced two cannons. In addition to the 20 90mm cannons that were almost completely handcrafted, there were only two new 75mm infantry guns. . There are many reasons for this situation. On the one hand, Chris decided to abandon the erroneous development policy of hand-made weapons and put the focus of enhancing military strength on training military talents. On the other hand, because of Mr. Gurlos steady development strategy of economy and industry first and military later, Seris is slowly and firmly developing his own industrial system, and is not in a hurry to produce more weapons and equipment. Of course, the most important reason is actually: the judgment of the people before that 22 cannons can meet the defense requirements of the current Principality of Ailan Hill, there is no need to waste time to expand its weapons. But now it''s fine, General Zorn has taken a fancy to these new weapons, and the new weapons are clearly mentioned in the order. And emphasized that it is a new weapon that can explode from a distance, comparable to magic... In this way, not only the strength of one''s own side may be weakened, but also the military strength of Ailan Hill may be leaked in advance. Whether it was leaked to the Arante Empire or the Holy Demon Empire, it was not good news for Ailan Hill. "It''s not impossible to produce some low-quality artillery to send to the Arrant Empire, and we keep the good ones ourselves..." The only solution Chris thought of was this feasible. In fact, he had been figuring out just now whether to use some tatters such as "Red Cannon Shenwu General" to send away these turtles from the Atlanta Empire. "This trick is not bad, but you are sure... you can get a worse weapon, and make those people not see any clues?" After finally thinking of a solution, Desaier asked. Chris nodded and replied: "Yes, I do something with the same principle... it''s not difficult. With our current production capacity, we can''t lose much by sending a large number of messengers." "It''s just." He thought for a while and continued to say to Desaier: "Once we have seen our artillery, the tattered pieces we sent to the Arrant Empire will immediately be exposed. And between us and the Arrant Empire The contradiction between the two is completely irreconcilable." Desaier thought about it for a while, and said: "As long as we can gain a year or so, we can meet your industrial production requirements and equip enough troops...At that time, we don''t need to look at Asia. The face of the Rand Empire changed." From the day it accepted Dessers funding, the Arrant Empire was destined not to be an ally of Chris. So as long as possible, Chris doesn''t mind to black out this decadent old power. After discussing the countermeasures, it took Chris an hour to come up with a drawing of a red cannon. Then he took Desai straight out of the castle and came to a metallurgical workshop outside the city. "Come on, build a sample according to this drawing!" Chris spread out the drawing and handed it to an old craftsman. The craftsman glanced at the drawing, then nodded and started to operate. The Smith craftsman who watched the excitement came over, bowed deeply to Chris, and then looked down at the drawing. Next, he was stunned there. He didn''t know what exactly this thing was for, but he, with a good talent, could tell at a glance how heavy it was! Although it''s not superb steel, this thing is really a whole piece of iron embryo! After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Smith looked at Chris, lowered his voice and asked, "Your Majesty...what is this thing...for?" "This is a cannon..." Chris had a sly smile on his face, like a liar who got a bargain. Smith hadn''t reacted yet, frowning and looking at the drawing, asked with a puzzled look: "Don''t we already have a 75mm infantry gun?" Desaier completely convinced the Smith who had just been appointed by Chris as the Minister of Industry of the Principality of Alan Hill, and reminded him with the smallest voice: "Cannon for the Arrant Empire..." When he said this, Smith finally understood. Suddenly he nodded, then looked at the drawing: "No problem! Even though it costs materials, we can make it in a few days at most!" Casting guns is not a simple matter. If it weren''t for the performance of Cereste''s pyroxene, participation in ordinary iron materials can greatly improve the performance of ironware. Just the process of casting guns would take longer. Modern craftsmanship produces cannons at a faster speed, while those ancient iron guns and bronze cannons require clay casting, and the speed is slower. "It just happens to be done together!" Chris took out several other drawings from his arms and handed them to the craftsman leader Smith: "Since the other party wants to play the bomb, then we can only give the other party the bomb..." "There is also a formula for gunpowder! We will give the full set if we want to give it!" Desaier echoed with a smile on his face: "We even gave them the drawings of the artillery! Ailan Hill''s loyalty to the Arante Empire, but Look at the sun and the moon!" The blooming shells of the front gun and the incendiary fuze were born very early, not very powerful and very unsafe. But this is indeed better than the catapult of this era, so Chris is indeed a "new weapon". Hearing Desaiers reminder, Chris hurriedly found paper and pen again, and drew the manual for the muzzle gun in the workshop. The whole set was to be done. He decided this time, he must give the greedy Ya Rand is a great gift! The next day Chris met with the Arrant messenger from afar for the second time, and pressed the blueprint in front of the other party: "The new weapon is too big and heavy. I believe the messenger, you can go all the way back and carry it. Inconvenient, these are the drawings and instructions for the weapons, please bring them back to Arrant, Mr. Courier." "This..." The confused messenger didn''t know what medicine Chris Gourd actually sold, and after receiving the drawings, he didn''t know what to say for a while. He hesitated for a while, and then said: "I have to take a sample home! Even if it is inconvenient, this cannot be changed..." "That''s okay!" Chris nodded in agreement, seeming to be loyal and honest without any crooked thoughts: "I''ve got someone to drag a cannon back from the border... You can wait a few days before you can see the real thing. !" A few days later, the Arante messenger who saw the sample really believed what Chris had said: that kind of gun was huge, and it was so heavy that it collapsed. The people he brought were really not enough to carry the two cannons together. As if taking a reassurance pill, the messenger no longer doubted whether Chris was concealing evil intentions. After watching the test firing performance of the artillery, he was completely stunned by the power of the artillery. The messenger who felt the power of the flame immediately rushed back to the place where he was staying, packed up the drawings Chris gave him, took this sample cannon, and went south with the fastest speed, left the city of Serris, and returned. The Empire of Atlanta... Chapter 23： Gamble After sending away the messenger who came to ask for weapons, Chris knew that he should develop his weapons more urgently. He has used it for a long time to accumulate his industrial base, and now it is time to test his own strength. So, on the tenth day after the messenger left, Chris held a plenary meeting to discuss the next stage of development. At the meeting, Chris first asked Gurlo about the popularization of education, because he clearly knew that to develop industry systematically, the talent pool must be an issue that must be paid attention to. Previously, the mode of individually hand-made weapons and equipment, like Chris, who took the lead in staying up late and working overtime, could not support a large-scale war. Hearing Collins question, Gurlo helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said: According to development needs, we have built 30 primary schools and 9 junior high schools. Using the movable type printing technology you provided, we made A large number of textbooks were distributed to all students for free." "It only takes one year, we can train many talents, when the time comes, the factory will have enough talents to use." He said while pushing a report to Chris: "We bought from nearby A large number of young people can be cultivated easily." "It''s really self-willed to have money..." Hearing that even the population of this world can be collected with gold coins, expanding like a hangover, Chris feels that having money is really a very pleasant thing. In fact, there are still many problems that can be solved with money. In order to support its own industrialization process, Serris purchased a large amount of industrial raw materials from the three surrounding areas, but basically did not export anything of value. Gurlo imported a large amount of cotton and stone from the Arante Empire. The cotton was used to support the textile industry and the production of some explosives, and the stone was completely used for the infrastructure of the entire Principality of Ailan Hill. According to Chris'' request, the crushed stone was stored and prepared for the roadbed laying of the railway in the future, while the entire stone was used for the construction of the factory building. Almost at any cost, countless factories have been erected, and many of them have no time to install machinery, so they can only measure the size and leave them vacant in place. Constructions of this kind that only invest without asking for return abound in Serris, but there are also profitable projects that have been put into production. For example, the two cement plants that have just been built are currently the busiest factories. Manual cement manufacturing has been going on day and night, but the cement produced is not enough. All the purchased items were used in the construction of Ailan Hill, and nothing was wasted. The products of cement plants and stone are used to build buildings, and minerals are used to smelt into metal. The quality of life of civilians in the Principality is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hundreds of thousands of gold coins brought by Desai are also Disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I''m desperately purchasing food." Dianes, who was tired and almost detached, said in a tired report: "Our population has at least doubled in the past two months... The reserve of food is definitely not enough. So we must prepare in advance." His report fully proves that there is no money: food procurement is definitely a major direction. In order to feed more and more people, food can only be ensured by procurement. This is by no means a one-off deal, because next year the population of the Principality of Ailan Hill will definitely increase. It is almost an endless loop to gather people because of the shortage of people, and to provide sufficient food because of the shortage of people. Most of the time, in order to allow the surrounding civilians to immigrate to Ailan Hill, Chris will also order food subsidies for all residents. Now he has enough manpower and enough troops, but the pressure is passed on to Diens, who manages population and civil affairs. This middle-aged man is not busy now, and he doesn''t even have time to sleep. The situation on Strider''s side is not much better: "I only came back from the Higgs Kingdom yesterday... The kerosene there... Uh, no, the price of oil has risen by 50%. The biggest problem Yes, the output of this thing is not that big. We have money, and we can''t buy much in stock." Although there is consumption of alchemy in this era, in most cases, kerosene is only a weapon used to defend cities, so the output is small and the demand is not large. Now Chris is consuming a lot of oil and plans to reserve more, which is a bit difficult. The bare-headed Mr. Strider bought almost all the kerosene in the Higgs Kingdom, but he couldn''t meet Chris''s requirements or even a fraction. Because the number of purchases and the number of products sold are too much, Ailan Hill''s current situation is that what is sold has plummeted, and what has been bought has skyrocketed. In order to grab the speed of development, such an irritating thing, the Principality of Ailan Hill can only pinch his nose to recognize it. "The construction of the factory is very fast! After all, most of Ailan Hill''s expenses are piled up on the industry I am responsible for." Smith, who is already the best engineer in the city of Serris, said. Holding a report on the industrial process, he said to Chris: We built ten blast furnaces and started smelting steel with a new type of timer. The efficiency has increased dozens of times. The pass rate of steel has been satisfactory. There is no problem with the production of the new 75mm caliber infantry gun." "However, there are also some unsatisfactory places." He pointed to a line in the document and complained to Chris: "The amount of copper is seriously insufficient. We have smelted 1 million copper coins, but we still can''t keep up with the consumption of copper. speed." A sufficient amount of copper can be said to be the calcium flakes of modern industry. A large number of problems that could not be solved in the early industry were solved by the good metal properties of copper. This metal also has anti-sky conductivity and is the best choice for wire and telephone lines. "The copper problem can only be solved by increasing purchases." Chris said depressedly: "In addition, think of a way to use iron as an alternative." During World War II, Germany was also a severely copper-deficient country. When stretched out, the Germans even had to use iron to make the shells of bullets. Although the bullet casing made of iron is not as good as the copper bullet casing, it is better to have bullets than no bullets, right? Therefore, under the premise that he can''t think of a good way, Chris can only reduce the requirements for use first, and let the factory start mass production of bullets with iron shells. Anyway, occasionally the problem of getting stuck, the soldiers on the front line should understand the same sentence, isn''t it better than nothing? Taking a look at Wagron, Chris raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to introduce the training situation of the army. Because he only went to see it yesterday, the situation in the barracks was not ideal either: "I will talk to you about your problem alone for a while!" "Yes!" Wagron reluctantly gave up his plan to expose his family ugliness. Recently, the funds invested in military training are actually not a lot. However, the talents in the military are too scarce. He can only reluctantly let him go. The training barely continued. Because the focus of Ailan Hill''s construction recently is not on the army, everyone has no intention of asking Wagron to report. Soon after he passed him, Gurlo went on to talk about the extremely important education issue. It is not easy to make a society move towards industrialization. In practice, it is much more complicated than Chris thought. Even if he has countless books and knowledge to guide specific actions, the accumulation of a large amount of work is still a daunting huge project. Now, the surrounding areas of Serris, including Arante in the south, the Tuborg in the north, and the Higgs Kingdom in the west, have benefited from the crazy development of the Principality of Alan Hill in violation of the law. They earned a lot of gold coins from Ailan Hill, which once made the border area extremely prosperous. But who would have thought that Alan Hill, who has been burdened with too many unreasonable contradictions, had already made up his mind from the beginning to use a war to pass on all the domestic contradictions, open up the market, and complete one. Gorgeous transformation! As long as the defeated countries can be allowed to pay for their own development, this kind of illogical leapfrog development can be established. Ailan Hill will be able to eliminate the disaster invisible, and then get a short-term development opportunity. Of course, if it continues to develop in this way, Ailan Hill will still expand abroad, attacking the next neighboring country like a glutton, and it will not stop until it eats all the neighboring countries. "The next thing we need to do is to set up the arsenal as soon as possible! No matter what method is used! We have to prepare for a war!" Chris looked at his confidants and said. He put his hands on his chest and thought about his decision at this moment: "Sit down like this, we have only one ending." "Yes, I just made a statistics. If we can''t get a huge sum of 300,000 gold coins within half a year, we will be insolvent... we can declare bankruptcy." Desaier is more sensitive to this. Before the meeting, he also reminded Chris to pay attention to the problem of insufficient funds. If you slowly digest internally and develop other new industries, it is not impossible for the Principality of Ailanhill to digest its own industrial achievements. But that would only slow down their own development speed and waste precious time. Including Chris, Desaier and Dians and others are all aware that they seem to have more irresponsible, or better options for war! The reason is really simple: if war can be won, why not use war to solve the problem? Looking at it from the perspective of being able to win, the war brings all tantalizing benefits! As long as the war can be won, Ailan Hill can expand the territory, have more population, can offset part of the debt, and reduce the pressure on the border... All of these are very tempting in front of you. For the first time, Chris felt the mood of those war fanatics: After careful calculations, you can roughly determine the win or loss of the gamble, it is too people can not help but want to place a bet. Unlike the others, Chris has a lot of bets and he has a huge win. No matter whether Desaier or Chris, they didn''t even think about losing the war. In fact, they didn''t need to think about it, because they would definitely not be able to see the outcome of losing the war alive. Chapter 24： training "Don''t you know... At that time, a group of us were surrounded by the cannon, and we heard a loud bang, and our legs were frightened..." An veteran stood triumphantly among a group of people, showing off his magical experience. "When we saw that the hillside was pitted by the shells, we knew that the lord of our family...won''t be right, now it should be called His Majesty the Grand Duke, that is not ordinary people!" He said vividly, making the group of recruits around him envy. The veterans who participated in the Battle of the Eastern Forest and the Siege of Ferry City with Chris, or the veterans who followed Wagron to conquer Mayne, are now more than half of the backbone of the army, the Principality of Elan Hill The army has been expanded twice, so these original Serris veterans have become a real reserve of grassroots cadres. Wagron is also deliberately promoting Seris veterans, letting them take up various new positions in the army. The original corps, captain, and other structures are no longer suitable for the organization of the Alanhill troops, so the military organization of the Alanhill Principality continues to use the basic structure of the modern army: military divisions, brigade, battalion, company platoon... More than half of the veterans were promoted to middle-level management cadres, some were platoon leaders and some were squad leaders, which immediately supported the entire military framework of the Principality of Ailan Hill. In order to balance, Chris also instructed Wagron to promote some veterans of Mayne and Ferry. The focus of promotion was soldiers who were literate and hyphenated and had a certain cultural foundation. "The one who can hit the hillside into pits and pits... Isn''t that a powerful magician?" A recruit asked curiously, holding his wooden gun. As mortals, there are too many common people who have never seen magicians in their entire lives. They have only heard of the existence of magic empires in the far west, but they have only heard that those magicians can control the forces of nature, powerful and mysterious. . "You are wrong!" The veteran raised this, even more excitedly: "I have seen those artillerymen. They are all mortals like us, and they are not capable of farting!" Speaking of this, he still has a trace of regret: "Back then, I was unlucky enough to be transferred to the border guards. Otherwise, I told you that I can also be an artillery! Don''t believe me! My old John That is also a scholar of literacy!" "Assemble! Assemble!" An officer in black armor came over and pressed the long sword around his waist: "Assemble in a row! Continue to practice!" Everyone got up from the grass, slapped the weeds and dust on their buttocks nervously twice, and instantly formed a square team according to their size. "Take a rest!...Stand at attention!" The armored platoon leader shouted out the password in pain, feeling like a fool. This is the stipulation in the new training regulations. Every platoon leader or company commander must train his soldiers in this way. This is a big project. In order to adapt to this change, the entire Allanhill army has It really made a lot of jokes. Whats more interesting is that because the new military uniforms have not been issued yet and the rank system has not been fully drafted, soldiers are trained in custom-made ordinary uniforms, but without the epaulettes and collar badges, the commanders are interesting. To distinguish it, they even wore armor. At the end of the day, the intensity of training for ordinary soldiers is not as good as that of commanders who have burdened themselves. Every one of them, sweating profusely, has improved a lot. "Step together...Go!" On the other side, the other phalanx that had been assembled has already begun training. All the soldiers took their own steps in shouts: "One, two, one! One, two, one!" Farther away, a group of soldiers are holding rifle models made of wood and desperately practicing the correct use of weapons. "Retreat! Reload!" As Wagron''s officers gave orders next to each other, these recruits made rifle models made of wood and trained over and over again on how to fill their rifles with bullets. Before these people came here, they didn''t know that there was a rifle in this world. They repeated the tedious technical exercises in doubt, looking like refugees playing with wooden sticks. Restricted by their educational level, these soldiers can only be trained in the simplest way. They don''t need to remember what these technical actions are, just remember to use weapons like this. But even so, the training speed is still very slow, and the training syllabus has been changed and changed in Wagron''s hands. Even Chris himself can no longer see the original appearance of the training syllabus. The lack of talents does not just happen in the process of industrial expansion. The military also faces the problem of lack of talents. The artillery commander could not be elected for a long time, and Wagron could only simply organize the artillery to play some role in the siege. In fact, Chris has no commanding talent. Although he has a complete commanding textbook, he can''t become an excellent commander by reading these textbooks. He was able to win a big victory in the Eastern Forest, but in fact he did not rely on an excellent command. Defeating Meyn does not prove his commanding talent, but only proves the shocking effect brought by the crushing of weapons. Military talents are so scarce that even Wagron''s adjutant Coria has been sent out to guard Mayne, which is simply a nightmare for Chris. Because after the two wars between Mayne and the ferry, the newly established Principality of Ailan Hill blocked its own gap and successfully reduced the situation of facing the enemy from four to three, with its back leaning on the sea. This situation allows him to have a deep hinterland, and can also save a lot of defensive forces to strengthen himself in other directions. Now he has 4,500 soldiers in his hands and Lawnes'' navy, the total force is much stronger than ever. Chris divided his troops into three regiments, each with 1,500 people. The first regiment is the main regiment with the most elite veterans, the second regiment is the mobile cavalry regiment under the command of Wagron, and the third regiment is Meyn and Ferry''s soldiers. Most of the defensive regiment. In other words, the 3 regiments of 1,500 people are used for defense, and most of them are garrisons. The 2nd regiment has the best mobility, similar to the land-occupied firefighting team. The most elite regiment in Chris''s hands is the ultimate force for decisive battles. On the other side of the school field, Smith, who is in charge of industrial production, looked at the training troops in the distance and reported to Chris the weapons production work these days: "In fact, we have accumulated a lot of wealth these days." Because Gurlo''s development plan is very good, the arsenal near the city of Seris has started to operate normally in the past two months. However, there is a world of difference between this factory and Chris''s regular arsenal. Chris didn''t dare to force it. At least the production of weapons and equipment here is already considered mass production. Compared with the purely hand-crafted workshops Chris did before, it is countless times stronger. "Because of the new drill press, we have increased the speed of producing gun barrels... but because of too few workers, we still cannot speed up the production of the Mauser 98k rifle you mentioned." Smith shared a report in the wind. Opened, handed it to Chris and said: "A regiment...This is the limit we can equip." Chris knows that this so-called equipping a regiment is not equipping a regiment with 1,500 bolt-type rifles. The actual number of equipment may not even have 900. In fact, the calculation of this number is very simple: the three regiments in Chris''s hands are actually the so-called instructor regiments, and not all soldiers have to participate in combat. Take his main force 1 regiment as an example. In fact, this regiment still has 20 artillery equipped for artillery, which in theory is not equipped with rifles. At the same time, in order to cultivate the backbone of the artillery force, in addition to the 200 artillery, there are 200 apprentice artillery occupies the organization, and these apprentice artillery do not need to be equipped with expensive rifles. Counting the management personnel of the regiment, communications personnel, and commanders above the company commander, all add up, and there are probably more than 200 people who do not need to be equipped with guns. According to Chris''s idea, these commanders can only be equipped with long swords to defend themselves. On the one hand, he trusts the combat effectiveness of his main force. He feels that in the face of the firepower of hundreds of rifles, the ancient army will quickly fall apart, just like during the Battle of the Eastern Forest. Therefore, he does not need to equip the commanders with long-range weapons, as long as he wears a long sword for self-defense. The reason is simple: there is no need at all. On the other hand, these senior commanders and the artillery unit of the logistics unit, under Chris''s plan, will all be equipped with pistols or submachine guns in the future, and there is no need to equip rifles now. When the time comes, these people can be trained to learn the use of automatic weapons. Now let them concentrate on leading troops, and it can also strengthen their understanding of modern warfare. So Smith is now talking about the equipment of a regiment, in fact, it means to provide about 900 rifles. Chris also understood that what he had to do now was to rely on the infantry regiment in front of him to win the next war. "How about bullets?" Thinking of the imminent war, Chris continued to ask his Minister of Industry. Smith looked a little ugly, and reported to Chris in a low voice: "Your Majesty... the production of bullets is very difficult. We have now... only produced more than 7,000 rounds." Because of the joining of Chris, the industrial development of this world itself is deformed, so the more precise and small things are now, the more time and effort it takes to produce. Bullets have always been an old and difficult problem that plagued Chris arms expansion and preparations, and this problem has not been fundamentally solved yet Chapter 25： Rekindle the beacon The 7000 rounds of ammunition in front of me are all distributed, basically a rifle can only be equipped with 8 rounds of ammunition. With this number of bullets, Chris felt that let alone an offensive battle, he didn''t even have enough training. The number of stretched bullets reminded Chris of the hard years known as the War of Resistance. In that era, each soldier in the poor Chinese army had only single-digit bullets to use. "This number of bullets is definitely not enough. I have to have at least 100,000 bullets before I can be sure to win a war." Chris''s face also became difficult to look, and he said to Smith: "I don''t know if you have any technical problems. I can solve it for you...but the capacity of the bullet...you must pile it up for me!" As he said, he clenched his fist in front of Smith: "This is a task that must be completed! Understand?" "Ming, I understand..." Smith knew that for Alan Hill now, expansion was imminent. As the driving force of expansion, the industry must provide all the materials needed for this war, including weapons and munitions, as well as various other products. This is the interesting thing about modern industrial civilization: to expand outward at all costs in order to industrialize, and in order to expand, one must madly expand the scale of its own industry. It looks like a paradox, but there is a **** road to glory in the paradox. "The production of grenades..." Chris asked about the production status of another big killer. Since the bullets are too precise to be mass-produced, then making grenades has become the only way to improve the combat effectiveness of the troops. Even in the most arduous years of the War of Resistance, even in the darkest hand-crafted workshops behind enemy lines, grenades can be produced continuously. The main reason is that the production process of this thing is really not complicated. In the history of the War of Resistance Against Japan, the production speed of grenades even surpassed the production speed of bullets in some areas. This also proves from the side that the production process of wooden handle grenade is very simple. The most sophisticated fuze can also be mass-produced by hand. The disadvantage is that the detonation rate of this manual fuze is really low. But this is also a tolerable thing, after all, as long as half of the grenade can be detonated normally, it is enough to suppress the enemy. The grenade that Chris chose for his army is also the most classic grenade with wooden handle, the famous German m24 grenade. There is also a reason for choosing this grenade. Because of the advanced nature of weapons and equipment, Chris estimates that his troops will be engaged in offensive operations in the next two or even three years. If the magic empire does not participate in the war, his troops should be in a mortal area as if they were no one. Since it is the main offensive battle, it is natural to use offensive grenades. The egg-shaped grenade with more complex craftsmanship and shorter throwing distance was rejected by Chris. Because the firepower of the army is still seriously insufficient, using grenades as a melee weapon is also a way to fill the gap in firepower, so the m24 grenade has become a better choice. In the era when there were no mortars and submachine guns, close-range fire suppression could basically only rely on grenades. In this case, the long throw distance, wooden handle grenade that is not easy to roll off, is much better than defensive grenade. Another reason is actually easy to understand: the original woodworking craftsmanship of Serris, which is rich in huge woods, is extremely advanced. The wooden handle craftsmanship of the wooden handle grenade is very mature and the materials are also very sufficient, so there is no need to worry about production problems. For this reason, the m24 grenade has become a standard weapon for Allan Hill soldiers, and it has been mass-produced recently. However, the first few batches of grenades often malfunctioned and misfired, and they were later joked by the soldiers. For "Warhammer"... "The production speed of grenades is very fast." Speaking of this, Smith finally regained some confidence: "We have produced 4,000 grenades. After ten days, we may produce another 1,000 more!" Chris was finally relieved, because if there was a grenade as a supplement, his troops could be prepared for battle more quickly, and used to fire the first shot of the Principality of Ailan Hill. Now he has no way to stop his plan: if he chooses to give up, the citizens of Alan Hill who are destined to go bankrupt will also tear Chris to pieces and replace him with a more radical monarch. That night, Chris summoned Wagron and others to prepare for a new round of war plans. A careful analysis and inspection before the battle is a necessary condition for victory. Chris didn''t want to fight an unprepared battle, so he rushed all his men to meet in advance. And this time, he has three main attack directions to choose from. "We have just laid down the capital to make good on the Arante Empire... It is a very irrational thing to start a war rashly at this time." Desaier gave his own point of view: "At least in the last six months. , Arante is a very safe rear for us." "The materials we mobilized do not support our attack on a huge empire like Arrant. We only have ammunition for two assaults... In this case, as long as Arrant does not yield to us and agrees to negotiate with us, we will collapse completely. ." Deans also shook his head, analyzing the irrationality of attacking the Arrant Empire from the perspective of materials. Chris also thinks that it is a very silly thing to chew the most difficult bones when he comes up. He thinks that he should attack the fort. This meeting is also a meeting to unify the people. "If we attack the Higgs Kingdom, then our land will become a long and narrow strip, separating Arrant from the various countries in the north...In this state, our defense area is too long." Chris pointed to the map and said. : "Furthermore, bordering the Magic Empire ahead of time has never been the result we wanted." "So, we can only attack the Tubao. Open the Tubao to the two places in North County and put them into our territory." Chris scribbled on the map on the table and motioned for everyone to see: "So, we will We still face the enemy three times, but we have obtained many substantial benefits." "First of all, the steel and coal mines of Tubao will be incorporated into our country. In this way, the materials we need to buy will be reduced by half, and the funds will be more abundant." Desaier opened the mouth and explained to everyone in front of him: "Just With steel, we can double our production capacity." Today''s wars are actually serving Serris''s economy. So everyone in the room, except Wagron, is thinking about how to maximize economic benefits with a victory. In their view, as long as the two places of Tubao and North County are opened, they can connect to the business road to the steppe empire. There are big buyers of ironware, salt and cloth, Ailan Hill can dump a lot of their own products. Having a market is one aspect, and another aspect is to save money for acquiring mineral deposits. This is also one of the reasons Chris values ??attacking Tubao most. Smith has said before that Tubao is a big iron producer, and it also has coal mines. , Are the things that Serris needs the most for industrialization. "Moreover, there is copper in the mines of Tubao, which is what we lack right now." Smith looked at Tubao''s property survey form, and said, "If we can control a copper mine, our bullets will be easier to produce. Up." At present, the production pressure of the arsenal is mainly concentrated on the rifle and bullets. What restricts the production speed of rifles is mainly precision machining defects, and besides precision machining, there is another thing that restricts the production of bullets is the scarcity of copper ore. In the absence of a solution, the soldiers of Ailan Hill basically did not have copper bullets in their hands. Steel shells mixed with a small amount of sphinx became the mainstream, but this kind of shells was indeed inferior to copper shells in performance. The results are obvious to all. "Let the first regiment set off in three days, and I will personally lead the troops to conquer the fort..." Chris stared at the map and made up his mind to fight, and said to everyone participating in the meeting: "I want the first regiment within fifteen days. Take down the earthen fort in a battle!" "Unlike Mayne and Ferry City, Tubao has a large number of cavalry. So we can''t use our cavalry to build an advantage..." When it comes to specific combat links, Wagron has a better say. He pointed to the map on the table and introduced: "The cavalry of Tubao is built on the grassland...the fighting power is stronger than our Serris cavalry. We can''t drive them to the city of Tubao, we can only Fight with them in the wild." "It''s more regrettable... They must have heard about Mayne and Ferry, and it is hard to say whether they have guarded against us." Losing the advantage of preemptive strike, Ailan Hill''s troops are faced with emptiness. A brute force, but unable to kill those annoying cavalry coming and going like wind. The best way to deal with the cavalry is actually a machine gun. Unfortunately, Ailan Hill now only has less than 10,000 rounds of ammunition. A machine gun is almost exhausted after half an hour. "Send two teams of messengers..." Chris did not shake his determination to attack Tubao, and said: "One team goes to Tubao and declares war on them; the other goes to Arrant and tells them Tubao colluded with the steppe empire and harassed us. Border..." "Prepare for war! For the rise of Ellen Hill! We need war. Only flames can make steel stronger! Light a beacon and follow me to break the shackles of our destiny!" Chris pressed his hand. On the map, a simple pre-war mobilization road was made. Everyone stood up, fisted against Chris and pressed his right hand to his chest: "Long live Ailan Hill!" Chapter 26： Allan Hill Grenadier The dark clouds of war had actually been floating over the Tubo. After learning that Mayne had been breached, Dongbulan, the lord of Tubo, had already been wary of his neighbors. This nearly sixty-year-old Tubao City Lord can be regarded as a powerful character, not comparable to the two straw-bag City Lords Mayne and Dukou. Tubao is also a rich territory with a lot of mineral deposits and a good life. There are 1,000 cavalry in Tubao, which is the most proud place of Tubao. These cavalry have the best horses, and they are well-trained and capable of fighting. Even facing the nomads in the north, they are a powerful existence that wins more and loses less. And six months ago, he formed an alliance with his neighbor North County and Hanhai to the east, in order to target the Principality of Ailan Hill, which had already acquired the three places. On the other hand, he also increased the price of steel sold to the Principality of Alan Hill, strictly limited the total amount of steel sold, extorted more than 150,000 gold coins, strengthened himself and weakened Alan Hill to a certain extent. . As a result, just this morning, the city lord who has some skills received a declaration of war from Ailan Hill. After the messenger from Ailan Hill handed the war book to the minister of Tubao, he did not look back. Left here quickly. "Notify North County that there are two city masters of Hanhai, and gather forces! I want that idiot Chris to see how powerful the army of 2500 cavalry is!" City Master Dongbulan waved his fist to his subordinates. Commanded, "Blow the horn! Assemble the cavalry! Let''s invade the territory of Ailan Hill first, burn, kill, and looting, so that the soft guys in Ailan Hill will see and see what the real war looks like!" He started from his own. Standing up on the seat, he stretched his hands and said. The waiters on both sides stepped forward and draped his armor on his body. The heavy cavalry of the Tubao is the existence of the well-known Arante, and the frontal charge is enough to penetrate anyone''s defense. "Would you like to wait for the cavalry from Beijun and Hanhai to arrive?" a minister asked in a low voice. Dongbulan waved his hand and said, "The soldiers are very fast! If I don''t take the opportunity to bite back, I will bring the infantry of Ailan Hill down to the city. No matter how we fight, we will have to pay a heavy price for the castle. Cost-effective." As he said, he had already put on his armor: "I will use the mobility of the cavalry to block, and consume those clumsy infantry on the plain!... Don''t worry, I''m all a cavalry. I can''t beat it, so I will retreat. It can be done." On the other side, on the original border between Seris City and Tubao, Chris''s soldiers crossed the boundary marker and marched forward mightily into the distance. "I can''t imagine that our soldiers don''t even have armor... just like this on the battlefield." Standing next to Chris, Wagron said with a wry smile. Before the war, he had been reporting to Chris about the lack of armor and equipment in the army. But to this day, this problem has not been completely resolved. In the entire 1st regiment that participated in the battle, only the officers were equipped with breastplates, and the other soldiers had only the uniformly issued new uniforms. These new-style military uniforms consist of a normal uniform and an armed belt. Each soldier carries 10 rifle bullets in a bullet bag around his waist. This is already the largest amount that the arsenal has worked hard to work overtime and can gather before the expedition. Each soldier is equipped with a long military stab. The three-row military stab can maintain the length of the bayonet while ensuring the strength of the bayonet. This design is the least dependent on technology. It can be said to be the cheapest and most labor-saving design. However, military stabs are not without shortcomings, that is, this weapon can only be used for stabs, without hacking and other functions. This is also an important reason why modern military stabs have been completely eliminated. But now Chris doesn''t care about this. What he wants is the length of the military stab, so that soldiers can have more sense of security, and increase the advantage of the troops in close combat: he needs to use the length of the military stab to make up for the lack of length of the Mauser 98k rifle. . On the other side of the waist, there is a hung up grenade ammunition bag: this thing is Chriss "play on the spot", it comes from the creative invention of the Chinese army, and it solves to a certain extent that there is no place to carry the wooden grenade. The problem. This thing is still very practical. On the one hand, it took advantage of the lack of ammunition in the early Ailan Hill army, and the unused space of the ammunition bag on one side of the waist. On the other hand, it also has a little bit of protection. The three wooden handles erected on the chest can play a little better than nothing. In order to increase the marching speed of the troops, each soldier distributed specially designed long leather boots. This kind of shoes used to be only distributed to officers, but now, because of the cost, they have become the Allan Hill army. Standard configuration. Luggage has also become something that every soldier must carry. The well-designed backpack is very convenient. It contains bedding for rest and some important personal items. For more than a year, almost all the gadgets produced by Ailan Hill''s industrial production line were in this bag. It includes a small piece of soap for hand washing, a printed weapon maintenance manual, a small round mirror that looks good, a small candle that can be used in the wild, and two boxes of matches, a wooden comb, and a shave. Knife... It can also be seen from the things carried by these soldiers that Ailan Hill''s products are already silently changing the world and changing the lives of Ailan Hill civilians. What makes people laugh and cry is that although they are not equipped with armor, everyone in this army is issued with a steel helmet, a defensive tool that looks very majestic but is very simple to process. Wagron didn''t understand this approach of Chris very much. He felt that it was more appropriate to allocate breastplates to each soldier. This type of m42 steel helmet is easier to process and provides better service. What''s more interesting is that this kind of helmet suddenly refreshed the plain Ailan Hill soldier, and it seemed to have a handsome taste. After such a modification, the image of an early grenadier known as Ailan Hill is ready to come out: wearing a Y-shaped armed belt, an ammunition bag hanging from his waist, a long military barbed sheath, and one side of his chest hanging. Three hand grenades with wooden handles, a suitcase on his back, a water bottle and a ration bag on the back of his butt, an m42 steel helmet on top of his head, and a pair of long leather boots under his feet... No matter how you look at it, this unit already has the charm of modern infantry. From a certain point of view, they are even as good as the weapons and equipment of the German soldiers in the early days of World War II. It''s a pity that this unit is definitely a typical representative of foreign powers and mid-doers, just like the well-equipped Chinese German Weaponists during the Songhu Battle. Their ammunition is not sufficient, and the logistics supply can only be described as shabby. This time, the force mobilized by Seris was not the original 1,500-strong regiment, but a total of 2,400, which was almost the main force of the two regiments. Because Chris discovered before the expedition that the original force could not guarantee the investigation and logistical support of the entire campaign, he could only draw some troops from other troops to ensure that the entire force can function normally. He drew 500 cavalry from the 2nd regiment, that is, the cavalry regiment, and used it as a guard unit of the reconnaissance unit, in order to avoid being attacked by the opposing cavalry in the wild. These cavalrymen do not need to fight the enemy frontally, they only need to provide early warning of the troops. The other 400 people are to strengthen his artillery and transport detachments. Two hundred of them are actual transport troops, responsible for transporting the supplies and materials for this conquest of the fort. They are drawn from the cavalry unit and are responsible for driving the carriage to ensure the supply of the troops. There are also 200 people in a 10 artillery reinforced artillery squad, also drawn from the artillery of the 2nd regiment, equipped with old 90mm caliber howitzers pulled up to make up the number, that is, Chris was conquering Mayne earlier. Old artillery used at the ferry. In fact, in this way, the 30 cannons have two calibers, which makes Chris'' supply of shells more complicated. However, the problem is actually not prominent, because the number of shells is not large, and all shells are operated with the large forces, so there is no trouble of logistics supply difficulties. As a result, Ailan Hill''s first active external attack battle started abruptly during the autumn harvest season. The reason for choosing this season is mainly because of the unexpected and the industrial needs of Ailan Hill. Chris believes that he has the ability to make a quick fight, so he does not worry about dragging the war into the winter. In the same way, thinking that his troops have the advantage of maneuverability, and are ambitiously preparing to eliminate the opponent''s Lord Dongbulan before the main force of Ailan Hill reaches the core area of ??the fort, and then gather together at almost the same time. More than 800 cavalrymen went south. The scheming Dongbulan never imagined that his opponent''s cavalry from the Principality of Ellenhill would become rangers and would never collide with his main cavalry. After the opponent learned that his cavalry was going south, they didn''t even proceed with the harassment, so they immediately retreated. The cavalry who fell in the distance were like ghosts, and they did not fight against Dongbulan at all, and left without waiting for contact. This made Dongbulan always feel a very bad feeling. He also once sent cavalry to fight with each other on a small scale, but the effect was really not ideal. On the one hand, the opponent didn''t want to fight at all, and he didn''t equip any armor, and he didn''t even mean to fight a battle. On the other hand, the reason is that after more than a dozen small-scale conflicts, he only killed more than 30 Ailan Hill cavalry, but he made more than 100 cavalry on his side tired and almost lost their combat effectiveness. Ask for recommendation tickets, collections, rewards, book reviews...I want to sell cute and ask for all kinds of support... Chapter 27： Absurd battle He even thought that the cavalry on Ellen Hill had come to delay and fatigue his cavalry unit. So simply no longer entangled with these cavalry scouts, and led the troops south to rush towards the main force of Ailan Hill, which is entirely based on infantry. Already frustrated to the point of boring Dongbulan, he was completely annoyed by the rangers of Allan Hill when he went all the way to the south. All he wanted to do now was to have a happily fight with the opponent so that he could play himself. Cavalry has advantages in moving speed and impact. Although he had heard of Mayne''s weird failure in the Eastern Forest, he felt that his troops could use their speed advantage to immediately approach Ailan Hill''s troops, which could make any long-range weapons of the opponent useless. In fact, he did achieve his vision and completed his own tactical arrangement: When his troops appeared on the horizon, Chris, who hurriedly learned that the opposing cavalry had already killed, was completely unprepared for battle. On the frontal battlefield, his three battalions of infantry had just stood in formation. The rear group''s 30 cannons did not build any launch positions, and the camp was in chaos. Wagron personally restrained these recruits and stabilized the entire first regiment. However, the 1st regiment, which had just stabilized its position, discovered that the opposing cavalry had already formed a formation and crushed it from the front. Immediately afterwards, whether it was Chris, Wagron, or even the opposing commander Dongbulan, they all found that the battle before them was completely beyond their imagination. Even at the beginning of the battle, the commanders on both sides were shocked that they did not issue an effective order. On this side, in accordance with the requirements of the code of practice, the infantry who had to dig trenches were not prepared for the battle, so under the constraints of all the officers, the entire infantry defense war was launched against the enemy cavalry in its own way according to the previous habits. defense. Wagron galloped between the three huge infantry phalanx, urging everyone not to retreat, because once the rout began, the maneuverability behind it was low, and the artillery that was preparing to fire was completely exposed to the enemy''s blade. As a result, in the next second, the ready grenadiers in the first row began to attack the enemy cavalry who were about 150 meters away. The battlefield was chaotic, and the consequences of insufficient recruit training made Chris almost lost the most critical battle. But just a moment later, the situation on the battlefield changed drastically. Seeing that the opposing cavalrymen who were a hundred meters away turned on their backs, they were swept down by 300 modern rifles. What is even more desperate is that the grenadiers of Ailan Hill are not holding the ancient flintlocks. After a bullet was fired and a row of crackling gunshots fired, the recruits who had been trained twice with live ammunition finally remembered what they had to do. They got into their own rhythm, and the gunfire emboldened them. The soldiers in the first row didn''t stop at all. They immediately released the right palm that was holding the trigger, mechanically pulled the bolt on the side, and pushed a new bullet into the barrel. "Bah!" Before the cavalry on the opposite side realized the end, the second infantry volley had completely determined the victory and defeat. The cavalry of the opposing party had not been close to the distance of 100 meters, they had been knocked out by about half. Of vitality. From beginning to end, the cavalry of the Tubao did not reach the distance that the bows and arrows they carried could attack. Those soldiers who seemed to have no armor protection at this moment seemed to them as far away. No matter how hard they work, the distance of tens of meters is like a gap that they cannot cross. It was a sense of powerlessness from the heart, it was a desperation deep in the bones. Chris really was a little bit dumbfounded by the sight before him: he gave these soldiers advanced weapons and equipment, and also gave them the tactics to crush their opponents, but in this war environment, a team of World War I level The army in this way played out the battle scenes of the Napoleonic era. The artillery was deployed by Wagron at the back of the soldiers'' phalanx, trying to use the advantage of range to destroy the opposing cavalry unit before the opponent attacked. However, due to the temporary engagement, these artillery soldiers have not played their due role until now. Then, the soldiers equipped with Mauser 98k rifles began to stand on the spot, forming a square formation, holding up their weapons, and pouring their own small ammunition to distant opponents. The densely packed bullets hit the enemy in the distance, and the bullets penetrated the opponent''s armor. When the opponent suffered heavy losses, the soldiers who were in the back row of the square strode forward and passed the reloaded five bullets. The soldiers in the front row started a new round of shooting... It was simply the "three-stage shot" of the World War II weapon version, and Chris couldn''t cry without tears: the weapons and equipment he provided, under the ravages of the times, evolved into such a nondescript weird formation. "Bah!" Another volley began when Chris was thinking about it. Step by step, thousands of soldiers were like rolling wheels, crushing the cavalry in the distance. A spectacle appeared in human history. The infantry phalanx moved a little bit forward and rushed towards the enemy cavalry in the distance... The battle hadn''t been finished yet, just when Dongbulan finally realized that the opponent''s weapon was not his cavalry to defeat, the 30 cannons behind Wagron were ready for battle. Seeing his already defeated cavalry, City Lord Dongbulan didn''t have the courage to continue fighting. However, he still wanted to restrain his cavalry so that they could completely retreat to the hinterland of the tubao, so that he had the opportunity to wait for reinforcements and make the final struggle. However, the 30 shells that fell from the sky did not leave Dongbulan with any chance. Just as he wielded his sword, hoping to stabilize his defeated cavalry, a terrifying explosion kicked off near him. In about half an hour, the encounter between the 1st Ailan Hill 1st regiment and the main force of the Tubao cavalry was determined. Chris did not even give a decent order, and the Tubao cavalry lost at least 500 men. , Completely injured the combat capability. The goddess of luck visited Ailan Hill. Although a round of shelling didn''t kill too many Tubao cavalry who had been scattered and fleeing, one shell directly killed the Tubao lord Dongbulan in the crowd. This lord, who was quite capable, didn''t even have the chance to retreat, and gave up his life in an encounter. Sadly, originally he was only planning to gather forces to test Alan Hill''s troops, but in the end, he made a test by accident and fought a final battle. Seeing the Tubao cavalry dismount their horses and surrender, the ground is full of horses and human corpses, wounded enemy soldiers lying on the ground wailing, and the same wounded horses struggling and neighing, Chris couldn''t believe his eyes. "We...we are...we have won..." Chris asked Wagron who had just returned to him with some uncertainty. Wagron was also very embarrassed. After watching the soldiers'' exercises, he knew that the troops he now led were almost invincible in a mortal country. But he didn''t expect that this force could be as strong as before. Almost all 800 cavalrymen who had wiped out the Tubao, he didn''t even have a single wounded. Such a troop has completely surpassed his imagination, because this kind of record only appeared in the past when the magic empire attacked mortal countries. Now he felt that what he was leading was not an army of mortals, but an army of magic! This gave him an unreal feeling, airy and very comfortable. However... Wagron was really dissatisfied with the performance of this unit just now: Although the combat effectiveness was shown to be extremely powerful, the tension and panic exposed by these recruits all proved that this unit still has a lot of panic. Great potential can be tapped. Wagron didn''t even dare to imagine how terrifying this troop would be if it truly reached its full body form. He spit, and he rode his horse beside Chris, and said, "Yes... I won, Your Majesty." "Let the troops take a break and count the ammunition! Collect all the shells..." Chris felt that it was a shame that he commanded a battle without giving an order. He could only reluctantly issue an order to clean the battlefield to save some of his face. As everyone knows, Wagron is also very embarrassed now. He only gave two orders to defeat the main cavalry of the Tubao: one order was for the infantry to "forward"; the other order was for the artillery to "fire"... "All soldiers! Collect cartridge cases!" On the battlefield, one after another squad leader and platoon leader urged their soldiers loudly. Hundreds of soldiers lowered their heads as if they were looking for money in the field, looking for the ones that fell on the ground. Bullet case. "Oh..." Carrying their own weapons and holding the grenade hanging in front of them, the infantry in Ailan Hill complained and started to clean up the battlefield intricately. In their view, defeating the enemy is not difficult, but the work of picking up bullets is even more uncomfortable than killing the enemy. Many of these bullet cases are made of copper, which is a very scarce resource. Send it back to the rear factory, where it can be processed into reloaded ammunition, or it can be used a few more times... No way, now Chris is fighting this kind of poor mans war, and every detail must be carefully calculated. On the other side, the Tubao cavalry guarded by the grenadiers stared wide-eyed at the opponents who bowed their heads to "find money" in the distance. They looked incredible. They couldn''t believe it, just those who watched in the distance. The silly guys, defeated themselves... Chapter 28： Mortal magic At the same time, on the other side of the world, inside a huge tower high up like a cloud, Frenzberg was curiously looking at a small wooden box in front of him. The room he was in was at least ten meters high, and the huge floor-to-ceiling windows showed the bright sunshine outside. The seemingly simple decoration still reveals a sense of luxury in all details, and the flat marble floor can even reflect the fuzzy appearance of people. Frenzberg had been looking at the little thing in front of him for a long time, but it seemed that his interest hadn''t waned at all. He picked up the little box and rubbed the very interesting symbol on it with his hand. This was the first time he was interested in a symbol that had no magical surge. Obviously, this box had nothing to do with any magic. But Frenzberg still finds it interesting, so interesting that he forgets the meditation that he has to do every day. Pushing open the box similar to the drawer structure, Frenzberg pinched a small piece of wood from inside. If this thing is placed in front of the Ailanhill civilians who are familiar with it, they will be able to distinguish it easily. It is a match produced by Meyns "Double Happiness" Match Factory... With great interest, he slammed the side of the matchbox with a match wrapped in a phosphorous head, and the match immediately burst into a small but beautiful flame. With a "click", a faint smell of sulfur scattered in the air. It was the smell that made Frenzberg feel comfortable. The magician slowly and slowly waited for the match to burn a little bit in his hand, with a carefree and playful expression on his face. He waited until the match burned out in his hand, and he still didn''t let go of the finger holding the matchstick. The flame burned a little bit, and finally spread to his fingers, but it didn''t go out because the matchstick was completely burnt to black coal, but it jumped happily between Frenzberg''s fingers. "Teacher." A young man wearing a pure white robe and a golden belt around his waist pushed open the door, standing outside the door respectfully and bowing his head to remind: "It''s time for dinner, you are going to be here. For dinner, we still have to go down..." "Don''t bother me when I think... William..." The flame on his finger was twisted and deformed, and Frenzberg obviously didn''t like others to disturb him, his tone was slow and majestic. He repeated the name of the apprentice at the door, and his voice couldn''t tell whether it was sad or happy. For an instant, the flame flared its teeth and claws, as if it was about to devour human life, but in the next second, it disappeared from Frenzberg''s clothes, as if it had never existed. The majestic Frenzberg got up from his chair and looked at the apprentice who bowed his head and dared not speak any more: "William...do you think this thing called a match by a businessman is very convenient?" "Teacher... we can easily control the power of flame..." The young apprentice named William replied respectfully, lowering his head deeper. "Yeah... In the country of flames, we can easily control the power of irritable flames, use it as energy, and use it to kill and defend..." Frenzberg went to the door with his hands. Pressed on William''s shoulder: "It can even be used to set fire to wood..." "However, those mortals now have this kind of power... They can easily ignite things, which is a kind of progress." Frenzberg didn''t even look at his apprentice William, he passed him and moved on. Rotating down the stairs: "Even the ants are motivated, you have to work harder..." "Yes! Teacher!" William helped Frenzberg to close the door and turned to follow. His steps are very careful, for fear that it will startle the great wizard walking in front of him. "That''s right." Frenzberg suddenly stopped his steps on the descending staircase, turned his head and looked at William''s command: "Let the merchants get more, some, what is the country''s name? ...Love, Ailan Hill, give me the things of Ailan Hill, I have a great reward." "Yes! Teacher!" William seemed to only say such an answer, still replied like this. In his opinion, just taking out something from the magic tower is enough to get rid of those sad low-level creatures. Those merchants who traveled to and from various countries were humble, greedy and incompetent garbage, and they were all slaves driven by the magic tower. Without knowing what his apprentice was thinking, Frenzberg didn''t need to think about what his apprentice was thinking. After he had given his instructions, he continued downstairs without looking back, taking steps not hurriedly or slowly. In this world, being strong is the root of everything, and only the most powerful people and the most powerful magicians are the "gods" that make people respectable. Frenzberg knew this for a long time, because he was walking on this path of constantly climbing the top. ... "Boom!" The ground was trembling with the sound of a cannon, and the soaring flames represented the progress of this era, and also represented the complete change of the war model. When countless generals or soldiers saw the power of the cannon with their own eyes, they all had shocked expressions on their faces. Even the inferior muzzle gun provided by Chris is definitely at the level of around 1800. The artillery of this era can definitely rewrite the history of war. Seeing the deafening roar of the cannon in front of him, General Zorn couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw the gravel splashing on the mountain in the distance, and the dust lifted up was even higher than the walls of ordinary cities. A solid shell had already caused such an effect. The power of this weapon completely convinced General Zorn. He stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what to say. In his past memory, only the magician recorded in the book can do such an incredible thing. Whether it is a blooming bullet or a solid cannonball, the strength that is manifested at this moment is definitely beyond the reach of manpower. However, now he has done it... he can even copy such a weapon and turn all his armies into a powerful "magic army". He can sweep the entire mortal kingdom with such troops and build an unprecedented huge empire! "Okay!" Suddenly, General Zorn yelled out a word that was similar to venting. He pressed his own sword, and for a while he even felt a sense of ambition. He is the confidant of His Majesty the Emperor, and he should have done something for His Majesty. "You mean, the Principality of Ailan Hill used this thing to deduct taxes?" He turned his side, looked at the confidant beside him, and asked. The messenger received a large amount of bribes in Ailan Hill, and he did such a good deed. It was naturally favored, and he immediately bent over to report: "General, they said they hope to pay taxes with this kind of thing. Promise them privately and exempt them from 20,000 gold coins." "Yes! You did a good job! You should be rewarded!" Zorn said as he walked to the cannon cast by Ailan Hill, stroking the hard and cold with his hand, enjoying the feeling of beautiful beauty''s smooth and tender skin. "Order the workshop to carefully manufacture 100 such cannons for me according to the drawings provided by Duke Ailanhill!" After he was intoxicated, he immediately issued the order to make such artillery: "Duke Ailanhill called this What''s the matter?" You see, people are sometimes such emotional animals. When you think of a person''s goodness, you naturally think of the person''s honorific name. Chris was finally fortunate enough to transform from "that person" into the glorious "Grand Duke Ailan Hill". "My lord, he called this artillery the''Red Cannon''..." The erudite appearance of his hand was now sold and reported: "Grand Duke Ailanhill also asked his subordinates to say hello to the lord... " "Isn''t he going the way of Prime Minister Clark? Why did you come to cheat me again?" General Zorn was observant, and said with a look of disdain: "Whether you have the right and the right, he has a good calculation. But... also a sensible person, this The red cannon is indeed a good thing!" The general of the Arrant Empire, he still doesn''t know, even the name of the cannon was scammed by Chris. As for the cheating red cannon, one weighs two and a half tons, and it is pushed back by a car made of 4 wooden wheels along the way. It is a difficult one. Although the range seems to be very advantageous, the two-three-mile range basically does not pose any threat to the real artillery, and the cheating bombs are far less practical than solid shells. But these are not the key points. The key point is that this artillery is really powerful, so powerful that General Zorn can''t see any flaws at all. At this moment, he was fantasizing about defeating the Dothan Empire, with all kinds of relaxed expressions. "Lets go south to prepare to deal with the troops of the Dothan Empire a little bit slower! We prepare a great gift for the Dothan Empire! Heh heh heh." General Zorn, who has been completely immersed in the joy of future victory, has even forgotten about it. Just like the boys in the dormitory watching the pornography, they exude a dull sourness from beginning to end: "The flower bomb that I just experimented with...the effect is actually not very good." "My lord, you have to think about it... what a shock it will cause when this kind of thing appears in front of the enemy for the first time!" The subordinate rubbed his hands and said with a flattering appearance: "It''s not surprising that the other party will collapse when touched. what." Zorn thought for a while, it was actually true. Looking at the peaceful mountain in the distance, he also felt that no one would dare to stand and fight in such an environment. So he nodded, believing the explanation given by his men. Chapter 29： Follow the wind "My lord, do you want to send troops to destroy Ailan Hill first... Bring back all the skills and craftsmen there..." Another officer leaned against Zorn and suggested harshly. Zorn smiled and waved his hand, and said: "That small country, it''s not worth our start so early. Anyway, he pays 50,000 gold coins every year in tax tribute, can he still run away?" "Being a human, don''t be petty. When you see someone else has something good, you immediately want to grab it." He looked at his subordinate from the corner of his eye, and seemed to have the intention to cultivate it: "You have to look in the long run! Think about it. Think about the impact of making a choice." As he said, he slapped this subordinate''s shoulder twice with his hand: "For a cooperating person like Grand Duke Ailan Hill, it should be a matter of staying with him for a few years. After all, someone who knows each other like him, Not much now." "First, we must set an example for other lords, let them know that obedient people, our Arante Empire, can give them a little bit of benefit." Zorn said this, and he felt a sense of life and death in his heart: "Secondly, people only offer treasures, so you go to grab their family property, what about our reputation?" "I see, sir." The man lowered his head and looked like he had been taught. For people like him, sometimes revealing their own stupidity to bring out the cleverness of their grown-ups, that is also a very useful flattering technique: "Then let''s forget it?" "When we come back from the south, we will find another reason to look for the bad luck of Ailan Hill." Zorn said confidently: "At that time, there will be a hundred thousand army and thousands of cannons, let the Grand Duke Ailan Hill have a look. What is the heritage of a great country!" "My lord is wise!" This time, the flattering was in place, and the subordinate took two steps back and followed General Zorn. "This is really the background of industry." Seeing everything in front of him, Desaier said to his entourage a little bit dumbfounded. He came this time to make the matter of Ailan Hill''s occupation of the fort become smoother. In fact, there is no secret, nothing more than sending things. "Slow down, slow down! Everyone has it! Everyone has it!" An official in charge of comforting the civilians in Tubao was shouting loudly in the crowd at this moment. And his feet were piled up with cloth from Ailan Hill. Every resident of Tubao can receive this kind of cloth as long as he has obtained the certificate of Ailan Hill, without any exception. At the same time, there are a variety of small things, such as soap produced in the Ailan Hill workshop, and matches produced in the Meyn factory. In short, these things are all converted into pensions and distributed. In the hands of every Tubao resident. The wounds caused by the war soon healed as before, and every Tubao person has become accustomed to this situation. Tubao and the steppe empire have some friction every year, and every year a group of cavalry die in Tubao. Because of this, after occupying the castle, they did not burn and kill the looted Alanhill troops, and were not rejected by the natives. Life continued, and no one paid attention to the side of Alanhill rising from the top of the castle. Black golden eagle king flag. "Do I have it too? Excuse me, do I have it too?" A woman waved the Ailan Hill household registration certificate in her hand and was squeezed into the crowd. Next to her, an old woman shoved the woman in disgust, and cursed very unhappily: "Go away, your husband was killed by the soldiers of Ailan Hill, why do you still have the face to lead? What did someone send?" The woman begged for something with a sad face, but was overwhelmed by the noise. But she still stubbornly held up her household registration certificate, seemingly unwilling to leave like this. "Let the guards maintain order here! The woman should also be given in sufficient quantities." Desaier ordered the guards next to him, and pointed to the women who were struggling with helplessness in the crowd: "Let them Line up! Don''t be so messy!" Soon, more than a dozen Ellen Hill soldiers joined the pushing crowd. Seeing the arrival of these soldiers wearing long swords, everyone subconsciously stopped the crowding. After a while, a long line was lined up, and the scene was restored to order. Because of the orderly relationship, every household register holder can receive the materials that belong to them. Once there was a stamped and formed vessel and various small objects... Everyone had a smile on their faces when they left, and it seemed that Ailan Hill''s call was not a bad thing for them. Before, the life of mortals was very difficult. Because Tubao also pays taxes, the people here are also fully exploited. Now they have a new life, which makes them very satisfied. Sometimes people are like this. When life becomes very difficult, a box of matches, a bar of soap, and a simple little mirror will make them happy. For Ailan Hill, these produced things are too cheap, so cheap that people want to cry. Using these things in exchange for the support of the people is much more effective than issuing silver and gold coins. What''s more... Dessel also knew that Chris would still have to issue coins later. It seems that every civilian in Ailan Hill will receive a silver coin of war benefits after the victory of the war. This seems to be a rule, a rule that makes people quite a headache. The current population of Ailan Hill is not too small, because of the annexation of the Tubao, their population base has now exceeded 500,000. If you count the homeless people attracted by food and other benefits, the population has even approached one million. With so many people, every time they win a war, they have to pay a dividend...It is estimated that if they win another time, they may have to allocate 100,000 gold coins. It''s not that Desaier feels that it is a lot to buy people''s hearts with 100,000 gold coins. What he fears is that when the next population exceeds 10 million or even 100 million, he has no money to give... "5 meters of cloth for everyone! This Grand Duke Ailan Hill is really generous..." An old man walked out of the crowd excitedly holding a roll of gray cloth, with a satisfied smile on his face. I heard that there are countless opportunities for work in the Principality of Ailan Hill, and the people will not be hungry. In the past, Lord Lords controlled migration. Now Lord Lord is dead, and no one cares about this kind of things anymore. Then if you go to Ailan Hill to try your luck, maybe you can really find a bowl of rice to eat... Everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. Those families whose husbands and sons have died, and because of unexpected compensation, have become better to speak. The so-called cannibal hand is short, after taking Chris'' money, people subconsciously transferred their hatred to the ignorant lord Dongbulan who resisted Ailan Hill. Anyway, people are already dead, so there is no way for everyone to vent their hatred, and everything will become impossible. These small territories have no concept of a country, and they have been in a state of being forced to split for a long time, so it is only a matter of time to be reunited by Ailan Hill. "If we continue to fight like this, our expenses are really less." Although almost 100,000 gold coins were allocated, Desaier did the calculations casually. In the past year, the coal mines purchased from Tubao still contained steel. It''s almost worth 150,000 gold coins. The money was originally earned by Dongbulans skillful fame, but now it flew back to Ailan Hills vault as if it had grown wings: most of the gold coins pitted by Dongbulan were piled in the mound. In the castle vault. As a result, Dongbulan was killed unexpectedly during the battle, and Tubaos gold coins returned to Chriss bag. Because Chriss advancement speed was too fast, the troops from the two territories of North County and the Banehai had not had time to gather. The fort died. Chris also refreshed his own annexation speed record this time: before the opponent''s ally support was in place, he laid a territory. Such an attack speed seems to have never appeared in the history of mortal warfare. "Don''t worry, we have sent a messenger... If nothing happens, the timid North County will probably surrender this time." Desaier looked at the woman who was leaving with the cloth and other things on her face. Can''t hide his smile. The woman''s husband died under the gun of the Ailan Hill grenadier, but she didn''t have much hatred for Ai Lan Hill who fell from the sky. If Ailan Hill can quickly accumulate his own territory in this way, then this duchy will soon have the strength to compete with other empires. Desaier knew the lord of the North County and had a lot of dealings while doing business. Dessier couldn''t be more clear about the virtue of the opponent. It was really a strange thing that came and went, and that was the kind of thing that could survive until now was the ability to subdue such a thing. As long as he doesn''t move his position, he will agree to whatever you say to him... This is the power of the Lord of North County. It is precisely because of this that the lord has given the nickname "Lord with the Wind". However, the good days of the Wind-Lord may be regarded as the end. As Grand Duke Ailan Hill, what Chris wants is absolute control of the North County, so it is unlikely to give this Wind-Lord a meeting. When the Ailan Hill grenadier arrives, it is estimated that this lord will not even have a chance to escape, so he can only capture with his hands and surrender his territory. Thinking of this, Desaier stood up, turned his head and left the distribution point of soothing supplies. As he walked, he thought to himself: "It''s the end! At last there is a vast sea, and the surrounding territories are all under the rule of Ailan Hill!" Chapter 30： Take refuge in "It''s the most capable army in the north... Two rounds of volleys, but they didn''t surrender." Looking at the collapsed city wall in the distance, Chris sighed on horseback. Exactly as Desaier expected, the reinforcements in North County immediately retreated back to their territory after learning that the fort had been broken by Ailan Hill, and then the man from North County sent him the nickname of Lord of the Wind. A letter came, expressing his willingness to claim tribute. However, Chris didn''t give him any chance, and directly led the troops to surround the Northshire Castle, making the lord completely utterly utterly utterly utterly rid of the thought of continuing to mess around. What followed became very simple. As soon as the cannon rang, North County announced its surrender. No matter how the officers urged their soldiers, no one was willing to face the terrible "magic". Soon someone opened the city gate, and Lord Windlord became a prisoner of Chris. Almost non-stop, Chris left Wagron to clean up the mess in North County to stabilize the people''s minds, and he took the first regiment to the Hanhai. This territory, called Hanhai, originally had no borders with the city of Seris. It is actually a cordon set by the Arrant Empire in the north to monitor and alert the nomadic steppe empire in the north. Therefore, Hanhai is actually a military fortress. The combat readiness is the best in the northern territories, and the soldiers have the highest combat effectiveness. Of course, Chris is also the most difficult to fight. After hearing that the Tubao and North County had collapsed within a day, the opponent did not make any fluke decisions. Instead, they concentrated all their forces and retreated to their own castle. "The Lord Wilkes in front of me... is the best lord I have ever seen... In the face of the cannon, he can barely hold on. He is really a tenacious commander." Looking at the tower in the distance, he was taking advantage of it. Chris exclaimed in admiration for the vast sea soldiers rushing to repair the city wall between Chris''s gunfire. Along the way, most of his opponents either died under his gunfire, or they surrendered in a mediocre way with no strength to fight back. What impressed him was nothing more than Lawnes of Ferry City and the Lord Wilkes in front of him. Seeing the other party methodically defending his castle under the artillery attack, Chris even moved his love for talent. There are too few generals available under his hand, so when he encounters one that can be used, his first reaction is to solicit. "Send a wary soldier to come over and shout to the city to make them surrender!" Chris pointed at the distant castle with his whip, and Walter, the commander of the 1st regiment under his opponent, ordered. The leader Walter in front of him was actually just a little-known character. He had always been a small captain in the infantry of Serris Castle. The biggest task was to watch the city gate and other chores. However, this Walter stood out in Chris'' temporary officer training night school because he had read books and had a very strong learning ability. As a declining traditional middle class, Walter was well-educated when he was a child, and this is the capital he now holds the 1st regiment of Chris'' main force. He is also a sample set up by Chris, a non-traditional commanding talent. As a sample of this, Walter also applied the knowledge he learned to the battle and became the world''s first-generation technical commander. Of course, he and Wagron''s Adjutant Coria were entrusted with important responsibilities, which also reflected from the side how the Principality of Alan Hill is now in the military command system, how lack of talents. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Hearing the order, Walter did not hesitate at all, and immediately issued various combat orders. Everything seemed orderly: "Stop the artillery shooting! Send someone to persuade you to surrender!" After the chaos of the Battle of Tubao, this relatively strong learning ability Captain Walter is no longer as panicked as when he first commanded the battle. Just as snipers are fed by bullets, famous generals are just monsters fed by battle. The ready-made third round of shelling was ordered to stop. A loud grenadier fumbled to the edge of the bow and arrow shooting range on the castle, and began to persuade the soldiers inside to lay down their weapons and surrender: "Let down your weapons and surrender! It''s not worth fighting to die!" The one who answered him was a round of bows and arrows shot from the Vast Sea Castle, not dense, but very determined. It seemed that the reason for the opportunity to fire was finally found, and the opponent''s archer shot two rounds of feather arrows in one breath. Unfortunately, there were no bows and arrows that flew to the grenadier''s hiding place, and there were even no arrows that could fly in front of him. In front of the roar of the cannon, such a counterattack was not even a gasp. The grenadier stood up with contempt, slapped his uniform twice with disdain, turned and returned to his sequence. After two victories, he already has the pride of being an Ailan Hill grenadier, and naturally he has a heart of contempt for opponents who are on the verge of collapse. Just when Chris tried to persuade the defenders to surrender in Blessed Sea Castle, on the edge of the remote battlefield, on a hillside, there was a pair of eyes looking at Ailan Hill''s offensive troops. A middle-aged man with a neat beard dressed in leather armor and a long sword slung on his back, riding heroically on a group of black war horses. He was alone, with a small suitcase hanging behind the saddle. He took the water sac from his waist, unplugged the cork, took a sip of the water in it, and wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand. Hanging the water bag back to his waist, he pinched the horse''s belly lightly, and then proceeded on the horse, rushing towards Ailan Hill''s army. At the same time, within the walls of Vast Sea City, Lord Wilkes pressed his sword, worriedly through a crenel, looking at the terrifying white smoke-spitting weapons on the horizon. Facing the nomadic peoples in the north, he has always been known for defense. The soldiers of Hanhai are also very good at defense, because what they do the most is to hold on to their city when the nomadic cavalry goes south. As long as they hold on for dozens of days, the flanking cavalry will counterattack the nomads under the cover of North County soldiers. This tactic has been used for hundreds of years, and there has been no major mistake. But who could have imagined that in just a dozen days, a rising principality, Ailan Hill, would be able to break the Tubao and North County one after another? "Oh..." Wilkes groaned indistinctly as he stroked the hard buttress. This time he has no reinforcements. How can the soldiers of Ailan Hill outside the city retreat? After thinking about it all morning, he still didn''t think of the answer to this question. "My lord!" His adjutant walked over with the sword, and the armor on his body made a nice clatter, and there was still some dust on the adjutant''s face, which made him look a little embarrassed: "The other party sent someone to persuade him to surrender. Scared away by us." "This time we have no reinforcements, Bourgeois." Wilkes shook his head and sighed to his adjutant: "The enemy outside the city will not retreat... We... won''t last long." Every lord has some of his own confidants and his subordinates, and the officer that Lord Wilkes can fight most is his deputy, Bourgeois. The lieutenant of the vast sea territory is also famous, and he is also a powerful figure who can fight tough battles. However, no matter how powerful he is, facing a cannon that he has never seen before, he has no choice but to bite the bullet and stick to the wall, hoping to wait for a miracle to appear. "My lord, the enemy has this kind of weapon. It''s not surprising that the Tubao and North County have been defeated one after another..." Bourgeois pressed his sword, bowed his head and said to Wilkes: "But we can still hold on..." But...what''s the use of persistence? Even if the opponent does not have weapons such as cannons, after losing the ally Tubao and North County, the isolated and helpless Boundary Sea will not allow Ailan Hill to retreat. Once such a stalemate persists, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the smaller Hanhai. Their only hope of victory is to be able to hold on until winter comes with a strong castle. When the temperature drops, the troops stationed in the field will naturally suffer and will retreat without fighting. What makes people desperate is... the other party has cannons to demolish the city wall, let alone persisting into winter, if the other party has enough ammunition to attack with all-out strength, Vast Sea Castle may not be able to hold on this afternoon. "Wait...maybe, a miracle will happen." Wilkes frowned, looked at the Ailan Hill army formation that had been silent for a long time in the distance, and squeezed out such a sentence after a long while. On the other side, Chris, who was preparing for a new round of offense, got an interesting report: someone wanted to see him. This is really a new thing, because this is on the battlefield. His army was still bombarding the enemys castle. The sound of the cannon blasted through the sky. After hearing it, ordinary people would have been far away in the mountains and forests. Where could anyone take the initiative? The one that comes up? "The other party is wearing a sword... wearing leather armor... with a neat beard, and looks very energetic." The soldier who came to the report described the other party''s image as much as possible, which made Chris even more interested. "Let him come over!" Chris rode on the horse, tapping his fingers on the hilt, waiting for the other party''s arrival with great interest. Behind him were a dozen loyal Serris cavalry, and there were hundreds of rifles in front of him, so he was not afraid of the other party doing tricks. So, he calmly watched the other side lead the horse closer to him step by step. This middle-aged man is not tall, but he feels very temperamental. He led the horse and pressed the sword, just stood in front of Chris, and said faintly: "My name is Modler, I''m here to take refuge in Duke Ailanhill." Chapter 31： Self-recommended "Modler?" Chris felt as if he had heard of the name somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a moment. But he still spoke, and said to this modeller in front of him: "Mr. Modeller, what kind of position are you looking for when you come to me like this?" "You are Grand Duke Ellen Hill?" Modler looked at the young man on horseback in front of him, with a look of disbelief. He always thought that Grand Duke Ellen Hill had the ability to, in a short period of more than a year, even Kemaine, the ferry, and the Tubao and North County must be some age. But the Chris in front of him was too young, so young that he was a little daunted to follow such a young man, and the pressure was much greater than with a middle-aged Grand Duke. "If there is no second Grand Duke Ailanhill, I think I will be the person you are talking about." Chris smiled heartily and introduced himself: "I am Ailanhill Chris, love The Grand Duke of the Principality of Lanhill... how about you?" "Me? I''m actually a general." Modeller was taken aback after hearing Chris'' question. He really didn''t expect that after he reported his family, someone would not know him. Speaking of his experience, it can be regarded as the protagonist of a biographical novel. In the early years, he, a civilian, relied on the defensive battle against the Dothan Empire in the south, from the small soldiers of the Arante Empire, and was promoted to the youngest high-level commander in history. Because of his fierce combat and excellent command, Dothan''s senior officials hated him deeply and gave him the nickname "Mr. Bastard." However, the southern frontier of Arante kindly called him "victorious general." However, after hundreds of battles, he did not become the hero of Arante. In a political struggle, he was expelled from the army for offending General Zorn, and he did not even get a penny for the settlement. , Left the barracks he loved. Disheartened, he has not heard from since then, who knew he would live in seclusion in the vast sea of ??the north until today. "General?" Hearing this answer, Chris finally remembered why he was so familiar with this name. He read some books about war in Arante before and saw this name. The above said that Modler was a very powerful commander, but he did not describe this person in detail. In the same way, Desaier also mentioned this general to him, thinking that he was a recruitable, noble and good-looking general. It is a pity that Chris, who thinks he does not have much capital, does not have the ability to "recruit the world''s heroes". He can only find talents in the territory he controls, and cultivate as many reserve talents as possible to fill his employment gap. Similar to foreign refugees, the proportion of Chris''s camp is actually not much. Currently, only Desaier, Gurlo, and a naval commander Lawnes are the only ones. Now, with a general who was admired by Dessell standing in front of him, Chris really felt flattered and unreal. He has heard about the protagonist in the novel, when he meets a little brother, the other party pays homage to his head. But when he encountered something like this, he knew how cool it was. This is really a kind of destiny, heroes and famous people all follow right and left. Chris smiled embarrassedly, pulled himself back to reason, and asked, "Why come to me?" After hearing this question, Modler looked at the artillery that was ready to fire in the distance, and replied: "I saw the siege of your troops just now. This...this weapon is really strong. I think that you have such a force, you may need a decent commander." "So, do you think you are such a decent commander?" The smile on Chriss face became more obvious, and he looked at the conceited general in front of him with interest. "If you don''t mind, you can let me try." This time, Modeller was humbled. He is not a well-known person, he is just a general who has been squeezed out. What he wants is a position, a position that can continue to command the army to win victory and reflect his value. Let him prove how stupid the people who drove him out of the army were. Now, there is such an opportunity before his eyes: If he can command such a force, then he may really recast his glory. So he came, offered himself, and didn''t mean to shrink at all. Chris deliberately wanted to test whether this modeller had any real skills. He pointed his horse whip to the military formation in the distance and asked: "You should have seen my army in the distance... how are you feeling?" "Strong! I have to say, your army can be said to be the strongest mortal army in the world." Modler first praised a few words, and then turned to the front: "However, they can be stronger. of." "Talk about it." Chris doesn''t mind having an expert show his troops a look, even if the other party didn''t come up with an idea, it can be used as a reference. Modeller thought for a while and replied: "Let''s talk about the training of the unit first. This unit is obviously a recruit. Their training is very inadequate. If I follow my standards, they have not even passed the qualifying line." Chris agrees with this very much. Originally, this war was launched hastily under the premise of a hurry. The training of the troops is seriously inadequate, and this is something he knew in advance. Then, Modeller continued to talk about the key things he thought: "These soldiers are only relying on powerful weapons to fight. If they leave these powerful weapons and equipment, they will even be reluctant to stand in front of the enemy." "In fact, this is already very good. I don''t know how difficult it is to train the use of new weapons, but it is also an achievement to make soldiers do what they are now. But I think it can be better, nothing more." Modeller explained something, which was a relief to Chris'' emotions. "However, speaking of weapons, this is another matter... Your weapons are too powerful to strike at enemies thousands of meters away. This is something that bows and arrows cannot do." He mentioned the weapon again. , Summarizing the strengths and weaknesses of Chris''s troops. As before, after complimenting Chris, Modeller asked about the problem again: "However, none of your soldiers are wearing armor. This is another very serious problem." He pointed to the grenadiers in the front row: "Maybe you are too confident in your weapons. I believe that no one can break through your weapons and fight your troops in close hand-to-hand combat. But you ignore it. One problem is that when you can''t give play to your advantages, you are destined to fall into a disadvantage." Without seeing the weird expression on Chris face, Modler continued: For example, now, you dare not throw in your soldiers and approach Bhanhai City for a storm. Because once you get into the range of the bow and arrow, there is no armor and shield. The troops will inevitably have unbearable casualties." "So, you can only wait steadily until the opponent surrenders or the city wall is destroyed by an explosion. If you have a 200-man heavy armored soldier at this time, you don''t have to wait in the wilderness at this time, but have already invaded. The castle of the sea is here." Modler talked freely, expressing his various opinions. Chris did not bother to explain to Modler at this point: Limited by the common sense of the world, it is impossible for Modler to predict what extent Chriss technical weapons can achieve, so he does not You may know what Chris will transform his army into in the future. When modern weapons and equipment, such as tanks and airplanes, all appear on the battlefield, there will be no shortcomings and shortcomings when soldiers do not have the small problem of armor. Of course, Chris would not demand Modler. In his opinion, he is already a very good commander with such insights. Hearing that Modler emphasized the logistics and other aspects of supplies, Chris was already very satisfied with the general who was in front of him. "Let''s do it! General Modler! Follow me here to see how our troops fight... After returning to Serris, we will discuss your position and position." Chris pondered. Using words, he said his thoughts carefully. What he showed was not in line with the calmness of his age, but it made Modler somewhat relieved: In his opinion, young age is the weakest shortcoming of this lord. After this shortcoming, Ailan Hill has no weaknesses anymore. "Thank your Majesty for taking in!" Modler did not talk nonsense, standing in place and looking at the artillery position over there: Compared with the infantry who had not been dazzling, he was still against the artillery who destroyed the city. more interested. In fact, this is not to blame him, because he hasn''t seen how dazzling the record of these grenadiers who don''t even have armor in the battle of the fort. "Boom!" With the start of a volley, a new attack kicked off. After 30 cannonballs faintly fell behind the walls of Vast Sea Castle, Modler finally decided to give a credit to his new owner, Chris. I saw him turning sideways, making a fist with his right hand and pressing it on his chest, and suggested: "Your Majesty! I am willing to go to Bhanhai City to persuade you to surrender... Let your Majesty spend less time. After all, Lord Wilkes and I There is also a little friendship, maybe they can lay down their weapons and surrender..." Chapter 32： good luck When is a company most able to attract talents? The answer, of course, is when it is time to make money... The Principality of Allan Hill is now a truly rising "company", so it also has the ability to attract a large number of talents to come and join. Modeller is one of these talents. He is a very capable person and a very responsible person. As soon as he came to Chris'' account, he planned to give Chris a meeting gift. Chris was unwilling to face the current situation of assaulting the enemy''s castle, so he was very moved by Modler''s request. However, he did not immediately agree. Instead, he hesitated and asked, "Is there any danger in letting you go so rashly?" It is a very good experience to have a leader who cares about his own safety all the time. Chris asked such a question before Modler decided to go to Blessed Sea Castle. It was also a well-thought-out choice. Two birds in the forest are not as important as one bird in his hand, who has already fallen into his pocket, and the talent Modler is definitely more important than Wilkes, who is still standing on the opposite city wall. Chris was thinking very well, so he didn''t plan to give away a talent who got it for nothing. Hearing Chris said this, Modeller was very pleased. He turned on his horse and said: "I will go and go back, presumably Wilkes doesn''t want to fight like this anymore. It''s a waste of time. Nothing. My sense of honor can be said." He was right, in fact Wilkes didn''t want to fight anymore. The third round of artillery hit the city wall, and the entire wall of Hanhai Castle was crumbling. Cracks have appeared in some places. These cracked walls are already very dangerous, and it is not surprising when they collapsed. Once the city wall collapsed, Hanhai''s fortifications were destroyed by 70%. There will be a lot of casualties in the tragic street fighting, which is not what Wilkes hopes to see. Chris can completely occupy the city wall, and a little bit of cannibalization consumes Wilkes'' remaining troops. At that time, he will not actively surrender, but passively surrender. The wise monarch knows when to fight to the end, and also knows when to surrender: exhausting all the power of counterattack and surrendering will only make the situation worse and lose all his negotiating chips. Modeller, who rode forward, approached the wall of Bahia Castle. At this time, Chris had already ordered the artillery to stop firing again. The gunpowder on the tower has not yet dissipated, and many people are cleaning up dead bodies and broken rocks. "I am Ellen Hill''s messenger! Please come out and speak with your Lord Wilkes!" The Mordrell man, who is middle-aged, riding on the horseback with great momentum, shouted from the city: "My name is Mo Delaire! Your Lord Wilkes, please come out and speak!" On the city wall, Wilkes waved away the gunpowder in front of him, saw Modler under the city, squinted and shouted at the bottom: "I am Wilkes! Admiring Modler''s name for a long time. Number... But now that we are struggling with war, if you have any words, just say so!" "City Lord Wilkes! In this situation, you no longer have any reason to stick to it! Stop the war now, and let me see His Majesty Chris. There is no need to let innocent people die in vain." "It was his Chris who came to hit me..." Wilkes, who was standing on the head of the city, replied intentionally, but looking at the black smoke and the stumbling soldiers, he forced his voice to Pressed down. In all fairness, if he had such a strong fighting power, he would also go south to level the North County and the Tubao... even he would take down Seris and build a powerful country. However, this kind of thing is his turn, and it is still a bit uncomfortable after all. He pressed the buttress and shouted to the bottom: "Wait!" After speaking, he turned around and prepared to walk down the city wall. His adjutant Bourgeois followed with his sword, followed Wilkes downstairs a little anxiously, and asked: "My lord! What are you going to do?" "Open the city gate! I''m going to meet the former City Lord Serris... Forget it, there is no need to entangle this title at this time... I''m going to meet the Grand Duke of Ailan Hill, and find one for us in the vast sea. Way out." Wilkes said. "My lord! I''ll go! You''re sitting in the city..." Bourgeos stopped Wilkes nervously, and persuaded him: "Let me go, your lord, you must ensure your safety." Shaking his hand, Wilkes laughed and said to Bourgeois: "If you have such an absolute advantage, would you still make any small moves? He doesn''t need to do anything to me to win...not to mention , He still has to care about some faces." "Why should I face it?" On the distant hillside, Chris smiled to Captain Walter next to him: "What can reduce our losses, reduce the consumption of shells, and lose a little reputation?" He looked at the open gate of Vast Sea Castle and said to Walter: "If he doesn''t cooperate for a while, you will arrest me! I will stop him first and let the tiger go back to the mountain. I won''t do it." Just when Chris had decided to shamelessly and save shells, Wilkes had already rode his horse to Modler. The two greeted each other, and then chatted about the battle. "I came all the way... North County has indeed come down." Modeller put out Wilkes'' last hope, and said: "Alan Hill''s army is not behind more troops, but businessmen. The team also has a carriage." Wilkes froze for a moment, then looked at Modler: "You mean, Chris has no reinforcements either?" "He has no reinforcements because there is no need for reinforcements. Whether it is a field or a siege, his troops are invincible here." Modler knew what the other party was going to say, so he said, "Do you think If you were lucky enough to eat this 1,000-man army, you can win?" "In less than a year, he will be able to gather more troops like this to come and find you, but your strength will not have any essential changes." Modler is a more comprehensive one than Wilkes. For the generals, analyze this situation comparison more comprehensively: "No matter from which angle you look at it, you will only fail." "It''s not a concept to surrender now, and defeat after getting rid of the red eye." Modeller gave Wilkes a multiple choice question and persuaded him word by word. "What you said...I understand it too." Wilkes shook his head somewhat lonely, and sighed: "But, I surrendered to him, what good will Han Hai have?" "Benefits? What I saw along the way was that those carts were filled with cloth and other materials. All your people will be Chriss people from now on. He is responsible for supporting these people, and They raise it better... Isn''t that a benefit?" Modler asked rhetorically. "This..." Wilkes nodded, acknowledging Modler''s statement. He looked at Ailan Hill''s army in the distance, and agreed: "Just follow what you said, and promise me and The safety of my soldiers ensures that my people can live and work in peace and contentment. I am willing to offer my loyalty." Chris didn''t know yet, he had already decided on the goal of having a black belly, and now he was ready to pack up and surrender. He rode his horse on the hillside, waiting for the other party''s next plan. Then, he saw a huge white flag hung on the head of Hanhai Castle, which looked so dazzling. "Han Hai... surrendered." Walter, the commander of the regiment who was also pulling on the reins, looked at the white flag in the distance and reported to Chris Hui: "They surrendered." Chris grinned and grinned. Today, he can be said to be extremely lucky: First, a senior commander who recommended himself to come to his door was in vain, and then he surrendered a senior commander. He still had some of the shells left to attack the castle, and he also took the entire Vast Sea Castle intact. Now his territory is bigger, there are more people who can support his expansion, and there are more people who can support his industrialization. "I saw it!" Pulling the reins of the horse, Chris remembered the famous verse "The spring breeze is proud of the horse''s hoof." On the distant plain, thousands of Ailan Hill grenadiers raised their weapons and shouted for victory. The joyful voices could be clearly heard hundreds of meters away. Seeing a battalion commander taking his soldiers into Hanhai Castle and seeing his king flag flying on the head of Hanhai Castle, Krison announced loudly under his chin: "Now, we have six large-scale The castle, hundreds of villages and market towns. With a population of over one million, I can finally say that I am a qualified principality." However, after he was happy, a problem quickly lingered in his mind: three more principalities were annexed by him, and the tax revenue of the Arante Empire in the northeast was reduced by 3000 gold coins again. In accordance with the practice of the Arante Empire, the Principality of Ailan Hill had eaten so many places and had to pay more taxes in exchange for the recognition of the Arante Empire. However, in this case, whether the Arante Empire will sit back and watch the rise of the Principality of Alan Hill in the northeast is another matter. It is very possible that the Arante Empire will not recognize Chris''s rule over Tubao, North County, and Bland Sea, and forcibly order the Principality of Alanhill to surrender these territories. Of course Chris would never vomit the fat that had been swallowed in his stomach. Therefore, Chris narrowed his smile, and the expression on his face became dignified. Maybe a fierce battle would begin immediately, and once it started, the battle would not end easily. Chapter 33： War economy Desaier, who rushed all the way to the Blessed Sea Castle from behind, scattered almost all the supplies he carried halfway, and gave them to the civilians in the three places for free. This also made the Principality of Ailan Hill''s rule over Tubao and other regions become stable. The civilians who had no concept of the country began to accept Ailan Hill, and the black eagle flag began to flutter everywhere. After Chris''s troops entered the Hanhai, General Modler succeeded Wilkes, withdrew from the castle with Hanhai''s soldiers, and handed over the defense to the grenadiers of the 1st Regiment of Airanhill. The first order that Grand Duke Ailanhill Chris gave to General Modler was to train Hanhai''s soldiers to form a brand new infantry regiment. Because of the rapid expansion, Chris now needs an army too much. He now has a large territory and nearly two million subjects to support the army, which can feed an army of at least 30,000 people. Why can''t the previous territory feed more troops? In fact, this has to start from other aspects. The previous territories taxation was very heavy. Basically, farmers were the main taxpayers. Naturally, they could not feed so many troops. On the other hand, because the militarys attack methods are limited, no one can break through the tightly fortified castle in a short time, so feeding a large number of troops will only bring down ones own economy, but cannot expand and obtain benefits. Build such a powerful army. Coupled with the protection of the Holy Demon Empire, the cavalry of the steppe empire did not dare to invade southward, and the borders were just a small fight, and the standing force was naturally lower. The appearance of Ailan Hill was actually the biggest change in power in this century. Who could have imagined that a Serris who was attacked on all sides could sweep the entire Northeast region in just over a year. Precisely because of this, Serris Castle used to have a poor standing force of 1,300, and its expansion and preparation for war could only support about 2,000. But now its different. Because there is economic support and demand, it is possible to support 5,000 people on a single territory. The difficulty facing Chris now is how to arm so many soldiers and how to make these soldiers truly become a reserve force in the future so that they can be equipped with more powerful and advanced weapons and equipment. "This time, money is definitely not something that can be settled." Leaning on the chair, Desaier clasped his arms and complained to Chris with some helplessness: "The Arante Empire will never let us develop into a worry. Yes, they will definitely send troops to intervene." Chris was also helpless, sighed and said: "I can''t help it. Isn''t it afraid of Arrant, we won''t fight North County and Hanhai?" It is absolutely impossible not to fight. How many workers in how many factories are looking forward to war? If Chris says not to fight, they might replace Chris and choose a new archduke to start the war. "Winter is coming soon. We can have a few months to breathe." Wilkes, who was left by Chris, has now become a general of Ailan Hill. Although he did not lead soldiers, he was blocked. Was given the title of staff officer. At this moment he spoke, and Bourgeois and Walter both looked over. He coughed awkwardly, and then continued to bite the bullet and said with thick cheeks: "It is very unwise to fight in the Northeast in winter. Even the Arante Empire would not make such a stupid decision." The corruption and corruption of the Arante empire Dessier felt deeply. The opposing party''s stockpile of supplies on the border will definitely be at a deficit. As long as the generals are not stupid, they will definitely not risk a war against Arante in the winter. If the opponent really fights, Ailan Hill can actually win easily: even if the elite 1st regiment is not used, and the 2nd regiment is only used to deal with the opponent, there is a more than 70% chance of winning. "What General Wilkes said... also makes sense." Dessell thought for a while and agreed: "Then this is good news. At least before next spring, we have a window of peaceful development." "Ah, that''s right!" At this point, he remembered one thing, and reported to Chris Hui: "According to reliable sources, General Zorn is planning a crusade against the Dothan Empire in the south...This seems to be right. We are favorable." "This is good news!" Hearing this news, Bourgeois, who was still worried, relaxed a lot: "If the Arrant Empire and the Dothan Empire go to war, it will be impossible to attack us immediately." It seems that when spring comes, the Arante Empire still has no energy to trouble Ailan Hill. Maybe, the war will be delayed until autumn. "Huh!" Chris took a deep breath, thinking that the start of the next fall is still a situation he can accept: at least at that time, he can prepare three serious main groups, right? He thought for a while, looked at Dessier again, and asked, "Could you think of a way to... drag the war for a while...?" "It''s not easy to handle. With the cannons we provide, fighting Dothan is likely to become a quick battle..." Desaier shook his head and said, "It''s all one cause and one effect. There is no way. Avoided." In his opinion, if General Zorn didn''t get the artillery drawings, the crusade against the Dothan Empire would not start. At that time, Arante might first go north to punish the small country that is not obedient. Now that General Zorn got the blueprint, and with the cannon, he would first go south to attack the Dothan Empire, and gave Ailan Hill a chance to delay. "I hope the Dothan Empire will work harder... to hold down Arrant for a few months. When the winter enters the north, it can be delayed for a few more months." Chris said greedily. Once this hope is realized, Chris will have a whole year to prepare for war. At the current pace of development, one year later, at least the problem of bullet supply can be initially resolved. "Yes, if the Arrant Empire goes north and suffers a loss here, it may alarm the Holy Demon Empire...our army, facing the magician and the dragon knight... It is still somewhat reluctant." Desaier Scratched his head and answered. Magician? Dragon Knight? Listening to these shocking words, Wilkes and Bourgeois on the side looked at each other, what kind of country did they join? How dare to have a meeting to calculate the magic empire? After talking about dealing with Arante, it was time to calculate the benefits of the war. It was only when it was exciting that Desaier was very happy: Tubao had two large iron ore mines. These iron ore mines are mature mining conditions and the personnel are also available. The output can basically meet the consumption of Chris. In Desaier''s view, just these two large iron mines urgently needed by Ailan Hill are almost worth the cost of this war: even if another 100,000 gold coins are invested in, Desaier will not feel lost. . Similarly, Tubao and North County are big coal producers. In the past, most of the coal mines that Ailan Hill wanted to buy came from these two places. Now, these purchases of steel and coal can basically save money. Down. With these high-quality coals, metallurgical technology can be improved and heat energy can be sufficient. With the steam engine, the factory has a steady stream of power, and with the thermal power plant, Chris''s idea of ??electric energy can also be implemented immediately. In addition to these two, there is also a small kerosene mine in the Hanhai area, which is the oil mine in Chris''s cognition. It''s just that the output of this oil mine is very small and there are many impurities, so it needs purification before it can be used. But even so, it is much better than Allan Hill''s previous oil reliance on acquisitions. For Chris, the biggest gain in the Hanhai area is actually the reinforcement of saltpeter and sulfur mines. These mineral deposits are vital to the production of gunpowder and are also essential raw materials for many chemical products. In addition, Chris also seized a large amount of kerosene used to defend the city in the three castles, as well as some gold coins reserved. In the past six months, the proceeds they blackmailed Alan Hill, basically returned to Chris'' pocket. "It''s no wonder that powerful countries and those capable monarchs like to fight so much... We spent almost 500,000 gold coins before, and this battle returned more than 200,000." Looking at the accounts in his hand, Desaiel was satisfied. Exclaimed. After spending two gold coins, almost one gold coin will immediately return to his pocket. Everyone is willing to do this kind of business, and the same is true for Desaier. He even felt that if conditions permit, it is the right choice to directly fight another country to make money. He had thought that there would be a lot of gains from war, but he really didn''t think that a quick victory could expand the gains to this extent. Just by the speed of gold coin return, it can be said that this battle has not lost money. If you count the income from the mines and the population, it is really a good deal that has doubled. "There is no shortage of copper. At least, there is no problem in producing 100,000 copper shells." Chris saw the number of copper mines in the material statistics and said with satisfaction: "I don''t know the production of bullets. It will speed up a bit." "I don''t know about bullets." Desaier shook his head and said: "But I know something about artillery. The second equipment in the arsenal has been put into production...The production speed should be twice as fast as before." "That''s really great." Chris nodded in satisfaction. It seems that when he was fighting, the family''s production has not fallen behind. This is all thanks to the efforts of Diens and Gurlo. They It can be said that it is the lubricant that supports the operation of this country''s machinery. Chapter 34： Difficult enemy Just like the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, the shadow of the magic empire is always lingering on Chris'' head. As long as the conflict with the Arante Empire is won, it will alarm the Magic Empire. Chris really doesn''t want to conflict with the Magic Empire. At least until he reserves enough power, he doesn''t want to expose his strength in front of the Magic Empire. If possible, he really wants to make some long-range bomber first, make an atomic bomb, and then go to trouble with the magic empire, but this is not an achievable strategy. All industries need to be piled up and built up before they can finally rise. The evil path similar to Chriss previous artillery manufacturing cannon cannot actually be developed for a long time. Fortunately, he met Desaier and Gurlo, which allowed him to correct his development model and have an industrial system that can barely support the economy. And this set of industrial development system that is already on the right track has just sprouted, and it burst out with amazing power. All kinds of industrial products were manufactured and filled people''s lives. In just one year, the civilian life of Ailan Hill had undergone earth-shaking changes. With soap bathing, people''s personal hygiene has been significantly improved, the disease rate has begun to decline, and the population has begun to explode. More newborns have survived this year than in the past three years. In the same way, a lot of cheap cloth has become a lot of cheap clothes: clothing in this world has never been cheaper than it is today. Garment factories set up in various places even directly turn fabrics into numbered finished clothes and sell them directly to civilians. Clothes of the same style are very popular because they are really cheap and save time. As long as you go back and make a little change, you can wear it well. Moreover, everyone wears the same clothes, which weakens the so-called distinction between high and low. People with similar incomes wear similar clothes as they did in the 1960s and 1970s, gray and black, almost printed with Ailan Hill. Of all cities. Management matters have also begun to become detailed and rude. All cities and villages in Ailanghir must fly the king flag of Ailanghir, and the flag of the black and white eagle is hung on the flagpole of the city wall and the fort against the wind. Flutter. With the rapid establishment of factories, villages and towns quickly became cities, and countless idle agricultural populations poured into Desaiers factories and began to engage in simple production tasks. No one has ever thought that such a scene will appear in their lifetime: countless children, women and even have jobs, and every family is madly accumulating their own wealth. But their wealth, because of the need to improve their lives, once again rushed back into the treasury of Ailan Hill. Improving living conditions requires cement to build new and strong houses, and new houses require metal and ceramic utensils. In order to hold these utensils, brand new furniture is needed. Then the family sits at home and thinks of the education of their children. Just like New China in a certain period of time, people who got rich began to think about more and more things. People in no era are stupid, they are simply restricted by reality and cannot see further. Once they see hope, they will chase the light continuously, even if it is a fiery flame, they will pounce on it without hesitation, just for the illusory future. The good news for the ordinary people of Ailan Hill is that the future Chris gave them is a proven, extremely powerful and correct future. After Chris captured Hanhai, he only stayed for a few days before returning to Serris. After all, this is his root and the industrial core that radiates all areas around him. Because the degree of industrialization is the highest here, the support of the people is also the highest, and Chris''s dominance is the strongest. After sweeping five territories all the way, Chris actually faced a lot of problems. He lacked the officials to manage these territories, and he couldn''t promote the officials of Seris City by favoritism. He could only use some local bureaucrats and let them manage temporarily to see the aftereffects. The advantage of this is that the stability of the region is maintained, and the bad news is not without it. Some government officials who are rotten to the root are still delaying the development of the region, making Chris'' industrial advancement plan slow. Entering the territory of Seris, Chris became more comfortable looking at the chimneys that had risen so high. Riding on his horse, he turned his head to the side and said to Desaier: "It''s obviously not enough to rely on infantry against the Mage Corps." He looked at each other, while pulling the reins to make the horse slowly move forward, while continuing to say: "We have artillery and rifles on the ground. We have the strongest firepower...but we don''t have weapons to defend against the dragon knight." If described in modern tactical terms, Chriss force is strongest in ground-to-ground combat, and ground-to-air is basically a blank state: "If you encounter a magical army on the ground, I dont know if it is composed of rifles and artillery. Can the defense line be countered, but if you encounter a dragon... the troops in our hands will suffer." Desaier was a little embarrassed and answered Chris'' question: "Your Majesty, in fact...we don''t know much about the Mages Legion of the Magic Empire. The record is very vague, and only some historical materials contain a few words." "In the war between the Magic Empire and our mortal empire, dragon knights and some warcraft cavalry are usually dispatched. So we know more about dragon knights and warcraft cavalry, and there are even some ways to fight." Desaiel said to himself I said everything I knew. He looked at Chris and explained in detail: "In general, to fight the Dragon Knights, you have to prepare more ballistas... But this is only a very reluctant way, because very few troops can resist the sky and the underground. Attack at the same time." "Warcraft cavalry has thicker armor and higher combat effectiveness than ordinary cavalry, so it is difficult to stop. The opponent''s charge can easily penetrate the defense line of traditional infantry." After all, Desaier had an "anti-magical empire thought" early on. The mortal, he knows very detailed information. "Tanks with bombers..." After hearing Desaier''s description, Chris covered his face and gave an evaluation that was in line with his knowledge. No wonder the magic empire can crush mortal civilization for thousands of years, and let mortal civilization stagnate in the fragile age of cold weapons. If the earth allowed a civilization to produce terrible war machines such as tanks and bombers in 1627, it would not be difficult to bring all the surrounding civilizations back to the barbaric era. "There is a question I have always wanted to ask." Chris ignored the doubts on Dessier''s face, nor did he explain what tanks and airplanes are, but instead asked about a topic of interest to him. "What''s the problem?" Hearing Chris'' question, Desaiel was very curious, and looked at Chris next to him: "Your Majesty?" "Why we have rarely seen advanced wild monsters living in the jungle or deep mountains until now." Chris asked suspiciously. "I can tell you this question. It''s actually very simple. Just like a magician, the more advanced the beast is, the higher the affinity for magic elements... These creatures with advanced intelligence are also willing to live in places with strong magical aura. ." Desaier studied a lot of things about the magic empire, so the answer came out openly. "This is no wonder, so mortals can survive in this world, because we can only occupy the places that magicians and monsters can''t see." Chris sneered. He paused, and then asked again: "If this is the case, is it possible for us to find some wild monsters to experiment with our weapons and equipment?" It can be said that the well-informed Desaier shook his head and replied: "As far as I know, even in the Holy Demon Empire, a wild powerful beast is very expensive and dangerous. And they will not sell one. Give only Warcraft to mortals, this is their pride." "Is it proud...ha!" Chris smiled self-deprecatingly: "I believe that soon they will put down their pride, condescend to come to us, and have a chat with us on an equal footing!" Desaier nodded and said, "I also believe that this day will come soon! My Majesty! I have been reading various ancient books, including various documents more than 1,000 years ago... Many mortals have been carefully prepared to kill Past the dragon." Having said that, he looked at Chris and said: "Since these dragons can be killed by swords, they can be killed by artillery shells! I have no doubt about this! As long as we equip enough With modern weapons, we can challenge these **** beasts!" "This is the most optimistic estimate. We have to prepare for the worst..." Chris was very worried and said: "So we have to prepare more powerful weapons until we are absolutely sure of winning!" "What are your plans?" Dessell looked at Chris with a look of surprise, and asked: "What more advanced weapons come out?" "Yes! We can''t just be passively beaten, we have to fight back! We not only have to defend against their attacks, we have to attack them in their territory!" Chris clenched his fists and said to Desaier. Chris'' idea is actually very simple: Since he can''t make any advanced technical weapons such as tanks and airplanes in a short time, he should concentrate on building anti-tank guns and anti-aircraft guns! Chapter 35： Work stoppage "One hour of rest! One hour of rest!" Looking at the huge clock on the wall with a little volume, a little supervisor reluctantly carried the report and drew a big "x" on it that vented his emotions. Every shutdown means that production must stop and things become a mess. Similarly, every shutdown also means that the income of all employees in the entire production workshop will be reduced. "Oh..." Sure enough, a worker who was rubbing his sore shoulder sighed and complained loudly: "Why is it shutting down again! Let people live? Those guys in the power room, deliberately look for it. Is it something?" "Use production safety to fool people..." The other worker was also full of upset, as if he had swallowed a live mouse. Originally, there was always a roar of machines here, so everyone''s voice also revealed a sense of heroism. Now the machine stopped abruptly, but everyone was still talking with their voices, and it sounded a bit deafening. Some workers walked out from behind the machine, some took out the towels from their waists, and wiped their greasy faces. They looked at the little supervisor who was standing on the stairs at the door with a pair of dissatisfied eyes, as if they were waiting for an answer. They work hard to make the lives of their families better? You know, beautiful is an expensive word, and it is piled up with countless money. Where does the money come from? Don''t you have to rely on hard work to earn it? Now I stop to give birth at every turn, and all I lose is my own happiness! Where is the reason to go here? In order to save money that was not sufficient, Chris and Desaier played a whole set of "vouchers" process. In fact, many wages and bonuses in the factory are issued with white paper "vouchers" instead of gold coins. Workers take these white papers to exchange for soap, matches, clothes, and even some food. Similarly, other factories that produce these materials can only receive such vouchers, and then continue to expand production to purchase raw materials. The raw material production factory took these vouchers and continued to issue them to workers, completing a roughly closed loop. Of course, this closed loop is unhealthy and impossible to justify. But as long as real money is used to make up for the overflow holes, all the factories will be able to function well. The rice blessing coupons used by Germany before World War II are such things. They can help a poor country to expand its own strength by converting ten times the funds in one go. But doing so is not without its shortcomings, that is, the cycle will become bigger and bigger. Once the state is required to repay the white paper, it is time for the economy to collapse. Unless you can slowly fill this loophole with production or plunder, the entire country will fall into disaster. Whether Chris or Desai, they all have this consciousness. One person is a traverser who has summed up thousands of years of economic experience on the earth, and the other is a businessman who has been engaged in the economy for almost ten years. Of course, they know the huge risks of creating a substitute currency in a vacuum. However, in the short term, the benefits of doing so are too tempting, and they can''t help but hope to see the "illusion" that everything is thriving in prosperity brought about by the economic outbreak. Of course, as a worker, Ailan Hill also provides many preferential policies: all workers who work in the factory and are proficient in production techniques can apply for living allowances from the factory in advance. These subsidies are all living supplies, everything from quilts and sheets to soap and mirrors. As long as the workers open their mouths, they can use the conveniences that these things bring to life in advance. However, once these things are used, a portion of the subsidy must be repaid every month and deducted from the salary. There is no difference between Ailan Hill, which has just begun industrialization, and Europe during the industrial revolution. There are no labor laws and no worker protections. Workers have to work more than ten hours a day, and some departments even have to work 12-hour shifts. If the working hours are not satisfied, the factory will extend the working hours. This took up everyone''s rest time. Therefore, as soon as a work stoppage occurred, the workers complained. "Is the power room okay?" The little supervisor in charge of production couldn''t stand it any longer, and shouted loudly at the door on the other side. Of course he couldn''t get the answer, because in the factory next door, a group of workers were dismantling a huge steam engine with the help of a simple sliding rail crane erected on the roof of the shed. Their faces are already covered with sweat, because this job is not a light job. "One, two, three! One, two, three!" With the slogans one after another, these workers strenuously opened a closed cabin, and the huge cast steel parts were lifted by the crane, and the reciprocating motion was rubbed brightly. The internal structure is presented before everyone''s eyes. "Replace the gaskets! Hurry! Remove all the aging gaskets!" A group of workers carrying various tools, like soldiers rushing to the front, rushed to the machine and began to remove all the aging rubber gaskets and replace them with new ones. of. The gasket itself should be made of rubber, but because it is located in the northeast, whether it is Seris or other places, there is no place in the Principality of Ailan Hill to grow rubber. Because of this, when Chris built the steam engine, all the sealing gaskets were made of synthetic rubber, and they were all synthesized in a hand-crafted workshop. Although this method of preparation in the laboratory can quickly produce synthetic rubber, it is basically impossible to mass produce. It is prepared by hand in the laboratory, which is a clumsy method used by Chris on many problems. Because there is not much demand, this stupid method actually met the production demand temporarily. For example, the artificial rubber gaskets in front of us can''t last longer than natural rubber products. However, because there is no way to obtain a large amount of rubber, most of Ailan Hill''s factories can only use this kind of substitute that needs frequent replacement. There are not no machines that use natural rubber to make sealing gaskets. Most of them are concentrated in important factories that produce munitions. Therefore, most civilian factories will stop work from time to time to replace rubber gaskets to ensure the operation of the machine. In fact, from the aspect of rubber, it can be seen that Ailan Hill''s industrialization is not so clever. Chris is just bluntly promoting the process of mechanical production, and many troubles have not been fundamentally solved. For example, the most important artillery in the Allanhill military industry, the most advanced 75mm infantry light howitzer at present, has always used wooden artillery wheels. This is actually a very funny thing: the body of the artillery looks like a product around 1930, but the bracket and wheels of the artillery look like things around 1830. At present, Ailan Hill''s troops are still a long way from mechanization, otherwise, just a resource such as rubber may drag down the entire Ailan Hill''s industrial production. "No way! The steam engine parts are being replaced over there! Today is a must! Take a break, everyone! Take a break!" Holding the record book, the little supervisor was about to be scared and crying by the fierce workers. Although there is no strike or something, these violent older brothers beat him up, and he has no place to reason. At Ailan Hill''s industrial expansion speed, every worker is a scarce baby bump, and it is easy to be offended. As for the little supervisor... well, just find a pig to tie the door to the door, the effect is actually similar... "Change again? Why are those steam engines so unreliable?" The workers complained for whatever reason. They also want to go home early, accompany their children and wife, and enjoy a better and better life. "It''s weird to be reliable. I heard that the customers who call at the steam engine factory every day are about to form a connection..." Another knowing worker snorted coldly, and sarcastically said to his companion: "Where are they? Have the craftsmanship of our first machinery factory?" Compared to the first steam engine plant that has good quality and everything, the newly established second steam engine plant is not very reliable. There are more equipment failures. I heard that the rubber gasket used was produced in a new workshop, and the quality is not very good. However, because everyone is now waiting to use the new power source, they can only pinch their noses to order the equipment from the second steam engine plant. Otherwise, we will have to wait for the production sequence of the first factory next year. After all, this is something that no one can accept. Speaking of their craftsmanship, these craftsmen, who were originally blacksmiths or craftsmen, immediately filled their faces with a confident brilliance: "That is! Look at the products of our first factory, they are all good things used in the arsenal! " "Isn''t it? I heard that the third production line is set up there now, and all our parts are used!" When someone talked about their own products, everyone was excited. That is a kind of recognition from the times, but also a kind of strength from the heart. Everyone, you said a word to me, and began to brag about their craftsmanship. Some people spread out the yellow drawings and began to study their crafts. The rest time always flies quickly, and soon in the next building. , There was a roar of machinery. "The power is restored! Production continues! The machine is starting to start! Go back to your place! Go back to your place!" The production supervisor finally had three points of confidence and started to urge his workers to go back to production. Everyone walked back to their machines in twos and threes, waiting for these machines to start turning. The busyness has begun. Parts one after another are cut out by the machine tool, completed by a series of procedures, and finally turned into qualified products, stacked at the feet of quality supervisors. Chapter 36： grassland Chris is going to be in Serris, and some people are going to travel far. A newly emerging country naturally has many diplomatic matters that need to be dealt with. Strider, who became the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Principality of Alan Hill, has now completely entered his role. He took the goods all the way north, and entered the steppe empire on the day that Tubao became the land of the Principality of Ailan Hill. Now, he has come to the king''s account of the steppe empire, among a group of warriors who are as strong as a calf, walked slowly into the hall of the khan of the steppe empire. Although the world still calls the capital of the prairie empire Wangzhang, in fact it has long since become a city, inhabited by the strongest warriors in the prairie, and the most fat cattle and sheep in the prairie. In fact, there has never been an envoy from the south for a long time, and negotiated with the king''s account of the Steppe Empire. After the Arante Empire became the dogleg of the Magic Empire, the Steppe Empire was no longer able to go south to harass the Arrant Empire. They can only plunder some things in Hanhai and North County, and then return to their own grassland. The barren grassland does not have magic concentrate to provide to the Holy Demon Empire, so they can only live in despair in the north. The reason why the Arrant Empire did not go north to destroy the Prairie Empire was actually the same as the Holy Demon Empire did not destroy the Arrant Empire: because it was too poor to look down on that barren land. However, Chris does not think that the Prairie Empire is useless. He thinks that at least it can provide him with animal power and cotton and other raw materials. It is a good natural ally that can form an alliance! So he dispatched Strider, hoping that he could complete the covenant between Ailan Hill and the Prairie Empire, forming strategic partnerships between the two countries. Ailan Hill could use the Prairie Empire as a dumping ground for commodities, and the Prairie Empire You can export raw materials to Ailan Hill in exchange for more living supplies. This is definitely a win-win business, so Chris does not think that the other party will reject such an alliance. Because Ailan Hill really holds too many necessities for life in the Prairie Empire. Not to mention, the salt that Ailan Hill exported to the Prairie Empire in the past two months made the Prairie Empire extremely dependent. Counting iron and other things, Ailan Hill has more economic invasion and control of the steppe empire than at any time in history. Nicholas Weiss leaned on his chair and looked down at Strider who walked in front of him. He didn''t seem to want to speak. Next to him, a minister in a long robe looked at Strider, and asked with a long voice, "You, the envoy from the south, what are you doing here?" "I have come to conclude an alliance with the Prairie Empire." Strider introduced himself: "On behalf of the Principality of Ailan Hill, convey the will for everlasting peace." "We''ve always been at peace." On the other side, a military commander with a saber slung around his waist joked with a very offensive opening. The surrounding grassland empire generals all laughed. They will go south several times a year, and their main target is the northernmost sea. "I came here on behalf of Grand Duke Ailan Hill Chris, and I came here with great sincerity. If the Prairie Empire is unwilling to live with us peacefully, then I can leave immediately." Strider contemptuously Looking at the generals of the steppe empire, he said in a cold voice. His words made many fierce generals angry, but before they could speak to counterattack, the minister in robes on the other side took the lead and said: "We have always abide by the covenant, and peace is what we desire... But we The treaty seems to be signed with Arrant, not with Ailan Hill." "Alan Hill, is the principality entrusted by His Majesty the Emperor of the Arante Empire..." Strider said arguably. "In the treaty that year, although our steppe empire was defeated, there were still hundreds of thousands of cavalry waiting. The six castles in the northeast were originally the hunting grounds that Arante left us back then..." The minister flaunted his strength and threatened. Strider said. In his opinion, the wealthy Ailan Hill is simply the best target for a looting. The other party has salt and cloth, ironware and various other wonderful things. Grabbing these things will greatly alleviate the poverty of the steppe empire. Strider smiled slightly, and asked, "Then, if one day, Ailan Hill went to the grassland to go hunting, your grassland empire would also welcome it?" "Bold!" A military commander wanted to get out of the queue with a long sword, but was stopped by the minister with his eyes. Other generals who wanted to step forward saw the minister''s face, and they all suppressed the urge to violent. I saw that the minister, after stopping the generals who came out, walked forward two steps, looked at Strider and asked: "Actually, I really want to know, why do you dare to cross Arrant Empire, talk to us about the covenant." Hearing what the other party said, Strider grinned. He looked at Nicholas Weiss who was still sitting on the throne, and asked: "Since we want to see our strength, then I will Our grand princes gift to your majesty, send it up." The minister frowned, then nodded, and agreed to Strider''s request. Soon, two Ellen Hill soldiers carried a small wooden box and walked to Strider''s side. They opened the wooden box, revealing a long thing inside. None of the people present can recognize this thing, but this thing has a resounding name in Ailan Hill: Mauser 98k! As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out the brand-new Mauser 98k rifle from the box. Strid pulled the bolt unskilledly, pushed a bullet onto the barrel, and then pointed at the distant pillar, underlining ''S pulled the trigger. "Bah!" After a gunshot, all the guards and generals on the scene pulled out their knives in fright, trying to step forward to stop Strider who was holding a dangerous weapon. However, Strid put the weapon back in the box, and then looked at those steppe empire generals who would only try their best: "This is the Mauser rifle developed by Elan Hill. The Grand Duke asked me to send it. To your majesty." As Strider was talking, he pointed to the Mauser 98k rifle in the box and said, "If the Steppe Empire is willing to form an alliance with us, then ironware, cloth, salt and the like, we will all supply enough. , Never undercut." "If the Prairie Empire insists on going south and wants to meet with the Principality of Ai Lanhill, then I Ai Lanhill 50,000 soldiers equipped with this weapon will welcome your warriors!" After saying this, Strid waved his hand, and the two Ellen Hill soldiers put down the box, turned and retreated, without even looking at the sharp points of the knives surrounding them. The strong Nicholas Vishkhan finally got up from his throne, his body as burly as a wall. He stepped on the soft wool carpet and walked to Strider''s side before he said: "You just had a chance to kill me." "If Your Majesty insists on being an enemy of Ai Lan Xier, we Ai Lan Xier can shoot more accurately than I am. There are too many soldiers." Strid stopped half a step, staring at the opponent''s eyes and attacked. Weiss profusely bent over himself, took the rifle out of the box, and handed it to Strider: "One more time, I was far away just now and I didn''t see it clearly." After receiving the rifle in Da Khan''s hand, Stridella moved the bolt, reloaded a new bullet, and then handed it back to Nicholas Weiss Da Khan. The burly and unusual Nicholas Weiss took the rifle and heard Strid''s brief explanation. Then he took the rifle and put it in a shooting position. Trider: "Pull this thing called the trigger, and you''re dead?" "Yes, Your Majesty, if you pull this trigger, I will die." Strider nodded. He felt a very dangerous aura, a trembling aura from the ruler. Nicholas Weiss succeeded to the throne when he was seven years old and became a profuse. In more than two decades, he built the entire steppe empire into the strongest steppe empire in history, relying on cruelty and fighting. Now, he has a murderous intention, so the shivering momentum that he exudes is really dense and makes it difficult to breathe. "Bah!" Weiss pulled the trigger, but it wasn''t Strider who was aiming. He shot the general who was still clamoring to looting south, and the bullet easily pierced the armor worn by the general, leaving a small hole in it that was far less traumatic than a bow and arrow. However, the general was much more miserable than being shot by a bow and arrow. He opened his eyes wide and tried to cover the wound on his chest, only to find that he was strong, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arms. He struggled to stand still, but staggered backwards. It wasn''t until he was lying on the ground and the blood soaked his back that he realized how powerful the things in Weiss sweating hands were. "Uh..." He just let out a dull hum before he wanted to speak, and closed his eyes forever. And around him, the group of generals who dared not move again, looked at the corpse on the ground and swallowed a mouthful of saliva to stabilize their minds. "The decision has been made! The grassland and Ailan Hill...peace!" Nicholas Weiss lowered the muzzle and pulled the bolt once again, as skilled as a gunner who had been trained for a long time: "This thing is not bad. !I like it very much!" Chapter 37： Reserve for war "Sweat... So let the rude guy leave?" After Strider exited the hall, the minister in the robe looked at Nicholas Weiss and asked. No one can leave so rudely in front of Da Khan. Those brave warriors in the grassland who were frightened by rifles also watched at this moment, waiting for Da Khans order, and then rushed out and struck Sterry. Germany. Nicholas Weiss waved his hand and said, "Come here! Drag the corpse out for me... Let''s wait for a while to see. For now, don''t go south and plunder Hanhaibei County." "Aren''t we just succumbing? Sweating?" The minister in robes frowned and asked unwillingly. "Forget it? Forget it, it''s actually nothing great." Nicholas Weiss snorted coldly, then looked at his confidant and asked: "Who do we have the most hatred with? Arante? No, our steppe empire , And the greatest enemy against the Holy Demon Empire. "Our ancestors went south with 300,000 armored horses. What happened? The dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire easily shattered our dream of becoming the master of Arante." Nicholas walked slowly back to his throne, stretched out. Go and stroke the wolf head carving on it. He turned around, looked at his generals and civil servants, and continued to ask: "You all think we should not give in, but I ask you, my warriors... We still have the courage to go south to conquer Asia. Rand?" After asking this question, the generals who had just clamored that Ailan Hill could not let go, all lowered their heads. The dragon spewing flames, rushing through the densely packed cavalry pictures, and still being painted on the walls of this hall, how dare they forget the despair and fear that are deeply rooted in their blood? "Since we have succumbed, why can''t we succumb one more time?" Nicholas sneered, and his voice echoed throughout the hall: "If Ailan Hill is willing to trade with us and provide us with the necessary supplies for life, we will return What are you going to do to rob?" "If they can''t make their promise, how many things will we delay if we go south to grab it?" He sat back on his throne and said, "So we''ll just wait, and wait for someone we can trust. The emperor shows up, or waits for a perfidious stupid pig to reveal his flaws." "Your Majesty is wise!" The minister headed by the robe bent over and praised: "We just have to wait. If Arante is not stupid, he must conflict with Ailan Hill. The contradiction between them is irreconcilable. , And we are only on the side of those who benefit us!" "Your Majesty is wise!" All the generals and ministers bent over and praised loudly: "Long live the sweat!" In this mountain of cheers, Nicholas Weiss narrowed his eyes. He knew he was betting on whether Ailan Hill really had the courage and power to change the order of this world. If Ailan Hill really succeeds, he doesn''t mind helping Ailan Hill, borrowing the power of Ai Lan Hill to destroy the mortal enemy of the Steppe Empire, the Holy Demon Empire. If Ailan Hill fails, he doesn''t mind continuing to looting south and going back to the old line of the steppe empire. As for whether he would sit back and watch the rise of Ailanshir, he really didn''t care about it: this rising Ailanshir would definitely clash with the Arrant Empire to the south, which is stronger and weaker, and will naturally be at that time There is a solution. The worst result was that Ailan Xier defeated Alan Te. Then his steppe empire formed an alliance with Ai Lan Xier in advance, and there was no loss... This is the real strategy of a monarch. His decision must be based on Based on the maximization of benefits. Outside the main hall, Stridd, without looking back, held his chin up, and walked towards the post with his entourage. He knew that this time he had completed the mission, and the steppe empire could no longer threaten the north of Ailan Hill. Once dumping begins, countless materials will flood into the grassland, completely destroying the fragile economy here. In the end, this place will become a raw material supply base, providing Alan Hill with wool and cotton, and there will be no more storms. With the development of Ailan Hill, weapons and equipment will only increase and become better and better. The 100,000 cavalry that the Prairie Empire is proud of will eventually only dissipate in the dust of history. "Wait! We will go back soon..." Strider remembered when he was in the woodworking shed to buy tables, chairs and benches, with a knowing smile on his face. At that time, he really didn''t think that he would be today and become a foreign minister. "Kill!" On the school grounds, thousands of soldiers who had just enlisted in the army for a month were practicing assassination. Because time is tight, their combat skills are trained together with skills such as queues. It was not the same as at the beginning. This time because of adequate preparations, every soldier was equipped with training uniforms and armed with armed belts. They looked very heroic. They were all wearing m42-type steel helmets, standing under the scorching sun, sweating with training guns made of wood, and stabbing them again and again. Their tactical moves are very simple, with only three moves of blocking, picking and assassination, which are coherent and easy to master. Although many grassroots commanders believe that the possibility of close-in attacks by the enemy is very low after being equipped with a rifle, the bayonet-fighting training session has been retained, and even improved with Modlers suggestion. More strengthening. On the shooting training ground at the other end, soldiers who had been in the army for more than three months had to carry out shooting training and reloading with empty guns a hundred times a day, and then shooting twice, with one bullet each time. This is already the best training conditions Chris can prepare for these recruits. The overtime production in the arsenal cannot meet the increasing demand for bullets. Originally, it was a shooting training requirement for more than 1,000 people, and only 2,000 rounds of ammunition were consumed every day. Since the production of bullets using assembly line machinery, the daily supply of 2,000 bullets has been met. But now, Ailan Hill has expanded the grenadier force. There are three regiments and 3000 rifles are consuming bullets. If you count the cavalry regiment and the new infantry regiment that may be formed later, this is for the semi-automatic production of bullets. For the arsenal, it is a huge pressure. According to the plans of Chris, Wagron and Wilkes, Alan Hill should form 25 infantry regiments and more than 37,000 armed forces. To equip these 25 regiments, at least 500 cannons and 25,000 rifles are needed... In addition, in order to deal with the threat of the Magic Empire, at least 10 anti-aircraft artillery regiments should be formed, and each infantry regiment should have enough anti-aircraft weapons and flat-fire large-caliber artillery... In addition to the bullets consumed by training, it is also necessary to reserve bullets for use in possible wars. According to Chris'' conservative estimate, he must at least reserve 10 million bullets before going to war with the Arante Empire to be considered safer. It is actually very difficult to accumulate so many bullets while being consumed. What''s more, these bullets are all real gold and silver. When they are produced and stacked in the warehouse, it is tantamount to say that so much money is squeezed in vain and it makes people feel distressed. If you use the money to develop industry and pile it up in other areas, you may get more benefits. It''s like playing a game. After the money is collected, whether to build troops or upgrade technology is a decision and a choice. Taking the risk of upgrading technology can have the power to crush in the later stage, but in the early stage, you will risk being killed by the opponent. But blindly building soldiers will make the population and the economy finalize in advance, and will delay their technological advantages to give full play to their advantages. Chris feels that no matter how he chooses, he will not be satisfied. What is even more depressing is that this number is an estimate based entirely on rifle consumption, and does not take automatic weapons into consideration. If Chris equips the troops with weapons such as machine guns a year later, this number might increase tenfold. A full 100 million rounds or more of bullets, and tens of thousands of artillery shells, to guard against the Holy Demon Empire, Warcraft Cavalry and Dragon Knight''s defensive artillery... The pressure on the arsenal was unprecedented, and the production plan was changed and changed. You must know that in a real large-scale battle, as the number of troops on both sides continues to increase, the consumption of ammunition will also become an astronomical figure. During the Second World War, hundreds of millions of bullets were consumed every day, and it took more than 5,000 bullets to eliminate a person during the Vietnam War. If it really goes on like this... Even after three years, Chris doesn''t have enough bullets to fight a war. Because there is no guarantee that every army has enough weapons and equipment, Chris can only pay more attention to traditional training. He had to let the troops train a lot of stabs, so that these troops would have a certain combat capability after running out of ammunition and food. It is a pity that when fighting against the Arante Empire and the Holy Demon Empire behind it, the only function of this type of training is to give soldiers courage. As for the actual effect, everyone knows that it does not exist. Looking at the seriously trained soldiers on the school field, Chris was still not sure about the future battle with Arrant. His troops are too small, and it is troublesome to expand, which is really a headache. What he lacks now is time, but there is no time for him to develop and grow steadily. After the current winter, next year, a big battle is likely to break out. "Kill!" Above the schoolyard, a mighty voice called out again. Chris looked at these young faces expressionlessly, but he was thinking about the southward movement of the Arante Empire. Chapter 38： Go south Things seemed to be going smoother than expected. When General Zorn got the intelligence of Ailan Hill going north to attack the Tubao, his troops had already begun to go south on a large scale. Although he did not take away enough red cannons in one go, because of the blueprints and smelting formulas provided by Chris, the Arante Empire still made 40 cannons and moved southward in a mighty manner. The Dothan Empire has always stood firm by virtue of its difficult terrain, which has become a major concern for Arrant. General Zorn has always wanted to seize a portion of the Dothan Empire in order to prove his merits. The mortal empire can only live in the shadow of the magic empire. This is something that cannot be changed, so the Arrant Empire can''t even think about destroying the Dothan Empire. All they want is to take advantage, take enough advantage. For many years, the conquests between mortal empires have been in this mode. If a country is about to be destroyed by another country, the magic empire will send troops to intervene to balance the power between these empires. For the magic empire, a loose mortal empire that cannot be condensed into a single rope can guarantee their fundamental interests. Therefore, once a mortal empire rises, those terrifying dragon knights will appear, pushing the powerful mortal empire into the abyss. . "It can only be used once." Looking at the red cannons that were being dragged by the war horses, General Zorn sighed reluctantly: "It is estimated that the Dothan Empire only needs to be in the front. If you suffer a loss on the battlefield, you have to take the matter to the Holy Demon Empire." The soldiers of the Arante Empire took the reins of the horses, and walked step by step on the already uneven road. Behind the carriage, the old and heavy steel cannons shone darkly in the sunlight. Further away, groups of soldiers carrying three-meter long spears, stepped neatly across the entire hillside. An army of 100,000 is not a small number. There are not even 20,000 soldiers in front of them, and more soldiers are still behind or walking ahead. An unprecedented war is about to kick off, and the grievances between the Dothan Empire and the Arrant Empire may be completely resolved in such a war. Of course, it can also get worse. "It''s Ailan Hill..." Taking his gaze away from the red cannons, General Zorn squeezed the information in his hand, his tone was full of coldness, and he said: "It''s really not a peace of mind. Lord." "Honestly waiting for me to go back and kill you, wouldn''t it?... I want to make trouble." He squeezed the information in his hand into a ball, and threw it into the mud under his feet with disdain: "Wait until I have defeated a lot. Sen, come and teach you the principles of life!" After speaking, he pulled the reins of his horse, surrounded by a group of guards, turned on his horse, and ordered: "Let the troops move on! Just keep this speed!" "Also!" While adjusting the posture of the war horse, Zorn ordered one of his henchmen on the horseback: "You send someone to Ailan Hill! Let them spit out the three places of Tubao, North County, and Hanhai! What if they If you don''t agree, let them wash my neck and wait!" When he said this, General Zorn carried a breath of heroism: when he returned to the capital of Arante again, he might have more than 200 cannons! At that time, a little Ailanhill was not a threat at all. As long as there is a battle, the **** Archduke Ailanhill Chris will be arrested, kneeling in front of Zorn, crying and begging for one. Stay alive. Thinking of this, Zorn snorted coldly and rode forward. He must hurry to bring his troops to the south before winter comes. If he is lucky, he might win the war against the Dothan Empire before winter comes. When next spring arrives, he can go north to attack Ailan Hill. This is a good rhythm, allowing him to gain more combat exploits, and to prove his abilities to his brother-in-law, the emperor. "Woo..." The melodious horn sounded from the distant mountain ridge. It was an order for the troops to move forward. All the soldiers continued to move forward, and people were connected to the end of the road. ... "The production of gun barrels has been added to Hui Iron, and the workers have experimented with the latest formula...higher strength than the original." Smith began to talk about the recent good news at the work report meeting. Because of the existence of a new metal of unknown origin, Ailan Hill''s industrial development speed is countless times faster than expected. Many unsolvable problems can be solved with ferrite alloy, which saves a lot of time. The only problem is that the rigidity of spoiler is very good, but the toughness is insufficient, so there is no way to replace copper to solve the problem of bullet casings. Otherwise, the production speed of bullets may be faster. I saw Smith turned to the next page, with a bigger smile on his face, and continued: "The transformation of the power plant is going well. The DC power has been fully converted to AC. The scale of our use of electricity is not large, so the improvement is very simple. ." "There are some problems on the electric lamp side. Our production has encountered some technical troubles, but because there are formulas and drawings, it can be solved in a short time." After he finished speaking, he looked at the first Chris: "Our problem now is that we lack professionals in all fields." Gurlo heard this and knew it was time for him to play, so he coughed, cleared his throat and said, "This matter is very urgent. The first batch of graduates that we have urgently trained has long been divided up. Now, we will have to wait until next month at the earliest before another batch of newcomers can graduate." "These graduates are not really talented people. They just know how to operate some machines and understand some principles. There is still a long way to go before they can develop or do some experiments on their own." He knows these talents. Not optimistic. It''s not just that he is not optimistic, in fact, Chris is not optimistic either. Those who have lowered the training standards and are barely allowed to graduate are actually similar to those migrant workers in the 21st century. They can go to factories to work, but there is no room for improvement. Chris also knows that this problem is not anxious now. He has to wait for the real elementary school graduation as soon as possible. The group of children who have completed middle school and high school will grow up. The problem is that this will have to wait seven or eight years later, and the shortest one has to wait. Two or three years, it makes people wait very worried. Chris, who has mastered countless knowledge, knows that practice and knowledge are two different things, and there are ready-made talents to use, and it is always faster than he goes to search for economic books to study thoroughly. He lacks everything now, and what he lacks most is all kinds of talents. The current Ailan Hill is actually no different from a large training base: soldiers who have been on the battlefield and heard the sound of artillery are bringing a group of newcomers to training; old workers who have fiddled with machinery and understand basic operations are carrying A group of novices train, even in the school, a group of teachers teach another group of teachers how to impart knowledge. The disadvantage of this is that Desaier has to raise some apprentices who cannot work and cannot immediately expand his profits. This money was completely spent in vain, and it was considered a loss-making business. But there is also an advantage, that is, on the one hand, it can attract the unemployed population, and on the other hand, it can make the future worker group immediately grow. At least Mr. Gurlo is very optimistic about this. He believes that in a year''s time, the group of workers in Ailan Hill will expand ten or even thirty times its current size. "The improvement of AC power makes the power generation equipment simpler. The thermal power plant has already been done, and we are also considering a large-scale power grid..." Smith took the conversation and talked about the power grid. This power grid is also something Chris is considering. Only with electricity can modern cities be truly modernized. Only with electric lights can people work day and night, and with electric lights, people can extend their work and rest time, and have more time to learn and supplement. But now, only the factory itself has electricity to use, most of which are still used in machines, and even the lighting is pitiful. Chris feels that allowing the arsenal to start production at night is an effective way to immediately increase production capacity. "Stay for dinner before leaving! Don''t say anything!" After the meeting, Chris left everyone behind and said, "Let the chef prepare the sea fish. It was just delivered today. It was recommended by Lawnes." !" The current construction of Ferry City is also very good. Lawnes has built a huge saltworks there, and the salt provided has been exported to the Prairie Empire and the Higgs Kingdom, and can even radiate to the north of Arrant. At the same time, two modern docks are still being built there, as well as a lot of processing plants. Including glass factories and ceramic factories, the daily necessities produced by these factories have also been added to Ailan Hill''s best-selling products, and they have begun to bring massive amounts of gold coins to Ailan Hill. "Okay! Let''s eat together." Desaier really likes seafood. Hearing that there are delicious ones, naturally, he won''t leave. In fact, it''s hard for him, the young master of the Longtaite family. Since I started with Chris, his living standards have been worse than every day. Although he took a huge amount of gold coins and went to Chris, the profits were all rolled back into the construction, so the one he lived recently was called a poverty, and his original life was simply not on the same plane. "It''s great, there are fish to eat." Gurlo and Dians also laughed, and put their arms around Engineer Smith who was about to leave. The smiles on their faces became deeper: "The last time you did it! It''s the last time. How to do it! The super delicious one!" Chapter 39： transaction What Chris has is a complete science and technology tree of the world, and what he has stored in his mind is the crystallization of all the wisdom of a civilization. This means that as long as he has the right metal, he can skip bamboo silk and cotton silk and directly use tungsten silk to produce light bulbs. This is a matter of experience. Edison needs to test 1,000 times, and Chris only needs one time. The main reason that prevented him from immediately putting into production of light bulbs was that tungsten ore was not easy to find, and at the same time, the electricity was not sufficient, and it was impossible to use electric lights on a large scale immediately. The problem still exists. What prevents Chris from developing is the restriction of production capacity, not the unbreakable technology. Once it saves countless failed experiments and debugging time, and saves the time for the development of raw materials, then the scientific progress of mankind is actually very rapid. Many people only saw the length of civilization development, but did not see the rapid accumulation of civilization to a certain extent. The time when humans invented the train was 1804, and the practical railway appeared around 1840, and the time when the automobile appeared almost doubled, and it came out in 1886. The subsequent airplanes were even more surprising: the airplane was invented in 1903, and it took only 40 years to develop into the jet-type stage... And how long did it take for humans to make the magnet motor start generating electricity? Chris can outline the principle and structure of the entire magnetic motor in just one night, without taking any detours. Similarly, Chris knows how to make delicious French meals, he also knows how to make Hangzhou home-cooked dishes, and even knows some of the most secret cooking methods that have been lost. It''s just that he can''t show it by himself. After all, unlike scientific experiments, cooking requires a certain skill and talent. Even so, when Chris wrote out the recipe and gave it to his chef, he could clearly feel that his food standard was obviously improving. What''s more interesting is that the admiration of several chefs for Chris has reached the point of enthusiasm. They would rather not receive a salary but also ask to work in Chris'' castle. According to the words of these chefs, that is in this castle, they can touch the true meaning of food. It was a pious pilgrimage, similar to how fanatics saw the temple. "I know for the first time that Merck fish is so delicious in this way! It turns out that we only have to cook and eat." While happily fiddled with the grilled fish on the plate, the knowledgeable Gul Luo couldn''t help but exclaimed. To be able to eat such delicious fish is definitely a treat for people his age. Now Gurlo, or everyone in this castle can be said to be very rich, they are not looking for much happiness now, so every time they are extraordinarily cherished. "For the first time, I feel that eating that is a waste of time and having to eat is a kind of adjustment and enjoyment." Smith, who focuses on researching industrial production, is also full of food and drink at this time, touching his chubby belly with emotion. Dessier looked unlovable, because the food he had eaten recently was getting worse and worse. Now that he ate such a delicious fish, it was simply a subversion of his twenty years of life. Can you think of such a scene? People who thought they had eaten all the worlds delicacies, found out that what they ate was swill; but when they thought they were going to eat the trash, they saw the worlds delicacies... "I think, your Majesty, you should always prepare for such a gathering, which is conducive to the unity of your subordinates..." Diens put down his knife and fork in a high-sounding manner, looking righteous and awe-inspiring. But the sauce sticking to the corner of his mouth betrayed him, making the Secretary of the Interior at this moment look very funny. Chris nodded, but thought it was a good way. He picked up the wine glass in front of him and said: "From now on, as long as I am in the castle, I will gather you to eat together." "Hurray!" Smith was the first to cheer, and the other people also smiled. But at this moment, Deans let out a smirk. Looking at the people staring at him, he shrugged his shoulders embarrassedly, and explained to himself: "That...I think of the hapless Strider..." "Hahahaha!" Hearing his words, everyone laughed. The Minister of Foreign Affairs, Strider, was destined to miss a lot of food because he was going to other countries. Now it seems that he is very unlucky. "For Ellen Hill!" Amidst the laughter, Chris raised his glass and cheered loudly. Everyone followed him and raised their wine glasses, echoing loudly: "For Ailan Hill!" A group of cavalry in black armor, holding high the king flag of Ailan Hill, escorting a long convoy of carriages, walking slowly on the plain. Above their heads, black eagle flags were hunting and fluttering in the wind, and the armor on their bodies rubbed against the horse''s steps. Every knight straightens his waist, because they represent a great country that has never been defeated from its birth to the present. On the hills in the distance, a group of prairie cavalry gathered little by little. They were one man and three horses, looking mighty and mighty. "Call!" After approaching the Ailan Hill team, a leader on the grassland headed by the grassland grabbed his rein, sitting on the horse with panther head and eyes, looking at the well-equipped Ailan Hill knights: "Hope. What you sent here is valuable and good." On the other side, the leading Elan Hill knight grinned. He pulled his rein, turned the horse''s head, and came to a carriage. With a "clang", he drew out his sword and placed it behind the carriage. Poke on top of the sack. "Wow!" The white powder began to gush out from the breach, scattered on the grass like a silver waterfall, flowing like spring water, and it makes people happy to watch. The general on the grassland saw the white powder scattered, and his eyes widened. He didn''t even have time to give the order, so he caught the horse''s belly with his legs and rushed towards the carriage. Immediately afterwards, he rolled over and got off the horse. Because of excitement, he staggered to the side of the carriage, caught the falling silver powder with his hand, and tasted it by his mouth: "Ah! It''s salt!" Because of the distressing relationship, he even wanted to reach out to plug the hole stabbed by the long sword, but found that the entire carriage was covered with exactly the same sack. In shock, he turned around and looked at the cavalry captain of Ailan Hill: "These are all salt?" The smile on the face of the captain of Ailan Hills cavalry was even brighter. He pointed his finger at the long convoy behind and said with certainty: "20 carriages! They are filled with salt. There are also 20 carriages. Ironware and porcelain." "Salt!" As if thinking of something, the grassland general turned his head, raised his right hand to the cavalry he had brought, and shouted loudly. "Oh!" The fierce and vicious prairie cavalry immediately screamed like a mountain whistling and a tsunami, and the waves were higher than the waves. Many people rolled over and got off their horses, gathered around the carriage, and looked at the salt bags that were rare in the past with curious eyes. "My God! It''s iron! It''s iron!" On the other side, a few grassland people who opened the curtain of the carriage shouted in horror. They saw that the shiny and identical iron pot was stacked in order to save space. Together, the base was built into a huge iron pillar. In other carriages, neat snow-white porcelain was piled up, and the crystal clear rice bowls shocked the people of a not-so-rich grassland. They stroked the porcelain bowl that was as warm as a woman''s skin, and they were not even willing to let go. After venting for a while, the prairie general finally remembered something. He took the reins and walked to the cavalry captain of Ailan Hill, and asked with his right hand on his chest, "We know that these are expensive goods. , I dont know how much Ailan Hill needs us to pay this time?" "Porcelain is cheap, a bowl of 40 copper coins... Iron pots will be more expensive, after all, we are also lacking iron, the price is 25 silver coins..." The Cavaliers captain of Ailan Hill did not speak, but a businessman next to him fought. A new type of calculation tool called the abacus counted his income this time. In fact, he still made a lot of money, because the purchase price of these things in Ailan Hill was about half of his current offer. "As for the salt...the price is very fair, 50 gold coins a cart...I left the carriage for you." The businessman was thinking about it, and exulted: he came here this time is really a big gain. There are almost 1,300 gold coins. Gross income. The transaction amount of just such a caravan was the tax and tribute of Serris Castle a year before. It is conceivable how terrifying the income of Ailan Hill, who is desperately industrializing now, is. Originally, when he heard the number of 50 gold coins, the generals in the grassland had already realized that they would be slaughtered by profiteers. But when he heard that the unit was a "car", the expression on his face became exciting. He looked up at Ailan Hills captain of the knights, raised his hand and handed the reins of his horse to the other party: "You are the most decent merchants I have ever seen! This horse is the most beautiful on the prairie. I will give it to you! As a testimony of the friendship between you and me! Welcome to the grassland and we will not be drunk tonight!" "Kill the sheep! Welcome VIPs!" After he finished speaking, he shouted to his people, and those prairie people who were riding on horseback or who had dismounted also cheered like never before. : "Oh! Kill the sheep! Kill the sheep!" "I heard that trading with the prairie people is dangerous?" The businessman looked at the captain of the knight beside him, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Before here... a bag of salt costs 7 gold coins." The captain of the knight put the reins of the other horse on his saddle and replied without raising his head. The businessman froze for a moment, and then he realized in despair how many gold coins he had just lost... Chapter 40： experiment "Tutu! Tutu!" In a secret valley, a huge and continuous sound shook countless birds in the forest. A new, automatic, large-caliber artillery is undergoing intense experimentation. This 30 mm caliber rapid-fire gun, this anti-aircraft gun has a very simple structure and is a very practical "anti-aircraft weapon." In fact, this kind of artillery also assumes the heavy responsibility of future Ailan Hill troops'' ground defense. Chris'' idea is to use one weapon to satisfy both the air defense and ground needs of the troops. The choice of the new weapon system went through a detailed discussion, and Chris even recruited Modler to have a meeting together. At the beginning, Wagron felt that an improved version of the 75mm infantry field gun was used for ground combat, and a new anti-air artillery was developed to defend against possible targets in the sky. However, this plan was rejected later, because it would not only waste the capacity of the 75mm caliber infantry artillery, but also may cause more logistical troubles. A simple calculation, this is equivalent to the production of three different types of shells, the supply will become more complicated. The subsequent plan was proposed by Chris. He felt that the 88mm caliber cannon was used to solve the air and ground issues at the same time. However, Desaier felt that the rate of fire of this large-caliber artillery was too slow to be suitable for attacking agile dragons, so he was forced to give up. Chris also felt that before the development of the radio proximity fuze, the effectiveness of the large-caliber anti-aircraft artillery was too low, and the range advantage of the large-caliber anti-aircraft artillery could not be reflected on the battlefield, which made it very useful. The 88mm caliber cannon has no use for it. After all, shooting an 88mm cannon with a height of 10,000 meters is too wasteful to deal with a dragon with a flying height of only a few kilometers. Medium-caliber or small-caliber anti-aircraft guns seem to be more suitable. So, another serious question lays on the paper: what if the power is insufficient if a small caliber is used? After all, facing a giant dragon with scaly armor, using weapons such as large-caliber machine guns for air defense, Chris feels unsafe anyway. So, soon, the 12.7mm heavy machine gun air defense program was overturned, and Desaier also believed that relying on such air defense weapons would not be able to block the warcraft cavalry on the ground and the dragon in the sky. Then, the choice of weapons began to focus on small and medium-caliber anti-aircraft guns. Chris put forward many plans, and everyone has their own optimistic plans. For example, General Wilkes, who emphasized the mobility of the troops, and General Modler, support 20mm anti-aircraft guns, because the anti-aircraft guns of this caliber have the lightest weight and can easily move with the troops. Good deployment. However, this caliber also has some shortcomings, that is, Chris and Desai have been worried about the problem of not being able to threaten the dragon. On the other hand, Waglon, Koria and others support the use of 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft guns. They believe that this weapon has a very good damage effect and a slow rate of fire. It can be used as a multi-purpose weapon to equip troops. . However, the Bofors anti-aircraft gun also has its own shortcomings, that is, its mobility is not very good. Under normal circumstances, this weapon is dragged forward by a tractor and cannot be immediately put into battle. In addition, most of the barrels of the Bofors anti-aircraft guns are water-cooled, so that it can maintain continuous combat capability. The navy does not matter. Anyway, it is not bad for the weight, but the army is really intolerable, so it can only bear the pain. Therefore, after some careful selection, the 30mm caliber has become a choice that everyone can tolerate. On the one hand, this caliber can be used as a reference for aircraft guns. On the other hand, the rate of fire and weight are good, which can meet combat needs. After selecting the weapons, the arsenal worked overtime and started trial production. It''s still a familiar taste and a familiar formula: Chris took the lead and led a group of craftsmen to use a purely manual method to make such an experimental model of Gaoping dual-purpose weapon in front of him. This is a very interesting weapon: it uses a magazine feeding system, which can reach a theoretical rate of fire of more than 200 rounds per minute. At the same time, it is also equipped with a steel plate anti-shield, used as a flat-fire turret. The entire 30mm caliber rapid-fire gun is mounted on a carriage with eight small-diameter wheels to obtain a stable shooting environment and effectively reduce the height. The eight wheels of the carriage are all attached with iron on the side to improve the load-bearing and support strength. If necessary, the rapid-fire gun itself can also be removed from the carriage and reinforced on the ground as a fire support point, or cannons can be directly produced, deployed on the castle and important locations, and used as a defensive fort. In short, this is a very versatile weapon. Chris knew that once this weapon started mass production, he might have to make do with it for 3 years or more. Unfortunately, this fairly advanced rapid-fire gun has no way to be equipped with rubber tires. "Synthetic rubber isn''t enough..." Looking at the old solid wood wheels that were a little hairy, Chris felt that his aesthetic was collapsing. A 30mm rapid-fire gun from the World War II era, coupled with a medieval carriage, is really a sour and cool match. No way, his Principality now only has northern territory and cannot grow any rubber at all: Even if he wants to import a large amount of natural rubber, the Arante Empire, which has already had a tense relationship with Allan Hill, would not be willing to satisfy love anymore. Lanhill''s import demand is up. Thinking of being dragged down by rubber for a long time, Chris couldn''t feel better. Although the one in front of him may already be the most powerful war machine of this era... "If it doesn''t work, let''s start from the Higgs Kingdom... Let them buy us rubber from the Dothan Empire. If you want to come to Arrant, you won''t interfere?" General Bourgeos suggested. "We''re already doing this." Chris smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "But there is not much natural rubber...the price is ridiculously high. Now the surrounding countries are about to reach a tacit understanding, what are we going to buy? Just soaring prices." "The price increase is a bit better... The key is to hold gold coins, you can''t buy them..." Desaier shrugged and said helplessly: "We need more and more things, and more and more. There are fewer and fewer businesses that can supply us." With a somewhat regretful sigh, Modler opened his mouth and exclaimed: "This weapon is really good. If two guns are put together, the rate of fire can be doubled!" "Don''t think about the dual installation." Looking at the experimental artillery that was firing, Chris said to the generals around him: "Although I also want to increase the firepower density, the load of the carriage and the recoil problem are all I have to consider..." "Productivity is also a problem! We can''t produce so many 30mm anti-aircraft guns for a while..." Smith also shook his head and began to explain: "So, the design is a single gun and one vehicle." For the factory, a carriage without any difficulty actually has no production pressure. What determines the number of anti-aircraft guns is the production quantity of the anti-aircraft guns themselves. "Furthermore, this thing was designed with battle damage in mind..." After looking at Wagron and other generals, Chris said helplessly: "This kind of weapon may become a weapon for slaying dragons, and it will naturally be destroyed by dragons. The knight focused on attacking... Dragon''s Breath is not a joke." "Once attacked by a dragon, these anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft gun shooters will be lost. Therefore, the best results can be achieved by scattered deployment." Chris said, showing some unbearable expressions. These anti-aircraft gunners, everyone in the future will take risks to fight. They will become the priority targets of dragons and may give their lives at any time. Only after they have all been eliminated, the infantrymen will lose their barriers, and only after the anti-aircraft guns are all misfired, can the dragon knights obtain an ideal attack environment. "In addition, the artillery shells are not enough! We are under great pressure to produce bullets. The arsenal has already begun to expand. Four expansions at one go, all of which are used to produce ammunition." Smith mentioned this and felt a bit of a toothache. Modern warfare is really gold and silver. Those cannonballs and bullets are produced in large quantities, and they can be wiped out in a single battle. The average poor people really can''t afford it. Seeing the emergence of automatic weapons, Smith knew that the ammunition consumption in the future might be even higher. What he couldn''t imagine was that in another world far away, the US military in the 21st century would need to pour 250,000 bullets to destroy an enemy... What is this concept? The concept is that the ammunition provided by a 10,000-ton freighter full of bullets can only kill 800 enemies... Of course, the current Ailan Hill is far from extravagant to such an extent. They were unable to equip some anti-aircraft guns. However, it is precisely the anti-aircraft guns in front of them that are firing and experimenting with various performances. For the first time, it provides a possibility for mortals, a possibility to face the dragon. "It''s true, if you use the double installation, the ammunition consumption will double. We don''t have that much ammunition." General Wagron, who knew that the ammunition was insufficient, nodded in agreement with Smith. However, I immediately told the other party: "However, Minister Smith... Your production capacity should indeed be increased. We are now forming more troops..." "Don''t worry! At this time next year, our arsenal will be at least ten times larger than it is now!" Minister Smith of the Ministry of Industry replied with confidence. Chapter 41： Between victory and defeat It was still the high above, as if in the magic tower that despised all beings under the world, a magic apprentice was whispering to his friend, his voice was not loud, he was rustling in the empty magic tower. "Is the Grand Sorcerer crazy... I heard that recently he often comes into contact with some weird things in the Mortal Empire... Even the time for meditation has been reduced." Leaning against his companion''s ear, he started talking about what he heard recently. Strange things. This magic tower is the imperial magic tower of Archmage Frenzberg, and everything in it belongs to him alone. Here he is the uncrowned king, so he can do whatever he wants here. However, a powerful magician needs the support of meditation practice. If he is addicted to other things and forgets to improve himself, then he is likely to be surpassed by other magicians and lose his status. In the last period of time, the Grand Mage Frenzberg seems to be a bit too unsuccessful in his career, he frequently engages in some strange things, even to the point where he forgets to sleep and eat. For those weird things from the mortal empire, he even reduced the time he gave his apprentices a lot. Therefore, most of the magic apprentices are beginning to be dissatisfied with Frenzberg, after all, they don''t want to waste time and waste their precious lives here. "Shhh! Don''t mention it! I heard that the special envoy of the Arante Empire sent a strange iron tube yesterday... Two seniors went to persuade them, but they were kicked out by the teacher..." Another young apprentice talked about this. When things happened, there was horror on his face. He still vividly remembered the scene of the two apprentices being driven out of the magic tower that day, it was really a scary thing. If you cant learn something, you can mix some basic magic skills and go back. If you are expelled, it will be a bad thing. Although you can also transfer to other great magicians, under normal circumstances, this kind of "two enters" The people of "Gong" are as unlovable as the authors of the Second Entering Palace. "Don''t tell me, after seeing the iron lump, the Arch Mage kept shutting himself in the room and didn''t eat breakfast today... If this continues, the Arch Mage Frenzberg will throw away his present Status." The apprentice who spoke first shook his head and sighed. The other person also nodded, agreeing with his statement: "Isn''t it, crazy? It seems that our magic tower, sooner or later, will change the owner! What shall we do then?" "I don''t know what I''m doing. I heard that my windows were blown up yesterday. They haven''t been repaired until now." "Don''t say it, don''t say it, the whole room is filled with mortal empire things, and people are languishing..." Just as the two of them were leaning against the corner of the wall and discussing, the door of the Mage Tower was roughly pushed open from the outside. A plump and beard magician walked into the magic tower with his chin held high, and surprised all the magic apprentices who were practicing and cleaning. "Lyson Grand Mage... Why did he come? I heard that he didn''t deal with the teacher. He has always been the enemy in the Magic Council..." An apprentice who knew the visitor changed his face and looked at the big one who walked in. The magician, his calf was trembling with fright. Hearing his words, other people''s faces changed, and some people even stepped back subconsciously. They knew that this matter today is not a joke. Uninvited breaking into the magic towers of other great magicians has always been regarded as a rude behavior to challenge the other party. Looking at todays posture, the Grand Mage Leysin, who came to look for things, obviously came prepared. He hasnt meditated much recently. The Grand Mage Frenzberg, who has not accumulated much magical aura, must eat this time. Not a small loss. Following the Grand Mage of Leysin, there were several apprentices of Leysin''s magic, wearing gorgeous white robes. At first glance, they are some of Leyson''s most popular students. They came here aggressively this time, and they definitely came prepared. "Not good! Not good!" A magic apprentice in the mage tower was scared and ran up the revolving stairs, shouting loudly, wanting to give the magic apprentices on the stairs and his own teacher. Leisen didn''t care about this at all. He was ready for everything today, and he had calculated that Frenzberg would come to attack when he was at his weakest. It was the winning ticket, and he didn''t have to worry about those subsections at all. He followed the magic apprentices who ran up the spiral staircase, and walked up the steps unhurriedly, brewing a contest between the two in his heart for a while: his magical aura reserve is twice that of the other, two people At the end of the time, the duel will be a one-sided situation. The more he thought about it, the happier Leyson seemed to have seen his proud expression stepping on Frenzberg. The two people fought openly and secretly in the Magic Council for so long, didn''t they just wait for this opportunity to come to a decisive victory? He originally thought that he was fifteen years younger than Frenzberg, and when Frenzberg was a little older, he would eventually reveal some flaws due to lack of physical strength. But he never expected that the opportunity would come so quickly. In the room, Frenzberg, who heard the noise outside, still stared at the huge iron bump in front of him. This cannon was sent by the Arrant Empire, and because it claimed to be a new invention by Ailan Hill, it was intercepted by Frenzberg and used it for "researching for a few days." Touching the cold and heavy iron wall with his hand, feeling this heavy and solid feeling of breathlessness and rhythm, Frenzberg felt that a door was slowly opened in front of him. He has always been pursuing to break through his limits, but he always feels that an insurmountable wall is right in front of his eyes, but now, that wall seems to be fragile, at least, he feels that he is no longer what he was yesterday. The windows shattered and shattered, completely shattered by shells. There was only a poor window frame, hung crookedly on the hinge, looking funny and dilapidated. The cold wind blew into the room, swinging slightly with Frenzberg''s white beard. "This is really an exciting creation..." He muttered a word, and spoke highly of the thing in front of him: "Alan Hill... are you my last answer? Interesting! Interesting!" "Unexpectedly! I have been pursuing something for a lifetime, but it is not in the west, but in the mortal kingdom in the east... Those ants... No, they can''t be called ants now, they are not ants, they are worthy of attention... Mortal!" He murmured, with a smile on his face, and he didn''t even bother with the noise that was getting closer and closer. "I knew that compared to the surge of magic, wisdom is the most precious treasure of mankind! It would be great if I could see these things thirty years ago." His hand stopped on the door. On the muzzle of the gun, stroking the smoothness on it. "Dang!" His door was pushed open from the outside, and the apprentice William, with blood on his mouth, fell back into the room and rolled to Frenzberg''s feet. Almost at the same time, a frenzied voice rang, which made Frenzberg very disgusted: "Hahahaha! Frenzberg! I didn''t expect you to have today." "Yeah! I didn''t think I could have today." Frenzberg nodded subconsciously, still recalling the insights that all these mortals had brought to him. "I''m Leyson! I''m here to challenge you today!" The Great Mage Leyson raised his hands, and both palms were filled with fiery fireballs, reflecting the extraordinarily eerie horror of his bearded face. Apprentice William wanted to struggle to stand up, but because of the magical aura that had been knocked inside his body, he pulled his internal organs and fell back to the fallen position, unable to even speak. Frenzberg looked at the two fireballs in Leyson''s palm and nodded in praise: "It''s really hard work to be able to sing two fireballs at the same time." "Since you are all praised, please, go to hell!" The smug look on Leyson''s face became stronger, and his voice had become sharper, shouting loudly: "Double Fireball!" "Huh!" Of course, Frenzberg didn''t intend to sit still. The air around him began to condense and curled up on his left hand, while his right hand grabbed a handful of shotgun steel grit from the box next to the iron cannon and swayed. In front of the left hand. With a confident smile on his face, it seemed that the Grand Mage of Lyssen, whose magical aura was clearly visible, was not a threat at all. Then, in the next second, the wind magic exploded in the palm of his left hand, and the compressed air was finally overwhelmed and heated to detonate. And around the palm of his left hand, restricted by the air compressed by wind magic, an invisible barrel was formed. The flame surged and expanded in this transparent cannon, and instantly pushed the iron sand on the palm of Frenzberg''s right hand. It was like a tiger crouching gun firing at close range. The steel sand formed a **** wind on the front of Frenzberg. Those particles flying out like steel needles were accelerated by the explosion to a state of sharp blades. Opened all the obstacles on the road. In just a moment, a super large shotgun fired at close range. As the target, Leyson and several of his apprentices thoroughly experienced what it means to "fire all arrows". Before they could see exactly what they were facing, the steel grit rushed into their bodies. They shattered their meridians, cut their blood vessels, embedded them in their spleen and stomach, and stayed in their eyeballs. The two fireballs were shattered by the steel grit that passed through them halfway, and they were wiped out before they hit Frenzberg. Chapter 42： Frenzberg In an instant, it might have taken a long time before one side exhausted the magical aura he had accumulated before the duel between the great magicians who could decide the winner or loser came to an end. Frenzberg looked at his two palms that had been burned and had a wry smile on his face: "Even with the highest level of petrification magic, there is no guarantee that the mortal body will withstand such an impact... What a pity, what a pity." The bone pain in the palm that had lost the magic began to cause trouble, and Frenzberg''s face became pale. He leaned against the still cold cannon and looked at his palm thoughtfully. What kind of person can come up with such a terrible principle? The magician does not lack the means of long-range attacks, and even uses the attack distance to crush mortals. However, this kind of attack can change the mode of attack, but it has never been discovered. Making something that can explode is actually very simple for magicians. Alchemists can also make some explosives, but those explosives can only be released by means of throwing, and the attack distance is of course small and pitiful. This kind of thing called a cannon is different. It actually does the opposite, and uses the instant expansion of the explosion to propel the object to fly at a very high speed. Using speed to kill, this is something that I didn''t even dare to think of before. "Teacher..." The apprentice William, who finally got up from the ground, staggered to Frenzberg''s side, clutching his chest and panting. He just thought he was dead, but now he is waiting for a turnaround. The great magician who had just been unstoppable and seemed unstoppable, was lying on the ground like pieces of meat at this moment, without a breath of breath. The Grand Mage Leysin died, and was killed by a single move... The impact of this picture is too strong, and William needs to digest it. But before he digested the shock in his heart, the picture became more bloody. The blood began to seep out the mung bean-sized wounds, gathered together before cooling down, and poured out a white riddled magician robe. Then, the light blue blood began to spread on the smooth, mirror-like marble floor, and it was disgusting to look at. You know, fire magic has always been the most cost-effective magic. It is powerful, quick to prepare, and has the farthest attack distance. It is the magic that magicians like to use most. The rest of the magic types are more slanted than the sword: the lightning magic has the fastest attack speed but the longest preparation time is the most difficult to cast; the wind magic weakens quickly with the increase in the distance from the body, so it is not suitable for long-range combat... As for water magic, it consumes too much magic aura. It belongs to the "strength-based magic" that communicates with nature. It is the most exquisite and least cost-effective magic method. Few magicians are willing to specialize in it. Therefore, few magicians bleed to death during a duel, and magicians rarely see each other''s blood: because of the relationship between practicing magical breath, their blood is obviously different from that of mortals, and it exudes. A faint blue light. After seeing the blood, William began to feel that his stomach was surging again: The magician is an elegant existence, and they are all civilized people who are not used to seeing blood, so by chance, William was very surprised when he saw so much blood spread on the ground. There is an urge to vomit. This is how people are, even if a magician might use magic to slaughter hundreds of mortals in a war, they are not bloody, especially, not **** from their companions. "I''m going to... Ailan Hill." Frenzberg reluctantly walked back to his desk, took out a bottle of potion from the drawer, and poured it on the palms of his injured hands. He suddenly asked: "You, would you like to come with me?" "There, can you learn this new magic?" William finally suppressed the urge to retching, and asked. "Yes, I''m going to take a look and see what''s interesting there." Frenzberg nodded: "You have a good talent and a good age. Go there, maybe you can inherit my mantle. " "I am willing to go! I am willing to go with you!" William felt that being able to inherit the mantle of Frentzberg would not be intolerable even if he lived in a mortal territory for a year. Frenzberg continued to nod his head, then stepped away with difficulty, and walked towards the door: "Follow me! There is nothing left to miss here! The future of the Holy Demon Empire is not here, our future Not here either." "Rotten, depraved, incompetent, weak..." Frenzberg muttered some nasty words as he walked down the stairs. William knew that his teacher was describing this ancient empire, so he could only lower his head. Say nothing. ... "This towed dual-purpose artillery carriage should be deployed on the two wings of the infantry phalanx. They must ensure that the entire infantry phalanx is not threatened by dragons. This is the primary task." On a drawing, Wagron outlined A brand new battle formation has emerged. Although Chris has a civilized science and technology tree, he has countless generals understanding and writings of war, and countless valuable information to summarize: but he cant change and develop this knowledge. To put it bluntly, he is just a "cheater" who carries plagiarism, and cannot combine such things out of nothing. For example, in his knowledge base, there must be no papers or detailed tactical arrangements such as "How Ground Forces Defend Fire Dragons". "In every phalanx of infantry, that is, a battalion with 300 gunmen, four more anti-aircraft guns? How are the extra soldiers counted? Should they be included in this battalion or in the regiment?" Will Kers raised his own question. Hearing this, Chris had to compromise and said: "Given the special nature of the air defense force, I think it should be deployed in a battalion-level unit so that this force can fight and defend independently." "Each battalion is expanded. The original number is definitely not enough. Expand one battalion to 500...The artillery of the regiment will be strengthened." "A battalion of 500 people, 300 grenadiers, 40 machine gun shooters are preset, ready to be equipped with new machine guns as the infantry automatic fire support; including more than 60 anti-aircraft gunners and apprentices, a total of more than 400 people, the rest Everyone can be used as a supplementary soldier in charge of everything." Wagron knew the current battalion-level organization well and started counting. "The regiments artillery will also be expanded. 400 men are equipped with 20 artillery, and almost 4 anti-aircraft guns are needed to cover this. This will require an expansion of about 60 men. With the addition of the original regiment staff and logistics personnel, a regiment will have to approach 2,000. The level of human beings. Similarly, Bourgeois, who was already familiar, also said. "Actually, I think that in this case, it would be more appropriate to set up a regiment as a five-battalion system and directly expand it to 2500." Chris felt that the later generations of the U.S. military had better independent combat capabilities. , The combat effectiveness is also higher. After all, he is determined to use ammunition dumping and weapon crushing tactics in the future. In the face of opponents such as magicians and dragon knights, he dare not use tactics or the like to take risks. Therefore, he certainly feels that the US military''s tactical system is most worthy of his study. The tactical organization of the five battalions can preset the organization of the heavy battalion for these infantry regiments, and they can also be equipped with armored vehicles or even tanks in the future. In short, with more people, the regiment''s combat effectiveness will be more secure. "In this way, each battalion will have more than 500 soldiers, and our front line will be pulled wider... four anti-aircraft guns can stabilize the defense line of the entire battalion?" Wagron raised his own question. Tao. Chris nodded. He also felt that if the front line was opened, the defense area of ??a battalion would be larger. The four anti-aircraft guns would have to deal with aerial targets, and they might have to deal with ground targets at the same time. The pressure would be very high. "Then add four more anti-aircraft guns! I would rather expand a few battalions, but also ensure the effective combat capability of the troops! Just like the armies of the mortal empires in the past, no matter how large the number is, in front of the magic empire, there is actually nothing. Useless." Chris gave his general policy. He also knew that when this sentence was said, the original vigorous army expansion movement might suddenly slow down severely. Originally, Modler formed the 4th Regiment in Bahrain, and Koria had been ordered to form the 5th Regiment in Meyn. The 3rd Regiment, which was originally scattered across the country, has now been assembled and handed over to Wilkes. Expanded. At the same time, the 6th regiment was ordered to be established in North County, under the command of Bourgeois. Even Lawnes, who was named as the commander of the navy, was ordered to form a Marine Corps 1 regiment, stationed in Ferry City. Then, on the basis of these unit number designation regiments, Chris established a more advanced division-level command with a unit number of regiment commander acting as the commander, and at the same time began to expand the double-digit infantry regiment. These double-digit infantry regiments were eliminated from the 1st regiment, and their combat effectiveness was not high. They were only formed as supplements and reserve teams: most of them were still in cold weapon state, numbered from the 11th to 16th regiments, plus the navy. The 12 regiments of the Marine Corps. It was also from this moment that Ailan Hill''s troop organization was fixed: future expansions will be named troop numbers according to this method. At the same time, Chriss Military and Political Department, a political department that controls the army, is also expanded. This department can ensure that the troops are always firmly in Chriss hands and ensure the absolute unity of the ideology of Allan Hills troops. Despite the crazy army expansion, Ailan Hill failed to complete the grand expansion plan of 25 regiments: they now only have 14 regiments, and 8 are substandard "second-line garrison regiments." Chapter 43： pistol A sharp shovel was inserted into the soft soil, and the excellent quality military boots on Casa''s feet stepped on the shovel forcefully, and a shovel of mud rose up. Since trading with the Prairie Empire, the prices of leather products in Ailan Hill have continued to fall: but daily necessities made of leather, as well as military products, are increasing. Whether its military boots, bullet bags, or armed belts, the leather products on every Ailan Hill grenadiers body are getting more and more decent. Even the newly formed infantry regiment has been equipped with the latest armed belt. Casa was selected from all the soldiers, the most elite soldier, with a heavy bag and full grenades on his back, and the long military spurs around his waist swayed from side to side with his movements. "Ka!" The second shovel went down, and a small hole had been dug out of the originally level ground. Casa is still repeating his actions, because he is ordered to dig a foxhole here. This is a new defense mode. Every soldier has to learn how to construct this simple fortification: digging a hole can be done by everyone, but why digging a hole can reduce casualties, then only Lord Lord knows. Oh, no, I''m going to call Grand Duke Chris now. Casa corrected himself in his heart, and still did not stop working. Because the engineer''s shovel was so easy to use, he quickly built a good foxhole. The surrounding soil was built up and turned into a circular low chest wall. With the help of the shallow pit below, Casa can easily hide his body. He retracted into the foxhole and adjusted his rifle. Like many soldiers in the twentieth century, he put the rifle on the soil and pressed out a small crenel, which was convenient and safe. His eyes can see through this small crenellation to see what is happening ahead. Only a little bit of the top of the m42 helmet was exposed, and Casa could see everything right in front of him, which allowed him to fire safely and attack distant enemies. "Very good!" Chris walked with his hands behind his back, passing in front of Casa, and looked at the veteran from Serris''s territory with satisfaction. This man fought him in the Battle of the Eastern Forest, and also fought him in the city of Transition. He was a very good soldier. Casa''s technical movements are very standard, which makes Chris, who comes to practice them personally every day, very happy. After forming 14 infantry regiments, Chris selected the seedlings from these infantry regiments and formed the 15th regiment, which is the teaching regiment in front of him. This regiment was personally trained by him to instill knowledge of modern warfare, and even went to night school every night to learn knowledge of cultural lessons. It can be said that this teaching group is actually a military academy. Chris hopes that he can quickly train military talents so that his tactical ideas can quickly spread to the grassroots. After all, Chris doesn''t want to see the kind of war mode that uses Mauser 98k rifle to shoot three shots and stand up to destroy the cavalry. It is too shameful. He doesn''t want people to mention such a victory. "This action is very standard! The speed is also very fast! Write it down! At night, put him in the front row!" Chris looked at Casa in the foxhole and ordered the officer beside him in charge of recording. "What''s your name?" The officer who seemed to have some impression of him, holding the notebook, asked Casa in the foxhole. "Report!" Kasa got used to standing up from the foxhole, leaning on his rifle and pressing his right hand with a fist on his chest, and replied loudly: "Sir! My name is Casa! 1st battalion of the teaching group One platoon, one class and one class demonstration soldier! The answer is over!" Hearing this loud answer, Chris became more satisfied. No wonder this soldier''s technical movements are so standard. It turns out that he is a top soldier of the 1st Battalion and 1 Company, which is not surprising at all. The ones that can be placed in the 1st company are the most carefully selected seedlings. These soldiers may not know it, but Chris is training them according to the commander. Every night, Chris will have a meal with these soldiers, teach them to use all the knowledge they have learned, and infiltrate some management and scheduling into their subconscious. If the 100,000 Wehrmacht were the bones of Germany''s rise, then the teaching group was destined to be the bones of Elan Hill. Each of these soldiers can go out and act on their own, directly serving as the platoon commander or even the company commander of the ordinary infantry regiment. "Do you know why you need to dig this foxhole?" Chris suddenly asked curiously. He felt that occasionally testing his students is not a bad thing. "In order to carry forward the firepower and protect yourself!" Casa said immediately, holding his chin open. "How to develop firepower?" Chris continued to ask. Casa still immediately replied: "When we are equipped with more weapons, relying on the multi-layered deep defense line built by trenches and foxholes, we can effectively annihilate the enemy on the front." When answering this passage, Casa even felt that his notes were right in front of his eyes: He would review that notebook every night, which recorded many things Chris said in class. Chris is simply too satisfied with Casa''s answer. As long as such a person understands what he is talking about, then his class with candles every night will be meaningful. "Very good! Casa!" Chris stretched out his hand and patted Casa on the shoulder: "Promote his teaching squad leader, promote Casa to the squad leader! We need such soldiers!" His words stunned the officer on record, then nodded and obeyed: "Yes! Your Majesty! We still have at least 7 soldiers who have reached the promotion standard." "Go! Go and look at the second one!" Chris pressed his new weapon on his waist, stepping towards the defensive position on the other side. It was a beautiful "Peace Defender" Colt revolver. This weapon is very simple in design and extremely reliable: the only reason Chris was equipped with this pistol so late is actually the old problem of insufficient bullet production capacity. Until recently, after opening the seventeenth bullet production plant, Chris finally began to produce 9mm caliber pistol ammunition, and began to produce pistols for individual use. The production process of this pistol is very simple. Compared with the Mauser 98k rifle, which is more demanding in process, this pistol born in the nineteenth century can be called "very easy to produce". However, Chris did not directly take the original Colt revolver with a caliber of point 45, because he did not want future submachine guns to choose this large-caliber pistol. Because of seeing the complete science and technology tree, Chris prefers 9mm caliber pistol ammunition, because this can distinguish future submachine guns from assault rifles, and there is no need to worry about waste. After all, the useful submachine guns in the future are all 9mm calibers, and the functions of large-caliber submachine guns will be fully replaced by assault rifles that use semi-powerful ammunition. The improved Colt revolver is more compact and fires 9mm caliber bullets. Although it has been weakened in power, it is more convenient to carry. Because of this, this pistol has become a favorite of the top of Allan Hill: from Chris to Dessell, from Wagron to Wilkes, almost everyone is equipped with such a pistol. Pistol. Subsequent assembly work also began, and all officers were equipped with such weapons. However, because of tradition, these officers still have to wear their own long swords, which looks a bit nondescript. More advanced military uniforms have also been designed. Chris has lengthened the hem of the tunic suit and changed it to a windbreaker-like type, so that the armed belt looks more harmonious. In the cuffs, neckline, shoulders and arms, there is a clear difference between the officer and the soldier. The purpose of this is to allow officers to wear helmets on the battlefield, and after wearing helmets, they can still be quickly distinguished from soldiers. Chris believes that there is no such thing as a sniper, so there is no need to worry about the risk of the officer being killed. Therefore, all the officers used bright yellow silk thread to show the pattern of distinguishing military ranks on the cuffs. This tradition Chris used the modern European army, and the purpose was very simple: good-looking and eye-catching. His own military uniform is quite different, because his uniform is bright yellow with golden obscure stripes. This is also the only yellow uniform of Ailan Hill. Under Chris''s plan, the future air force will be a red uniform, the future navy will be a white uniform, and the army will be a gray uniform. As for camouflage, it is not among the regular uniforms. Winter has come, although there is no snow, but the temperature is already very low. The soldiers have given out sweaters made of wool, which can easily cope with the weather in front of them. As for the colder time, the soldiers will have to distribute cotton clothes: now Chris finally knows why it is so expensive to raise a soldier. Desaier said that every grenadier in Allan Hill was piled up with money, which is really true. Except for the expensive Mauser 98k rifle and its supporting ammunition, every Ailan Hill grenadier equipped with about 5 gold coins. Most of the gold coins Desaiel brought, as well as the gold coins earned from the grasslands, had been turned into materials and sent to these soldiers. As for their enemy, each soldier only needs a cheap set of armor, and a low-value spear, about 1 gold coin per person is enough. Therefore, the grenadiers of Ailan Hill cannot be defeated by the soldiers of the Mortal Empire. Because even if you don''t count the gains brought by technological progress, the cost of an Ailanhill grenadier is five times that of their enemy! There will be another update in a while, Long Ling has something to do today, and it is late to write, everyone forgive me. Chapter 44： Waste bullet In addition to the elite teaching team, Chris has not relaxed the development and production of weapons in the past two months. The Maxim heavy machine gun, which uses 7.92 mm caliber bullets, has been developed. The design accuracy of this weapon is actually not higher than that of the Mauser rifle, so the technical difficulty of production is not high. The ammunition problem that Chris is worried about has also been improved with the gradual increase in the number of bullet factories. Recently, the industrial production speed of Ailan Hill has been at least a hundred times faster than before. Yes, starting from scratch is actually the most difficult process. When more machinery is added and the parts needed for the equipment begin to be mass-produced, the expansion speed of the factory will completely take off. The first lathe was assembled by hand filing the parts, which was of course slow. The second lathe can use the first lathe to process the prototype, and then simply polish and modify the shape by hand. The speed is naturally much faster. By the time the third and the fourth, the workers have become proficient, and the processing speed of the machinery has doubled, and the speed at which these equipment are produced will be even faster. After more than a year of accumulation, Ailan Hill, who has reached the second year of industrialization, has reached a certain level of familiarity with machinery, so many things Chris can just take out the drawings and leave it alone. In fact, not everything is perfect, because Ailan Hill still hasn''t popularized electricity. Although the thermal power plant has been established, the electricity that can be generated is basically provided to the continuously expanding factory. Even the castle where Chris is, his base camp, still uses the pitiful candles and "horse lanterns." Although lanterns are also convenient, Chris is generally not willing to use kerosene because of the use of kerosene. After all, even kerosene is a material with insufficient production. Compared to China during the War of Resistance Against Japan, Ailan Hill''s situation is not much better. Although the progress in chemistry is huge, many things are still stagnant because of the raw materials. In order to meet the demand for farming next year, Chris arranged some small chemical plants in advance, so that these chemical plants will start producing fertilizers. This is the foundation of Chris'' "rich of the country". There is nothing to eat, everything is mirrored. He followed the previous path of China''s industrialization and built five local small enterprises, namely small-scale fertilizer plants, small-scale power plants and other factories, not seeking advanced technology, but only seeking to meet local needs. With the support of these small factories, Chris has trained a large number of "capitalists", and these capitalists, after making a profit, will work hard to learn new technologies and become steadfast supporters of Chris'' technology expansion. They can learn, literate and hyphenate, and they have a cultural foundation. After making money, there is still the mind and desire to protect one''s own property and status. With these people, Chris can improve the quality of the population on a large scale, and can have more qualified workers and technical personnel. When the quality of the population is raised to a certain level, the quality of the soldiers will be greatly improved. At that time, more troops can be expanded, sweeping the world for Ailan Hill. Originally wanted to mass-produce the mg42 machine gun directly, Chris finally compromised with reality. The replacement of the barrel and the super high rate of fire made the mg42 a nightmare for bullet supply. So he can only honestly produce the Maxine heavy machine gun first, and use water cooling to save more resources. As a result, the heavy machine gun produced is also a heavy weapon with wheels. It also needs to be dragged by a war horse, and it needs several soldiers to serve it, just like a small gun. However, after seeing the power of Maxim''s heavy machine guns, either Waglon or Modeller, they all think this weapon is a good thing. They all hope to equip more machine guns and more ammunition as soon as possible. The heavy machine gun towed by Malay is not completely unprofitable. One advantage is that the heavy machine gun has an anti-shield, and the safety of the shooter has a higher guarantee. The second advantage is that this machine gun has a multi-purpose launch stand that can immediately fire into the air. The emergence of heavy machine guns gave infantrymen a kind of anti-aircraft firepower that is better than nothing. As for how many heavy machine guns each infantry company should be equipped with, it has become the fuse of the world war between the commanders of the military and the industrial sector. Wagron, Modler and others naturally believed that a heavy machine gun equipped with a company should be better. If possible, it is perfectly possible to establish a full-heavy machine gun company. While Secretary Smith, Gurlo and others complained to Chris about insufficient production capacity in the industrial sector. Chris also knew that he had just gotten rid of the crisis of insufficient bullet production capacity, and there was still a long way to go before he could splurge. Therefore, after Chris'' balance, it was temporarily decided to equip an infantry company with 2 Maxim heavy machine guns. As for whether to change it in the future, it depends on the future conditions. Produced together with the heavy machine gun, there is also a sharp weapon for investigation. Chris invented the telescope early and has finally put it into mass production recently. The latest binoculars are very convenient and are extremely popular advanced military equipment. Because of the production plant, Ailan Hill''s troops are now equipped with the company. In addition, some special units are also equipped with binoculars, such as corrective shooting observers for artillery units, anti-aircraft anti-aircraft units for air security, and heavy machine gun teams. The reason why they are equipped with telescopes is because these troops need a very long observation distance to be able to fight better. "Tutu! Tutu!" On the hillside, the heavy machine gun team that had just been formed was training to use their weapons to fire. Because no tracer was developed, their trajectory correction completely relied on the feel of the shooter. Beside the machine gun, the commander knelt on the ground holding the telescope, and loudly reminded his shooter: "The target is not covered! The elevation angle is raised by a ruler!" The deputy who fell down beside the shooter immediately pulled out a fixed tenon that was stuck on the scale of the machine gun. The shooter pressed the gun body down slightly, raising the muzzle higher. Then the deputy inserted the tenon back to the fixed point on the ruler. "Tutu! Tutu!" The second round of shooting started immediately after the adjustment, and another row of bullets flew towards the target and landed in the distant target area. The commander holding the telescope cheered loudly because he saw the target area a kilometer away in the telescope, which was shot out of white smoke by the bullet. "Hit the target! You played beautifully!" He cheered loudly and cheered up his comrades in arms: "Ready to transfer positions! Go to the next launch position!" The two soldiers who had been lying down immediately got up, one of them led the horse, and the other came forward to help, pulling the two heavy wooden wheels of the heavy machine gun out of the dug fixed pit. Including the ammunition plus the special brackets, wheels and anti-shield, plus the machine gun itself and the water in the hose on the barrel... This Maxine is not light and requires a lot of people to work hard to change the position. The four men hurriedly hung the machine guns behind the horse, and the horseman rushed the horse to the next firing position. According to regulations, these soldiers should be equipped with revolvers for self-defense, but now they only have empty pistol holsters on their belts around their waists. All weapons have to be produced little by little and equipped with a little bit of equipment for the troops: dont you see, many second-line troops, training machine gun teams, are still using wooden counterweight models? "This machine gun team is also good." Chris looked at the machine gun team rushing to the next firing position, and said satisfiedly to the officer behind him: "How many of these teams do we have now?" "Almost, there are 17 of them. They are all seeds of the teaching team. They will be responsible for training more machine gun teams in the future." The officer looked at the form in his hand and replied. "Very good! Not bad!" Chris watched as his army was getting stronger day by day, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he was in a very good mood. He even started thinking about improving himself: "Let''s go! Go to the pistol target area! I want to take two shots and practice." No man doesn''t like games like target shooting and archery. This is a man''s instinctive desire, just as they like the mechanical roar of cars, the destruction of cannons, and the charm and beauty of women. Chris is naturally unavoidable. He has experimented with cannons and fired 30mm anti-aircraft guns with his own hands. Now he has the opportunity to go to the shooting range and shoot a few shots to enjoy himself. Standing in the shooting zone, Chris drew the pistol from his waist and aimed at the distant target. His pistol has standard 6 rounds of 9mm caliber bullets, which can accurately hit the target at a distance of about 30 meters. He closed one eye, looked through the front sight, and saw the target in the distance. Standing with a standard pistol, he squeezed the trigger violently, and the Colt pistol in his hand immediately responded to his action: "Bah!" Seven rings, six rings, seven rings... Chris marksmanship is actually not accurate. He just likes to vent the pleasure of pouring ammunition at the target, so he shoots very fast, and he quickly shoots out 6 rounds. bullet. Without looking at his own results, Chris lowered his head and started loading his pistol, looking very professional. Not far away, Wagron, who also came to shoot the target with a smirk, asked the officer in charge of the shooting range who came to meet him: "Your Majesty is here again?" "Isn''t it... I''m wasting bullets again..." The officer at the shooting range also had a smirk on his face, and seemed to be accustomed to his majesty who slandered himself behind his back: "Come every day..." Chapter 45： The voice of god "What''s wrong with me?" A magic apprentice opened his eyes in distress. He found that he heard the "voice" of God when he was meditating to feel the rhythm of magic. This is a terrible phenomenon that prevents him from focusing on feeling the breath of magic. He is now full of God''s voice, and it feels like God is playing some kind of musical instrument in his ears. The voice was erratic, appeared and disappeared without a trace, it was as if to molest him. He didn''t know whether this was a kind of favor from heaven or a flaw in cultivation. So he didn''t dare to find his magic teacher to talk about this kind of thing, and could only silently endure the weird sound that made people collapse. But he knew that the sound was definitely not some kind of sound from the natural world, but a sound that violated the laws of nature created by an intelligent life body. It was as if the dolphins were singing, it was as if... it was conveying some kind of news. He rubbed his hair in despair, feeling that he was going crazy by the sound. He secretly observed the people around him practicing meditation many times, and found that he seemed to be the only one who could hear the terrible sound. As a result, he became even more frightened, lonely and helpless, he even found that his magic practice had been completely delayed, so he was criticized by the teacher and ridiculed by his classmates. "What the **** is wrong with me? What''s the matter?" He shouted from his heart again in despair, responding to the sound that came from **** or from God''s realm: "Di...didi... " ... "I have received it! I have received it!" In the city of Ferry, a trained electrician held the earphones on his ears, his eyes widened in surprise, and he sketched a symbol on the paper. "Shh!" When the people around were all cheering, Lawnes interrupted their cheers with a silent gesture in time. This is a cross-age invention and creation. Once it succeeds, the whole world will be closely connected. Yes, after the thermal power plant was also established in Dukou City, Chris finally started his communication improvement plan. With radio, Ailan Hill''s communication will become fast and accurate, and the cost of communication will be doubled. In the beginning, Chris won the Battle of Ferry. In order to inform Strider, the envoy in the Arrant Empire, it was the flying pigeon and the quicker to deliver the news. It took several days to get the news. Delivered. But now, as long as he has the translated version, Chris can use a few minutes to pass the order to the distant Ferry City, or the sea. And Hanhai can also use the same short time to pass on the problems they encountered back to Seris City. This is a great leap in the field of information transmission, and suddenly Chris''s information transmission speed has reached an unprecedented height. This also doubles the area he can control, and allows him to directly command the troops stationed beyond the commander. The loud radio signals seemed to hit the heart of an electrician, with pleasant notes, which made people fascinated. "Di...didi...di..." Hearing the clear voice from the earphones, the trained electromechanical technician said something in his mouth, and used a charcoal pen to outline some symbols on the white paper in front of him. . These symbols are composed of dots and long lines to mark this unique combination of laws. In fact, Chris has not encrypted his radio transmission at this time. After all, no one in this era can create the same information dissemination tool. "One long and two short... represents the word I..." An officer looked at the symbols recorded on the paper, and frantically checked the booklet in his hand. He was pleasantly surprised to find that what was placed in front of him was not some irregular symbols, but sentences that really carried meaning. "I have sent the signal... Have you received..." The officer translated the sentence and looked at Lawnes beside him. Lawnes hurriedly pulled the paper on which the message was recorded, with an incredible expression on his face. He spread out the paper that had been slightly crumpled because of his excitement, as if he was reading the words solemnly on it as if he was first reading a word. He could hardly believe that this sentence was a minute or tens of seconds ago , Sent from a place so far away from Serris City. The door of industrialization is slowly opening before his eyes. He has seen the changes of this era. Now, what he wants to witness may be the rise of another era: "I have sent a signal... Have you received it!" "Hahaha! Have you received it yet?" Lawnes looked at the officers around him and said loudly: "Answer them immediately! We have received it! Salute to your majesty!" "Di...di...didi..." Beside the other radio telegraph, the mechanic began to check the words in the communication manual, one by one, the words were transformed into long and short sound combinations and sent to a remote place. The electromagnetic environment of this era is actually not as good as imagined. Because of magic, radio waves actually interfere. However, the electromagnetic environment here is still pretty good compared to the time when Chris is familiar with the tight signal frequency band. Therefore, even if the communication distance is not as far as imagined and can cover the entire planet, it can still meet Chris'' current communication requirements. His requirements are not high, just want to integrate his own territory. At this moment, Chris, Desaier, and Gurlo and others were all guarding the radio, waiting for the signal from afar to be transmitted back. They have conducted close-up experiments more than a dozen times, so they did not doubt the practicability of the machine in front of them. What they were worried about was that the radio signal could not be transmitted so far and could not meet the communication distance requirements between Seris and the ferry. But soon, their worries disappeared, because a neat set of radio signals were transmitted to the radio operator''s ears through the earphones. The mechatronics operator who was holding the earphones carefully looking for the signal suddenly opened his eyes wide, and nodded excitedly at his Emperor and many ministers: "I heard it! I heard it!" Yes, a complete communication is so successful. From then on, it only takes a few seconds to send the message to the ferry and to Hanhai. Ailan Hill''s generator finally showed its outstanding efficacy. "This thing is simply a miracle! My God! It can actually send news to Ailan Hill in an instant!" Standing next to Chris, Desser sighed in shock. As a member of a wealthy nation, Desaier, a nobleman who has seen countless great worlds, understands the importance of message transmission. It can be said that with this kind of communication device, much history can be rewritten and many decisions can be considered. As long as the news can be delivered in a timely manner, countless people will immediately be crazy about it. Even with just this device in front of him, Ailan Hill could earn money every day. Even if there is only this kind of equipment in front of you, Ailan Hill''s army assembly speed can be doubled! The Arrant Empire wants to fight. From making a decision to mobilizing the troops, it must first send messengers to the various stationed areas where the troops are scattered, and then wait for the troops to gather from all directions. This process may take three months or more. Long time. Lovely Lanhill does not need to be so troublesome anymore. As long as the radio confirms, it only takes a day or even a few hours, and the troops can assemble from their station and go to the direction that needs them. Therefore, even if Ailan Hill and the Arrant Empire are now preparing to attack each other at the same time, Chris''s troops will arrive at the battlefield ten days in advance, and will directly begin to attack the army that Arrant has not yet assembled. Of course, this is just an ideal situation. However, the changes that radio has made to the world, or the infinite future symbolized by this progress, really make people of insight ecstatic. Mortal magic has begun to exert its power, so will the day when mortals defeat the gods, will it be far behind? "Send a telegram to Lawnes! Tell him I want to eat sea fish! Let him send it quickly!" Chris was in a good mood and started to release himself. Although he is already the emperor of a principality, he has not yet planned to seal his emotions. "Didididi..." The electrician who sent the telegram hit the firing pin in front of him with his hand, sending regular radio waves one after another. "Didi! Di! Di!" In the earphone of the electromechanical technician on the other side, the voice of the other party''s response soon came. The translated message was quickly delivered to Chris''s hand, and Lawnes''s answer was written on it: "Your Majesty! The fish has set off and will arrive in Serris soon!" "Send him another telegram, telling him that there are two butter factories opened on Hanhai, where the butter raw materials are all from the grassland, and the taste is quite good. I will send him a few boxes to taste." Chris has already Ignoring the number of words in the telegram, I started talking nonsense. "Didi, Didi, Didi, Di..." The electrical and mechanical personnel over there worked tirelessly to satisfy his majesty''s willful actions. Just as Chris let go, in a training room in the Holy Demon Empire, the magic apprentice who could always hear the "sound of the gods" opened his eyes again unhappy. He looked at several colleagues around him, and found that none of them had any irritable expressions. He got up from his position with a pale face and stopped meditating. The voice finally fell silent in his mind, as if it had never appeared before. Chapter 46： Draw up a plan "Boom! Boom!" On the front line of the Dothan Empire and the Arante Empire, a round of artillery shot down among the dense crowd. The dense army was cut by rampant shells, ploughing out traces full of blood. Allan Hills artillery rewrote the history of war, and the party with the artillery seemed to have mastered the advantage on the battlefield. The soldiers of the Arante Empire are moving forward steadily, and they have seen the smile of the goddess of victory. The phalanx of the originally neat Dothan soldiers had become skewed at this moment, and the terrifying metal ball dropped from the sky, splashing a **** storm among the crowd. The entire line of defense was in defeat, and Dothan''s officers were already unable to prevent the defeat of their soldiers. At this moment, they didn''t want to prevent such a rout, because they themselves were among the rout crowd. No one dares to face such a terrible weapon. Everyone thinks that the Arante Empire is supported by the Magic Empire, so Dothans soldiers are not only defeated by the momentum of the weapon, but also defeated by their fear of magic. Up. "Did the Holy Demon Empire abandon us?" An officer got up from the ground with blood on his face, crying and wanting to get his arm back. His arm in armor was severed by a stream of heat, like butter being cut by a hot knife. A soldier tried to struggle to stand up, but found that his lower body was gone. He tried hard to make some shouts, but found that only blood was vomiting out of his mouth, and soon he stopped moving, lying with the surrounding corpses, without making any noise. Not far away, with tidy steps, the army of the Arante Empire was shouting slogans, and accompanied by drums, step by step approaching the battlefield that was already like **** on earth. In front of them, there are no established enemies to resist, only some of the enemy soldiers who have gone crazy. Countless spears were leveled, and then they swept through the obstacles in front of them. Some soldiers who had forgotten to escape were quickly stabbed to the ground, but the Arrant soldiers still marched step by step, ignoring the corpses under their feet that were stepped into the mud. "Long live Alante!" Above the high slope, the soldiers who had not had time to participate in this crushing attack, shouted like a mountain. Their flags fluttered in the sky, and their voices echoed across the plains. Riding on the tall horse, General Zorn pointed to the battlefield in the distance with his iron armored gloves, and asked the entourages around him triumphantly: "Look! In the mortal world, no one can stop us in the Arante Empire. The army!" "Yeah! Yeah!" A general said with a flattering smile, holding General Zorn in his mouth and said: "It''s still the Lord''s command, the Arante Empire will surely move towards the Mortal Empire under the leadership of your Lord General. The pinnacle." "Hahahaha!" Zonzhi laughed triumphantly. The laughter didn''t spread far enough before being drowned out by the fierce drums of war. He triumphantly, pulling on the reins of the warhorse, said: "The Dothan Empire will definitely take the matter to the Holy Demon Empire, wanting to sue us, saying that we are harbouring advanced weapons and conspiring badly...Unfortunately they would never think of us. The cannon has been sent to the Holy Demon Empire! Hahahaha." "My lord is wise! My lord is really wise! My lord, you are really the star of Arante!" A group of flattering generals quickly nodded and bowed their heads and flattered in front of Zorn. The smile on Zorn''s face, who heard these beautiful words, was even more triumphant, and the whole person became even more proud. He was in a good mood, so he opened his mouth and issued a more radical order: "The messenger! We don''t need captives!" In the distance directly in front of him, one after another phalanxes full of iron armor were slowly moving towards the end of the horizon. The first battle between the Arrant Empire and the Dothan Empire ended with a complete victory for the Arrant Empire. In this battle, Zorn led an army of 100,000 Arrant Empire and easily swept the 70,000 army of the Dothan Empire. However, this victory that slaughtered at least 5,000 people and defeated 70,000 people, the price paid by the Arante Empire was negligible, not even the 200 wounded. The red cannon that just showed up on the battlefield has already demonstrated a powerful force that surpasses this era. It is precisely because of its good performance in this battle that General Zorn likes this weapon even more. "Let the rear hold fast! This weapon should equip every castle and every unit!" Zorn urged the horse forward, and said to a henchman beside him: "After this victory, I think Dothan will soon Surrender." "After we go back! I want at least 300 new cannons!" He continued as he went forward: "The battle with Ailan Hill is not so easy! They also have this type of cannon... so the war The situation, it''s impossible to fall down like this!" "The Arante Empire is not the same as our previous opponents. They also have artillery!" Chris carried his back and reviewed his border defense plan for the second time: "We are on the southern border, there are 2 Reserve regiments, these regiments cannot hold their defenses." "As long as Zon leads his main force northward, our border may be penetrated. This is a loss for us, because war will destroy our carefully paved roads and destroy our crops." He used his pointer, in A very large and detailed map pointed to the location of the defense line of the guidance department. Because of the more accurate measuring instruments, optical equipment such as telescopes have also begun to improve, so the drawing level of Ailan Hill has also been greatly improved. Chris can now use such a detailed map to make strategic arrangements, which is also an intuitive manifestation of this progress. "The best way is to let our main force group go south in advance and gather on the border... ready to fight at any time." He used his pointer to draw a circle on the positions of the three main force groups in the rear. Looked at Wagron. Wagron nodded and said: "Arant''s offensive can only threaten the Serris area, which is very beneficial to us. We have assembled five regiments to build a line of defense." "For defense only, I expect that as long as there are three main regiments on the scene, it will be able to block about 100,000 soldiers of the Arante Empire near the southern part of Seris..." He used another pointer to make a gesture between the first and second lines. Obviously, it is still a bit unsuitable for this method of combat. Next, 10 heads of delegations who came to the meeting, and 10 heads of trainees, together with Desaier and others, made an entire conference room densely packed. Everyone is listening carefully to this pre-war analysis meeting, or the second pre-war analysis meeting. Every 20 days, Chris will hold such a combat evaluation meeting, while reviewing what kind of strengthening his troops have been, and calculating how to distribute the forces at hand. If Zorn wants to attack Ailan Hill northward is just a rough idea, then Chris is preparing to fight with Arrant, it is already a very precise battle plan. "Now, the second line garrison regiment has also been equipped with 20 75mm infantry guns and 300 rifles for training." A regiment commander raised his hand and offered his own suggestions: "If we strengthened to give us some weapons, I think the first-line defense might not be able to withstand the opponent''s attack." As the equipment of the second-line troops improves day by day, Chris is forming more infantry regiments. Some of the better equipped regiments have been promoted to 8 regiments, 9 regiments and 10 regiments. The newly formed troops have also filled 11 regiments to 13 regiments. The vacancy of the regiment. Each front-line infantry regiment is actually equipped with thousands of rifles and about 200 revolvers. With 20 artillery pieces, more or less anti-aircraft guns and machine guns, the combat effectiveness is actually hard to assess. Because, including Chris, have never commanded such a fully equipped army with no shortage of ammunition. In the joint confrontation exercises, the teaching group once set a terrifying record of one regiment destroying seven second-line garrison regiments on the opposite side. Some statisticians even indicated that if the teaching regiment has sufficient ammunition, it will not be difficult to defeat 7 regiments. Encouraged by this result, many infantry regiments equipped with rifles and machine guns feel that they can fight head-on by about ten times. The enemy''s strength is gone. After the expansion, a regiment now has more than 2500 officers and soldiers, so many middle-level commanders believe that as long as three second-line regiments are deployed on the border, even Arantes troops will not be able to break through Ailan Hills first. A border line of defense. This line of defense is composed of two parallel trenches and traffic trenches. In some areas, some cement bunkers have been reinforced. The reason for preparing such a line of defense is mainly the "remains" left over when the troops were trained to construct defense facilities. for. However, relying on this southern line of defense, Ailan Hill''s military really felt that they could fight every inch of the land against the Arrant Empire. "Or, we have 4 garrison regiments to fight against the troops of the Arrant Empire northward? If we withstand the opponent''s attack, then we can have 5 main regiments and 5 second-line regiments. The reserve team counterattacked." Wagron was also tempted by this defensive plan and asked Chris. Chris thought about this defensive counterattack plan, and felt that it was indeed more comfortable than pure defense, so he nodded and said: "For the time being, we will make a second set of combat plans. Next time we have a meeting, we will discuss the third set of plans. Our first offensive plan!" "Yes!" Everyone stood up, clenched their right hands on their chests, and replied with their chins high. Chapter 47： New spokesperson In the Higgs Kingdom, a middle-aged businessman blew his hands into his hands, wrapped the fur from the grassland tightly, looked up at the plaque above his head, and walked into the rice shop. The guy inside hurried over to greet him. The one who came to buy rice at this time must be a very, very rich businessman. After all, the current price of rice in the Higgs Kingdom is really not cheap anymore. As long as the new grain is harvested next year, the price of rice will be lowered immediately. If you don''t wait for urgent use, it is obviously more beneficial to consider purchasing grain next year. However, since the beginning of autumn, the price of rice, which should have fallen, has become incomprehensible because of Ailan Hill''s frantic acquisition. Now, these foods are really valuable, and there are countless merchants from Ailan Hill who come to buy them, making people really wonder what the other party is thinking. "How much food you can sell in your store...I''m down, I want it all." When the merchant came in, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly stated his purpose. When the guy heard this, the smile on his face stiffened. There are more and more Ailan Hill merchants who come to "smash the place" recently. They said that they would buy all the food. It was just a pair. The appearance of not leaving a way for others to survive. But the visitors are guests, and this guy is not willing to offend these big merchants. After all, at this time next year, perhaps the price of food will fall, and he has to rely on these merchants who buy food to feed. So he squeezed out a somewhat reluctant smile, and explained: "Sir, you may not be very clear. Because of the sharp decline in food reserves, our King has issued a purchase restriction order. You can only purchase 50 at a time. Bucket of food..." The calculation unit of the barrel is actually the same as the calculation unit of Hu, which is a method of measuring grain by volume, which is neither accurate nor scientific. But because every country has its own weights and measures, such a thing can only be endured. Now Ailan Hill has begun to popularize the new weights and measures, various length units and weight units, all of a sudden, it is more convenient for people who use it. Coupled with the widespread use of new numbers, all the territories under Chris''s rule have made great strides in computing. "Can''t it be accommodating?" The businessman pressed a gold coin on the coffee table beside him, the golden light dazzled people unable to open their eyes. "100 barrels, this is the biggest business we dare to do." The guy looked around, then put the gold coin in his bag and said, "The price is the same as this morning. This is the biggest discount. ." Everyone knows that now the food is not worried about selling, everyone is staring at this one. Locals are driving up prices, outsiders are rushing to buy food, the food stocked in various rice shops is decreasing sharply, and the Higgs Kingdom has even begun to fall into a state of partial shortage. "Okay!" The businessman was also very easy to speak, and nodded and agreed to the sale. He stood up and said, "Then please load up all the food, I will take it away soon." There was no way, although he was very distressed, but he could only take out the money bag from his pocket, put a stack of gold coins on the table, and let the other party examine it carefully. Such a hundred barrels of grain may not even be worth 20 silver coins in previous years, but now it is as much as 7 gold coins. A full thirty-five times increase, it sounds incredible. Not only that, besides racking their brains to purchase a large amount of grain, Ailan Hill is also frantically purchasing meat products from the grassland: not only fresh, alive cattle and sheep, but even dried meat. After all, the population of Ailan Hill is growing exponentially, and there has never been such a population expansion that does not conform to the laws of nature in history. Because of the little bit of popularization of modern medical technology, the risk of childbirth is decreasing, and the birth rate remains high. On the other hand, Ailan Hill implemented a one-year "population subsidy welfare" policy. The Principality stipulates that all babies born within this year can receive government subsidies: half a sheep, 200 kilograms of food, There are also 50 liters of goat milk or milk. At the same time, as long as children go to school to learn knowledge and sign an agreement to ensure that they obey the government''s employment distribution after completing their studies, they can get free lunch and 100 kilograms of food subsidies for school and government... This is also the main reason why Ailan Hill is so crazy about importing food. This is completely to use the method of inverting money to support the continuous industrialization of a country. If it hadn''t been for Desaier to open up the same gold coins that searched for his family everywhere, Ailan Hill might not have developed to this level so quickly. From the beginning to the present, the millions of gold coins that Desaier sold most of his own assets had been squandered almost long ago. If it hadnt been for the products produced in the factory to recover some of the gold coins, Desaier would have gone bankrupt. Up. At this moment, he could only rely on writing letters to his relatives, and borrowing money to raise the gold coins needed by Ailan Hill. At the beginning, he had to borrow 50,000 gold coins with a mouth, and now he even started borrowing 1,000 gold coins. What shamelessly is that he has not paid back a penny of these borrowed gold coins... In every rice shop in every corner of the Higgs Kingdom, there are Crazy Merchants from Ailan Hill making purchases. They hardly count the price, as long as the other party dares to sell, they dare to pay for the food sold. In the bustling streets of Serris, there was a happy smile on everyone''s face. In the past, this kind of smile was hard to see. Now almost every Ailan Hiller is full of hope for the future, so smile is their most common expression. "Have you seen these people? In the past, only the great magician had such a confident expression." Walking on the street with his hands behind his back, Frenzberg found that he seemed to be back in the magical city of Bellevue. He set off from Bellevue all the way to the east, and finally found to his surprise that in the easternmost magical forbidden area, there was a city as energetic as Bellevue. This is really a magical journey, which makes the great magician feel very happy. Although he couldn''t meditate for a month in a row, the novel feeling of insight still made him feel worthwhile. "They used books like old things to convey such basic knowledge." Looking at the book "Addition and Subtraction within Ten in Elementary School" bought from the corner bookstore, William suddenly felt cheated. From Bellevue, the gold coins that William carried were really not many, because the magic empire did not use ordinary gold coins, but the kind of enchanted gold coin voucher. Obviously, this kind of precious things cannot be spent in the mortal world, because no one can get change... "These mortals actually developed a new set of digital symbols... strange symbols, but... very interesting..." William walked beside Frenzberg, his ears turned a blind eye to things outside the window, and he read only the sage books. Looks like. "Look at things the same as before, just look at the surface." Frenzberg looked at the various seats at the entrance of the wood shop with great interest, rubbing his hands on the smooth cut surfaces: "Walking all the way, Did they find the wrong money?" Hearing this question, William was taken aback, then looked at his teacher in shock. Walking along the way, no matter what he bought, there seemed to be no mistakes in finding money. This is actually very funny to say, whether in the Higgs Kingdom or in the Arante Empire, things like finding the wrong money are actually quite easy to happen. Especially when buying things from a retail hawker, you must be careful. However, this time, after they entered Ailan Hill, they found that there were very few cases of finding the wrong money. This at least shows that the quality of civilians in Ailan Hill has surpassed other areas. "It seems that these strange symbols... are indeed very useful innovations." This time, William finally paid attention to the textbook used by the elementary school. Frenzberg looked at the newly built buildings with bright and clean windows, and re-evaluated the country''s productivity once again to a new level. The glass used on those buildings seems to be not a bargain in the magic empire. You know, in this world, glass with general transparency is actually very common, but the finest glass with very good permeability is still a luxury item that the magic empire is willing to buy. After all, the archmages also hope that their rooms will be more transparent so that they can make better use of the sunlight outside the window. Chris opened a glass factory in order to make observing equipment such as telescopes. But the profit of the glass factory cannot rely solely on military demand, so the factory soon began mass production of flat glass, and the profit became even more lucrative. Ailan Hill is like this, the gold coins that flow like water are earned back to the accounts every day, and then they are spent like flows of water. It seems that every link is making money, but what many investors get are just "vouchers" as income vouchers. These vouchers can be exchanged for production materials or for various consumer goods, but only a small part of them can be exchanged for money. But wise merchants would not be willing to exchange these precious vouchers for gold coins, because these vouchers can buy a lot of things that gold coins can''t buy. For example, the machinery, cement, glass used to expand the factory...With these things, they can continue to recruit troops to expand their factories, and finally make more profits. No one believes that Ailan Hill will collapse, because many big business people have bet on another possible situation. In their opinion, Ailan Hill will not become an opponent of the magic empire, but will only replace Arante and become the new spokesperson of the mortal empire. Chapter 48： Meet for the first time Two uninvited wizards walk on the crowded street, like two scholars visiting for sightseeing. They strolled down the street leisurely, full of curiosity about everything. In fact, every person who comes to Ailan Hill for the first time, or every person who comes to Seris City for the first time, will feel a sense of shock that Grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden. They may not have seen so many novel things in their lives. Here are the best shock absorbers for carriages, here are the BMWs on the grassland, there are magical liquids that emit fragrance, and there are fine porcelains that are as white and smooth as women''s skin. Rao is the knowledgeable great magician Frenzberg, and this time he can only lament that he is as shallow as a frog at the bottom of a well. He was very curious about everything. He even saw groups of noisy children in school uniforms and asked a few questions. They saw guards dressed in neat military uniforms, handsomely dressed in armed belts, and carrying strange fire sticks at the city gate. They also saw the strange devices on the citys head covered by canvas that were dangerous at first sight. It was a 30-mm caliber dual-purpose gun mounted on a fixed turret on the city wall. These weapons were set up to protect the city from damage caused by the dragon. The city air defense force is responsible for these guns and is under the jurisdiction of the Air Force. Although there is still some distance from the plane, Chris decided to form his own air force. The current air force is responsible for ground defense, and it is responsible for the management and control of anti-aircraft guns installed in cities and near factories. Now, Frenzberg is standing outside the original castle mansion, which is the core castle gate of Serris Castle, looking at the Elanhill Guards standing on both sides of the suspension bridge, and exclaiming: "Only a fool can believe it. Countries that can urge so many things they have never seen before in a short period of time will stagnate on weapons of war." "Don''t say anything else, but from the point that they didn''t even deploy that terrible cannon in their castle, I felt that it was in Ailan Hill and it was definitely not a high-level weapon." William also felt that he had a kind of weapon. Feeling deceived. Originally, giving one''s hole cards to opponents for free was a very suspicious thing. It now appears that the weapon called the Red Cannon is definitely not Ellen Hill''s trump card. Frenzberg remembered what he had seen and heard along the way, and said: "I have only seen Ailan Hills matches and some other small things before. Now, I can see here that it can operate automatically. The machine, I saw a steel monster that can lift heavy objects..." "Those mortal idiots in the Arrant Empire actually felt that in such a country, their weapons would be so simple! Ridiculous..." When his teacher said so, William could only sigh. "We were deceived! Did you see the gate of the castle? The soldiers who stood guard there were not using spears! They were not even equipped with armor! What made them so confident? Even the armor that saved their lives Give up?" Frenzberg squinted, and a fooled anger surged in his heart. He stared at the guards standing guard, and had a murderous heart towards the Grand Duke Ailan Hill who had not yet met: "Moreover, they didn''t even have a long weapon except the saber... This is wrong, this is definitely not a defense. Relax..." From the state of the soldiers standing guard, Frenzberg could feel the seriousness and caution of the other side. This was not a state of lax defense and absent-mindedness, and even caused some pressure on him. For a magician, this situation is rare. This is a mortal empire. According to common sense, how cautious the defense here is, it is impossible to create a sense of oppression for a great magician. But in fact, this kind of pressure does exist, making Frenzberg hesitate. He really didn''t dare to come forward easily and test the guards who seemed impossible to threaten him at all. "Or, their secret lies in the leather triangle sleeve on the waist! There is a strange metal thing there. I have never seen a soldier wear this kind of thing..." William looked at both sides of the suspension bridge carefully. The guards saw the revolver they were armed with. Frenzberg also agreed with his point of view, because he also felt that the thing in the sleeve worn by the guards was dangerous: "Maybe, this is the reason why they gave up the armor and the spear! If they can, We should figure out the purpose of that thing!" "It''s too dangerous!" William thought for a while, and felt that there were many variables when he went all the way in from the door. The opponent''s defensive power is really not weak. If there are more weird weapons, the two of them may be in danger of dying here. Frenzberg thought more far-reaching than William. He nodded and agreed with Williams words: "Yes, its too dangerous! If these people continue to develop like this, the dominance of the magic empire may be Shake it." Hearing that the kingdom of mortals might threaten the Holy Demon Empire, William was a little unable to sit still. He thought for a while and said to his teacher: "Then we should destroy this place! Kill their leader, destroy. Everything here." "You are right. We should do it... However, I want to see the leaders here. I always have a hunch that such a person will give me an infinite future. I think I have never been like this before. It''s an exciting feeling to be close to the truth." Frenzberg was unwilling to do it again, hesitating to do it. "Well, teacher, let''s be safer at night, and dive directly into this castle... and then see what kind of person this person is." William said to Frenzberg. Frenzberger nodded and agreed to the plan: "If he is dangerous, we will destroy him and destroy everything here. If he is willing to share everything about him with us, then we will bring him back to the holy demon. Go to the empire!" Chris, who was flying in his study, didn''t know that a magician was already hundreds of meters away, discussing about kidnapping himself. He is in the newly appropriated study room, contributing to the future of Ailan Hill. Copying textbooks is not an easy task. You have to write it out one by one. The original elementary school textbooks and junior high school textbooks are still very simple, but the high school textbooks and university textbooks are completely different. The mere increase in word count has already caused Chris a headache. He still has no way to pass on his knowledge directly to another person and let the other person do it for him. He can only use his rest time tirelessly to expand the world''s book reserves. "Can you believe it? I don''t know what mess I''m writing myself." Chris joked while perfecting the advanced mathematics in front of him without looking up. He heard the sound of the door opening, thinking it was Desaier or Wagron who came in. After all, there are quite a few people who can break into his study without knocking on the door. Gurlo is sometimes too excited and forgets to knock on the door. Everyone is very familiar with his Grand Duke. He is approachable and doesn''t care about the politeness. He is a very pragmatic monarch. The other party did not speak either, and seemed to be attracted by something. It took a long time for a voice to be heard abruptly, which made Chris''s hair stand up in an old and unfamiliar voice: "This drawing is so beautiful! Its more exquisite than any artwork! Its almost, its a miracle." Chris suddenly looked up and saw an old man in a normal robe, standing in front of his bookshelf, pulling a huge drawing, looking at the three-sided drawings of the parts on it. Beside this old man, a young man stood respectfully, as if he was a follower, but the dangerous aura exuding from him was not weaker than the old man at all. Chris put down the delicate charcoal in his hand and stared at the two people in front of him with a pair of sharp eyes. He knew that the other party was definitely not a character to deal with, and it was definitely not as simple as it seemed to be able to not disturb the many guards standing here outside. Magician? It seems so! But what exactly did these two dangerous magicians come for? Whether the Arante Empire came to deal with Ailan Hill, then Chris didn''t know. What he is thinking about now is how to protect himself and let himself live safely. The good news is that his pistol is hanging behind the chair, and there are 6 bullets in it that are enough to kill an ordinary person! Now Chris regretted it a little bit. When he faced two dangerous magicians alone, he regretted why he had to use 9mm pistol bullets. If he had known this situation a long time ago, if he knew that those magicians could easily break through the security line and come to him to chat and laugh, he would be more willing to give himself a .45 caliber revolver, or simply come to a desert one. Eagle is more at ease. Anyway, those pistols that can kill elephants can make Chris more confident when facing the magician alone. The good news is that the other party didn''t hold a pistol at his head and shouted "Don''t move" that made him laugh or cry. Now he can at least move his body and pretend to be indifferent. "You are calm! Maybe you didn''t realize what you were facing." Frenzberg praised Chris, who was slowly moving his body: "But you are more calm than the mortal monarchs I have seen. " "I know, you may be magicians, very powerful ones." Chris pulled the pistol out of the holster with his hand behind his back. The smile on his face finally became more natural, and he replied: "No. Meet me once, introduce myself, my name is Ailan Hill Chris!" I haven''t called for a few days, and Long Ling has to scream again, begging everyone for recommendation tickets, rewards, collections, book reviews... Chapter 49： Tentative "My name is Frenzberg, you guessed it, I am indeed a great magician." Frenzberg smiled and nodded, then raised the picture of Chris in his hand. Improve the drawing of the steam engine: "Did you draw this?" "One part is, the other part is painted by Gurlo and Diens." Chris started talking nonsense. He was afraid to admit that these drawings were drawn by himself, and the other party would immediately kill him, strangling industrial civilization in the cradle. Ignoring Chris''s lies, Frenzberg felt as if he was in a huge treasure house. He looked at everything in this study curiously, and found that the tools and furnishings here are so pleasing to the eye. "Oh, sorry, this is my apprentice, William." Frentzberg pointed to William who was standing next to him and was always alert to Chris and introduced: "We are here to see you. , And then take you back to the magic empire." "I''m afraid my subjects don''t want me to leave." Chris knew that things might be developing in an uncontrollable direction, so he unconsciously shook the pistol even more tightly. "You don''t know anything about us! Mr. Chris!" As if hearing something funny, Frenzberg laughed: "You leave with me, it''s good for the mortals here and for yourself. ." "You are the same to me! Don''t you? Mr. Frenzberg?" Chris didn''t know what his opponent had, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t know whether the other party would make himself fall asleep with just one look, or just use a gesture to make the blood in his body boil. Before crossing, he really liked magical novels, he saw too many imaginations that made people''s minds open. Only in the world of industrial civilization, people''s curiosity and desire for magic are really too big to describe. What if the two guys in front of them can block bullets with magic barriers? What if the opponent has any mass destruction magic such as the impact of a thousand miles of frozen flames? Chris mind quickly turned many terrible magics, as well as those familiar powerful magicians: they can instantly turn a pistol into a poisonous snake, and can instantly vaporize everyone and objects around them with the high temperature...Anyway, He didn''t know how powerful the two magicians in front of him were. Therefore, he didn''t even dare to raise the pistol in his hand, because he really had no certainty that he could kill the two infiltrating magicians in front of him before the two magicians violently violently kill him. "Come with me to the Holy Demon Empire and serve the Holy Demon Empire. You will be able to get whatever you want." Frenzberg pointed to the stacks of drawings in the study, and promised Chris: "Power , Status, woman, money..." "When you come back, the people here will worship you like gods! Creeping under your feet." He took a step forward and got closer to Chris: "You will become the greatest scholar in the Holy Demon Empire. , I can even guarantee that you will be on an equal footing with the Great Mage!" "This is really a solicitation full of temptation." Chris took a step back subconsciously and kept his distance from Frenzberg: "However, what you said, I can already have it here." "So... lifespan?" The great magician Frenzberg showed a confident look on his face, staring into Chris'' eyes, and asked: "In the Holy Demon Empire, you can come into contact with the breath of magic, it It can help you delay aging... live to be 100 years old, or even longer." "I x... this is amazing!" Chris heard Frenzberg say this, suddenly felt that the world was really more magical than he thought. If a person can prolong his lifespan, then it seems to him to be more tempting to fight for hegemony in the world. Chris, who was already stunned, was temporarily suppressed by temptation. He looked at the two magicians on the opposite side, and counterattacked: "Well, it is better for me to recruit you. I will give you what you want, And how about you being loyal to me?" "Ha ha ha ha." Frenzberg seemed to hear something funny, and chuckled: "No mortal can serve a mage! You want to get the allegiance of a great mage?" Chris shook his head and said more confidently: "I think the magician is not a god. After you talked with me for so long, I am more and more sure of this... You are also humans. Since you are humans, then you Have desires, talk about what you want, maybe I can give you something?" Desire... the word makes Frenzberg feel a little strange. Of course he also has desires, but this word has been packaged by him into another better name: "ideal". He was disturbed by these weird drawings and books in the room. He didn''t know why, but he really believed that the young man in front of him was capable of helping him realize his lifelong ideals. "You are a mortal, dare you say that you can satisfy our desires?" Behind Frentzberg, William sneered and asked, "It''s just you? And these broken drawings all over the wall?" "What can magic give you?" Chris felt that even if he couldn''t recruit the two magicians in front of him, it would be worthwhile to get some news about the magical world. So he asked what he was interested in, what magic can bring to people: "Magic can kill people? Can make people fly? That''s all?" "Magic can allow us to touch the true meaning of this world! It can allow us to control the truth of this world!" Frenzberg apparently has more depth than William, and replied. "These drawings of mine can too!" Chris smiled and followed Frenzberg''s words: "I can also use these to tell you the truth of the world, even closer to the truth than the theories you have come into contact with before. Nature!" Although, talking about science closer to the essence of things in a magical world is indeed a bit too self-confident. But now Chris, who is peddling scientific views, can''t take care of so much. He has to say what he believes in well enough to infect the other party. "You are... crazy!" Frenzberg looked at Chris and gave a comment he thought was more relevant: "Do you think these things of yours can also make a person fly?" He just heard Chris talk about taking off, and now he continues to follow the topic of Chris. This was induced by Chris, but he didn''t know it yet. After all, it is a great thing for a magician to allow people to fly in the sky. A great great magician can let himself fly into the sky, but it will waste too much mana. Doing so is not worth the gain, so most magicians are still more willing to act on the ground. This is also the reason why the Holy Demon Empire formed a dragon knight force to allow dragon knights to complete aerial combat missions: those magical creatures can fly in the sky better, which is much more convenient than humans. "It''s not difficult for people to fly in the sky." Chris looked at each other and said confidently. He has no reason to be unconfident, because as long as the planet has its own atmosphere, as long as it still conforms to the basic earth atmosphere, then he has a way to let people fly in the sky. Not only that, he can also let hundreds of people fly into the sky together. As long as a large civil airliner can be produced and 300 people can fly into the air together, it is not a fuss-worthy thing. "Nonsense! Just talk!" William was already a little impatient. He stared at Chris, always thinking that Chris was brewing some conspiracy. However, without the teacher''s permission, he did not use magic immediately. Chris glanced at the irritable William, ignored the other party''s provocation, and continued to say to Frenzberg: "Magic can kill people, we all know... But, can you kill me in one breath? Me? The technology can be!" He is testing, he is testing the opponent''s attack speed, or preparation time. If the other party cannot kill Chris immediately, then he has time to struggle. He hides the temptation in the words and throws it to the other party. "I can''t kill you in one breath, I admit it, but you say you can kill us in one breath. It''s a bit too confident." Frenzberg didn''t realize that he had exposed a lot. Stuff, still answered Chris''s words very honestly. From entering the house until now, he has been looking at Chris and found that the other party is not leaning against the saber hanging on the wall, so he still firmly believes that the current Chris is a mortal who does not have the ability to fight back. Once Chris wants to rush to him, he can wrap his hands in flames to deal with the opponent''s melee attacks. No one dares to touch the flame, so no one can provoke a magician in close combat. Chris breathed a sigh of relief: Since the opponent can''t kill him within two seconds, then he has a chance to fight back. The kind of magic that can evaporate others with one look does not seem to exist in this world. So he finally felt the feeling that fate had returned to his hands, and it felt very comfortable. In the next second, Chris showed his pistol from behind, pointed at the two magicians in the room with a black-hole muzzle, and said: "Look... now, I don''t need a breath, I just In the blink of an eye, it can cause trouble to the two of you." Chapter 50： Method "What is this? A mechanism? It is so small, what can it do?" Frenzberg looked at the small pistol, and even though he felt the danger, he still asked a little carelessly. "It? It can make a huge noise, it can let the guards from outside rush in, and it can also let a bullet rush to the target at a very fast speed, punching the target out of a hole!" Chris held the pistol and seemed more emboldened. A little more. He stared at the two magicians, afraid of any dangerous move by them. His eyes jumped back and forth over the opponent''s hand and mouth, preventing the opponent from singing a spell or sudden flames from his hands. "We have defensive magic that can withstand sword attacks!" Frenzberg said confidently: "Your weapons can''t hurt magicians! Mortals, no matter how they struggle, they are just mortals!" "Huh!" Chris didn''t intend to give them any chance. When the other party said that he had defensive magic, he pulled the trigger. Before Frenzberg''s words fell to the ground, he saw the cold light flashing in the hands of Chris opposite. Almost subconsciously, Frenzberg exhausted all his magic power and wanted to defend against possible attacks from the opponent, but he was still slow, because the bullet flew towards the person behind him at a speed invisible to the naked eye. William. William was also aware of the danger, which was a keen instinctive reaction. While staggering away from where he was just now, he used magic to form a shield to wrap around his body as much as possible. Its a pity that everything he did seems to be in vain. His little displacement was not able to avoid the bullet. Before his magic had time to wrap around his face, the bullet had already wiped his face and flew. past. Then, like a sharp knife, the bullet cut off the hair behind Williams ears, leaving a bruise on his ears, and then drove away, hitting the wall behind William, leaving a band around it. A slightly cracked crater. "..." Frenzberg didn''t speak. At that moment, he seemed to see death strangling his throat. He wanted to say something, but he just couldn''t say it. Originally, he simulated the attack mode of a cannon and developed a very powerful ultra-high-speed long-range attack method, but just now he saw a mortal using the same trick, and it seemed simpler... William didn''t speak either. He felt the fiery pain in his ears. He saw this terrifying super-high-speed attack for the first time. He didn''t even give him time to prepare, and the other party''s attack had already passed through his. body. Chris adjusted the muzzle of his pistol, and I have to say that William was lucky. Originally, Chris wanted to kill William with one shot, and then immediately shot Frenzberg, but unfortunately he was not accurate... He shot it crooked, and the bullet flew past William''s ear. But at the same time, Chris also proved one thing, that is, the defense of the magicians is far less unbreakable than he imagined. "Guckoo..." Frenzberg swallowed and finally walked out of shock. The magical defense on his body had just taken shape, but then he dissipated the insignificant magical shield. He knew that this magic couldn''t stop this powerful "point attack", and keeping magic defense was just wasting his magic power. But he also had his own thoughts, and then he opened his mouth and said, "I have seen your cannons. You can only fire one shell at a time! You have already fought it once now. It is very troublesome to make another attack like this. Right?" William also realized that such an attack seemed unlikely to last, so he calmed down a bit and prepared to use magic to find his place. Chris tilted the muzzle again and pulled the trigger: "Bah!" This time he deliberately chose a crooked angle and shot his second bullet. The bullet passed William a little further and hit the wall behind him again. Before hitting the wall, it flew half of the candles placed on the candlestick at the door by mistake, showing off the magical effect of marksmanship. Turning his head sideways, Frenzberg, who just saw the candle flying by the bullet, was shocked and speechless. His previous guess was really correct. Ailan Hill did have more and better weapons, but he had guessed the strength of the opponent as much as possible, but in the end, he still found that he underestimated these mortals. These mortals now can compete with the magicians. Even if both parties are prepared, it is still possible for a mortal to kill the magician. This is a topic that Frenzberg would never even think about before, but he must face it now. Up. "Got a bet! Look at how many bullets I have!" Chris'' confidence has completely returned. Since the opponent didn''t kill him immediately, it looks like he can''t be killed! And now that he is holding a pistol, he is naturally able to kill the young and old in front of him. "I think I still have 4 chances. Each of you can get two shots..." Chris shook the pistol in his hand and gave a very interesting multiple-choice question: "Or, are you willing to be loyal to me?" Before Frentzberg and William could say anything, Chris''s study door was knocked open. A dozen guards with pistols rushed in and pointed their Colt pistols at the two magicians who had broken into Seris. Just knowing how powerful the things in these people''s hands are, William found himself being pointed at by several pistols at the same time, and swallowed nervously. He wanted to move his position, but found that he had no courage to move. The last time he was so embarrassed, he was facing the Grand Mage Lyson. At that time, he still had the courage to use his magic, but this time, he didn''t dare to even move his finger. The guards who rushed in didn''t know who they were surrounding, but they knew that the person who jumped over all checkpoints and sneaked into the Grand Duke''s study was definitely not a simple character. So they kept their distance cautiously and surrounded the two men in the middle. The captain of the guard held a pistol and brought the two best guards behind him. He turned back and asked softly: "Your Majesty... Are you okay?" "I''m willing to stay here! Be loyal to you!" Frenzberg didn''t wait for Chris to speak, and suddenly said: "I can dissipate my magic and become an ordinary old man, stay here...in Under your guidance, approach the truth of this world." "Yes, I, I am willing!" William also felt that at this time, it is better not to worry about the reservedness of the magician. The situation is better than people, and it is the best choice to save one''s life honestly first. This was truly an assassination that failed. Chris put away the gun and looked at the old and the young in front of him with interest. He felt that these "nerds who are silly in practice" are sometimes quite cute. "Now, tell me what you are here for? I think you were not sent by the Holy Demon Empire. Am I right?" Chris took a chair and sat down, playing with Ke in his hand. Walter asked with a revolver. "We wanted to come by ourselves." Frenzberg smiled bitterly and replied: "If the Holy Demon Empire comes to trouble you, you know what disaster is coming. Even if only one dragon knight flies to you. Over the castle, you too are dead." "I really don''t want to start a full-scale war with the Holy Demon Empire, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of the Dragon Knight." Chris tapped his fingers on the half-written textbook, which was his habit when thinking. While beating, he looked at the 30mm anti-aircraft gun covered by canvas on the wall in the distance outside the window, and confidently said, "Also, a dragon came to my castle to ask for trouble, it''s not enough!" "Okay, let''s talk about you now! I don''t have a magician. It''s okay if you are willing to be loyal to me, but I think... it''s not easy to guarantee your loyalty." Chris pointed to the two people in front of him: "You are more. Like my captive, loyalty is really doubtful." "Furthermore! I have never seen a magician. I can''t judge your dangers and have no experience in using magicians... You, can you... or are you willing to prove your role?" Chris thought after he finished speaking. Thinking, then added: "Use a peaceful method! I don''t want to kill anyone." "You don''t want to kill people, and we don''t want to..." William looked at the muzzles of the black holes around him, and shouted loudly in his heart. Chris'' crisis has been resolved, but the crisis of the two wizards is far from being resolved. "Along the way, I have seen many books that popularize knowledge..." Frenzberg, who was obviously more prepared, showed the role of experience and experience at critical moments at this time. His existence fully proves that **** is still hot. He only listened to him slowly speaking, and said his own thoughts: "I was thinking, why is Ailan Hill still using such a primitive and backward method to transfer knowledge? Since you have no better way, it is better to... use us The magician?" "Do you have a better way to transfer knowledge?" When Chris heard this, he was no longer so calm and calm. If there is really a way to improve the efficiency of knowledge transfer, then he can spread the knowledge in his mind to many people in a short time. He will have countless helpers, countless followers who are truly loyal to his modern industrial civilization. With these talents, he can realize industrialization faster, and quickly build Allan Hill into an industrial empire. "Of course!" Frenzberger nodded: "The way is in my apprentice''s backpack!" Chapter 51： The power of magic There are often such plots in TV dramas. The protagonist says to his enemy: Some important thing is in his pocket. Then, when the opponent came up to look for him, he suddenly got into trouble, followed by a fierce fight. The protagonist is beaten by the enemy, and then the small universe bursts out and starts a fierce counterattack. Immediately after the bad guy was knocked to the ground, the protagonist won the battle with a scar on his face... Another classic link is: the wise villain will not go forward and turn the protagonist''s pocket by himself, but cleverly let the other party take it out! Then the plot will reverse. Either the protagonist pulls out something and threatens the villain to destroy this important object, or the protagonist pulls out a pistol from his pocket to reverse the situation. However, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen in reality...because Chris is a man who has watched countless TV shows and movies. He spoke uprightly and gave a safe answer: "First, tell me what is in your bag!" Frenzberg felt that Chris opposite him was not like a generous and heroic emperor, but rather like a despicable villain with no sense of security. He has sworn allegiance, right? Could it be said that in the eyes of this monarch, a magician''s oath is such a worthless thing? He is a great magician anyway! An existence that resembles a **** in the mortal world! How could he treat a magician''s words as a trifle? With embarrassment, Frenzberg said solemnly: "My great master, Grand Duke Ailanhill! I must reiterate that as a magician! Our vow is based on our supreme glory. Yes! Dont question our loyalty, at least after we swear allegiance to you, please dont doubt our..." "I''m sorry!" Chris was kind, and immediately apologized: "I don''t know much about magicians! But we have a lot of time to get to know each other slowly, do you think it right?" "Well..." Frenzberg let out a gloomy breath, relieved the depression in his heart, and slowly said: "The time of the magician is precious, so we used magic to create a kind of A magic ball that helps magicians accumulate experience." "This kind of magic ball is called the magic ball of knowledge." While talking, Frenzberg took the rucksack from William, opened the lid, and showed what was inside: "We are here this time. In addition to bringing a lot of magic reserve liquid, he also brought a few such magic balls." He took out a transparent crystal ball that looked about the size of a light bulb from a pile of liquid bottles shining with light blue light, held it in his hand, and said: "It is the magic ball of knowledge, a blank one that has not been filled yet. Into the magic ball of knowledge." "Users can input some of their knowledge that they want to pass on to the apprentice into this magic ball, and then it can be complete, instill this knowledge into the apprentice''s mind, and will never forget it for a lifetime!" Frenzberg Reached out and handed the crystal ball to Chris in the distance: "The Holy Demon Empire is more powerful than you think!" "I x..." cursed in his heart, Chris was already shocked by this super learning machine similar to a human USB flash drive. If the earth civilization has this thing, it will no longer be a dream to learn to go overboard. Such a simple tool that can copy a person''s knowledge can definitely make Chris spread his knowledge a million times faster! He can quickly establish the knowledge system of this world, without having to force indoctrination, and without having to laboriously cultivate talents every day. As long as he has this thing, his knowledge can be passed on, and the whole world will be changed in the end! This world will not need elementary school, junior high school, or even university. Everyone is born a genius, a genius of scientific civilization! The power of modern civilization is that knowledge is summarized into systems. As long as these systems are mastered, the results can be inherited and advanced. When the advancement begins, everything blocking the road will be crushed. Intuitively speaking, the Magic Ball of Knowledge can help Chris create artificial traversers in batches, turning many aborigines into "traversing forces" accumulated with modern civilization technology. And this army cannot be stopped by the backward civilization of this era. From the perspective of the magic empire''s use of the magic ball of knowledge, which is more magical than the magical weapon, the opponent''s knowledge cannot be systematically promoted, so it is impossible to maximize the power of this magic ball. What the enemy can''t do, but he can do it, this is really exciting news. But Chris still didn''t walk over to pick up the magic ball of knowledge that might be a bomb, but asked, "So easy to use?" "It''s not without limitations." William, who has used this kind of thing since he was a child, seems to have a more say when talking about this thing: "It can be passed on, it is some fixed knowledge, that is to say. , To understand this kind of thing... it is necessary for the successor to comprehend it." "Uh..." Chris understood. This thing is a memory. It depends on the individual to understand. It can only inject something into people''s memory, but it cannot replace people''s thinking. In other words, what it can create is not a super schoolmaster who knows everything, but a group of "nerds" who have only memorized books. Chris suddenly felt a little lost, but then he suddenly realized: A group of nerds is better than a group of natives who have to raise everything from scratch! The nerd is just a nerd... Chris murmured in his heart, and then felt that it would be better to ask more about the instruction manual before using it. After all, this thing is like taking medicine. No one wants to just grab a handful of white pills and stuff their mouths without reading the instructions... "So, does it have any side effects? Can mortals use it?" Chris asked, "Or, if you use it, you will be instilled in some other things. You must be loyal to someone." He didn''t want to cultivate a large group of diehard loyalists to the magic empire. Isn''t that a wedding dress for others? Even if he asked at this time, he didn''t dare to believe Frenzberg and use this kind of thing on a large scale. "There are side effects. The user will vomit and cry...In any case, there will be an adverse reaction, which lasts about a day..." Thinking of what he was like at the time, William''s stomach felt a little uncomfortable. Frentzberg continued to explain: "Of course mortals can use it, because our magic empire uses this kind of thing to "enlighten" magic apprentices. Those apprentices have not been exposed to magic before, so their state and mortals should have nothing to do. the difference." "And you said that you can''t change people''s thinking. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible to easily control other people''s thoughts? With such a good thing, we directly use this magic ball of knowledge to control all mortals. Isn''t it easier?" Frenzberg said. Chris has thought about the problem that countless wizards in the magic empire have thought about. Since the day the Magic Ball of Knowledge was born, some people have been studying the feasibility of implanting "mind control". Because this is a shortcut that can effectively control others and consolidate the rule. It is a pity that this kind of research failed in the end. The magic to control others is too advanced and consumes too much magic. It is basically a flashy tasteless, and it can''t be applied to the low-level magic consumables such as the knowledge magic ball. "As for the limitations of this thing, in addition to side effects, the biggest problem is''capacity.'' It can instill not much knowledge, and everyone can only use it once in a lifetime, so..." Frenzberg Turned around and took out the other two from the backpack: "It''s very cheap." In any society, in any era, there is always a cost that restricts the use of something. Whether it is easy to manufacture or use, whether it is manufacturing cost or use cost, is the main factor in whether a thing can become popular. "It can''t be used repeatedly. After using it, it will be dim and turbid, and it will no longer be so transparent. Its main production material is magic concentrate. Now you know, the ore that mortals have been mining for magicians, why is it so important? It''s..." Frenzberg continued to introduce knowingly. Hearing this, Chris finally knew why the magic concentrate in the hands of the Arrant Empire and the Dothan Empire were so important, because that was a consumable that many magic empires had always used. How many babies are born in a year and how many teenagers become magical apprentices, you need as many magic **** of knowledge and magic concentrates! And according to Frentzberg, it is not only the magic ball of knowledge, but also the creation of magic reserve liquid, and the creation of magic essence coins commonly used by magic empires, all of which require magic concentrate. This kind of demand is endless, so magicians tolerate mortals to survive in the forbidden land where there is no magic. Now, in addition to the Holy Demon Empire, or those magic empires, another person is eyeing the magic concentrate. Chris really wants to own such a vein, and then produce a magic ball of knowledge to quickly improve his national quality! "Let Smith come here!" Chris has decided to try to experiment with the feasibility of disseminating industrial knowledge. Among the many subordinates, Smith has the most and best industrial knowledge. It is normal for him to do this experiment. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome!" Frenzberg pulled out a copy of junior high school physics from the bookshelf, pressed the magic ball of knowledge on the book, and magical things began to happen. Chapter 52： Civilized methods and barbaric methods "When the magic ball of knowledge was born, it was used to store and record the magical books of ancient times..." Frenzberg explained while watching the magic ball of knowledge emit light. A breeze condensed around the magic ball of knowledge, and began to help the magic ball turn over the junior high school physics book printed with exquisite fonts. That is the new academic book published by Chris, a basic textbook that every school has to explain repeatedly. The words on each page are reflected on the crystal clear magic ball of knowledge, and every vocabulary blooms with shining light. Chris looked at the magical scene before him. This was the first time he saw magical things beyond the scope of his knowledge. In the past, he had only heard Desaier talk about dragons, and he was thinking about how to defeat the dragon and overthrow those arrogant magic empires. Now he has a new understanding of his enemies. He knows that those distant magical civilizations don''t seem to be boring and corrupt. Soon, less than half an hour later, all the knowledge of a book was engraved in the magic ball of knowledge. Then, Chris, who was already unaware of precautions, walked to the shelf, pulled out another basic physics book, and handed it to Frenzberg. The guards who were nervous and pointed their pistols at the assassins now put down their guns. They curiously watched the magician perform miracles in front of them. After all, this was something they could not see in their entire lives. Miracle. When the light of the magic ball of knowledge in his hand gradually dimmed, Frenzberg stopped receiving the books that Chris handed over. He shook his head and said: "The magic power is already insufficient, I guess I won''t be able to hold a whole book...you can try it." He handed the Magic Ball of Knowledge to Chris. The latter didn''t worry about any dangerous problems anymore, and directly took over the Magic Ball of Knowledge that didn''t seem transparent anymore: "Find a junior high school student who has the courage to experiment with this! Clear, voluntary!" After speaking, he looked at Frenzberg, pointed to the magic reserve liquid and asked, "What are these liquids?" "Pure magical aura!" Frenzberg started to introduce: "It contains the purest magical aura. This is the magical aura we usually accumulate. It is a safe thing!" Having said this, he pointed to himself and said: "The magic of a magician is not endless. We are also like a bottle of magic power. The difference is only the amount of magic." "When the magic is exhausted, the only thing that can be replenished is the accumulation of meditation, or replenish it with magic reserve." He smiled bitterly when he said that, looked at the magic reserve and said: "Here we can''t meditate, these reserves After the liquid is used up, we can no longer use magic." Chris patted Frenzberg on the shoulder with some embarrassment, and comforted: "Don''t be too negative, look a little away, maybe...you can go back to the Holy Demon Empire, maybe." When talking about this, what he was thinking in his heart was that when he commanded a million army to fight the Holy Demon Empire, at that time, Frenzberg was also his hero, and he returned to a place where magic was abundant. It is not difficult. In this way, they just kept talking, ignoring the guards standing in the study. Chris pretended to forget the existence of these soldiers, and Frenzberg chose to amnesia and blind. When the two people talked about the dragon knight, Desaier, Gurlo, and even Wagron all rushed over, and at the same time, there were two young children. They all came voluntarily to experiment with the magic ball of knowledge. Many people saw a magician for the first time, and even the knowledgeable Desaier was the first time to see a truly powerful magician. The magic apprentices who used to trade in mortal territory were actually the most hopeless magic abandoners. Soon, the first experiment began, and a magic ball of knowledge burst into light in front of the youngsters participating in the experiment. Then the whole magic ball became muddy, making people lose any interest at first glance. The boy in front of him began to vomit violently, lying on the ground as if he had eaten something miserable. Countless things appeared in his mind instantly, and these changes made him feel like riding a roller coaster. The boy kept vomiting, but he couldn''t pass unconscious. After a long while, he stopped, but the tears still couldn''t stop streaming. Soon...Well, it''s actually not very fast. The side effects passed. The volunteer who had been in junior high school soon returned to normal and got up from the ground embarrassedly. Then, he proved that he was indeed imbued with a lot of knowledge: he memorized the textbook upside down, and understood many of the knowledge points he had dabbled in. Much better than the nerd he imagined. Chris knew that his experiment was a success. As long as he popularizes this magic ball of knowledge, he can immediately obtain a group of high-quality citizens. With a mass base, his industrialization will become faster and easier. All the problems that the expansion of arms and war preparations will result in more soldiers blocking the way seem to be no longer a problem. Immediately afterwards, Chris used dozens of magic **** of knowledge brought by Frentzberg to forcibly create dozens of nerds. These modern people who have been created have been ordered to begin to understand the knowledge after returning, and then begin to replace Chris to explain scientific knowledge. Because there are not enough materials, Frenzberg and William can''t put out more magic power to mass-produce this convenient and fast magic ball of knowledge, so the popularization of higher education has temporarily come to an end. For the next thing, Chris thought about letting the two magicians fully concentrate on this matter. So he took Frentzberg and William to visit his barracks, and showed them an extraordinary military exercise. When he saw the heavy machine gun easily penetrate the densely packed targets 500 meters away, and witnessed the shocking scene of the anti-aircraft guns firing, Frenzberg was completely fascinated by the innovations of modern industrial civilization. He is obsessed with studying those machines that seem to have a very high degree of automation, and he is quite stubborn that he is willing to die for them. And William is young after all, he likes all kinds of weapons. Looking at the cannons that can instantly blast down hills a few kilometers away, his traditional cognition is falling apart. In his opinion, the one-sided military suppression of the mortal empire by the Holy Demon Empire will soon cease to exist. At that time, what the world will become is something he is very interested in. Therefore, the two magicians seem to have no intention of leaving. They stayed with Chris, made suggestions for Ailan Hill, and even gave up their own meditation, and they were so self-willed to degenerate and dedicated themselves to the Forbidden Area. Develop a great cause. In a blink of an eye, a winter has passed so miraculously, and when Dessier walked into Chris''s study again, he brought a news that surprised Chris: The Longtate family removed Dessell. . Because of unconditional support for Chris''s expansion and industrialization, Dessier almost drew out all the cash he could exchange from the family and smashed it into the construction of Ailan Hill. Although, in the past year and a half, Desaier has made a lot of profits, but without exception, these profits have been invested in the bottomless pit of Ailan Hill''s industrial development. As one of the core members of the Longtaiite family, Desaier has taken away a large amount of family funds in the past year or so, but has not brought any profit to the Longtaiite family, so the family is very angry. , Directly deprived of Desaier''s Longtaite family membership. What made Chris even more surprised was that the messenger of the Dragon Tate family who came with a letter depriving the Dragon Tate family of identity had two other missions. The first task is to **** Desser back to Longtate Castle to be punished, and the second task is to be ordered to cash out all Desser''s investment in Ailan Hill and bring all these gold coins back to Longtate. Family go. "How did your family get to this size today?" Chris felt his stomach twitching after listening to Dessier''s words. The other party actually sent a silly two hundred and five to Seris, wanting to take Desaier away here? "Now what I want to ask you is, shall we handle this matter in a civilized way or a brutal way?" Chris asked after smiling enough, looking at Desaier with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Civilized method? Barbaric method? What do you mean by being more careful?" After hearing the question, Desaier asked in a daze. Originally, his mood was very bad because of the news of his family''s delisting. Where did the leisure come from playing a dumb riddle with Chris? "The way to be a little more civilized is to ask the Grand Mage Frenzberg to have a good meal, and then let our Mr. Grand Mage go to see the messenger of your family." Chris smiled and said, "Then Very civilized let him...get off..." "Uh..." Desaier was dumbfounded, choked by Chris''s method, and asked for a long while: "I am curious now, what is the barbaric method you are talking about...?" "Hang this man up and serve as a target to test the shooting accuracy of our newly produced 105mm caliber howitzer." Chris narrowed his smile: "Then we sent a letter to the manager of the Long Tate family, let He changed his surname, and only one Longtaite family in the world is enough, the Longtaite family of Ailan Hill!" Chapter 53： Inventory of assets "This is the best hotel here? Ha! Just kidding, our bullpen looks more high-end than here!" Looking at the place where he wants to live with a look of disdain, Longtaite White poked his hand. Those mottled walls complained to his entourage very dissatisfied. He was ordered to catch back the stain of that family Desaiel, and the guards he brought were all elites of the family. What''s more, the Longtaite family hadn''t been "expelled" for about a hundred years. Normally, , Eating and waiting for death, like White, will not be expelled from the family. Who knows, Desaier, a rookie who has always been optimistic about the family, seems to be confused by someone, and wasted almost two million gold coins in the family, but still has not brought half a copper plate to his family in return. In the family alone, there are countless people who have borrowed money from Dessell. Therefore, everyone hopes that the family can give everyone an account. With many younger generations adding fuel and vinegar to fuel the flames, this account is "Dessell was expelled." This is the result. The fuse of the whole thing was that Desaier began to use the name of the family to replace the Longtaite family business in the two regions of the Prairie Empire and the Higgs Kingdom. This is not a trivial matter of millions of gold coins, but represents a business change in a huge area. Desaier''s purpose is to re-layout, and ultimately transport Allanhill''s industrial products to these areas. However, in the eyes of the senior members of the Longtaite family, he is the foundation of Liling Zhifa who is ready to move the family. Everyone is not blind. Ailan Hill''s products have spread all over the place, and they have been spread to the Holy Demon Empire. How can there be no news on the Mortal Empire? Everyone is using Allanhill cloth, Allanhill matches, Allanhill furniture, Allanhill porcelain and glassware, so naturally they are thinking of Desaiel. With so many profitable projects, your Desaier invested millions or even tens of millions of gold coins. Where did the money you make? There was no return at all, and I swallowed it all by myself, which of course made people very uncomfortable. Because of this, the family finally made the decision to remove Desaier while sending someone to take over Allan Hill''s huge industry, redistributing the enviable income and benefits. "Master White, I heard that this was originally a poor and jingle territory. Because it is located on the border, it is impossible to even collect taxes for a year." An entourage who had studied the city of Serris opened his mouth and introduced: "Of course, with those The King City can''t be compared." Because it is necessary to put everything into useful places, some of the infrastructure in the Principality of Ailan Hill has not changed much. After all, things like cement have been used in much-needed areas such as factories, barracks, and roads. The rest of the construction is still the continuation of the ancient architectural styles such as wood and stone bars, so it is no wonder that a wealthy man like White is looking down on it. However, when he saw some furnishings, displays, furniture and other things, he felt that Ailan Hill was different: the furniture here is exquisite and unreasonable, at first glance it is the kind of very expensive high-end luxury goods; The glass and ceramics here are everywhere, as if you dont need money... The soft and comfortable quilts are made of the best fabrics, and you will know that they are very valuable just by touching them with your hands. Even White knows that if the layout here is moved to the Dothan Empire intact, 80% of it will be a model of a trendy and expensive new home. "Have you sent someone to see Grand Duke Ellen Hill? We want to get our things back. Without his support, it won''t work." Although White is a bit arrogant, he is also the son of the Longtaite family after all. There are. Before he came, he had already thought about leaving about one-tenth of the property to Duke Ailan Hill, so that Duke Chris, who had never met him, would stand on his side and help Long Tai. The special family gets back their wealth. After all, even the most powerful king and emperor must give the Longtaite family a bit of face. It''s not that Desaier is willing to give Chris more benefits. Chris must dare to take advantage of it. The will of the Longtaite family is something stronger than benefits. "My lord, my lord!" Just when he asked this question, an entourage ran in in a panic, and nervously reported to Longtait Whitehui: "The Grand Duke of Allanhill, Allanhill Ke Your Majesty Reese has already arrived. He has come to see you in person, wanting to hear what the Dragon Tate family thinks about Desaier, and also about Alan Hill''s industry." The other party was willing to come to pay a visit in person, which made Longtaite White feel more comfortable. Since the other party gave face so much, White didn''t mind giving the grand prince more benefits when dividing up the assets. People are open to money. As long as they can see real gold and silver, presumably the Grand Duke of Ailan Hill, like the monarchs in other regions, will be willing to live in friendship with the Longtaite family and prosper together. Before he could continue to expand his thinking, Chris took an old man, a long-haired middle-aged man, and a burly general into the room he was in. These four people really have their own strengths and weaknesses, as if they are a singing group with distinctive personalities. The officer in the handsome gray uniform was accompanied by a long sword at his waist. This might be the only one with a weapon among them. Seeing White here, he even felt that the grand prince simply didn''t take his life safety seriously. You know, inside and outside the house, there are at least twenty personal guards with strong skills around him. As long as he gives an order, these four guys who don''t seem to have any fighting capacity will definitely be caught. I don''t know that someone is thinking about killing his own Chris Da Ma Jindao, sitting down on a sofa, and habitually pressing his right hand on the pistol on his waist. Wagron, standing behind him, also pressed his pistol, with his chin held high, observing several White''s personal guards not far away. Although their pistols contained only 12 rounds in total, it was not a big problem for Wagron to handle the remaining eight by himself. And...On the other side of Chris, there is a great magician Frenzberg who looks harmless to humans and animals, but is actually more difficult to provoke. As soon as the gunshots sounded in the room, dozens of gunmen from the Grand Prince''s Guard standing by downstairs would rush up and no one could stop their attack. They were dozens of pistols. Frenzberg had already seen it, anyway, he felt that he didn''t have the courage to try again. Soon, Deans, the least combatant in this combination, spoke first. Holding a thick account book, he coughed and asked: "I heard that the Longtaite family intends to recalculate the assets in Ailan Hill... I happen to be in charge of this one, so I will briefly introduce it to you." As he said, he put on a pair of beautiful-looking glasses, then skillfully opened the first page of the account book, and said: "Desaier owns 35% of the shares in the Liming Woodware Group. If Calculate the value of factory machinery, worker training, managers and other hidden assets...about 1.73 million alloy coins." When they heard this number, the accountant and manager''s expressions brought by several White immediately became wonderful. Of course, they knew that Desaier''s investment could not have only one woodworking group. But just a woodware group in front of me, it is already worth more than 1 million gold coins. If it wasn''t for the great prince in front of him who was crazy and was willing to pay sky-high gold coins to buy this damned woodware group, then this woodware group is really worth so much money. Just a woodware group is so valuable, what about other industries? Without waiting for them to think too much, Dians continued to say: "The Mayne Porcelain Factory in the Mayne area, plus the seven branches in each area...the equivalent of 2.9 million gold coins. The Saltworks of the Ferry City, Desaier, has a rough idea. The market value of 10% of the shares is estimated to be around 2 million gold coins." "It has already invested in the construction of the railway from Ferry City to Seris and then to Tubao. Desaier invested 150,000 gold coins and has a 17% annual income share for a total of 3 years... This income is not easy to calculate, so it can only be expected The income shows that there is about 100,000 gold coins in annual road income." He talked endlessly, as if talking about a bunch of useless things. But White and his men can hear that they are really saying gold coins, worth tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of gold coins... But right now, the amount of gold coins that can bring them incomparable happiness, but Let them feel the iciness of the cold wind. "The value of Suguang Equipment Factory is estimated to be about 17 million gold coins. If you count the possible future appreciation, a total of 30 million gold coins is no problem at all." After talking for almost half an hour, Deans finally said that it was truly shocking. part. "The total value of the Imperial Industry Group has exceeded 1.3 billion. It has a series of branches in the metallurgical industry, foundry industry, steam engine manufacturing, diesel engine research and development..." After turning this page, he raised his head and said: "The other part is confidential. , The part about the military industry of the Ailan Hill Group...not to mention the specifics, it''s probably worth about 1 billion." After speaking, he took off his glasses with a smile on his face, and asked faintly: "So, everyone, where do you want to start recycling?" After he asked, there was a dead silence in the room. No one dared to speak, it seemed that even breathing became cautious. The atmosphere suddenly became treacherous, and the calves of White''s guards were trembling. "Hahahaha!" Chris couldn''t help it anymore, suddenly burst into laughter, breaking the peace in the house. He smiled and stood up: "Just so courageous? It seems that this group of relatives of Desaier, don''t want to lose nothing." Add even more~ Seeking recommendation tickets, collections, rewards, book reviews! ! Chapter 54： The war may have begun Dianes said that these incomes and total assets, but there is no slightest false report. These are real prices that have been estimated. Ceres is producing all kinds of machinery in large quantities and selling these machinery to the market. Now, as long as you come to Seris and spend enough money, you can buy many production equipment, including wood processing equipment and various textile equipment, so these equipment are basically clearly marked. It is not difficult for a monarch to lay down a part of the benefits, and it is also simple for a monarch to give three points a thin face, provided that they have the same size. The Longtaite family has always been proud of their wealth, but they never imagined that in Ailan Hill, Desaier spent a year and a half to turn millions of gold coins into billions of gold coins. And the people of Longtaite family have never thought that what they are going to divide up is not a few million gold coins or tens of millions of gold coins, but a huge amount of money several times more than the gold coins they have seen. Why can Chris and Dessell be able to multiply the gold coins in their hands hundreds of times in such a short period of time? This has to say about the magic of the "Mifu Voucher" system. With the support of this system, more than half of the factory expansions do not see money at all. They just used "vouchers" as non-circulating currencies to complete their own capital accumulation. In this way, relying on the leverage effect of modern finance, Ailan Hill can hold 1 million gold coins and directly do the work of 10 million gold coins. For the entire Principality, injecting 10 million funds in one go can bury most of the funds. The flow is wrong. Coupled with the industrialization of Ailan Hill, the efficiency of these gold coins is added: the machinery they produce is a good thing with a price but no market, so the technology price overflow is very serious. So when they invested 10 million gold coins and started building factories, these factories actually earned 100 million or more gold coins for them. It is a pity that these gold coins do not actually exist. They are just the numbers on the voucher, which can only be used by investors to continue to expand the factory investment infrastructure. After that, countless materials produced became roads, houses, furniture, and living materials inside. People who consume these things naturally have to give up their own income. When the people''s income was insufficient, Chris'' modern financial institutions began to provide low-interest loans to these "modern workers" who were destined to have stable jobs to improve their quality of life. You see, the workers got a white paper contract with loan; this white paper contract is aggregated into a large voucher, so that real estate companies can go to other factories to buy construction materials; each of those who get hungry these vouchers The factory took these vouchers to the mine controlled by Chris to purchase raw materials to maintain production. Chris recovered the vouchers and put them into low-interest loans to roughly complete the cycle, but there was not much money flowing. The snowball that rolls out like this is of course bigger than it looks. Calculating the "war hidden benefits" brought about by the increase in the efficiency of War Machine, what Chris is holding now is really billions of gold coins! It is ridiculous that some people are coming to take over such a huge financial snowball with dozens of guards now. They don''t even know how complicated and fragile they are facing a modern financial bubble. Even Chris has to walk on thin ice while playing this financial cycle. Desaier, who is also economically minded, is frightened when he sees this new financial model that he has never seen before. Someone wanted this hot potato, Chris thought it was ridiculous. Looking at the idiots who were so scared by the sheer numbers that they couldn''t speak, Chris didn''t even have any interest in watching jokes. He snorted contemptuously, and said: "Forgot to say, although there are billions of assets here, there are almost the same billions of debt... I don''t know, are you willing to take them together?" "No! Let''s not!" A steward of the Longtaite family who reacted first shook his head and waved his hand. He has only one thought now, and that is to leave this terrible place quickly and never come back. Are you kidding me? Is there really someone in this world who is willing to take billions of gold coins to share with others? You don''t have to think about it and know that the purpose of the other party''s coming here is definitely not for the delivery of those assets. What they can do now is to quickly appease each other, and then leave this **** place, return to the territory of the Longtaite family, and then make long-term plans. As for Dessel, who cares about Dessel? Since Dessell can help Alan Hill save such a family property, then Grand Duke Alan Hill will definitely not hand over Dessell. So catching Desaier back turned into a joke, a complete joke. "Yes! Yes! No! We don''t need anything!" Another steward responded, and followed by proving his innocence: "I have always supported Master Desaier, and I have always disapproved of the delisting of the Longtaite family. Master Desai!" If he didn''t react at this time, Mr. White would not belong to the Longtaite family. Of course he was also aware of the danger, so he immediately opened his mouth and said in a terrified tone: "We will leave at once! We will leave at once..." Chris stood up and nodded: "Well, since you really don''t want it, then I have nothing to say." He shrugged, as if he had missed some big business, and walked out the door with someone. When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped, causing everyone in the room to jump with horror again. But he didn''t say anything, just stopped to look at everyone in the room, then he laughed, and then walked down the stairs without looking back. He left the hotel for foreign guests and got into his carriage. Then, the Grand Duke of Ailan Hill said to Desaier who had been sitting in the car and had not left: "It seems that there is really no one that can be used. This matter is your family affair, how to deal with it. I respect your opinion." "I''m not a bad guy, Your Majesty." Dessier thought about it all the way in the car, and it was the dream of saving mortals that was buried deep in his heart that finally made him make up his mind. He looked at Chris, spoke word by word, and sentenced his relatives to death: "If you are willing to follow me, you will naturally follow me... If you dont want to follow me, you dont deserve to use the surname Long Tate anymore. !" "Okay!" Chris nodded, then looked outside the carriage, and said to the captain of the guard who was standing there waiting for the final order: "Take it all away! There is no need to stay alive!" "Yes!" The captain of the guard made a fist with his right hand and pressed it on his chest. After returning the gift, he gave a gesture to the men who were waiting for the order behind him. Immediately afterwards, the subordinates nodded gently, and silently drew their pistols from their waists. "We are the guards of the Dragon Tate family! What are you doing?" Seeing a group of guards who didn''t even wear armor rushed into this building, the private troops of the Dragon Tate family guarding the stairs immediately shouted vigilantly. Ask. "Bah!" The answer to him was a gunshot that made Frentzberg outside the door palpitating. Immediately afterwards, dense gunfire echoed in this small building, accompanied by screams and begging for mercy, and the dull sound of corpses hitting the floor. Only a few minutes later, a soldier of Chris''s Guards came over with a pistol, stood behind Chris'' captain of the guard, and reported softly: "It''s all solved." The captain nodded, then took a step forward and reported to Chris in the carriage: "Your Majesty! It''s all done." In that kind of cramped environment, if the Guards soldiers equipped with pistols still couldn''t beat a group of swordsman rangers, it would be a **** of a ghost. So Chris didn''t worry about the tricks of these Dragon Tate family fools, he just stayed by Desaier''s side and waited for a result. Desaier barely squeezed out a smile and thanked him: "This was originally my own business, and I have to trouble you to help. It''s really..." "Now we have lifted the table, Dessell... We have no way back, we can only move forward." With a smile on his face, Chris comforted Dessell: "If you really want to save you Family, then you should cheer up, right?" After speaking, he leaned on the seat back of the carriage and said: "Arant has been mobilizing troops frequently recently. I think their war against the Dothan Empire has already been decided." "The news from our intelligence agents seems that the Arrant Empires offensive on Dothans side is not going well..." Desaier, who raised serious matters, became serious and looked at Chris and said, "Its better than ours. It may be more complicated than imagined." "Although the red cannon is not as powerful as our artillery, it can be regarded as a leap forward in this world. I couldn''t win the war even with the red cannon in my hand. Did I underestimate the hero of the world?" Chris wrinkled Brow opened and analyzed. Frenzberg, who was standing outside the carriage door, spoke at this time and interjected to Chris: "Your Majesty... It is possible that it is the Holy Demon Empire, who has intervened in the war between the Arrant Empire and the Dothan Empire." "That''s easy to explain..." Chris nodded and figured out the key point: "Only with the red cannon, it is indeed impossible to defeat the Holy Demon Empire with the Dragon Knight." He thought for a while, and said: "Things are developing in the most dangerous direction, and soon we will become the thorn in the eyes of the Holy Demon Empire! Assemble troops! Go to the border! The war may have begun!" Chapter 55： Long live Allan Hill "Uh..." A soldier of the Arrant Empire was tortured sober by the pain, and subconsciously pushed away the corpse that was pressing on him. His face was covered with blood, and there was a feather arrow stuck in his body. He tried hard to recall what had just happened, and then seemed to think of something terrifying, and a look of fear began to appear on his face. He tried to sit up, only to find that he was surrounded by corpses. It''s like **** here, with blood flowing like a river and corpses like mountains. The sulphur in the air was mixed with the smell of decay and burnt, and it made people feel like vomiting after taking a sip. The Holy Demon Empire entered the battle... After Arrant swept the Dothan Empire, when they thought they had won the most important battle, the Holy Demon Empire brazenly launched a battle to balance the forces between the mortal empires. An attack on the Arante Empire. Then, the battle became one-sided. The elite troops of the 20,000 Arante Empire and 40 red cannons fell apart in an instant. The ruthless Holy Demon Empire used force without even notifying Arrant. "Woo..." Seeing the familiar faces lying on the ground in front of him and looking at the corpses of the friendly soldiers in the distance that were burnt to charcoal, the surviving Arante soldier cried in despair. When he wanted to stand up crying, a black shadow fell quickly on top of his head, and the sound of howling wind followed. The soldier''s eyes widened and his head was raised, and he saw a huge lizard-like head, which was swooping down with a mouth wide open. "Kacha!" Before the soldier screamed, the dragon''s mouth tore him in two. Both legs were thrown away with blood, and the upper body of this soldier had entered the dragon''s belly. "Okay! Alright! Mortals will ruin their stomachs if you eat too much, baby!" On the dragon''s back, a man in patterned armor gently stroked the scales on the dragon''s back with his hands. The dragon became no longer violent, and the forelimbs with their wings retracted pressed to the ground and let out a low roar. On the hillside behind this dragon, a team of less than a thousand people is setting up its own camp. All of these soldiers wore bright silver armors with inscriptions on them, and each one looked like a **** descending from the earth. The mounts of these soldiers are not ordinary war horses, but giant white horses with snow-white armor and twice the size of ordinary war horses. The armor on the head of the person is even more gorgeous, and the engraved inscriptions linger in the sun, making his entire face sacred. On the periphery of the camp, dozens of giant dragons crawled on the ground, forming the most indestructible barrier of the camp. The 20,000 troops of the poor Arante Empire were swept away by the Saint Demon Empire troops in front of them, and they were completely slaughtered before the cannon was fired. What''s more terrifying is that they didn''t even see the Chinese troops of the Holy Demon Empire until their deaths. The 20,000 elite troops who defeated the Arante Empire were just the forward of the Holy Demon Empire''s army, the air force composed of ten dragon knights. And the army in front of him was the main force of the Holy Demon Empire this time. "General Moss! The enemy''s army has been destroyed." Several dragon knights who had just landed came to the head of the general and threw a blood-filled banner on the ground. "Very good!" General Moss glanced at the blood flag on the ground and nodded in satisfaction: "Those who defy the empire must pay a price." After finishing speaking, his iron boots stepped on the blood-stained flag with an impatient look: "The magical atmosphere here is too weak. I really don''t want to waste a day here." "I think they have learned a lesson." An officer with the appearance of a deputy said with a sneer: "If it weren''t for the magical atmosphere here, how could we tolerate the existence of such a mortal country?" "Erdo!" The general looked at his deputy and said, "The only thing left is to go to the Arante Empire and tell them who is the master of this world!" "Our task this time is to investigate how this thing called the Red Cannon appeared in the mortal kingdom..." The lieutenant Ildo''s smile on his face was even stronger, giving the dragon knight behind him A wink: "Alan Hill, is it a surrogate from the Arante Empire!" The two dragon knights turned and walked towards his dragon. Eldor then took two steps back. He respectfully returned to his dragon and turned on the back of the dragon. The three dragons flapped their wings and soared in the flying sand and rocks. Rise. "These mortals... really don''t make people worry." General Moss looked at the three dragons going away, rubbing his neck and sighing while squinting. ... "It''s the technology provided by Ailan Hill! I swear by Zorn! I just want to teach Dothan a lesson. I never thought of provoking the majesty of the Holy Demon Empire!" General Zorn knelt in front of Eldo, crying, and sold Arant far to the north. Ildo held his chin, looking down at the humbling man in front of him, with a look of disdain, and slowly said: "The loyalty of the Arante royal family, of course the Holy Demon Empire is in sight...retreat thirty miles. , Leave these lands to the Dothan Empire." He drew his feet from Zorn''s arms and snorted a warning: "This is the price to punish you for fighting without authorization! Understand?" "Understand! I immediately ordered the troops to continue to retreat and cede everything here to the Dothan Empire!" Zorn heard the other party saying that, knowing that his little fate was finally saved, and hurriedly thanked him, as if he was seeing a monarch. : "Thank you General, thank you General!" In fact, Eldor was certainly not a general, he was just the captain of the Dragon Knights in the Holy Demon Empire. This time he came out to be controlled by General Moss, just a lieutenant. However, he heard mortals calling himself a general, which was very dark and cool. So he didn''t plan to trouble Zon, and continued to ask about topics he was interested in: "Then, General Zon, tell me about the Principality of Ailan Hill you know." Zorn wanted to answer Eldo''s question honestly. He really didn''t know Alan Hill, and even he was planning to go back and kill Alan Hill after he defeated the Dothan Empire. But he didn''t dare to say that, he could only hesitate to answer some hearsay things, such as those wooden furniture, such as the red cannon, such as the very useful ignition tool match... His understanding of Ailan Hill was actually less than that of Frenzberg, who was in the Holy Demon Empire two months ago, so Doyle was not much help. After listening to a lot of nonsense, Ildo finally interrupted Zorn''s endless talk, and took the trouble to let him go quickly. "My lord... this is almost as little information as we know..." A dragon knight who was next to Ildo stepped forward and said, "Are we going to go north to Ailan Hill personally? ?" "What a joke! I''m not crazy!" Ildo glanced at the other person and said impatiently: "General Moss has been impatiently waiting. Of course we can''t go to the north to waste time." Having said this, he put his mouth around the outside of the tent, and said: "Let these mortals go north to Ailan Hill and level there... No matter how much they lose in the end, it has nothing to do with us, right?" "Mortals beat mortals? Wonderful! Your lord!" His men immediately flattered, as if they had heard of this kind of scheme for the first time. Ildo was not fooled, and said with a smile: "These are all the old methods we have used for hundreds of years. What are you bragging about?" But he said, without the slightest rant. "Anyway, after two months, we can wait until the result. Is it true that Ailan Hill was flattened by Arante, or Arante was defeated." In fact, Irdo, who is very proud of his own strategy in his bones, Still very satisfied with this plan: "No matter what the result is, we can run the victor to death, right?" "Hahahaha!" Several dragon knights pressed their long swords with patterns on their waists, and laughed triumphantly with Eldo, as if they had already won. And while they were laughing, at the gate of the barracks outside Seris, a line of four columns was walking out of the gate in neat steps. Following their steps, the rows of dark muzzles swayed from side to side, and the gray m42 simplified version of the helmet rolled forward in the sun, with no end in sight. On the other side of the road, war horses dragged various carriages in the same direction. The carriage was full of soldiers holding rifles. Their eyes are firm and they believe that they will win. And behind the carriage in which they were sitting, all kinds of artillery, as the wooden wheels rolled, trembled violently. Under the wheels, the dust raised up scattered in the distance, mixed with the dust raised by other wheels, covering the sky and the sun. "Alan...Hill! Long live!" With the neat pace of this army, the commanders holding their swords shouted a slogan that was louder than a louder. As their slogans ended, all the soldiers stepped on their steps and shouted heroically: "Alan...Hill! Long live!" Wagron, who was riding on the war horse, raised his chin and looked at himself expressionlessly. The army left the training station. Far away Mayne, the same scene is going on, countless soldiers have opened their own camps; in the more distant Ferry City, a high-pitched "Long live Ailan Hill" resounds across the sky. Farther north of these territories, the black golden eagle flag fluttered in the wind, and countless soldiers drove out of the earthen fort, out of the North County, out of the vast sea... Chapter 56： Long drive straight "Is it really okay to fight undeclared like this?" At least 10 infantry regiments and more than 25,000 soldiers are gathering on the border, still staying in Desai in Serris, looking at Chris who is also staying in the castle. Asked. Chris shrugged his shoulders and replied: "History is written by the victor, dear Dessier! As long as we can win the war and knock down all those who come to stop us, then everything we do is correct." Within two hours of deciding to dispatch troops in advance and provoking the war, Allanhill troops stationed in various places opened barracks. From such a small detail, you can see the combat readiness of Allanhill troops. How high is the level. The war machine, which has smashed in countless money and piled up with countless gold coins, began to rotate at this moment, and what is awesome is that just the machine that just roared has shown its power to everyone. . "I don''t think there is any problem! After all, we did not send you a notice when we went south to looting." The special envoy of the steppe empire and the minister of the steppe empire who is responsible for liaising between the two countries smiled with a smile. Opened his mouth and said. Ailan Hill did not act alone this time, but after demonstrating his strength to the steppe empire, he tied the steppe empire to his chariot. The two countries signed a secret treaty long ago and formed an alliance. The Prairie Empire has always dreamed of revenge and hatred, so they are very supportive of Ailan Hill''s attack plan. They promised to provide troops when they go south to help Ailan Hill win the war against the Arante Empire. Therefore, on the third day when the main force of Ailan Hill began to move south, the troops of the Prairie Empire also began to gather south. Under the restraint of the guide, they rushed southward, miraculously not harassing any Ailan Hill civilians along the way. With 50,000 prairie cavalry and more than 40,000 Ailan Hill infantry, this war was destined to not be a local conflict from the moment it broke out. In Chris'' plan, this war can at least be seen as a rehearsal of the destruction of the Arante Empire. "First of all, the cavalry units of the Prairie Empire will immediately disperse after breaking through the border defenses of the Arante Empire, forcing the opposing cavalry to gather in the main city." Chris repeated his old tricks and took out his own attack on Mayne. That set of strategic plans. "Then use infantry and artillery to storm these main cities. The 4 large cities near the border and the 7 defensive castles will be taken in the first time." He pointed to the map and introduced his attack plan to his allies. . "The cities we attacked are all cities that have been affected by us. The businessmen there are basically leaning on our side. There are already many factories in the city, and the roads have been secretly reinforced by us with money." After losing the entanglement of undeclared war, he said with a confident smile. This was an attack plan he had created. He sold some factory facilities in these cities in advance, and spread his eyeliners in these cities, almost turning these border cities of the Arante Empire into Ailan Hill. Back garden. In order to allow Ailan Hills southward troops to advance quickly, he even built roads in these places in advance, and built here: According to his expectation, as long as the war begins, this place will be covered by Ailan Hill. Take it at the fastest speed. "I think... when we are discussing tactics here, the war on the border has already begun?" Chris looked to the south and whispered softly. ... Yes, the war has already begun, and at the same moment, on the border of Arrant, the Ailan Hill soldier wearing an m42 helmet, carrying his own weapon, crossed the boundary marker that symbolized the border. Behind him, a soldier next to each other and the Arante soldier standing beside him passed by, and the ridiculous thing was that the other party didn''t mean to stop him. "Thank you!" An Arante soldier in armor took a candy from the Ailan Hill soldier who passed by and greeted him with a smile. The soldiers of the Arante Empire, who had long been yearning for a rich life in Ailan Hill, quickly stood on the side they had long hoped to stand on. No smoke rose, no gunfire or gunfire. Everyone is in harmony, as if they are performing a drama that has been rehearsed a long time ago according to the script. The **** slaughter in the imagination did not appear at all. Under the sparkle of the gold coins, surrender became a matter of course. "Elanhill! Long live!" An Arante empire officer holding a helmet pressed his long sword, looked at the rows of Alanhill soldiers passing in front of him, and shouted something that made people laugh and cry. slogan. As soldiers on the border, they have not received military pay for several months. Those big men above think that when the war in the south is over, they will move the funds to the north, supplement the army''s salary and boost morale before launching an attack on Ailan Hill. It is a pity that Ailan Hill did not give them this opportunity, and the war broke out when they least wanted to happen. In the distance of this road, on the wall of a small castle, dozens of Arante soldiers pushed down a huge black golden eagle flag of Ailan Hill. The rolled flag opened with gravity to the wind, and the Ailan Hill soldiers who came to receive the castle from the city squinted their eyes and saw the huge flag of their country displayed on the wall in the sunlight, like a huge poster. Yes, posters are a new word. Recently, Ailan Hill is about to become the holy place in the minds of bards and opera troupes, because many plays were born there, novel and interesting. Whenever a new play is staged, a huge propaganda poster will be posted at the entrance of the theater. "Sir! A total of 500 soldiers stationed in the castle, 10 horses, 100 long swords, and 550 long spears... are all handed over to you." Behind the sergeant, respectfully reported the defensive power in the castle. The sergeant of Ailan Hill retracted his gaze from the national flag on the wall, and smiled politely with the other party before turning to his side to look at his men: "Okay, I have watched it lively. Go in and receive this castle!" Beside him, the soldiers watching the excitement also closed their gazes. A dozen people walked into the castles where hundreds of people were garrisoned. Things like this were staged next to the castles on every border, receiving these castles. It only needs the strength of an infantry squad. "Are we here to participate in the war or to travel?" Putting down the binoculars, frowning and looking at the officer next to him, Coria grumbled and said, "I surrendered again? I took down 3 castles. Now, the ammunition consumption is zero, how do I write a report?" The officer next to him shrugged his shoulders and joked to his officer with a smirk on his face: "We are considered good here. Bourgeois heard that because of the fast advancing speed, the three soldiers got their feet... I am curious how he writes the report." "Puff...ahhahahaha!" When Corea heard the news, he finally couldn''t help laughing out loud. He was worried that his report was not easy to write just now, and that little sadness was wiped out. The six main infantry regiments going south have not yet been deployed, and only relying on the four garrison infantry regiments on the front line, Ailan Hill easily penetrated the border defenses of the Atlanta Empire. Those castles that were supposed to guard the intersection like nails have now become tourist attractions. Naaru, the prosperous large city closest to the border, in the luxurious theme of the city hall, a fat man is holding two women teasing. This fat man is Adam, the lord of the city. Although his name sounds good, his reputation in Naaru City is not good. His nickname was the Greedy, and he was a cyst worm through and through. He is the confidant of Prime Minister Clark, in fact, it was precisely because of his ability to accumulate money that Clark pushed him to the position of Lord Naaru. At this moment, it should have been Adam''s time for work, but he had forgotten serious things a long time ago, and prefers to molest these two women who were conquered by his wealth and power. Just as his hands were wandering through the clothes of two women, an officer rushed into his hall. "Get out!" Adam frowned and looked at his Yaxing subordinates, dragging a long tone to reprimand: "Useless things! That''s how I teach you on weekdays? Have you forgotten even the basic etiquette?" "Big! Big, my lord! It''s not good! It''s not good! Allan Hill''s army is coming!" The officer didn''t care that he was scolded, and said with a cry of mourning: "Now, now, now They may have been outside the city!" "What? Are you kidding me, there are 7 castles on the border! We are at least 100 miles away from the border!" Adam subconsciously took out his hand from the woman''s clothes and stared at his small eyes. . "I, I don''t know..." The officer of the city guard couldn''t explain why the opponent would easily pass the castles that seemed to be heavily fortified, but he was indeed on the city wall just now and saw it appear on the horizon. Allan Hills army. The grenadiers were very easy to identify. They had no armor, only a steel helmet, shouting loud chants, and walking neatly, a little closer to the tall and thick walls of Naaru City. "Quick! Quickly gather troops! Our walls are very thick and tall! We can hold on!" Although Adam is greedy, he is not a fool. He knew that it was too late to run, so he stayed here and waited until reinforcements appeared before he had a chance. So he gave the order loudly, wanting to do a dying struggle. Chapter 57： Naaru Street Fighting Unfortunately, he still didn''t expect that just when he was about to struggle to death, the gate of Naaru City had already been pushed open by the defenders themselves. The soldiers standing on the city wall put down their swords and spears, the green king flag of the Arante Empire, and they were thrown off the tall and heavy city wall of Naaru in the wind. Teams of Alanhill soldiers swarmed into Naaru City. After seeing the flag of Alanhill, the slightly nervous citizens evaded into the building, the empty streets, and soon It was filled with densely packed m42 steel helmets. In the wooden attic, a teenager hung the black king flag of Ailan Hill that had been prepared a long time ago outside his window, and then his frightened girlfriend pulled back into the room. Soon, a housekeeper hung a larger black king flag outside the door of a detached mansion, and then the black king flag spread like infectious germs in the streets and alleys of Naaru City. "Long live Ailan Hill!" A woman watching the excitement at the door of a street-side house shouted at the Ailan Hill grenadiers who passed in front of him. She had long been looking forward to this day, the greedy city lord had ruined his family, and her daily prayer was that someone could overthrow it all. "Go back to the house! It''s dangerous here!" A grenadier with a grenade on his chest stopped in front of the woman and stretched out his hand to make a push. His movements made the woman''s eyes moist in an instant, because if her son was not killed by that nasty city lord, he should now be as big as the young grenadier in front of him. She looked at each other with tears and cried hysterically: "Kill the bastards! Kill the **** of the lord!" The grenadier was taken aback for a moment, and then he nodded his head heavily, and quickly followed his troops according to his equipment. A decaying empire requires only a little external force to collapse in an instant like a castle of gravel facing the waves. The Arante Empire has decayed for hundreds of years, and the only thing that maintains this empire is an equally decayed Holy Demon Empire. At the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, a group of elite infantry in gray armor had formed a square formation. Not everyone is surrounded by Ailan Hill. Naaru, with a population of hundreds of thousands, is very huge. As the city lord Adam, it is actually very easy to cultivate a group of his own cronies. After all, Adam, the greedy and depraved city lord, is not stupid. These elites outside the City Lord''s Mansion are the vested interests he has cultivated over the years, and they are also his most loyal direct line troops. "Draw your sword! Ready to fight!" The headed Adam confidant took out the accessories from his waist and shouted to the same densely packed soldiers behind him. As he shouted, those fierce soldiers also drew out their weapons. "Those useless city guards couldn''t even guard the city walls, and they opened the city gates to let the enemy in! A bunch of rubbish!" The officer spit, holding a long sword and cursing coldly. He had every reason to look down on those city guards who didn''t even get a salary on weekdays and didn''t have the slightest combat ability. These elites behind him can face ten times the number of city guard fools. With just one charge, he can defeat the enemies who are approaching in the front, and then take advantage of the chaos to kill and regain the lost city wall. At that time, he took time to find the **** city guards to settle accounts. This was what the general was thinking. "Long live Ailanhill!" Suddenly, he heard some shouts. At first he thought it was the cheers from the Ailanhill soldiers who had occupied the city wall, but as these voices grew louder and louder , This Arant general also realized that these cheers may be from the citizens of Naaru City... "Damn!" He squeezed the long sword in his hand and cursed inwardly. Just as he cursed this secretly, at the end of the street in the distance, a line of Grenadiers from Ailan Hill appeared. "Let them see and see! The true strength of the Atlantean warriors!" The general forced his composure, swung his sword forward and issued an offensive command: "Go!" Behind him, teams of Tarrant soldiers began to wriggle forward. The sound of the impact of the armor clashed loudly, and the long sword reflected a dazzling light in the sunlight. Countless soldiers shouted, covering the cheers of Ellen Hill in the distance: "Long live Arante!" "Hoop!" The Ailan Hill grenadiers in the front row stopped their footsteps. They knelt on one knee and picked up their Mauser rifles. Behind them, the second row of soldiers straightened up and also raised their weapons. "Wow!" At almost the same time, the two rows of soldiers pulled their guns and pushed the bullets into the barrels. Opposite them, the Arante soldiers holding their bright swords were at least 40 meters away from them. "Bah! Bah!" There was a crackling gunshot, and the bullet slammed into the wall of Arrant soldiers. The huge impact tore apart the thin armor, and the bullet plunged into the flesh and blood inside the armor after being severely deformed. The Arrant soldier in the front screamed and fell, and the Arrant soldier in the second row was stunned on the spot. Many of them didn''t see what the other side was doing. They only heard a sharp noise and saw the companion in front of them fell in a pool of blood. In the next second, they saw the Ailan Hill soldiers on the opposite side in a thin cloud of smoke, pulling the bolts neatly and pulling them out of the metal shell in the barrel. Then, these soldiers ignored the bullet shell still rolling under the feet, and pushed the bolt back to its original position. Accompanied by their seemingly rhythmic movements, there was another "clap" sound from the friction of the bolts representing death. Because the distance was so close that there was almost no need to aim, the Allenhill grenadiers started their second fire. "Bah! Bah! Bah!" There was another crackling gunshot, and the second row finally saw the Arrant soldiers on the opposite enemy. Before they had time to cross the bodies of their comrades in the front row, they were given a new round. The bullet hit. The fear did not spread easily, because knowing that the soldier on the other side was powerful, now he was clutching his chest and falling to the ground. The Arrant soldiers crowded behind didn''t know what was going on. They only knew that their team seemed to have stopped, and they couldn''t make any further progress. "What **** sound is that?" A soldier asked his comrades around him with some worry. He heard the voice gradually approaching, and his courage seemed to slip away from his body. But he asked it for nothing, because the comrades around him were also full of doubts and nervousness at this moment. When the fifth shot was finished, the Ailan Hill infantry in the first two platoons immediately gave up their positions. Behind them, the other two platoons of soldiers who had been ready for a long time stood forward and took the shooting position. . Before their eyes, there was a sea of ??dead mountains and blood. Countless soldiers of the Arante Empire fell down on this street, and blood flowed along the cracks and textures on the stone-built streets, and finally merged into the drains on both sides. These Ailan Hill grenadiers, who have been trained countless times, ignore the disgusting images. They are only mechanical. They operate their weapons according to their usual training. Some people do not even raise their eyes. a bit. After a few seconds, the soldiers of the Arrant Empire, who had been cut off a large area, finally realized their situation. The Arante army, which had lay down at least seven or eight rows of soldiers, finally lost the little courage they had left. Countless people crowded backwards, hoping to exit this alley symbolizing death, and those behind them kept moving forward under the urging of generals and officers. The chaotic scene made the retreat and advancement become a joke, and the army of the Arante Empire blocked itself on a narrow road. "Let me go! We are already defeated!" A soldier who was pushed back by his own screamed and pleaded with the soldier behind him. The soldier behind him couldn''t even turn around, so he could only explain his tragedy to the person in front of him: "I can''t turn around, someone is pushing me behind!" "Go back! Go back!" The Arante soldiers ahead saw the Ailan Hill grenadiers moving forward with black hole muzzles through the faint mist raised by the shooting, their faces pale. Begging. Beside him, the desperate person knelt on the ground, begging the soldiers on the opposite side loudly, hoping that they could let him make a living. However, regardless of surrendering or retreating, the rhythmic gunshots still sounded again and again, like a doomsday bell sounded by the devil. "What the **** is going on?" The general of the opposing Arante Empire carried his long sword and looked at the stagnant army, frowning and wondering what to do. He thought that the opponent might be difficult to get around, but he really didn''t think that his well-equipped and well-trained elite force would be so easily blocked by the opponent. At this moment, Alan Hill''s soldiers also appeared in other directions. These soldiers compressed the defense line of the elite soldiers of the Arante Empire gathered around the city lord mansion from all directions, and narrowed the encircling circle little by little. "Hold it for me!" The dangerous general of Arante was heard from the dense gunfire. At this time, he did not report any hope of regaining the city. What he thinks now is how to reorganize the team and break out of the siege. Just when he was about to gather his cronies and plan to first withdraw his troops to the City Lord''s Mansion and continue to resist, a black shadow fell from the sky, just at his feet. He was taken aback, and when he lowered his head he saw a black cylindrical iron lump connected to a light yellow wooden handle, and the end of the wooden handle also sprayed white smoke. Chapter 58： Army going south In the next second, fire and shock waves expanded under his crotch and lifted him into the sky. There was darkness in front of his eyes for an instant, and there was only a roar in his ears. This explosion seemed to sound the horn of the Ailanhill grenadiers offensive. As the huge black smoke rose into the sky, countless Ailanhill soldiers with m42 helmets, holding their weapons, passed over. A mountain of corpses of Arante soldiers. "Long live Ailanhill!" A few seconds later, a lieutenant Ailanhill carrying a pistol stepped on the charred and broken body of the general Arrant, looking at the gate of the city lord''s mansion that had been smashed open. Ordered to his men. "Charge!" Following his order, countless soldiers with rifles rushed into the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion. Soon, the green king flag of Arante, which was flying over the city lords mansion, was thrown down the roof, while the black king flag of Ailan Hill golden eagle was hung on a towering flagpole by the soldiers. The Ailan Hill officer wearing leather boots looked all the way to the decoration of the city lord''s mansion, which was more luxurious than the castle of their Grand Duke Chris, and walked in front of the city lord Adam of Naaru surrounded by soldiers. "I...I am the city lord Adam of the Arante Empire! I am a knighted person! I want noble treatment!" Adam, who already knew that he was gone, looked at the "poor people who don''t even have armor" in front of Alan Hill The soldier shouted: "I am willing to pay the ransom for myself!" "Hahahaha!" The one who came to Adam with a pistol was a battalion commander from Ailan Hill. He couldn''t help laughing after hearing Adam''s nonsense, making the atmosphere in the city lord''s mansion very cheerful. Then, the battalion commander looked at Adam, the chubby city lord of the Arante Empire, and raised his pistol at the opponent: "Sorry, according to the order of General Wagron, the city lord Adam of Naaru is very wicked. It must be executed." Speaking of this, the battalion commander ignored Adam, who was already trembling like a sieve. He pulled the trigger of his pistol, and the bullet flew out of the muzzle, piercing the forehead of Lord Adam. The gun sounded in the empty city lord mansion. The hall reverberated, as if it was a death knell, "Bah..." Outside the city of Naaru, Wagron, who got off his horse, threw the whip in his hand to his new adjutant. His former lieutenant, Korya, has taken the sole role, becoming a commander in one direction. He looked at a very special toy in front of him, and said with interest: "With this thing, we can send the news from the front line back to the back?" "Come on! Push hard! Quick!" Several non-commissioned officers gathered around the iron frame, cheering on the four sweaty soldiers: "There has been a reaction over there! It succeeded!" That''s right, this is the legendary human power generator, which relies on equipment similar to a spinning exercise machine and a device that relies on people to pedal to generate electricity. On the other side of this device is a radio transmitter. "Yes! Yes! Hurry up! Send back the news of taking Naaru! Hurry up!" Several command officers saw the electric energy pointer on the machine trembling, and immediately came to their spirits and urged the mechanics to say. . The mechanic immediately began to beat the firing pin in front of him, sending out the message that had been streamlined to the point that it could no longer be streamlined: "Conquer Naru!" At almost the same moment, in the distant city of Serris, more than a dozen alchemists were using test tubes in their hands to redeem a brand new synthetic rubber. Their experiments are cautious, and Chris, who is in charge of supervising these experimenters, is constantly searching for the experiment reports in his mind, hoping to get more useful information. The magic ball of knowledge brought by the great magician Frenzberg helped Chris cultivate more than a dozen "artificial traversers" who could help him complete some of the tasks. However, these people are still in the experimental stage of debugging the knowledge in their minds. Once they are ready, the expansion speed of industrial civilization may increase more than ten times. William is now working hard to record the method of making the Magic Ball of Knowledge, which is his most important work recently. In addition, one of the auxiliary tasks he needs to do is to dictate some secrets of the Holy Demon Empire. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy will never end, Chris must fully understand the strength and weakness of the magic empire, in order to prescribe the right medicine, and grasp the initiative when facing the magic empire army in the future. Frenzberg is currently studying a new machine. According to him, he should find a way to integrate magic into the machine to make the machine work better. It''s a pity that his research directions are basically wrong recently, and Chris can''t give him any clear guidance in this regard. After all, what Chris mastered was industrial civilization, and he didn''t know anything about magic. So he can simply draw the design drawings of a car, but knows nothing about a car driven by magic. "Huh..." An alchemist, or what should be called a chemist now, put down the test tube in his hand and took a breath, and completed his experiment: a synthetic rubber with better elasticity and not easy to aging was born. This is A special material requested by Chris. With this material, Chris has to miniaturize his internal combustion engine and start working **** gasoline engines: in his opinion, only by making cars as a means of transportation can his combat troops be assembled and acted more quickly. . If you count the economic benefits of automobiles in transportation, the changes that this kind of transportation brings to Allan Hill will be obvious. After all, it takes time to lay the railway, but the car can be used as long as the road is not too potholes. "We started laying the railway in three sections, and repaired the rails from both sides to the middle in each section. The speed was actually very fast." This is Desaiers report on his railway work yesterday. It is expected that this brand new railway will be 70 It was completed and opened to traffic within days and became the main artery of Allan Hill. Had it not been for the sudden outbreak of war, this railway would have been far from being built at such a speed. Because of the need to mobilize more materials, Chris ordered the speeding up of road construction throughout the country. What''s more interesting is that in addition to the railway from Ferry City to Serris and then to Tubao, the railway from Hanhai to North County is also being constructed at the same time. This construction speed is really jaw-dropping because no one would build a railway like this, just like a joke. Even the most sane person, when building a railway, will think about whether it will lose money if the railway fails to meet the requirements for use. Chris didn''t need to think about this kind of boring question. He knew the answer for a long time. From the beginning, he invested 120,000 enthusiasm to build a railroad track where no one knew the future. This kind of construction mode can only be used by Chris, who has a golden finger. He started investing in the construction of the railway before the locomotive was produced! Now, a railway nearly one hundred kilometers long is about to be completed, and Chris locomotive is still being assembled and tested in the factory... Now, the lord of Ailan Hill, the thing in his mind is whether to start construction now and build a railway from Seris City to Naaru City so that he can quickly transport his troops to the front line and invest in During the war. "Dangdang..." Just as he was thinking about it and pulling his thoughts to the far front of the war, the door of the laboratory was knocked from the outside. After getting permission, an officer opened the door and walked into the laboratory, standing behind Chris. "Your Majesty! With the news that we have just returned from the front line, our army has won a great victory. The first stage of the attack target Naaru City is already under our control." Seeing Chris stopped his work, The officer immediately lowered his head and softly reported the latest news from the front line he had just received. "Oh? Naaru has taken it down?" Chris was very excited when he heard the news, put down his hand, and took the telegram from the front line from the officer''s hand. This thing can be said to be very precious, because this is the first time in human actual combat that the telegraph is used to convey the news of victory, and the battle situation on the front line only took a few minutes to spread back hundreds of miles away. rear. "Capturing Knaru..." Looking at the brief statement in the message, Chris showed a smile on his face: "Good job! Send the news! Then order the soldiers to propagate in the city and spread the news of the victory. Get out! This is a victory for all the people of Ailan Hill! This is a victory for all of us!" At the same time, on the front line, Wagron didn''t have a happy expression. He frowned slightly, a little unsure whether he should continue to attack south and east, or stay in place. The previous attack speed was too fast, everything went too smoothly, and the smoothness made him a little confused: further south attack, his troops will rush to "Bude" and "Marica" ??respectively, including Na Lu is equivalent to letting him disperse the already precious troops. If you count the city "Wolabo" in the east, and the roads connecting these cities and land, then Ailan Hill''s attacking forces are almost completely dispersed. Wagron was the commander-in-chief of this battle. He had only 12 regiments under his command, and 5 dissatisfied with the combat force of the division. The current situation is that the two divisions going south are not the main divisions, and their strength is not full. They are the 5th division under the command of Korya in the direction of Bud and the 6th division under the command of Bourgeos in the direction of Maricha. . The forces attacking east were the 4th Division commanded by Modler, the general reserve was the 3rd Division commanded by Wilkes, and the 2nd Division commanded by Wagron... In addition to the 3rd Division of the Reserve, there were Except for the 3 regiments under the jurisdiction of the 2nd Division, the rest of the troops are all composed of 2 regiments, which is actually not sufficient. Chapter 59： The roar of the emperor Moreover, these five improvised infantry divisions are all composed of a main force regiment plus a defense regiment. The main force regiment is okay, but the defense regiment is actually not very powerful. Although the combat effectiveness of the garrison regiment was crushed compared to the rotten army of Arante, these garrison regiments were not enough in the face of the troops of the Holy Demon Empire that might emerge. Most garrison regiments are not equipped with heavy machine guns, and anti-aircraft guns are also seriously inadequate. Originally, a garrison regiment was also equipped with two 30mm dual-purpose guns for air defense, but because Naaru City was taken, most of these anti-aircraft guns were moved away to strengthen the air defense of Naaru City. After all, whether it is troops going south or going east, the only retreat for Ailan Hill''s army is Naaru, which is next to the city of Serris. If Naaru made any mistakes, the Ailan Hill troops moving south and east would be cut off to retreat. However, the anti-aircraft guns cannot meet the front-line needs in a short time, so the air defense of Naaru City is strengthened, and the shortage of anti-aircraft guns in the second-line garrison is even more serious. The 5th regiment in the direction of Bude was commanded by Korya. Because they went south earlier, they also took away their anti-aircraft guns. They were close to the city of Naaru and were on standby for a day. The 6th was commanded by Bourgeois. The division was transferred to two anti-aircraft guns. This made Bourgeois a bit embarrassed. His main force regiment, the 6th regiment, was still very strong in combat effectiveness, but the 16th regiment of the defense regiment had no anti-aircraft guns. The 4th Division under Modlers eastward attack was not large, because his attacking direction was Volavo, the eastern city of the opponents insufficient defense force, and was not on the only way for the Holy Demon Empire to counterattack north. , So his pressure is relatively small. The 3rd Division of the General Reserve Commanded by Wilkes, which has 3 infantry regiments, has incomplete weapon configurations. Only the main 3rd regiment is equipped with full anti-aircraft guns and machine guns. The remaining two infantry regiments also have only rifles. And infantry artillery. The 2nd Division commanded by Wagron also shouldered the heavy responsibility of guarding Naaru City, and could not easily be mobilized, so he didnt know whether he should let the troops continue to spread out while moving south and east, and then faced the counterattack of the Holy Demon Empire. It was impossible to concentrate forces for a battle. Although there are still troops joining the southward troops one after another, but the second-line troops without heavy firepower, Wagron feels that they are not the decisive force in the battle. No matter how many of these troops go south, they cannot stop the true Saint Demon Empire Dragon Knight troops. Therefore, even if the total strength of Wagron''s own side exceeds 40,000, there are still 4 supplementary soldiers of the garrison regiment behind him, but he only counts on the troops of the 12 regiments in his current hand. "The farthest you can''t cross this line! This is our original plan, and it''s the farthest we can probably advance..." Wagron gently drew a line on the map, looking at several officers under his hand. , Said. In the first plan, Alan Hill, or Chris, never thought that it would be possible to annex the Empire of Arrant in one battle. This is completely impossible. After all, the area of ??the Empire of Arrant, at least that of Alan Hill. Twenty times or more. The newly established Ailan Hill regular army did not have enough troops to occupy all the cities of the Arante Empire, so Chris estimated that the best situation was to take the entire northern area of ??the Arante Empire. His troops can only advance to the Bude, Maricha and Volavo lines as far as they can be. No matter how much it is, there will be no way to defend his victory: even this line is the more optimistic line and the most controllable line. A line far away. According to Chris''s statement at the time, the prerequisite for holding this line was that the Holy Demon Empire did not participate in the war, or that it did not invest much force after participating in the war. If the opponent is determined to fight and send a large number of troops, Alan Hill will suffer heavy losses. The worst result is not unimaginable. Once the Holy Demon Empire goes to war with Ailan Hill, then Bud will almost collapse when it comes to Malicha. In the end, only one scorched-earth city, Naaru, could be kept by Chris. "Immediately order the liaison officer and bring the order to the troops! If the cavalry of the Steppe Empire insists on going south, let them continue to go south, buy time for us, and create strategic depth." Wagron was the only one who got the magic ball of knowledge. Military commander, so he can open his mouth to say so many modern military vocabulary. It is precisely because of the supplement and strengthening of the Magic Ball of Knowledge that Chris can rest assured that Wagron will command 5 divisions and more than 30,000 combat troops. "Now, we can only wait to see how the Arrant Empire fights back!" With his arms folded and looking at the battle map in front of him, Wagron urn said such a sentence in an angry voice. ... In the distant King City of Arante, a fast horse rushed into the gate. Pedestrians on both sides evaded one after another. The fast knight didn''t mean to slow down, but desperately swung his whip, urging the horse under his hip to run faster. In the main hall of the majestic Arante Palace, the emperor of Arante, Arant Hook, was sitting on his throne, listening with a cold face as Prime Minister Clark reported on the situation on the southern front. Because of the Saint Demon Empire, General Zorn lost his troops and replaced them. The Arante Empire failed to attack the Dothan Empire. For this reason, it also lost a full 30,000 soldiers and 40 new cannons. You know, these cannons can be said to be made of gold. Every cannon is extremely precious. Losing a cannon will definitely make people feel distressed for a long time. But in the south, Zorn lost a full forty doors... The problem is that the Dothan Empire has not been defeated. The result of the loss of soldiers in the south is that he is forced to cede a piece of land for Dothan to rest and rejuvenate. Arante is simply stealing chickens and losing money. In an absolute sense, he lost his wife and broke down. Alan Hook is waiting for an explanation, an explanation from his royal family, General Zorn, and an explanation from the Holy Demon Empire. Although he may not be able to hear the latter explanation, he is indeed waiting for the other party to give him an explanation. . After all, he didn''t do anything wrong. The Holy Demon Empire brazenly intervened in the war between Arrant and the Dothan Empire, which was actually unruly and needed some compensation to the Arrant Empire. "General Moss is leading troops northward. This is the news that came back yesterday... They will soon arrive at Fallen Yuan River, and they will be near the Royal City." Clark was also holding his stomach at this moment and reporting. When things happened in the past few days, the voice was a bit harsh. Alan Hill promised to give him the benefit fee of fifty thousand gold coins this year, but it has not been sent to him yet. If we add the taxes that were later apportioned, and the original taxes of the empire, we will also include the Tubao, North County and Hanhai. For the taxes in the three places, Chris has to send him at least 90,000 gold coins this year! This was something that Prime Minister Clark kept thinking about, so besides being fierce in his report, he was somewhat absent-minded: he was thinking about the money that belonged to him, and the gold coins that he thought and liked. "Report! Report!" The knight who had just ridden on the war horse and stumbled into the king''s city finally got off his horse outside the palace and climbed up the steps panting, raising the letter in his hand, shouting loudly. No one dared to stop this knight, because the scroll in his hand was painted with green paint, which was the color of the flag of the Arante Empire. The meaning of this color was very important, and it had to be served directly in front of the emperor. When the knight walked to the center of the hall, he collapsed to the ground, and he lost too much stamina all the way. However, he still held up the scroll in his hand, and loudly reported the news that he had read countless times along the way: "Elan Hill is undeclared! A few days ago, Naaru was attacked!" "Naru?" The emperor Arant Hook, who heard the news, supported the armrest of the throne with both hands, as if he wanted to stand up, but when he was half standing, he fell back on his throne. It''s not to blame for the emperor''s gaffe, even in the wealthy Arante Empire, a big city like Naaru, and the surrounding rich territories, it can''t be ignored. Losing such a densely populated and economically developed area would be very fatal to the Arante Empire. Atlanta Hook is also forty years old. Since he succeeded to become the emperor, he has been diligent and diligent, hoping to be a good emperor of the ZTE Atlanta Empire. Otherwise, he would not support General Zorn going south, nor would he have thoughts of going north to attack Ailan Hill. It is a pity that, however, the system of the Arante Empire and the officials are corrupted to the root, and it is completely impossible to correct or eliminate it. Therefore, no matter how hard Arante Hooker tried, he did not finally reverse the fact that Arante continued to degenerate and decay. I saw the diligent emperor glaring at a pair of not too big eyes, looking at the knight who was delivering the message, and asked very majesticly: "Tell me clearly, what is meant by attacking Naaru? Didn''t hold it for a few days? How could it be breached so quickly?" After hearing His Majestys stern questioning, the knight was stunned for a while, and then continued to cry and cry, as if his relatives had died in the city of Naaru: "Your Majesty! Lord Adam sacrificed his country, Naru Lucheng... has indeed been taken over by Ailan Hill''s rebels!" At this time, the emperor of the Arante Empire suddenly looked at Clark, who was also somewhat at a loss, and said with both hands, "I dont know about it yet... Ailan Hills occupation of Naaru, we want Its a long-term plan..." "Then quickly discuss it!" Arante Hook, who was already very impatient, snarled angrily, knocking on the armrest of his throne. Chapter 60： Spring long-distance running "The 7 castles on the border can be captured by the other party in one day. This is definitely because of the red cannon!" Clark stood in the hall and talked. General Zorn is not there. He is now in the entire imperial city. The most powerful minister. Able to serve as a minister of authority under the industrious Emperor Arante Hooker, in fact, this Clark still has two brushes. It''s just...he only has these two brushes. After analyzing the general situation on the front line, he suggested: "Alan Hill has insufficient troops, and he will definitely ask for reinforcements from the grassland!" He analyzed this matter very thoroughly, after all, these things are within the scope of common sense. Ailan Hill''s troops are few. If they don''t form an alliance with the grassland, if the grassland empire goes south and looting when they go south, wouldn''t Ailan Hill fall into a situation where it''s back and abdomen? Anyway, according to common sense, there are only a few cities that Ailan Hill can attack: Wallavo in the east, Bud and Marisa in the south. "Now, if we want to defend so many places, it''s too late for reinforcements. We''d better lay a line of defense further back, and then gather our forces to prepare for a counterattack." The set of tactics that Clark said is actually the most satisfactory tactic. . As long as there are no accidents, there will be no mistakes in this set of tactics. As the prime minister of an empire, he is most willing to choose this kind of error-free plan. As for the various shortcomings of this plan, it is not something that the prime minister needs to consider. For example, one of the biggest problems with this arrangement is that the speed of gathering troops will be very slow. When the deep city is ready for the battle, Elan Hill may have established a foothold in Wallavo, Bud, and Maricha. . However, this is not a problem in the eyes of Prime Minister Clark, because he believes that the Ailan Hill country has a small number of soldiers. Once it falls into a long-consuming stalemate war stage, the situation will definitely be controlled by the vast land and the large population of the powerful Arante Empire. What''s more, Clark still has reinforcements: the Arrant Empire has just suffered a big loss in the south, and the Holy Demon Empire has just given the Arrant Empire a stick. Now it is time to give sweet dates. Once the Holy Demon Empire is involved in a war and stands on the side of the Arante Empire, even if Ailan Hill has three heads and six arms, it is by no means an opponent of the Holy Demon Empire and the Alliance of the Arante Empire! At that time, let alone spit out the city that was eaten, it is a serious question whether the country of Ailan Hill can exist. "But... the Prime Minister! If we are like this, don''t we mean that we are giving people the four cities?" As the emperor, Arant Hook did not approve of Prime Minister Clark''s strategy and asked: "Is there no better Way?" In the eyes of the emperor, the Arante Empire was his own family''s property, and he was distressed when he broke the pots and pots. Allowing Ailan Hill to wreak havoc in his own country like this is simply slapping him in the face. "Your Majesty! As long as we stabilize our position, when the reinforcements of the Holy Demon Empire arrive, Ailan Hill will be wiped out." Clark glanced at Hook''s face and bit the bullet and explained. Regardless of what others think, Arant Hook felt that his blood was surging when he heard the name of the Holy Demon Empire. If it weren''t for the Holy Demon Empire to intervene, his army would now almost level the entire Dothan Empire! It turned out to be like this. Allan Hill, a small country in the north, dared to outrageously provoke the powerful Arrant Empire. Arant Hook felt that he was very aggrieved, and his chest seemed to have a suppressed sulk. Just can''t get out. "Wait, wait! Are all my soldiers dead? Isn''t there even a warrior who dared to fight in my dignified Arante Empire?" In the end, in the silence of the hall, Arant Hooker It finally broke out. He really felt that all his subordinates were rubbish, the kind of **** that could not share his worries. He tried hard to revitalize his empire, but he could only stare at these stupid cysts every day. "Your Majesty, the 20 newly cast red cannons are to be deployed on the walls of the royal city. The remaining cannons were taken to the south by General Zorn..." A general finally stood up and analyzed. A brief comment on the current situation: "Without the red cannons, our troops can''t compete with the opponent''s cannons..." Speaking of this matter, Hook finally calmed down a bit. He had seen the power of the red cannon. Without this thing, it is indeed not a wise thing to force his soldiers to face the enemy''s cannon with flesh and blood. . But he was still unwilling to defend passively like this, so he commanded: "Then you can''t just sit still like this! Pass my order! Assemble 100,000 troops and divide the troops! Go north immediately to reinforce Maricha and Bud!" On the vast plain south of Naaru City, the black golden eagle king flag was fluttering in the wind, and the army commanded by Koriya was advancing rapidly to the south. They probably advanced more than 50 kilometers a day. This speed is about to catch up with the advancing speed of the mechanized troops, so in fact, Korya has been carrying out a high-intensity rapid march. He did this in order to push the front to Bud as soon as possible. The size of Bud City is actually not as large as Naaru, a major transportation town and a fortress. The entire city has a population of only about 300,000. Even so, it is a huge city. The city is close to the Higgs Kingdom to the west, but because of the mountains and rivers, the road between it and Higgs is not easy. Therefore, in the past, the commercial road between the Higgs Kingdom and the Arante Empire generally took the more northerly Higgs to Seris and then to the Naaru business road. But Bude is still an important border town and a very important defensive depth logistics base. It supports the four castles in the direction of Higgs and is considered a very important military town. Once the tens of thousands of Arrant frontiers in the direction of Bud are prepared for defense, it will definitely not be easy to win by relying only on more than 5,000 people in a division commanded by Korya. If the enemy is held back and equipped to fight in the field, Korya''s forces will still be in danger. After all, if the Holy Demon Empire really went into battle, relying on city defense, and fighting a giant dragon in the wild, they would definitely be two completely different states. Korya also wanted to rely on the city to defend against possible assaults by the Holy Demon Empire after he was fully prepared. The imaginary enemy that Ailan Hill attacked this time was actually the Holy Demon Empire standing behind the Arrant Empire. As for the frontal Arrant Empire, from beginning to end, neither Chris nor his generals were worried. . Wagron even assured Chris that if the Holy Demon Empire did not participate in the war, he could directly advance to the royal city of the Arante Empire and crush all the enemies he encountered along the way. Urging his troops to move forward as soon as possible, Corea rode on the horse and waited for the liaison officer. A light cavalry rushed up from behind holding the king''s flag, and pulled the reins of the horse at Korya''s side. "Call!" The horse stopped in front of Coria. The leading officer clenched his right hand and pressed his chest. After paying a military salute, he reached into a document bag on his back and pulled out one. The order printed with Wagron''s autograph was handed to Coria: "Password curtain! Command of the General!" "Teacup! The password is correct! The order came really quickly." Corea looked at the liaison officer in front of him, then lowered his head and opened the wax-sealed command file, and saw a simple command line written on it: "No Cross the Bude line!" "Ha! Wagron thought we were four-legged monsters? I want to get past Bude!" Coria folded the order and handed it to his adjutant: "Tell General Vagron! My troops are far from Bude. There are still 90 kilometers! The fastest genius can attack!" The officer nodded his head, then pulled his rein, pinched his horse''s belly with his legs, and ran away in the direction he had come. The cavalry behind him still held the black king flag, and without even taking a break, they ran towards the distant horizon. Bourgeois, who was closer, was also advancing desperately towards Maricha at this time. His troops were closer to the target, but the speed of the southward movement was slower. So he can only start attacking the day after tomorrow, which is already the fastest result. At this time, General Modeller showed the keen sense of the famous general. He dropped the 14th garrison regiment, which was not fully equipped, and made the fully equipped 4th regiment with almost all carriages and ran out of the fastest in the army. attack speed. When he received Wagron''s order, he had already entered the territory of Wallavor, and he could launch a strong attack the next day. The war that began in the spring was not so much a war as it was a rally between the armies of Allan Hill. Decent battles hardly broke out, and all attacks were almost as few as rushing. In this way, rushing all the way, while the Saint Demon Empires reinforcements and the main force of Arante were still stranded near the Fallen Abyss River, Chris''s main force had dispersed and pressed to the farthest line of defense they planned to advance. And in front of the 40,000 Ailan Hill grenadiers and their 50,000 prairie cavalry allies, the total strength of the 150,000 Arrant Empire garrison and their reinforcements is the Arrant Empire dominates. , But which one is strong or weak is another matter. In fact, even without Ailan Hills grenadier, just facing 50,000 prairie cavalry and 150,000 Arlants garrison, it may not be easy to win. However, after all, for the generals of Ailan Hill. Said that this spring long-distance race is finally over... Long Ling stayed up all night and added one more for everyone! I hope everyone will vote for this new book by Long Ling! Collections, book reviews, recommendation tickets, rewards...Long Ling needs everything, thank you everyone here! Chapter 61： veteran "You can''t go out of the city to a decisive battle! The opponent has advanced so far day and night, and he must have something to rely on. At this time, he will venture to attack the opponent. If the opponent wins, there may be follow-up troops. If we lose, we will lose Volavo." Above his head, looking at the black golden eagle king flag on the far plain, the old general Frankie pressed his long sword to comfort his subordinates who were seeking war. His voice is very kind, as if possessing magical powers. After hearing his analysis, the officers who were ready to fight to the death against the enemy in the city, all pressed their minds to fight for credit. "Let our people hurry up and rest. The other party may not launch an attack immediately, but we must be prepared for defense. The wall can''t make any business trips!" Frankie is experienced and is a battlefield-tested veteran general. Looking worriedly at the stationary enemies in the distance, he had to add to his men again: "If the opponent is in range, use the long-range catapults behind the wall to repel them." Frankie had a great view of the overall situation. He knew that the Ailan Hill troops under the city could not last. They wanted to take Volavor in one stammer, which was actually the best proof that they wanted to enter the city to avoid the subsequent field battles. Therefore, as a front-line commander, what he has to do is not to destroy the enemy and gain credit. What he has to do is to prevent the enemy from accomplishing his campaign goals, even if the division wins. As long as the opponent can''t attack for a long time, the follow-up reinforcements of the Arante Empire will definitely increase, and the opponent will only have the option of retreating at that time. If the Holy Demon Empire participates in the war, the situation will be even more favorable for the Arante Empire. Frankie knows very well that no mortal is the opponent of the Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire. So, the situation now looks very tricky and complicated, but in the eyes of the old general Frankie, the simplicity actually makes him feel a bit boring. Any effort by a mortal monarch to break the distribution of power is ultimately futile. Even Zorn, who was arrogant, arranged for a messenger to go to the border of the Holy Demon Empire before the Southward War and handed in a document about the Southward Dothan Empire War. It was clearly written on it, as long as the demands of the area north of the Dothan River. "Boom!" Just when Frankie felt a little bored, the Ailan Hill phalanx in the distance showed their trump cards, and a shell pierced the air with a sharp whistling sound and landed on Walla. The inner city of Wocheng. The shell hit a house, directly smashed the roof tiles of that house, and then exploded in the house, tearing down two roof walls. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding houses began to collapse in response to the shaking, making a low and depressing rumbling sound. "That''s...what?" His eyes widened and looked at the row of houses that were collapsing in the distance behind him, with heavy smoke. Frankie''s calm voice was trembling, and he asked his adjutant in disbelief subconsciously. Tao. The adjutant who was also too shocked to speak, did not have the mind to answer Frankie''s question at this time. He looked at the house that was collapsing as the smoke spread, and his ear was still the explosion that made him unforgettable. . "Boom!" The shock of the two people was not over yet, the second shell hit the wall of Wallavo, and the explosion caused the entire wall to crack, but the thick wall still stubbornly did not fall. It''s just that the soldiers on the wall have turned pale after being frightened by two consecutive huge explosions. They are not afraid of the enemy rushing to their feet, because they have too many ways to compete with the siege enemy. But now, everything placed in front of them has transcended their cognition. Now they know nothing about what is happening, and the fear brought about by ignorance is the real fear deep in the bones. "Boom!" It was like the bell of the doomsday, and the explosion sounded endlessly. The third explosion also occurred in the urban area, and another innocent building collapsed and billowing black smoke appeared. Frankie had adjusted from the shock at this time. He knew that the tactics he thought were foolproof now seemed to have completely failed. The wall, which was almost impossible to break, seemed to be vulnerable to a blow in the eyes of the opponent. "Could it be said that the Holy Demon Empire has fallen to Ailan Hill? Could it be said that the greedy Lord Ai Lanhill is willing to use more feed to feed the demons of the Holy Demon Empire?" In the smoke, Frankie stared at the black king flag in the distance and sighed bitterly. "Stick your ground! No retreat is allowed! We are the warriors of Arrant! To us, death is like going home!" He suddenly shouted to all the soldiers in front of him, and the morale boosting voice exploded. A long distance drifted out of the gap. "Boom!" Only a few seconds later, more fierce artillery fire completely suppressed the shouts from above Wallavo City. The Ailan Hill troops under the city assembled 40 cannons. The power of a salvo was fundamentally powerful. It is not something that a mortal body can contend with. "Boom!" After another round of volleys against the city wall was finished, Volavo''s thick city wall finally broke and collapsed in the sound of the explosion. The crenels tumbled and fell to the bottom of the city. The soldiers on the walls and their bodies were buried in the dust and rubble as they collapsed. Seeing that there had been a gap in his wall, Frankie knew that this defensive battle was destined to become difficult. But he didn''t regret the choice of refusing the other party to persuade him to surrender before. He knew that sometimes soldiers had to face the worst results calmly. A towering catapult was torn apart by the shock wave of the explosion, and countless wooden brackets collapsed and shattered. The soldiers under these catapults had long been messed up, and the huge wooden crowbar smashed into another sling next to it. There was a creaking noise in the car. After three rounds of shelling, the city of Wallavo was already an apocalyptic scene. This is also the first time after Ailan Hill started to go south, he used such a brutal attack to occupy a large city. "My lord, the other party didn''t surround us, let''s retreat east!" Frankie''s adjutant face was already covered with smoke and dust, and he took Frankie''s arm and persuaded loudly. There is no way, after a few rounds of shelling, the voices of everyone on the battlefield will become extremely loud, because they have become accustomed to the deafening environment, and their ears have long since become less sensitive. The armor on this adjutant was no longer glamorous, and some blood stains could even be seen on it. The enemy was still miles away, and as a result the defenders on the wall had suffered heavy losses. The explosion just now caused them to lose hundreds of people, and hundreds of people were slightly injured. If it were not for the protection of armor, the losses of these soldiers might be greater. The most important thing is not the loss of these soldiers, but the fortifications of Wallavo, which have almost been completely destroyed. "Chang!" Frankie drew the saber from his waist, pushed away the adjutant who was holding his arm, and loudly ordered: "Reserve! Follow me to the collapsed city wall! Line up! Prepare to fight! The enemy should be right away. It will rush over! There is not much time left for us!" The officers following him also drew out their sabers. This old general is very popular in Wallavo, so at this critical moment, there are more people willing to stand up and support this already. Old general. On the distant hillside, Modeller was riding on horseback and lowered the telescope in his hand. He turned his head to look at his adjutant, and ordered: "Let the first battalion prepare to charge! I will only give them 15 minutes to capture the gap and attack the city wall!" The adjutant immediately replied with his chin held high: "Yes!" "The second order!" He did not wait for the adjutant to leave, followed by giving the second order, and then let the other party to convey his order: "The second battalion is ready for battle! When the first battalion completes its mission, I need them Immediately expand the results and sweep all the defenders on the wall!" As his orders were communicated to the troops, one infantry phalanx began to resurrect from the stand-by state. Unlike the previous battalion and an infantry phalanx, the infantry battalions are no longer piled together, and the infantry company is the frontal phalanx combat unit. There are about 50 people in each row of these long new phalanxes, and there are only three rows in total. This arrangement allows soldiers to effectively use the firepower of their weapons and pour bullets onto the enemy''s head more quickly. "Upper bayonet!" The platoon leaders next to each other held their chins up and gave orders to their soldiers. All the soldiers stepped sideways and pulled out the long triangular army thorn from their waists, and hung them neatly on their rifles. The bright bayonet was shining in the sun, and all the soldiers held up their muzzle as if they were holding a spear, so the bayonet immediately formed a sharp thorn forest on their heads. With the neat pace, these squares began to wriggle forward a little bit. Their steps are neat, and the mass-produced high-quality military boots can make a dull sound when they step on the soil. "Cunning Ailan Hill! We were deceived!" Earlier I heard about Ailan Hill''s offering of red cannons, and Frankie also heard of the powerful red cannons. But what he didn''t expect was that, compared with those exquisite descriptions, the boundless power of the red cannons could not be more than one ten thousandth of the weapons of Ailan Hill in front of them. "But! As long as you dare to post it! I''ll let you know what cruel war is!" The old general stubbornly held a long sword and stood behind the densely packed Arante Empire soldiers. Behind him, the green King of Arante still struggled stubbornly in the black smoke. Chapter 62： Battle for the gap "Hurry up! Hurry up!" An officer pulled a rope with sweat on his face, and shouted with all his strength, "Don''t be left behind! We are going to enter the position with the infantry! Hurry up!" Behind him, two soldiers were pushing two wooden wheels respectively, and the heavy Maxim heavy machine guns were slowly advancing in the middle of the phalanx formed by two infantrymen. Behind them, soldiers carrying bullets are trying to push the machine gun forward, and everyone is desperate. "The offensive belt is such a heavy thing, is it really that easy to use?" An Ailan Hill grenadier who leaned his rifle on his shoulder and let his long bayonet tower over his head passed by the machine gun and asked in a low voice. Comrades around you. The comrade-in-arms nervously didn''t even look at him. He stared at the densely standing enemy troops in the gap of the city wall in the distance, and kept muttering words: "Do your own thing! Do your own thing..." This is something that the instructors repeatedly emphasized during training. As long as you insist on doing the technical moves in the training when you are nervous, you can defeat the enemy and win the war. And victory is the hope of survival. As a little man whose name is destined not to remain in history, his long-cherished wish is actually very simple, to live, to live bravely for himself and his family. "Yo...Boom!" A shell blasted near the gap in the city wall, bringing up a fragment of limbs and severed arms. The densely packed garrison immediately became confused, and it took a long time to reluctantly restrain it. "Hurry up and shoot! Keep firing! Break down those idiots!" The soldiers in the front row, who are getting closer and closer to the opponent, prayed in their hearts, praying that they would not have to face each other when facing the opponent''s defense line. To the densely packed enemies. "Standing!" Orders came one after another, and all the troops finally stopped outside the range of the opponent''s bow and arrow. No one spoke for a while, and no new orders came, and the entire battlefield seemed very quiet. "Ready to shoot!" Without letting everyone wait for too long, a word was heard. The soldiers in the first row subconsciously leveled their rifles and began to pull the bolts to fill their weapons with bullets. "Fire!" The battalion commander stood among his three phalanx troops and shouted a firm order. With this command, a crackling gunshot once again made the battlefield noisy. The bullet smashed into the dense crowd, leaving holes in the bodies of these Arante soldiers that constantly gushing blood. Dozens of brave Arrant soldiers fell to the ground, and the surrounding soldiers were stunned by the strange sight in front of them. They have shield players and archers. They are waiting for each other''s bows and arrows to fly over, waiting for their bows and arrows to cause damage to the enemy. But what they were waiting for was not a bow and arrow that shielded the sky from the sun, but some kind of "hidden weapon" that was almost invisible. "Boom!" There was another gunshot. The Mauser rifle can shoot five bullets at a very fast speed. Although it is not as clean and neat as a semi-automatic rifle, it allows the soldiers to fully aim and fire. Once again someone fell down, and the Arante soldiers finally realized that the enemy they were facing was not something they could face with courage. No matter how restrained the officers, these soldiers began to retreat, and some soldiers began to subconsciously find shelters to cover themselves. Seeing his soldiers compressed back, Frankie realized that the situation was not good. In addition to the irritating cannons, there is also a hand cannon used by soldiers! Facing the cannon, Frank still felt he had the power to fight, but in the face of this hand cannon, he felt that war was no longer what he was familiar with. "Persevere! Persevere!" He wandered continuously in the queue with a long sword, comforting the soldiers who had been panicked. He personally inspected the crater bombed by the artillery at the gap, and personally pushed the bodies of the dead soldiers into the craters that were still steaming. As a commander, Frankie has done his best. He personally led the officers to stick to the gap, encouraging every soldier to convince them that he can repel the enemy. In the open space outside the city, five rounds of ammunition in the barrel had been burned out, and all the Ailan Hill grenadiers began to load new ammunition. There was still a faint white mist in front of them, which was left over from gunpowder. Although it seems that Ailan Hill has begun to use smokeless gunpowder to produce ammunition, because of technology, this kind of smokeless gunpowder is actually not perfect. The improvement work is still in full swing, and the front-line troops are still using this not very advanced gunpowder. Fortunately, even with this kind of gunpowder, the weapons in the hands of the grenadiers in Ailan Hill were much stronger than the weapons in the hands of the enemies they faced. "Damn it! Learn smart!" Seeing that the enemy he was facing turned out to be learning and selling, and back to the back of the reverse slope, the battalion commander frowned, not knowing what to do. Once he ordered the soldiers to press over, he would most likely face a counterattack from the enemy at close range: at a distance of about 20 meters, his unit''s combat effectiveness was not crushed, or in his opinion, he was more willing Choose to use bullets to consume opponents at long distances. It''s a pity that the situation on the battlefield can change instantly, and he can''t unilaterally dominate. So he could only bite the bullet and gave the order to move on. Of course, even if it is to attack the opponent''s position, the soldiers of Ailan Hill are not without their own way. They are not parallel imports who only stand in the distance and shoot, they are powerful Ailan Hill grenadiers. After the offensive order was given, a hoarse password cut through the sky: "Grenadier! Grenade!" The soldiers in the first row drew the grenade from the canvas bag on their chest, unplugged the cork behind the grenade, and pulled out the drawstring inside the wooden handle. They kept approaching the steep slopes of rubble bodies and gravel piles in front of them, pushing them to a distance they thought was appropriate. "Grenades!" Among the more than fifty soldiers in the first row, half of the soldiers threw out their wooden grenade. These grenades flew over the hillside and landed on the other side of the reverse slope. No one saw what the state was behind the reverse slope, they just heard someone shouting over there, they just saw that when the explosion, some fragments were lifted up. "Elan Hill! Long live!" The platoon leader in the front row drew out his saber from his waist, and the first one stepped forward. The one who followed him was the other twenty or so already holding them in his hands. Grenadier with grenade. When leaping up the steep slope, these grenadiers threw their prepared grenades at the dense crowd on the opposite side. "Bows and arrows!" Inside the defending army''s phalanx that was blown up by the first round of grenades, a blood-stained officer brandished a long sword and shouted a hoarse roar. With his roar, a patch of locusts resembled a locust. Yu Jian rushed towards the Ailan Hill soldier on the commanding heights. "Puff!" The sound of bows and arrows pierced into the body one after another, and most of the two dozen Ailan Hill grenadiers who rushed to the commanding heights first fell on the body of the Arante soldier, covered with feather arrows. The few lucky ones who did not die by chance also had several feather arrows stuck in their bodies, screaming and rolling down. The grenadiers in the second row seemed to be stimulated by the blood of their companions. They continued to move forward, and threw the prepared grenades in their hands to the other side of the reverse slope. "Boom!" There was another intensive explosion. The soldiers of the Arrant guard seemed to find that this reverse **** was a good place for them to stick to. They found that the other side seemed to have no good way to take this high ground. Even those deadly grenades can only blow up a few soldiers in the front row, and cannot threaten the archers behind them. After fighting for almost two hours, the soldiers of Arrant killed the enemy on the opposite side for the first time, and their morale boosted them and cheered like wild beasts, as if they were the victors of the battle. In fact, they have killed nearly 1,000 people, and the enemies they faced have now only died less than twenty. But including General Frankie, the soldiers of Arante needed to vent, vent the anger they had suppressed for a long time. "Second row! Offensive! For Ailan Hill!" The company commander standing on the side of the team saw his proud subordinate, the first platoon commander was shot into a hedgehog by a feather arrow, and annoyed to continue. Offensive order. Without any hesitation, the soldiers in the second row took a neat step forward, drew out the grenade in front of their chest, and rushed to the commanding height that was close at hand. Then, the clever ones, they dropped bombs when they were about to approach the commanding heights and fell down without exposing their bodies to the opponent''s crossbow. Although their attacks have had some effects, the struggle for the commanding heights is still a very difficult process. The soldiers lay down and fired down from the commanding heights. The Arrant soldiers who were also close at hand made a frantic counter-attack despite the casualties. Soon the loss of the first battalion rose to 50. "It''s not a way to go on like this!" Feeling that his company is going to be exhausted in this gap, the company commander on the front line pressed his long sword and complained angrily: "Those cunning Arantes!" "It''s okay! They have already gone up! As long as they have gone up... the battle is over." The battalion commander who came up from behind stared at the long-lost gap, and said to his men with a sneer. Soon, in the unknown eyes of the soldiers of the Arante Empire, a square metal plate with a gap in the middle was slowly pushed to the commanding heights. The jingle of bows and arrows hit this metal shield, and it couldn''t help the Ailan Hill soldiers behind the metal shield. The Ailan Hill soldier behind the anti-shield saw the densely packed enemies in front of him through the narrow aiming gap, and then in the next second, he pulled his gun without expression: "Wow!" Chapter 63： Long sword and bolt The first bullet on the chain was loaded into the barrel, and then some became logical. The first bullet rushed out of the muzzle of the Maxim heavy machine gun with flames, and rushed to the target within 30 meters of the muzzle. It was already a very close target, and it was a dense crowd, and there was no need for any aiming at all. The appearance of heavy machine guns for the first time in history allowed humans to at least double the speed at which they slaughtered their own kind. "Suddenly!" The continuous undulating and torrential gunfire suddenly quieted the noisy battlefield. The originally stale battle situation became clear and clear with these continuous gunfire. In just an instant, the bullets swept into the Arrant soldiers standing in a row. The formation of them was so dense that they looked like they were standing in a row on the execution ground. In fact, they did have almost as few bullets that could fly for more than a kilometer on the execution ground, and they were far from losing their penetration power because of armor blocking. Many bullets hit the first person after they hit the first person. Wears the armor of the second row of soldiers. Blood splashed in the crowd and sprayed on the faces of the soldiers in the back row; bullets flew around because they were blocked by metal, cutting anything it encounters with its inertial excess force. People fell one by one, and after only ten seconds passed, the phalanx of Arante''s soldiers pushed back dozens of meters. It was not that these soldiers had time to retreat, but that everyone in front of them was no longer standing. The ground was covered with the corpses of soldiers and the wounded who were still screaming, and those who had not fallen yet were still struggling in the rainstorm formed by bullets. Frankie saw what was happening in front of him. He held up his long sword and commanded the soldiers to charge before he could change his posture. He didn''t dare to do anything. With his own eyes, he saw his soldiers fall in pieces as if by magic, as if they were ripe crops in the farmland. The storm formed by the **** wind spread and spread in the rain formed by the bullets, destroying the belief of all the Arrant soldiers at once. But these Arante soldiers did not escape because they had no time to back down. Before these soldiers could turn around, they were already sieved by oncoming bullets. Because there were no tracer bullets, they could not even see the path of the bullets, so they were crushed with their heads and lay on their backs. Fell to the ground. Just as the Maxim heavy machine gun continued to spit out deadly flames, the second heavy machine gun was pushed up to this high ground while the soldiers of Ailan Hill were breathing. Then, the Reaper''s banquet became more cheerful, cheerful and hopeless. "Suddenly!" Feeling the vibration of the machine gun, the deputy shooter knelt behind the steel plate and kept holding the bullet chain to a suitable position. Then, as if there was a magical power, these bullets were sucked into the body of the machine gun, turned into scattered bullet shells, and clanged down to the shooter''s feet. The bullet''s rate of fire has been increased to the point where the rifle can''t catch up. The speed of such a heavy machine gun is almost comparable to the firepower of a platoon or even a company. So when automatic weapons appeared, trenches became the only way to save the lives of soldiers. In less than a minute, the phalanx of Arante soldiers blocking the gap was pierced by bullets, and the entire battlefield was piled up with corpses, as if it were the end of the world when the devil came in a religious picture scroll. Then, the bullet rushed into the crowd of archers without armor and shields. Those young people who had begun to disintegrate were beaten with blood holes in their backs and fell down on the street, beside the bodies of their companions. There was almost no way out for the 2000 people in front of them, and the sound of the machine gun slaughter was continuous and stable. The grenadiers started cautiously crossing the vantage point on both sides of the machine gun, and then they saw the scene of making themselves vomit. The corpses were pressed one by one, and blood was flowing in the middle of the corpses. There was no crying or howling. The wounded who had been sieved just now drained the blood in their bodies before the massacre was over. The two machine guns stopped firing in a tacit understanding, and the muzzle came out of heat. The sound of boiling water in the water tank connected by the water pipe below the muzzle became weaker and weaker. The grenadiers of Ailan Hill held up their weapons and walked limpingly on the corpse. Because there are too many corpses and the piles are too thick, people who walk on the meat need to be very careful. There are blood that has not dried up, and whether there are stiff corpses. If you are not careful, the whole person will fall down and become all over. The clothes will become blood red. "Damn it!" The battalion commander who reached the commanding heights with his long sword cursed. He saw his wounded and the bodies of his men. However, when he climbed the steep **** to see the other side of the reverse slope, he involuntarily squinted his eyes and frowned. The power of industrial weapons has just shown a little shyness, almost pushing human civilization to a cruel peak. Even the city that was burned by the dragon is far from the **** blatant in front of him. "Oh!" A soldier was lying on the edge of the collapsed city wall, holding the loose bricks and bowing himself and vomiting constantly. He was a recruit who had just entered the battlefield and saw such a real victory picture for the first time. The sound of the recruit''s retching made the remaining soldiers pale, and their stomachs were uncomfortable. It was the first time they saw heavy machine guns pouring bullets on people. To be frank, even though the result was so **** that everyone doubted life, the appearance of the heavy machine gun firing was so handsome! The adrenaline of countless people was surging, and the grenadiers who had already walked down the **** began to look at the city in front of them. It is now almost the trophy of Ailan Hill. This is what everyone thought at this time. After watching the heavy machine gun fire, no one doubted the outcome of the battle anymore. It is impossible for the other party to hold such an attack, or in other words, no one can hold such a terrible attack! Maybe the magic empire''s army can contend with the slaughter of industrial civilization, but the reality is in front of us. There is no magic empire''s army here, and some are just the flesh of the Arante Empire. "Ah!" Just when everyone was feeling that victory had come so **** and simple, a strong man covered in blood stood up from among the piles of corpses. He was carrying a long sword full of blood, and the blood had already made the gorgeous armor on his body completely unrecognizable. This **** man brandished the long sword in his hand, like a demon in hell, and shocked the grenadiers in the surrounding Ellen Hill. But soon they came back to their senses that the guy in front of them was just a lucky person who didn''t die, not something terrifying. Frankie was thrown down by his own men in the end. Those who threw him down were sifted by bullets, but he was only hit in the abdomen. This bullet caused him endless pain, but did not kill him. Therefore, after Ailan Hill''s grenadiers occupied the gap, he awoke, and then the stubborn old man resolutely chose to stand up and face the enemies he could not defeat. "Come on! Just like a man, fight it upright!" Frankie wielded a long sword, staggered forward and dashed for two steps, only to find that the surrounding Ailan Hill grenadiers were not approaching him. meaning. Holding long bayonets, a few soldiers kept their distance and persuaded him to surrender. Their tone was full of sincerity: "Sir! Surrender! You have already lost! Yeah! It is not easy to survive! Don''t waste your life! " "Bah!" With a spit of blood from his mouth, Frankie took a violent step forward, and slashed the long stab that stood in front of him with a sword, and shouted relentlessly: "I am F. Ranchi! Volavor''s guard! Who dares to come up and fight me?" The soldier who was irritated by him finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly took a step forward, the bayonet in his hand went straight forward, and the speed was frightening. In the past few months, he has practiced this movement hundreds of times a day, and all the technical essentials have been implanted in his muscle memory. Even if there is only such a trick, the power of this trick is quite huge. If he is facing an ordinary soldier in Arante, it is not certain who will die. But he was facing a general, an old man with superb swordsmanship. A backhand sword slashed the enemy''s army stab, and Frankie''s long sword smashed into the opponent''s shoulder like a spirit snake. The soldier seemed to realize how tough the opponent was, but before he could react from his surprise, he was hit by a long sword in his shoulder, and fell down with a scream of blood. Frankie, who succeeded in a single blow, was even more fierce, and his blood was like a murderous god. He glanced at the body of the Alanhill soldier lying down and shouted hoarsely: "But that''s it! Next one! Come on!" He has practiced swordsmanship since he was a child, and one person can even overturn a dozen opponents Frankie. He has never been afraid of anyone in close combat. Looking at the entire Arante Empire, a master of swordsmanship like Frankie is also one of the best. Anyway, he doesn''t want to live anymore, as long as he can make the opponent rush to fight, he has the confidence to kill more enemies. He doesn''t think about how to live anymore. What he thinks now is how to explain to the thousands of Arante soldiers under his feet. These are all young people who have fought with him to the last moment. It was he who led them to this place. On this road of no return, he must give these people an explanation! Thinking of this, he slowly scanned the surroundings, like a king patrolling his territory. Then, he heard the sound of pulling the bolt... Chapter 64： Big and small characters "41 soldiers were killed, and more than 4,700 enemy troops were annihilated..." Modeller sat on a chair in the city hall, listening to reports from his officers. All the furniture in this city hall is from Ailan Hill, even the iron candlesticks. Although not so beautiful and generous, Ailan Hill''s industrial products destroyed the local handicraft industry in Arante, leaving countless people unemployed and more destitute, making countless people start to resent the exploitation of their own Arante Empire... "The consumption of bullets has increased exponentially. The effect of heavy machine guns is really... amazing, but their consumption is also very terrifying. A full 6,000 rounds of bullets were burned out in less than ten minutes..." A little bit of awe said to Modler. "Not too much." Modler waved his hand and said to his subordinates: "If we get into street fighting, the loss will be more and the consumption will be greater. In fact, the enemy can be annihilated at the crenellation. Its a fortunate thing." Two machine guns can be shot for ten minutes, and an average of 300 rounds can be poured out in one minute! Such firepower can''t even think about it a year ago, and now it is definitely a miracle of industrial civilization. The Ailan Hill unit, which lacked the last short board, was now invincible in the world. All they need to face now is the final test, the magic army from the Holy Demon Empire. "Deploy the anti-aircraft guns on the city''s head. Two machine guns are placed in the gap, and the remaining machine guns are scattered on the four walls! I want to form a complete air defense net here! Don''t let the Dragon Knight get close to the city!" Modeller was not happy at all, and ordered himself. On the one hand, the victory at this moment is the ending he can already guess, so he can''t get excited at all. On the other hand, the dragon knight of the distant Holy Demon Empire seemed to be a nightmare, and Modlear was worried before the real fight and the outcome. Another reason is that Modler has just received definite news. The defender of Wallavo City, the man who fought to the end, is his acquaintance. The man who has worked with him and is upright and decent. Old man. Frankie... This name makes Modler feel heartbroken. He feels that such a good person shouldn''t have died in such a battle. He even thought that Frankie could play for Ailan Hill. If he was there at the time, he would definitely have a good talk with the old man. Unfortunately, when Modler rushed to the gap in the city wall, the second battalion had already occupied the head of the city, and the first battalion had also controlled the city hall. The soldiers who remained in the gap to maintain order briefly introduced the situation to Modler, and then Modler saw the long sword still stuck on the ground. The long sword Modler was quite familiar, with Frankie''s personal emblem on it, and it was also a well-known long sword in the empire. But now it was stuck alone on the pile of corpses, and it was so full of blood that it was hard to see its original appearance. After Modler walked over, he saw Frankie''s body. The old man who had taught Modler''s swordsmanship lay peacefully on the ground, with dried blood everywhere and no more blood flowing out. The hole. The old general with invincible swordsmanship was finally killed by a group of farmers who had only practiced assassination for a few months. The way to kill the old general was not a desperate fight, but a calm aim and a deadly shot. Even if I saw the corpses all over the floor, even if I had seen the live ammunition fired by the cannons, had already watched the fierce firepower of the heavy machine gun anti-aircraft guns, Modler still saw the corpse of General Frankie for the moment. Really feel that this era has changed. "Go and send a telegram!" After signing his name on the battle report for the city of Wallavo, Modler suddenly felt that he was a bit unlike a general. He feels more like a clerk, a thief who can taste the fruits of victory without having to charge for battle. The same thing as Modler, there is also Bourgeois. After his troops advanced to Maricha, they only fired two shots and waited for the opponent''s surrender: not everyone is as stubborn as Frankie, especially After seeing the power of the cannon. The timid defender not only presented the city intact, but also brought a full 20,000 prisoners... In this way, in fact, Ailan Hill has almost completed his offensive goal. They have captured most of the city they want to capture, and they have obtained the many resources they want. The many stories heard from the Great Wizard of Frenzberg gave Ailan Hill a very clear goal for this southward attack. They hope that through this attack, they can master a magic concentrate that Arrant has mastered! Among all the objectives of the campaign, this objective is placed first. And in the magic concentrate of the Arante Empire, the northernmost one is just east of Wallavo. This is why after the plan was drawn up, the 5th and 6th divisions were placed on the front, and the 4th division, which was numbered even higher, was placed on the side. According to the plan, the reserve regiments that subsequently entered the territory of Arante were basically going to fight in the direction of Volavo. What they have to do is very simple, that is, to control the area east of Wallavo, advance to the mountains, and lay down that valuable mine. With this concentrate, Ailan Hill can create a magic ball of knowledge. With the magic ball of knowledge, Chris can spread his knowledge and create more scientists and engineers. With these engineers and scientists, the industrialization and modernization of Ailan Hill will be more rapid, and the entire country will embark on the fast track of rapid development, becoming an "industrial empire" that the magic empire must fear. Don''t say that the magic empire has such silly things as forbidden curses or super magic. In the direction of ruining the world, industrial civilization is not weaker than those powerful magic. Not to mention those unreachable future technologies, only nuclear weapons, the ability of modern industrial civilization to destroy itself is already so strong that it makes people stunned. If, if you add those scientists who wake up every morning to make the sun in their own laboratory, then whether this path of self-destruction is the magic civilization going faster or the industrial civilization going further, its true. It''s hard to say. Even the craziest magic forbidden spell, can''t be so strong that it creates a sun, right? Think about those horrible chemical weapons and bacterial weapons... Even the courage of the future genetic weapons industrial civilization on the brink of constant temptation is definitely not more than that of the magic empire. And war weapons are just a small branch of the products of many industrial civilizations. What really makes industrial civilization take off is the sky-defying productivity and terrible construction speed. Of course, all of this must be based on the ability to withstand the attack of the magic empire in this southward war. If the army of the magic empire wins, then Ailan Hill will fall into destruction, and Chris will become another "hero" written into history. "All the Arrant troops near Maricha have been eliminated. They surrendered as fast as our advancing speed." Bourgeois commented on Arrant''s soldiers and commanders in the combat briefing: "A group is not as good as this. The peasant army." In fact, his evaluation is very pertinent. The powerful Arrant frontier army has actually surrendered and been crossed by them. The soldiers stationed on the border are the elite frontier troops of the Arrant Empire, but they chose to stand in love. Lanhill''s side. The remaining elite troops have been transferred south and joined the battle against the Dothan Empire, so the remaining troops, especially those in the hinterland of the Arante Empire, are actually pretty good-looking. Therefore, before the reinforcements of the Arrant Empire assembled under the order of Arant Hook rushed to the front line, the combat effectiveness of these guards who defended the city was actually very limited. What is more regrettable is that the reinforcements of the Arante Empire are still on the way, and all the places that need reinforcements have been occupied by Ailan Hill. The only unsure direction at present is the Bude direction of Korya''s attack. The battle over there has not yet begun at this time, Bud is still in the hands of the Arante Empire. There are many reasons for this situation. The most direct reason is that the frontier army in the direction of Bud has not actually been weakened. On the contrary, it has been strengthened because of the fact that Arante wanted to guard against the Higgs kingdom. These border guards, which were originally aimed at the Higgs Empire, have now become the biggest obstacle for Korya to attack Bude. The opponent has a total of more than 40,000 field troops, and there are even 10,000 very effective cavalry. There are only more than 5,000 people in Coria''s hands, almost one-tenth of the opponent''s. With this number of people, he still has to take on the fortified task of Bode City and count as the defenders in the city, and Corea''s number disadvantage is even more obvious. But it is not without good news. At least the reinforcements of the steppe empire have arrived. These cavalry can offset the cavalry advantage of the Arrant Empire. After waiting for 10,000 steppe cavalry to come, Korya finally began a tentative attack. . This battle, known as the Battle of Budd, broke out in the spring of 1743 in the magic calendar, but it was not very large. The total number of troops invested by both sides was less than 80,000. The commanders on both sides are very interesting: Ailan Hill is the adjutant of the fledgling General Wagron, Coria, a small character that no one knew before this battle. The battlefield commander of the Arrant Empire is a famous general. Arant Rumbach is not only a contemporary famous general, but also happens to be the uncle of the Arrant Emperor Hook, a serious relative of the imperial kingdom. Chapter 65： Clash "Unfold the troops as straight as possible! The line of troops must be controlled! We have to hold the opponent''s attack frontally and defeat the opponent!..." Corea looked at the green King Atlanta flag on the opposite side and spoke to himself The subordinates ordered. With 5,000 people facing up to ten times their own strength, this is definitely the most tragic battle in human history. A few years ago, these 5,000 people might not even have a chance to retreat. But now, Coria has never thought of taking someone to retreat. What he thinks in his head is to use his own troops to defeat the opponent head-on. No matter who the opponent is, he wants to give it a try. He wants to test whether the heavy machine guns in his queue are so terrible. He wants to test whether his artillery is as strong and powerful as it was during training. He wants to test whether there are troops that can withstand him. A frontal attack of 5000 people! Yes, he never thought about defense at all. He was preparing to attack the opponent head-on from the beginning and defeat the opponent at once. "Advance drum! Let the soldiers go! We have no time to waste!" He rode on his horse and told the officers around him: "Let the artillery give each other some music! I don''t want them to be neat and tidy. Watch us kill it!" Opposite him, a royal general in a golden helmet and armor, General Arante Rumbach, also rode on the horse. The gray armored troops in front of him formed a huge phalanx, with countless spears standing in front of him, and the green flag of Arante fluttered in the wind. "Let the red cannons get ready! They must be ready to bombard us too!" Lumbark pulled the reins and said to his generals: "Let them regret it and give us this weapon!" "Yes!" a general bowed his head and replied, and then in his shout, one after another huge bronze cannons were pushed out of the crowd. The calibers of these huge cannons were larger than those drawn on Chris'' drawings. , The caliber is also larger, about 100 mm. Then, countless Arrant soldiers began to work around these cannons. They stuffed gunpowder into the cannon, and then a huge solid iron ball. Only when this iron ball was fired, this cannons The firing range can reach the longest distance designed. "Huh! Ha!" One after another chants sounded on the artillery positions of the Arante Empire. These soldiers pulled the artillery and drove the horses, pushing these heavy artillery into the firing position. And on the far plain facing them, the commander of Allan Hills army, Coria, put down his binoculars and turned his head to look at a general next to him: "What are they doing? Those are more than a carriage. What is huge is also a cannon?" "I don''t know! General! Our artillery is ready! Can fire at any time...Should we give priority to destroying those''red cannons'' to ensure the safety of our infantry?" "Of course! Fire immediately! Kick the opponent''s artillery out of the battlefield! I don''t want to hear the enemy''s artillery. It''s best not to let me hear it!" Coria''s expression was deep and he ordered his artillery commander. The opponent made a fist with his right hand and pressed it against his chest, then took the reins of the horse, turned the horse''s head, and rushed towards the artillery position not far away. Less than a minute later, Ailan Hill''s artillery began to play. "Boom! Boom!" With the first round of firing, each artillery cannon staggered its own firing time. They want their observers to confirm the landing point of their shells, so that they can adjust their shooting angles in subsequent shots. After more than a year of rapid development, Ailan Hill''s artillery has formed a system of its own. They have their own technology and their own tactics, and they are no longer simply rookies who fire and pour ammunition. Afterwards, in Koria''s telescope, in the far Alan troop formation, there was a huge explosion, which lifted up wisps of black smoke straight into the sky. The opponent''s position began to be chaotic, and the original neat square also changed its shape. "Boom!" After adjusting his shooting parameters, the second round of artillery began immediately, and the post-loaded cannon demonstrated a powerful rate of fire advantage. The caliber of Ailan Hill''s artillery is not big but powerful, and it is easier for soldiers to reload. More than half of the artillery shells poured out by these 75mm field infantry guns once again fell into the artillery positions of the Arrant Empire. For a time thick smoke covered the artillery positions of the Arrant Empire, and even Ailansi. The artillery observers in Seoul couldn''t see the results of their battles. "I hope these idiots can learn a lesson! Cannons are not bigger and stronger!" Putting down the binoculars, Coria sneered and said to the people around him. His words drew a lot of laughter, and the atmosphere suddenly became alive. It seemed that everyone was camping instead of fighting. On the opposite side of the Arante Empire, the atmosphere was not so relaxed and cozy. With his face already ugly to the extreme, Alan Te Rumbach looked at the artillery position that had been almost abolished, and gritted his teeth and gave the order to continue fighting. "Let the remaining artillery be ready to fight back! Even if there is only one cannon, we have to give each other a bit of color!" He ordered, while looking at the Ailan Hill formation in the distance. It is more accurate to say that it is a line of soldiers than a line of soldiers: the opponent seems to have only three rows of soldiers, and the line drawn by the battle line is about the same length as the 50,000 people of the Arante Empire here. Such a line of defense is not thick at all, and it can''t stop the impact of cavalry or infantry at all. But the premise is that there are cavalry or infantry that can rush to this line. Although there was an ominous hunch, looking at the opponent''s slender line of troops, Alan Te Rumbach still thought that he should tentatively attack his opponent before making plans. Even if it weighs over 10,000 people, he still has an advantage. It is better to be able to defeat the opponent. If he can''t defeat the opponent, he seems to have time to retreat. Anyway, the opponent doesn''t have a dragon knight, and of course it can''t do the whole process of crushing and killing. "General Amir! Take your 10,000-strong team forward! Break through the thin line of defense of the opponent, I guarantee that His Majesty the Emperor will promote you to a general!" Looking at the brave general next to him, Lumbark snapped Commanded. After destroying the artillery of the Arante Empire, the opposing artillery began extended shooting. Several infantry phalanxes had been hit by artillery shells, and the losses began to scare the soldiers. If you don''t attack anymore at this time, the entire army will collapse. So Lumbak started a counterattack. He wanted to overwhelm the dominant force and let the two armies contact as much as possible. As long as he fights together, he can take advantage of his military strength and crush the opponent''s line of defense. "Let the two-winged cavalry attack! No miracle will happen when you wait in place!" Although he is not very optimistic about his cavalry combat effectiveness, Krumbach decided to put pressure on the opponent''s two wings as soon as possible, so that the opponent cannot use artillery unscrupulously. . "Elan Hill has her own new cannon! Send this news back to the King City immediately! We were fooled!" He handed the envelope with his own seal to a messenger, and Lumbark asked the other party: "Maybe Ailan Hill may have other weapons, so your Majesty must be careful!" The messenger nodded and rode his horse to fly south. A dozen knights joined behind the messenger in the distance. Watching these cavalry run away, Lumbak turned his attention back to the battlefield. At this time, the artillery of the Arrant Empire, who was finally ready, fired their first artillery sound: "Boom!" An artillery shell smashed behind the grenadier of Ailan Hill, splashing a piece of dust on the clearing, and did not cause any casualties to Ailan Hill. And Ailan Hill''s artillery responded to the opponent''s provocation, and another round of shelling accurately landed on the position of the Arante Empire artillery, burying it in black smoke again. "Go forward!" With a command next to each other, the phalanx of the Arrant Empire soldiers in gray armor began to move forward slowly. They stepped neatly, holding their spears high, and chanting slogans to their opponents. . Opposite them, with the continuous beating of the marching drum, the Ailan Hill grenadiers had advanced hundreds of steps. These lightly armed infantry without armor protection moved forward step by step, and the muzzle of the rifle against the shoulders swayed from side to side. Beside them, soldiers pushing heavy machine guns shouted slogans, bending over to keep the heavy Maxine within the infantry front. Behind them are the platoon commanders, company commanders, battalion commanders and regiment commanders who are advancing with the troops. "The opposing cavalry is moving towards the two wings..." An officer looked at Korya and asked: "Should we pause to advance and be careful about our flanks?" "No need! Let the prairie cavalry deal with the Arantan cavalry! If they lose, it doesn''t matter! I will penetrate the Chinese army on the opposite side, and I will have time to organize the formation!" Coria waved his hand confidently and denied. Followed the advice of his subordinates: "I only need one attack! That''s enough!" "One, two, one! One, two, one!" On the battle line, every platoon leader kept chanting slogans to keep his soldiers in order. These soldiers have shortened the distance between themselves and each other to 500 meters, and now they are very close to each other. "Go ahead! The enemy is right in front of you! Victory belongs to Ailan Hill!" Pressing his foot, a company commander pressed his saber and loudly reminded the soldiers next to him. Now he is also very nervous, because he was just a soldier who participated in the Battle of the Eastern Forest a year ago. Now, he can command a company of soldiers, and he can''t believe that he will be a commander one day. Chapter 66： Sure to win "Ready to fight!" Now, the company commander stood in front of his opponent, nervously drew out his long sword, and pointed it in the enemy''s direction: "Stay! Hold on!" All the soldiers stopped. The soldiers in the first row knelt on one knee, and the soldiers in the second row remained standing. This is the tactic they are most familiar with, and it is also the tactic they have trained countless times. In addition to the opponent''s bow and arrow, in addition to the opponent''s effective firepower, they are ready to kill the enemy. They pulled the bolt of their gun, then closed one eye, and watched their opponent from the gap in the gun body. The soldiers of the Arante Empire in the distance were still advancing. They wanted to narrow the distance and let the archers behind them play their role. They had already seen the opponent of Ailan Hill who didn''t even wear armor. They knew that it only needed one round of bows and arrows to penetrate the opponent''s slender line of defense. "Fire!" After everyone was ready, the company commander in Ailan Hill finally yelled out the command he wanted to call out, facing the enemy who had been close to about 300 meters away. Following his order, thousands of rifles made a crackling sound. The sound stretched out, and accompanied by the white smoke spreading slightly from the muzzle, it spread to the distance. Then, before these gunshots fell, thousands of soldiers screamed and fell in the Arrant Empire phalanx on the opposite side. "What?" General Lumbark, who saw this sight for the first time, left his saddle. He stared at the faint white smoke emanating from the enemy''s position in front of him, shocked not knowing what to say. It was obviously something similar to artillery, but the other party could equip every soldier with such a terrifying "single hand cannon"! For the first time, Lumbark felt that the enemy he faced was a bit uncomfortable, and he even felt that victory was fading away from him. "Damn it! Let the second ten thousand team over! We have to eat this unit! Or Bud or Wangcheng! It''s all over! It''s all over!" Rumbach looked at his side in a gaffe The generals roared loudly: "I personally command the third ten-thousand-thousand team! All the troops are on top!" All he can count on now is that the opponent''s hand cannon is as inconvenient as the cannon to reload, allowing him to use the advantage of the number of people to offset the disadvantage of the weapon. "My lord!" It is a pity that reality is always cruel. Amidst the desperate shouts of several generals, Ailan Hill''s second round of volleys began, and the bullets knocked down a piece of the soldiers of the Arante Empire. The team, a dozen or so phalanxes, has collapsed. A general held Lumbak''s reins with a cry of tears, and said loudly with tears: "It''s too late! Go away! Leave it to us!" The well-known Arantan frontier titan, and the general Amir who led the attack, had already lost more than half of the troops, and the whole troops had fallen into despair. The surviving soldiers were routing backwards, rushing into the chaos of the second ten thousand squadron that followed them. Before they were in chaos, another desperate weapon began to slaughter in Ailan Hill''s army position. The heavy machine gun is as effective as preventing the opponent from attacking when it prevents the opponent from rout. In the face of defeated soldiers who can''t get out of their range for a while and won''t lie down, the lethality of heavy machine guns is much greater than that of heavy artillery. "Tutu! Tutu!" As the machine guns began to roar, slices of Arrant soldiers began to fall. On this vast plain, the Arrant soldiers couldn''t even find an anti-slope and they couldn''t find a place to hide. Soon Was beaten into a sieve, and then fell on the road to rout. The first ten thousand team was quickly slaughtered, and the second ten thousand team began to crowd towards the place where the third ten thousand team led by General Lumbark was located. Before the order to retreat was passed on, the third ten thousand team also began to rout. As if it was an infectious plague, escaping became a matter without human supervision. No one wants to go back and continue fighting, everyone is pushing back and fleeing desperately. Before the bullet flew over, the trampling began to cause more damage. Countless soldiers pushed down the friendly forces behind them and the officers in the queue, and then stepped on them. If they didn''t do this, the bullets behind them would knock them to the ground. Without even trying, Lumbak knew that he could no longer control his troops. More than half of the troops were falling apart and retreating. It was not a disaster that two commanders could stop. He could only turn his horse''s head unwillingly, and quickly find a safe retreat, taking advantage of himself not being trapped by the ruined soldiers. He had already given up. It is conceivable that the remaining commanders still have a few people who are willing to persist. Within two hours of the opening, the Battle of Bude evolved into a defeat of tens of thousands of people. This war made Korya''s reputation and made the general Rumbach taste his first defeat. The bitter fruit. "Retreat! Retreat!" Without looking back, even without the expensive red cannons, Rumbach began his own escape. He didn''t even retreat back to Bude, but ran directly to the other side. As soon as he saw the direction of his escape, he knew that he had given up his plan to hold on to Bude. He wanted to escape directly to the King City, a famous general who had won many wars, and thus became a bereaved dog. Behind him, countless mad Arante soldiers were chased by Ailan Hill grenadiers, throwing their helmets and armors and rushing towards Bud. After losing 10,000 troops, another 20,000 people chose to surrender. The ensuing battle turned into a one-sided surrender, and the fastest surrender was the defeated general of Arante on the desperate frontal battlefield. The brave general Amir died in the rebellion. The remaining four 10,000 generals killed one and two surrendered. Only one ran away. Approximately more than 12,000 people fled to Bude in defeat, and the rest became prisoners of Korya and corpses on the ground. When facing a famous general, Corea just took a few steps in accordance with the requirements of the code, and ushered in the first victory of his life. "Clean the battlefield!" Corea''s heart was really calm, he didn''t even have the excitement of winning in danger. When he saw the opposing team''s phalanx, he almost knew that he was in hand, which was really embarrassingly unspeakable. It''s like when gambling with the biggest flush and waiting for the opponent to show his cards, he doesn''t care about his opponent''s tricks at all, because his cards have made him invincible. "The news from the prairie cavalry... They probably captured 3,000 cavalrymen and defeated the remaining 3,000 cavalry... About 4,000 people fled." An officer rode forward and sent the latest news of the battle. . Coria nodded slightly, and then said: "Let the troops rest for two hours, and then continue to advance south to prepare for the attack. We must take Bude as soon as possible!" "Yes! General!" All his men clenched fists with their right hands and pressed them to their chests, responding to Coria''s orders. A day later, Bude surrendered, and Corea captured more than 20,000 prisoners there. With the end of the Battle of Bud, all the formed units in the north of Arrant have been annihilated by Ailan Hill. Now, all that is left is the 100,000 Arante reinforcements moving north. It''s just that the combat effectiveness of these troops is not very good, even inferior to the Arantan defenders in the Battle of Bude. Inside Serris, Chris yawned a little tiredly. He has written a textbook of about 70,000 words in the past two days, and the copying is exhausted: Fortunately, the place where he wrote the book is in the factory workshop, where there are electric lights to make him more comfortable at night. Now in Serris, there are many factories producing and processing their products 24 hours a day. Apprentices are trained to operate machinery. With these people working overtime, the production speed of the factory will naturally increase. Countless ammunition and weaponry were produced, and then equipped to more reserve regiments. After obtaining the equipment, these reserve regiments began to move south into the territory of Arante, and went to the front to fight side by side with the main regiments. Although many advanced weapons are still unable to be produced due to capacity constraints, over time, Chris'' industry has begun to go on track. At least, he is now building a railway, and is miniaturizing the steam engine and generator into practical use. "Your Majesty!" Dessell pushed open the door of Chris'' room, walked in, and put a message on the table in front of him: "I happened to be here, so I brought this to you." As he spoke, he pointed to the message and said to Chris: "Koria has taken Bude, and our line of defense is complete... Now, what we have to wait for is the arrival of the Saint Demon Empire. !" "Hope, the information Frenzberg gave us is accurate." Chris put down the pen in his hand, leaned on the back of the chair, breathed out and took a rest: "As long as he didn''t lie, we You can sustain the attack of the Holy Demon Empire!" "He has no reason to lie. I''m still very optimistic about our battle of slaying the dragon." Desaier was a little more optimistic than Chris, because he felt that anti-aircraft guns could definitely be regarded as lethal weapons to the dragon. "What I care more about is..." Chris looked at Desser and said, "Frenzberg said, the west side of the Holy Demon Empire..." "In short, it is impossible for our weapon research and development to stop. We will make more weapons and equipment to face stronger opponents!" Desaier was full of confidence and squeezed his fist, and told Chris Said: "Alan Hill will win!" Chapter 67： Losing streak "What are you kidding? The general of the Holy Demon Empire didn''t go north?" Sitting on his throne, His Majesty Hook looked at his uncle Zorn in shock with his face in front of him, gritted his teeth and yelled: "How are you doing things? of?" When Zon heard the reprimand, his head could only be lowered. He lowered his voice and said, "The general of the Holy Demon Empire was very dissatisfied with our move to the south... So, in order to calm the opponent..." "Humph!" Hearing that Zorn carried out the Saint Demon Empire as a shield, Hook was helpless. Although he always felt that the Saint Demon Empire should give him an explanation, when he really faced the Saint Demon Empire, he It is also very guilty. He had been suppressed for too long, and he had forgotten what it was like to stand up. As the monarch of a mortal empire, he has been kneeling on the ground all the time, and he dare not even look up at the Holy Demon Empire... "Then what shall we do now? Ah? I won''t say anything to cede the territory to the south, and the city of Naaru is lost to the north! My territory! That''s all my territory!" Hook knocked on the armrest on the throne. Shouted to Zorn. "Your Majesty! I am willing to personally lead an army of one hundred thousand north to eradicate Ailan Hill! Vent my hatred for your Majesty!" Zorn felt that he should be guilty of his crimes and restore his image. His proposal is in line with Hooks thoughts. The losses that cannot be recovered on Dothans side are not impossible to recover from the north. After the Alan Hill is flattened, the artillery Arant, Maybe you can get some benefits from the steppe empire. Once he had this thought, Hook''s calculations began to increase: "There are already 100,000 soldiers going north, and you will bring the main force back north, 200,000 troops... It is not difficult to defeat Ailan Hill, right? ?" "Of course it''s not a difficult thing! We have 80 red cannons, and so many elite soldiers from a hundred battles, it is not difficult at all to level an Ailan Hill!" Zorn said confidently. Just kidding, it is a matter of course to fail to defeat the Holy Demon Empire, but if you fail to defeat Ailan Hill, then it is really incompetent. Zorn knew that he couldn''t lose anymore, and it would be a trivial matter to lose another one of his own fall from grace. It was estimated that he would hurt the queen''s sister. Just when he promised to defeat Ailan Hill, an officer rushed into the hall and knelt behind Zorn: "Your Majesty! The news just came from the front that Volavo was killed by Ailan Hill. It''s broken!" "What?" Before Arant Hook was shocked, General Zorn, who was kneeling in front of the officer, asked him subconsciously in fright: "What are you kidding? Is Volavor that east of Naaru? Is it far away?" "Yes! When the city was broken, the old general Frank sent someone to return to the city with news, saying that Alan Hill''s army broke through the city wall in one day, and Volavor was not guaranteed... The officer did not dare to delay, just got it. The news of arriving in the royal city came to report immediately!" The officer lowered his head, his tone was already choked. "Impossible! General Frankie is one of the best generals in our army! With outstanding determination and ability, Volavo City has many high soldiers, how can it be broken in one day?" General Zorn still disbelieved and retorted. He is the chief military officer of the Arante Empire, and he knows the defense of the entire empire more clearly. Because he was going south to attack the Dothan Empire, he deliberately left some powerful characters in the north that could fight tough battles. Adam, who defended Naaru, was greedy, but still very capable. There were at least three thousand combatable soldiers in Naaru City, plus the surrounding castles, and it was definitely more than enough to withstand the attack of Ailan Hill. Guarding in the direction of Bud was the emperor''s uncle Arante Lumbak. He was a famous general in the world and he held 50,000 elites in his hand. He also added some improved versions of the giant red cannons, and his combat effectiveness was quite powerful. Although the general stationed in Maricha is not well-known, he is also an old and serious choice. He does not expect any miracles to be created, but he is still very sure of defending a city. Volavor in the east was guarding the magic concentrate, so Zon arranged for a trusted old general. Frankie, who was known for his reputation and ability, had such a veteran guard, and Zon was relieved to go south. It''s alright now. Adam of Naaru City is Prime Minister Clark''s confidant. Losing his face is also a loss to Prime Minister. Looking back, Prime Minister Clark seems to be responsible for losing Naaru. But now, Wallavo is lost, and this is a big deal: it''s not just as simple as losing a city, but even the magic concentrate on the east has a problem. This is shaking the country of Arrant. ! "The soldier sent the order of the old general, and Volavo did...fall." Because he had repeatedly confirmed the handwriting and the seal, the officer who sent the message had to repeat the report again. "Damn! Your Majesty! I''ll be ordered to go north! Retake Volavor!" Zorn, who realized that the situation was serious, was really upset this time. He really didn''t expect that he despised it so much that Ailan Hill, who wanted to look back and clean up after this summer, would cause such a big trouble to himself at this time. Therefore, Zorn, who has already moved his murderous heart, is now thinking about destroying Ailan Hill. "Your Majesty!" At this time, another officer broke into the hall where few people broke in on weekdays, knelt beside the former herald, and raised his head and reported loudly: "The news just sent... Mali Check, lost!" "This!" Arante Hook has been shocked by two consecutive news. He just wanted to agree to let Zon lead his troops northward, but at this time there was another news. He was really furious and had clenched his fists unknowingly. The fingernails were already in the flesh of his palms, and he didn''t even realize that the emperor of the Arante Empire was really on the verge of exploding at this moment. Angrily, he gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely: "Okay! Very good! They are all my good courtiers! Good courtiers!" "Your majesty calm down!" Zorn knew that his brother-in-law was really upset now, and he hurried to persuade him: "The minister will lead his troops northward and level Alan Hill! No delay!" "Ha! Frankie, Adam... So many generals were swept across my empire by Ailan Hill as if they were no one! The news that came back only a few days ago, the opponent''s forces are limited! The result is that! Maricha and Volavo fell one after another. This is the so-called limited strength of the opponent? If the opponent has sufficient strength, will my royal city be occupied by others? Ah?" Hooker furiously shouted while knocking on the armrest of his throne. He can no longer take care of the monarchs appearance, and his face is full of angry expressions: "I have tried my best for this country! What about you? Clark is greedy, he is an outsider after all, how about you? Ah? Live up to my expectations?" "Your Majesty calm down!" Zorn didn''t know what to say anymore. He had expected that his southward offensive would stabilize the southern border for the empire. Going back and then going north to teach Ailan Hill, he made an unworldly feat, but now, he can only swallow the bitter fruit of failure. If it weren''t for the erratic attitude of the Holy Demon Empire... Thinking of this, Zorn squeezed his fist secretly. He thought of Ildo''s arrogant face, thought of the soldiers who had died tragically near Fallen Yuan River, and felt even more annoyed in his heart. He wants revenge, even if he doesn''t want to fight for the position of the great general of the Arante Empire, he will be ashamed! So he bowed his head and endured the insults from the emperor brother-in-law, waiting for the other party to send him north to kill the mysterious Ailan Hill. At this moment, a familiar figure stumbled into the hall. This time, it was not an officer reporting the funeral, but a man with dusty armor and embarrassment. As soon as he came in, he knocked over a candlestick. With the help of several guards, he finally staggered to Zon''s side. Only then did Zon know that the person who came in was the guard in Bud''s direction, the uncle. General Arante Lumbak. "Prince Lumbark?" General Zorn looked at the man beside him, his eyes widened and exclaimed: "Why are you like this? Also, aren''t you in Bude?" "Uncle!" Arante Hooker was surprised to see his uncle suddenly appear in the royal city. He got up from his throne and walked forward two steps before stopping before he asked. : "What happened!" "Your Majesty! General Zorn! I am defeated! The defeat is a mess! The Bud defenders, the fifty thousand frontiers are annihilated... I have a heavy burden, and I deserve to die!" Without much rest along the way, he fled to the city frantically Lumbark said with anger like a gossamer. His words made Zon stunned on the spot: The defenders in the three directions were all defeated! These famous generals and veteran generals that he had high hopes for, without exception, did not complete their missions! Where did Ailan Hill find so many generals? Where did they conjure so many "elite soldiers"? Can you win more with less and defeat the Arante army in three directions in one breath? Zorn, who was full of question marks, looked at His Majesty the Emperor in the direction of the throne. At this time, Arant Hook''s expression was already ugly to the extreme. His empire lost 4 major cities and large territories in just a few dozen days. His army suffered heavy casualties, and even seemed stretched to maintain the line of defense. Just as he was about to break out again, Lumbak yelled something unexpected for him: "They have new cannons! They played farther than the red cannons given to us, and even better than our improved second-generation red cannons. The cannon is more powerful." Chapter 68： Reinforcements Hooks astonishment, he heard Lumbak continue to say: "The opposing soldier has a hand cannon that can fire quickly. It can attack from beyond the range of the bow and arrow... Our soldiers cant get close to the opponents line. The counterattack is all seeking a dead end!" "What''s more terrible is that the opponent has a weapon that can fire quickly, which can quickly fire countless small''cannonballs'', knocking our soldiers to the ground!" The more he talked, the more mysterious he became, and the content had already made Hook stunned. Eyes. Are you telling a fantasy story? General Zorn wanted to refute the prince Arant Rumbach, who was almost nonsense. But he suppressed this impulse, because he knew that the sober prince in front of him was definitely not crazy. If it is not that the prince is crazy, it means that what he said has a certain degree of truth. Zorn, who has seen the giant dragon of the Holy Demon Empire, is now less sensitive to strange things. He felt that the other party might indeed have this weapon, which also showed that Volavor, who was guarded by Frankie, fell so quickly, it was not an accidental event. "Those soldiers of Ailan Hill know magic! They will kill magic! It must be so!" At last he found a theoretical basis for his analysis and said, "They dedicated their souls to the devil! Here comes these terrifying magic!" Hearing him say this, Zorn suddenly felt that Rembach''s words seemed to have some truth. If these weapons are related to magic, it is easy to explain: after all, the things that the Holy Demon Empire has made, no matter how inscrutable it is, it is only natural, isn''t it? "Your Majesty! Is this a ghost created by the Holy Demon Empire?" Zorn was standing on Rumbach''s side at this time, and he opened his mouth to find some reasons for his "defeat". Anyway, if your Majesty really blamed it, and pushed everything to the Holy Demon Empire that he couldn''t provoke, it would be much better than holding a scapegoat by himself. Thinking of this, Zorn seemed to feel that the Prince of Rumbach next to him was really a talented person in shirking responsibility. Hearing that his ministers had brought these things to magic, as the monarch of a mortal empire, Arant Hook had no idea for a while. So the whole hall fell into a terrible silence, quiet and suffocating. The two officers who were kneeling on the ground to report the letter even dared not even dared to make a statement at this time, because they did not have any right to participate in decision-making at this level. If they can choose, they hope they can leave immediately. "I think...is it..." After a long while, Zorn finally broke the silence in the hall and suggested: "Is it possible to contact the Holy Demon Empire...this is beyond our ability to cope..." "But! If Ailan Hill is supported by the Holy Demon Empire, we do this, not..." After thinking about it for so long, Hook also thought a lot, and asked the ministers in front of him. "Your Majesty, I think...it''s not necessary to consider this now!" Lumbark said at this time: "The Holy Demon Empire is unlikely to support Ailan Hill. After all, their tradition is to stand on the side of the weak." The Holy Demon Empire has been obstructing the unification of the mortal world for so many years, so it often interferes in wars between mortal empires, and it chooses the inferior camps. Those countries that have the hope of unifying the mortal world are all sanctified. The Devil Empire is destroyed. "So, Ailan Hill, who has advanced weapons, is definitely not a weapon provided by the Holy Demon Empire! They should just get some magic weapons of the Holy Demon Empire from some channels!" Zorn also realized that Ai Lanxi The rise of Er is inconsistent with the usual style of the Holy Demon Empire. Although in the long years, the Holy Demon Empire has been suppressing the unification of the mortal empire, but it has never improved the strength of the mortal empire. Not to mention advanced weapons of war, but some magic products for daily use, mortal empires are still rare. It is precisely because of this that both Rumbak and Zon have determined that Ailan Hills technology does not originate from the Holy Demon Empire. Even if Ai Lanhill offers more prices, the Holy Demon Empire will not give them. Provide magic items to help them. The style of the Holy Demon Empire is that it would rather send soldiers directly to fight, which is more direct and convenient, and there is no need to worry about the rise of magical items in the mortal world. Hu Ke breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, if it were not for the support of the Holy Demon Empire, then everything would be easy to say. As long as the Holy Demon Empire is still on the side of the Arante Empire, Ailan Hill will not be afraid. "In that case! Then I will use the contact crystal of the King City to send an emergency message and let the Holy Demon Empire send reinforcements!" Through a series of analysis, I guessed that the Holy Demon Empire was not on Ailan Hill''s side, Hu Ke will have confidence. He looked at his men and said with a long voice. Then, the next morning, at a relatively auspicious hour, Arant Hook took a bath and changed his clothes, and made all preparations. He summoned the ministers to convene a ritual to call for help from the Holy Demon Empire. Although there is no representative supervision of the Holy Demon Empire, this grand ceremony still needs to be retained. After all, this can remind the royal family who use the communication crystal to keep in mind to maintain a humble attitude and not to cross the gap between the magician and the mortal. In a gloomy hall, Hook put his palm on a crystal covered with dust. It was a very huge crystal, and something seemed to be surging incessantly in it. When he pressed his hand on this crystal, a burst of energy suddenly rushed towards the patterns on the stone wall. Those patterns seemed to be resurrected, like a giant python entwined together, and finally dimmed again. After doing all this, Hook seemed to have exhausted all his strength, sighed, and the whole person became a little more decadent. He crouched and walked towards the exit of this dark hall step by step, with indescribable loneliness on his face. A few months ago, he was still a monarch dreaming of the ZTE Arante Empire. Now he is like a clown, having to forget his lofty ambitions and once again bow down to the power of the magic empire. Shi Ye Ming Ye... sighed in his heart a sentence with a similar meaning, narrowed his eyes involuntarily in the sun, and Arant Hook stood before his minister once again. "The contact signal has been sent, and the reinforcements of the Holy Demon Empire will come soon...you guys...remember today''s shame!" He carried his hands on his back, step by step down the steps, and gave a cold voice to every minister who passed by. Said. Clark lowered his head deeper, and the fall of Naaru City was directly related to him. However, this war has not ended, and the accountability has not yet begun, so he has not faced the pressure directly. Zorn''s face was also uncomfortable. After all, his strategy failed this year. He lost hundreds of thousands of troops and lost a large area of ??territory. Therefore, his situation is no better than that of the opposite Prime Minister Clark. The royal uncle and prince Arant Rumbach standing next to Zorn also looked depressed. Compared to Zorn who lost to the Holy Demon Empire, he seemed to lose face even more when he lost to Ailan Hill. "Yes!" After a brief stupefaction, everyone bowed their heads and replied to Hook: "The ministers, etc., remember today''s lesson!" "Wait! Reinforcements are already on the way! No one can contend against the will of the Holy Demon Empire! Ailan Hill is destined to destroy itself! The Arante Empire will definitely win! It will definitely!" He squeezed himself tightly. His fist, His Majesty the Emperor, who had forgotten his original ambition, looked at the blue sky in the west, and shouted in his heart. In a magnificent castle on the eastern plain of the Holy Demon Empire, a magic apprentice put his hands on his abdomen, and walked into a magnificent hall. He stood on the red carpet in the center of the hall, facing the first person. The person in the report respectfully reported: "General Moss...Alante''s emergency call for help is crystal bright..." "I know." With a wave of his hand, General Moss, who was sitting in his subordinate position, said that he already knew about the matter, and the apprentice nodded and walked away immediately, without the intention of staying in the hall at all. "Only a few days! The emperor of the Arante Empire has sent a call for help. These rotten empires and these useless monarchs can''t make people worry about it?" In the main seat, the big horse was sitting with a golden knife. A man, the clothes he wears, the pattern is like starlight, unexpectedly moving slightly. He glanced at General Moss and Knight Commander Ildo, and slowly said, "I have to make you two trouble you again... Those mortals are really disgusting fools." "My lord, rest assured! This time we will get things done." General Moss stood up from his position, leaning slightly and said to his immediate superior. "Go! Destroy the recently famous Ailan Hill without leaving any traces." A pet climbed onto the man''s arm, and the man lowered his head to tease the scaly and sharp claws. , A pet with a pair of wings flapped. The little guy''s snake eyes curiously looked at Moss and Eldo in front of him, as if looking at his own lunch. It propped its teeth and let out a slight whistling sound, and the uncomfortable sound echoed in the hall. Moss and Ildo knew that the little thing hadn''t been completely tamed yet, and had no basic consciousness of strength or weakness, so they didn''t care, bowed back, and retreated to the door of the hall, then turned and walked out of the hall. . "Good boy...you haven''t grown up, you can''t eat those mortals, it will ruin your stomach." In the hall, the man petted the pet''s head, making the pet show a happy expression: "Alan Hill ? Very powerful? Is it better than Long...?" Today there must be more changes, and everyone can look forward to it. Long Ling asks for recommendation tickets, asks for rewards, asks for collections, asks for book reviews... Please support! Chapter 69： There are people "We have two infantry regiments advancing to the location of the magic concentrate. Depending on the time, they may have already occupied it." Looking at the magic concentrate marked on the map, Dessier felt his heart beating faster. As long as they have that concentrate, their country can mass produce the Magic Ball of Knowledge! With the Magic Ball of Knowledge, they can use Chris''s "God Words" to cultivate more and more talents. After propaganda, Chris has now embarked on the altar in Ailan Hill. He is described as a **** who saves mortals from the sea of ??suffering, a **** of knowledge with supreme wisdom, and a **** of craftsmen who created industrial civilization. The whispers of the gods from Chris are the greatest wealth of the entire Airanhill Empire. Everyone wants to pray about Ailan Hill Chris every day, and the new prayer ceremony is accepted by everyone without even promoting it. Gods that can feed the people, earn money, and enable the people to win wars do not need propaganda at all. They will inherit the power of unlimited faith and become the objects of worship. Businessmen who have made a lot of money, even if they only need to look at the "vouchers" in their hands that represent wealth, they will unconditionally support Chris. Because their wealth and lives are within the industrial civilization created by Chris, if they want to continue to make money or keep their savings, they must stand on Chris'' side. The workers supported Chris even more. It was Chris who provided them with jobs, and it was also Chris who promulgated the Worker Protection Law, which protected the legitimate rights and interests of workers to a certain extent. He is the star of the working class and their idol. Farmers are also on Chris''s side, because with Chriss help, their grain production increased by 25%, and for the first time they saw a soaring grain price with the increase in production. If they don''t support their monarch, they feel that they are no different from the devil. Merchants, workers and peasants are all on Chris side, and Chriss rule has become unprecedentedly stable. If you include the textile and handicraft industry and the influence of light industry on women, Ailan Hill can be said to be the most powerful. Country now. Because of this, with the popularity of printing, the streets and alleys are covered with slogans of Long live Chris and simple portraits of His Majesty the Grand Duke. In these slogans, Chris was already called out to be "His Majesty the King", "His Majesty the Emperor" and even "The God of Mortals." Because of the cheap cloth, the king flag of Ailan Hill is everywhere, the door of the restaurant, the roof of the hotel, and the flagpole of the castle. Everywhere is flying the black golden eagle flag, making the whole city full of a kind of similar The joyous atmosphere of the festival. This kind of propaganda offensive was initiated by Diens. After gradually handing over production management to Mr. Gurlo, he focused his work on internal affairs. Then, he showed his excellent internal affairs talent. Chris just casually told him stories about propaganda and management, and he learned and used it, and directly promoted Chris to the altar. Now this Deans can be said to be like a fish in the water, fully displaying the brilliance of Chris Butler. "How about the weapons? We must quickly send the produced weapons and ammunition to the front line! That is the key to our victory!" Chris looked at the number of weapons produced in the report and said to Desaiel. "All the carriages have been collected, and the merchants even lent us their own carriages. In addition, we also received 700 workhorses from the Prairie Empire and 1,500 sheep as rations..." Desaier Very sensitive to numbers, he introduced. "The transportation speed is now the fastest. The steppe empire is not the same as it was during the previous southward invasions. This time they prepared food by themselves, so they squeezed our road transportation..." When he talked about transportation, he brought With a very dissatisfied tone. In fact, road transportation is very crowded and busy on weekdays: the level of industrial production and material mobilization in Ailan Hill is dozens or hundreds of times that of a year ago, and these pressures have been transferred to the backward road traffic. There are already enough caravans and transport teams that have overloaded the roads. Now there are more troops going south and supply convoys to transport these troops. Adding to the steppe empires 100,000 horses and 50,000 people. Eat and drink... These things made the already fragile transportation system on the verge of collapse, and the roads caused more trouble to Ailan Hill than the soldiers of the Arrant Empire on the front line. Cement roads have now been put on the agenda of all territories, and people have never paid so much attention to road construction. "The backward transportation level is really an annoying thing." Chris pinched the bridge of his nose and rubbed it, and said unwillingly, "If our railway starts to operate, the situation will get better." "The situation remains the same. It is impossible for us to lay the railway to the dangerous front line. The tracks are too expensive." Desaier complained about the railway fraud: "Of the 20 newly manufactured anti-aircraft guns, 10 have already been sent. To Naaru, 4 more doors were strengthened to the factory area, and the other 6 doors were equipped for the newly formed regiment..." "I''m still a little worried! We have too few methods to deal with the magic empire." Chris said to Dessell worriedly. "In fact, based on the best situation, we have to lose about 3 regiments of soldiers..." Desaier looked at Chris, and said with a heavy mouth: "When facing the Holy Demon Empire... Loss Its normal to have more." "More than 10,000 people... We just left them on the battlefield and let them die?" This is the first time that Chris has fought such a war that may lose a lot of money, so there will be some entanglements in his heart. Desaier seemed to have heard something funny, and he looked at Chris: "Your Majesty! The war between mortals and magicians... There has never been a victory for thousands of years. You can defeat the Holy Demon Empire. One attack, then you have already created a history." "But I don''t want history!" Chris stood up stubbornly, pressing his pistol on his waist, and said to Dessell: "What I want is a victory! I can''t just watch my soldiers. Go die! I have to do something!" Hearing what Chris said, Desaier was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to have realized something and nodded: "If these words of yours can be heard by everyone, it is estimated that millions of people will die for you. " "No! I don''t need them to die for me! I want them to live for me! Fight for me to the end!" Chris walked to the door, turned around and said to Desaiel behind him: "After I leave, Serris I''ll leave it to you!" "Please be careful on the road, Your Majesty! I wish you all the best and success." Desaiel leaned slightly and blessed Chris. He didn''t stop Chris from going to the front line because he had been persuaded just now. He felt that a qualified leader should indeed appear where he should appear. The words of Chris just now convinced Desaier. With the phrase "I don''t need them to die for me, I want them to live for me." Kessel knew that Chris was a qualified leader. He feels that his investment is really very wise, and being able to stand with such a man is definitely the most fortunate thing in his life. "Assemble in one group! Assemble in one group!" In the barracks outside the city of Serris, Captain Walter, who could not wait for a long time, rode on his horses and rushed past the barracks. The whistle began to sound, and all the soldiers were quickly packing their bags. It didn''t even last for ten minutes. The Ailan Hill soldiers carrying weapons and equipment and wearing m42 steel helmets lined up in a neat formation. Then, with an order, these soldiers began to walk towards the exit of the barracks. The originally crowded barracks became empty a few months ago. Now, the remaining two regiments and half of them left the huge barracks. Only the soldiers of the teaching regiment looked at the soldiers who went away. , His eyes were full of envy and desire. "We have to get to the front as soon as possible! The number of anti-aircraft guns over there is limited, and we can bring them at least 8 extra anti-aircraft guns..." Chris rode on the horse and said to Walter beside him. The 1st regiment is the main regiment of the main regiment. Its weapons and equipment are second only to the teaching regiment. It has always been responsible for protecting Chriss safety, so it is also known as the Guards regiment. The regiment is fully equipped with 8 anti-aircraft guns. Moreover, this regiment also drew a large number of artillery shells from the reserve ammunition, which can supplement the front-line consumption. "We go up, then Wilkes'' troops as the reserve team can move their positions. They can move laterally in the direction of Volavor. This way, our line of defense can be more stable." Head Walter said. Said to Chris. Chris nodded. What he wants now is the important magic concentrate. If he can grab some magic concentrate, then this time he will make a profit even if he goes south. At this moment, a fast horse in the distance rushed over and stopped beside Chris. An officer held up a telegram and reported to Chris Hui: "Just now, there was a huge interference in the radios between Seris and Dukou City at the same time." "What''s the matter?" Chris frowned and took the message from the officer''s hand and saw a long radio signal. This is obviously not in Ailan Hill''s radio communication code, it is a strange signal from the outside. Looking at the signal for a long time, Chris suddenly laughed. The expression on his face was vivid and wonderful: "Maybe, besides us, there are people in this world who are also using radio!" Chapter 70： Iron Army "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sound of war drums seemed to be beating on a person''s heart, making it dull and difficult to breathe. The green king flag was flying in the sky, and rows of soldiers walked down the hillside and marched into the distance without stopping. Zon sat on his horse, squinted his eyes and looked at the dark and oppressive army passing by him, with incomparable heroism in his heart. The horse under his hip was shaking his head and snorting, and the sculpted armor on his body was heavy and hard, which really made him very comfortable, very comfortable. Further ahead, the green king flag that had gone far away was hunting and fluttering in the wind, and the forest of spears was like a barrier, lying between him and the plain far away. The army in front of him is vast and endless. Zorn has almost brought all the troops that the Arant Empire can draw, adding up to 200,000. Counting the troops that already felt the front line, the Arante Empire assembled 300,000 troops to fight north. Accompanied by the majestic drumbeats and horns, the huge phalanx next to each other was slowly moving forward, and the spear Rulin slowly moved forward following the footsteps of the troops. Between these phalanxes that are moving forward and slowly, there are slender passages like wheat fields and ridges, and the cavalry responsible for contact is riding back and forth. Even in the eyes of laymen, the army of Arante in front of them can definitely be regarded as a disciplined elite. Zorn possessed such an army and reinforcements from the Holy Demon Empire, he was confident that he would not be able to defeat the war. "Yeah!" The headed general, wearing the same gorgeous armor, brought his reins in front of Zon, and said loudly: "Your Excellency! The front is the area where the Ailan Hill troops are active. Do you need to let the troops gather first? ?" "Cough!" After clearing his throat, Zon didn''t feel that his army needed to wait. He waved his hand, and his opponent said, "Order the troops in front to form a phalanx to stand by! The troops in the back continue to move forward! Just stay in formation!" Just kidding, tens of thousands of Ailan Hill''s troops and ten times the enemy field battle? Even if the opposing commander is brave, he can''t do such a crazy thing. What''s more, how can there be soldiers of the Mortal Empire in this world who dare to fight against the army of the Magic Empire? "Huh!" A cross wind blew across the plain, and the grass rippled in the wind. The soldiers in gray steel armors, holding their three-meter-high spears, stepped onto the distant hillside step by step. "General! I heard that the phalanx is already being reorganized...Let''s go over!" The general who came to pass the order pulled his rein, turned the horse''s head, and started to rush forward. The cavalry on both sides of Zorn also began to ride their horses forward, and the ground was trampled by countless horses, making a dull bang. The cavalry holding the flag held aloft the battle flag in his hand, and the black king flag on it was torn apart by the wind, rolling and fluttering that was pleasing to the eye. Zorn was riding on the horse, pinched the belly of the horse with his legs, and pulled the reins to make the horse take a step forward. A huge drum cart pulled by hundreds of war horses is behind Zorn, and the drummer on it is still tirelessly beating the drums as tall as people in front of him, and the dull drumbeat that makes Zorn excited is theirs. Hammered out at once. Zorn, who let his horse slowly move forward, was also watching his army with the eyes of a leader at this time. During the march, the spear infantry, the archers, and the cavalry on both wings maintained an unconventional formation. And the whole army moved, there was no loud noise, and even the footsteps of these soldiers were accompanied by drums, without the slightest mess. No matter which way you look at it, the army in front of you is an impeccable force! The most elite troops of the Atlanta Empire, including the most powerful combat power including the Royal Guards, coupled with the invincible Magic Empire army, this lineup can definitely eradicate the little-known small country of Ailan Hill. Up. If you can''t win this way, it''s really unreasonable. That''s what Zorn thought in his heart. He knew that each of these soldiers were carefully selected veterans, and their combat effectiveness had always been very strong; the remaining troops were also elites drawn from the frontier army of the empire, and each of them was strictly trained and qualified fighters. Just when General Zorn was proud of his invincible army, a huge shadow blocked the sun above him. It was like a black cloud covering the sky above his head. "Roar!" A deafening howling even concealed the dull sound of the giant war drum. A huge fire dragon flew over General Zorn''s head, and with an indomitable momentum, it climbed into the higher sky in the distance. Then, before General Zorn could take a breath, the second dragon followed the marching queue of the Arante Empire, causing many soldiers to look up in fear. This dragon is bigger than the fire dragon that flew past, and looks even more fierce. Immediately afterwards, there were the third and fourth fire dragons, their shadows sliding on the ground, and all the soldiers of the Arante Empire were excited. Although these dragons are terrifying and ferocious, when standing on the side of the friendly forces, they can indeed bring firm morale and incomparable courage. Farther away, a long head stuck out of the ridge, facing the position of Zorn, opened his mouth in the blood basin, the slender tongue was blood-red and blood-red, and it made people scalp scalp looking at it. hemp. Zorn saw the mouth full of fangs, and he saw the red tongue. He saw the long neck and then stretched it out, and he also saw the pattern of dark red scales and black scales splicing together on the neck gleaming slightly in the sun. Then, he saw that the monster stretched out its paws, and the wing membranes on the paws opened in the wind, forming two huge wings. A dragon knight in gorgeous armor was riding on the dragon''s back, looking down at Zorn with contempt. General Zorn hurriedly bowed his head and expressed his obedience. The dragon knight moved his gaze away and looked at the mortal army that couldn''t even see his head. The dragon under his crotch had sharp eyes, looking at the friendly soldiers as if looking at a pile of food. "Roar!" What caused General Zorn to retract his gaze was a roar of a dragon hovering above his head. A fierce and huge fire dragon descended a little bit with this terrifying sound, and finally landed not far from General Zorn''s side. The faint coercion made the horses that Zorn and the others rode tremble, and they snorted uneasy, because a huge dragon at the top of the food chain was crawling right in front of them. A man wearing bright silver armor, the pattern on the armor waving a faint silver light in the sun, holding his helmet jumped off the dragon''s back, and walked in front of Zorn very displeased. Eldor pressed his long sword and saw General Zorn, who had turned over and dismounted, and stood in front of him with his head bowed. He said pretentiously: "I hope that the Ailan Hill in your mouth is a country worthy of our action! If they dont have the dangerous weapons you mentioned, it will be you who die!" "Don''t dare! Don''t dare! I saw it with my own eyes! They do have all kinds of weapons, similar to magic weapons!" Arante Rumbach, who was with the army, lowered his head, and respectfully explained: "So they must have! There must be such weapons!" "Let your people attack first! I want to see what the other party is capable of." After Ildo finished speaking, he turned around arrogantly and walked towards his dragon. Of course he has the capital and arrogance, this time he brought a lot of Dragon Knight troops. Because the speed of the ground troops was too slow, his dragon knight troops arrived near the battlefield first. Seeing that the war between Ailan Hill and the Arante Empire has broken out for more than two months, the speed of the counterattack this time is really not fast. "My lord! Our forward force has already hit Ailan Hill''s force..." At this time, a general came over and reported the latest battle to Zorn. "Let the forward troops attack! The task of temptation is left to us! As long as we play the true ability of the Ailan Hill Empire, the dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire will help us destroy Ailan Hill!" En squeezed his fist and ordered. The general stared at several enemy phalanxes on the opposite ridge. After thinking for a while, he gave his own advice: "General, we should start the attack first. The infantry press forward, and then use the archer to test..." Zorn thought so too, so he immediately commanded: "All the troops go forward! 1000 steps! The archers are ready!" Hearing his order, the Ling Qi bearer standing next to him began to wave the huge banner in his hand, giving the attack order to the various phalanxes. At the forefront, in the Arante Empire army that had already lined up an attack formation, the square in the center began to advance again. After a few steps, the squares on both sides of the middle square also began to advance very quickly, and a huge arrow pointed to the middle of the enemy army not far away. Amid the heavier drum beats, the archer''s phalanx moved forward slowly, the gray armor was surging, and the impact of iron pieces made people feel relaxed and happy. This is the romance of men, this is the melody of the times! Zorn watched his troops keep approaching the enemy, and the heroic spirit in his heart quickly grew. This force could sweep the northern plains, retake the city, and destroy Ailan Hill. "Now, I have come! Commander of Ailan Hill, see how you defeat my invincible army! Heh heh heh!" With a rein, General Zorn urged the horse forward and brought his guards. , Came to the hillside overlooking the entire battlefield. Chapter 71： They are too weak "Ready to fight!..." Facing the enemy ten times a hundred times, the battalion commander in Ailan Hill was not intimidated at all, instead he was full of expectations for victory. The soldiers under him have formed three queues, and they lie in front of countless soldiers on the other side. They did not retreat, or even a little bit of panic. They are just mechanically checking the weapons in their hands, ready to give the enemy a big gift in a moment. "1000 meters! The enemy is approaching! Ready to fight!" This is the first time the battalion commander has commanded a battle independently. He wanted to prove himself, and wanted to win the victory in front of him. All the soldiers raised their weapons to the crowd in front of the mountains and seas. They calmly put the bullets on the barrels, and then pressed the targets in the distance with the rear sights of the guns. This time they were on a defensive mission. So they chose to fire and attack further away. When the opponent was still about 500 meters away from him, the battalion commander decisively issued an order to fire. He did not dare to put the opponent too close, lest his disadvantage in numbers would be used by the opponent. "Bah!" A gunshot sounded, and dozens of soldiers fell on the opposite side of the Arante Empire army. With the firing of this row of rifles, Commander Zon of Arante, who was on horseback, opened his eyes wide. He was just as shocked by the terrifying sight in front of him as the first time he saw the rifle. The opponent could open fire at such a distance and knock his soldiers to the ground. If it werent for the giant dragons of the Holy Demon Empire behind him, if its not for the life and death of Arante, if its not for the life and death of Arante, if its not for the Ailan Hill soldiers on the opposite side, its really a little bit young, Zorn really has to turn his head. Ordered to retreat. "This! This turned out to be true!" Looking at the small Ailan Hill infantry phalanx in the distance, like a small reef in front of the sea, Zorn thought for the first time that he might lose the war. It seemed that he was giving the best explanation to his fear. Inside Ailan Hill''s phalanx, there was once again dense gunfire. After a burst of gunshots, the army of the Arrant Empire fell down hundreds of soldiers. Every gunshot of the other side was accompanied by the fall of almost the same number of soldiers from the Arante Empire. When the distance between the two sides narrowed to about 300 meters, Ailan Hill''s attack became more and more sharp. More Arrant Empire soldiers fell on the way to attack. Along the way, the opponent has fired 15 volleys, each time hundreds of infantry fell, and the number of soldiers who have died vaguely, about 2,000. The fact that so many troops were lost outside the range of the bow and arrow made General Zorn shudder. The opponent looks like there are only more than 500 soldiers! There are also some soldiers who seem to be commanders, and have not made any attacks until now. The other party just stood there, shouting out the command, and then let the terrifying short sticks emit pieces of deadly white smoke. "Bah!" At a distance of about 270 meters, the grenadiers of Ailan Hill fired again, and their fire seemed to make General Zorn hysterical. In Zorn''s view, the sound of the gunshot from the other party was more terrifying than a urging spell. "Press on! Let the three ten thousand teams behind! Press on me! They only have 500 people! Tens of thousands of troops can''t win the battle with 500 people. What shall we do in the future? Ah? What should we do?" Zorn, who had changed his tone, gave a loud order to continue the attack. In his command, more Arante empire troops began to wriggle forward slowly, and the continuous sound of the horns represented the determination of the most powerful Arante army ever in the Mortal Empire. Knight Commander Ildor, who was silent in the crowd, remained silent. He looked at the 500 Airanhill troops who were constantly causing trouble to the Arrant Empire army, and seemed to be looking at his prey. "It''s been a long time since I saw such a powerful mortal army...Their weapons are very strong, and our dragon may not be able to withstand more attacks of this kind of weapons." After watching for about a few minutes, this name The knight commander spoke to his companion. "I suggest launching an attack immediately and letting the dragon destroy this force. They insist on staying here now, there must be reinforcements behind... If they are allowed to rendezvous, it may be more difficult." A dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire pressed the long. Jian, suggested to his chief. "You''re right!" Ildo nodded and agreed with his subordinates: "Go! Bring me the victory! All the dragon knights in your team are dispatched! Be careful, don''t make trouble." "Yes! Master knight!" Nodding lightly, the knight slowly retreated back from the hillside. And in the distant place, the intensive gunfire still beating everyone''s hearts non-stop. "Bah!" Once again, he knocked out 5 rounds of bullets in his bomb bay, an Ailan Hill grenadier retreated behind his comrades, and calmly reloaded his rifle with new bullets. He still has a lot of ammunition in his ammunition bag, thanks to the increasing production of bullets. In the process of loading the bullet, the soldier in front of him who was ready to shoot pulled the trigger and fired a bullet that had been prepared long ago. The bullet flew over a distance of about 260 meters and hit an Arrant Empire soldier who had just walked here. There was no time to appreciate the results of his battle. The Ailan Hill grenadier pulled the bolt, let the bullet shell fall to his feet, hit the bullet shell that was already on the ground, and made a sharp clanking sound. He continued to aim and pulled the trigger at the target directly in front of him. From the beginning of the war to the present, they have killed about 3,000 soldiers of the Arante Empire, but on their own side, it seems that even a wounded person has not been defeated in peacetime. The enemy is really too weak and too weak. What''s the use of more people? The war has long gone beyond recognition, and the number of people now does not necessarily mean strength and victory. Now, who controls the future of this world, who represents the most powerful productivity, who is the closest to victory! "You guys are too weak!" While muttering in his mouth, he fired a third shot, causing another unlucky person on the opposite side to fall over his chest. Arrant''s war drums rumbling, but Arrant''s soldiers have never advanced a step since just now. "Yes! The soldiers of Arante are too weak!" The soldier who was ready and ready to take over from his comrades at any time, behind his comrades, nodded in agreement and said, "I''m ready!" Then, in the next second, behind the remote hills on the opposite slope, a huge shadow suddenly rose into the sky. All the soldiers of Ailan Hill stopped shooting. They widened their eyes and watched the black shadow rushing into the sky, making a harsh roar. "Roar!" With a shuddering roar, another black shadow rose into the air from the reverse slope. Then came the third and fourth. These shadows lifted into the air about thousands of meters away, so the soldiers of Ailan Hill could easily see those huge figures hovering in the sky. "It''s a dragon! It''s a giant dragon!" A soldier yelled in a shuddering voice. He felt his calf trembling constantly, and even holding the rifle, the original firm and powerful hand, could not stop shaking. . "The magic empire is here!" The battalion commander held a long sword and looked up at the figures hovering in the distant sky. The expression on his face was already indescribable. He knew he might not see victory today, which seemed a pity. "Continue fighting!" The first company commander who recovered his senses, drew a pistol from his waist, and loudly cheered up his men: "Long live Your Majesty Chris! Long live Ailan Hill!" "Alan Hill will win!" All the soldiers began to shoot, harvesting the lives of the soldiers of the Arrant Empire who took the opportunity to shorten the distance between the two sides 200 meters away. After another round of intensive gunfire, the human wall of the Arrant Empire was knocked down again. "Huh!" However, above the sky, a giant dragon flapped its wings, rushed down the clouds, and opened a big mouth in the phalanx of Ailan Hill. The Ailan Hill soldiers in the back row also instinctively raised their weapons to the sky, ready to fight to the death. "Huh!" Before rushing to the front, the dragon''s blood basin burst out with a flame, like a giant flamethrower, forming a huge flame in the sky. This group of flames continued to fall, and crashed into Ailan Hill''s phalanx like a falling meteorite. "Bah!" The Ailan Hill soldier who had seen the flame above his head closed his eyes and pulled the trigger in the air in despair. Because of the sunlight and fireball, they couldn''t see their target and could only open fire in a hurry. In the next second, this group of flames smashed into the crowd, dozens of Ailan Hill soldiers screamed and struggled in the sea of ??fire, and then turned into broken black coals, which broke and collapsed in the flames. "Help!" Allan Hill''s soldiers are flesh and blood after all. Their records along the way are all based on advanced weapons. In terms of courage and perseverance, they are no better than the opposite Arante. How strong are the imperial soldiers. Therefore, when a real test of blood and fire came, the soldiers of Ailan Hill collapsed. They saw their companions turn into ashes and charcoal, ignited by flames, beating and twisting, and finally die, just like the soldiers of the Arante Empire. "Keep firing! Keep firing!" The battalion commander stood in his command position, holding a pistol and squeezing the trigger at the sky. His distance was too far, and the bullet couldn''t hurt the dragon a hundred meters away, so he didn''t create any dragon slaying miracle even after he had shot out the bullet in the pistol. Chapter 72： respite "Huh!" The fire blew across the earth, making the soil hard and hot. When a dragon passes by from low altitude, all living things seem to be turned into coke. When faced with ancient and powerful creatures, human beings are small and helpless from beginning to end. The few remaining soldiers of Ailan Hill still held up their weapons and shot at their heads. They had struggled from the initial chaos and despair, because they had seen too many deaths. They kept pouring out their ammunition, as if only in this way could they vent their inner fears. The soldiers of the Arrant Empire who were getting closer and closer to them had stopped because there was already a flame rising and burning in front of them. "Unbearable!" The dragon that urged his hips to dive again, the dragon knight on the dragon''s back pulled the reins of the dragon, and dismissed the ants under his feet. After all, mortals are just mortals, and no matter how powerful mortals are, they can''t compete with the will of the Holy Demon Empire. This is the truth of God, there is no doubt about it. "Ding! Whoosh...!" A bullet rushed up from the gap in the flapped wings of the dragon, and flew over his face while wiping his breastplate, only to hit his nose just a little bit. The dragon knight didn''t know that something nearly killed him just now, so he subconsciously touched his nose, and then lowered his head again to see the ants with fewer than a hundred people left. The ants are still those, but when he lowers his head this time, he no longer has that kind of contemptuous mocking expression, because sweat has been oozing from the tip of his nose unknowingly. Those bastards... how did they do it? In his mind, there was a question for the first time: how did those panicked and stupid mortals at his feet nearly wound the dragon knight wearing the sacred armor? The armor on his body is not ordinary armor, which allows him to defend against bow and arrow blows at a distance of tens of meters. Ordinary mortals will not cause damage to this armor. However, at this moment, he saw the pattern on the armor, which was distorted and deformed by the impact of the bullet, leaving the long black scratches in the past. When facing the troops of tens of thousands of mortals, he was You may not see this degree of damage to the armor on your body. "Damn it!" He felt the anxiety and annoyance passed to him by the dragon under his crotch, something that had never happened before in wars in the past. If possible, he really wanted to land and take a closer look at the mortals to see what gave them such power. "Destroy! These **** mortals must be completely destroyed!" Pulling the reins, gave a signal to let the dragon dive and continue to attack, the dragon knight put away the doubts in his heart, and attacked again. But this time he dived, let him see a scene of fear. A giant dragon of a comrade-in-arms did not pull up after diving into the fire, but after crossing two mounds, one head hit the ground. The dragon''s strong and huge body left a long gully on the ground, and the huge wings were twisted and broken, which seemed very painful. Because the force was too great, the impact lifted up the soil, just as spectacular as a meteorite landing. As the dragon hit the ground, the battle seemed to have ended in an unsatisfactory way. I could no longer hear Ailan Hill''s gunshots on the ground, no more cries or uncomfortable screams. This battle is over, as before, with the victory of the Holy Demon Empire drawn to an end. However, the dragon knight hovering in the sky couldn''t laugh. He had never seen such a powerful 500 mortals, and he had never seen such a weird battle process. "Huh!" The huge fleshy wings flapped in the sky, and several flying dragon knights all landed beside the fallen dragon. The dragon knights turned over and got down their dragons, pressing their long swords and walking anxiously to the dragon that was still panting. "Roar..." The giant beast lying on the ground seemed to want to express something, but the sound from its savage mouth full of fangs was not a bit domineering, only a sound similar to wailing remained. The captain in charge of commanding this dragon knight team stretched out his hand and pressed it on the body of the giant dragon that was still panting desperately, as if he wanted to comfort the huge reptile that was badly hurt. Then, he saw the abdomen of this giant dragon, there were many scales that had been broken, and under the broken scales, blood stains of the dragon could be vaguely seen. The weapons in the hands of those mortals actually shattered the scales of the dragon... "Shrek! Shrek!" The two dragon knights found the dragon knight lying on the ground on the other side of the dragon''s body. This dragon knight also seemed to be injured. His armor was a bit twisted, and there was blood on his face. I don''t know if it was caused by the crash just now or during the battle. "Captain... he passed out, there is nothing serious about his life, but..." Looking at the person beside him, the mood of several dragon knights seemed to be extremely bad. They hadn''t lost the Dragon Knight in the previous battles, but they had suffered casualties in the face of so few enemies. This was the first time it happened in a hundred years. "Damn it." The man holding his helmet, as the captain, seemed to want to vent, but couldn''t find anyone to vent. After searching for a circle, he could only stomped his feet and vented his dissatisfaction. Another giant dragon descended from the sky, and Eldo was riding on the dragon''s back, looking blankly at the giant dragon struggling on the ground but unable to get up, and the armoured hand holding the reins clenched a little bit tightly. Ailan Hill... it seems that it is not as simple as a lesson. This empire has seriously threatened the dignity of the Holy Demon Empire, and this mortal country should not continue to exist! This time, even if there are some losses, this **** mortal country must be wiped out! Their technology, their civilization, their lives, everything they don''t care about, must be obliterated! "Okay! Don''t worry! We have to re-draw the strategy! The other party seems to be a trouble!" Without getting off the dragon, Eldo comforted his men. "The next battle will inevitably take some risks. We will lose some comrades in arms, but the Holy Demon Empire is bound to win!" He clenched his fist and said bitterly. At this moment, what he was thinking about was something else: Just now, in front of so many soldiers of the Arante Empire, they lost a dragon knight. If all the soldiers of the Arrant Empire were to go down on this road, then the authoritative imagination of the Holy Demon Empire on this road would be difficult to keep. These soldiers of the Arrant Empire will spread an idea to every corner of the world: humans can defeat the dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire, at least the army of Ailan Hill has created such a miracle. Such a huge blow to the prestige, the Holy Demon Empire couldn''t bear it. So the best way is to get rid of those people from the Arante Empire, act alone, and slaughter all those who love them! Then, by disguising the slaughter and killing mouth as a vent of anger, everything came together again. Moreover, if you directly attack the city, you can use the advantage of dragons to fly to cross the outer defense line of Ailan Hill, and you can also reduce losses as much as possible. Following Arante''s ground forces advancing all the way, God knows how many such Ailan Hill forces will be encountered along the way, and it may be a joke if it is not possible to lose all the way by then. Besides, mortals generally choose places far away from cities to fight against giant dragons. The fear is that the dragon attacking the city will cause irreparable losses, so if you directly attack the city, the opponent''s defense is likely to be very empty and can get miraculous effects. Thinking about going so much, Ildo quickly drew up a feasible tactical plan: he was ready to leave the Arrant Empire army, lead his dragon knight troops to make a rapid advance, and first arrived in Maricha and launched an assault there. Even if Maricha is destroyed at any cost, the prestige of the Holy Demon Empire must be re-established, so that the mortal kingdoms, including the Arante Empire, will take a good look and disobey the fate of the Holy Demon Empire! At the other end of the battlefield, General Zorn, who was riding on his horse, even started to stammer. He looked at the royal relatives and relatives beside him, Arante Rumbach, and asked tremblingly: "Just now...I ,I saw" "Yes, I, I also saw, I saw..." Renbuck''s state is not much better than Zorn. Even if he saw a giant dragon sweeping an infantry phalanx, he wouldn''t be so panicked, because at least it was still in his common sense. But now, everything he saw did not seem to fall within the scope of his understanding. In his heart, there seemed to be a place to shatter, and there was a fundamental shake. "That one, that one... dragon, falling... fell?" After a long while, Zon suppressed his emotions and continued to ask in a trembling tone. "Falling...500 people completed the dragon slaying... my god." Lumbark recalled what he had just seen, and found a more deadly problem: "They were before the dragon slaying, yes, Is it in a state of being at war with us all the time?" "..." Zorn wanted to curse, he just saw a troop, first slaughtered about 5,000 elite soldiers from Arante, and then killed a dragon knight before the entire troop was wiped out... "I%@#*!" Unable to help, Lumbark first scolded the **** Zon wanted to say. After he finished cursing, he breathed loudly, as if something had strangled his throat just now. Seeing his appearance, Zorn remembered that he had been holding his breath for a while...So he opened his mouth too, cursed unscrupulously, and then gasped. Chapter 73： Shout "A garrison regiment on the border can''t reach the 3rd Battalion...According to a preset plan, they are retreating." A liaison officer looked at the general in front of him and reported. Bourgeois frowned and looked at the map in front of him. What he judged in his mind was what kind of an enemy that could eat one of his own battalions in one bite. Without knowing where the enemy is attacking from, it is a more reasonable response to disperse your own troops and deploy them along the border. After all, Ailan Hill''s troops are very powerful, and it is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of talents to defeat a battalion in Ailan Hill in one go. "A messenger from the Prairie Empire came and said that he had brought very important news." An officer walked into Bourgeois'' command post, clenched his right hand and pressed his chest to report: "He is very embarrassed!" "Let him in!" After thinking about it, Bourgeois felt that he should meet the friendly messenger who sent the message. As a result, the man knelt on one knee weakly as soon as he entered the door, and he stood up when he was supported by the man, and started crying out of breath: "We met the dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire! There are about 10 dragons! 3000 people. I am the only one who ran out!" In fact, he didnt run out either. He was hiding under the corpse. After the opponent flew away, he found a horse and ran back. The opponent seemed to have more important things to do, so this prairie cavalry was able to drive away. Before the opponent''s dragon, arrived in Malicha. "Dragon Knight... Damn it! Go to the 16th Regiment Headquarters, so that they dont have to go to the 3rd Battalion... Maybe they have been attacked." Bourgeois said to his subordinates a little annoyedly: "They Without anti-aircraft firepower, I guess it''s not a good thing, right?" "Let the 16th Regiment shrink the defense line! Move closer to Maricha as soon as possible!" Bourgeois knew that if the Holy Demon Empire counterattacked, he would lose some troops. But he didn''t expect that the opponent''s counterattack was so fierce that he would lose a battalion of troops at once. Maybe, the 16th regiment will suffer heavy losses, losing 1,000 people or more. Bourgeois glanced at the map hanging on the wall and said, "Telegram! Contact General Wilkes... We need reinforcements!" "Wait!" After he commanded, he stopped the adjutant who was going to send the order, and corrected his order: "Tell Seris first! Tell your Majesty that the Holy Demon Empire has already participated in the war! At least 10 dragon knights ! Our real trouble is coming!" After a pause, he continued to order: "Then, send a telegram to General Wilkes and let him send reinforcements! We don''t want infantry! We want anti-aircraft artillery troops!" As orders were passed on, rows of soldiers in red uniforms ran up the ancient city wall. The military uniforms on them are very conspicuous under the sun, and their clothes look more attractive than infantry. The soldiers in the red uniforms also wore steel helmets on their heads, but they were not equipped with Mauser 98k rifles, but with a short pistol around their waists. By the time these soldiers ran up to the front of the city, the Ailan Hill grenadiers on the wall had already assembled. "Wow!" Several air defense soldiers in red uniforms tore open the 30-mm caliber dual-purpose guns that were tightly wrapped, and the metal body of the spoiled cannon reflected in the sunlight invisible light. "The enemy is likely to arrive at any time! All soldiers are ready to fight!" The officer commanding the anti-aircraft guns pressed the long sword around his waist and ordered to his men. Following his orders, these artillerymen sat on the seats on either side of the anti-aircraft guns and began to shake the handles beside them. As they turned quickly, the slender barrel was lifted up a little bit, and the cold barrel pointed at the clear sky. Several loader took out the huge magazine from the cart beside him, and inserted the magazine on the body of the anti-aircraft gun. Behind the city wall, on the high point of the city, the soldiers in charge of watching set up huge binoculars. These binoculars are responsible for monitoring the entire sky. No matter which direction the enemy rushes over, they can spot the target in the first time. Beside them, all the standard bearers who are ready are in place, and they are responsible for showing the banner in their hands to show the direction of the enemy''s attack. There are soldiers on the front of the city who are always paying attention to the banner on the commanding heights. Through this stupid method, the entire Malicha has completed a simple air defense security network. "Hope our anti-aircraft guns can really kill those **** dragons!" Standing in his specially set up air defense command post, Bourgeois nervously pressed his sword and looked out of the window in a certain direction from time to time. The vision here is very good, almost half of the city can be seen. If the battle is on the other side, he only needs to go up one floor to see the opposite direction. This was originally a place built by the city lord for enjoyment, but now it has become Bourgeois'' favorite temporary headquarters. "All the heavy machine guns have been deployed! They are responsible for covering the anti-aircraft guns! We don''t know how much damage the machine gun bullets can damage the dragon, but this is the strongest anti-aircraft firepower we can get together." , An air force commander in a red uniform, reported the latest air defense deployment to Bourgeois. "All the infantry are on the wall... They will keep firing, and our ammunition is very sufficient." The infantry commander of the 6th regiment said firmly: "We will fight to the last minute! If the fighting breaks out, I will immediately Hurry to the head of the city to personally command the infantry there to fight." "The two garrison regiments on the side have been ordered to retreat. They have no anti-aircraft firepower and are easily suppressed by the other side." Bourgeois'' adjutant opened the mouth to report the actions of the garrison regiment in the other direction. Because these garrison regiments were not equipped with heavy weapons, they did not even have the qualifications to participate in the war. They could only vacate the flank of the city of Maricha and retreated humiliatingly to a safe place on standby. But they are not useless at all: maybe when the Arrant Empire comes to attack the city, they can ensure the safety of Maritsa''s side and rear, so that the entire city is not completely surrounded. "There is news from the 16th regiment, and the 1st battalion was also attacked by a giant dragon. The opponent obviously came for us and did not clean the battlefield..." An officer rushed into the headquarters anxiously and sent him just now. Pressed the news on the table and said breathlessly. "The 3rd battalion of the 16th regiment is estimated to be annihilated, and the 1st battalion is about the same. Because it is a garrison regiment, the loss of heavy weapons is not much, but at least 700 guns were lost. This is a very serious failure." The officer of the quartermaster complained with a bitter expression on his face. You know, in the early days, it was not easy to collect these 700 guns. At that time, everyone used wooden models to train, but now, a battle has lost the actual 700 guns. Rifles, it hurts to think about it. Even now, a batch of rifles is not cheap. Counting bullets and grenades, this batch of munitions is already very expensive. Modern warfare is not only the foundation of industry, but also countless money... "Woo..." The horn was sounded abruptly, and Bourgeois ignored the reports of the losses. He walked to the window and saw the small black spots in the distant sky. "Come!" He clenched his fists, stared at the black figures that were approaching, and cheered himself up in his heart: The most glorious time in his life is probably now! Standing in front of so many giant dragons, even if it was a battle death, it was worth it! "Gentlemen! At our feet is Ailan Hill! We fight not only for ourselves, but also for trusting our Majesty!" "For Ailan Hill!" In the command center, everyone clenched their right hands and pressed them to their chests. "For mortals, we can face everything with confidence in the future! For mortals to stand up and treat ourselves as humans! For us poor mortals! We must fight! We are not afraid of sacrifice! Your Majesty has given us the courage to stand in front of the dragon. And weapons! We are not afraid of sacrifice! Because we want to prove that mortals are never slaves!" Bourgeois opened the window in front of him, looked at the dragon knights who could already see the outline, and shouted out the window. "Mortals are never slaves!" The soldiers standing in the city raised their arms and responded loudly to the shout. The soldier standing on the city wall also raised his arm and screamed to the sky. The anti-aircraft soldiers sitting on the anti-aircraft artillery positions are already waiting. They pointed their muzzles in the direction of the dragon''s attack. The gunner has pressed his fingers on the firing trigger, waiting only for the observing gunner to issue an order. Command to fire. They have placed the dragon in the center of the circular sight, and they are ready for everything. They will give the first shout for mortals, and they will fight for their dignity to the last moment. Suddenly, the grenadiers who had already picked up their rifles around them shouted loudly and loudly: "Mortals are never slaves!" They also shouted, shouting from the bottom of their hearts. The sound flew in the wind, causing the dragon knights who had already approached the wall of Maricha to frown. What they worry most is that it has already happened. Mortals are trying to destroy the rule of the Holy Demon Empire. This is a disaster they cannot accept. "Never be a slave? Then go to death!" Hearing the shouts on the city wall that rushed into the sky, Ildo, who was riding on the dragon''s back, had cold eyes and said lightly. Then, the knight captain raised his arm, made a random offensive gesture to all the dragon knights, and slammed forward, with an indomitable momentum: "Kill!" Chapter 74： Battle of Marica "Boom! Bang!" Facing the rushing dragon, a 30mm dual-purpose gun with a caliber of anti-aircraft gun fired. The slender barrel spit out flames, causing the cannonball to rush towards its target. The diving dragon felt danger. It wanted to avoid the oncoming object sideways, but found that there seemed to be more than one object. In just an instant, it felt that it had been hit by a huge impact. "Roar!" This ancient and powerful creature let out a scream, and then began to descend rapidly. A few tens of meters away from the city wall, the giant beast hit the ground head-on, splashing a piece of dust. "What''s a joke?" Ildo, who had accelerated and swooped down, saw his own subordinates shot down with his eyes widened. The battle had just begun. How could he be shot down by a dragon? In the previous battle, he also checked the dragon''s wounds. The opponent''s weapon can smash the dragon scales, which is already very difficult. Although the dragon looked bloody, he didn''t receive any fatal injuries. After all, these ancient creatures are amazingly powerful in defense, and they are not so easy to kill. The wounded dragon just happened to be hit by a bullet in the eye, and then it fell from a high altitude. So for the defense of the dragon, Eldor is still very confident. He feels that his troops can still play a separate role, which is the theoretical basis for his offensive. But now, these mortals actually have a way to kill the dragon so quickly. Doesn''t that mean that the dragon knight, the army that has been crushing the mortals, no longer has the advantage from this moment? You know, the dragon knights have been a very powerful super unit from the moment they were born: they can move quickly, have the ability to avoid war against the sky, and can attack from a long distance, and have terrible destructive power to the city and the army. . In the face of such troops, mortals lack effective means of coping. Assembling troops to prepare a large number of heavy weapons can easily be bypassed by the dragon knights and attack the city frontally. If you don''t assemble an army to fight, then the dragon knight can use the speed advantage to defeat each one. What is regrettable is that this situation seems to have been broken now, and the opponent has a powerful weapon that can attack the air, something more powerful than a single-shot ballista! After all, although the ballista is also very dangerous, the rate of fire of that thing is very slow, and aiming becomes the biggest problem. It is impossible to fire continuously. Every time, the shooter needs to measure ahead and fire. This accuracy of hit is very touching. As long as one misses, the dragon has time to attack. This is why mortals face the dragon. , Then the root cause of passiveness. Now, what **** weapon is installed on the walls of these mortals, and it can even destroy a dragon with one attack? Ildo, who was full of questions in his head, was just a daze, and rushed to a place not far from the city wall. "Tutu! Tutu!" The Maxine heavy machine gun covering the anti-aircraft gun fired. The Maxine heavy machine gun mounted on a tripod also has a very high elevation angle. When facing a giant dragon, the continuous combat capability of this weapon is shown. The incisive and vivid. A row of dense bullets crashed into a dragon that was ready to attack, and the dense bullets shattered the scales on the dragon''s abdomen like a storm. Under the pain, the dragon began to flap its wings and climb, and was forced to give up the opportunity to attack. "Tutu! Tutu!" Next to the heavy machine gun that kept spitting flames, the commander raised his head with his binoculars, looked at the hideous enemies, and said loudly: "Keep firing! Don''t let those **** guys approach the wall! " "Bah!" On the city wall, hundreds of Ailan Hill grenadiers were also holding their rifles and firing desperately at the terrifying dragons in the sky. They know that this is their only hope for survival. "Huh!" A giant dragon finally found the gap in firepower, and whizzed down from a high altitude, spraying a huge flame at the Ailan Hill grenadiers on the city wall. In an instant, this section of the city wall was covered by burning flames, and the soldiers on it were also submerged in a sea of ??flames. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The anti-aircraft gun at the other end opened fire, and the huge shells flew into the sky, shattering the armor of the dragon, and digging into the dragon''s flesh and blood. Its remaining power remained undiminished, shredded the dragon''s muscles, shattered the dragon''s internal organs, and penetrated the entire body of the dragon. The dragon that was still breathing flames on the city wall suddenly lost its power, and its two fleshy wings struggled weakly in the sky, and its entire body fell from the sky and hit the city head that was still burning with raging fire. Just one dragon''s breath caused about a row of dozens of soldiers on the front of the city to be turned into ashes. Such an attack made all the soldiers on the front of the city burst into flames. There is only one thought in their hearts: they can''t let these **** guys get any chance to breathe fire. Standing by the window, Bourgeois saw the flame falling from the sky. It was the first time he saw such a terrible attack, and it happened in front of his eyes. He had only read similar descriptions in books before, and his words were full of despair and sadness. Now that he saw this kind of irresistible attack by humans, Bourgeois finally understood where the despair deepened in his bones came from. After facing such an impossible opponent countless times, the humbleness of mortals has become a matter of course. Just when he prayed that his troops would not give the opponent any chance, another group of flames poured down and hit the city wall, leaving behind a thick smoke and an endless wall of fire. "Damn! Open fire! Hit those bastards!" Behind him, an officer clenched his fists, as if he wanted to use his own thoughts to encourage the soldiers on the wall not to back down and continue fighting. "We don''t need us here anymore! Come with me!" Feeling that he should do something, pressing the long sword around his waist, Bourgeois finally made up his mind and turned around to get out of his command post. His adjutant blocked the door, blocking his chief officer and said, "You can''t make any difference if you go there, you should stay here and command the overall situation!" "Get out of the way! I must let my soldiers see me! I want to stand with them!" Bourgeois pushed aside his men, walked out of the room and down the long stairs. All the officers around him followed out of the command post, and followed his chief officer to ascend to the distant city. There, the anti-aircraft gun was leaning back on the barrel, defending the city behind him, but a giant dragon dashed through the firepower net and flew over the city. It passed from one side of the city and flew to the other side of the city, leaving a long line of flames wherever it passed, and all the houses passing by were destroyed. But it didn''t arrogant for too long, because on the other side of the city, the anti-aircraft guns that had been standing there immediately opened fire, welcoming the dragon that had crossed the city with a fire net. After struggling for a few seconds, the dragon fell into the city, and after crashing into a house, it turned into a corpse. "If you continue to fight like this... you may lose..." Seeing that the opponent''s firepower net had killed 5 dragons, Ildo finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Although he successfully destroyed a threatening anti-aircraft gun, there was no way to reverse the overall situation. There are more than a dozen such anti-aircraft gun positions, distributed on the city wall, with heavy machine guns and heavy protection from infantry. It is very difficult to destroy one, not to mention there are more than a dozen such threats. Although the huge defensive area scattered these **** anti-aircraft guns, but because there are countless dense rifles and machine gun bullets, it is very dangerous for the dragon to get close to the city and destroy it. More dragon knights must be gathered! The situation in front of him is no longer something he can handle as a knight commander. At least a big knight commander is needed, or wait for General Moss to catch up? For the first time, Ildo had the idea of ??waiting for reinforcements. This idea made him shudder, because he was facing a mortal army, an army of mortals that he had dismissed before. "Bang! Bang!" Another anti-aircraft gun was filled with ammunition and began to pour its ammunition toward the dragon in the sky. The dense ammunition pierced the air and hit a dragon that was hovering in search of opportunities, directly knocking down the dragon. Over time, those anti-aircraft gun shooters gradually mastered some rules. Their shooting became more precise, and the dragon knights losses began to surge. The dragon knights under Ildo had four teams of 20 people. Now after some battle, there are only less than ten dragons left to fight. Because when he attacked the 1st Battalion of the 16th Regiment, he also lost a few dragon knights, but those dragon knights were injured and unable to continue participating in the battle, which was better than the dragon knights who were directly shot down. The dragon knights who lost in front of them were all really lost, especially the hapless guy who fell in the city, even if he was still alive, there was no possibility of rescue. Soon, the seventh dragon was screamed and fell from the sky screaming. The entire dragon knight army lost the courage to attack. They even gave up when they approached and circled, soaring in the farther sky one by one. But for a long time he was reluctant to leave. This was their first defeat in a mortal country since their birth. After heavy losses, they did not even destroy the city in front of them. Ildo was unwilling to order the retreat, but there was no good way, he could only grit his teeth and figure out the next plan in the sky. Chapter 75： Dragon knight "Assault the Alanhill troops scattered outside!" This is a solution that Eldo thought of to solve the current trouble after losing half of the dragon knights. Avoiding the reality is the illusion. This is a tactic that normal commanders would choose. It''s just that the former dragon knights didn''t bother to choose such a tactic, or in their eyes, mortals were actually the same. But now it''s different. They have encountered a hard nail, an unbreakable city! If the Holy Demon Empire is willing to let this history pass on, then the city of Maricha is destined to be recorded in history: there are already 10 dragon knights shot down here. On an ordinary anti-aircraft gun position, a group of anti-aircraft gunners were cheering desperately, because in the battle that just broke out, they had already shot down 3 giant dragons. It can be said that they are true dragon-slaying warriors: all the time. Adding up the dragon slaying warriors, there may not be a few people with such a dazzling record of slaughtering three dragons. "Retreat! We can''t consume it like this anymore!" Seeing another dragon trying to dive and be shot down, Ildo knew that the knights on his side were already afraid, and it was very difficult for them to continue to attack. Although the other party paid a heavy price, hundreds of people may have been killed in battle, but compared with the dragon knight, this kind of loss can be regarded as insignificant. The mortals in front of them are already on the rise, and if they want to fight fiercely, they will only make the opponent more and more brave. "Huh!" The dragon under his hip flapped his wings and turned the dragon''s head to fly away. When the other dragon knights saw the knight commander take the lead to leave, they all followed. For a while, the dragon soaring in the sky retreated dingyly. "Long live Ailanhill!" An Ailanhill grenadier with a rifle guarding the dragon above his head, saw the opponent retreating and flying away, raised his weapon aloft, and let out a hoarse roar. By his side, hundreds of soldiers were turned to ashes in the dragon''s breath, and he saw his comrades burned to charcoal. But he saw victory now, and those dragon knights who seemed invincible had now retreated. "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the soldiers around him uttered the same shout, which was a way for them to vent their inner fears and to show off their victory. They have a reason to do so now, because they just used their performance to defeat the invincible dragon. Now, the dragon''s blood is still flowing on the city head, and the body of the giant dragon is still hanging on the city head, lying under the city, lying in the ruins of the city''s buildings. Facts have proved that the dragon knight can be defeated, and Ailan Hill''s industrial power can prevent mortals from being enslaved by the magicians and dragon knights of the magic empire. "Come here if you have a kind! We will send you to hell! Bastards!" A soldier lay on the crenellation of the city wall, looking at the struggling dragon on the ground in the distance, using the biggest he could do. Power shouted. "Is it possible for us to catch that dragon...?" Looking at the struggling behemoth far away from the city wall, an officer looked at the commander of the anti-aircraft artillery beside him. The commander in the red uniform shook his head and replied: "We can''t find such a thick chain for a while, and we don''t have the appropriate equipment." "That''s a pity, you can''t send a living dragon... to your majesty." Hearing this answer, the infantry commander was very sorry and said: "I really want to give this gift to your majesty... He will like it very much." "There is no way. If there are more casualties at this time, it is estimated that your report will make you lose your current commander position." The air force''s anti-aircraft gun commander held his binoculars and looked at the dragon in the distance. : "It''s a pity, it looks badly hurt." "Take it away." The army commander himself knew that if he sent someone to catch the dragon, there might be casualties. When the time comes, his report will be really hard to write, so he can only give up unnecessary temptation. His companion had already chosen the way to deal with it, so the officer in the red uniform waved his arm forward. Above the anti-aircraft gun next to him, the gunner in charge of the elevation angle began to quickly shake the handle, so that the gun barrel quickly pointed to the ground. "Boom! Boom!" At the almost immobile dragon, the anti-aircraft gun fired two shells. The first of these two shells pierced the dragon wing, and then smashed a rib of the dragon. , Smashed the internal organs in the abdominal cavity. Another shell hit the struggling neck of the giant dragon, leaving a huge blood hole in it, allowing the red dragon blood to gush out from this large hole and converge under the dragons body. A small brook. "Now, send troops to deal with these corpses properly! At least, let our enemy, don''t forget today!" Seeing that the dragon struggled twice at last, and then did not move again, the air defense artillery of the Air Force The commander suggested with a smile. "If you don''t tell me, I know what to do! Let them think of death when they mention Maricha!" The army officer pressed his sword and walked under the city wall. There, there is already a army waiting, they are going out of the city to check all the dragon corpses. In the city, among the ruins of a collapsed house, a dragon is leaning on the edge of the ruins to breathe. It can no longer emit deadly flames, nor can it emit those roars that make people and domestic animals tremble. It can only lie there quietly now, breathing in ordinary air without magic, continuing its life that is about to come to an end. Its pupils, erected like poisonous snakes, are losing their luster a little bit, but they are still stubbornly reluctant to close. "Sorry, I didn''t take you to victory." By the side of the dragon, a dragon knight stretched out his hand to press the dragon''s trembling neck, and comforted his companion in a low voice. Like the war horse of the steppe, the dragon knight will also take good care of his dragon. Because dragons have longer lives, the giant dragons that many dragon knights ride on are precious treasures handed down from their parents and even their ancestors. These dragons are the "comrades" of the dragon knights, not mounts in the traditional sense. They fought side by side with their partners and served the magic empire until they died, and then they were gloriously returned to the dragon tomb and turned into magic power to nourish the offspring that had not hatched. "Now, I''m going to fight! Man! I won''t let you hurt any more!" said the dragon knight, taking his hand back to his side. He drew a long sword gleaming with magic light from his waist and looked at the Ailan Hill soldiers who were surrounding the rubble. "I have to say, you still underestimate me!" Looking at the Ailan Hill soldiers with rifles, he waved his long sword and shouted loudly: "Go to death! Stupid mortals. You are ants after all! Only worthy of being trampled underfoot!" With his shout, his long sword suddenly burst into dazzling light, and a lightning bolt jumped from the blade of the sword and struck an Ailanhill grenadier in the distance. After the lightning struck, the light on the blade of the dragon knight''s sword became a lot dim. He had seen the weapons in the hands of the Ailan Hill soldiers on the opposite side firing. He also knew that he could not hold the opponent''s attack, so he came up and prepared to use the fastest attack to kill as many enemies as possible. "Crack!" In the next second, with a finger of his long sword, another bolt of thunder surged from the sword, hitting an Ailan Hill grenadier who was pulling the bolt and preparing to attack. This immediately smashed the soldier into black charcoal, and after falling to pieces, it was still steaming. The remaining Ailan Hill soldiers were not in the mood to be polite, they immediately opened fire, pouring firepower at the dangerous "magic". The bullet hit the gorgeous armor of the dragon knight, and shot out a burst of sparks. This armor seems to have much better protection than ordinary armor, but it can''t completely prevent bullet attacks. A bullet pierced the armor, and the dragon knight knelt on one knee immediately, unable to advance half a step further. The light on his armor is no longer there, and the long sword in his hand has no light anymore. There was blood constantly pouring out of his mouth, and his whole body was dizzy, and he didn''t have the strength to fight anymore. In the end, he still struggled to move forward, but was overwhelmed by the rubble under his feet and fell to the ground. He lay on the ground and pulled his face, looking at the dragon corpse that was no longer breathing, he smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to do. In his desperate sight, he saw the Ailan Hill grenadiers in the distance had bayonet their weapons. Those slender three-rowed army thorns reflected chilling light in the sunlight. Is he going to die here? It''s really a pity... This dragon knight wanted to prop up his body, but he could only turn over with all his strength. He was originally lying on the ground, but now he can finally see the sky he once soared. The black smoke brushed in front of his eyes, making the sky look ugly. Soon, in his line of sight, several bayonets split the sky. "Stop!" Just as these bayonet knives were about to pierce through the gap in his armor and pierce his body that had run out of magic, a voice came abruptly from a distance. The grenadiers finally stopped, and did not pierce the sharp army into his neck and chest. "The dragon didn''t catch... It''s okay to catch a prisoner of the Holy Demon Empire!" An officer holding a sword came over and stood beside the dragon knight, looking down at the man from the Holy Demon Empire at his feet." Monster", he said: "Catch someone alive, and give it to your majesty!" Long Ling has added more... Ask for recommendation tickets, rewards, collections, book reviews... Well, for Ailan Hill! Brothers a lot of support! Chapter 76： Glue "It''s not a way to fight like this..." Wagron took the loss report in his hand, looked at Chris, who was coming all the way from the city of Serris, and said worriedly: "Our field troops, have eaten Not a small loss." Two days have passed since the Battle of Maricha. Bourgeois telegraphed the news of their victory. The entire anti-aircraft artillery unit, plus the main infantry regiment, killed 192 people and wounded 33 people. 11 dragons. This record is quite brilliant. Facts have proved that the dragon knight troops that the Holy Demon Empire came to participate in cannot directly shake the main force of Ailan Hill and the key defense cities that are tightly deployed. However, the remaining dragon knight troops then attacked another garrison infantry regiment, and wiped out the two infantry battalions of this regiment at the cost of losing only two dragon knights and two dragons. Counting the two battalions of the 16th Regiment, Ailan Hill''s field troops have lost more than 2,400 people and 4 battalions have been wiped out, and even there are no wounded. This number is a bit overwhelming. In the past, Allan Hill''s victories were unscathed, or only a few soldiers were lost. Now this victory has completely changed its flavor. The war is not over yet, and the losses have already cost thousands. If we count the losses in arms, it will be even more terrible: now more than 1,700 rifles have been lost, and the 75 infantry artillery equipped by the field artillery have also been destroyed. The loss is mainly concentrated in the garrison troops. There is no decent anti-aircraft firepower. "Anti-aircraft artillery is still not enough..." Chris also had to sigh. He took the guards to the south to prepare for a decisive battle with the Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire. Changed tactics. Without being able to attack the big city, the opposing commander decisively began to attack Ailan Hill''s field troops, causing Alan Hill''s field troops to suffer huge losses. The war has now been quickly resolved, and has evolved into a guerrilla warfare that consumes each other. "The loss of the Prairie Empire is greater than ours. They are generally responsible for searching for enemy troops in the wild, so the losses they provide are simply unreadable." Wagron pulled out another report and said embarrassingly. : "This time the commission we want to provide has almost doubled." "About 7,000 prairie cavalry were slaughtered unharmed by the dragon knights. Compared with our garrison, the dragon knights seem to prefer to attack these prairie cavalry who have no ability to fight back." Wagron smiled bitterly. He pointed to the number on the report and said: "Fight against our garrison regiment, they have to pick up one or two giant dragons to fight the prairie cavalry, and the other party does not need to pay any price." "Obviously, they regard the cavalry of the steppe empire as ours. They are venting their hatred, they are just killing unilaterally." Chris looked at the loss report provided by the steppe empire and smiled bitterly. This report was sent two days ago, and this number must be still rising. After all, the speed of the dragon is faster than that of the steppe cavalry. Can''t run, can''t fight. When facing the dragon knight, the cavalry who is known for their mobility is really helpless. Now I can only expect that these dragon knights have exhausted their magic power to replenish, retreat by themselves, or accidentally hit the main force of Ailan Hill and send them to the head. But both of these situations will take time, and he can''t be anxious now. "According to the situation, Naaru City is definitely not dangerous. According to the information provided by the intelligence, the other side has only a few dragons left, and they will not risk attacking our big city easily." Wagron felt You can draw some from Naaru City Unlike the modern air force, the use of the dragon force is more flexible. For example, the voyage of these giant dragons is unmatched by the modern air force: the modern air force relies on the airport, is limited by its own fuel, and can only fight within the combat radius. But these dragon knights are not the same. As long as they slaughter villages or towns ruthlessly and feed their dragons with livestock or civilians, they can continue to fight and even go deep behind enemy lines. Their landing can be independent of the airport, and their battery life can be supplemented behind enemy lines, which allows them to have an almost infinite combat radius: as long as they want, they can fight alone all the way to the city of Seris. However, because Maricha hit a head and broke the blood, the possibility of the opponent driving straight to attack Seris was infinitely reduced. "The Arrant Empire army going north seems to have slowed the speed of advancement. They should be waiting for the ground troops of the Holy Demon Empire...I''ll go south as planned!" There is no good way for Chris to use the magical dragon knight. . The opponent just looted the village and slaughtered the civilians. Attacking the second-line garrison of Ailan Hill, which has no air defense capabilities, Chris has no good way to rely on his infantry to chase the dragon knights, unless his mind is flooded. The only thing I can do now is to go south to find the Arrant Empire forces that cannot escape with the anger of being harassed by the dragon knight. As long as this army of the Arrant Empire northward is eliminated, those dragon knights will have no foundation. "You continue to guard at Naaru, no matter what, there is absolutely nothing to lose on Naaru''s side." Chris looked at Wagron and ordered. Wagron is the one who knows modern warfare best besides him in the military now. Chris put some theories of World War I and World War II into the magic ball of knowledge and poured it into Wagron''s brain. Combining his experience in battlefield commanding, he is now a better battlefield commander than Chris. Of course, when it comes to knowledge of future weapons, Wagron knows nothing again. Chris gave himself a hand in command ability, but also because of the storage limit of the Magic Ball of Knowledge. He couldn''t put all the complex war command skills into the magic ball of knowledge, after all, modern warfare is a system with very large content. Chris doesn''t have so many magic **** of knowledge now, come to splurge on one of his men. "Your Majesty, it''s better to change me to the front line..." Wagron suggested. He knew that the wild was more dangerous now. Those dragon knights didn''t have the guts to attack the city and attack the field troops. It was still very possible. "No need! The anti-aircraft guns I took away, although not as many as those on the walls of Naaru, are not a small number! My regiment has strengthened anti-aircraft guns, and the troops led by General Wilkes also have a sufficient number of anti-aircraft guns. Counting the strengthening of the garrison... 22 anti-aircraft guns are definitely enough for those dragons to drink a pot." Chris is confident of his defense. If the opponent''s dragon knight really can''t think of going to force his main force, then it is possible to solve these raging dragon knight forces once and for all. It''s not that they will come, but that they won''t be fooled and won''t come to trouble the main guards. "With Wilkes following, the minister is relieved." Wagron felt that Wilkes was also a very good general, at least able to distinguish the importance at critical moments and protect Chris from retreating. In addition, the 3rd Division of the Reserve Team led by Wilkes, with 3 regiments, plus Chris''s Guards regiment, has 4 regiments with more than 9,000 soldiers. In order to defeat the nearly ten thousand army of Ailan Hill, it is estimated that several dragon knights do not have this strength. Judging from the report of the field garrison, as long as they shrink their forces and concentrate their forces, the dragon knights are reluctant to fight head-on. Huge losses occurred in the dispersed state, which is one reason why no more losses occurred in these two days. "Combining the local garrison, we can assemble an army of at least 12,000. This number is quite safe. There are almost 120 field guns and more than 20 anti-aircraft guns..." Chris calculated the strength of his own hand. Said to Wagron: "Facing the Arante Empire, the odds of winning are still quite large." "I''m afraid that this time the army of the Arrant Empire northward has ground troops of the Holy Demon Empire... If there are magicians, or warcraft cavalry, it may not be very smooth..." Wagron said. "Judging from the trouble caused by the Dragon Knights, the troops of the Holy Demon Empire are not simple." Because the dragon knights have caused a lot of trouble for him, Wagron worried that the ground troops of the Holy Demon Empire will also cause Chris. unnecessary trouble. "I will park the troops on the side of Marissa, the Arante Empire is definitely going to attack Marissa, so we just need to wait here." Chris said with a smile. His plan was to wait for the opponent to start before Marica. As long as the opponent attacked the city wall, he would approach the battlefield from the flanks, flanking the attacking Arrant Empire troops, and wipe out all the Arrant troops. This is a very complete combat plan. In order to wipe out the main force of the Atlant Empire, he assembled 3 main regiments, 5 nearby garrison regiments, two garrison regiments with heavy losses, a total of 10 regiments (owed by The annihilated 4 battalions). All add up to more than 20,000 Ailan Hill grenadiers, more than 180 field guns, and the city as a backing, so the force is very strong. And what they were facing were the elite troops of the Arrant Empire with more than 150,000 and the reinforcement of the ground troops of the Holy Demon Empire with an unknown number. On the paper, the strength of the two forces is very different, but the combat effectiveness can be said to be half a catastrophe: the Arante Empire has a quantitative advantage, but their combat effectiveness is really limited. Ailan Hill''s troops are strong in combat power, but for a while, it is impossible to judge how strong the ground troops of the Holy Demon Empire are. Chapter 77： Chengtou "Captain Ildo is acting alone? How could this happen?" General Moss, in a heavy armor, turned over from his horse, and frowned when he looked at the only wounded dragon knight left in the Arante Empire army. Asked. Leaning in the ear of General Moss, the dragon knight started talking about the previous battle, and mentioned that his dragon was shot and wounded and could not continue to participate in the battle: "In order to prevent these mortals from seeing more dragons being shot down. At the scene, Captain Ildo can only act alone." "Woo... His choice is correct." Touching his chin, General Moss thought for a while and gave his own judgment: "It is a correct decision to attack Maricha first. If it were me, I would be more willing. Choose this way." Then he looked at the dragon knight and said, "You said these mortals have the means to shoot down the dragon, and it only took 500 people to wound you? This is incredible..." "General! Before experiencing this kind of thing, I didn''t want to believe that this kind of thing happened... but they did." The dragon knight was still wrapped in gauze on his head, looking embarrassed. "Able to shoot down the dragon knight...there are no heavy weapons...Alan Hill, this country, is really...unexpected." General Moss touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "We are less than a day away from Maricha, if we rush forward quickly..." "No need! The place should have been in ruins. Let these mortals see how good we are." General Moss thought for a while, and felt that he didn''t need to venture into it at all. After all, the damage ability of the dragon knight is very powerful. As long as the city is attacked, the city called Maricha can directly erase the damage power of the 20 dragon knights from the map. That is not a joke. The fact that the opponent could shoot down the dragon was something General Moss did not expect, but the opponent was able to shoot down 20 dragons, which General Moss had never thought of. In his perception, it is impossible for a mortal to contend against a dragon head-on. Cavaliers Squadron. "I have brought 3,000 giant horse cavalry this time. No mortal empire can stop the impact of these cavalry. Hope this time, Ailan Hill can give us a little surprise." Although there has been no head-on collision, General Moss Still full of confidence in the army in his hands. The mounts of this cavalry unit are low-level monsters called giant horses. They are well-trained and huge in size, twice the size of ordinary horses. These arrogant giant horses can be equipped with heavy armor and maintain a faster advancing speed than ordinary cavalry. Under the impact of such a cavalry comparable to a tank, the defense of any mortal empire will instantly fall apart. If the dragon knights are assassins with amazing power and destructive power, then these giant horse cavalry are the invincible cavalry on the front battlefield of the Holy Demon Empire. What''s more frightening is that these knights are all warriors who can use magic, and they can use long-range magic to strike at frontal enemies. "Report! Report!" Amidst the army of the Arrant Empire that was going south, a scout general rode his horse in a panic and ran to the side of General Zorn, lowered his voice as much as possible, and reported: "Our scouts, scouts...they, they seem, they seem to have seen something extraordinary." "What does it look like in a panic? Say, what did you see?" General Zorn was disapproving, and asked his subordinates with a long tone. He had just received reinforcements from the Saint Demon Empire 3000 magic cavalry, and he was full of confidence in victory. Although several thousand people had been destroyed by Ailan Hill''s 500 soldiers, he was still full of confidence in the strength of the Holy Demon Empire. He firmly believed that this victory belonged to the Holy Demon Empire, which meant that it belonged to the Arante Empire. In his heart, the grenadiers of the 500 Ailanhir must be the elite among the elite, and their weapon may also be the most powerful weapon in Ailanhir''s hand. That''s why they were able to shoot down a dragon knight, so they were able to smash the tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the Arante Empire head-on. Only Prince Rumbak by his side knew that he had seen even more terrifying burst weapons, which were the most powerful weapons in the hands of Ailan Hill''s troops. It was a pity that no matter how he reminded him, General Zorn didn''t want to believe that his opponent was already strong enough. "They said they saw a lot...many..." The officer hesitated, as if he didn''t dare to mention something, but had to say. In the end, General Zorn, who was really intolerable, urged the horse forward and decided to go and see with his own eyes, what on earth Maritza showed that could scare his soldiers like this. A group of awe-inspiring cavalry followed Zorn and Prince Lumbak, surpassing a large number of soldiers on foot, quickly surpassing these troops, and came to the forefront of the entire army. "Across this small jungle, Maricha is in front of you!" Seeing that there are already his own soldiers blazing a trail in the jungle, General Zorn is not worried about the enemy''s ambush. His troops stretched for dozens of miles, and there was no need to worry that someone would ambush such a huge army. The soldiers who had passed their own, galloped on a very wide road that had been opened up, and soon the walls of the city of Maricha appeared in the distance. Then General Zorn saw the scene that made him tremble. His hairs are upside down, his body is stiff, his teeth are trembling constantly, and his muscles are tight and dare not move. It was a fear from the heart that made Zorn not even have the courage to scream. After riding on the horse, he finally stabilized his figure so that he did not fall. "Quick..." With a cry of tears, General Zorn squeezed out a faint voice only a few minutes later with his already changed voice, but it seemed to him that he had exhausted all his strength and shouted: "Hurry up and call General Moss..." "Help, give me a hand..." Prince Alantra Rumbach, who already felt that he was about to pee his pants, was even more unbearable than General Zorn at this time. He felt that his legs were not at his disposal anymore, and he couldn''t even get off his horse and find a place to sit down. At the end of a wilderness, on the head of the majestic city of Maricha, a row of huge trees stood upright. These huge trees stood like masts, and at their highest point, they all carried a huge, hideous and terrifying dragon head. Some of the dragon heads of these giant dragons have big mouths in the blood basin, some closed their mouths and rolled their eyes. All the dragon heads are full of blood, and some even run down the giant wood before the blood stains dry up. On the city wall under these dragon heads, the dried blood sprinkled on the city wall like a waterfall, which seemed to make these cold city walls even more terrifying. This is Maricha whom General Zorn is familiar with. This is simply the cemetery of the dragon and the carnival place of the dragon slayers. Maricha, who should have ceased to exist, is still standing in the wilderness, like a sleeping behemoth, exuding a savage atmosphere that has never been seen before. Those towering giant trees, like the spikes on the back of this giant beast, represent death. And those dragons that looked invincible, their heads are now hung on the walls, and blood is drenched on the fortresses. This is a kind of provocation and a kind of contempt. For the first time, the mortal empire responded to the thousand-year-old slavery of the magic empire in a bloodier and more brutal way. Above the blood, the giant King Ailanhir flag from the largest loom production line of the Serris Weaving Factory was hung dazzlingly on the head of the city. The black king flag was surrounded by blood, which looked so majestic and magnificent. The will of steel is indestructible. "They...they..." tried to open their mouths and say something, but General Zorn suddenly found that his knowledge and experience couldn''t support the scene in front of him. He really wanted to leave a ruthless word, but palely discovered that this war seemed to be completely beyond his control. Ailan Hill has already had a **** battle with the Holy Demon Empire. As a mortal empire, Arante is struggling in a war of immortals. No matter which side wins, it seems that it has nothing to do with Arante. It cant be said that its totally irrelevant, because if Ailan Hill rises in the Forbidden Realm, wouldnt this country be able to sweep the mortal areas where the Magic Empire cannot intervene? After acquiring more land and more population, will this Ailan Hill grow into another magic empire? A terrible "super empire" that doesn''t hate mortals in the magic-free area. If Allan Hill wins, then a serious question will be placed before Arrant: how to face such an empire? Just when General Zorn was thinking about it, General Moss was already riding his giant horse covered in armor, and came to the place where he could see the head of Maritza. He frowned and looked at the **** dragon heads, his entire face twisted. He and Ildo had a good personal relationship, and the dragon knight has always been the most common method used by the magic empire to suppress the mortal empire. Now, these dragons that once crushed the mortal empire became corpses, hung on the top of the city like demonstrations, and General Moss couldn''t swallow this breath. He wants revenge, he wants to hate these dragon knights! He wants to completely destroy the city of Malicha, turn it into a ruin, and turn it into a realm of death. Use blood to soothe the anger in his heart! Thinking of this, Moss pulled **** the reins of his horse, suppressing the lingering anger in his heart, and looked at Zorn next to him. After a few seconds of silence, he squeezed a question from his teeth that made General Zorn desperate: "General Zorn! When can your army begin to attack?" Chapter 78： Siege Zorn really wanted to curse, he really wanted to point to the row of dragon heads hanging on the opposite city wall, and loudly question the **** general Moss from the Holy Demon Empire in front of him: "You can''t see yours. Are the heads of the dragons hanging on the walls? Are you blind?" But he really didn''t dare. For a moment, he really envied the enemies on the opposite city wall, at least they had the courage to fight in front of the Saint Demon Empire''s army, at least they could fight the Saint Demon Empire''s army without dying. He has no rifles or machine guns, no cannons or anti-aircraft guns, so he can only swallow his breath at this time, disguise himself as a coward, and humble his head in front of the generals of the Holy Demon Empire. So, no matter how irritated or cursed in his heart, what he said turned into a low-pitched answer: "I will order the troops to attack Malicha... soon, I will definitely be able to attack in the morning!" "As soon as possible!" A bit unable to suppress his furious body, General Moss took the reins of the horse and walked arrogantly backwards. His pride and capital were too much, such as the invincible behind him. 3000 giant horse cavalry. "It''s definitely not enough to count on these mortals. Let them consume the opponent first. Let''s take a look at the mortals on the opposite side. How many catties are there." While riding his horse back to his army, Commander Moss spoke to his side. Said several lieutenants. All he brought was cavalry, which was actually not suitable for attacking the opponent''s walls. Originally, what he thought was that the battle of siege would be handed over to the dragon knight of Eldor. He was only responsible for following the infantry of the Arante Empire and pushing it all the way to the city of Seris. Who could have imagined that in the event of unforeseen circumstances, Ildos dragon knight troops suffered heavy losses in Maricha and lost the ability to attack large cities. And what I brought here were all cavalry, not suitable to join the siege battle, in fact, it is not impossible to attack the city, but when attacking the city, the impact of these giant horse cavalry will be greatly reduced. Under normal circumstances, they can only attack the city gate and use the impact of the giant horse beast to knock open the city gate. Only in this way, it is inevitable to lose some giant horse cavalry, because the opponent''s city gate will basically prepare some things like oil and kerosene. Moreover, when defending, mortal troops generally like to use boulders behind the gate to prevent the opponent from breaking in. Therefore, when he came up to take risks with giant cavalry, General Moss was still reluctant. In his heart, mortals can be consumed, and letting the soldiers of the Arante Empire go to death and test out the strength of the opponent is something that should be done before the war begins. As for the death and immortality of the soldiers of the Arante Empire, that is not something he needs to worry about. On the other side, Zorn, who had promised to organize the offensive, began to dispatch troops with a pale face: "Let the three 10,000-person teams gather together and prepare to attack Malicha! Push up the red cannons we carry... " "Are you crazy?" Seeing that General Zon was about to start the offensive, Prince Arant Rumbach grabbed Zon''s arm and asked with some dismay: "You can''t see the city over there. , With so many heads of dragons hanging?" "I saw it! But what can I do? If we don''t attack now, the cavalry of the 3000 Saint Demon Empire will be able to slaughter our hundreds of thousands of troops in one morning!" Zorn threw Rumbach away. Hand, explained reluctantly. "I just pretended to be a tentative attack, and retreat after losing some soldiers..." He felt lucky that the loss of 8,000 people was a cost-effective thing to stop the commander of the Holy Demon Empire. "Have you ever thought about it, now this situation is obviously a fight between the gods! We rushed in. If Ailan Hill really insisted, we still have a little bit of fruit to eat?" As a royal family, Naturally, I want to think of a retreat for my family. He felt that he couldn''t fight with Ailan Hill at the moment, but let the Holy Demon Empire attack Ailan Hill first, and when the victor came into being, Alante would stand on the side of the victor. Even if it pays some price for this, it is still bearable. "Fool!" Zorn still pushed Rumbach away, angrily said: "The Holy Demon Empire has won, and the Arante Empire still has a chance to survive for hundreds of years! But if any mortal empire rises, still Will there be a need for the Arante Empire?" "Hiss..." When General Zorn said so, Lumbak realized that it seemed that he had just thought about the peace based on diplomatic compromise, and it seemed that the security of the Arante Empire could not be guaranteed. At this time, he finally realized that the world had really changed. As a mortal, he wanted to keep his position, but he could only follow behind the Holy Demon Empire wholeheartedly and be a dog leg. In his opinion, this feeling is really bad, very bad. Zorn ignored the lost Rembach, and continued to give combat orders to several officers around him. He wants to crush at least 30,000 troops and test whether the defenders in Marizhane can fight. "Woo...!" The long sound of the horn echoed in the sky, and the green battle flags fluttered in the wind. The soldiers of the Arante Empire slowly walked out of the forest and slowly formed a huge square on the plain outside the walls of Maritsa. Some soldiers were holding shields, and some soldiers were holding long ladders. Behind them, red-clothed cannons were pushed out. They looked majestic and their muzzles pointed diagonally at the sky. "Boom! Boom!" The dull drums of war began to sound, and the densely packed Arante Empire army began to form three huge phalanxes under the restraint of the officers. The spear is like a forest, with a sense of majesty and pride from a distance. go ahead! The commanding generals drew their long swords from their waists and pointed them at Maritza. Following their torn cry, the phalanx of the Arante Empire began to move forward slowly. However, their footsteps are a bit frightening. Because these soldiers saw the unforgettable blood dragon heads on the city through the gaps in the shields. While stepping forward cautiously, a soldier asked his comrades in a low voice in fear: "Did you see those dragon heads? Did the dragon knights who followed us before have been killed here?" "Stop talking, my calves are weak! Isn''t it a joke for us to attack an enemy who can kill so many dragon knights?" Another soldier holding a shield replied in trembling language. All the sane soldiers now know that they are marching toward great danger. Maybe this huge city in front of you will suddenly come to life, opening its blood basin and swallowing all the Arante soldiers. However, while waiting for the soldiers of the Arante Empire to approach a distance of less than 200 meters, Maricha still did not open fire. Although there was a dull sound of artillery fire in the city, these shells did not fall among the soldiers of the Arante Empire. It''s not that these shells missed, but that these shells fell on the artillery positions of the Arante Empire. Those red cannons that cost a lot of money to build, did not even let out a roar, they were blown into a pile of scrap iron by the cannonballs. Looking at the continuously exploding position of the own artillery, Moss, the commander of the Holy Demon Empire who had been watching the entire battle, finally changed his expression. He wondered whether he could avoid such shelling. In the end, he came to his own conclusion: Although such shelling is unlikely to be avoided completely, for the giant horse cavalry, such a degree of damage is not terrible. Fighting to lose dozens of knights and close the distance is something that can still be done for the Warcraft Cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire. "Boom!" About a minute later, after eliminating the artillery of the Arante Empire, the artillery of Ailan Hill finally began to attack the attacking phalanx of the Arrant Empire infantry. In just one round of volleys, the 10,000-ton team of the Arrant Empire closest to the city wall collapsed under the sound of gunfire. Because it is a defensive operation and has complete shooting parameters, the artillery of Ailan Hill is quite accurate. About 40 shells landed on an infantry phalanx at the same time, and no firepower was wasted at all. Forty rounds of high-explosive shells fell almost at the same time, and each shell almost made hundreds of people lose their combat effectiveness. Because the Arante Empire used a dense phalanx when attacking the city, the lethality was definitely unprecedented. Then, the infantry phalanx of the Arrant Empire quickly fell apart after losing about 2,000 men. Originally, these soldiers were afraid of attacking Malicha. Now the Great Demon King has really come to the world, and of course these soldiers are also here. There is no courage to go on fighting. So after losing one-fifth of its troops, the 10,000-ton team began to retreat. No matter how their commanders and squad leaders urged and spurred, these defeated soldiers would not make any further progress. Facts have proved that they are relatively lucky, because another phalanx of the Arante Empire near the head of the city was hit by even more terrifying fire from the Maricha garrison. Hundreds of soldiers pulled the trigger behind the crenel, and rifle bullets flew into the crowd, splashing blood in it. Before we could figure out what terrible thing they had encountered, the second round of volleys on the citys head It started. Before these soldiers of the Arrant Empire made up their minds to fight, another round of artillery fell on their heads. The originally chaotic formation was completely messed up, and within a few breaths of this phalanx, about 3,000 people were lost. Chapter 79： Influence The 3 ten-thousand-thousand troops of the Arrant Empire retreated. After leaving the bodies of almost 7,000 soldiers and covering the entire wilderness, they finally left the **** **** of Maricha. Behind them, the corpses were densely packed, and the flag of the Arrant Empire fell on these corpses, and no one even dared to pick them up. Everyone looked desperately at the city wall that spewed countless tongues of fire in the depths of Xiaolindi, with deep fear and sorrow. When they were closest to the city wall, they were also more than 200 meters away from Marica. Their archers didn''t even have the opportunity to attack on their backs. They were greeted by the dense bullets. They suffered heavy losses and lost their combat effectiveness. If the other party suffers a little bit more shame and boldness, it can even wipe out the 30,000 Alantian soldiers completely without letting a person leave. As long as the opponent waits for the opponent to get closer to one hundred meters, and then fires again, the loss of these three Arante phalanxes may be doubled. "The offensive is basically suicide. The opponent has the ability to slay dragons. We should all feel lucky that we didn''t go out of the city to meet." Watching our army collapse and retreat, even the last point of fighting intent cannot be mentioned. A commander The official sighed depressed. He couldn''t believe that his immediate boss, General Zorn, would order an attack on such a city. The combat effectiveness of both parties was not at the same level. Let alone attack, it would be a very good ending to be able to hold the position. If he knew that there was another term called "plane", he would even use "not in the same plane" to describe the gap between the defenders of Marijane and the army under his command. That is the gap between the mortal empire and the magic empire, insurmountable... The other commander of the ten thousand team also had a miserable look. His troops had not been involved in this deadly attack, but he watched the whole process, so he clearly realized the relationship between them and their opponents. The gap: "Yes, if the other party wants to understand this and pull the soldiers out of the line, we have only one way back." The third general rolled his eyes, and he could feel his calf trembling on the horse. He saw with his own eyes a 10,000-person team commander who was hit by a shell in the team, and the entire 10,000-person team was plunged into chaos in an instant. The opponents long-range attack power is already stronger than the magic empires long-range attack. At least in the area of ??artillery, Ailan Hills artillery can provide firepower support for their friendly forces over 3 kilometers away from the Holy Demon Empire. Less than this. He is now very glad that he was not the first to walk on such a battlefield, so he whispered: "The question is, can we go? The other party just keeps biting the troops behind our palace and slaughter them, and wait for us to return. In Farud, it would be nice to have 100,000 people left." "You are really optimistic. In this case, do you dare to stay at Farud?" The officer who spoke first sneered and said: "Facing such a troop, we definitely can''t hold Farud. ." Yes, who would dare to face such an enemy head-on? If they really had the courage, they should have died on the battlefield against the Holy Demon Empire long ago when the Holy Demon Empire was fighting against others, right? Shouldn''t the courage of mortals be trampled underfoot by magicians long ago? Why can the mortal empire Ailanhill on the opposite side have the courage to face the dragon? Why can those mortals who are also mortals complete the feat of slaying dragons? Throughout the ages, how many heroes have raised the banner of opposing the magic empire? How many brave soldiers are willing to stand up and follow them? But in the end? They were all buried in the long river of history, and none of them succeeded. The problem is... now a group of people succeeded! They raised the banner of fighting against the Holy Demon Empire, but it was a miracle that they were able to win! This miracle will eventually be like light, illuminating the entire darkness. God knows how many people will rush to Ellen Hill after hearing about Mariza''s terrifying battle. God knows how many people are willing to use their lives to fight for Ailan Hill. Those who still have hope in their hearts and still use courage in their bones will become the cornerstone of Ailan Hill''s rise. And all mortal empires know that only those with courage and hope are the most precious talents. Those leaders who raised the banner of rebelling against the magic empire all wanted to recruit these people, so they carried the burden of mortals against the magician. After countless failures, as long as they shouted the slogan against the magic empire, there will still be people who are willing to use their lives to support such a monarch leader. Then, when the mortals of the world hear about the victory after Maricha, what will they become? appearance? How many civilians will be willing to become Ailan Hillers? How many troops will enter Ailan Hill to fight for it? How many rich people will be willing to dedicate their wealth? How many will there be... Just thinking about it, I know how limitless the future of Alanhill is. If Alanhill can maintain Marissa''s victory, then Alanhill can become the only mortal empire in the world if he wants to. ! Just need to fantasize about it, and the scene will make people excited! Hundreds of millions of people will sing aloud to a banner, millions and tens of millions of troops will go through fire and water for a name, and the wisest counselor and the bravest general in the entire mortal world will have allegiance to only one person... "I really sympathize with Frankie and Adam now..." More and more commanders joined this pessimistic discussion, expressing their views that they are more willing to retreat: "In the face of such an army, It''s not a shame to lose the city." The commander''s words aroused the approval of a group of colleagues. Before they heard that Adam was defeated and died, Frankie was invincible, and they felt that the two men were too underestimated or misunderstood. It now seems that no matter how much they value the enemy in front of them, they will not escape the fate of a disastrous defeat. "Yeah! Worthy of sympathy..." The other commander smiled bitterly, and looked at the huge Ailan Hill black golden eagle king flag on the wall in the distance with longing eyes. Maybe General Frankie saw the battle of Maricha, he wouldn''t die in the ghost place of Volavo, right? If he knew that Airanhill had finally become the hope of mortals to defeat the magic empire, this old general might also be happy to stand on Ailanhill''s side, right? There seemed to be some care in his mind, the commander smiled at his colleagues around him, and left the small forest overlooking the entire battlefield. Strictly speaking, this forest is actually within the range of Ailan Hill''s artillery, which is not considered safe. "It seems that I can''t count on these mortal troops." Looking at the corpse in the distance, General Moss, the general of the Holy Demon Empire, knew that he continued to send soldiers to attack the city. Apart from losing more troops, there was nothing. Little use. "Encircling here, siege is not a good choice." He then spoke again, denying another seemingly reasonable attack mode: "As long as the opponent wants to break through, they can break through and leave. In this case, the siege is divided, except for being divided. If it is eliminated, there will be no better ending." "Obviously, these mortals have really made some incredible weapons." General Moss frowned, thinking about how to stabilize the situation. In front of an army of hundreds of thousands of mortals, command 3000 magic cavalry to attack the opponent''s city wall? If you put it in the past, of course he would make such a decision without even thinking about it. Anyway, there will be no accidents, and there will be no losses... But now, he dare not take this risk: if the attack fails, it would be nothing for him to lose some cavalry, but if the mortal on the opposite side is blessed with some "power of faith", it is very likely that the Arantan troops here will turn back. . The majesty of the Holy Demon Empire has already been severely provoked, and the head of a giant dragon still hangs on the head of Marisa. In this case, if he loses again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, he can''t take risks, he can only be cautious and enter the battle when he is sure of victory, and then it is logical to once again show the majesty of the Holy Demon Empire in front of the hundreds of thousands of army, to frighten these mortals who are ready to move. Just as he was thinking about how to break the situation in front of him, three giant dragons hovered down in the sky and landed on the reverse **** behind the forest. Ildo, who was slightly embarrassed, turned over and jumped off the dragon''s back, and walked in front of General Moss with his sword. "General!" He stopped in front of General Moss, a little tired, and bowed his head in a mournful voice: "The subordinates did not complete the task of the general, and they were not able to destroy Maricha. I am very sorry!" It was different from the first time he and General Moss came to the Mortal Empire to execute the warning to the Arante Empire. At this time, he no longer had the arrogance of the Holy Demon Empire Dragon Knight, and seemed to have a bit more fireworks of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. breath. "Just come back! Just come back!" General Moss patted Ildo on the arm, expressing his tolerance. After he comforted Ildo, he asked about the current situation: "I am going to attack Maricha, what do you think?" "I just saw this attack from the side. These cunning mortals didn''t use their truly terrifying weapons! So you can''t attack Maricha head-on! It''s no different from suicide!" Hildo stopped General Moss from thinking about it. A fluke risky behavior. "They have more terrifying weapons?" General Moss was taken aback, and then looked in the direction of Maricha with an incredible expression: "This is really... surprising news!" Chapter 80： flank "There is a weapon that can be fired continuously...it is this kind of weapon that attacked my troops." Hildo had to remember the tragic experience that day again, and explained: "A dozen dragons were shot down. This may be In hundreds of years, the Holy Demon Empire has suffered the heaviest loss." "Now, what do you think?" General Moss looked at Ildo, who seemed to be shocked by the opponent, and asked. He didn''t really think that Eldo was scared, because Eldo insisted on fighting until now. If Eldo really loses the courage to fight, it seems more reasonable to return directly to the Holy Demon Empire. So General Moss thought for a while, and decided to listen to the opinions of this subordinate who knew Alan Hill better than himself. Sure enough, on the way back, Eldo had designed a new attack mode: "General! Attacking the city is a very irrational behavior. They deployed those large weapons on the city, so we will suffer." He glanced at Maricha''s direction and continued to speak: "However! In the wild, their troops only have light hand-held weapons, which are not very powerful. Our chances of winning are very high." "You mean, let my troops bypass Maricha, disperse, and attack the Alanhill troops in the field?" General Moss frowned, feeling that this kind of battle is not what his soldiers are good at. The dragon knight itself has a small organization, and Eldo is just a knight commander, with only a few dozen dragons under him, and he is very quick to move, and of course he can fight guerrilla warfare. Although his cavalry also has an advantage in this respect, it is not as obvious as that of the dragon. If the harassment battle is so dispersed, it will not be so immediate. In addition, this tactic of dispersing troops to fight harassment cannot deter mortals who have been shaken. After all, the battlefield is scattered, and every victory is not shocking. Naturally, deterrence is very limited. "Don''t forget! We have an advantage that a mortal army can never have! We can look down on the whole earth from the sky!" Hildo grinned, and there was even some blood on his dry lips, which made him The whole person looks a bit hideous. "We discovered that they had a force of about 20,000 people, approaching from our right wing." Ildo told the enemy that he had detected on the way back. This is a very important piece of information: "For me For the remaining three dragon knights, 20,000 enemies are too much." While talking, he pointed to the Saint Demon Empire giant horse soldiers in the distance below the slope, and said to General Moss: "However, 20,000 people, in front of so many giant horse soldiers, may not hold on to it!" Hearing this news, General Moss'' eyes lit up. It made him hesitate to let his cavalry attack the city. After all, siege is not something his cavalry is good at. But if it is a field battle with the opponent''s troops, then he is very confident. Let alone confronting 20,000 mortal soldiers head-on, it means facing 50,000 mortal soldiers. He is confident that he can defeat his opponent with a single blow! Thinking of this, he really patted Ildo on the shoulder this time, and comforted: "Go and rest! The rest! Leave it to me!" This time, he didn''t want to stand up for the merits and wanted to come forward by himself. This time, like Ildo, he stood from the perspective of the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire to deal with the war before him. of. After sending off Ildo, General Moss found an adjutant and gave a more secure order: "Send someone, send the news back! Let Joseph Lord prepare early. Best, he can send one immediately. Troops, cross the Kingdom of Higgs and attack Seris from the side!" Under General Moss'' calculations, Allan Hill''s most elite troops should have gone south. The defenders who stayed in Seris City may not be as strong as the troops in front of them. Destroying Ailan Hill''s lair directly from the flank is obviously a more reasonable choice. He personally wrote a letter to Lord Joseph Bakarov, the Eastern Executive Officer of the Holy Demon Empire, stating the troublesome state of Ailan Hill, and then handed it to the adjutant he found: "If Lord Joseph can dispatch all The dragon knight, destroy the cities of Seris, Mayne, Ferry and other cities in Ailan Hill, and we will win." "Let Ildo personally send the letter back! The three dragons can play a role in the frontal battlefield, and listen to him not much. It is better to let them run, and the speed will be faster!" Although it was taken away from the front. The three dragons made Moss a little uneasy, but he still made a decision. Compared with the attack power of the three dragons on the front, the speed of intelligence transmission seems to be more important. If Lord Joseph Bakarov can send troops to attack the flank of Ailan Hill as soon as possible, then the battle will develop in the direction of the Holy Demon Empire. "Yes! General!" The adjutant nodded and left immediately with the letter. He must deliver this news as soon as possible: Although the Magic Empire has a "communication spar" to deliver simple messages, such complicated letters can only be delivered by the Dragon Knight. After arranging his back hand, General Moss showed a smile on his face: "Go and tell Rock Zorn! Let him assemble an army and go to the flank with us!" "What are you kidding? We still need to gather troops? We came all the way, without rest, we fought a siege war, and now we have to gather another force to go to the flanks. How can there be any fighting power?" At any rate, he is also a famous general in the world, and there is some truth in thinking about the problem. His troops need to rest and regroup, and they also need to refresh their minds. After suffering such a major setback, it will take at least three days before they can be pulled out to continue fighting. What''s more, they went all the way north, in order to get the dragon knight into the battlefield as soon as possible, they have been advancing with the fastest marching speed. "So, you don''t plan to cooperate with our actions?" The officer who came to deliver the news didn''t want to eat this one. He sneered and pressed the long sword around his waist and asked: "Then, should I report this decision to Lord Moss?" It is not so much that the officer of the Holy Demon Empire is here to deliver news, it is better to say that he is here to deliver orders. The orders of the Holy Demon Empire are beyond doubt within the Arante Empire, and are even more effective than the emperor''s orders. Holding on to Prince Lumbark who wanted to argue, General Zorn nodded and said to the envoy: "I will immediately gather 30,000 troops and advance to the flanks..." In his opinion, only by supporting the victory of the Holy Demon Empire, the Arante Empire can continue to exist. Therefore, he must cooperate with the actions of the Holy Demon Empire and strive to stabilize the situation in front of him. When he heard that there was an Ailan Hill field troops approaching on the flanks, Zorn subconsciously believed that this was a good opportunity to fight back. The opponent relies on the protection of the city wall to carry forward firepower, it is really difficult to force an attack. But now it''s not the same. The other side is out of the city wall and is in a state of field battle. Lost the fortifications, the defense power was at least weakened a lot, even if the firepower is still strong, but there is a holy demon empire, at least it has a better chance of winning than the battle. After thinking about it, Zorn made up his mind to fight such a game, and Prince Rumbak closed his mouth with interest. After all, in the current situation, without Zon''s support, the Holy Demon Empire killed him as a prince, and it may not have paid any price. Soon, an army broke out from the fortress of the Arrant Empire that hadn''t been fully constructed. The sound of armor and the sound of war drums and horns were noisy together, and the green king flag was still pulling in the air. , But there is no aura of the invincible before. On the other side, a giant horse with a shoulder height of more than 3 meters is hung with heavy armor, and the knight on the horseback is holding a lance that is more than 5 meters long. The knights of the Holy Demon Empire have arranged their formation and lined up in the distance. Looked at the Arrant soldiers leaving the camp with cold eyes. General Moss''s tactics remained the same as before, simple and rude for thousands of years: He wanted to send Arrant''s soldiers to die, and after Allan Hill''s methods were exposed, he would throw in the giant horse cavalry to make a final decision. This tactical magic empire has been used for hundreds of years, and they have never regarded the loss of mortals in their eyes. In all wars, mortals like cannon fodder are first to go up and consumed, and then to dominate the entire battlefield with a crushing posture. On the other side of the battlefield, Chris rode on his horse, accompanied by him was General Wilkes, commander of the 3rd Division. The two of them looked at the hollow squares passing by in front of their eyes, with the same expressions of determination. In order to keep their troops in combat capability and not be attacked by the opponent, they were ready for battle ten miles away from the battlefield. When crossing some unfavorable terrain, they all passed carefully in batches. Now, they have come to the flanks of the battlefield, facing a low hilly area, which is very suitable for cavalry and infantry phalanx operations. The terrain seems to be very beneficial to both sides, it depends entirely on the combat effectiveness of the two sides. "Just now, I saw something flying from the sky... If I guessed correctly, those little black spots are the dragon knights who have been attacking our logistics supply line." Chris frowned and said. "Our enemies will soon come to meet us. It seems that the opponent''s dragon knights are really easy to use. They can even detect the entire battlefield in advance and provide early warning for the troops." Wilkes said unwillingly. . He and Chris'' original plan was to suddenly appear on the flanks of the battlefield and disrupt the enemy''s combat deployment. But now, the sneak attack is about to turn into a storm, of course he feels uncomfortable That''s right, Long Ling has added more... Dear readers, Long Ling has only stayed on the new book list for 2 weeks due to the explosive update, missed many recommendations, and almost streaked and wrote almost 250,000 words, just for the sake of Everyone enjoyed it, and you can quickly see what Long Ling is good at writing. I beg everyone for your support, vote for more recommendations, give more collections, give rewards, and write more book reviews... Long Ling thanks everyone! Chapter 81： The fight continues "More anxious than us! It seems that the support of the Holy Demon Empire must have arrived!" Chris put away the binoculars, looked at General Wilkes next to him, and said, "Get the troops ready!" "The order goes on! All the troops are ready for battle! Keep the formation!" Wilkes ordered loudly. After giving the order to prepare for the battle, he turned his head to look at Chris: "Your Majesty! Are we going to use new tactics to fight?" "No need!" Chris shook his head. He knew that the first regiment had researched new tactics, but the third regiment might not be prepared for this. Once the foxhole defense tactics were adopted, it might disrupt the entire army. Operational deployment. The times will progress. As time goes by, new tactics will soon become popular, and there is no rush. Anyway, his troops should still have a huge advantage in firepower. They can also fight head-on without digging trenches and foxholes. "Let the 13th regiment be at the forefront! Form an arrow-shaped attack queue! Pay attention to the defenses on both sides!" Since the whereabouts have been discovered, Ailan Hill''s troops no longer pay attention to concealment, and the horns are sounding one after another, one by one. The infantry phalanx began to move forward, but the speed of movement was much faster than that of the traditional phalanx of Biarand. "Keep all anti-aircraft weapons in position! Dragon knights may appear at any time!" The carriages with 30mm anti-aircraft guns moved slowly with the troops. From the moment they saw the dragon flying from a distance, all anti-aircraft weapons Has been in a state of combat. Fortunately, they have a carriage to tow, so they can stay in combat for a long time. Also accompanied by the troops are the heavy machine gun troops. They are also accompanied by carriages. Because it is not a tough battle, there is no need for manpower to push to the front. "Go ahead! Give space to the artillery! Let the two-wing garrison pay attention to using the terrain and lay out the defense line as thick as possible!" Before Chris came, he focused on listening to the statements of the survivors of the troops who encountered the dragon. A set of combat plans against the dragon. In this plan, almost all weapons are deployed against the air, and frontal engagements are basically handed over to the rifle phalanx and artillery to complete. As long as there is no error in the front, the dragon knight will suffer heavy losses even if he rushes forward. However, the current air defense battle is still a state of exhaustion of bayonet. Chris really wants to master the air dominance on the battlefield, so that he can get rid of this fighting state of direct collision between ground forces and the dragon and loss of a large number of soldiers. It''s a pity that he hasn''t developed a small internal combustion engine yet, so there is no way to talk about fighters: I heard that his train was finally put into use a few days ago. This is a major benefit that I heard in the state of war. "Report! The enemy is close to 700 meters in front of our army!" An officer rushed on a high-headed horse and reported the latest news of receiving the enemy. "Okay! The battle is about to begin! Let us see how difficult the ground troops of the Holy Demon Empire are!" Chris was on the hillside immediately, looking at his troops and the distant Arante. The troops, said lightly. "This is our last chance! Now I have transferred all the elite! The Royal Guards 10,000, my main force is 10,000, and the southern frontier has just strengthened 10,000. This I can get it, the most capable 30,000 army!" In the army formation on the opposite side, General Zorn looked at the officer beside him and said. He did not dare to bring Lumbak out, leaving the royal veteran to stay in the camp to stabilize the military. He personally led his henchmen, with 30,000 elite soldiers, and 3,000 giant horse cavalry from the Holy Demon Empire, pressing against the flanks. Allan Hill troops. "Only by defeating this Ailanhill field force, we can hope to continue fighting with Ailanhill! So, in any case, this is the last chance I can find!" "The whole army is pressing! I personally supervise the battle! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" Riding on the horse, General Zorn gritted his teeth and gave the order to attack first. He wanted to win the opportunity for the giant horse cavalry behind him to attack, as long as he attracted the enemy''s artillery, he would complete the task. "Woo..." The low horn was blown, and all the Arante troops began to wriggle forward. The red cannons began to roar, but they couldn''t hit the Ailan Hill army in the distance. Then Ailan Hill''s artillery began to counterattack, and that roar completely suppressed the artillery of the Arante Empire. The situation was basically one side without any suspense. Soon the so-called artillery of the Arante Empire was wiped out under the opponent''s shells. "That **** Chris! If I can catch him! I will smash him into pieces!" Zorn, who knew he had been deceived a long time ago, squeezed his fist in his mouth and cursed someone in the opposing army. personal. And with his low voice, his troops have entered the firepower range of the Arante Empire. Before letting him wait for too long, a burst of gunfire came, and the soldiers of the Arante Empire fell down a row of soldiers in the gunfire. "Heavy shield! Keep the formation! Move forward!" The officers in the phalanx commanded their subordinates loudly. These elite soldiers of the Arrant Empire are not in vain, they are very disciplined, fierce and tenacious. , Can be said to be the most powerful army in the cold weapon era. Unfortunately, after all, they are a cold weapon army. Even the most powerful cold weapon army cannot compete with a well-trained hot weapon army. What''s more, the one standing in front of them is a hot weapon army that has been developed for a long time. Up. "Boom!" A shell exploded in the crowd, flying the armored Arante soldiers into the air. Cracks appeared in the dense formation, and all the soldiers were tortured by this asymmetrical battle. They are never afraid of countless rain of arrows flying towards them, and they are not even afraid of ten times as many enemies surrounding themselves. But now they were at least 1 mile away from the enemy, and they were so embarrassed by the cannonballs that they began to fear. It''s totally different to watch others fight and try it yourself. Even if I have seen the enemy''s artillery, when it is my turn to face the artillery fire, things are completely different. "Go ahead!" Seeing the chaos of the square formation, Zorn drew out his saber and loudly urged the troops to continue their offensive: "For Alante! For the Emperor! Keep going!" "Hurray!" The opposing Royal Guards roared, braving the artillery fire, the 30,000 Arante elite continued to move forward slowly, stepping over the corpses of his fellow robes, and step by step towards the increasingly dense Ailan Hill army formation. . As in the previous attack near Maricha, facing a patch of rifles and artillery, these soldiers seemed to have been slaughtered, with empty losses but almost impossible to cause any harm to the enemy. They were shot and fell from a very long distance, and died in vain without even seeing the appearance of the enemy. "If it continues to be consumed like this, it seems that nothing will change. If the troops of the Arante Empire can overwhelm the defenses of the Ailan Hill troops, we don''t need to come from afar." Pulling on the reins of the giant horse, Mo General Si said lightly to the officers around him. He buttoned his visor, a heavy armor, and the pattern on it shone with a faint light. These armors have been blessed by magic and are very expensive protective gear. "Wow!" Behind him, all the giant horse cavalry have buttoned their visors. The white armor matches the armor on the giant horse very well, and it looks like a perfect work of art. The spears of these cavalrymen pointed towards the sky, like a forest. As everyone buttoned their visors, General Moss clamped both legs of the horse''s ribs, and the giant horse under his crotch began to slowly move forward. All the horses behind them started to move forward, and the muffled noise when the horses'' hoof hit the ground even overwhelmed the war drums. The sound of "boom" seemed to be the beginning of a piece of music, which was breathtaking. "The cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire is dispatched!" An officer pulled on the reins and stopped beside General Zorn, who was already devastated, and reported what he had just confirmed in a mobile report: "They went around our left wing! They are crashing into love. Lanhill''s front!" "Saved!" General Zorn, who felt the sweat on his forehead had dripped off, took a breath and shook his body. He almost fell down because of prostration, but when he stabilized his figure, he was overjoyed. When he broke free, he shouted hysterically: "Keep on attacking! Keep on attacking! We are saved! What are you waiting for! Keep on attacking!" Accompanied by his shouting, everyone saw those huge war horses appearing on the battlefield, and everyone saw the white armor that was somewhat inconsistent with the blood on the battlefield. "Come!" Chris felt the anxiety of his horse, saw the front of the phalanx, the distinctive cavalry who had easily rushed to within 100 meters in front of the Ailan Hill army, raised his eyebrows and said. "Huge horse cavalry! What kind of troops Mr. Frenzberg said... is it invulnerable?" General Wilkes frowned, worried that his front line of defense would be pierced by such a fierce cavalry. "Really invulnerable? Then surrender!" Chris sneered. He didn''t believe that the opponent was really invulnerable. In his opinion, even if it was a main battle tank, it could not be truly invulnerable. On the front battlefield, I saw the huge heavy-armored cavalry. The soldiers of Ailan Hill did not panic. They turned their guns and used their rear sights to suppress the enemies who were constantly approaching them. Then, in the next second, they pulled the trigger, as they did during training, "Bang!" A gunshot sounded, and the battle continued. Chapter 82： Cavalry "Whoo!" A bullet flew past General Moss''s face, the feeling really made him very bad. Before charging, he had simulated the situation he had to face countless times in his mind, but when he really rushed to the front of the Grenadiers of Ailan Hill, he found that he had underestimated his opponent. "Hi..." A knight next to him, the horse under his hips let out a neigh, and then fell down, and the knight behind him fell under the iron hoof of the giant horse behind him. The knight who was following General Moss didn''t even scream, and was struck in the head by the horse behind him. Then more iron hooves smashed the bodies of him and his horse. However, the knights that were knocked down were still a small number. After all, they wore heavy armor and were protected by magic blessings. After about a hundred knights fell, they slammed into the defense line of the 13th Regiment of Ailan Hill. . "Ha!" As if to vent his hatred, the giant horse knight of the Holy Demon Empire shot up an Ailan Hill grenadier with a shot, and then flung the spear to throw the second unarmored grenadier. The soldier wore his gun. The other cavalry behind him only took a face-to-face time to knock down all the Ailan Hill grenadiers around him. The style of painting on the battlefield changed suddenly. The one-sided massacre just now has become a **** slaughter on both sides. "Kill!" The heavy armored cavalry in the crowd was simply the most powerful slaughter machine. All the soldiers of Ailan Hill fell to the ground as they passed. The floor was full of blood, and there were stumps everywhere. This kind of sight has happened countless times in the millennium, and it doesn''t seem to be surprising that this time. "Bah!" The Ailan Hill grenadiers with their weapons were still performing their duties, and they were still firing at the cavalry who had already rushed into their phalanx. Their bullets were more lethal at close range and knocked down more Saint Demon Empire cavalry. However, due to the need to reload, these counterattacks are obviously not as effective as the impact of cavalry. The soldiers of Ailan Hill were dying more and more. The three phalanx formed by hundreds of soldiers in a battalion were quickly strangled by the meat grinder formed by these giant horses. "Fight with them!" Among the remaining remnants, an Ailan Hill grenadier saw the huge cavalry that had hit him, and fuse all three grenade on his chest. He yelled over his comrades and pounced on the cavalry, then closed his eyes. "Boom!" Three grenades exploded almost at the same time, forming a rainstorm of steel around the giant horse knight. These shrapnel penetrated the muscles of the giant horse and also penetrated the gap between the knight''s armor. The knight fell sideways with his horse, and there was still the fragment of the Elan Hill grenadier who had died with him. With this explosion, more grenadiers showed off their grenade, or threw or held them, and the entire defense line exploded one after another. The 13th regiment is an earlier garrison regiment, and it is about to be promoted to the main force. Not to mention the strength of the soldiers, the training is also very sufficient. In the face of the enemy''s impact, they showed unprecedented courage. However, because the frontal impact area was not large, it was almost only the 2nd Battalion of the 13th regiment that really fought with the cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire. Now the 2nd Battalion was almost completely annihilated, so Ailan Hill''s first line of defense was completely pierced by the Holy Demon Empire. "The Holy Demon Empire will win!" Holding the spear full of blood, General Moss ignored his blood and shouted loudly. How many years has it been? How many years hasn''t had such a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction after defeating an army of mortals? He almost couldn''t remember it himself. However, knocking down the troops in front of him once again ignited his desire for victory, and the passion that was filled with anxiety to charge into battle. This feeling excited him, filled him with power, and made him want to completely destroy the army in front of him. "Kill! Don''t leave one! Assemble the troops! Continue to attack!" Turning his horse''s head around, General Moss shouted orders to the cavalry who followed him. More and more cavalry gathered, crossed the corpses on the ground and the fallen King Ailanhir flag, and began to attack the second line of defense. The current magic cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire had already red eyes. All they were thinking about was to tear up all the mortals on the opposite side. About the impact just now, I lost a whole 300 excellent horse cavalry, which is almost the same as the loss of the Ailan Hill grenadier! This is absolutely unacceptable to the Holy Demon Empire, and of course they have to seek justice. On the distant hillside, General Chris and Wilkes were also shocked by the attack power of the magic cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire. The moment these cavalry rushed into the 13th regiment''s defense line, either Chris or Wilkes knew that the first line of defense was over. "Damn it! Why haven''t the dragon knights appeared yet? Isn''t it a good time for them to join the battle?" Chris looked at Wilkes next to him with a little anxiety and asked. When it comes to fighting, although he has a strong theory, he has little experience. He had never seen such a huge loss for his side, nor had he experienced such a stalemate situation. So when he encountered this kind of problem, he could only ask the generals around him for questioning. "The dragon knights attacked our troops for the last time. Witnesses claimed that there were only 3 dragons..." Wilkes said, "They may have left the field because of their heavy losses." "It''s also possible that more dragon knights will come!" Chris said a little uncertainly. He didn''t know whether he should continue to let all the heavy firepower continue to warn against the air, or whether he should use some heavy firepower to eliminate the holy demon empire knight in front of him. "Let the heavy machine gun troops enter the position!" Wilkes made his choice: "Your Majesty! If the front is penetrated by these giant horse knights, we won''t have to wait for the dragon knight to appear." Chris nodded, knowing that he still doesn''t have this kind of emergency response experience, so he said: "General Wilkes, this battle is up to you! I still don''t intervene!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wilkes replied while riding on his horse, clenching his right hand on his chest and lowering his head. Then he turned around and issued an order to the officer behind him: "Let the heavy machine gun troops press forward! Adjust the two anti-aircraft guns to the front! The opponent is attacking the front of the guards! Hit the opponent back!" "Yes!" After the officer saluted, he immediately rode away. Immediately afterwards, on the position of the 1st regiment, there was a neat shout: "Long live Ailan Hill! Fight for your majesty!" "Upper bayonet!" A company commander drew out his long sword and shouted at the soldiers next to him under his command. Following his order, a row of soldiers neatly drew out their bayonet, and used almost the same action to insert the bayonet into their rifle. In the sun, the bayonet-made fence gleamed, and the striking white Arabic numerals on the side of the m42 helmet illustrate the uniqueness of this unit: "1". This 1 represents Ailan Hill''s most powerful combat effectiveness, and this 1 represents the great Chris Majesty behind them. "Dang Cang Dang Cang." Amidst the sound of commands, the heavy machine guns dragged by the horses were pushed to almost the same row as the soldiers. Then, the carriages began to turn around, revealing the steel shield on the rear bracket. Maxim heavy machine gun. The deputy shooter connected the precious rubber tube to the water-cooled barrel, and the prepared cold water was poured into the barrel. With the clatter of pulling the bolt, every heavy machine gun is ready for battle. Opposite them, the cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire had already begun their charge. This time, they were closer to the Ailan Hill grenadier, about 300 meters away. As long as they rush through this empty flat ground, what awaits them will be a great victory. "Offensive!" With an order, the cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire began their assault again. They just added their magic power and increased their defense to the maximum, and then rushed at twice the speed of ordinary cavalry. Alan Hill soldiers who looked very weak. "Fire!" Inside Ailan Hill''s army, the head of the 1st regiment, Walter, gave an icy command without expression. Just like his order, the cold muzzle of the soldiers of the 1st regiment aimed at the targets that were approaching. "Tutu! Tutu!" Without any hesitation, the heavy machine gun roared, and the denser bullets swept towards the holy demon empire''s cavalry. Numerous bullets hit the holy demon empire''s cavalry armour, splashing a dazzling spark on it. . It really seemed to be facing a tank. Chris saw the cavalry in the distance who were not afraid of bullets. He was full of envy and love: If he could have such a force, before the tank was developed, maybe You can use tactics like blitz. It is a pity that these expensive and powerful cavalry belong to the enemy''s camp... This is really bad news, and regrettable news. For Chris, since he couldn''t reclaim it for his own use, it had to be destroyed. "Ah!" Another giant horse cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire was shot down. When facing the machine gun, the giant horse cavalry, who looked very strong, finally began to fall down exponentially. General Moss, who had already lost 300 cavalry, just calculated casually, and knew that this time he wanted to get close to the enemies that were constantly spitting fire, and at least 1,000 people would be lost... Three bullets hit General Moss almost at the same time. These bullets were bounced by the arc of the magical defense and armor, but General Moss felt the powerful force and shook his lungs. He finally suppressed the uncomfortable feeling, and prayed in a low voice for what he wanted most: "Victory!" Chapter 83： Fall down "Go to hell!" Almost at the same time, an Ailan Hill anti-aircraft gunner pointed his pair of aerial sights at the Saint Demon Empire cavalry who was rapidly approaching them not far away. "Hope, you guys can hold this too! Silly x!" After cursing loudly, he pulled the trigger to fire, and then the 30mm caliber dual-purpose gun began to sing. "Boom! Bang!" The seemingly unpleasant rate of fire and the unpleasant sound of continuous firing suddenly made the battlefield noisy. A cannonball hit the knight who was blocking its advancement, and then shredded the poor creature in its way. Immediately after breaking the giant horses neck, the shell broke the knights body, then flew behind the knight, smashed another soldiers armor, and penetrated the knights. chest. Afterwards, with an indomitable momentum, the shell continued to fly forward, penetrated into the body of the third knight, and shattered the knight''s lungs. When he vomited blood and turned over and fell from the back of the horse, there was a blood mist around him. The second shell hit the crowd at this time, and it was also in an unstoppable state. The blood of this knight splashed on the face of another knight, and the arm of the other knight fell into the arms of his comrades behind him... On both sides of the position of the 1st regiment, two 30mm anti-aircraft guns began to fire flat, showing for the first time the terrible attack power of this weapon in the ground state. In World War II, the flat-fire of anti-aircraft guns has begun to become a disaster for infantry and tank soldiers on the battlefield. The flat-fire anti-aircraft guns in this different world also brought a lingering nightmare to the magic cavalry. The crossfire began to harvest the lives of countless holy demon empire magic cavalry. Those giant horse cavalry who were about to crash into a group of positions fell one after another on their way forward. The battlefield has once again turned into a total slaughter, but this time it is not the knights of the magic empire who have begun to kill the opponents frantically this time, but the mortal empire soldiers who have mastered advanced weapon technology. "Bullets!" After lighting up the chain of one hundred bullets, a machine gun shooter turned his head to his deputy shooter and shouted hysterically. The enemy was already in front of him. He had to race against time to dump the bullets. Just work. Next to him, the deputy shooter had pressed a brand new bullet chain into the gun body and buttoned the upper cover. After completing a series of reloading actions, the deputy shooter shouted hysterically at almost the same time: "The reloading is complete!" "Wow!" Pulling the bolt, the shooter once again pointed the muzzle of the machine gun at the Saint Demon Empire cavalry who had been destroyed by artillery fire. Without hesitation, he squeezed his trigger, and his muzzle spit out flames again. "Tutu! Tutu!" The densely packed bullets rushed to the enemy on the opposite side, leaving a fire and blood mist on the enemy. In the gap in his aiming camera, he clearly saw the enemies falling one after another in the rainstorm formed by bullets. General Moss felt that his breathing was becoming difficult. He saw the knights in front of him falling one by one on the way forward, and he saw the knights beside him one after another fragmented in the blood. Perhaps, his casualties have exceeded 1,000, right? Maybe, there are already 1,500 people, right? General Moss, who didn''t dare to see how many knights were left, had only one idea now, and that was to rush into the enemy''s position in front of him as soon as possible. In the past, he longed to rush into the enemy''s position because he longed for victory again and again, longing for the great victory that could stimulate his nerves. But this time is different. He is eager to rush into the enemy''s position because he knows that only then can he survive. It was a ridiculous causality, but General Moss found himself unable to laugh at all. The enemies in front of him didn''t know when they started to become invincible. At this moment, the figures of those tiny mortals became tall like giants. On his way forward, there seemed to be an invisible wall, and those holy demon empire knights who hit this wall would be **** and shattered. No matter how brave or powerful they were, they became fragile and insignificant in front of this insurmountable wall. "Last time, when was there such a sense of powerlessness that he couldn''t defeat his opponent?" General Moss asked himself bitterly, but no one gave him this answer. Having been in the east for too long, it seems that even my courage has been consumed... "For the Holy Demon Empire! Go forward!" Exhausting all his strength, Moss shouted slogans encouraging the soldiers to advance in the center of the cavalry team. This may be the first time in hundreds of years that the troops of the Magic Empire need encouragement to dare to continue to face the mortal army. "Long live the Holy Demon Empire!" As if it were self-hypnosis, these great horse knights of the Holy Demon Empire also screamed, as if only in this way could they have the courage to continue to launch against the enemy''s position that is constantly spitting flames. Shock. Unfortunately, under the cutting of steel, their courage became less and less, becoming as fragile as their flesh and blood. Under the attack of Ailan Hill''s heavy machine gun and the ammunition fired by the anti-aircraft gun, the mighty cavalry team became fewer and fewer. "The dragon knight hasn''t been dispatched yet? This is... really strange." Looking at the magic empire cavalry on the battlefield that was on the verge of collapse, Chris frowned and muttered with some doubt. He did not expect that the Holy Demon Empire did not dispatch the few remaining dragon knight troops in the end. According to his idea, when the cavalry attacked, those terrible air forces should join the battlefield. After all, this is almost a typical blitz warfare tactic. While the "tank" troops were advancing, they used bombers to clear the way. Unfortunately, the opponent did not cause him such serious trouble. They attacked separately and did not join the battlefield at the same time. "Maybe, their dragon knight has already left..." Wilkes put down the binoculars he was holding and looked at his monarch: "Your Majesty, on the front battlefield, we have already won." At this moment when he was speaking, about 3,000 giant horse cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire were almost half down. This was absolutely a fatal blow to a cavalry team, because the remaining troops were completely unable to continue their offensive. These cavalry were disrupted in formation, and they didn''t know how to face the corpses of their comrades and countless blood. They had lost their fighting spirit, and even lacked the courage to continue to charge forward. Some soldiers want to pull their horses to retreat, some want to stop and wait for orders, some soldiers have been beaten through their bodies, and some soldiers are helplessly following their commanders to continue the charge. The cavalry unit that crossed the line of firepower is no longer crushed in black, but has been fragmented into several small units that are no longer continuous. These forces had no threat in front of the Grenadiers in Ailan Hill. General Moss wanted to stabilize his troops, and he wanted to work harder towards victory. He drives his giant horse and keeps approaching the enemy''s position directly in front of him. He is even ready for magic. As long as he gets closer to ten meters, he can release a fireball and destroy the machine gun in front of him. position. "Close! Closer!" Seeing that the target was already within his range, he felt that the horse under his hip suddenly lost its strength. His whole person fell forward because of inertia, and the adjutant who had been blocking him was covered with blood and fell down at the same time. The shell penetrated the adjutant''s body and also hit the giant horse under General Moss'' crotch. General Moss had no time to think. He rolled on the spot when he fell to the ground. At the same time, he threw away the broken lance and drew the sword from his waist. He slammed into the body of the adjutant''s horse, stood up unharmed, and then faced the Ailan Hill grenadier who was close at hand, and took his own steps. His armor was already gray, and he had begun to gasp. After losing the burden of the giant horse, the heavy armor became the burden of General Moss. So his steps were a bit staggering, and his figure was no longer agile. While preparing his magic, he was hit by countless bullets coming from the front. The long sword that was already burning could only be used as a cane and stalked on the ground. General Moss tried to stand still, but found that his body had not listened to his commands. He looked down at the holes in his chest, but he could only vomit blood when he wanted to open his mouth. His knees were already on the ground, and his body couldn''t help leaning forward. When General Moss'' face hit the ground, he could only see the mud in front of him, a little bit soaked with his own blood. When Ailan Hills heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft guns stopped to cool down the barrels, the holy demon empire cavalry on the front had become a sea of ??corpses...The scattered knights who had lost their horses were struggling from I stood up on the ground, looking so helpless and hesitating. "Chang!" Walter, the commander of the 1st regiment, drew out his long sword and pointed it in the direction of the 13th regiment: "1st regiment! Go ahead!" "Chang!" The officers drew out their long swords following his orders, and the phalanx of the 1st regiment began to move slowly forward with the accompaniment of the drums. The densely packed bayonet forms a forest, a sharp and deadly forest. "Avenge the brothers of the 13th regiment! We don''t want to be captured in this battle!" The sharp forest panned down neatly in the shout, and then stabbed the giant horses that fell on the ground and were still screaming, and also Knights of the Holy Demon Empire who want to struggle. Chapter 84： More ammunition "Damn it! The cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire has already penetrated the line of defense. How come these remaining defeated soldiers are so hard to chew?" General Zorn held a long sword and asked in a desperate manner, wiping the smoke of gunpowder from his face. My own men. Just now, one of his 1,000-man defenses collapsed in front of the 13th Regiment of Alan Hill. The other party seemed to have ammunition that could not be used up, and he didn''t seem to know what fear was. "Again! Let another phalanx lean up and charge me! If we don''t kill all this unit today, we Arante will be destroyed!" Pointed at Ailan who was still flying in the distance with the long sword. King Hill Banner, General Zorn shouted hysterically. Amid his shouts, more Arante Empire soldiers rushed to the front line, attacking the line of defense of the 13th Regiment of Ailan Hill, which had been disrupted and was shaky but not completely breached. "Bah!" Another bullet was fired at the Arrant soldier who was rushing over, and the already numb Ailan Hill grenadier found the feeling of shooting a target again. He just saw that the brothers on the flanks were penetrated by those terrifying cavalry, and even had an inexplicable fear, but the subsequent battle once again became his familiar appearance, which made his hanging heart, It fell back to the original place. The battle in front of them is no longer so thrilling. Enemies 300 meters away can''t take a step closer, they will be pierced by bullets and stacked there. Now there is almost a wall of flesh built over there, a hill filled with corpses. Behind the wall where the corpses had accumulated, there were Arrant soldiers who were constantly climbing, and on the other side of the wall was a long **** that the Arrant soldiers had overturned and rolled. All the Arrant soldiers marched **** the corpse. They walked hard step by step, and then were hit by bullets and lay down on the corpse, turning into some kind of mire-like obstruction that hindered their comrades from moving forward. . At least 3,000 soldiers fell on the way to attack, and some soldiers were killed by artillery shells when they launched the attack. In the case of heavy losses, only dead soldiers like the Royal Guards can continue to fight. Even so, the soldiers of the Arrant Empire were unable to shake the front of the broken Ailan Hill troops. They were rounded and repelled from the side, and eventually only left more corpses. The battle has been fought so far, these Alantes troops still dont know if the Holy Demon Empire cavalry rushing into the Ailan Hill array have slaughtered all Ailan Hills Chinese army and rear squads. They are in Waiting, waiting for those Saint Demon Empire cavalry who turned their horses to kill back, can help them defeat the tenacious Ailan Hill grenadiers in front of them. "What''s going on? If those Saint Demon Empire cavalry have succeeded, why haven''t they returned?" Zorn, who was already a little desperate, couldn''t convince the shaken himself, so he could only turn around and ask the officer around him. "My lord, how long has this passed... Maybe, maybe, they have already smashed the Allan Hill army formation and have already gone to the rear team?" The officer made up an excuse in a dumbfounded manner and prevaricates his own coach. Tao. He knew that his coach had been in a mess, and he could no longer judge the situation in front of him. Now he can only do his best to obey the fate, waiting for the final miracle to happen, or usher in a terrible defeat. "What happened? Where did the magic cavalry who rushed into the Saint Demon Empire go? Why didn''t they kill it? Why didn''t they kill it?" After only a few seconds, Zorn once again Unable to calm down, he questioned the adjutant next to him again. The poor officer could only continue to bite the bullet and comfort his coach: "General! Don''t worry, no mortal can stop the cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire, don''t you? There is nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about. !" Before this war, no mortal could fight against the hordes of dragon knights? The results of it? Now the dragon heads of those dragon knights are not hung on the head of Maricha? General Zorn cursed in his heart, but he did not refute his subordinate officers. He was just worried about the battle in front of him. He was just afraid that the knights did not look back. Even if he only faced a crippled 13th regiment, he would not be able to eat this piece of fat. In other words, this piece of fat that looks delicious is actually not fat for Arante, but a steel plate, a hot steel plate full of spikes! If you bite it down, you will not only break a few teeth, but even lose your life. Once again, Zorn asked a tiresome question: "Why didn''t the cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire look back? Could you send someone to contact me? Send someone to see what happened?" Just when Zon was about to collapse, a general rushed over and brought good news that made him more energetic: "My lord! My lord! The opponent''s gunshots are sparse! The opponent''s gunshots are weaker!" After losing tens of thousands of people, Arrant''s army finally used the lives of its own soldiers to replace most of the ammunition carried by the soldiers of the 13th Regiment of Alan Hill. Now the opponent has no decent long-range killing weapon, and it is the turn of the soldiers of the Arante Empire to play. "Offensive! Offensive! The whole army is suppressed!" After hearing the good news, Zorn finally calmed down. He laughed and gave the command of the total offense, and even his own reserve team pushed to the front line. "The ammunition is out!" An officer with a stain on his face pressed his long sword and stood in front of the 13th regiment commander and reported: "We will only have grenades and bayonets in two more rounds." "Bring the enemy closer! Prepare the grenades! Bayonet on the whole regiment! We have to hold on to the last moment! For Ailan Hill!" The regimental commander drew out the long sword from his waist and gave the order to continue fighting. Behind him, the black King Ailanhir flag still fluttered in the wind, as if to prove something. "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the soldiers took out their bayonets and installed them on their rifles, and then let out a neat roar. They stared at the Arrant soldiers approaching in the distance, their eyes full of disdain. "Ready to fight!" The officers yelled out orders after another, and the soldiers in the first row had already drew the grenade from their chests. Listening to the dull sound of war drums from the opposite side, they were ready to fight to the last minute. "Alante must win!" In the distance, the Alante troops, which had invested more soldiers in the offensive, also uttered a roar of encouraging morale. They have more people and their shouts are more majestic. They, who have been suppressed, seem to use this method again to vent their anger. "This is not the way to go... If the opponent advances to the distance of the grenade battle, the opponent''s archer will be effective." A company commander frowned and looked at the approaching enemy''s army, and muttered a little uneasy. In fact, everyone knows that once so many enemies are brought up, what will be the end waiting for them, let alone the deadly bow and arrow, it is about the ability of melee combat, only the Ailan of the three-axe bayonet tactics. The Hill Grenadier is far from the opponent of the traditional soldiers of the Arrant army. As long as the short soldiers meet, the loss ratio will be reversed immediately. About two or three Ailan Hill grenadiers can replace a heavy infantry of the Arante Empire. It only takes a few tens of minutes, and the entire 13th regiment may be overwhelmed by the Arante forces. In the next second, behind the 13th Regiment of Ailan Hill, a complete line of soldiers held their bayonets high and went up to the ground. Behind them there are bright drums, and there are still blood stains on their bayonets. These soldiers stepped forward neatly, forming a Great Wall with their bodies. Behind them, followed by heavy machine guns dragged by war horses, and 30 mm anti-aircraft artillery with the barrel raised high. "Long live Ailan Hill!" Not only the soldiers of the 1st regiment, the 3rd regiment also launched a counterattack accompanied by drums. These mortals stepped on the corpses of the magic cavalry, killed all the wounded of the Holy Demon Empire, and finally walked to the line of defense stationed by the 13th regiment. "Need help?" Riding on the horse, the 1st regiment commander Walter smiled and asked the 13th regiment commander standing under the flagpole of the king flag: "My troops just happened to be passing by. See you are in trouble." "Hahaha." The head of the 13th regiment grinned, looking up at the head of the 1st regiment, Walter, and laughed: "You are here just right, leave the ammunition and leave, we are not tired yet, we can still Fight all day." Wall nodded his head: "General Wilkes ordered you to withdraw and retire. Leave the rest to us!" "Okay!" The head of the 13th regiment smiled and nodded. He just saw the battle behind him and knew that the 1st regiment and 3 regiments would soon come close. This was the main reason why he insisted not to retreat. Now that the battlefield is handed over to the 1st and 3rd regiments, he can finally take a break: "Fight hard! Let these Arante **** know what a real battle is." "They will know. Believe me, they will know." Walter looked at the heavy machine-gun carriage passing by him and said of course: "I promise this battle will be unforgettable for them!" After finally climbing up the high ground where the corpses were piled up, General Zorn just saw the 1st regiment and 13th regiment changing defenses. The battlefield, which had been silent because of the lack of ammunition, suddenly became noisy again. The gunshots that represented the **** of death sounded again, echoing above the wilderness. Then more Ailan Hill soldiers took up their weapons, and the heavy machine guns began to roar. A rain of bullets ran across the front of the Arrant soldiers, and everything seemed to be back to what it was dozens of minutes ago. What''s more frightening is that this time the enemy has heavy machine guns, more soldiers, more Mauser 98k rifles, and more and more ammunition...... Long Ling is in very bad condition today, the codeword is slow and there is no proofreading... You can leave a message if you see the typo, and Long Ling will correct it tomorrow... I''m really sorry, sorry. Chapter 85： node "Standing! Ready! Fire!" With a command, the 1st regiment and 3 regiments on the front began to pour firepower at the enemy on the opposite side. The battlefield once again returned to the rhythm of queuing to shoot, and because of the addition of heavy machine guns, it became extremely efficient. The troops of the Arante Empire collapsed, of course, there is no suspense. With the 1st regiment and 3 regiments joining the battle, even the Saint Demon Empire''s giant horse cavalry can''t penetrate the front, facing the mortal empire''s troops. Overkill. Within a few minutes, the Arante Empire was so proud that the Royal Guards, which believed that they could even rival the army of the Holy Demon Empire, were almost completely wiped out on the battlefield. The remaining troops rushed to the east to hide in Tibet, and even the effective organization was lost. General Zorn was dragged back to retreat, his eyes full of unwillingness and madness. He felt that he should have died here, in this land that made him desperate. It is a pity that his men can''t let him die here like this, after all, General Zorn is still a nominal general of the Arante Empire. "Retreat! Your lord! The cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire must have retreated. We hurried back to the camp, and we have no time to make any plans!" An officer supported General Zorn, watching the chaotic army wailing. Persuade. After all, Zorn didnt really want to be martyred on the battlefield. He just had a little thought, but this thought became more and more intense as the gunfire of the Ailan Hill grenadiers on the opposite side became more and more intense. Like the troops under his command, they were wiped out. So he didn''t speak, was pulled by his hand, and retreated towards the camp. They gathered the defeated soldiers along the way, and in the end did not even gather 2,000 people. Who could have imagined that an army of 30,000 would be so defeated and retreat? But when Zon finally got up and retreated to the base camp with the defeated soldiers, he found that this place was no different from the battlefield. The corpses piled up like a mountain, and the camp was dilapidated. At a glance, I knew that fierce fighting had taken place here, and it was a very tragic one. Even General Zorn didn''t dare to enter the camp, and only sent two henchmen in to ask what happened. As a result, the two confidants came back with Prince Rumbak''s people to pass on the news. Soon after Zorn left with the troops, an organized rebellion broke out. The captains of tens of thousands of teams suddenly attacked the main camp where Lumbak was located. As a result, the two sides fought fiercely and lost thousands of people to each other. Then the captains of these 10,000-person teams saw that the sneak attack did not work. They led the troops around the camp and surrendered to the Ailan Hill garrison in Marica under a white flag... Now Lumbak is still counting the number of losses, and it is estimated that even the surrender will bring civil strife. The damage caused was at least 40,000 people. An army of 200,000 mighty and mighty when it set off, it has lost half of it without even regaining a city... and sent 30,000 captives to the other party. This can be said to be since the establishment of the Arante Empire. , The biggest joke in the history of war. It is no longer the time to shirk responsibility, and now whether it is Zorn or the Prince of Rembach, they can''t bear the gangster in front of them. Using hundreds of thousands of troops to fight this kind of gambling on national luck, even the Emperor himself cannot bear it if he loses. "Retreat now! Isn''t you waiting here to find death? The Ailan Hill troops on the flanks are about to fight over, and they will be stuck at that time, and they will lose tens of thousands of people!" Having seen the strength of the opponent''s field troops, Zorn is very Know his own situation now. With the last of these troops hurried to retreat, fortunately, in the end, keeping the little blood and bones left in the Arante Empire is the only thing he can do now. If the remaining 100,000 troops were to be lost, then Arante would not even have the qualifications to seek peace. But... just want to go, how can it go so smoothly? When facing giant cavalry or dragon knights, the cavalry of the steppe empire is as weak as a quail. But when faced with the defeated generals of the Arante Empire, the cavalry of the Steppe Empire had an infinite and huge advantage. These cavalry can hunt and kill along the way, biting the Arrant Empire forces and preventing them from retreating southward at full speed. As long as they can reduce the retreat speed of the Arrant Empire, the main force of Ailan Hill with a large number of carriages can keep chasing the troops of the Arrant Empire. At that time, neither Farud, the important town of the Arante Empire, nor Tunsk, the gateway to the royal city, will not be able to hold it... At that time, the royal city has become the front line. Will Emperor Hook kill Zorn and Lumbak? It''s hard to tell if you vent your hatred. "Retreat immediately! Take away all the formed troops, leaving behind the heavy losses of the troops! Hurry! If you don''t leave, it will be too late!" General Zorn issued a series of orders after entering the camp, the Arante Empire The troops retreated decisively, and even dropped 20,000 old and weak remnants, which were left to Ailan Hill as a decoy. "If we have enough troops to go south, then Farud will be ours." Chris looked at the map with some regret and sighed with his arms folded: "Who would have thought that we fought so smoothly in this battle..." "If we forcefully take Farud, our front will be too long. It is difficult to supply ammunition, and Farud will become a quagmire that traps us and a logistical nightmare." Wilkes Station Beside Chris, he spoke. No matter which direction you look at, Wilkes is very similar to Frankie, the veteran general of the Arante Empire: they both attach importance to defense and are willing to carefully calculate the logistical support and the strength of their own hands. They are all very powerful tactical masters, especially good at consolidating the victories already achieved. The veteran is prudent and cautious is their strategy of using troops, and their creed of victory is to not give the enemy any chance even if they don''t want a chance. "Yeah, the meat is all simmered, but we didn''t prepare the fork... it''s really tangled." Chris sighed again, and took his attention away from the handy but troublesome Farud city. Then he looked at Bourgeois, the officer stationed in Maritza, the two most surrendering generals in Hanhai City, and now they just supported the frontal Ailan Hill line of defense: one was the then Lord Wilkes of Hanhai City. One was Bourgeois, the deputy general of Hanhai at the time, which is really interesting when I think of it. "Bourgeois, what do you think we should do with the Arrant soldiers who surrendered? Including those in Bud''s direction, and here, it''s not a small number." Chris looked at each other and asked. Although on the frontal battlefield, Bourgeois and Wilkes faced the Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire and the giant horse cavalry. The fight was very exciting and exciting, but in fact the great victory of Ailan Hill happened. At both ends of the front. At the far west, Korya commanded his troops to defeat the Arrant Empire forces that were counterattacking at the same time, and captured at least 50,000 soldiers, taking a huge territory, and the results were magnificent. On the easternmost side of the battle line, General Modler commanded his troops to take the magic concentrate and control a large area east of Wallavo. In this battle, Ailan Hill obtained the most important magic concentrate resource and a valuable food production area. You know, after this cruel war, seeing the time has entered the summer, the grain harvest is imminent, and having a new grain-producing area is also a very exciting thing. "The captives should be sent back to the rear to participate in infrastructure construction! After all, the labor shortage in the rear is not a day or two." Bourgeois thought for a while and replied: "However, the tens of thousands of soldiers who surrendered are still trained. Not bad, you can use it directly." The lack of qualified troops is also a serious problem that plagued Ailan Hill. No matter how fast they expanded their troops, after suddenly occupying so many vast territories, their strength was stretched again. There are already 27 regiments of Airanhill troops, and now there are 10 cities and large castles that need to be directly controlled. In addition to the vast land between these cities, hundreds of thousands of Airanhill grenadier troops are obviously Some are rare. Therefore, Chris really hopes to be able to directly use the surrendered 30,000 Arante Empire troops. He hopes to disperse these soldiers and subsidize the expanded troops, so that these surrenders can be used in the safest way. The enemy troops are coming. "As far as possible, arrange these troops to the Volavor area." After Chris made some calculations, he said: "Away from the direction where the Holy Demon Empire may counterattack, close to Alantra, let them bully and bully the soft first. Persimmon, its good to accumulate some confidence." "The remaining thing is how to beware of the Holy Demon Empire''s counterattack..." Wilkes looked at the two cities on the west side and said to Chris: "The Holy Demon Empire''s counterattack is not necessarily only from the south. " In fact, among the three mortal countries bordering the Holy Demon Empire, the Dothan Empire that is the farthest away is aside for the time being, and the Arrant Empire and the Higgs Kingdom are the closest ones. In order for the Holy Demon Empire to attack Ailan Hill, it is actually a long way to take the Arrant Empire to the south, passing directly through the Higgs Kingdom and getting closer. Moreover, after passing through the Higgs Kingdom, they directly entered the hinterland of Ailan Hill, which is the most important and most industrialized area of ??Serris. Directly hitting this area is the most lethal weakening of Ailan Hill. Furthermore, as long as the city of Seris is captured, Ailan Hill will be blocked into three stages that cannot support each other, and the battlefield situation will take a turn for the worse. So for Ailan Hill, the most important defensive node has always been the city of Serris behind him. This is why the teaching group has been stationed in Seris City. Chapter 86： Uncelebrated victory "Your Majesty, you should lead a regiment to return to Serris immediately! With our troops in the south, it should be enough to deal with the counterattack of the Holy Demon Empire." Wilkes suggested: "If their counterattack intensity is about the same as it is now. ." "It can''t be almost less. If the opponent still only mobilizes such a small amount of troops, then the commander''s mind is flooded." Chris shook his head and said: "The most likely route the opponent chooses is from the Higgs Kingdom. Attack Serris directly." "We can''t base our victory on the premise that the opposing commander''s mind is flooded. We must be fully prepared. Only in this way can we ensure that we will not suffer in any direction!" Chris said here, looking towards Wilkes. "The first six divisions we formed have already entered Arrant. The rear defense is only the teaching group and the 7th and 8th divisions... This is indeed very dangerous." Wilkes looked at the map and said: "So the first It is necessary for the 1st division to return to Seris." "Actually, we have gone south for so many days. The 9th and 10th divisions on Serris''s side should have been formed. Their weapons should also be complete." Chris counted the time and said to Wilkes: " I led the 1st Division to the north, and then ordered the 10th Division to go south to help you stabilize the line of defense." "There is no need to let the troops go south. We still have General Wagron''s 2nd Division as a reserve team, and at least ten garrison regiments as reserves and reinforcements. It is powerful for a battle." Wilkes shook his head. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. "Your Majesty! Cisse, the commander of the Prairie Empire, wants to meet." An officer walked in and reported the news that the commander of the Prairie Cavalry had asked to see Chris: "They said they would return to the Prairie Empire. They wanted to see you before returning. one side." "Are they so eager to talk to us about compensation? I know they suffered a heavy loss this time. Almost one-fifth of their troops were wiped out by the dragon knight..." Chris smiled bitterly and shook it. Shake your head. "I think, as an ally, it would be better for you to meet these cavalry from the grasslands. At least, we need to know how much money they want." Wilkes began to persuade Chris. "Okay! I''ll see them, let General Cisse come in, I''ll wait for him here." Chris ordered helplessly. Bourgeois walked out, and soon a middle-aged officer in traditional armor followed him in. He had the traditional hairstyle of the prairie empire, and his beard was not neatly repaired underneath. He walked in front of Chris, then suddenly knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and performed the most noble meeting ceremony of a prairie man: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor Allanhill! Your most loyal friend Cisse on the prairie salutes you! " "..." Bewildered by the scene before him, it took Chris for a long time to realize that the other party was showing his respect to him, and then he said: "General Cisse, please! I can get your friendship. I am very happy." He paused for a while, and waited for the other person to stand up before he continued: "But you seem to be calling me wrong. I am not the emperor of Ailan Hill, I am still just the Grand Duke." "Your Majesty! I saw the results of your battle with my own eyes. Now there are still the corpse of the giant horse and the broken magic armor in the wilderness. You can defeat the army of the Holy Demon Empire, and you are already the greatest monarch of the Mortal Empire!" After Cisse stood up, he explained to Chris. He looked at Chris as if he was looking at his most admired idol: "I have completed my mission and will return to the grassland with my troops tomorrow. Every warrior on the grassland will remember your greatness and generosity! " "Your trade has changed the barren status of the prairie empire, so that we no longer need to rely on looting to feed our children, so everyone on the prairie will be your friend!" After saying this, Cisse Nodded in greeting, then respectfully exited Chris'' room. Chris looked at Wilkes next to him and shrugged: "I thought he was here to ask me for a commission." "As time goes by, you will see how far-reaching the impact of Maritzas battle is." Wilkes said to Chris: "There will be countless people fighting for you, pray for you... How long will you get everything you could not even think of before." "I hope so!" Chris felt that this matter could be used for a while. After thinking about it, he looked at Bourgeois and said: "Since this battle will have such a huge influence, then we should use it. " "I announce that the city of Maricha has officially changed its name to Fallen Dragon City! This is a great city where countless dragons fall!" Chris smiled and said: "I want people all over the world to know that there used to be one here. A great army, a mortal army that can defeat a magic army!" Bourgeois felt that his hair was erected, and his battles would go down in history because of this change of name, and Fallen Dragon City would become a "sacred place" in the minds of mortals because of defeating the magic empire. "The other thing is that starting today, all attacks will be stopped, and the line of defense must be contracted as much as possible. This is what all troops must do!" Chris continued to order after announcing that Maricha had changed its name to Falling Dragon City. Tao. The Ailan Hill troops headed south, the large amount of ammunition carried was almost used, and many troops were waiting for supplies brought in from the rear. And these supplies can only supplement their ammunition consumption, and cannot support Chris to expand the war again. The shortcomings of logistical supplies have always existed, and the pressure of rear production is indeed a headache. With more and more new weapons, the output of ammunition will naturally increase. With the popularity of revolvers, the demand for pistol bullets is increasing. Because of the intention to promote submachine guns, the production of pistol bullets has been expanding, which also takes up a lot of raw materials. At the same time, the number of rifles produced is also increased. The Mauser 98k rifle now needs to be equipped with ten times the number of troops before. Almost all infantry regiments need the Mauser 98k rifle, and the weapons used for training need to be supplemented. Some of the new weapons were even exported. About 1,000 Mauser rifles that were replaced due to training wear were exported to the steppe empire. The cattle and sheep in exchange for these new weapons have allowed Ailan Hills canned meat factory to start producing its own canned beef and mutton at full speed. Supplying 200,000 or more troops is not an easy task, and the supply of weapons, equipment and materials is very delicate and meticulous. No matter what kind of weapon is now, it is very important to Allan Hill soldiers. Machine gun carriages are urgently needed by every unit, and the weapons produced are basically distributed to the newly formed units in situ. Although the machine gun production line has expanded its production capacity after expansion, this weapon is still in short supply. With the rapid increase in the number of machine guns and rifles, the supply of bullets went wrong again. Dozens of bullet factories are now producing around the clock, and still cannot meet the front-line consumption and training needs. What is even more depressing is that with the continuous expansion of production, there is a shortage of raw materials. Because of the rapid construction of railways, the demand for steel is also constantly expanding. Now the steel production capacity of Ailan Hill has begun again. Stretched out. The raw material copper reserves are infinitely close to zero. Even if the copper mines in the Prairie Empire and Tubao are desperately supplied, they still cannot meet the needs of production. Synthetic rubber can only barely be maintained. There are too many types of raw materials required by industrial civilization, and there are so many that people always lose sight of one another. This is the victory of the war, which brings infinite benefits, otherwise the economy of Ailan Hill will collapse on its own, without the need for others to do it. In addition, because of the constraints of transportation capacity, the materials at the rear are piled up like a mountain, but the materials at the front line have been insufficient. The exhaustion on the road makes people laugh and cry, and to transport a cart of ammunition to the front line, there is still another cart of fodder... "Next time, our war cannot be fought like this! We are going to open new factories in Naaru, Fallen Dragon City, and Wallavo, to increase production capacity... and to lay more railways to save transportation links. Consumption!" Chris summed up a few words angrily, and then ended such a winning summary meeting. On the same day, he left Falling Dragon City with 1 regiment and returned to Seris. Without the excitement of defeating the magic empire, nor the joy of winning the war, he was so worried and embarked on the road home. On the other side, the three giant dragons landed outside a magnificent castle. Knight Commander Ildo turned over and jumped off the dragon''s back and walked quickly into the castle gate. On both sides of the huge wooden door, the guards looked strangely at Irdo, who was a little embarrassed, and wondered why he looked like this. Irdo ignored their gazes, and went straight to the gate of the Archon Joseph Bakarov. Without taking care of his clothes, he pushed open the huge door. "My lord! The frontline news that General Moss ordered me to send!" Hildo walked up to Joseph Bakarov, knelt on one knee, held up the letter from General Moss, and reported it loudly. "Why are you so embarrassed?" Putting the young dragon on his arm to his feet, Joseph Bakarov stood up, walked to the front of Ildo, took the letter from his hand, and read it. With a glance at Ildo, who was covered in dust, he asked with majesty. "Mortals have developed new weapons... My dragon knight has suffered a heavy loss..." Eldor dared not hide it, and started talking about his loss: "25 dragon knights, I only brought back 3 people." Chapter 87： Trade road "My lord, you said our trip was so hard. Is it really worth it?" Standing on the shabby deck, a sailor squinted against the scorching sun and stood beside a naked man, feeble. Complained. "It''s not worth it, this is our task, so we must complete this task." The **** man grinned, revealing his white teeth. The ship at their feet was originally a sailing warship made by the Arrant Empire, equipped with two large ballistas, and its speed was quite good. After its completion, it will serve in the offshore unit of the Arrant Imperial Navy, responsible for patrol and security. Later, due to disrepair for a long time, the two ballistas on it were damaged, and the ship lost its ability to fight. In addition, because of the aging hull, the speed was also reduced a lot, so it was thrown to Ferry City in the north. It became the "battleship" of the Ferry City Navy. Later, because the navy of Ferry City didn''t have any decent combat missions, and the speed of this ship was good, it was often sent out as a fishing boat to catch some sea things. It became the flagship of the ferry navy and also became an armed ship. Fishing boat. What is even more sad is that Ailan Hill broke into the ferry and developed it into a large port. Nowadays, more advanced fishing boats can be produced here, and there are trade products such as sea salt, so the navy''s several broken ships have become idle. Because there is no need to prepare for naval battles in a short time, there are 20 guns on the turrets outside the port that are still powerful although they are behind, so the demand for naval warships has become very low and low, so it is a thing that makes the navy soldiers laugh and cry. The reality is before them: they have become the most useless people. In the current Ailan Hill Ferry City, the new fishing boats are faster than the navy''s broken warships. During the most painful days, the navy docked in the harbor watched more than a dozen new-style fishing boats leave the harbor every day when they went out for exercise. It was so sour and refreshing. Finally, in line with the crazy idea of ??waste utilization, the Navy Commander-in-Chief Lawnes personally led three old naval warships to sea, and went south to find the resource rubber that Ailan Hill desperately needed. They walked for two months, and even lost a battleship halfway, and finally found the rubber island on the south island. The defenders of the Dothan Empire saw the gold coins carried by Lawnes and the flag hanging. After that, he was very generous and sold three ships of rubber to Lawnes. Although a boat sank halfway, they still brought back two whole boats of natural rubber. Even in terms of the gold coins lost and spent, the natural rubber that they got this time was definitely a sky-high price, but Lawnes still felt that they had accomplished an amazing feat. After all, it is necessary to avoid the Arrant Empires naval interception on this road, and to overcome the bad weather and unfavorable sea conditions. It is already a very great thing that they can return to the ferry alive. "Look! Starboard! The king flag of Ellenhill!" A sailor lay on the broken railing on the side of the ship, pointing to the sea in the distance and shouting loudly. His words aroused the idea of ??many sailors, and everyone was lying on the side where they were wearing, looking in the direction of his fingers. There, on a huge sailing boat pulling a fishing net, the black golden eagle king flag is waving along the sea breeze. It may be a new boat with a brand new design, because it is significantly larger than the old fishing boats. "Raise the signal flag and greet my compatriots!" Lawnes leaned on the steering wheel with one hand, and his face was filled with unburdened smile. There were many dangers along the way, and today they finally saw their compatriots. A red flag and a blue flag were raised together. Because of the long drifting at sea, the two triangular flags were a bit dirty and a bit worn. But they were still raised to the top of the flagpole, hunting and fluttering in the wind. Soon, two flags were raised on the opposite ship. The blue flag was on the top and the yellow flag was on the bottom. Just like the red and blue semaphore for friendship, the blue and yellow semaphore represents welcome. The officers and soldiers of the navy uttered selfless cheers, and a faint cheer came from another old warship behind them. Five hours later, the two old battleships of Ailan Hill finally saw the fort of Ferry City, and the gun stand covered by canvas. "Finally, I''m home!" Turning the steering wheel to adjust his course, Lawnes let out a sigh of relief, humming a battle song on the sea happily: "This good sailboat made of wood, Light as a seagull cutting the waves. Raise the sail! My sailing boat! What a pleasure to be a sailor on this boat! Fight the squalls, fight the evil waves. Raise the sail, the wooden boat. If you go forward unstoppable, Then we keep driving, Drive until the end of the sea. " His singing was floating on the sea, and the sailors around him also hummed. They missed their hometown so much and missed the Ferry City that they hadn''t seen for more than two months. All the sailors followed the tune and sang a familiar melody. In the familiar melody they leaned on the new straight pier in the harbor: "I want to leave my lover Margot for a few months on a voyage. Raise the sail, my sailboat I really miss home! Feeling panicked! The farther away from the light on the bright beacon. Fighting the squalls, fighting the evil waves Sail Luo, you broken wooden ship. On the stormy sea, Drive all the way to the end of the sea. Some people say there are treasures everywhere. Raise the sail! My sailing boat! There is gold everywhere on the bottom of the sea. " "General Lawnes! Welcome back! Is the journey going well?" The officer who had been waiting on the dock pressed his sword and watched Lawnes, who had a stubble face, jumped off the ship board, and stepped forward and saluted. "We lost dozens of sailors and soldiers, and one ship sank. Other than that, it went smoothly." Lawnes returned a military salute and said, "We found the route and got a lot of rubber. " "Rubber? This is the raw material that everyone is waiting for." Hearing the word rubber, the officer no longer cared about the comrades who sacrificed on the way. He immediately said: "You should come and take a look at this. This was built before you left, but it was not yet on such a large scale." On the other side of the wharf, there is a huge freight train station, where there is also a train repair shop, and extended rails for the wrong train. At the train station, there are even two cranes that can lift heavy goods, which is simply a miniaturized container freight station. "Marine fish caught by fishing boats, as well as goods from future maritime transportation and trade, will pass through here and be sent to the inland. His Majesty Chris said that the era of the sea has come, and the navy is no longer a thing. Nothing." The officer pointed to the cargo terminal and said to Lawnes. "Yes, it belongs to our navy. Just those two broken ships? Haha." Lawnes laughed at himself, feeling that all the changes in front of him seemed to make his only two broken ships look even more shabby. Up. In fact, it is really too shabby. Their navy can only rely on side-to-side battles to fight against their opponents. They dont even have a modern artillery. Although the coastal defense forces are also placed under the navy command of Lawnes, he still cares more about those two. A bitterly broken ship. "My lord, it''s not the two broken ships anymore!" The officer pointed to the dedicated dock at the other end of the distance, and said to Lawnes: "After you left, the Navy launched three brand new warships and trained one. Ship sailors." "New battleship?" Hearing that Lawnes''s eyes lit up, he pushed aside the port officer in front of him, walked quickly towards the pier, and then gradually turned away from a giant cargo ship. , I saw three new ships with beautiful and streamlined shapes hidden by the cargo ships. The appearance of these three new ships is much larger than that of the old naval warship ships. What is even more exciting is that each of these ships has huge sails and numerous masts, and you can see the extreme speed at a glance. fast. "You can run at a super fast speed of 30 kilometers per hour in a tailwind." The officer following Lawnes introduced these new warships, with a strong sense of pride on his face: "New hull design , The first 2 doors and the second doors, 8 on each side of the ship, a total of 20 75mm long-barreled breech guns, with sufficient ammunition, these three ships can sink a fleet!" "It''s so beautiful! I really want to drive these battleships out right away! This time I won''t take a long route, and I won''t avoid the naval battleships of Arrant, just kill it all the way!" Lawnes said boldly and loudly, "I definitely can. Much faster than before." "And you will ship more than before." The port officer pointed to the huge cargo ship that blocked their sight just now and said: "Waiting for two days, two more such cargo ships are launched. Your Majesty. The order is that all are used to transport rubber!" "Bring the gold to the south?" Lawnes, who was already a little impatient, looked back at the port officer and asked: "I think we can just grab it this time." "No, this time we only bring part of the gold. For the rest of the space, we have to bring porcelain, silk, soap and various products. In short, we will go to Dothan with whatever is popular." The officer smiled. He replied: "Then, we only take the rubber back." "If they dare to sit down and raise the price." Looking at the opened gun windows on the new warships, and the dark artillery muzzles protruding from the gun windows, Lawnes showed an expression of expectation. "Then we can save money, don''t we?" Hearing Lawnes say so, the port officer also smiled. Chapter 88： development of Although the sea route is a strategic resource transportation route, it is very important, but Chris still can only let his naval officers control wind-powered sailboats to fight. It''s not that his technology is not up to the level of manufacturing steel battleships, but that he really doesn''t have so many resources to use. Steel has now gone from being a not-so-scarce resource to a strategically scarce resource that needs to be strictly controlled. Not to mention making warships for the navy that cost countless steels, even equipping the navy with 60 cannons is a difficult task. In the first plan, Desaier, who was based in Serris City, even planned to equip each warship with only two cannons to cope with the task. Chris rejected it, and then gritted his teeth and opened a production line dedicated to the production of naval artillery. The same is true for the power system. Although the steam engine has been miniaturized and can be assembled on a train, it is still in a state of short supply. Not only do trains need more locomotives, but factories also need more steam engines to expand their production capacity. With the gradual increase in electricity consumption, more thermal power plants have begun to be put into use, and more steam engines are occupied by thermal power plants, so there is no need for naval warships such as "units that have nothing to do with production and transportation" to compete. Dont you see, for the sake of a few steam engines, the railway department, the power department, and the factory are about to break their heads. Almost all the top executives of Ailan Hill have rolled up their sleeves and grouped together. Those who curse the street are all Gurrody. A big man like Enns, who are those navy staff who have no names and no surnames? The steel hull could not be made because of lack of iron, and the power system could not get the machine because of the lack of platoon. So the navy''s steel battleship plan was put on hold indefinitely, and the traditional shipbuilding technology can still be used to make sailboats from wood. . After all, although everyone knows that the navy is also very important, the navy is obviously not in the main combat direction. The decision-making makers including Chris can only forget about the expansion plan of the navy and devote all their minds to the defense of the Holy Demon Empire. . Even so, the development of the Navy is actually very fast. What Chris brings is the best design of sailing boats evolved over a century of earth civilization. The prosperity of Europe was originally built on sailing boats, and those famous sailing boats are naturally more advanced. After these warships are equipped with modern artillery, how powerful they are, it needs to be tested in actual combat. The current Ailan Hill has no intention to test the power of the navy, they are frantically expanding their ground forces. Actual combat is the best way to test the troops. After the test of the war, the senior officials of Ailan Hill have realized that the second-line garrison regiment equipped solely with rifles is vulnerable when facing the attacks of the Holy Demon Empire alone. . Therefore, increasing the proportion of heavy weapons in the army has become the top priority of Allan Hill''s army reform. Chris ordered all the original garrison regiments to be upgraded to the main regiment, which must be equipped with sufficient anti-aircraft firepower before they can be used for combat. Under this order, all the arsenals of Ailan Hill were in full-power production, and 30 mm dual-purpose guns with a caliber of 30 mm were pushed out of the production workshop. As the most important node and industrial town of Allan Hill, Serris''s defense system has been completely separated from the original city defense. The air defense system of the entire industrial zone is a super fortification based on a completely new design. Dozens of defensive towers were built around the industrial area and castle of Ailan Hill. These defensive towers are just like small castles. The lower part can be used as a gun tower, and the upper platform is used to place anti-aircraft artillery. Each defensive tower is in the shape of a five-pointed star, and each corner has a 30mm high-level dual-purpose gun, which can ensure that there are 3 anti-aircraft guns that can fire and attack in any direction. At the same time, in the center of the five-pointed star, there is also a rotatable device deployed to install large-caliber anti-aircraft guns that have not yet been put into production, or to install a newly produced night air defense auxiliary weapon: searchlight! According to regulations, two adjacent air defense towers must have a searchlight installed. These searchlights are uniformly powered by two power plants, one is dedicated for power supply, and the other can be used as a switchover backup. At the same time, around these high air defense towers, there are also machine gun bunkers that can lift the top cover, equipped with Maxim heavy machine guns. These machine guns are all mounted on a fixed frame, which can shoot in the air or attack the ground. It can be said that Serriss current defense system is already the most powerful defense of the Mortal Empire. If Ildo was not attacking Maricha (it should be called Dragonfall now) but Serris, he might be wiped out in the first round of dive. Although, because of the production volume, many air defense towers do not have so many 30mm air defense guns installed, this defense system has already begun to take shape, and it can definitely be said to be very powerful. Because of the fear of Seris being attacked by the Holy Demon Empire, the anti-aircraft guns produced in the past ten days have been strengthened here. Including the anti-aircraft artillery unit of the training regiment deployed in the field, there are also at least ten field anti-aircraft artillery carriages strengthened, and the firepower is much stronger than that of Fallen Dragon City. In addition, the 1st regiment that is returning to the division, there are more than 60 anti-aircraft guns near Seris, which is a very sincere air defense force. Chris believes that with this level of air defense, even if the opponent dispatches 30 dragon knights, they may not be able to get a bargain. "But if the Holy Demon Empire dispatched 50 or more dragon knights, this kind of air defense force would appear to be a little weak." On the way back, Chris worriedly analyzed the regiment leader Walter. Walter doesn''t care much about this situation. In his opinion, if you can defeat the Magic Empire twice, you can defeat them three or four times: "Your Majesty, it depends on the reaction of the Magic Empire." "If they counterattack immediately and throw in 50 dragon knights or more at once, then we are really under a lot of pressure." Walter rode on the horse and answered Chris: "But every day they slow down, our odds of winning One more point." His confidence is not without reason, because Seris is producing more anti-aircraft guns every day. As the production capacity increases, the production speed of anti-aircraft guns will only get faster and faster. If the Holy Demon Empire delays for a few more days, Ailan Hill will be sure to increase the number of existing anti-aircraft guns by dozens or even hundreds. At that time, even if part of it is divided, Serris will have at least 20 or 30 more anti-aircraft artillery, which does not count the increase in the number of machine guns. At that time, the power of this already very complete air defense system will increase exponentially, and the pressure on the Dragon Knight will be even greater. If it can''t be attacked for a long time, and it will last a few days, Serris will have more anti-aircraft artillery, and then it will enter a vicious circle. The dragon knight''s loss will become greater and greater, and finally it will be completely passive. "Then let''s see, those **** guys of the Holy Demon Empire, what extent are they going to expand this war to." Chris pulled the reins of his war horse, and said thoughtfully. At this moment, in the wilderness within Ailan Hill, a giant steel beast uttered a long cry. The train carried two full ships of natural rubber, as well as sea salt and other industrial products produced in Dukou City, dashing across the wilderness, stopping the work of the civilians on both sides of the railroad tracks, and looking at it with curious eyes. The scene of the past. A train skin quickly moved forward under the traction of the front of the train, and black soot gushed out from the chimney of the train, spread out on the roof, and finally disappeared in the air behind him. It is faster than a carriage, and it can carry more things than a carriage. What''s more terrifying is that it can continue to work without sleep. Because multiple locomotives are produced at the same time, this two-way railway built in advance can also be transported by multiple cars at the same time. This kind of transportation efficiency is dozens of times and hundreds of times that of the original carriage. With this transportation line, the parts produced by the Meyn factory and the daily necessities produced by Ferry City can be transported to the city of Serris at an extremely low cost. The collaboration between the cities has begun to become frequent, and the production speed has become faster. Up. "That thing is called a train. The workers who laid the railway said a few days ago, they said that there would be a train passing by, and the speed is terrifying." A farmer waved his **** in his hand, showing off his vast knowledge to his fellow townspeople. . In fact, he still didn''t know why the train moved, nor did he know how much cargo was loaded in the carriage behind the thing. However, in terms of volume, this kind of thing called a train is already a very shocking new thing. All the way roared, the train from Mayne to Serris only took half a day. After all, the locomotive Chris directly produced was not the original locomotive design. This kind of train is at least the level before World War I and is already a very practical design. With the transportation capacity provided by these trains, Ailan Hill''s transportation capacity has surpassed all countries and embarked on a shortcut to development. "It''s so big! It''s so loud! It must be a lot of luck." Hearing the farmers around him showing off, the working ordinary farmer nodded and followed in admiration. "That''s not it, I heard that with this thing, we only need one day to go to Ferry City in the future!" said the first to show off the farmer who lowered his head and continued to work without raising his head. "This year''s harvest is much better than last year... I heard that the price of food has risen again?" The farmers who no longer care about trains talked about issues they care more about. Anyway, for them, no matter how fast the train is, it is not as encouraging as the price increase of food... Chapter 89： picnic On the western border of the Higgs Kingdom, close to the place called "White Ground" in the Holy Demon Empire, several soldiers were standing on the tallest wall built by huge rocks, boredly looking at the desolate plains opposite to them. . The Holy Demon Empire and all mortal empires are not directly bordered in theory. There is a "white ground" hundreds of miles wide between them. These places are considered as semi-man-made isolation zones, separating the Holy Demon Empire from other mortal empires. Walking through this almost deserted isolation zone, further west is the real land of the magic empire. Although it was faint, there was a magical atmosphere there. On the side of the isolation zone, it was the forbidden realm where mortals without magical aura lived. Of course, the magical aura is not like being blocked by a wall, suddenly disappearing from an invisible boundary, the west side of this white ground is actually a little bit of magical aura surging, but it is weaker and less obvious. The weak magical aura can only feed some small-sized low-level monsters, but they are more willing to live close to the west, and never move around the mortal empire on the east. Therefore, on the border of the Mortal Empire, only ordinary wild animals can be seen. This white land, similar to the quarantine area, is only the nominal territory of the Holy Demon Empire. Although they control this land, they never develop and use it. They just prohibit mortals from living in it. In fact, it wasn''t an express prohibition, and even the Holy Demon Empire never said that these white places did not allow mortals to enter. It''s just that mortals almost never set foot in this area, because this place is actually a "hunting" area for dragons. There are a large number of dragon knights in the Holy Demon Empire. While those dragons have extraordinary fighting power, they are also big stomach kings one by one. Feeding these dragons is a very tedious task. In theory, a large number of monsters are needed, and it is better to be advanced monsters. But even the relatively low-priced giant horses and other domesticated beasts are very precious transport power or combat power. Therefore, the Holy Demon Empire can only stock the dragons of the dragon knights, and let these dragons search for food near the border and capture them. Anything you see and can eat. Over time, the mounts of these dragon knights could only rely on the low-level monsters they occasionally caught, and the ordinary beasts in the white ground area, so they became so "weak". Rather than saying that they are giant dragons, it is better to say that they are just the degenerate descendants of high-level monsters. But even these dragons, which can only eat a lot of beasts, are still an existence that the mortal empire cannot defeat. They are still powerful and can fly, and they are still the demons of the cold weapon army. The Holy Demon Empire also knows the truth that it can''t be exhausted, and their dragon knights have not received orders and will never cross the white ground to disturb the surrounding mortal empires, so as to ensure that those enslaved mortal empires obey the will of the Holy Demon Empire. Of course, once the Holy Demon Empire needed to enter the mortal area to fight, it would become a disaster that often occurred but there was no place to complain about feeding the dragon knight''s mount with local materials. The dragon eats cattle and sheep when they are hungry, and eats other things when there are no cattle and sheep. "I said, why do I always feel that something is going to happen today?" The Higgs frontier soldier holding a spear complained to his yawning companion: "Since this morning, I have always felt something wrong." "Ha." His companion sneered after he finished yawning, then looked at his companion and said sarcastically: "Come on! Look at the lifeless wilderness opposite us! Standing in such a broken place every day, what can you do? Feeling good?" "Okay! Shut up!" The leading officer leaned on the crevice of the city wall, looked at the wilderness in the distance, frowned and said to his two subordinates: "To be clever, there are still more than ten days. At the time, we are about to change our defenses and leave, don''t cause any trouble!" The soldiers of the Higgs Kingdom are not willing to serve in the west, so they change to the border guards on the west every few months. This is a tradition, a tradition for fairness. "Yes! Captain!" The two soldiers hurriedly raised their heads, expressing that they must support the captain''s wise decision. It''s just that when they raised their heads, they saw something flying over in the distance. "Team, Captain! Over there! It may be the Dragon Knight of the Holy Demon Empire!" A soldier pointed to the sky in the distance, and when he saw something there, he said to his captain. Following his fingers, there was a black spot approaching quickly. And around this black spot, there are more black spots... "My God..." The captain held his head up, his eyes widened in surprise, and it took a long time before he squeezed out such a sigh. This is good for him, because the two soldiers standing behind him are just looking at the sky with their heads up, and they can''t even say a word. Because on top of their heads, a giant dragon spread its wings, a little closer to the wall where they stood guard under the clouds. On both sides of this dragon, there are other dragons flapping their wings from time to time. On both sides of these dragons, there are still flying dragons, and behind them, there are still huge dragons full of scales flying. "One, two, three..." Seeing those giant dragons approaching their position a little bit, the captain of the Higgs Kingdoms sentinel didnt know what to do, so he could only count those flying subconsciously with his head up. The dragon above his head. "The gods are here, is the Holy Demon Empire planning to destroy the mortals?" A soldier who finally got over his feet, trembling with his weapon, sighed in a trembling voice. He saw the dragon knight flying over his head, the huge dragon roars one after another, and the majestic momentum made people tremble with their legs. At least dozens of dragon knights flew over this checkpoint and flew to the hinterland of the Higgs Kingdom. "Did you see it? There are at least fifty dragons!" After the dragons disappeared into the distant horizon, a soldier who finally recovered his normal breathing, was so excited that he took the arm of another companion and asked loudly. Tao. "Yes, I saw it! I''m not blind!" The other companion shook his arm away, complaining with lingering fears: "Just now, the lineup seemed to be covered with dark clouds. Even the blind can feel it. Pressure?" "I don''t know where it''s going to be unlucky again. With so many dragon knights, it''s more than enough to destroy a big country like the Arante Empire." Withdrawing his gaze from a distance, the captain shook his head slightly and said. . "At least fifty dragons! Captain!" The already agitated soldier holding his weapon, shouted to the agitated captain: "It''s a spectacular sight! I didn''t expect to see the dragon knight for the first time. You can see so much at once." "That''s not fifty! That''s more than seventy dragons! It''s also possible that the number is eighty, and I ended up in a mess." The captain said with some regret: "What the **** is the Holy Demon Empire, why do so many at once? Dragon Knight?" "You stay here! I''ll go back! Although not as fast as these dragon knights, we still have to send the news to the capital!" He said as he walked down the city wall and walked quickly towards the barracks in the distance. . "There is a village below!" Ildo, who flew beside Grand Knight Commander Didrik, looked down at the ground beneath his feet, and loudly reminded the Grand Knight Commander Didrik who was in charge of commanding the Dragon Knight troops this time. Didier nodded and signaled the dragon knight to descend. Led by the super huge dragon under his crotch with a wingspan of 35 meters long, more than seventy dragons began to descend. Without avoiding the houses in the village at all, these dragons just started to land. Dragon Claw easily knocked down the walls of the houses in the village. Under that huge body, the cry of children and the panicked shouts of adults made the feast more atmosphere. "We are innocent! Lord! Let us go!" An old man knelt in front of a giant dragon, helplessly opened his arms and prayed: "We have never questioned the glory of magic..." "Yes, I know..." The dragon knight lowered his eyes and looked down at the mortal in front of him, nodded in agreement with the other party''s statement: "But we are just passing by here, to add, it''s not against you." Following his explanation, the dragon under his hip poked out his head and swallowed the old man praying for forgiveness in one bite. The old man''s arm was still struggling outside the dragon''s mouth, but after a few seconds, the arm was flung out and dropped with blood on the side of the collapsed fence. "If you want to blame, blame Ellen Hill..." Riding on the dragon''s back, Ildo silently watched his dragon devour a woman. In the dragon''s eyes, these unsavory foods without magical aura , There is no difference compared to cattle and sheep. These mortals can let them eat their stomachs and give them the strength to continue to fly and fight, but that''s it, these mortals can''t improve their magic power, they are just an expedient measure for activities in the forbidden domain. "Too little! Not enough food at all." A dragon knight watched the last two mortals being divided by the two dragons and complained: "The size of this village is too small to be divided." "It''s okay! If it''s too little, then go to the next village!" Grand Knight Commander Didrik gently stroked the scales on the back of the dragon under his crotch, and then pulled the rein of his dragon, and gave it. A command that sounds very reasonable. The dragons who ate something roared loudly and began to flap their wings. They flew to the sky, leaving only a ruin on the ground. The new war has not yet begun, it is **** and brutal Long Ling is in a bad state today, only one chapter, so sorry. Chapter 90： The development of weapon technology "Really... unexpected." Looking at the scene in front of him, Chris felt that there must be a traverser besides himself. Although he had spread his knowledge a lot, everything in front of him still gave him an inexplicable intimacy. Yes, intimacy, without anyone reminding, all departments brainstormed and completed the defensive system of Seris City. As a result, Chris saw the anti-aircraft turret in addition to the bastion, but also the ring railway and the terrible armored train. In view of the fact that the dragon can choose the direction of attack flexibly, the scattered deployment of anti-aircraft artillery seems to be a serious waste of firepower. Therefore, under the premise that the artillery can be concentrated and used in every possible way, someone proposed the concept of an anti-aircraft gun train. Then, in just ten days, Desaier built a railway around the city dedicated to air defense operations, and repaired two inside and outside as soon as it was repaired! He deployed two dedicated trains on each of the two railways, each of which was equipped with ammunition carriages and anti-aircraft gun carriages. With your reminder, the armored trains are getting better and better. They are equipped with defensive steel plates and are designed for fire protection in important parts. There are also more and more carriages towed at the front, including soldiers'' rest carriages for security, special anti-aircraft gun carriages, anti-aircraft machine gun carriages, ammunition supply carriages, and cold water carriages for fire fighting. After these armored trains were added to the air defense system, the entire Serris defense system was more complete. For all the mortal cities before, Seris is an unprecedented super fortress. "You can really toss..." Chris looked at the city''s defense plan dumbfounded and smiled and praised the people who have been working hard at his base camp: "This can be said to be the most powerful air defense we can build. System." A student who obtained high school physics knowledge pointed to the report and reported to Chris Hui: "In fact, it is more than that. When we developed the night battle, we improved the searchlight. Because we were worried that the searchlight system would be destroyed by the dragon, we added a lot. New weapons and equipment are used to supplement combat troops." Gurlo took the topic and said, "For example, we tried to make a mortar and put it into production. We used this low-pressure light artillery to throw a new type of shell flares. With this new artillery shell, our combat effectiveness at night has also been improved. The troops have conducted targeted training at night, and the effect is obvious." This is definitely an efficient supplement to night combat. With flares, not only air defense operations, but also a large number of future field operations, this is definitely a very effective night combat technology. "In addition, in terms of ammunition production, new solid armor-piercing bullets have begun to equip troops. Armor-piercing bullets of the same caliber make rifles and machine guns more penetrating ability, and they are more powerful against dragons." Another has weapon manufacturing. The young man with knowledge spread a few drawings in front of Chris and introduced. He is now a technician in charge of ordnance production, a very capable staff of Smith. The ammunition improvement plan led by him has now yielded many results. Many of the enhancements in Serris'' defense system are due to him. "Most of the warheads we produce now are added with Spiraea, which improves the ballistic performance and damage ability. If necessary, we can even use Spirasole to make warheads. Although expensive, it has very powerful performance. "He looked at his idol, Chris, and introduced his achievements word by word. Pyrite is a special product of Ailan Hill. It is said that the Arante Empire and the Dothan Empire in the south also have pyrite veins, and the output is not low. This kind of steel has very good performance, especially when used alone, the performance is shocking. It is precisely because of the material that did not exist in the previous life, that the industry of Ailan Hill has risen rapidly. It has crossed many metallurgical technologies and casting technologies to directly develop highly practical power machinery. In terms of weapons, with the support of Sphinx, whether in the barrel or in the production of bullets, Sphinx has become an indispensable additive, which greatly improves the durability of Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment. . "Also, we produced the tracer bullets according to the drawings. The number of such bullets is still small and can only be distributed to the air defense forces of Serris. During use, we found that this is a new type of ammunition that is very effective for correcting shooting. It is expanding its production capacity." Smith nodded and said to Chris. "In other words, you have improved the effectiveness of our existing weapons on the premise that they have been unable to increase the speed of weapon production on a large scale? Haha! You are much better than I thought." Chris spoke again, complimenting everything. people. Although more than a dozen people have obtained part of Chris knowledge and can penetrate many aspects of the problem, but with limited knowledge and some drawings left by Chris, these "ancients" can actually perform on their own. Speeding up the road, Chris really felt that he underestimated the heroes of the world. "With tracer bombs, our shooting accuracy has increased rapidly, but some of the laboratory-prepared chemicals that we consume... were originally stored experimental preparations. Now we need to open related preparation factories." "I really don''t know if this is right or wrong. I''m actually helping a group of mortals develop a brand-new weapon to slaughter the compatriots of my magic empire." Frenzberg sat in the corner with a wry smile and addressed the apprentices beside him. William complained. "Maybe I will be abandoned by the God of Elements, and from now on become a terrible old man who is nothing." He looked a little lonely, completely without the look of the world before. "Teacher, you recently wrote 19 papers on magic machinery. These papers are the most subtle advancement and explanation of the future of magic that I have seen. We are walking on an unprecedented path. I didnt believe it before, but Now I have no doubt about it." Apprentice William sat beside him, lowering his voice to comfort his teacher. "Unfortunately, because we don''t have enough magical energy to experiment with my theory, these things are now almost as small as waste paper." Frenzberg sighed, with a bitter expression all over his face. The magic reserve liquid that was brought to replenish the magic power was being reduced a little bit, which also made Frenzberg, who was used to the feeling of magic in his body, very uncomfortable. It also made his idea of ??doing magic experiments an unrealistic fantasy. "The first batch of magic concentrates have already set off from Volavo. This batch of magic concentrates will all be used to make magic **** of knowledge." At this time Chris looked at Frenzberg and said: "You can choose Add to yourself the knowledge you want." Chriss words surprised the great magician Frenzberg, who had already regretted staying in Ailan Hill, a little bit surprised. He opened his head with wide-open eyes and looked at Chris. It took him a long time to express his gratitude. Said: "Thanks, thank you." "I have seen your papers on magic and mechanics, and I will leave you alone to discuss this later." Chris is still very interested in those whimsical ideas that transcend his cognition, because those things , May represent a broader future. As the successor of modern industrial civilization, as a soul that has traveled through the age of information technology, Chris believes in the greatness of science and technology on the one hand, and has never underestimated everything about magic civilization on the other hand. From the moment he saw the corpse of the giant dragon, from the moment he saw the giant horse cavalry crash into the 13th defense line, he knew that blindly rejecting magical civilization is not right, he should be an inclusive world A monarch, not a leader who only speaks for mortals. "We caught a severely wounded prisoner of the Holy Demon Empire, a dragon knight. If you have time, Mr. Grand Mage, would you be interested in seeing this dragon knight?" Now that Frenzberg has been called, Chris Naturally, I remembered the wounded prisoner he brought back. The dragon knight who was shot down in Fallen Dragon City was taken back to Seris City by Chris. Strictly speaking, this was the first prisoner of the Holy Demon Empire captured on the frontal battlefield. The uninvited prisoner of Frenzberg is now more like a pioneer who voluntarily surrendered. "Dragon Knight? Not interested..." Unexpectedly, this old man Frenzberg has no feelings for his fellow villagers. Compared to a dragon knight who is lower than Williams magic skills, he is more willing to fight immediately. Chris discusses the future of magic machinery. "William, you go to check the opponent''s magic power, if it is really free, then just keep it in custody." Frenzberg thought for a while and looked at Chris and said: "The dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire But a lot, then you have to be more careful, Your Majesty Chris, they will retaliate, and they will use more dragon knights to retaliate." "I can only resist as much as I can. It is not my character to sit and wait for death. But if they spread out and attack everywhere, I have no good way." Chris shrugged and said to Frenzberg. "Indeed, this is a problem." Frenzberg agreed with this statement: "If they come directly to attack Seris, then I will meet the general who led the soldiers. If possible, I will stop them. Destroy Ailan Hill." He paused and continued: "No matter from which point of view, magicians and mortals are not enemies, you know that, Your Majesty Chris! We have done a lot for this world, but many people have forgotten theirs. The original intention distorted my heart." "Yeah, if they plant sin in the mortal world, then Ailan Hill will be a blooming flower of hatred." Chris lowered his head and said softly-- I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep anymore, always thinking that I missed a chapter yesterday, and I tried to make it up for everyone today. Thank you for your message. Long Ling is really touched. Chapter 91： Imagine the future "In terms of industrial development, we have more good news." Desaier changed the topic while Chris was emotional, and talked about some happy things. Since Chris left Serris, the pace of construction here has not slowed down. On the contrary, because machinery is becoming more and more sophisticated, the development here is still vaguely accelerating. "General Lawnes went south from the sea and got natural rubber, which gave us an opportunity to miniaturize our internal combustion engine. Before, our sealing method was very bad, and now it can be said that there is no problem at all." Speaking of machinery, Smith said I got excited immediately. These machines are the same as his children. Every progress and development make him happy as a "father". He is immersed in the design every day, sketching out his improvement ideas and submitting them to the experimental department for demonstration. Because of the drawings of Chris, most of the time his improvements are very correct and effective immediately. As long as the production process can meet the required standards, then the technological progress will be immediately presented. This is a happy thing, but also a thing that makes people feel dumbfounded. The long, very meaningful and interesting trial-and-error phase for development researchers is directly skipped. Whether in terms of materials or mechanical structure, Chris gave a very precise development direction. Who would have thought that before the power has fully revealed its powerful energy advantages, Chris has already described the shape and material of the electric light? As long as the alchemists in the laboratory find the material "tungsten" from a pile of ore according to the formula table, the light bulb can directly enter the near-perfect development stage. Unless you take out the fluorescent lamp or more advanced and powerful LED lamps, this kind of incandescent lamp is the most advanced lighting equipment: compared with the previous light bulbs that took decades to develop error correction, its birth process takes a second No waste. Another example is plastic. In fact, in Ailan Hill''s laboratory, plastic has been prepared for a long time. Just because the raw materials are not available, this kind of avant-garde raw materials can only lie in the corner of the laboratory, waiting for the day when it will truly change the world. "On the other hand, we already have a vision for the finishing equipment for small internal combustion engines. It is estimated that a prototype will be produced soon... If possible, we will build a car according to the drawings." He introduced the rubber. Things, while talking. "In fact, for us, whether the cars steel frame or shock absorption is good, its very easy. The problem is focused on raw materials such as rubber tires." Secretary Smith thought of seeing a car that he could walk on right away. "At that time, his face was full of smiles. "The biggest problem is the limitation of fuel. Although we are currently actively stocking the gasoline and diesel we produce... We have too little oil in our hands, so I am worried about the fuel consumption problem after the popularization of internal combustion engines." Desai He looked at Chris and said. On the other hand, the weapon engineer also followed up with the internal combustion engine: "With a small internal combustion engine, we can reduce the size of the generator so that it can be equipped on a train, so that the anti-aircraft gun train for defense is You can load searchlights and generator carriages." Then, the topic naturally turned to oil. This aspect of the matter is Gurlo''s domain. He only heard him say: "The oil field of Hanhai has increased production. According to the method of refining, we can already produce gasoline and diesel... Its just that the output is a bit low, and it seems a bit far from our expectations." Desaier has been leading the purchase of oil, but the effect has not been significant: "The nearest oil field to us should be in the Higgs Kingdom, but their production technology is too backward. Their sales volume is far from meeting our needs. , This is a headache." Ailan Hill actually borders only three countries, the Higgs Kingdom, the Prairie Empire, and the Arante Empire. Allan Hill and the Arante Empire were at war, so the road to import kerosene, or oil, from the Arante Empire was blocked. The kerosene output of the Prairie Empire is basically as small as there is no oil. Although they also have a small oil field, the production capacity is really better than nothing. Even so, because the relationship between the two countries is good, Ailan Hill is still buying fire oil from the Prairie Empire as much as possible. After all, the Prairie Empire is now a big consumer of Ailan Hill''s industrial products, and apart from meat and fur, there are some strange minerals and a lot of human resources left to repay debts. "The point is the Higgs Kingdom, but the price of oil over there has been taken to the sky by ourselves... It''s expensive and the freight is high. After all, they don''t have railways and can only rely on carriages..." Dessell was a little bit dumbfounded when he mentioned this. . What Chris heard was also a painful pain: in an era when there were no oil pipelines and no tanker trucks and other transportation tools, oil had to rely on horse-drawn carts to transport oil in barrels like barrels like red wine. This is really true. Things that break down. As long as he thinks of relying on those wooden barrels that look like wine barrels, when he thinks of relying on such means of transportation and such a little crude oil to support the industrial development of Ailan Hill, Chris feels bitter. Chris frowned and thought for a while, and said to Desaier: "The problem is that we are already at odds with the Holy Demon Empire. At this time, it is very irrational to disperse our forces and start a war against the Higgs Kingdom. " He didn''t want to fight another war that would disperse his forces and see little effect in a short period of time. What he needs most now is to develop with peace of mind, not to make enemies everywhere and cause himself a lot of trouble. After all, the great trouble of the Holy Demon Empire is enough, and Chris felt that he was still too anxious. He underestimated the power of the Magic Empire and overestimated his own development speed. Relying on the handcraft workshop to be able to quickly equip a few cannons, he is also confident in conquering the world. But after raising the war to this scale, he discovered that to support a modern war, it is not something that can be done by relying on a few handicraft workshops. Desaier nodded and looked at other people: "I don''t recommend going to war, because it is too close to the Holy Demon Empire. Even if we get the oil field, we can''t build it." He looked at Chris while talking, and talked about the details in this regard carefully: "We have tried investing to help them increase production capacity, but their enthusiasm is really not high. Their dependence on kerosene is very low, and the recognition is not good. Stay at the stage of defensive ignitor." "Hasn''t the price gone up? Why are they still reluctant to increase production capacity and make more money?" Chris said that he couldn''t understand this. From his standpoint, the other party should be willing to increase production capacity. "The other party is worried that after expanding production capacity, our prices will be lowered accordingly. On the other hand, they are also worried that once they increase their kerosene production capacity, the attitude of the Holy Demon Empire will change." Desaier explained. "This is still based on our worry that we did not start a war with the Arrant Empire before. Since we went south to war with Arrant, their kerosene sales have been reduced to the original 30%." He is very concerned about this trade. Sensitive, and the introduction is simple and objective. "It''s alright now. If they hear that we are still at war with the Holy Demon Empire, we probably won''t be able to get a barrel of kerosene." Chris gave a wry smile, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "Everything depends on us Own." "Indeed, before your Majesty you came back, we had a meeting to discuss this matter. I think we still have to imitate rubber resources to expand our thinking." Desaier pointed to a simple report from Dukou City and said to Chris: "There are many islands on the sea, most of which have no one. If we can find oil resources on them, then all problems will be solved." Chris touched his nose, sighed and said, "Do you think you are a god? What can you find on the island if you lack it? Before, Lawns went south because we know that there must be rubber trees in the south. After all, the environment in which rubber grows As we know, Dothan is still a big producer of rubber trees. This is an expected harvest." Having said that, he paused, and then continued: "But oil is not the same. This thing is unpredictable. Maybe it''s in the south, maybe in the north, maybe in the east! It''s not easy to find it." But when it comes to this, he still compromised and said: "But this is indeed an idea. Let''s let Lawnes pay more attention along the way. If other oil fields can be found, then of course it is good news for us." "He has gone south! Lawnes can''t wait to go to sea after getting the three battleships. He now has a fleet, three transport ships and three battleships, and he no longer has to dodge those Arrant naval battleships." Said said triumphantly. "Even if there is only rubber, we owe the Navy a favor. If General Lawnes comes back, why do you have to prepare three more warships for him!" Chris thought for a while and said. "When he comes back again, I will give him a fleet!" Desaiel replied confidently, "Although sailboats are not cheap, I can build them! As long as he doesn''t clamor for iron-clad ships, wooden ships, I can Give him as much as you want!" "Such a stretched day has not been long, and soon we will get more resources... as long as we defeat the Holy Demon Empire!" Chris pressed the pistol around his waist and imagined the future with confidence. Chapter 92： Evil city Under the orange king''s flag, a woman wearing bright silver armor was looking at the map in her hand. Her face was as cold as frost, and her facial features that should have been so beautiful were all with a sharp killing intent. "His Royal Highness!" An officer walked to the woman with a long sword, and slightly lowered his head to report: "The second village...there is no life. It was done by the dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire. Someone saw the dragon flying nearby. Over." "These dragon knights are all the way to the east...This is what it looks like to go to Ailan Hill." The woman said, her voice was very nice, as bright as Huang Ying singing. But there was anger in the voice, and the owner knew that the voice was in a bad mood right now. "These two villages... the record says... each has about 200 villagers. In other words, these dragon knights have eaten about 400 people." The officer''s face was also very gray, and he said. He paused and continued to report some of the village''s losses: "Reconstruction is basically impossible. Maybe there are people who are not in the village who survived by chance, but...this is too miserable." "We must avenge this revenge!" The woman who was called by the soldiers coldly swears: "As long as I''m still alive, I must avenge this revenge! Definitely!" "We have seen the power of the Holy Demon Empire. At least 70 dragon knights act together. This power is not something we can contend against, Your Highness! Please proceed with caution. The Higgs Kingdom cannot withstand the revenge of the Holy Demon Empire. "The officer carefully reminded his master. The woman suddenly turned sideways, and the silver armors on her body slammed into each other, making a bang. She looked at her men, her voice suddenly raised: "Then what can I do? Looking at my subjects, those who love me are eaten by a group of wild beasts, but pretend not to see it?" "Since I am wearing this armor, then I will fight for my people!" She glared at the officer, her bright red lips pressed together, her beauty was salivating. Even though she was wearing armor and even had a breath of heroism, she still seemed so incompatible with the battlefield. She pressed the old sword on her waist, held her chin proudly, and asked firmly: "Who do you think I am? I am the daughter of King Higgs, and I am Ka Princess Pe Luna!" "Yes! Your Royal Highness!" The officer nodded lightly, gave up his intention to continue persuading, and said. Some women are self-willed because they are naturally self-willed, but some women are self-willed because they have self-willed capital. Cape Luna is a woman with capital and willfulness. She was younger than Chris, but she was already one of the best swordsmanship experts in the Higgs Kingdom. If there is a long sword, two or three men may not be able to get close to her, besides, she is also a very powerful cavalry commander. The Higgs Kingdom has long circulated the magical legend that the princess''s heroine will not let her beard, and His Majesty the King is also happy to let his daughter roam outside. He has no children, and the Higgs Kingdom is about to usher in the era of Her Majesty the Queen after a hundred years. Therefore, the princess in front of him has another identity as the Crown Prince of the Higgs Kingdom. "Go east! There must be a destroyed village! Call the surrounding cavalry along the way!" she said, covering her head with the silver helmet she was holding, blocking the unspoiled daisy but still beautiful The face of indisputability. Behind her, a soldier led a war horse and handed the rein to her armoured hand. She turned on the horse vigorously, and the slender thighs sandwiched on both sides of the horse''s belly fascinated the strong guard knights behind her. ... "Woo...Woo..." In this sunny afternoon, the hand-cranked air defense sirens in Cerris began to sound frantically, and there was a sharp sound in the sky, and all the citizens looked up nervously at the sky. On the horizon, the dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire appeared abruptly, and the beacon towers and observation stations along the way were in vain. The speed of these dragon knights is too fast, and they are indeed the ultimate arms for sneak attacks. Chris was wearing a bright yellow uniform, and surrounded by guards, pushed open the gate of the castle headquarters. Walter, who is temporarily in charge of city defense command, is mobilizing all defense forces in the city. "All the anti-aircraft artillery units are in place! Let the anti-aircraft guns and armored trains start patrols! Pay attention to the direction of the sun, there may be the direction of the enemy''s key attack!" He carefully arranged the work of each unit in front of a map, looking very nervous. "Don''t be nervous! Walter! Our anti-aircraft artillery density is three or even five times that of other cities. If we lose in this way, it proves that we are not qualified to change the world!" Chris smiled and comforted his men. Then stood by the window and watched the dragons approaching. The last time he saw a living dragon, he looked at it from a distance. Although he even stroked the dragon''s corpse, he did not observe a living dragon up close. Now, he has the opportunity to watch these monsters soaring in the sky up close. The monsters roared, and from such a distance, the palpitating roar could be heard. The air defense sirens were still reverberating tirelessly. Amid the sound of the sirens, the anti-aircraft guns raised their slender barrels. These cannons are ready to meet the enemy. On the city wall, countless anti-aircraft gun troops wearing red uniforms are running nervously. "Huh!" A piece of canvas was torn apart by the helmeted soldier, and a brand new Maxim heavy machine gun was exposed. The water pipe had already been connected, and the machine gun was quickly pointed at the sky under the operation of a few soldiers, aiming at the direction of the dragon''s attack. "Crack!" The secondary shooter with the bullet chain buckled the cover of the machine gun, and then gave the shooter a thumbs up. The shooter pulled the bolt to complete the last step before shooting. Under these anti-aircraft turrets, two railroad tracks stretched to the distance, and a heavy train came to a halt slowly. Behind the front of the car, three anti-aircraft guns erected their barrels, and under the protection of the front and rear machine guns, they pointed at the dragon in the distance. All the noise was quiet, and an anti-aircraft gun commander held the helmet on top of his head with his hand. He squinted, letting the sweat slip from his cheeks, and concentrated on his chin with the helmet strap on. He waited intently, waiting for the enemy to enter the range of the artillery. Diderick was riding on his dragon''s back and frowned involuntarily when he saw the city under his feet. He had never seen a city like this, dirty and disgusting. Everything here seems to conflict with magic, and there is a disgusting smell everywhere. Those high-impact chimneys are filled with black smoke, and the air here has a disgusting smell of burning. If he closes his eyes, Diderick even feels that the ground under his feet has been burned by the evil dragon of hell. The thick black smoke obscured the sky and even blocked some of the view in the sky. There are few trees around the city, and the huge coal yard is piled with black coal like mountains. Everything here seemed extremely dirty, with black ashes everywhere. The color of the entire city is black, and even the king flags hanging on the buildings are all annoying black... Sitting on the back of a dragon, Diderick did not have the term industrial pollution in his mind, but he instinctively loathed everything in front of him. Even a small detail in this city runs counter to magic. Order and steel-like coldness are the melody of Serris City. The music here is made of huge metal, and everyone here lives in a beautiful illusion called production. Just one glance, Diderick felt that the city in front of him was a "heretical cult" that must be destroyed anyway! Nothing here should exist, everything here should be wiped out! Can''t stay at all! Driven by this idea in his heart, Dietrich made up his mind to solve everything here. He pulled the reins of the dragon and was the first to attack the evil city. One dragon knight after another dived down and followed their great knight commander. Eldo did not follow behind those dragon knights. He still maintained his height, with a vigilant look, he looked at the tall towers around the city and the two strange "giant necklaces" near the tall towers. He hadn''t seen these strange things in Maricha, just the familiar walls and the **** continuous shooting weapons on the walls caused him endless trouble. His troops were almost annihilated in Maricha, so he did not join the attacking Serris team for the first time. It was just a brief moment of hesitation, and countless tongues of fire spewed out from the seemingly dangerous five-pointed towers. Unlike Maricha, there is a kind of ammunition that can see the trajectory, which builds a dense barrier in the sky. Because of the ammunition that can see the trajectory, Ildo felt the horror of the rain of bullets for the first time. The large net composed of dense yellow rays made every dragon knight walking through it embarrassed. In the next second, such a fire net suddenly doubled. In the lower air, heavy machine guns were also added to the killing. Those dense beams separated the dragon, forming an insurmountable line of defense. Overlooking the ground, the black, cold and dirty city seemed to come alive suddenly, and the originally quiet sky became noisy. Everywhere is the sound of bullets breaking the wind, everywhere is the trail left by the tracer piercing the sky. The air defense alarm, mixed with the sound of the dragon''s roar, played the prelude to the battle of Serris. Chapter 93： Light This is hell! When Diderick saw the ammunition hitting head-on when he dived, there was only one thought in his mind subconsciously. Although he barely avoided the cannonball that almost hit his head, his other subordinates were not so lucky. The intensively diving dragon was stopped by the intensively firing anti-aircraft guns, and the flesh and blood body was still unable to withstand the storm of steel after all. A giant dragon was hit in the head by a 30-millimeter anti-aircraft gun. Before it even screamed, it fell. The head of that giant dragon was pierced by a cannonball, and blood was blooming in the air. The dragon knight on the dragon''s back panicked hoping that the dragon under his hip could cheer up and continue flying, but all his attempts became futile. A piece of tracer shot over, like raindrops, on a giant dragon evading the panic of anti-aircraft guns. The armor of this huge monster was shattered by a bullet, and its abdomen was instantly beaten to flesh and blood. Every time it **** its wings, it is accompanied by severe pain, so its movements become sluggish, and it is easier to be hit by more bullets. Finally, it couldn''t support it, and it struggled to roll to the ground. Before it struggled to stand up, it was overwhelmed by more bullets. In the sky, the remaining dragon knights avoided the shining tracer. They wanted to find a chance to breathe fire, but found that the defense they faced was almost impenetrable. "Where did these **** mortals get such terrible weapons?" A dragon knight dodges his dragon from left to right, climbs to a relatively safe height, frowning and complaining. In his sight, a giant dragon fell from the sky and fell beside a huge five-pointed star-shaped anti-aircraft turret. It struggled to spit out flames against the heavy wall of the turret, but it did not cause any substantial damage. After the flames ended, the nearby machine gun positions began pouring ammunition toward the dragon. The tracer drew a dazzling light on the ground, all of which rushed into the body of this giant dragon. Finally, the overwhelmed dragon fell in place. The dragon knight on its back was dead when it fell, and the saddle hung on the dragon''s back was dangling, which really seemed to be extremely bitter. The dragon knight was defeated in this battle. Although this battle had just begun, as long as he was not blind, he could tell that the defense of Seris City was no longer what the dragon knight could tear. "Huh!" A giant dragon finally found a chance. It spewed flames at a huge anti-aircraft turret, and drowned the anti-aircraft guns on the two corners of the tower in a sea of ??flames. However, when it hovered and spewed flames, the anti-aircraft guns in the other direction found an opportunity to fire at a fixed target, and fired dense shells at it one after another. In a flare bullet, the dragon''s belly was pierced, and blood was sprayed everywhere. Because of the pierced belly, the flame in the mouth of this giant dragon rolled back into his abdominal cavity with the airflow. A huge flame spewed from its body, turning it into a burning kite. The fire-covered dragon flapped its wings and struggled to fly higher into the air, but was finally wrapped in flames and fell, falling to the ground and turning into a fragrant corpse. Chris stood on the heights of the castle and watched what happened in front of him. He saw with his own eyes the dragon being shrouded by the fire net from the anti-aircraft cannon, the dragon spraying blood and falling, and the dragon spraying flames passing by. Low altitude. The battle was fierce from the beginning. Not only did the dragons in the sky fall and die one by one, but the anti-aircraft gun positions on the ground were also losing at an alarming rate. After all, the opponent has 70 or 80 dragons, and the fighting power in the Forbidden Domain is enough to destroy a country. In the face of intensive anti-aircraft gun firepower, these giant dragons relied on their rough and fleshy bodies to forcibly gain time to breathe. The brave and eloquent dragon knights used the method of sacrificing themselves to win more opportunities for their companions to attack. After these dragon knights fought hard, the remaining dragon knights had the opportunity to break through the defensive position. They rushed between the first and second tracks, but hit the armor that had been waiting for a long time. train. "Boom! Boom!" The anti-aircraft guns on these armored trains began to roar, sweeping down the dragon knights who had been struggling in the rain of bullets to the ground. Soon more dragon knights fell down, lying on the ground, leaving huge corpses like hills. "Long live the Holy Demon Empire!" a red-eyed dragon knight shouted loudly, driving his dragon to an air defense turret. The huge body of the giant dragon, accompanied by the increased speed of the dive, slammed into the reinforced concrete bastion. The huge impact smashed the outer wall of the castle, leaving a huge gap in it. And this dragon also lost its life at the same time, hung on the gap of this bastion, and never moved again. There was not enough time to fight for twenty minutes. Of the 70 or 80 dragons controlled by the dragon knight, there were only 40 or 50 left to continue fighting. What is even more frightening is that even if these dragons did not fall, many of them were wounded by machine guns. Their scales shattered, and blood oozes out of their bodies, flowing in the gaps between the dragon scales. And the wicked and dirty city in front of them still stood in front of them, without even a slight damage. This is really desperate, and it makes people desperate from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that no matter how hard they work, this city cannot be destroyed! Diderick watched painfully as his men disappeared from the sky one after another, anxious but didn''t know what to do. The order he received was to destroy the city of Serris, cut off Ailan Hill''s line of communication, completely destroy the army that rebelled against the Holy Demon Empire, and kill the humble mortals who led the chaos. But now, the order is still echoing in his ears, but he has lost the courage to fight one after another when facing the enemy. ... "If these doctrines called science and technology develop in this way, then the history of this world may really be rewritten." Standing by the window as well, watching what happened in front of him, Frenzberg murmured. It was also the first time he saw the entire city''s air defense system in operation. This shocking scene reminded him of those great and impressive large-scale magic. If it weren''t for the pungent air around him to remind him that he was in Ceres now, he would even suspect that he was in the Holy Demon Empire. This great magician from the Holy Demon Empire looked up at the tracer bullets that filled the sky, and drew a splendid trace in the sky; he watched the once-familiar dragons screaming and falling from the sky, the blood spilling as if it was raining Normal; he also saw dragon''s breath flame pouring down from the sky, destroying a towering turret in the distance. "If the war has always been so cruel, would we have launched a war on the mortal empire like a child''s play in the long years of the past?" He asked the same obsessed apprentice William standing beside him. William shook his head, and then remembered that Frenzberg couldn''t see himself shaking his head, so he added and replied: "I think if we had known that war would have become so cruel in the past hundreds or even a thousand years. Here, we will definitely be more friendly to these mortals." "Yes! It turns out that these mortals are also human beings. Although they could not learn powerful magic, they finally used their own wisdom to create an equally brilliant and great civilization." Frenzberg exclaimed. Then he withdrew his gaze from the battlefield. "Fortunately, we are here. Now we come to understand these mortals, master greater knowledge, and become stronger. As long as we come, it will not be too late." William looked at Frentzberg''s back and spoke with comfort. "Let''s go! Let''s meet the old friends of the Holy Demon Empire... If they bring the magic replenisher, it will be even better." The Grand Mage Frenzberg said as he walked out of the room, he Step by step down the stairs, the white robe on his body gave him a bit of a sense of superiority. "Yeah! We should try it too. If it is later, I guess there will be more than a few of these old friends left." William pretended to smile easily, but found that his laughter was full of embarrassment. After all, those dragon knights are soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire. They were compatriots from the same country not long ago, but now they are divided into two camps. Even with different positions, seeing the dragon knights who had worked together died in front of their own eyes, it was still not a good feeling in their hearts. The two went down the stairs one after the other and got into a carriage prepared for them. Soon the horse-drawn carriage drove up and galloped along the flat concrete road towards the war zone on the fringe of the city. "We have already lost more than half. We still use the tactics I said to disperse the field team that attacked them. It is more efficient." Hildo said loudly in the sky to the Great Knight Commander Diderick. His voice appeared so weak in the strong airflow, he didn''t recognize it carefully or even couldn''t hear what he was saying. Even if there is magic enhancement, communicating with each other in the sky is still a very troublesome thing. The distracted Diderick did not listen to Ildos advice clearly, his attention was still on the battlefield, because he saw that on the enemys position, suddenly a bunch of symbols representing the allies of the Holy Demon Empire lit up. Light. The soft magic light is so distinctive in the burning of gunpowder and the dazzling light of the tracer that people can''t ignore it at all Seeing everyone clamoring for Long Ling to add more, Long Ling forgot to add more uncomfortably and excitedly... Today I really can''t add, let''s stop here, I beg everyone for your support, Long Ling is here to thank you. Chapter 94： meet "Stop attacking! Stop attacking!" Although weak, Diderick immediately shouted out the order to stop the attack. The dragon knights gave up diving and hovering one by one, and began to move away from the spiky steel hedgehog Seris. They have paid too much in this city, half of the dragon knights fell here, and the other half of the dragon knights were injured almost individually. The dragon under Diderick''s crotch was also bloody, and he didn''t know how many rifle bullets he had eaten. "Find a safe distance to land! That''s our own signal!" While driving his dragon to keep it away from Seris City, Diderick signaled to the other dragon knights. Soon, some dragon knights followed him to land where he landed, because the dragons who had lost a lot of energy in the fierce battle were breathing. They had never been so embarrassed before, at least they had not been so embarrassed when facing mortals. . "Roar!" A giant dragon roared at the other giant dragon nearby, and the other giant dragon also grew up and made a defensive bite movement. They seem to be holding back their anger, and there is nowhere to vent. Stabilizing his mount, Diderick rolled over and got off the dragon, looked down at his dim armor, took off his helmet, and revealed an ordinary face. He looked at the dragons with blood still flowing in their abdomen, then looked at the very embarrassed dragon knights in front of him, and finally turned his gaze on Ildo who was still calm. With a straight face, he asked, "You were defeated by these weapons?" "Maricha has not so many weapons yet, so dense..." Ildo, who also took off his helmet, hugged the armor on his left arm, and answered Didier''s question: "If their initial attack is So dense, where can I live now?" "You really should die!" Diderick interrupted Irdo coldly, and said with shame: "With our strength, it is impossible to break this city. Even if we look back now, with more When the Dragon Knight comes, he will also pay a heavy price." "There are not many dragon knights on the Eastern Front. This dragon knight force in your hand is the largest..." Ildo is an internal member of the army, and naturally knows the strength of his army. Although the dragon knight is not a precious and rare unit in the magic empire, it is not an inexhaustible unit that can be consumed at will. The loss of dozens of dragons in two battles has not happened in the Magic Empire for many years. "My opinion is that we can spread out and attack more villages around Seris, destroying their troops stationed in the field..." Hildo offered his own opinion, after all, he did this before. Has achieved considerable results. At that time, he only had three dragons, and now they have 20 or 30 dragons left in their hands. The attack efficiency is absolutely higher and the speed is faster. In this way, they can destroy the vicinity of Seris exponentially. Mortal... "This is indeed a way." Before, Grand Knight Commander Diderick dismissed this tactic of avoiding the enemy''s edge at all. He didn''t think that the air force composed of nearly a hundred dragons had any enemies to fear. But now, after seeing the fierce air defense firepower of that dirty city, Diderick also feels that avoiding the city and attacking other places is a good choice. But he didn''t think that attacking other cities would not have to face such anti-aircraft firepower. Like Ildo, he was worried about colliding with such artillery fire in other cities, so he, like Ildo, felt that attacking small towns and villages, or directly attacking the opponents field troops, was a better choice. . "However, now we are going to see why the magic of our Holy Demon Empire exists in this **** city of Seris." Holding his helmet, Diderick looked at Seris in the distance with a cold expression. Cheng said, looking at the black smoke that was constantly surging and wafting. He drew two bottles of magic replenishment liquid from the small bag hung on the belt around his waist, unplugged the cork and poured it on his armor inscription, and the armor that had received the magic replenishment gleamed again. Throwing away the empty bottle, Diderick twisted his neck twice, then turned his head and gave his subordinates a stand-by order: "Wait for me here, rest and make up! Maybe we will do it this time. The task, you have to change the strategy." "You! Follow me! Maybe that signal was sent by your dragon knights. After all, they might still be alive, but they were captured." The great knight commander pointed to Irdo and turned to the distant city. Go. Those dragon knights who believed in it were also replenishing the magic that they had consumed, and they all believed that facing a city like Seris would definitely be a foolish thing to seek a dead end. According to their thoughts, the most important thing to do at this time is to go back and ask for more rescuers. If one hundred dragon knights do not work, then two hundred. If two hundred do not work, then gather more giant horse cavalry. In their knowledge, no mortal empire can go to full-scale war with the holy demons empire. As long as the magician troops of the Holy Demon Empire and the Warcraft Cavalry troops enter the mortal empire, they are invincible in theory. "Wow, wow." With the bang of the armor, Didier walked towards the city of Serris step by step. Ildo followed behind him, holding the helmet and walking on the flat road as well. The roads of the Magic Empire didn''t seem to be so flat. The ground was hard and looked very delicate. They were not expensive pavements made of stones, nor ordinary roads paved with gravel. Of course they dont know about cement, they just think this road is easy to walk, making them almost forget that they shouldnt go so far in the past. They used to run rampantly in the mortal empire, when they were so far from the city. Abandoned dragon walked? If they don''t ride a giant dragon hovering over other people''s cities, it is already a very polite behavior to the face. Like today, having to walk close to a city several kilometers away is something that has almost never happened. Sometimes politeness is cultivated in this way. As long as you get beaten, your memory will always be much stronger. Especially after a very, very cruel beating, the memory of human beings can be said to be unforgettable for life. Suddenly, Diderick stopped, and he saw the corpse of a smashed dragon, piled on the side of the road like a mountain, the blood had not completely dried up. The dragon knight''s body was still on the saddle, his armor was full of holes, and his helmet was still there, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. Only blood oozes from the gap in the helmet, and the visor is full of blood, and the pattern on the chest armor is dyed red. "..." Didier held his helmet against his long sword, and stopped there and looked at the dragon knight in a daze, recalling the appearance of the opponent before his death. He thought of the young man''s smile, and also thought of the young man''s complaints in the Higgs Empire. "Too little! Not enough to eat." This complaint became the last sentence the young man left in Diderick''s memory. At that time he was complaining that there were too few mortals for his dragon to enjoy. Now, the dragon that once tore the body of a mortal, and the proud master are here. The murderer became the victim, and everything seemed to be in cause and effect. Diderick felt that his thoughts were messed up, and he didn''t know what touched him. He took his gaze away from the huge body and continued to walk forward step by step. Ildo followed his footsteps, shocked and enlightened in his heart. He had also seen a giant dragon lying on the ground like this before, and that giant dragon died in the army camp of the Arante Empire not long after. The bullets made of steel deformed and rolled after entering the flesh and blood, cutting muscles and piercing the internal organs. Even if these iron bumps that are ten thousand times more fierce than arrows are taken out, those hideous wounds cannot be healed. Whether it is a human or a dragon, when faced with such an attack method, it seems a little helpless. Therefore, Eldor is more awed and curious about the civilization created by the mortal in front of him. "Look who I saw? The great magician Frenzberg who disappeared a while ago..." Diderick walked and stopped in the middle of the road. He saw a carriage and dozens of Ailan Hill soldiers in strange costumes around the carriage. These Allan Hill soldiers carried a short, strange iron weapon, and looked at Diderick and Ildo with caution. And standing among the soldiers of the Ellen Hill Guards were Frenzberg and his apprentice William. "What a joke, this is the forbidden domain, the land of mortals..." Erdo couldn''t believe that an archmage would fall for himself and run to the mortal empire to waste his time. "Perhaps, this can also explain, where did those **** weapons come from! A magician rebelled and brought hope to the mortal empire!" Pressing his long sword, Diderick''s eyes were killing intent. It''s already very obvious. Even if he was just standing next to him, Hildo could feel the magical breath surging through Diderick. However, he still whispered to persuade him: "Your Excellency Grand Knight Commander, if the old man is really Frenzberg, then we may not be his opponents." "Besides..." He said as he walked forward, "There is no magic on the weapons that attack us. We better not act rashly." Hearing what he said, Diderick weighed his own weight: Although he is indeed stronger than the average researcher who specializes in magic in combat, he still has to show respect when facing a magician. This is not to face a mortal, the other party can also magic, and you may be killed by the other party if you are not careful, so Diderk still suppressed his anger and decided to listen to what the other party said first. Chapter 95： the truth "If I''m not mistaken, you are the missing Archmage Frenzberg, right?" Standing at an ordinary distance that he thought was appropriate, Diderick held his sword and looked at Frenzberg. Grid asked coldly. "It''s me." Frenzberg nodded and admitted with a smile: "It''s really not easy to see the great knight commander of the Holy Demon Empire here." "Can you tell me why a great magician would fall for himself, give up climbing the road to the top, and go to the Forbidden Domain to be with mortals?" Didier stared at Frenzberg and asked. "I''m willing to fall? Ah, what an interesting word." Frenzberg smiled self-deprecatingly, and then replied: "Child, I don''t think I''m willing to fall, I think I''m using another A more effective way is to climb to the top." Diderick froze for a moment, then thought he heard a very funny explanation. He didn''t feel that Frenzberg was answering his question, he felt that the other party was playing with him as a fool. So he pressed the long sword angrily and took a step forward: "You mean you gave up your best position, abandoned the lofty magic tower, and came to the mortal kingdom, where there is no magical atmosphere. Use a more effective method to climb the pinnacle of the magic field?" "Yeah! What''s wrong?" Frenzberg''s smile even worsened: "I came here because there are things that interest me, and people who are interested in me, you can say, I''m closer to those unattainable truths than before. It''s a feeling I couldn''t even think of before." He did not wait for Didier to speak, and continued: "To be honest, there is no magic here, which is really troublesome, but I think the price is worth it." "Those... the weapons that shot down the dragon knight were produced with your help, right?" Didier couldn''t help but asked what he was most interested in: "You are helping mortals! Right? " "No, no, no! On the contrary! Mr. Grand Knight Commander! It is a mortal who is helping me." Frenzberg said seriously: "In the field of knowledge, mortal imagination and creativity are stronger than I thought. Maybe they dont understand magic, but they are creating an order and realm comparable to magic!" "That''s why I''m standing here! Because what they are building is completely new and completely different from magic!" Frenzberg reached out his hand and made a grasping motion: "You can imagine , The way we have been looking for, beyond, is in these mortal worlds!" "Nonsense! You were just bewitched by a bunch of ants! You tried to learn from ants how to defeat giant dragons!" Diderick still didn''t believe what Frenzberg said. He thought what the other party was saying was nothing short of fantasy. He didn''t want to believe what he had just experienced. Pointing to a dragon that had died on the ground in the distance, Frentzberg smiled and argued: "Those dragons are now being digested by the ants, right?" "You are provoking a dragon knight! Great Mage!" Withdrawing the long sword from his waist, Diderick''s anger has spread. His armor was surrounded by a hot flame, and the air around him began to twist. Frenzberg didn''t do anything. He didn''t even waste the magic coldness in his body. He just stood there so relaxed, as if standing in front of him was not a dangerous dragon knight, but a three-year-old urchin. same. But the mortals beside him were different. These people raised the revolvers in their hands and pointed the muzzle of the black hole at Diderick and Eldo on the side. As if he was facing a big enemy, he didn''t mean to relax at all. Hildo spread his hands and made a move that didn''t matter to him, and then slowly stepped back to the side. Contrary to him, Diderick strode forward suddenly, the flames on his body converging on his empty left hand. , It looks even more dangerous. "Bah! Bah!" Behind Frenzberg, the soldiers of the Guards did not hesitate at all. They shot a series of shots at Diderick. The bullet whizzed past Frenzberg''s side and rushed directly to the opposite target. Diderick swung his sword, and luckily blocked a bullet that flew towards him. A burst of sparks spattered from the brightly entwined sword with magical energy, and a huge force that almost made him unable to hold the hilt of the sword came from his hand. More bullets passed his long sword and directly hit the armor on his body. Because of the blessing of magical defense, Diderick was not immediately sieved. But the huge impact was still transmitted to his body, forcing him to stop and stagger back. This is how the same thing? Why did the most dangerous great magician lose his hand before he did it? With such a thought in his mind, Diderick fell to the ground before he could gain a foothold. He touched his waist with his hand and found that blood had leaked from the gap in the armor. The blood was still filled with a faint blue light, which really looked like a very attractive light. After dissipating the fireball in his hand and supporting his body with his hands, Diderick felt that his life was passing by. He stared at Frenzberg unwillingly, and shouted loudly: "The Holy Demon Empire will definitely deal with you as a traitor..." "Hey!" There was another round of intensive shooting on the opposite side, this time the bullets hit Diderick''s body firmly. A bullet hit his forehead, leaving a hole the thickness of a little finger. "Why don''t you listen to me well, it''s a pity." Frenzberg walked towards Diderick''s body lonely, sighing a little regretfully as he walked. Halfway through, he looked at Ildo, who was standing on the side with his hands spread out, with a curious expression on his face. "Young man, you seem to be fighting side by side with your great knight commander. Why did you flinch?" Standing next to Diderick''s body, Frenzberg asked with interest. "I? I don''t know. I can''t say it. I just think what you are saying has some truth." Ildo watched as Frenzberg turned out the magic replenisher from Diderick and stuffed it in. Pocket, dumbfounded, replied. "Oh? Tell me, what''s the reason I''m talking about?" Frenzberg was also interested, and did not leave immediately, but continued to ask. "If these mortal weapons can shoot down the dragon knights of our holy demon empire, is it possible that these weapons can also shoot down... of the eternal empire..." Hildo stared at Frenzberg, seemingly hopeful. The other person saw the affirmative answer in his eyes. Frenzberg laughed, smiled seriously for the first time, pointing to his head and boasting: "Good question! Child! Good question! You are much smarter than this stupid guy! At least you Bring your brain!" "You are not afraid that we will deploy more soldiers to attack the Forbidden Demon Realm? If the Holy Demon Empire uses real power, Ailan Hill will become **** overnight." Ildo felt that he was making a Choice, a very difficult choice. "Ninety percent of the combat power of the Holy Demon Empire lies in the magical barrier to the west! This is the biggest secret that the Holy Demon Empire has always concealed from mortals. Of course, it is not anymore." Frenzberg pointed to Himself: "I said everything! This is the biggest trump card for Ailan Hill to dare to fight the Holy Demon Empire!" "... You actually said all this! That is the truth of this world! You told such an important thing to a mortal?" Ildo looked at Frenzberg in shock. "Have you ever thought about it? What if the truth is not in the west, but in the east?" Frenzberg was silent for two seconds, and took out a small metal cylinder from his broad robe. "What is this?" Ildo had never seen such a round and smooth metal cylinder, and asked subconsciously. "A standard bearing surrounded by magic! It can work without wear for ten years!" Frenzberg explained: "The combination of mortal technology and magic, the first product of Ailan Hill Magic Industry! " Ildo looked like you didnt understand what you said, shrugged his shoulders, walked to Frenzbergs side, and grabbed Didericks body: "I dont know what youre talking about, but Our war is not over yet...waiting for the revenge of the Holy Demon Empire." "Oh, don''t you say that I almost forgot." Frenzberg patted his forehead lightly, and said: "Please go back to the Holy Demon Empire now and tell the Supreme Archon of the East, Joseph. Bakaroff, before the full-scale war, I have something to discuss with him!" "So discussing?" Looking at Diderick''s body lying at his feet, Ildo asked with a sneer. "What I can guarantee is that if he doesn''t do anything, we will never do anything that harms honor and violates diplomatic morality." Frenzberg stretched out his hand and made a begging move. "..." Glancing at Frenzberg, after holding on for a few seconds, Ildo felt that what he encountered today was really hell. He angrily took out his magic supplement liquid, and shot it in the hands of the robber Frenzberg: "This is what you call diplomatic morality?" "No!" Frenzberg satisfactorily stuffed the magic supplement liquid into his robe, and naturally denied: "This is just our friendship, it has nothing to do with diplomacy." After speaking, he paused, and then stopped Eldo, who was dragging the corpse into the distance: "Don''t attack any mortal village! Otherwise, I will break your neck myself." Chapter 96： scam "What did you show that dragon knight?" Apprentice William asked curiously when his teacher walked back to him. He just saw his mentor Frenzberg bring out something that looked mysterious. So when he saw the tutor coming back, the first question he wanted to ask was this. "You said this?" Frenzberg took out the shiny cylinder that I had just shown to Ildo from his robe, handed it to his apprentice, and placed it on the palm of the opponent''s outstretched hand. Heart. William looked at the slightly magical metal cylinder on his palm, and he was puzzled and continued to ask: "Teacher... what are you doing to infuse a standard weight in a laboratory with magical aura?" Yes, Frenzberg did not make any high-end magic bearings at all. Because he hasn''t found a way to retain magic in an object for a long time, the magic bearing only exists in Frenzberg''s theory. In the realm of mortals, in the so-called forbidden magic field, Frenzberg was unable to complete his experiment because of the scarcity of magical atmosphere. Chris also put forward many suggestions for improvement of his experiment, which made him realize Own limitations. Chris doesn''t want products that combine magic and industry to be used only in the magic field. Chris hopes that magic and industry can work anywhere. He believes that this is the meaning of the combination of magic industry. Precisely because of this, Frenzberg did not come up with any bearing that could not wear out for ten years. He deceived the poor dragon knight Ildo with things that were still in the blueprint theory. However, this 78-year-old man did not feel guilty for his behavior at all, because in his opinion, the bearing in the lie was only a matter of time. "Those dragon knights will just retreat like this?" William looked at Ildo, who was dragging the corpse away, and still couldn''t believe it. His teacher casually used a weighing mound to fool a group of dragon knights from the Holy Demon Empire. If the opponent goes back at this time, he will have to face more artillery fire from Ailan Hill. Now every day, Ailan Hill is producing more anti-aircraft guns. The Dragon Knight must fly for at least ten days each time. With this time as a buffer, Ailan Hill''s chances of winning will only be greater. "If you don''t leave, will you stay here and the whole army will be wiped out?" Frenzberg is a high-ranking magician, and he has too many secrets and information. He clearly knows the nature of the Holy Demon Empire''s external strength and the inside, and he also knows the fact that Ailan Hill is rising. The climax of the Serris air defense war was set off from the very beginning, and the curtain came to an end. The prosperous dragon knight slayed violently and aggressively, but in the end he left quietly and desperately. The civilians of Ailan Hill came out of the basement and the house, curiously walked to the corpses of the dragons, and looked at the dragon they had seen for the first time in this life. Although it was just a corpse, these citizens still looked at it with such gusto. The army dragged most of the dragon''s corpses back to the test site to test the damage caused by various weapons to the dragon. The corpses of the remaining two dragons were on display in the outskirts of Serris City, as a way to declare Alan Hill''s victory over the Holy Demon Empire. At the combat meeting a day later, Chris was the first to speak, raising his own problems in this war: "It looks like we are victorious, but in fact our advantage is not as great as imagined." He extended each question one by one, making the ministers participating in the meeting a little nervous: "On the one hand, our ammunition reserves have gone through a series of fierce battles, and there is not much left. If we want to support a larger-scale war, we will More arsenals need to be expanded." Modern warfare is fighting logistical supplies. The original reserves of a lot of ammunition were consumed in battles such as the Battle of Seris City, the Battle of Fallen Dragon City, the Battle of Bud, and the Battle of Wallavo. The remaining ammunition simply cannot support another war. Ailan Hill needs a period of time to recuperate and digest the rich areas they have taken from the Arante Empire. "On the other hand, because the Holy Demon Empire doesn''t understand us, their tactics are not correct. It''s just a key to our victory!" After talking about the ammunition, Chris also talked about the opponent''s tactics. Before the war, Chris also waited for a technical consultant, Frenzberg. He still has a certain degree of understanding of the Holy Demon Empire, otherwise he would not risk such a big risk to rush to war on the Arante Empire. "Unfortunately, there will be no such good luck next time. The other party will dispatch the dragon knight to harass our villages and towns." Chris felt a headache when he mentioned the dragon knight harassment tactics that really appeared in the Maricha area. . "Those dragon knights with very high mobility will avoid our key defense cities and concentrate on destroying those villages and towns that are not armed with anti-aircraft guns." He said as he looked at his men. "If the other party adopts such tactics, what can we do to avoid losses! This is the issue we are going to discuss today." Having said that, his eyes are on Desaier, Gurlo, Diens, and from the prairie. Streid, who came back, wandered around, seeming to be waiting for an answer. At this stage, because of the lack of air combat power and no good choice of mobile air defense forces, Ailan Hill''s tactics against the Holy Demon Empire are really in a situation where they can do nothing. If the dragon knights are allowed to destroy the village, the transportation of Ailan Hill will be paralyzed, and the production speed will naturally be unable to meet the demand due to the supply of materials. For Ailan Hill, this is no different from a household plan. "Ammunition and weapons matters, in fact, there is still a solution." Desaier clasped his hands on his chest, stared at the production report that Gurlo gave him, and replied to Chris: "Starting next month, we The arsenal in Tubao has also been put into production, and the output of ammunition can almost be doubled." "This is good news." Chris nodded and looked at Smith expectantly and asked: "How is the progress on the gasoline engine? If we can come up with a new weapon system, then we are also at a disadvantage. Doesn''t exist anymore." "Experimental things are already there, but mass production still needs some debugging." Smith replied with some regrets: "Even if mass production is produced, our oil reserves...will not last long." Compared with World War II, which relied heavily on oil resources, the current Airland Hill is more like a country in the First World War era: the main energy comes from coal mines rather than oil fields, and the mobility of troops is limited, so fuel consumption is not so much. obvious. To change this situation, Chris must find a huge oil field and try his best to put this oil field into production. The current situation is that Ailan Hill knows that the nearest oil field is in the Higgs Kingdom, and the other party looks like a country that is not easy to mess with! "The good news is that a batch of magic concentrate has been shipped to Naaru! If the speed is fast enough, the magic ball of knowledge will be mass-produced within ten days. According to the grand wizard Frenzberg, these concentrates It can produce at least 10,000 magic **** of knowledge." "I am afraid that our magic power is not enough to support the production of so many magic **** of knowledge..." Frenzberg said with some regret: "I have calculated that the existing magic power is only enough to produce about 3,000 magic **** of knowledge..." "3000 is a lot! I can train at least 2000 people with very high levels of knowledge!" Chris was very content, and said with a smile: "With these people, maybe our odds of winning can be higher. maybe." The benefits of the war have begun to emerge. With the magic concentrate, Chris is extremely excited about Ailan Hill''s talent expansion speed. As long as his talent team gradually expands and accumulates, the development speed of industrial civilization will increase exponentially. These high-tech talents trained by the Knowledge Magic Ball can be immediately arranged in more advanced factories to start making tanks and aircraft related production equipment. After they completed these equipment, Chris had more means to fight the dragon. On the other hand, the huge war gains supplemented the fragile Allanhill economy. The newly acquired land is enough to offset the population growth, not to mention that there are many valuable things on the territories of the Arran Empire. "Send someone to the Arante Empire to discuss the possibility of peace with them!" Chris calculated in his heart, thinking that he should take the initiative to end this war, or at least end the expansion war against the mortal empire. "If we achieve peace with the Arrant Empire, then we can at least draw a few regiments from the southern border... These troops can protect more places, can''t they?" Without the strength, a whale swallowed Arrant. Under the premise of the empire, Chris feels that being pragmatic, compromise and peace talks may be a better choice. "Because the border blocked by the war has brought us a lot of trouble! For example, the people and heroes who came up north to defect to us have had to stop and wait for the two armies to separate because of the terrible situation at the border." In fact, it was not so much a battle as a unilateral massacre. When the soldiers of Ellahir brought up their weapons, the fate of the soldiers of the Arante Empire seemed to be doomed. "This is indeed a way, but in this situation, who is the right person to go to Arante?" Gurlo asked with a puzzled look. "Let me go! After all, I am not the Minister of Foreign Affairs." Strider, who had not spoken, looked at Chris and said word by word: "After the meeting is over, I will go south." Long Ling only wrote one more today, but his condition is so bad... I''m very sorry. Since the work will be on the shelves soon, Long Ling''s update has to be slowed down. Please forgive me. Chapter 97： fly "You tell me...you won''t die if you jump down?" In the twisted dream, a boy stared at his friend with an unbelievable expression and asked. He was standing on a cliff with a terrifying abyss at his feet, but his friend actually vowed to tell him that he would not fall to death if he jumped. "Like a bird, give yourself two wings? Do you think we are magicians? Can fly in the wind?" The boy looked at his companion nervously, and persuaded, "I advise you not to try..." "The teacher said, don''t be dominated by fear!" With his hands carrying a huge sail-like glider, the other boy was full of confident smiles: "A mortal can fly!" "I''m here! Long live Ailan Hill!" With a sudden force on his legs, the boy took a step toward the canyon. Because the glider was facing the wind, his steps were very heavy and he was struggling to walk step by step. But he still rushed to the wind resolutely, until there was no road under his feet, until he rushed to the end of the cliff. "Huh!" An exhilarating whistling sound came from his ear, and the boy opened his eyes, and he found that he was already soaring in the air. His glider was flying in the wind, as thin as a leaf. "I''m flying! I''m flying!" The boy yelled frantically in the sky, his voice surging back and forth in the canyon. The boy standing on the edge of the cliff opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t believe his eyes until now. The boy with his hands tied to the grip of the glider was screaming frantically at this time. His glider was dancing in the wind, taking him to an unprecedented new height. The wind from the sky blew on his face, making him unable to open his eyes at all. But he still felt the embrace of the blue sky, which was an inspiring beauty. "Wooha! I love to fly!" With this shout, the glider that the boy drives rolled in the sky, as agile as a bird. "It turns out that mortals can really fly." The little boy standing on the edge of the cliff looked up at the sky above his head, and for the first time had the desire to fly. In his opinion, if he can walk against the wind, then he must be a greater person than a magician. Suddenly, the glider in the sky began to dive straight down, followed by the boy''s panic shouting. The glider lost control in the sky and plunged its passengers to the ground. Just as the glider was about to hit the ground, it raised its head stubbornly again, and finally glided into a bush and fell to pieces. The little boy standing on the cliff witnessed what happened in front of him. He watched in horror as the glider rolled and shattered in the bushes, and finally scattered into a piece of wreckage. Stunned for a few seconds, the little boy seemed to remember something, and turned and ran behind him: "Mom! Mom! Something happened to my brother!" ... "Are you ready? Child! Are you ready?" A closer and closer voice pulled Oaken from his memories back to reality. A middle-aged man tapped on the glass window next to Oakland. , Asked loudly: "Are you ready?" "Yes! Sir, I''m ready!" Orange once again looked at the operation drawings sandwiched in front of him, nodded to the window and replied. "This is a very important experiment! Oak! You are the best among us! If you give up now, we will postpone the experiment! That''s okay! Don''t force yourself!" The man outside the glass window became nervous. Roared. Oakland gave a thumbs up to the other party, saying that everything is normal: "Sir! I''m ready! For three months, I have been dreaming of this day! Gods are above, and God blesses Ailanxi." Yeah!" Hearing Oak''s answer, the sadness on the middle-aged man''s face faded a lot. He also gave a thumbs up to Oak, and then jumped from where he was standing. "Prepare in all aspects! Clean up the slide... Check the wind direction... Prepare for the timing, three, two, one! The experiment begins!" The middle-aged man paid attention to the arrangement to the staff full of people, and finally started the countdown. As the countdown began, a row of staff pushed the all-wood glider onto the run-up slide, and then the elaborate glider rushed towards the end of the runway by its own gravity. Accompanied by a slight shaking, this beautiful modern glider rose into the wind, flying in a very stable attitude. It flew out a graceful arc of climbing in the sky, dancing lightly in the wind. "If I had this three months ago, I would be the one who tested the flight today." Standing in the audience, a boy with crutches raised his head enviously, looking at the beautiful glider in the sky, and sighed sourly. Tao. Next to him, a middle-aged woman slapped his head on the back of his head: "I knew I was leading your brother to mess around! To mess around! If you weren''t dead, you died in the canyon last month!" "This is not a nonsense, mother..." His eyes were reluctant to leave the glider in the sky, and the boy''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down: "You don''t know, what does this mean to us..." In the sky, in the cockpit of that glider, Oak pulled the joystick and made himself roll with the plane. He has trained countless times on the ground, and this time there is no rolling experiment item. But Oaken felt that there was a voice in his body constantly bewitching him and asked him to try some bold flight movements. So he obeyed the voice in his body and satisfied his own infinite desire. He drove this unpowered glider tumbling in the sky like an elf dancing. "The experiment went well." Chris moved the telescope in front of him, looked at the glider flying in the sky, and said to everyone around him. "You once told me that anyone can fly in the sky. I still don''t believe what you said. I think you exaggerated the power of industry." Looking at the glider flying in the sky, Desaier exclaimed: "Now It seems that I underestimated this power..." "With my accomplishments, I still can''t fly in the sky... But, you have given a mortal the ability to fly... I don''t know how to describe it, but I think this is an unprecedented great cause." Frenzberger The Great Mage exclaimed. "Hope, there is time for the engine factory..." Wagron and Modler, two generals who rushed back from the front to participate in this experimental performance, raised their heads and looked at the sky, excited that even the tone of speech changed a little. Up. For many years, the mode of war of mortals has always been flat. Those arms that soar in the sky have always been unique to the Magic Empire. Today, they saw a miracle, a miracle of a mortal flying in the sky. It won''t be long before mortals can form their own air force, and instead of looking up at the sky, they can calmly overlook the earth. What exciting news is this? What an exciting thing is this? "It must be unable to keep up with the speed." Gurlo smiled awkwardly, and then explained in the contempt of a group of people: "The new engine is very sophisticated. This is an unprecedented advanced machine. If it were not for the help of the Magic Ball of Knowledge, we would not even dare to try." A few days ago, the magic concentrate shipped from Volavor finally arrived in the city of Seris. Thanks to the efforts of Frentzberg and William, the first batch of magic concentrates were made into magic **** of knowledge, which led to the flourishing development of the Air Force. "3128 magic **** of knowledge, the air force and air force related personnel accounted for 933. This is still crying and shouting that it is not enough..." Thinking of this, Deans felt painful, and watched happily flying in the sky. The glider said dumbfoundedly. "Don''t tell me, I have made more than 700 now, and half of them have been taken away by air force related personnel..." Frenzberg''s magician also followed to vomit. In order to form the air force, Ailan Hill did his best. They work day and night, and even Chris hasn''t rested for several days. Chris, who was given the nickname of the humanoid self-propelled plotter, is really struggling to survive. In order to build the Air Force of Ailan Hill, he has sublimated his "plotter" ability to a higher level... In the past few days, under his leadership, Ailan Hill has built a brand-new aircraft manufacturing factory. Many of the equipment in it are made by semi-manual methods by the best technicians in the parts factory. In order to build this aircraft production line, or the aircraft production workshop, Chris used more than 310 magic **** of knowledge only on the production workers. And this production line can barely produce one aircraft engine every day... Many parts still need to be corrected manually, and the production of the engine even needs manual debugging. All the technologies, including metal skins, are brand new, and some even barely reach a usable level with the addition of Hui iron. While the aircraft factory is constantly debugging and commissioning, the training of pilots is also in full swing. All relevant personnel have used the Magic Ball of Knowledge, and every person in the sky has undergone rigorous training, and the Air Force has become the team with the highest level of education in Ailan Hill. A large number of people who have used the Magic Ball of Knowledge are gathered here, as well as top talents in many industries. It is not an easy task to build a modern aviation environment from scratch. If it weren''t for something like the magic ball of knowledge, it would be an impossible task. Chapter 98： Low-key If it is not for hundreds of skilled workers armed by Chris with the magic ball of knowledge, if it is not for Chris to have a complete production process and design drawings, if it is not for him, he can go to the field to solve the technical difficulties in person, Lanhill It is estimated that it will take more than ten years for the fighter jets to go to the sky. I don''t need it now, because I don''t need to fly like the Wright brothers, and I don''t need to tire of designing triplanes and biplanes. Lanhill started mass production of single-wing WWII fighter jets in one step, directly completing the leap-forward development. Because of the existence of the magic ball of knowledge and the golden finger of Chris''s technology tree, the industrial civilization has developed an anti-sky spectacle in which airplanes and automobiles have developed together and have entered the practical stage almost simultaneously. While the car is being tested, the first fighter jet equipped with an engine is also undergoing methodical experiments. Chris continued to choose among many classic fighters of World War II. In the end, because of technical constraints, Chris focused his attention on the production line. He needs to produce the most fighters in a short period of time, so production speed and simplicity have become the primary considerations. In other words, in order to be able to produce a sufficient number of fighter jets simply and quickly, he can sacrifice some fighter capabilities or make some compromises in use. After making a choice, the Messerschmitt me-109 fighter became an option that met his selection criteria very well. Although the Spitfire has the same or even better performance than the me-109 fighter, its production requirements are higher, so Chris gave up this famous British fighter. Although the p-51 Mustang fighter can be very superior and has a very high range, but its technical requirements are higher, so Chris decided to choose the second-generation piston engine fighter and consider this American pinnacle piston fighter. Since the Mustang p-51 fighter is placed in the future, there are not many advanced fighters left to choose from. Although the fw-190 fighter can be equally outstanding, it is as easy to manufacture as the Spitfire, not as easy as the me-109 fighter. Another one that meets Chriss requirements is Bens Zero fighter during World War II. The engine of this fighter is very simple and easy to produce. At the same time, it is also the pinnacle of aircraft production in this workshop: it is in line with the current production conditions of Lanhill''s workshop, which makes Chris very excited. But what restricts Chriss choice is the production model: Although the zero-type fighter requires very low production conditions, it also lacks the production technical support of a large-scale production line. This can be easily seen from the total amount of aircraft production. The surprise is that Germany has produced more than 35,000 me-109 fighters under the harsh conditions of the bombing, which is enough to prove the strong production capacity of this fighter''s production line. . Under the same conditions, only 10,000 zero fighters were produced. This is the huge gap in production speed between the two sides. In the history of mankind, Messerschmitt has focused its attention on increasing the speed of production before winning orders from the military and defeating its competitors. Therefore, in the eyes of Chris, who also needs production speed, the Messmit me-109 fighter, which is easy to produce and has a passable improvement potential, is a very suitable choice. Of course, the me-109 fighter jet is not without its shortcomings. Its awkward landing gear design will cause trouble for novice pilot training. But Chris feels that such shortcomings can be overcome through training. Now Lanhill''s biggest headache is not personnel training, but the low production capacity in military production! "The new fighter will use the me-109, the next generation will use the p-51, and then the MiG-15!" Chris was thinking about the future development path of the Air Force aircraft. There has never been a country that can put together all the advanced weapons in human civilization so defying the sky. The path Chris is taking is an exciting and mixed development path. Starting with German fighters, fighting the world with American fighters, using Soviet fighters to connect the past and the future, and finally developed into a powerful third-generation aircraft of the United States, no country dared to develop through this way, but Chris knew that he could! As for this fighter... With better German fighters and American fighters, who would even consider the ones that leaked? Chris doesn''t care about the huge range of the Zero fighter. When he needs the range, the p-51 fighter with longer range and stronger combat effectiveness will be a better choice. Using the Magic Ball of Knowledge, he can replicate and train a large number of pilots. As long as a Marseiu is born in his army, millions of Marseiu can be born within a few days; as long as a Hartman is born in his pilot, You can copy a Hartman United team, or a Hartman Air Force! Even if this kind of copying is only theoretical, but through this kind of copying, his Air Force pilots will grow rapidly, allowing almost everyone to skip the novice stage and become a veteran who can do their own tasks. The most annoying training link in the Air Force can be accelerated by the Magic Ball of Knowledge, which allows Chris to build the Air Force ten times faster. With the increase of experienced pilots, this expansion speed can even be ten times faster! The novice pilots trained on gliders spread their training results to other novice pilots in a blink of an eye. Within ten days, the number of pilots in Lanhill has increased to the level of hundreds. At the beginning, everyone was worried that the insufficient number of pilots would affect the construction of the Air Force, but now everyone is beginning to worry that the production speed of aircraft cannot keep up with the training speed of pilots. Choosing me-109 is not just a matter of choosing casually. The choice of weapons is a must. German aircraft look good, but German aviation weapons are not very reliable. Of course, it is impossible for Chris to let his pilot fly a fighter jet and use 7.92mm bullets to fight the dragon. So what he prepared for the me-109 fighter was a larger-caliber 20mm cannon. Although the trajectory of the aircraft cannon is worse than that of the machine gun, the two are completely different in damage ability. Lanhill''s air combat needs, similar to those of Germany and Ben in World War II, are to face volleys against heavy air targets. Obviously, a large-caliber cannon like the 30mm caliber is more effective against targets like the dragon. And when the anti-aircraft artillery was put into production, Chris also considered the design of the subsequent aerial cannon, so he directly adopted the 30mm caliber aerial cannon, at least in part of the production process, maintaining the commonality. However, in subsequent experiments, a series of problems were exposed: because the me-109 fighter was not large, the installation of a 30-mm cannon was obviously a bit cramped. Moreover, the recoil force of the 30mm cannon is also very serious, which makes the me-109 fighters with small boards somewhat inadequate. Moreover, the number of ammunition carried is really too small. The same 20 mm caliber me-109 cannon carries about 70 rounds, and it will be reduced to about 50 when it is replaced with a 30 mm caliber cannon. Although 50 shells are enough to damage the dragon, Chris still hopes that his air force can fight in the sky for a longer time after one takeoff. In addition, the 30 mm caliber anti-aircraft artillery is actually a bit overpowered in actual combat. Experiments with the dragon corpse have confirmed that the 30 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun is a bit of an overkill to attack the dragon. Therefore, Chris and Desaier intend to adjust the production line in the future to produce 20mm caliber anti-aircraft guns and machine guns to increase the efficiency of the use of steel. After all, a 20-millimeter-caliber artillery saves more steel, whether it is gun or ammunition. After saving steel, the anti-aircraft artillery can be multi-mounted to increase its firepower density. The dual 20mm caliber antiaircraft gun has been designed, and the experimental results show that it is more powerful and powerful than the predecessor single 30mm caliber antiaircraft gun. On the other hand, Chris does not think that the maneuvering of the dragon needs to be restrained by a biplane that circulates better in World War I. Air combat, to put it simply, is a competition of ten fights. In the face of absolute speed advantage, all the fancy maneuvers are no longer so easy to use: the reason that the monoplane finally eliminated all the old biplanes is here. Although the dragon is better at low altitude, it can even take off and land vertically and hover in mid-air. However, the flying speed of these giant dragons is incomparable to that of a monoplane. Chris believes that flying energy such as turning radius can be solved by speed. Because of the air cannon, Lanhill''s air force also has an absolute advantage in attack distance. They can fire up to 300 meters away from the dragon, but the dragon cannot breathe dragon flames at the same distance. The dense 20mm caliber cannon shells will cause serious damage to the dragon at this distance. Even if the opponent dodges the first attack and carries more ammunition, the me-109 fighter can continue to fight and shoot down the opponent. After some trade-offs, Lanhill''s first-generation air force fighters were freshly released: the me-109 fighters equipped with three new 20mm cannons, using all-metal aircraft, and speeding more than 550 kilometers per hour, are better than the dragon It''s almost three times faster! While fighter jets and automobile manufacturing are booming, quietly, on the outskirts of Lanhill, on a newly built huge bastion tower, a metal frame made of steel is being used by workers. Set up. This weird, cult totem-like device consumes astonishing power, but its appearance gave Lanhill an insightful eye in the sky. The first generation of warning radar with the quality of experimentation, so low-key boarded. The stage of history- New books are on the shelves, everyone who has monthly tickets and recommended tickets, please support Longling! "My Empire" needs everyone! Lanhill needs your support! Another notice: Dragon Spirit will be updated today, and the guaranteed minimum is 5... Chapter 99： Admirer "Hey!" The heavy castle gate was pushed open from the outside, and Cape Luna walked into the slightly gloomy hall with a gloomy face. The guards followed her, and the armor hit in the empty hall, and the sound was even more pronounced. "Father! The Holy Demon Empire deceived people too much!" A nice voice echoed in the hall. The flames swayed with the breeze pouring in from the doorway, illuminating the golden throne and the middle-aged man sitting on it. "Luna! My dear baby! The holy demon empire dragon knights who have passed through the border have left?" The man sitting on the throne asked softly with a faint smile on his face. "Father! Seven villages were slaughtered! How should the Holy Demon Empire give us an explanation this time?" Luna gritted her teeth with hatred when she mentioned this matter. She checked all the way and saw all human tragedies. "What''s the explanation for us? We are mortals, Luna...the strong don''t need to give any explanation to the weak." Higgs King Cape Castner said to his daughter, leaning on his throne. A trace of unwillingness flashed across Luna''s face. She paused and then continued: "I have been chasing to the border of Seris, and those dragon knights are obviously going towards Seris." "Yes, after you left, I got news in another direction." Cape Kastner nodded and said to his daughter: "They are going to attack the city of Seris! Holy Demon Empire Full-scale war with Ailan Hill." Hearing this news, Princess Cape Luna was visibly stunned, then widened her beautiful eyes and looked at her father: "This is impossible! The Holy Demon Empire has never waged a full-scale war against a mortal empire. Yes! They can dispatch a team of Dragon Knights at most, so they can..." When it came to this, she paused. Those dragon knights passing through the territory of the Higgs Kingdom are obviously not just a team. It was an army of dragon knights that had never been seen before. Witnesses said there were about 80 dragons. "This... how is it possible..." Capel Luna subconsciously staggered a step while pressing the long sword on her waist, frowned and thought for a few seconds before looking up at Cape on the throne. Castner: "Is there any more news that I don''t know?" "There are too many news that you don''t know. For example, Ailan Hill declared war on the Arrant Empire in an all-round way, and took all the border castles without blood, and captured Naaru in one breath." "I know that." Luna replied somewhat disapprovingly. When the news came back to the Kingdom of Higgs, Luna was still in Higgsnar, the royal city of Higgs. Of course she had heard of the battle. At that time, he was worried that Ailan Hill would burn the war. Come to Higgs. At that time, Higgs was also ready for combat. Tens of thousands of elite troops had already moved to the border area to prevent Ailan Hill from suddenly turning, and the target of the attack was transferred to the Higgs Kingdom. But then the crisis was lifted. On the one hand, from a strategic analysis, Ailan Hill would not take the initiative to provoke the not-so-small Higgs Kingdom after establishing the strong enemy of Arante. On the other hand, because the news that Ailan Hill''s main force continued to go south was confirmed, Higgs was also relieved. At the very beginning, I heard that the main force of Ailan Hill continued to go south, and the king of the Higgs Kingdom, Cape Castner, had also considered the possibility of attacking Seris to make money. But in the end, this plan was shelved because of insufficient preparations, and the Higgs Kingdom, which had missed the best opportunity or escaped a catastrophe, went by accident until today and still has nothing to do with neighbor Ailan Hill. "What you don''t know is that these Alanhill forces continued to move south, occupying Bud, Marica, and Wallavo. Moreover, according to intelligence, the casualties of the other party were very few, almost negligible." No Regarding his daughter''s words, King Cape Kastner continued to speak. "What? The Ailan Hill soldiers, who are less than 100,000, have captured so many big cities in one go?" Hearing this news, Cape Luna was a little uncomfortable. She has also learned various command tactics, and of course she knows how difficult it is to attack so many large cities in one go. If you are not careful, you will be caught in a dilemma. The casualties of the troops are high, the war is protracted, and the cost of the war will eventually lead to the collapse of a powerful country. The past siege warfare often turned into a countrys nightmare, but now It''s different. Ailan Hill''s siege seems to be very easy, not to mention the short time, and even the casualties are pitiful, which makes Cape Luna not calm. Is there any new weapon of war in Ailan Hill? Such a thought came out vaguely in her heart. "Not only that, a little-known general, a young man named Koriya, led thousands of people in Bude and defeated the tens of thousands of troops commanded by Prince Lumbak." It seems that he deliberately teased his daughter, Higgs. His Majesty''s King opened his mouth again and gave a burst of news. After hearing this news, Luna''s expression became richer as expected. With four unbelievable words on her beautiful face, she asked: "What''s the kidding? Coria? Who is this person? A famous player in Ailan Hill?" Before the Battle of Bude, of course not many people had heard of the name Coria. Before the Battle of Bude, the general of Ailan Hill had the most resounding self-introduction as "Adjutant of Vagron, General of Serris." But now, when Koria is mentioned, people will actively think of the Battle of Bude, of Prince Lumbark who was defeated by Koria, and of the Elanhill grenadiers who were dissatisfied with 10,000. The main force of 60,000 Arante''s frontier army. Koria became famous overnight in this battle, and he became the peerless star in the mouth of many people. If it weren''t for a few other generals to play a more proud record, Corea might be boasted as the first general in the mortal kingdom. It''s a pity that his dazzling record was concealed under a more dazzling record. After all, someone completed the feat of slaying the dragon in Dragonfall...and the Grand Duke of Ailan Hill annihilated the saint in Dragonfall. The giant horse cavalry of the Demon Empire. King Kastner hasnt talked about dragon slaying. What hes talking about now is another battle that doesnt seem so exciting but is equally shocking: "The more interesting is yet to come. The well-known general Maud. Lyle took refuge in Ailan Hill and easily killed veteran Frankie in the Battle of Wallavo." The importance of this battle has been revealed, and the magic concentrate as a resource has provided unparalleled support for Ailan Hill. Therefore, compared to the record of annihilating 17 dragons in Fallen Dragon City, Modler''s battle in Volavo is more strategic. "I know Modler, he is already famous in the south, but...it''s incredible to be able to easily defeat the old general Frankie..." Luna was almost numb by the news. She responded casually, thinking about her inner thoughts. She is almost certain now that Ailan Hill must have new tactics or new weapons. Otherwise, with the strength of Ailan Hill, he would be reluctant to defeat the Arante Empire, let alone occupy so many places. While Princess Luna was thinking about it, King Kastner continued to talk about the dragon slaying of Ailan Hill: "Yes, and then the former Lieutenant Bourgeois of Vast Sea Castle slaughtered 17 giants in the First World War in Maricha. Long" "..." Luna realized that she couldn''t make any surprised sounds anymore. She had worked hard to make Ailan Hill stronger, but she found that she finally underestimated the neighbor next door. No wonder, those dragon knights would choose to cross the Higgs Kingdom. It turned out that they had suffered a big loss in Malicha in the south, so this time they chose a direction that was easier to succeed and chose one of Ailan Hill''s most important targets to start! So... Then can Ailan Hill perform miracles again? Can they defeat the dragon again and continue the myth of mortals? Involuntarily, Luna looked to the east, her eyes full of worries. "The subsequent information is a bit messy. After all, the battlefield situation is too complicated, and our eyeliner can only detect a rough idea." King Castner explained with embarrassment, and then continued: "The general situation is, Allan Hills troops then counterattacked the Arante Empire, defeating the opponents 200,000 army." Before Luna could react from the shock, he continued to sigh: "If the news is true, then the only things that restrict the rise of Ailan Hill will be the territorial and military issues. As long as it gradually develops and grows, it Will become the banner of mortals." "No matter from which angle you look at it, this country will become a holy place in the minds of all mortals." When he said this, King Kastner had already stood up from his throne, and he laughed at himself with great gratefulness: "Fortunately We did not attack Ellen Hill, otherwise Higgsnar would already be the city of Ellen Hill..." "However, they still can''t stop the attack of 80 dragons..." Luna walked out of shock and looked at her father: "There is no mortal country that can stand up to 80 dragons!" "Yeah, but if they succeed..." Castner looked down at his daughter on the steps: "This world will no longer be lifeless. It will become wonderful... I kind of want to meet this love. Grand Duke Lanhill has become an admirer." "I hope you can see him in person, not a tomb without a corpse!" Luna stood in the hall with a long sword, the tall and symmetrical shadow stretched by the fire light-- In the afternoon, Longling is going out to have a meal with his family, and there will be updates when he comes back in the evening! Ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards, recommended tickets, collections... guilty conscience, so let''s say a few more words, don''t be surprised. Thank you for your support, long live Ailan Hill! Chapter 100： Important day "Start the engine! Start the engine!" On a flat grass, a staff member shouted to the ground crew standing on the wing. In front of him, a me-109 fighter jet that had just been produced and adjusted was ready to take off. Its oil is refined, and almost half of its engine parts are manually adjusted by engineers. With the efforts of the ground crew, the fighter''s engine began to rotate, making a roar. The propeller turned, because it was getting faster and faster, and gradually disappeared from people''s field of vision. "The sound sounds like everything is normal! There is no problem with the operation! The vibration is within a reasonable range!" A testing engineer reported loudly to the teacher around him: "It is exactly the same as the data in the laboratory!" "The ground test is over! Let''s take off experiment!" The middle-aged engineer nodded and gave a gesture to take off. After seeing his gesture, the ground crew began to evacuate the plane. The surrounding area of ??the plane, which was full of people, quickly became deserted and deserted. Then the fighter jet began to slide forward a little bit, sliding faster and faster, and in the middle of the runway, the tail gear of the aircraft was off the ground. Eventually at the end of the lawn, the two main landing gears of this aircraft were also off the ground, and the whole aircraft was truly flying at this moment! "Pretty! It''s flying!" Chris held up his hands like a child and made a cheering gesture. Next to him, Desaier was like a child, and he also made a real-arm shouting gesture. This is the result of their persistence together in the last ten days. It allowed humans to put their wings on, so that the sky of Ailan Hill was no longer only the dragon to fly. "Om..." In the sky, Oakland was driving this aircraft full of gauges, and he had the most basic memory of how to fly this fighter aircraft in his mind. He knew that this was the experience brought to him by the Magic Ball of Knowledge, which made him very excited. He has done many tests on the ground, including physical fitness and anti-stun checks. Among the many pilot candidates, he stood out and became the first test pilot who could fly a fighter jet into the air. This is his honor. When he really flew into the sky, he realized that he seemed to be born for flying. He shuttled through the air currents up and down in the sky, and he didn''t even feel any fear at all. On the contrary, he is very excited now and knows the state of the plane well. He gently pulled his joystick, and the nimble me-109 fighter began to roll quickly, lap after lap. That kind of overloaded force pressed on his chest, making him seem to have thrown all his worries out of his body. His airplane engine roared and passed by at low altitude, with an uplifting momentum and stubbornness. "In a few weeks, we will have dozens of such airplanes, and in half a year, we may have hundreds of such airplanes to defend our airspace! Ailan Hill is no longer a lamb to be slaughtered, it Will stand in the east and become the backbone of the world!" Chris spread his arms and shouted loudly to the empty sky in front of him. He really needs to vent, these days, he has been busy with one thing every day. With his own work, with his infinite enthusiasm, with his respect and love for mortals, he has done something destined to be recorded in the annals of history. Before Ailan Hill, mortals were a group of slaves, kneeling and struggling at the bottom of the exploited. And after Ailan Hill, mortals flew in the sky, tearing off the shackles of imprisonment and taking a bird''s eye view of the whole world. Oaken was soaring in the sky, and he imagined that he had put on his wings. He felt the clouds playing beautiful music above his head, and he felt the air around him beating his window lattice. Pulling up his control stick, he drove the plane to climb above the clouds. He heard the roar of the engine regularly and smoothly; pressing down his control stick, he drove the plane to dive like thunder, and he realized the wind cutting the plane. Trembling. For someone who has not left the ground a few months ago, any flight, any precious hover is pleasant. Oak cherished such an opportunity, he really wanted to keep flying like this, flying to the other side of the horizon. If, if someone deprives him of the right to fly, if someone invades Ailan Hill, Orange doesn''t mind fighting to the end with his life! He felt the preciousness of freedom for the first time, and also felt the meaning of dignity for the first time. "Test! Test! Spare parts radio communication system test! Can you hear me? Can you hear me?" Intermittently, the voice of the commander on the ground came from Orange''s headset, which made him feel it. Very magical. It is very difficult for people to hear the voices of others in the sky. Apart from the engine, the most difficult part of this aircraft is the radio communication system. Now there are only three communication systems installed on this plane in Ailan Hill! One is in the laboratory, the other two are on the ground, and the other is installed in the plane. This allows pilots to maintain good communication and contact with other pilots, and also to receive orders from the ground command. Communication is a very important link. Only by ensuring efficient communication can tactics be developed and formations can be completed. In order to work together. However, before, Ailan Hill did not have such a short-distance communication tool. This is also the "sample" that Chris took somebody to make by hand. Now this kind of thing cannot be mass-produced, but it has already been manufactured. It is really cool to have drawings and assembly experience. As long as the conditions permit, you can only use manual hard-stacking, you can also come up with what you want. The only regret is that if you want to mass-produce, that is another matter. "I can hear..." Because he already had a skilled communication equipment manual and demonstration in his mind, Oak quickly adjusted the channel and answered the question in the sky. What he didn''t know was that after he answered, the people on the ground let out a hoarse cheer again. Everyone was excited. They hugged each other and cried and laughed, because everything they tested today seemed to be successful. The radio communication system successfully guarantees contact, and the aerial performance of the fighter jets can be seen as long as they are not blind. The current Ailan Hill seems to be countless times stronger than a month ago. They don''t seem to be afraid of the threat of the dragon, and they may even threaten the Holy Demon Empire in the future! At the same time, in the laboratory, a "communication professional" engineer strengthened by the Magic Ball of Knowledge grabbed the handset in his hand, and a test sound of "I heard nothing" came from it. With a smile on his face, he opened his mouth and responded: "I heard it!" The first phone was successfully tested in Serriss castle. Like radio communication equipment, this equipment also made Chris job a lot easier: he could find the person in charge of the related project with just one phone call, and No need to wait for the waiter to summon. And those waiters who were waiting for him to run errands now have a new job: His Majestys secretarial team just needs these capable young people. They are responsible for copying many official documents, receiving and arranging itineraries, etc. , Work does not decrease but increases. It was still the same moment. When the telephone experiment was successful and an airplane was flying in the sky, another group of workers and designers in the factory on the ground looked at their babies and slowly moved. The first car in Ailan Hill, or the first car in the world, just moved in everyone''s eyes. After half a year of primitive accumulation and running-in, industrial civilization began to show its huge and awesome future prospects. Precision machinery began to appear, because there was no need for trial and error and no time wasted, so it would take decades to perfect and develop the results, and the people of Ailan Hill only needed a few weeks to make samples. They don''t have to face deviations and mistakes, they don''t need to improve, just follow the finished product outlined in the magic ball of knowledge. This car, which was decorated with its compartments and equipped with a complete steering mechanism, is no longer known how much higher it is than its predecessor, the ancestor of the car that was born in Mercedes-Benz. It is almost at the same level as the bucket cart, but in terms of workmanship and design, it is much better than the bucket cart. Yes, in another world, this ugly-looking car has a very loud name jeep. Chris wants to come up with a multi-purpose transportation tool, a product that can transport the wounded, transport the soldiers, and can also be used as an officer''s vehicle. After making some final choices, he chose the Jeep, the classic transportation tool of World War II in the United States. There are many reasons for choosing it. In a comprehensive consideration, Chris decided to mass-produce this car because it is a more comprehensive off-road car, and the jeep is more comfortable than a German barrel car. Another reason that makes people laugh or cry is that Chris doesn''t want to make his Ailan Hill into a foreign version of Germany. Therefore, he deliberately avoided the German barrel truck, which was also fairly good, and chose almost a few American Jeep. Two full years after Chris came to this world, Ailan Hill owned airplanes and cars on the same day, and the magic of mortals shined even more dazzlingly on this day The fourth one is offered. Chapter 101： negotiation In the city of Seris, the Castle of the Grand Duke of Ailan Hill, will soon become a place of mortal sanctuary. A burly middle-aged man stood at the gate with his hands folded, smiling at the guard soldiers in front of him. He was wearing a gorgeous robe, and every stitch and thread seemed to be luxurious. Just standing there in this ordinary way, this man can give others a strong sense of oppression, as if he was born superior, that is, people who need countless people to worship and look up to. "The air here is really terrible." The man said with a smile on his face and a serious face, and said to the Ailan Hill Guard soldier who was cautiously guarding him: "But the weather is not bad, I dont I like rainy days too much." Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to pay attention to himself, the man then introduced himself: "My name is Joseph Bakarov, and I hope to see Grand Duke Ailan Hill." "The Grand Duke is very busy lately and there is no time to meet guests!" Pressing the pistol on his waist, the Guards soldier stared at the man who made him feel dangerous, and explained: "Please don''t come near here, or I will shoot. Up!" "The gun... is really a good name... Is the weapon on your city''s head also called a gun?" Joseph Bakarov took two steps back to show that he was innocent, and continued to ask with a smile. "That''s an anti-aircraft gun! Sir! This is the first time you have come to Ailan Hill?" Because there are often people who come to Ailan Hill recently, the guard can only explain two more words to the other side. If he kept it before, he wouldn''t waste his saliva on such strangers. But because more and more people rushed to Ailan Hill, Chris also asked the guards to be more polite to the civilians who came to take refuge. "Yes, I''m here for the first time." Joseph Bakarov nodded, and memorized two words that he was very interested in: "Guns, cannons... really interesting! So interesting Up!" Feeling that the time was almost up, Joseph Bakaroff didn''t mean to entangle the doorman anymore. He folded his smile with his hands on his back, and said to the guard soldier in front of him: "Go tell Grand Duke Ailan Hill Chris... the governor of the eastern province of the Holy Demon Empire, Joseph Bakaroff asks for help." Hearing the words Saint Demon Empire, the surrounding soldiers moved their attention to this side. They subconsciously pressed the pistol around their waists, only to find that there was only one person on the other side, and they did not make any dangerous actions. "I just came to chat with him, there is no other meaning, don''t be so nervous." Bakaroff explained, just standing there, waiting for the guards to report. Bakaroff came here for a very pure purpose this time. He was not prepared to use force. He just wanted to see the Grand Duke of Ailan Hill and see the weapons that mortals used to slay dragons with his own eyes. In addition, he also wanted to chat with Frenzberg to discuss the changes in the mortal empire and the impact on the holy demons empire. In short, he is not here to fight, he is more like to beg for peace than to fight. It''s just that this meeting was personally advocated by him, and it also carried his strong personal touch. Chris upstairs is drawing a design drawing of a truck. After all, compared to the jeep used purely for transportation, the function of the truck is more powerful: with the truck, his troops can move steadily towards mechanization. Just as he stretched and was about to rest for a few minutes, someone knocked on the door of the room. A waiter who had been renamed Secretary came in and reported a news that shocked Chris: "Your Majesty! A man who claims to be the Archon of the Eastern Province of the Holy Demon Empire is outside the castle and wants to see you..." Chris was stunned for two seconds, and then he pondered for a few more seconds. Then he grabbed the phone on the table and said, "Hey! The attendant''s room? Contact Frenzberg and Dessel, Let the two of them come to the meeting room." After hanging up the phone, he looked at the waiter at the door again, and then ordered: "Let the guards on duty gather and stand by in the conference room!" Although Chris had won several battles in a row, he still remained afraid of the mysterious Holy Demon Empire. He didn''t dare to be careless, because he didn''t want to die under someone else''s sneak attack. This time, if he does not call Frenzberg, it is obviously inappropriate. After all, the arrival of the Holy Demon Empire and Frenzberg''s presence is definitely useful. But Chris didn''t dare to take the risk. Although Frenzberg seemed to be a very reliable fighting force, when facing the people of the Holy Demon Empire, Chris was still worried that Frenzberg would suddenly turn back. A great magician is relatively easy to deal with, but if there are two, it is more dangerous. So Chris assembled his own guard, at least these soldiers can play the role of **** in the crisis. He cautiously called twice as many guards as they occupied most of the meeting room. These guards waited here with big eyes and small eyes, guarding Chris, Frenzberg and Dessel in the middle. Joseph Bakarov was brought into this conference room by the waiter, and then he was taken aback by the crowds in front of him: "So many people?" In Joseph Bakarov''s opinion, he had come to negotiate with Grand Duke Ailan Hill as a very sincere gesture. Since it is a negotiation, it should be conducted in a convenient and confidential place. But now, there are at least thirty guards in front of him who have drawn their pistols and carried them in their hands... In fact, he overlooked that for a mortal, the magician itself is the most dangerous weapon, and how to prevent it cannot be overstated. Because in Chris''s imagination, there are infinite possibilities for magicians. For example, the magician Doctor Strange in the Marvel Universe can easily break the space. For example, the magicians in the novel can even summon meteorite to destroy a city... "These are my most loyal followers, so I don''t mind if they hear our negotiations." Chris replied with a smile. Nodded, Joseph Bakarov, who came alone, decided to go to the countryside and respect Chris'' decision... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be surprised: For many years, he has never had an ant-like mortal. An attitude called respect? "Mr. Frenzberg!" Nodded to Frenzberg, and after a greeting, the consul Joseph Bakaroff, who had never put mortals in his eyes, rushed directly to the conversation. The theme: "Your weapons are very interesting. I, or the Holy Demon Empire, are very interested in them. We want these weapons. Let''s make a condition." "Are you interested in our weapons? To use them against the Eternal Empire?" Chris asked, leaning on the back of his chair, with his chin held high. After hearing this question, Archon Joseph Bakarov did not immediately answer. Instead, he turned his gaze to the Grand Mage Frenzberg: "Did you reveal all this to mortals?" "This is the country I will be loyal to for the rest of my life, why can''t I say it?" Frenzberg said with a smile. He used to be the great magician of the Holy Demon Empire, and his status was not lower than that of a consul, so he didn''t care about the irritation in the opponent''s eyes. "Okay! Actually, it doesn''t matter what you said." Shrugging his shoulders, Bakaroff said indifferently: "Since you already know about the eternal empire, then explain all this more." Having said this, he looked at Chris, and continued: "The Eternal Empire is a magical empire that is stronger than the Holy Demon Empire. The Holy Demon Empire is not the greedy and decadent country of evil in the eyes of mortals, but a country that helps mortals block it. The great kingdom of all disasters." "Hey! The big flag is much more powerful than me! The title of''Dragon Slayer Warrior'' on my side hasn''t been played yet, you shameless group of self-proclaimed''Human Guards''?" Chris sneered in his mind. . But he didn''t show it, just waved his hand and said, "Since you have not sent more dragon knights to grab these weapons, it means that you don''t want the existing weapons in our hands, but hope that we can help the Holy Demon Empire Develop a brand new weapon." "Tell me, what kind of weapon do you want?" Chris looked at Bakaroff and asked word by word: "Let me guess, it shouldn''t be one kind?" "You guessed it! As long as you give us everything we want, cooperate with us, and hand over everything you know, I can let the past go and let Ailan Hill continue to exist." Bakaroff said: " In addition, the area of ??the Arante Empire north of the Fallen River can be given to Ailan Hill." "Hahahaha!" Chris suddenly laughed when he heard this, as if he had heard some super funny joke: "I want it, I will fetch it myself! Use the meat on my plate as a bargaining chip Give it to me, just want the weapons and equipment in my hand? Mr. Bakarov Archon, you... are you afraid that you haven''t woken up yet?" Unexpectedly, Bakaroff didn''t jump like Chris thought. He smiled and kicked the ball back in front of Chris: "If you feel that the conditions are not enough, you can make your own conditions, so you don''t need to get angry. " Chris was choked and did not speak for a long while. After he replied, he said, "I want the Kingdom of Higgs! Arante! And the eastern provinces under your jurisdiction!" "A very reasonable request..." Barcroft nodded, and then refused: "Unfortunately, this is beyond what I can give you...so I can''t agree to your request." "You can bargain, don''t rush to refuse!" Chris is now selling now and returning Bakaroff''s words back to Bakaroff The fifth one is offered, and today the outbreak is over. Chapter 102： Peace is precious "Do you think our dragon knights brought nothing back to the Holy Demon Empire? We already got the''guns'' equipped by your soldiers in Maricha!" "I have to correct you, Mr. Bakaroff Archon. It is no longer called Maricha, it is called Fallen Dragon City." "Ha! Dare to call it Fallen Dragon City? We are on the battlefield to the west, and we may lose hundreds of dragon knights at once!" "I know this, but I like the name, so I just use it first." "Huh! Let''s not talk about the name! We are talking about weapons now! We have actually researched your kind of weapons called''guns''." "Although most of them were destroyed by Dragon Flame, a small number of them were brought back to the Holy Demon Empire! We already know the principle of this weapon, it is very subtle, which is why I came alone." "Then what are you talking about, go back to imitate, and I can''t sue you for infringing on my patent rights." Chris pulled up a vocabulary that Allan Hill was studying recently, and Desaier almost laughed out loud. . This patent law is an idea jointly proposed by the Allan Hill Military Industry Group and the Empire Industry Group. They believe that Allan Hill''s knowledge has reached the point of invaluable, so they believe that it should be more strictly protected. They say that they are in fact monopolizing the right to use patents. After all, most of Allanhill''s innovations come from Chris''s technology tree, so what is protected by this patent law is actually a large factory that holds Chris'' technology. However, everyone has selfish intentions. With the intentional promotion of vested interests such as Desaier, this law is now being revised. But now Chris speaks out, quite a funny feeling of mocking each other. "Don''t challenge our patience. If the Holy Demon Empire really wants to go to a full-scale war with Ailan Hill, we can dispatch thousands of dragon knights at a time, you know that!" Bakaroff was a little bit frustrated. , When has he been so whispered to a mortal? You know, he is also a famous tyrant in his own territory. It''s just that he, a tyrant, is a more fearful rational tyrant. He is cruel and powerful, but rarely shows his cruel side. Most of the time, he used his brain to solve problems, otherwise he would not sit in the position of the governor of the eastern province of the magic empire. "Hmm, but your thousands of dragon knights may not be able to capture my city of Seris." Chris retorted with a smile. Bakaroff said with a sullen face, and said coldly: "If I don''t need your knowledge! I will leave now! I will personally take the dragon knight to Ailan Hill at that time, and I will not attack any large The city will block your traffic, slaughter your people, burn your farmland, and destroy your mine!" He saw Chris dark face and continued to speak: Dont think that only you have a brain! We have been using Dragon Knights for thousands of years. When bullying the weak, the Dragon Knight is a weapon to destroy the city and fight against the strong. At that time we naturally have other tactics." For the first time, Chris has a new understanding of the natives of these other worlds. The other party is obviously not a group of stupid NPs, waiting for his protagonist to conquer and slaughter. The other party also has its own wisdom and experience, and the same development has accumulated valuable wealth for thousands of years. "But because you want to guard against the eternal empire, your thousands of dragon knights can''t stay in the territory of mortals for a long time, right?" Chris insisted on arguing: "If you wreak havoc here for dozens of days, you must leave!" "So, do you have to fight like this?" Bakaroff thought for a while and said: "You provide us with more advanced weapons and equipment, and we give you room for development. Isn''t it great?" To be frank, Chris was actually very interested in Bakaroff''s proposal. Others didn''t know it, but Desaier and him both knew that Ailan Hill could no longer sustain a protracted war. What modern warfare needs is the support of resources and the support of productive forces. Chris couldn''t produce enough ammunition and weapons and equipment for him to consume in a short time, so he couldn''t start a full-scale war against the Holy Demon Empire. On the other hand, it is the economic structure of Ailan Hill that restricts his decision-making. From the beginning of rapid development, Ailan Hill has taken a deformed path of borrowing. At the end of this path is expansion, using war to pass on its own domestic economic crisis. Therefore, on this deformed road, it does not matter how many expansionary wars are fought, because as long as the expansionary wars are profitable, the countrys economy will not collapse. But when facing the magic empire, Chris found that he could only fight defensively. This is dying. Once the war does not end in a short time and spreads on the mainland, then Chris and his followers will not be able to repay those borrowings, and his country will go bankrupt and fall from the savior. As a deceiver. Therefore, Chris really wants to make peace with each other. What he wants is only two years of peace of mind. What he wants is only to use these two years to annex other countries and level his current lending economy. "Tell me, what kind of weapon do you want." Chris made a listening expression: "I also think that peace is the most precious asset. We should try our best to avoid war." "You are really a wise monarch." Bakarov returned to a more peaceful state and said, "We need your long-range weapons, the kind of weapons called cannons that can project explosive ammunition, but the power only needs to be one year old. Times!" Can''t the 75mm infantry artillery meet the requirements? The ground forces of the Eternal Empire are so difficult to deal with? Chris calculated it in his heart. He felt that if he provided the 30mm caliber artillery to the Holy Demon Empire, it seemed that it would not be unacceptable. Although it is possible that the opponent has developed a lot of modern weapon technology, after all, the opponent cannot complete the ultimate evolution path alone. What makes him more concerned about is the level of force of the Eternal Empire, he is weighing whether he has the ability to challenge a more powerful existence than the Holy Demon Empire. Although Frenzberg told Chris about the eternal empire, after all, Frenzberg was a great magician, he was not a warrior. Therefore, his understanding of the battle power of the Eternal Empire is not as good as the Archon Bakarov who has been to the front. Logically speaking, Bakaroffs eternal empires combat power should be more accurate... wait a minute! Chris suddenly realized a serious problem. This world has always been the law of strength in the west and weakness in the east. The mortal in the east is the weakest, and the holy demon empire is weaker than the eternal empire. What about the west of the eternal empire? He suddenly had an urge to laugh. It turned out that this world is a world of steps, and the closer it is to the west, the stronger it is. But now the bottom step, the mortal kingdom, has risen, and this pyramid-like structure almost no longer exists. After thinking about it, Chris felt that he didn''t need to hand over more advanced weapons to the Holy Demon Empire. He only had to give the other party some weapons that were more in line with the other party''s requirements. Thinking of this, Chris pondered for a while and took out a famous weapon from his mind. "I can give you an artillery that is more powerful than the artillery we are using now, but because of the larger shells, the weight is very exaggerated, and the consumption of shells is also greater." Chris didn''t change his face when he lied. . Bakaroff is not a character to deceive either. He shook his head and said, "Don''t lie to me by deceiving Arrant! I have to compare it personally, and then I will receive it only when I am satisfied! I understand this weapon. Principle, so you better not engage in tricks." "..." He even had to make up the class before coming... He even had to inspect the goods himself! I haven''t had time to equip a larger caliber artillery! Bros! Chris complained in his heart. But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, as long as he completes the mechanization of the troops and equips them with large-caliber howitzers or howitzers, it will only take minutes. Now the bottleneck restricting the large-caliber artillery of Ailan Hill is the lack of production capacity and the lack of capacity. It is not a technical lag at all. If it is not for the 75mm caliber infantry gun that is still sufficient for the time being, Chris has already been on 05. A cannon of caliber. Before today, Ailan Hill had been desperately producing more anti-aircraft guns. The air defense pressure is in front of us, and the ground forces have enough rifles and machine guns to support firepower, so the development of infantry artillery has stalled. Now the Holy Demon Empire has higher requirements, just to expand the production capacity of artillery. Chris nodded and agreed to Bakaroff''s request: "You can send someone to supervise, and we will provide our existing artillery for comparison until it meets your requirements." "Also, I want 10,000 of your''guns'', finished products, for testing purposes. If this weapon meets the conditions, I will purchase 100,000 of these weapons from you." Bakarov Lion said loudly. Said. "One hundred thousand...Yes!" Chris did not refuse, but his price was very insidious: "Five magic **** of knowledge for a rifle! The price is fair." "Cough cough cough!" Frenzberg, who heard this quotation, choked on his saliva. He coughed again and again, and it took a long time to stop embarrassingly. His cough attracted Bakaroff''s attention and made Bakaroff realize that the price may be tricky. So, the consul-sama thought for a while, and gave a price that he thought was reasonable: "...a step, a rifle! Two magic **** of knowledge!" "Four!" Chris bargained. "Three!" Bakaroff compromised, a little impatient. "Deal!" Grand Duke Ailan Hill with a smirk on his face gave a final word. Chapter 103： navy "I think, as a mortal leader, the position of the Grand Duke is too wronged to you. I will let Alante give up some places, and you can directly call it the emperor!" After the serious business was negotiated, Bakaroff proposed Tao. When he said this, he was very serious, as if the territory of the Arante Empire was not a problem for him. But at this moment, Chris suddenly realized that the other party''s ceding of Arrant''s territory was probably protecting the Arrant Empire. If the borders of the two countries were not fixed, the war would not end. With Ailan Hill''s fighting power, as long as you make preparations and wait for the winter, next year, it is possible to annex the entire Arante Empire in one breath. But if the two sides demarcated the border under the arrangement of the Holy Demon Empire, then the war would go on again, and Ailan Hill would find another reason for the war. Although Ailan Hill did not find any excuses for starting the war this time, but after repeatedly launching the war for no reason, Chris still felt a bit sad about his face after all. "I think that as a leader, it doesn''t matter what you call it. What he can actually control is important." Chris did not agree or reject Bakaroff''s proposal. "That''s good!" Bakaroff nodded, thinking that there is no need to care too much about the life and death of the Arante Empire. Now the Holy Demon Empire and Ailan Hill are the real partnership, and the Holy Demon Empire is not rare. Without the magic concentrates of the two Arante Empires, they couldn''t survive. After a few casual chats, Bakaroff got up and left. As the governor of a province, he didn''t have the time to stay in a mortal kingdom without magic. He made an appointment and prepared to wait until then to see what he wanted. He didn''t leave too much time for Ailan Hill, and after some bargaining, the two parties agreed to provide corresponding exchange materials 30 days later. 3000 Magic Balls of Knowledge is just a drop in the bucket for the Holy Demon Empire, and 1,000 Mauser rifles are not too many for Chris, and Chris still wants to make plans for that kind of gun. "Huh..." Chris let out a long sigh after sending Bakarov away. He glanced at Desaier, who was a little gloating next to him, and said angrily: "Next time I don''t do this stupid thing. Let Strider negotiate the matter. I''d better concentrate on drawing the drawings." As the most powerful humanoid self-propelled plotter in Ailan Hill, Chris still has his own consciousness. He knows what he is good at and what he is not good at. His brain is filled with a world''s technology tree, which is his strongest place. He can make a country rise quickly without taking a detour, but he seems a bit clumsy in handling details. "At least we got another 3000 magic **** of knowledge! And it was unplanned." Desaier said to Chris with satisfaction: "I think the Holy Demon Empire will soon be interested in our weapons, and they will order them. More weapons, even buying equipment to produce weapons." "You are right. At least it seems that our weapons and equipment are more advantageous on the battlefield." Chris smiled and nodded and said: "As long as they are not stupid, they know that using our weapons is better than training a magician. Cost-effective." "But you are not afraid that after the Holy Demon Empire is equipped with these weapons, will it turn to deal with Ailan Hill?" Frenzberg frowned and asked. In his opinion, Chris''s compromise is really a bit too much. All he relies on is these advanced weapons and equipment, but if most of them are given to the Holy Demon Empire, then Ailan Hill will face the Holy Demon in the future. In the war of the empire, there is no advantage. Hearing this question, Chris smiled and waved his hand to explain: "Why should I be afraid of this kind of thing? Let a magic empire give up magic and use mortal weapons to fight against us mortals fairly. How do you think we are taking advantage? ?" He thought of the world he had lived in, there was a very interesting saying: He will pull you into the field he is good at, and then use his rich experience to defeat you. Chris is doing the same now, he is pulling the Holy Demon Empire into the field he is good at, and then using his rich experience to defeat the opponent. After all, in his opinion, tank battle magic may not win, but if he uses tank battle rifle, he will win. What he is afraid of is that his opponent will use methods beyond his common sense, not that his opponent will compete fairly with him in industrial technology... Hearing Chris'' answer, Frenzberg was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that he nodded: "What you said makes sense! It really makes sense!" Seeing him with an expression of "What you said makes sense, I was speechless", Desser laughed loudly. Chris is also very happy, after all, he has gotten a batch of magic **** of knowledge, which can cultivate more talents. "How''s the plane going?" After walking out of the conference room, Chris asked Desaier who was following him. Recently, he is supervising the mass production of automobiles, and Desaier is solely responsible for matters related to airplanes. Desaier is really familiar with this matter and can''t be familiar anymore. Hearing Chris speak, he immediately replied: "The production line has been set up very smoothly. We will soon be able to mass-produce the fuselage and wings of the aircraft. , But the progress on the engine side is a bit slower." "In order to make up for the slow progress of the engine production line, I built a second new engine production line. If the two production lines are put into production, we can produce this fighter at twice the speed." Desaier stretched out. Two fingers said proudly. He is really rich now. A third of Allanhill''s companies and factories are owned by him. He is now almost as wealthy as Chris. Back then, Chris bewitched him to invest in a leader, and now Desaier really got a huge return from this investment! "Do two engine production lines in one breath? Have we borrowed more and more?" Chris now hears the report on the development of this kind of loan, and feels his head hurts: now his assets are almost tens of billions, but he borrowed His money is more than 10 billion... so Chris himself doesn''t know whether he is a pauper with debts or a super rich man worth tens of billions of gold coins. Back then, he was still worrying about the tax and tribute of 1,000 gold coins, but now the various materials produced by Ailan Hill every day are already at the level of 100,000 gold coins. If you count the new factories that are continuously put into production, the value of the industry added by Ailan Hill every day can be compared to all the taxes of the Bialand Empire in a quarter. Although in terms of territory and population, the huge Arante empire still prevailed, in terms of comprehensive national power, Allan Hill had already surpassed Arrant by far. From the simple point of view of the combat effectiveness of the army, Ailan Hill may have been ten times stronger than that of the Empire. "The car side is going smoother, because I am here, and the construction of the engine factory is going smoothly. It is estimated that the production line can be started in ten days." Chris walked to the door of his office, and the waiters on both sides bowed and pushed away. Door. "Let Wagron find a second-line garrison commander and lead the two garrison regiments south! Anyway, the Holy Demon Empire no longer concerns about the Arante Empire, then we will simply fight again!" The door turned around and ordered. Anyway, if the other side turns back, the troops of the two garrison regiments will lose some, and Ailan Hill will also lose. If the other party really doesn''t care about Arante''s life or death, then these two garrison regiments might really be able to lay down a few cities. According to Chris''s idea, the two regiments went directly south and advanced to the front line of Farud. It is best to occupy there, then you can control a whole new grain production area, and take advantage of the autumn harvest to gain a foothold, you can get more grain to feed more people. A secretary following him immediately nodded and said: "I immediately drafted an order and sent a message to General Wagron." "I don''t know if General Lawnes has any decent gains. Rubber is really a very important strategic resource for us." Chris looked at Dessell with some worry, his tone sounded It''s as if you are asking yourself questions. "This time, General Lawnes took the same route he had traveled. And it was different from the last time. They brought all new ships this time!" Desaier was full of confidence and comforted. Chris said: "Your Majesty! Three new-style sailing warships, three transport ships...I think that with the bad ships of the Arrant Empire, it is impossible to pose a threat to General Lawnes." "I hope you are right." Chris nodded and accepted the statement. But then he ordered again: "Anyway, continue to build more transport ships! Even sailboats! We need rubber too much, so we have to purchase a lot of rubber, even if we dont run out and stock it up, its good. of!" "The dock in Ferry City is already working hard to build ships." Desaiel replied somewhat helplessly: "But we don''t have enough sailors, and we don''t have so many idle cannons for the navy." "There is no need for a fully equipped battleship, a battleship is equipped with only 4 artillery! Just two at the front and rear! The rest of the space is used for transportation! When participating in the battle, it is half a battleship, and usually runs for transportation!" Directly came up with the concept of armed merchant ships, and ordered: "Anyway, their enemies may not be able to beat them equipped with artillery!" "I get it!" Desaiel nodded and agreed with Chris''s method: "But I think it''s better to install 6 artillery, all of which are installed on the side, so that it is easier to cooperate." Chapter 104： Humiliating treaty In the slightly dim conference hall, the beating flame made the Alan Hill Foreign Secretary Strider feel very uncomfortable. The incandescent lamp he used in his office in Ailan Hill was the latest produced incandescent lamp, not to mention the bright and stable light, and the eyes would not feel uncomfortable for a long time. In the city of Serris, many buildings have been banned from the original defense function. They have been converted into huge windows, which can take in enough sunlight when there is sufficient light. In short, everything there seems to be very different from what is in front of you, even people''s spirits are not the same. Looking at the ministers of the Arrant Empire who bowed slightly in front of him, Strider felt that the workers he saw on the streets of Serris were more energetic than them. However, these things are not things that Strider needs to worry about. What he has to do is to bully the weak here, turn Ailan Hill''s will into a shackle, and put it around the neck of the Arante Empire. "Mr. Strider! These conditions are too harsh for you? Although the Arante Empire is defeated, it may not be capable of a battle..." When Clark met, he did not recognize Strider in front of him, although The two met once more than a year ago. He pointed his finger at the agreement document in front of him and complained to Strider. Strider nodded and said in agreement: "Oh? You still have the power to fight? That''s great. I will pack my things and go back. Let''s talk about victory and defeat between our two countries on the battlefield. That''s the most intuitive." The Prime Minister Clark, who was choked, opened his mouth for a while and didn''t know what to say. After all, no one dared to speak like this in front of him for a long time. A minister in charge of foreign affairs next to him reacted fairly quickly and quickly explained: "No, no! The war finally stopped, and we can''t let it go on." Some of the remaining ministers hurriedly turned aside the subject and helped their prime minister to make the rounds. They thought about him, and finally made Strider give up on this topic. Because of the lack of news, Strider didn''t know that a young man named Lester led the three reserve regiments to endure and had already occupied Farud. The Arante empire desperately resisted, and a hundred thousand troops were wiped out in Farud. Prince Lumbak and General Zorn fled to Tunsk and barely stabilized their position. The news came back to Alanticus, the royal city of the Alante Empire, and was tightly sealed off. Because negotiations with Alan Hill were in progress, Clark was afraid that Strider, who had received the news, would intensify his demands. . Looking at Clark, the bald Strider recalled the scene when he visited the imperial prime minister. At that time, he humblely knelt in front of the Prime Minister, and even his voice was trembling. At that time, the Arante Empire was so powerful that he could only look up, and even after being mocked, he didn''t have the courage to show even a slight dissatisfaction. However, in less than two years, he came back here again, wearing extremely gorgeous clothes, sitting at the negotiating table, and the man who had been on the opposite side could only maintain a humble attitude towards him at all times. To such a change, Strider suddenly had a feeling of good fortune. He felt that it was really good that he was in Ailan Hill, where the smell of soot in the air was faintly scented at the moment when he thought of it. Thinking of this, he reached out and touched his bald head. The middle-aged bald man looks really interesting now. Chris often makes fun of his bald head, but in the eyes of the Arante Empire, he There was a fierce charm in this slick head, no matter how you look at it. "I have a gift that we got from Ailan Hill. It is a very memorable thing. I hope the Prime Minister will laugh." After speaking, Strider took out a sharp one from his pocket. Things are on the negotiating table. The thing was white and smooth, like a small dagger. "We killed 17 dragons in Fallen Dragon City! This is a dragon tooth pulled out from the mouth of the biggest dragon... Haven''t you seen how big the dragon is, just one head can hold it? The whole adult." Strider smiled and pushed the dragon tooth to the Prime Minister Clark and introduced. Although his words were not unfriendly at all, they were full of threats and intimidation in the ears of everyone in the Arante Empire negotiating team. They swallowed involuntarily, and their spine became more severely curved. A country that can kill giant dragons and pull out their teeth to show off, a country that can kill giant dragons without being avenged by the Holy Demon Empire... It is indeed not an existence that the Alantian Empire can provoke. Prime Minister Clark looked at the Dragon Tooth in front of him, and also remembered that the bare head in front of him was not like a minister, but rather like a soldier. He remembered the appearance of him kneeling humblely in front of him more than a year ago. Maybe at that time, I was kinder and formed a good relationship, so today I won''t be so uncomfortable. Before he knew it, Clark tasted a bit of bitterness at the corner of his mouth and felt a emotion called regret. "Well, we agree to the cession of all territories north of Farud! It''s just that the war indemnity of 5 million gold coins, we can''t get it out for a while." Clark sighed in his heart and shook his head. Said. "Elan Hill''s three banks can provide lending services! 5 million gold coins can be repaid in three years, and only 1.89 million gold coins need to be paid each year." A man sitting next to Strider answered with a smile. . He is one of the negotiators dispatched by Allan Hill this time, representing the banking system. This victory was a capitalist carnival. Everyone was waiting to make a fortune, so they simply sent people they trusted to form an advisory group. Hearing this three-year repayment plan of more than six hundred thousand gold coins, Clark felt his teeth hurt, and he could even feel his flesh twitching. But he looked at the dragon tooth in front of him, and had to swallow all his dissatisfaction back into his stomach. "The annual payment of 390 million catties of steel and supplies requires a total of 3 years, including at least 90 million catties of Huitie. This condition is too harsh." Another official of the Arante Empire looked at the number in front of him. , His face paled in anger. How much steel can the Atlanta Empire produce in a year? They have to be handed over to Ailan Hill, isn''t that a joke? Not to mention 300 million, he is unwilling to hand over even 3 million catties of steel. However, the situation is stronger than that of people. This time Ailan Hill spent countless steels to win the war. Naturally, these materials had to be paid for by the defeated State of Atlanta. If there is no profit, does the meaning of this war cease to exist? "Look clearly! We will provide technical support to your mines to ensure your output! Isn''t this enough?" Strider pointed to the terms of the agreement and sneered. Ailan Hill needs a lot of steel and coal, rubber and oil, and these things may not be produced on the existing land in Ailan Hill. Therefore, the exploitation of the Arante Empire has become an inevitable thing. "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Lord Strider! We have to contribute all the kerosene output, as well as provide rubber and 400,000 catties of copper ore per year?" Another minister of the Arante Empire looked at The astronomical numbers of the last one next to each other can hardly believe my eyes. "Yes, this is all our compensation request this time. With the commercial remarks clause, our request is still very low." Strider looked at Clark who was about to lift the table and nodded with a smile. "Unconditionally support the free trade of Alanhill businessmen, and the Arante Empire shall not arrest any Alanhill people for disposal. The Alanhill people commit crimes must be handed over to Alanhill for trial." Interpreting the treaty verbatim. For each item, Clark felt that this was a treaty of subjugation. But he had to sign this treaty, because he knew that the soldiers of Ellen Hill had already entered Farud, and the next step was to hit the gateway to the king''s city of Alanticus, Tonsk. If these Alan Hill soldiers cannot be stopped, after about a month, the Arante Empire will consider things like moving the capital. Compared with the fall of most of the country, it seems that these humiliating clauses are not unacceptable. But what should we do in the future? As the prime minister of the Arante Empire, Clark was naturally at some level. He now has no greed for money, his mind is naturally spinning fast. He doesn''t think about the things in front of him now. What he is thinking about now is what will Arrant do after the three-year peace treaty ends. In three years'' time, Ailan Hill''s army will double or even triple, and their new weapons will be more, and Alantra obviously has no support from the Holy Demon Empire. Although he is greedy, he is not stupid. Of course he knows that Ailan Hill is only lack of troops and cannot immediately annex Arrant. This gave him the opportunity to negotiate. As long as Alan Hill is ready, when the next war breaks out, there will be no need for the Arante Empire to seek peace. As long as Airanhill''s troops continue to attack south, the Arante Empire will fall apart in an instant, and even the Dothan Empire cannot stop the iron hoof of Ailanhill''s troops going south. In less than three months, Chris will be able to register in his hometown Serris and become the co-owner of mortals. ~： "Stand at attention!" Wearing a neat uniform, standing straight in front of all his comrades in arms, the young Erwin Sifaang stood there with his chin, and his bright red uniform with a white armed belt looked so neat. spirit. His immediate commander, the commander of the air defense force of Serris City, Greet Wenger, walked in front of him, and Irwin Sifah stood up and saluted nervously, using the latest military salute just announced by Allan Hill. The posture of this military salute is a standard Chinese military salute. When saluting, the right hand is quickly raised from the chest, the right arm is at the same height as the shoulder, the forearm and the palm are in a straight line, the five fingers are brought together, and the palm is slightly turned outward. When wearing a hat, stick the right **** about two centimeters outside the brim of the hat; when not wearing a hat to salute, stick the **** slightly to the temple. This kind of military salute is more beautiful and larger than the previous military salute with a fist with the right hand pressed on the chest. Chris ordered it to be spread across the army immediately, while the salute of government officials still uses the old method to distinguish between military and civilian. "The ceremony is over!" Wenger, the officer who carried the newly drafted rank of major on his shoulders, also solemnly stood in front of Xifa and replied. "Yes!" Soldier Xifa put down his right hand, still maintaining his posture without shaking. In front of him was an entire line of soldiers from the air defense artillery regiment, where there were recruits who had just been recruited, and veterans who had participated in the battle. Everyone looked at Xifa in the audience, which made him a little nervous. "Soldier Irwin Sifah! Because of your outstanding performance in the air defense in Serris, you are specially awarded the Silver Eagle Medal! Ailan Hill is proud of you and hopes that you can continue to fight for your homeland bravely in the future!" Major Wenger loudly encouraged his soldiers with a serious expression. "Long live Ailan Hill!" Xifa also kept his eyes open, and gave a short and powerful answer with a slogan. Major Wenger took out a silver medal from the tray held by the noncommissioned officer next to him, and hung it on Sifas right chest: "Congratulations, wait a minute. Soldier Irwin Sifah!" "Thank you! Sir!" Xifa felt that he seemed to be stronger and taller. He straightened his chest and saluted again. Major Wenger returned another military salute and walked to the next soldier. The ceremonial officer once again sang loudly and shouted: "Stand at attention!" The young soldier also stood up and saluted, his right hand was quickly raised, his right arm was shoulder-high, his forearm and palm were in a straight line, and his **** was placed near his temple. "The ceremony is over!" Major Wenger said softly after returning the gift. Then he took out a bronze eagle medal from the tray and hung it on the chest of the soldier next to Irvin Sifa: "Keep working hard!" "Yes!" The soldier replied loudly, too excited. This kind of honoring ceremony was carried out in almost all participating troops. Chris attached great importance to this kind of honoring. He felt that this was the best way to leave the honor to the soldiers. So he imitated the world before he traveled and formulated a set of standards for the award of the Eagle Medal. The eagle medals are divided into nine levels: bronze eagle, silver eagle, and golden eagle; pyroxene bronze eagle, pyrite silver eagle, and pyrite golden eagle; Imperial bronze eagle, empire silver eagle, and empire golden eagle. It can be seen from the name of the medal that Chris is no longer satisfied to be a Grand Duke. In the summer of 1743 of the magical calendar, he ascended to the throne in the narrow castle of Serris, changed the Principality of Airanhill to the Empire of Airanhill, and established a land from Hanhai to Farud in the north and Sieg in the west. Kingdom of Sri Lanka, the empire east to the endless sea. Now in terms of land area, Ailan Hill is already a huge country larger than the Higgs Kingdom and only a little smaller than the Higgs Empire. In this country, the industrial civilization of mankind is developing frantically, and new things appear in people''s vision every day. All soldiers who participated in the war were awarded the Allen Hill Grenadier Badge, which is similar to a qualification badge. All soldiers who wear this badge will be selected as primary reserve officers in the future. After this battle, Chris personally awarded six bronze eagle medals to Wagron, Coria, Modler, Wilkes, Bourgeois, and a younger teenager. Rest. It also happened to be these five generals who organized and commanded the entire southward attack on the Arante Empire. In this war, Ailan Hill won a complete victory and seized a large area of ??territory including Farud. There are celebration meetings everywhere, and negotiations to divide the spoils are everywhere. Ailan Hill lights up and celebrates this great victory. The black king flag fluttered in the wind and was revered more than ever before. The soldiers who passed through the city with their weapons on their arms received the cheers of countless people at the parade that appeared in this world for the first time. "Coria''s promotion to major general has been finalized. General Modeller is temporarily designated as lieutenant general... Lieutenant General Wilkes and Wagron are also lieutenant generals. Major General Bourgeois... Lawnes The general is tentatively appointed as the lieutenant general. While applauding, watching the soldiers walking by in front of the castle, the officials of the city hall and their companions were whispering. "Coria formed the 5th Army in Bude, with 6 divisions under its jurisdiction. This strength is not much better than the total strength of Ailan Hill before." His colleagues also seem to be well-informed. Watching the howitzer dragged by the war horse walk across the city, he answered with a smile. Most people like this new way of showing off their strength very much. Watching the neatly dressed grenadiers wearing m42 helmets walk past the gate of the castle chanting slogans, it always gives people a kind of refreshing feeling a hundredfold. "The same is true for Modler, regardless of his current organization of only 4 divisions, but he is a lieutenant general, one level higher than Coria, and he is responsible for the defense in the direction of the magic concentrate. This is the most important thing." The official of the resource coordination department opened his mouth on the topic of ore. Even during the military parade, there was no change in what he said. The neatly organized soldiers under the city, chanting slogans and striding forward, are not even as attractive to them as a copper mine. In other words, they would rather the carriage passing below not be full of soldiers, but full of steel. Leaning on the fortress of the castle, General Simon from the Prairie Empire was also invited to the top of the city as a guest of honor. He looked down at the neat soldiers, with incomparable heroism in his heart. Just two months ago, the cavalry army led by him went south with such an army and defeated the Arante Empire in one breath, and even defeated the impossible Holy Demon Empire in Fallen Dragon City. He stroked the icy stone on the fortress of the castle, and listened to the official Ailan Hill next to him gossip about the latest military rank reform news: "Wagron is after all a cronies of His Majesty the Emperor. Although he is also a lieutenant general, he is an army The commander-in-chief is the first person in the military to be sure." "Speaking of this, there is still a joke. I heard that Wagron was so depressed after learning that he was the commander-in-chief of the army, he personally sent a telegram requesting that he lead his troops to the front instead of sitting in the back... "The minister in charge of taxation smiled and brought up a widely circulated joke. This is no secret in the high-level circles. I heard that Chris will be very tolerant of his confidant love. He promised to let him do it for a while and transfer him to the front when he finds a suitable candidate. "As a newcomer, Lester stood out in the battle to Farud south this time. It is also a rare talent." Another person lighted his hair and exclaimed, feeling very impressed by this person who had never had a name or a surname before. interest. Lester received the Medal of Bronze Eagle this time, and at this moment was specially called back to Seris to participate in the military parade. He commanded the troops to go south to Farud, defeated the 100,000 Arrant defenders in World War I, captured Farud, and ended the war against Arrant with a hearty victory, seizing the last chance to stand out. , Boarded the stage of history. Because of his excellent command, Lester was promoted to major general. Like Coria and Bourgeois, in this war of Allanhill vs. Arante known as the "Founding War" , Famous all over the world. "The commander-in-chief of the army is Lieutenant General Wagron, and the commander-in-chief of the Navy is Lieutenant General Lawnes... This is still to be expected... But the commander of the Air Force, do you know what this is called Butoria? "Gurlo''s deputy saw the young general in red uniform standing next to Chris, and whispered to his leader. "I heard that it was the air force commander trained by His Majesty Chris himself, but he doesn''t seem to have any combat experience." Gurlo looked at the military parade under the city without raising his head, and explained to his gossiping deputy next to him. Hearing Gurlo say this, Desaier, who was standing next to him, let out a chuckle: "Hahaha! That''s the commander of the air force! My dear Minister Gurlo! Before the birth of the Airenhill Air Force, Which mortal has command experience in the air force?" "Yeah, it''s the first year of Ailan Hill, everything is different from before!" The old man Gurlo smiled, finally retracted his eyes from the vigorous grenadiers, nodded and said: "It was all before. Magic calendar year 1743, now we can finally use our own years." "Not only that, we have to let those proud mages use our things! They use our soap to bathe, use our cloths, and even use our weapons!" Desaiel said confidently. "Do you know what I''m doing lately? Master Desaier." The wrinkled Gurlo felt very proud when he mentioned this incident: "I am drawing up a plan. Within three years, our industrial production capacity , To be increased to 100 times now!" Chapter 106： Expansion of the port In the scorching summer, the air was filled with a faint smell of sea salt. At the seaside of Ferry City, dozens of huge installations that had never appeared before were showing people their terrifying abilities. "Squeak..." With the sound of the engine turning, the steel cable was pulled straight, and then the huge concrete bricks were hoisted up, and then thrown into the bay. With the work of these machines, a brand new pier was about to be lifted. Build it up. Work efficiency has never been so dazzling as it is today. For the first time the mortal country has developed so rapidly. Yesterday it was a quiet bay. Today it has become a huge construction site. After surveys, this is a very good port, and Ailan Hill plans to build Ferry City into a huge port to support its ever-increasing shipping capacity. After all, in terms of transportation capacity, sea transportation is still the cheapest and cheapest mode of transportation. "I think that when General Lawnes returns, he will be shocked by everything in front of him!" Standing on the brand new port pier, the city officer of Dukou City triumphantly showed off to the engineers around him. He does have the capital to show off. Ten days ago, this was just an ordinary harbor. As a result, it is now a brand new harbor that is even larger in scale than the old port of Ferry City. During the construction of this harbor, the installation of hoisting equipment was taken into consideration, and more advanced channels were also planned. A train track connecting here is being paved, and it will soon be connected to the railway station in the old city and become a new transportation node. And everything here is better than in the old town: bigger warehouses, bigger docks, wider berths, taller lighthouses and radar stations that have never been seen before... Hundreds of shipmen are working desperately in the several docks that have just been built without even sheds installed. They are assembling the best wood in accordance with the drawings and turning them into a qualified giant ship. These giant ships are assembled according to a template, and each step is strictly determined in accordance with the standard. These large sailing boats can carry quite a lot of materials at one time. The purpose of their birth is to go to the south to buy enough rubber to supply more and more rubber demand. Almost every corner of Ailan Hill, which is fully industrialized, needs rubber. Large machinery needs rubber, automobile tires need rubber, airplane landing gear needs rubber, and even electrician insulating gloves need rubber! Each of these super sailing ships with a tonnage of more than 3,000 tons is a transport giant. They can be said to be the largest sailing ships made by mortals in the world so far. Their speed can reach 20 kilometers per hour, which is comparable to traditional warships. Responsible for protecting these brand-new sailing transport ships are the new warships built in the old port area of ??Dukou City. Most of these warships are cargo holds. They are not so much warships as they are armed smuggling ships that were once all the rage on the planet. They are equipped with the lowest firepower configuration, cheap and only need cheap canvas and wood. Because they do not take up too many resources, they have become the first choice for the Allan Hill sea route. The next time Lawnes came back, he could see a truly huge fleet: because they didn''t need so many artillery, so many of these sailing ships, called "frigates", had already been manufactured. With the three real battleships in the hands of Lawnes, he has a powerful fleet. The only task of this fleet is to protect the transport fleet and purchase a large amount of rubber from Dothan. Of course, there is another task to make Dothan realize his gap in force, and honestly sell rubber to Ailan Hill, don''t play any tricks. Compared to the **** mission, Lawnes seemed to prefer this additional small mission. This time he brought enough shells, and the coast of the Dothan Empire seemed to be unlucky. "There are five new docks to be built here, and they turned out to be steel battleships." The municipal official exhaled and sighed: "I am fifty years old this year. I have never heard of iron armored ships in my life. " He looked at his men and said word by word: "My biggest wish in life is that Ferry Town can become prosperous. Every morning, more than ten fishing boats line up to go fishing... I thought that was the best. The scenery." "On that day, someone ran and said that we got the first money to build a new large fishing boat... I couldnt believe it was true. When I was sent to the dock, I knew that all of this was true." There was a faint smile on his face when he mentioned these past events. "You don''t understand. Before that day, I always thought that the so-called Ailan Hill family is the same as Berman, and Ferry City has only changed its owner, and it is still the same." Those past memories seem to be He was just in front of his eyes. The hardship at that time really made his memory fresh, but afterwards, good days began to come, just like everything in front of him. There were construction sites everywhere, busy figures everywhere, happy people everywhere, everywhere. All cheers of victory. "But after that day, I knew I was wrong. Ferry City opened a saltworks and it started to become richer. We built fishing boats after another, and one is better than one, and one is better than one. Big." The old city official smiled when he mentioned this. He remembered the way he himself was standing on the dock every morning looking forward to it. These things seemed to have happened yesterday. At that time, he was no longer young, but he still looked forward to a miracle that would make his hometown no longer have hunger and despair. Later, his wish was realized in this way, abrupt and true: "During that time, I stood on the pier every morning and watched ten fishing boats line up to go to sea. Then I watched twenty fishing boats leave mammothly. , And later I watched the endless white sails obstructing my vision...now I wont go to the pier, because I know that I dont need to see it. Thinking of this, he smiled at his assistant and said with emotion: "Who can think of it? Ailan Hill is different, it can turn Ferry City into a paradise on earth! Our seafood can be sent to Tubao by train. Our dried fish are exported to Hanhai!" "Our sea salt is already an indispensable living material of the prairie empire. The seafood we produce is a favorite dinner of His Majesty! We can have so many warships and dozens of transport ships." He said as he looked towards The horizon in the distance, watching the patches of white sails there. He hadn''t seen other famous port cities, but in his opinion, Port Osa, the largest port city in the Dothan Empire to the south, known as the Ocean Star, was not as good as the Ferry City at this moment. "Come back a year later, I promise you will have more emotions." A young man standing beside him smiled and comforted: "Our future will be better, this is what your Majesty said!" The old consul nodded and agreed with his subordinates: "Yes! Right now, at this moment, we are no longer satisfied with surpassing the enemy, and we are the only thing we want to surpass. We want to build steel warships to sweep all enemies at sea." He still looked at the sea: "My wife and children ate a full meal for the first time in their lives under the rule of Ailan Hill. This made my husband feel extremely satisfied. Later, our life passed. Its getting better and better. Until now, we have delicious dinners every day, children can go to school to study, and my wife can take care of housework at home with peace of mind..." When an old man is trapped in his memories, he always likes to chatter, once something that touches the scene, everyone will be moved with emotion at the terrifying speed of Alan Hill''s development. Not only old people, young people can''t believe it, every day is a new-looking world, the world they live in. The old city official regained his gaze from the seashore: "When I saw the first fishing boat being pushed into the sea, with the mast swaying among the seabirds, for the first time I thought of myself as an Ailan Hiller. I think I should dedicate my whole life to Ailan Hill, just for this fishing boat, I am willing to sell my life to His Majesty the Emperor!" His tone suddenly became firm, and he said word by word: "Look, look at everything in front of you... This is heaven! Everyone I know is willing to die for your majesty! Even if the dragon descends from the sky and burns. Everyone who died, I am also willing to stand in front of His Majesty the Emperor, no one can hurt him before I turn to ashes!" In fact, his words represent the aspirations of countless Ailan Hillers. People are willing to fight for Ailan Hill. After experiencing exploitation and oppression, they cherish the happiness and freedom in front of them very much. After being oppressed for thousands of years, mortals finally experience the feeling of standing as a human being. They are unwilling to kneel down again, even if they sacrifice their lives for it. They would rather die than allow their offspring to return to the darkness they had experienced. In the old archons stubborn tone, in the hunting sea breeze, under the cloudless blue sky, as if in response to his belief, the four e-09 fighters in training were arranged into a diagonal line. , Whistling past where they were standing. Under the dazzling eyes, the black fighter was painted, and the red eagle seemed to vibrate its wings. In the eyes of people looking up, these planes passed the top of the mountain, passed the giant cranes erected in Newport, passed the white sails, passed the sea, and shocked a seabird... Chapter 107： They should go around Above the sea in the south, a fleet is advancing by wind and waves. The tall masts are covered with white sails, and bright green flags are fluttering in the wind. These warships were carved with beams and painted buildings, and the patterns on them described various myths and legends. Each warship was filled with heavily armed soldiers. On the opposite side of this fleet, three seemingly weak warships are dispersing. On the largest battleship, a commander was looking straight ahead with a single-lens telescope. He put down the telescope and said to his first officer: "Go ahead at full speed, surround them before they escape, and destroy them!" It seems that the other party should not want to be in love with the war, they are planning to disperse and flee. This was the judgment of the Admiral Jacob of the Arrant Empire at the beginning. The ship he was on was the flagship Infinity of the Arante Empire Navy. It was named after the endless sea. It is said that when this battleship was launched, it had wanted to be named Invincible, which is enough to prove that this battleship is in Asia. Position in the Rand Imperial Navy. This battleship is huge, and it is equipped with 4 ballistas that can rotate. Most battleships can only be equipped with three such ballistas, while the original battleship of Ferry City was equipped with only two ballistas. . It can be said that it is the most powerful warship in the Arante Navy. If you count the hundreds of soldiers on board, the combat effectiveness of this warship is quite amazing. On the opposite side of this huge sailing ship, there are small boats that are dispersing. General Jacobs first officer glanced at the huge fleet around him, smiled lightly and said, Dont worry, the general. The opponents are just three small boats, and they are dispersing. They just want to run. Its impossible. It''s our opponent!" "The wind direction is good for us!" the soldier on board reported loudly. "Go forward at full speed! Tighten the formation, what exactly is the other party doing when we move closer to us? Before we figure it out, be careful!" Feeling that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, a trace of vigilance appeared in his heart, General Jacobs ordered. At first he thought that the opponent''s warships were separated to escape, but the opponent''s speed was still fast against the wind, and it obviously meant to lean up. The three battleships actually appeared to be surrounding his fleet, which was a bit creepy. Even if the opposing commander is bigger, he shouldn''t give such a weird order, right? In the face of dozens of warships, you actually ordered three warships to fight, and you still want to encircle your opponents? It''s strange that someone will execute this order. In his surprised eyes, the opponent''s battleship had already cut into the periphery of his battleship, and then began to adjust its course in a very strange position. Finally, the three battleships aimed their sideboards at the fleet of the Arante Empire, and then The cannon windows on the ship were all opened. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the opponent''s battleship, General Jacob frowned, looking at the enemy ship on the sea with some nervousness, and murmured. At the same time, on the flagship of the Ailan Hill naval fleet flying the black golden eagle flag, Lawnes issued an order to prepare for the attack according to his command knife: "Load the shells! Ready to fire!" A non-commissioned officer walked to Lawnes''s side and opened his mouth to report to him: "Report to the general that our fleet has dispersed, and the flag of the 3rd ship asks whether it can launch an attack! In addition, our ship is now in the north, heading southwest , The wind direction is favorable to the enemy." Once again raised the binoculars and looked at the warships of the Arrant Empire in the distance, Lawnes snorted and ordered: "When you are ready, fire, no need to wait for my order! Don''t let go. A battleship! Understand?" "Yes!" The non-commissioned officer saluted an old-fashioned military salute and reported with his right hand clenched on his chest. When they left Ferry City, they had not yet changed their military salute. Now Ailan Hill has turned upside down, but they haven''t changed their etiquette yet. "We''re going to war." After all the cannons were loaded, Lawnes ordered with a grin. "Hahaha!" The chief mates laughed, their contemptuous expressions seemed to say that the enemy navy facing them was just a few fishing boats. A loud noise pierced the sky, and the flames from the flat-fire guns of the Ailan Hill Navy startled all the people on the opposite ship. Standing in the command position, Jakob, the Admiral of the Arrant Empire, almost fell onto the deck. It was the first time he heard such a weird sound. What was even more disintegrating was that there were explosions on the sea on his own side, and the white water columns were connected one by one, which was a bit higher than the sails on the ship. This huge destructive power was clear at a glance, Jacob swallowed involuntarily... Finally, such an explosion spread to the battleships of the Arante Empire. The battleship "Marica" ??was hit by an artillery shell, and a large hole was punched out of the ship, and then the explosion sent the entire side of the battleship into the air. The huge destructive force caused all the originally strong wooden boards to shatter. Even the solid keel is as fragile as tofu. The mast on the battleship snapped instantly, and the sails collapsed amidst the creaking sound and smashed onto the fleshy and fleshy deck. The disaster has just begun. The cannon windows on the side of the boat on the opposite side continue to emit slight white smoke and dazzling fire. Then every short time, the Navy of Ailan Hill launches such strange attacks. Let the battleships of the Arrant Empire go to the end of destruction. With every attack, a battleship falls apart on the battlefield. This kind of battle cannot be called a combat situation. It is a one-sided state. Ships continue to explode and burst into flames. Soldiers continue to be wounded and wailed. After a while, the outermost warships of the entire fleet began to sink. . "Quick! Turn quickly! Retreat! Retreat!" In despair, General Jacob screamed hysterically. His fleet is being destroyed before his eyes, and he must do something now to save his poor men. Just as he was yelling, another round of shelling struck, and a friendly warship blocking the front of his warship exploded, and the debris from the broken wood splashed on the battleship Infinity where he was. The debris hit the place where General Jacob was standing, and he didn''t even notice it hurt his arm. Because he finally wanted to understand the reason for the dispersal of the opponent: The commander of the Ailan Hill Navy did not intend to escape, but really intended to wipe out his fleet! And poor him? His fleet was beaten passively when there was no way to fight back. A warship tried to escape from his fleet just now, but because of the speed, it was shattered by shells before it broke through. The encirclement has been formed, and none of the ships that have been encircled can escape. The three Ailan Hill battleships are like grinding discs, and they will rotate round by round until they sink all the enemy ships in the encircling circle... "Cover each other to break through! You can''t just sit and wait like this! Let Infinity and Ocean take the lead!" Jacob has almost seen the end of his fleet, and he has no fighting spirit, he just wants to break through and escape. . It is a pity that Ailan Hill''s battleship did not give him any opportunity. On the opposite battleship, another round of gunfire was fired, and a dense array of shells flew around the Infinity. One shell broke the mast of the Infinity, and the other exploded directly near the waterline, opening a huge hole in the Infinity. The sea water poured into the cabin, and the sound of the keel breaking was creepy. General Jacob, who fell due to the violent shock, reluctantly stood up while supporting the railing of the ship''s side. He looked at the **** soldiers around him, and he saw his adjutant broken in two and fell at his feet. He could feel that the battleship under his feet was leaning rapidly, his ears were full of buzzing sounds, and he didn''t even see the screams of his men. He saw the ballista collapse and the deck broke, and he also felt the fear of death. This is the navy of Ailan Hill? Squinting his eyes, looking at the black golden eagle king flag flying on the Alan Hill battleship ramming on the sea in the distance, General Jacob was full of unwillingness. The naval battle is not like this! He has floated on the sea for a lifetime, and he has never seen such a battle! He really wanted to say something to the battleship on the opposite side, there is a kind of naval battle with me that I am familiar with! Its a pity that the opponents warships obviously wouldnt listen to his cry. The black muzzles were still spitting out deadly flames, while the Arante Empires warships were still broken and silent in the gunfire, and wood fragments were floating everywhere on the sea. And the sails that fell into the water. The huge green king flag of the Arante Empire slowly fell in the flames, obscuring Jacob''s sight. Another round of shells struck, and the battleship Infinity, which stubbornly persisted on the sea, finally capsized in the flames of war. The naval battle was completely over after three hours. The Navy fleet of the Arante Empire was annihilated, and none of the more than 30 warships was spared. The Alanhill Navy, who sank these warships, walked away in the singing of victory, leaving behind their own legend. The mighty Arrant Empire Navy was like fat on the chopping board. The entire fleet was not even organized for a decent counterattack during the five-hour naval battle. They were sunk by Lawnes before they even hung up the white flag. "I think our fleet can go next to the coastline." Standing on the deck, the adjutant looked at the wreckage of the ship floating on the sea, and suggested with the joy of victory. "Yeah, in the future, we won''t have to go around the naval battleships of the Arante Empire." Lawnes pressed the command knife, seeming to recall the battle just now: "It''s time for them to go around." Chapter 108： Dragon Drinking Oil Meyn''s automobile production line has been completed. Because it is the hinterland of Ailan Hill, the location is very safe, and it has become a production center for automobiles and airplanes. The precision parts are processed in Seris and then transported here by train for assembly. A jeep has rolled off the production line. It is not the first car made by Allan Hill. In recent days, Ailan Hill has produced more than 100 cars, most of which are directly handed over to the troops near Mayne for training and use. Stroking the car in front of him, the engineer in charge of this factory sold himself and praised the products he produced: "This car is really cool! I like it when I look at it!" "Yeah! I like it too." An officer stood beside the car with his hands behind his back, the smile on his face couldn''t hide. This kind of car that can run as long as you drink oil is much more stable than a horse. Sitting on it is not tiring at all and can even sleep. As long as there is a driver to operate, the remaining passengers can rest on the road. And this kind of car can also tow heavy weapons and equipment, for example, a heavy machine gun that was originally towed by a carriage can be towed by it. This is just the beginning. The second workshop is already assembling and producing trucks. The six-wheel truck has a stronger towing capacity. It is said that it can tow larger artillery and can carry more soldiers. After the gasoline engine can be mass-produced, this kind of equipment is more popular than the steam engine. Because of its small size and light weight, many aspects have begun to demand this kind of equipment. For example, the Army hopes that while equipping cars, it can also equip such small machines to generate electricity. After all, whether it is a field phone or a radio, it needs a stable power supply to support its work. Relying on human power generation is still not stable. Now that there is a better choice, who would use the less perfect choice? The engineer looked at the jeep and curiously pointed to the engine compartment cover and asked, "But why do all the car engine covers have a huge golden eagle painted on it?" He felt that this kind of obvious pattern was not conducive to air defense concealment. Such a bright golden eagle was facing the direction of the sky, as if it was beckoning the opponent to attack him. The officer didn''t think so much. He directly answered the most standard answer to the other party: "This is how your majesty''s design is drawn..." Shrugging his shoulders, the engineer felt that he must not be as far-sighted as His Majesty Chris, so he gave up his immature ideas, nodded and said, "Yes, your Majesty''s aesthetic is really impeccable." In fact, Chris painted this pattern not only for beauty, he also has his own considerations. In the future, he feels that his fighter force can protect the safety of his frontline forces, so he thinks it is more important to prevent accidental injuries by the Air Force. Of course, this is only one consideration, and the other consideration is Chris obsession with another world: he really likes the white five-pointed star design on the engine compartment cover of the American Jeep, so he applies it directly. On his own golden eagle national emblem. "Are all the newly produced cars sent to the interior?" The officer came this time to pick up a new batch of produced cars. These cars will be sent to Ferry City and handed over to Air Force pilots and their commanders to use them. "Yes, they were all sent to the suburbs to the newly established car driving school." The engineer thought of the driver training courses, and felt that it was more appropriate for him to learn to drive with the Magic Ball of Knowledge: "The Magic Ball of Knowledge is still too precious. So I didnt give up on training either." While talking, he walked out of the factory floor and said to the officer around him: "The new car factory is established in Meyn. The largest production workshop is in Wallavo, and the foundation has been completed. The output of cars will only increase. You are surprised." "Occupying Volavor has brought us more resources." The officer sighed, and followed the engineer on the path between the factory buildings. Unlike the plains everywhere, there is also Naaru in the city of Fallen Dragon with dense fertile fields, and the vicinity of Wallavo is close to the mountains. This mountain area is very huge, in fact it blocks all the roads between Mayne and the ferry and Wallavo. To the north is Mayne and the ferry, and to the south is Wallavo. At the southernmost end of this mountain, there is a vein of magic concentrate, half alive around this vein, there is a large amount of iron ore and coal. With these resources, at least in terms of iron production, Ailan Hill is already sufficient. After all, there is still compensation from the Arante Empire. The treaty has already been implemented. Trucks and trucks of iron ingots are being transported into Farud. To deal with these iron ingots, Farud also opened a factory to smelt metals and manufacture them. Civilian products. "That is to say, I heard that 3,000 professional workers have been transferred, and 10,000 miners have been supplemented by criminals and captives... This is not a trivial matter." The engineer said of the content of the last meeting of the industrial sector. There was a proud look on the room. The output of coal mines in Wallavo has doubled. A coal mine is being built to refine gasoline. It is said that it will be put into operation soon, but the oil quality is not so good and it can only be used exclusively by the Army. The iron ore over there has more uses. I heard that a railway extending from Wallawar to Naaru to Seris will be built. The team that explores the road conditions has been out for more than a month. "Looking at the number of people, the scale over there is not smaller than this one." The officer said with pleasure when he heard the news about the development of the iron ore side. After all, the more iron ore is produced, the more weapons the army can obtain, so more soldiers can be recruited and more new troops can be formed. And I heard that the navy already has plans to build an experimental battleship with an all-metal hull that uses steam engine power... Thinking of this, the officer breathed out involuntarily. Fortunately, the navy did not rob him of gasoline, otherwise the oil production would be really not enough. As he was thinking about it, the engineer spoke again: "Of course, I heard that it is several times larger than the iron mine here...The scale of the coal mine is not small, comparable to that of Tubao." The engineer seemed to have been frustrated by the oil production issue for a long time. He remembered that the production of coal, iron and other metals was increasing rapidly, but the increase in oil production was slow, and his heart was full of emotion: "It''s really tangled, we are all like this. There are many territories, and there is no oil..." The officer also looked helpless when he mentioned the oil, but he still comforted him: "Don''t tell me, isn''t there a small oil field on Hanhai? I heard that the output has been increased, but it still smells like a drop in the bucket." When the engineer heard this, he laughed and poured cold water into his mouth: "Ha, seeing more and more cars and less and less gasoline at that point, the Air Force is applying for gasoline control. " The implication is: What is the use of that little oil? There are so many airplanes and cars produced every day, gasoline consumption is increasing every day, and oil is obviously not enough. The army officer felt aggrieved when he mentioned this matter. Their army has made great achievements, but in the end, they are always a poor one when it comes to resource allocation: "That group of air forces is really... I heard that the Knowledge Magic Sphere is their use. Now they even use gasoline. Are they all under their control?" It''s no wonder he didn''t understand. With the magic empire''s first batch of command magic **** paid for purchasing rifles, there are more than 6000 command magic **** in the hands of the holy magic empire, and the air force has almost 1,500! This is not a small amount, because after all, not all magic **** are provided to the military. The army only took about 2,500 in total, but the Air Force consumed more than half of it. The navy was also welcome, and took 600 of them in one go, leaving only 400 for the army... This matter has made the Army very dissatisfied up to now, because they also have new weapons in service, and they also need a lot of magic **** of knowledge to increase the number of professionals in the army. In the end, everyone had a meeting to discuss. The 1500 magic **** that the Air Force took away were no less than one. The Army allocated another 100 magic **** to supply the Navy... It feels bitter to think about it. When the army officer heard about this incident, the army really couldnt laugh or cry, and the army yelled at the meeting and redistributed. In the end, he lost another 100 magic balls. This is simply a realistic version of the move. I hit myself in the foot with a rock. Looking at the officers face with a wry smile, the engineer also remembered the armys "sorrowful past", so he comforted him: "Don''t worry, I heard at the cabinet meeting that the air force''s request was not passed... It seems that your majesty has already subscribed to that. Orders have been issued to ensure the supply of air force training fuel." As if venting his dissatisfaction, the army officer returned to his senses and bitterly complained to the Air Force: "The planes equipped by the Air Force are like dragons that drink oil!" The engineer also nodded in agreement and said, "Isn''t it...that''s a group of dragons drinking oil!" But all of them know that no matter how much oil they drink, the air force must be built. After all, the anti-aircraft guns cannot cover the entire Ailan Hill, and the best and most economical way to deal with the Dragon Knights is the iron bumps flying in the sky. As for the oil production capacity, I have to leave it to your Majesty to worry about it. Anyway, I heard that your Majesty and several engineers drew a device called a double donkey head pumping unit, which increased the oil production of Hanhai Oilfield. If it doesn''t work, let your majesty draw a few more drawings. For the Ailanhill Empire, there is no problem that can''t be solved by a design drawing. If there is, let your Majesty draw another... Humanoid self-propelled plotter, that is not a vain name... Chapter 109： miss "Tangning... Tangning... dinner..." A soft and kind voice called out a name that was a little vague in his memory. When Chris wanted to open his mouth to answer the familiar shout, he found himself open. Do not open your mouth. He stretched out his hand nervously to catch the people and things in front of him, but finally found himself lifted his quilt and sat up from the bed. For a long time, haven''t you dreamed? Chris looked at his palm by the moonlight outside the window, calming down his nervousness. Since traveling into this world, he found that he could walk around the tech tree as if he was awake every night when he was asleep. He can see everything he wants to see, and he can also search through any information. So when he sleeps at night, he is more accustomed to using his golden fingers to strengthen his knowledge, because no matter how long he swims in the ocean of knowledge of the science and technology tree, he will be full of energy after waking up as if he really slept for so long. Just like today, there are really not many days when he really slept in the past. When he really closed his eyes and enjoyed the peace that the darkness brought him, he realized that he was not able to use the familiar past, but just took them. It''s buried deep in my heart. Those bit by bit of the past, those relatives who fought for them... the warmth of that familiar home, in this other world where he can call the wind and rain, will never return to his side. Already His Majesty the Emperor Ailan Hill, he can enjoy the most expensive food, taste the most spicy wine, and even countless women are willing to let him enjoy it, but when he wakes up at night because of longing dreams, he can only be alone. I miss the place called "home". Although he has a million army to fight for him, and even though he has civil servants and military officers who will guard him, the great Elan Hill''s supreme Emperor, His Majesty, has always been just a single person. He doesn''t have a family member in this world, and the pile of icy graves on the outskirts of Seris is what this body misses in this world. And he, the soul of China from the 21st century, can only live alone in this world. For a moment, Chris even felt that he was so crazy to establish an industrial civilization, and that he wanted to make airplanes, cars, trains and ships so urgently, but it was just because he missed it. He missed another world, missed the world he might never go back to, so he could only use the power he had to turn this world into that world, and even in some details, he was stubborn and unwilling to change. I just want to let myself find the familiar feeling... Chris lifted the quilt on his lap, rolled over and sat on the edge of the bed, stepping on the soft carpet with his feet. The moonlight shone on the pistol full of bullets on the bedside table, shining with a faint silver light. Even if he is now an emperor, the fragile sense of security is not as good as lying on that warm bed before crossing. At least he doesn''t need to worry at that time, one day a magician will suddenly appear in his room and use a magic to turn him into charcoal. Reaching out and touching the switch beside him, Chris found a familiar feeling in his memory in this world. He turned on the light with a click, and the moon-filled room immediately brightened. "Is there anything you need, Your Majesty." The guard who was guarding the door pushed open the door and asked softly this great emperor who was already a common master of mortals. Today is a young man on duty, wearing a neat military uniform. They followed the emperor every day, watching sages who came from thousands of miles away kneeling to him, watching devout common people screaming at him frantically, watching beautiful women kissing him like a pilgrimage Back of the hand. Each of these guards responsible for Chris''s safety is loyal, carefully selected, and even has strict standards for height. Each of them is proud to be the personal guard of Emperor Ailan Hill, and they are willing to lay down their lives for their Emperor. The guards were by the emperor''s side, watching their emperor''s hard work, and running around for the better of Ailan Hill. They loved this emperor who looked sacred, but was very humane. They have never seen other emperors, but the Majesty Chris in front of you is kind and never loses his temper. Only the staff of the Secretariat and a small number of servants serve and follow the emperor. The work of guards seems to be all. It''s much easier. It''s just that these guards have a feeling that this emperor always seems to be incompatible with everything around him. He doesn''t seem to integrate himself into this world, and has been walking in an unfamiliar gray area. An old man who came to Chris and was finally appointed to work in the cultural propaganda department once described Chris'' status vividly. After talking with Chris, the old man said frankly his feelings: "He lives here, but he is always ready to leave." "I''m fine, just get up and move around!" Chris got up from the bed and glanced at the pistol on the bedside table again, without reaching for the sense of security that was close at hand. He walked straight to the door in his pajamas, his heart full of timid mockery. It''s not bad to be a king who was assassinated in his pajamas, at least he could die in his own castle, Chris thought. He walked out of the bedroom, walked into the corridor, looked at the exquisite landscape paintings hanging on both sides, and walked all the way to the vicinity of the stairs. The secretary on duty in the waiter''s room and the waiter on duty tonight have followed, looked at the guards behind Chris, and asked with their eyes what happened. They all have their own duty rooms. Naturally, unlike the guards in charge of security, they can slept on the desk in the office and sleep for a while. Chris saw more and more of him behind him at the stairway, and there was already a mighty army, with a wry smile on his face: the ordinary life he was familiar with would never come back to him. His every move now represents the most eye-catching event of this empire. He was embarrassed to say that he just wanted to walk around casually and experience the quiet and ordinary life at night, so he could only lift his foot down the stairs. And those who have already followed him, of course, can only go downstairs with the mysterious Emperor His Majesty. Heavy and dense footsteps sounded in the castle, and more guards and servants flocked upstairs, watching the emperor, who had almost never been at night, walked down the stairs and walked straight to the door of his office. The guards there stood on both sides and helped Chris push the door open. The waiter entered the room first and helped Chris turn on the lights. The yellowish incandescent lamp lights up, illuminating the entire room from four directions. The drawings slumped on the huge drawing table were as messy as during the day, surrounded by books written by Chris. This room can be said to be the most familiar place for Chris. He often worked here after crossing, and because of his work, here is full of the atmosphere of the 21st century. The books here are all books from the earth that Chris is familiar with, and the patterns of the chairs here are all from the earth in the 21st century. The incandescent light bulbs here reminded Chris of the dim lights in his home when he was a child... "Sorry! I suddenly remembered something and wanted to record it, so I went here." Chris smiled apologetically to the attendant and the servant on duty behind him. He was not embarrassed to tell the truth, so he could only say such a white lie to cover up his embarrassment: "I don''t have any orders to issue. The people in the attendant''s room should go back and rest. Just leave a servant outside, I I will say if there is a need." Let the people behind him disperse, Chris walked to the front of the chair and looked at the complicated blueprint he had drawn during the day. That is a design drawing of a large transformer, and no one can help him share the work for the time being. Chris stretched out his hand and stroked the line that was exactly the same as the drawing that had appeared in his mind, and suddenly remembered that he had been in this world for more than two years. This is a very embarrassing time, because he has been familiar with everything here in two years, but he has not had time to forget himself in another world. Walked to the sofa in the corner, sat down and plunged the whole person into a soft package. Chris scanned the full list of books he had dictated by others on the wall, as well as books written by himself, diluting his longing for the past with a sense of accomplishment. And outside the door of the study room where the sentimental His Majesty the emperor was, the secretaries in the attendant''s room who were awakened were discussing with the general manager in charge of the life of the emperor about the abnormality of the emperor tonight. "Your Majesty never suffers from insomnia, how come you suddenly wake up tonight?" The slightly panicked secretary on duty looked at the emperor''s housekeeper with some anxiety and asked. "This is not a good phenomenon. It may be too stressful, or too busy..." The old housekeeper is in charge of Chris''s daily life, and is also very concerned about this kind of thing, opening his mouth and following the analysis. "Use... to inform the cabinet?" The secretary was a little uncertain. He didn''t know whether to take the emperor''s life to the cabinet for study. "Uh, I think it''s better to notify Master Desai and Master Deans." The butler thought for a while, and felt that the Emperor''s mental state must be notified to the cabinet. After all, His Majesty is not an ordinary person, he is Ai Lanxi. The God of Ill... Then, on the next day, His Majesty the Emperor did not stay up late to draw for more than a year. The news that he got up and went to the drawing room last night was passed to the cabinet. "You deserve to be your majesty the great emperor..." After hearing the news, holding a stack of documents, the Minister of Industry and Technology Smith exclaimed with admiration on his face. Chapter 110： day Sitting in the office, the government employee in charge of commercial diplomacy put down the documents in his hand, looked at the surrounding colleagues curiously, and asked, "What is this? The Higgs Kingdom agrees that we should explore and extract oil on their side? Didn''t they always disagree with this matter?" A clerk next to him raised his head from a stack of documents, nodded and said, "Yes, the news that was sent yesterday, the other party gave us very favorable terms, and agreed that we set up a company on their side, responsible for it. The matter of exploration and exploitation of oil." The head of the department holding the file had a wonderful expression on his face, and grinned with emotion: "Suddenly changed sex. This King Cape Castner is really interesting." "In addition, they lifted the import restrictions and allowed our merchants to enter the Higgs Kingdom." A clerk over there raised the document in his hand and shook it twice on the top of his head, showing off. Hearing this news, the director of the department was even more surprised and surprised: "Hey! We have beaten the Arrant Empire so badly, and they are unwilling to agree to these terms. The Higgs Kingdom has not beaten us yet. agreed?" "Who said no. I haven''t heard that the Higgs Kingdom is a soft persimmon. I heard that there was a fight with the Arante Empire back then." The first officer said with an expression of incomprehension. The colleague next to him who had just spoken to him nodded: "But looking like this, it seems that there is such a smell of broken cans. Do they know that they can''t beat us and give up resistance?" "The relationship is good, we fought in the province, you know, no matter how many battles are won, the war will still be dead..." The director of the department raised the cup in front of him, took a sip of boiling water, and said with great emotion. In fact, as long as it is a war, people will die. Behind those glorious victories, there are all piles of bones. When Ailan Hill attacked Tubao, North County and the Beast, the casualties were still in the tens of digits. When they went south to Naaru, the casualties were also controlled at dozens. At this time, everyone did not think there was anything wrong with the war. After all, in this era, the deaths of dozens of people are not something that is worth talking about. But when they attacked Bud, Fallen Dragon City, and Volavo, the casualties were obviously raised to a surprising level. The prairie cavalry lost about 15,000 men due to encounters with the opponent''s dragon knights. Ailan Hill also killed more than 2,300 men. A total of 3 garrison battalions were wiped out by the dragon knights, and 2 regiments were crippled and lost combat capability. . Later in the Serris Defence Battle, the elite 1st regiment and the air defense artillery unit also lost more than 400 men. Regardless of the Dragon Knights who severely damaged Diderick, they also killed him, but the loss was still very heavy. After repeated fierce battles, Ailan Hill has lost nearly 3,000 soldiers, which is very precious to the veterans. For Ailan Hill, who is expanding his army frantically, this number is already very painful, but everyone still selectively ignores this. The price. The dividends of the war are so impressive that they can make people forget the pain. Every soldier who died in battle received a condolence from Chris'' cabinet. What''s more interesting is that they also received a subsidy from the arsenal and an insurance pension from the army... Then, unexpectedly, under the auspices of Desaier, the company that made profits in the war established a private encouragement fund, and raised a large sum of money to privately donate to the families of the dead. As a result, Created an unexpected situation. In the home of every soldier who died in action, he received four pensions at the same time, a total of more than 100 gold coins placed two years ago, such a huge sum of money can make an ordinary family squander a lifetime. At that time, Chris, as a lord, could not give out the tax of 1,000 gold coins. And on this day two years later, the subsidy for every soldier killed in Ailan Hill was as much as 100 gold coins. In this payment alone, the cash reserves of 200,000 gold coins were used, and more than 100,000 gold coins were distributed in kind, including daily necessities such as grain and cloth utensils. What makes people laugh or cry is that because the pension is too tempting, Ailan Hill has set off a wave of military enthusiasm. The hundreds of thousands of Ailan Hill troops expanded to nearly one million in one breath, and this finally stabilized. This is not a small number. The air defense force has been expanded from less than 10,000 to 100,000. These units are under the management of the Air Force. Anti-aircraft artillery units are deployed in every city, but it is more or less different. Similarly, another 100,000 engineering units affiliated to the Air Force are working frantically. They are building airport facilities every day, building 35 large-scale field airports near the border and cities in one go, as well as 10 backup secret airports. . The army has been expanded to 600,000 people, divided into 10 armies, each with an organization of 60,000 people, under the jurisdiction of 3 divisions and military artillery and communications units. Chris imitated the heavy division of the U.S. Army to reorganize Allan Hills ground forces. Because trucks were in service, the artillery unit was also expanded. The original 75mm caliber infantry guns were still temporarily under the direct control of the regiments headquarters, and the brand new The 105 mm caliber howitzer is equipped with division-level artillery units. The artillery equipped with 105mm caliber howitzer really became a heavy fire support force this time. After watching a live-fire exercise with a 105mm howitzer, all the officers had a new understanding of their weapons. Because of the limited capacity, Chris did not choose to equip a larger caliber artillery for the time being, but he is already preparing to build a 155mm caliber howitzer production line, ready to equip the military-level fire support force. The current Ailan Hill unit is more like a modern unit: with radio communication and field line telephones, communication has been delegated to the regiment level, and command and mobilization have never been faster and more direct. In addition, because of the large amount of equipment equipped, the proportion of engineers and engineers is higher, and the number of air defense forces is also larger. Some military departments and divisions are larger in size, and logistics is also paid more attention to. The development of the navy is even more interesting. On the one hand, the marine corps of the navy has been expanded to an army of 60,000; on the other hand, the marines and crews recruited by the navy are so many that they cannot find ships to serve. In the end, the Navy had to take out 100 magic **** of knowledge to strengthen the faculty of navigation education, and set up a naval high-level academy, raising more than 10,000 naval cadets on land, which is considered to have exhausted the number of military expansion. In addition, due to the expansion of the port, the Navy also has its own construction team. They are working hard to build the ferry port, and they are inspiring to turn the ferry port into the largest and most efficient important port on the eastern coastline. "How do I reply to the Higgs Kingdom? The envoy who sent the message is still at the station." Returning to the topic, the clerk summed up the files in his hand into a very important category and asked his section chief. Without thinking about it, the head of the department directly replied: "How else can I reply? Isn''t our side short of oil? Report to the Ministry of Resources immediately..." Another clerk stretched his waist and smiled and said, "This time is fine. I think the work over there will be busy again." The entire department became active. A young man who had processed his files rubbed his shoulders and said, "Isn''t it good to be busy? It''s always better than being idle." "Yeah! In the past, we used to be idle every day, sitting idle on the ridge with starving eyes and staring at gold stars." His words made the section chief agree with him, and then he began to recall his previous hardship. The clerk who spoke first quickly said: "Now we are busy, but we have money to make money to feed a family... I just bought a fish from the ferry yesterday, and it looks very fresh." The colleague next to him was even more exaggerated and made a belly rubbing action very exaggeratedly: "Don''t mention it, I will go to buy meat after get off work today. The beef of this prairie empire was originally at a sky-high price, but now its better and cheaper. I don''t want to eat anymore." A colleague in the distance laughed and said, "It''s crazy to you, don''t you want to eat it? Then you can eat dragon meat!" The section chief laughed: "Hahahaha! Don''t tell me, I heard that many people in the army have eaten dragon meat, and it doesn''t taste very good." Because of superstition, many soldiers in the army really tasted the smell of dragon meat in private when handling the corpse of the dragon. Many people think that eating the meat of the dragon can strengthen their body and protect themselves from all diseases, and some people think that they can gain the power of the dragon through this ritual... As a result, the soldiers who ate dragon meat not only did not get any benefits, but also broke their stomachs because the meat had become too fresh when the corpse was processed. The dragons that were transported to the shooting range were already stinky after the experiment, and even if they were given away for free, no one would be willing to move their mouths, so they had to be buried on the spot. Many dragon scales and dragon teeth were divided as souvenirs, and two specially treated dragon bones were spliced ??and placed in the museum. This was Chriss idea, and many children were willing to visit the museum. Those skeleton specimens that have never been seen before. Just as children now go to the museum to see the skeleton of Tyrannosaurus rex, children are very curious and are full of awe at the huge animal specimens. Also on display like the dragon skeleton, there are also the king flag and weapons of the Arante Empire; the sword and armor of the dragon knight; and the first generation woodworking machinery of the city of Seris, assembled by His Majesty Chris himself... "In the past, I didn''t even dare to think that I could live like this." Inside the department, the chief section chief looked out the window and whispered softly. Chapter 111： treatment "Is this really okay? The doctor...will he really not die?" A middle-aged woman looked at her son lying on the hospital bed, and nervously pulled the doctor''s arm in front of her, and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, we have a precedent for the recovery of this disease. And your son''s illness is not serious, and the possibility of getting better is still very high." With his hands in his pockets, the middle-aged doctor answered such questions. Come on, that''s called a sage. The hospital in Seris City is already overcrowded, and there are painful patients waiting for treatment in every corner of the city. Two years ago, there were very few doctors in Serris City, and everyone had to be fate when they fell ill. Younger and stronger people may get through it, and older people with frailty can only lie in bed and wait for death. But now this situation has undergone a fundamental change. In the Ailan Hill Empire, dozens of newly established large-scale general hospitals have established a good reputation and let people see the hope of overcoming the disease. Since Chris began to develop modern medicine using the principles of Western medicine, antibiotics have become the magic to save the lives of mortals. Even Frenzberg has to admit that this kind of chemical medicine is, to some extent, a more miraculous science than healing. Medical treatment is the use of magical breath to mobilize the vitality of the target to cure diseases, not to mention the huge amount of magic consumed, and it cannot completely cure infectious diseases. Therefore, for the Holy Demon Empire, the role of penicillin is still not to be ignored. The trained nurse hung a bottle of anti-inflammatories on the bottle rack, checked his tools, and began to infuse the patient with a fever. She moved cleanly and immediately inserted the needle into the blood vessel on the back of the patient''s hand. Watching his blood flow back into the skin tube, and then returned to his body by the transparent liquid medicine, the already burned and somewhat confused young man closed his eyes in fear. You must know that two years ago, such treatment was still regarded as the devil''s "replacement technique." However, as the cure rate increases, people will no longer resist such high-tech treatment programs. "Thank you! Thank you doctor." The middle-aged woman nodded gratefully and bowed her waist when she saw that her son had been treated, and thanked the doctor for her kindness. The doctor looked at a child lying on the bed next door, felt the temperature on the childs forehead with his hand, and said to a pair of young parents who were guarding the bed: Your child has gone away from the fever. You can leave the hospital for observation tomorrow. Up!" "Thank you! Thank you!" The couple stood up, bowed one by one and stood up, looking dazzlingly back and forth. The doctors working here are almost no stranger to this kind of gratitude. They will not reach out to stop each other, nor will they feel embarrassed. Faced with hundreds of such gratitudes every day, if every one of them has to worry about it, they don''t have to take care of the sick. "Your husband works in the Ailan Hill Military Industry Group?" The doctor walked to the door and asked the mother of the young man who had just been admitted to the hospital. After hearing the question, the middle-aged woman froze for a while, and then nodded and said, "Yes, the child''s father works in the Ailan Hill Military Industry Group. He is a very capable milling machine worker." She didn''t know why the other party asked, and she was still worried, calculating whether the money she brought was enough to pay for the hospitalization. Although the medical technology has improved, the hospitalization cost is not low. Those who can enjoy this treatment are at least middle-class families with stable incomes in big cities. If no one in the family works in the factory, enterprise, or government, they really don''t necessarily have to afford the expensive medicine and bed fees. You know, many people who come to treat diseases from afar have stayed in Ailanhill because they can''t pay the expensive fees. Many people don''t even have access to the hospital because they don''t have the nationality certificate of Ailanhill. Come. "That''s good, that... Miss Grace! Take her to pay the bills and calculate the insurance. They have a military-industry unit and a 50% discount on the use of drugs." The doctor called to a nurse and gave a few instructions. sentence. Hearing that he could save half of the cost, the faint sadness on the woman''s face disappeared. She is a traditional housewife who fought in countless shopping malls and markets, and she is naturally sensitive to the word 50% off. In Serris City, there are special commercial streets and huge shopping malls, where you can buy many unexpected and fresh things. Recently popular is an expensive thing called a radio, which costs 300 gold coins. It is placed in the most eye-catching position of the mall. It is frightening to look at it. I heard that ordinary people can''t use it if they buy it back. It can only be used in a new house with electricity or a noble area with wires. That day she saw a noble lady buy one with her own eyes, which drew envy and admiration from countless people around her. Thinking of this, the woman spoke to the doctor in front of her and the nurse named Grace and said, "Well, my son, is the one lying on the bed, or is he still a student of the Army Command Academy..." "Heh!" The doctor was delighted when he heard this statement, stopped the steps he was going to walk, and turned around and said: "Family of the first kind! Rare and rare. Check her son''s certificate. If it is true, the medical expenses are Its a two-fold discount." "Understood! Sir!" The nurse nodded, her tone full of respect. This middle-aged doctor is a senior medical system talent who has used the Magic Sphere of Knowledge. He heard that he will be promoted to become a senior physician in two months, and his future is limitless. If you can hook up with such a talent, then you will really make your mark as a nurse. Thinking of this, the nurse named Grace looked at the doctor next to him, shaking his waist and said to the woman: "Come with me." The woman glanced at her son who was still lying in the hospital bed. While checking the documents she carried, she followed the nurse to the payment office. The envious look behind her made the middle-aged woman instantly enjoy the feeling of the lady who bought the radio that she saw that day. "Look at them! A 20% discount on medical expenses! At least 7 gold coins, just pay 140 silver coins." An old woman guarding the bed sighed and said with envy. "Isn''t it? It''s cheap." Another man who was peeling fruit for his wife nodded. His wife came in and spent almost 5 gold coins. If this is also a 20% discount, then he nodded. There are only 4 gold coins left. In fact, he just complained. Two years ago, when he was sick, he could only lie at home and wait for death. At most, he could find a doctor to prescribe two packs of good herbs. He couldn''t keep his eight achievements. Moreover, two years ago, he killed him and killed his whole family. He couldn''t make up 5 gold coins to treat his wife. What''s more, after seeing the sickness and taking medicine, there is still some spare money to buy some fruits to adjust the body. I can''t even think of it in the past. "Don''t be envious, look outside, there are still people who can''t get in!" The patient next to the window looked out and saw the luxury carriages guarding outside, and looked at those who looked anxious but were not qualified to enter. Foreign aristocrats are proud. The hand of the fruit-cutting man was firmly grasped by his wife. The man stopped complaining and raised his head to see a grateful wife''s face full of happiness. So his face was filled with happiness, just an expression that he had never seen before. "Why don''t we let us in? We are here to treat the disease too! Want money? I have! I have 10 gold coins! Let me go in! I will give you 10 extra silver coins, how about?" Standing at the gate, An aristocrat in Arante costume shouted to the guard with an angry face. The Airanhill guards carrying a rifle looked at the Arant noble in front of him with contempt, and pointed to the sign hanging on the hospital door: "I''m sorry! Because the hospital beds are limited, it is not a citizen of Airanhill. get inside!" "I see..." An earl of the Arrant Empire has been standing here for an afternoon, and he has long lost his arrogant attitude. He sighed and walked to his carriage: "I still go to the immigration office to ask. Ask...maybe more hopeful over there." His words aroused the approval of many nobles who rushed to see the doctor, and many nobles'' carriages drove towards the block where the immigration office was located. The Arante Empire nobleman who was still clamoring just now, gritted his teeth and looked at the Ailan Hill guard in front of him, and spit on the ground bitterly: "You wait for me!" "Sir!" The soldier had a gleeful expression on his face, and he didn''t even bother to speak. However, beside the nobleman, an old man with a red sleeve hoop who had been there for a long time held his hands behind his back, and said with a successful expression: "Spitting anywhere, fine a silver coin!" "You!" As soon as the nobleman was about to have an attack, he saw the dazzling military thorn sticking to the waist of the Ailan Hill guard at the hospital entrance. He swallowed the words in his mouth and angrily pressed a silver coin into the palm of the old man''s hand: "You wait for me!" "Just like a bear, still thinking about revenge?" The guard looked at the back of the nobleman of the Arante Empire and snorted coldly: "Let''s go in line! Today, the Duke who wants me to wait Four!" "Yes!" The fine old man still carried his hands on his back, and walked slowly towards the shaded place: "Back then, I thought the Count Viscount was a great man, but now I look at it and I don''t have much skill..." The nobles who hadn''t had time to leave next to him couldn''t help but twitched their mouths, and they couldn''t help but scolded their mother that it was our Arant noble! You try to change your love of the nobles of Ellen Hill As for the one in military uniform who just went in, don''t you stand upright and salute? Chapter 112： exercise "If I were on that mountain, I would fly the white flag now." Putting down the binoculars, Wagron said to General Modler next to him. From a distant place came the muffled sound of the shaking of the earth and the mountains, which were shells hitting the earth. The 155mm caliber howitzer is really powerful compared to the 75mm caliber field gun equipped by the original army. There is a fundamental difference between the two, even in terms of sound. A full-strength artillery regiment carried out frontal fire suppression, and the destructive power could be truly felt even if it was far away. As long as there are enough shells, this kind of high-intensity shelling can really destroy the mentality of any defender. Artillery, known as the **** of war, has been ruling the battlefield from the day it was born. In the foreseeable future, artillery will still be one of the indispensable weapons of human warfare. The cannon is a man''s romance, and the caliber is the climax of a man''s romance. The 155mm cannon made the army officers participating in this exercise once again feel the shock of modern industrial weapons. All of a sudden, the uncomfortable feeling of having 100 magic **** of knowledge occupied by the navy disappeared with the tumultuous explosion in front of him. As long as they can be brought to the battlefield with these powerful weapons, there is nothing to worry about. "I heard that the Holy Demon Empire took the millimeter-caliber cannon... The power is not much less than this." Modeller returned from the front line to participate in this new weapon test exercise, and saw the new 155mm caliber howitzer, the same. It was shocking. But what he was more worried about was the new artillery that was taken away by the Holy Demon Empire. Wagron heard Modler say this, and comforted the other side: "In fact, the power is much worse, but it is better than the 105mm howitzers we have already equipped with in large numbers." Modler was still worried about his troops. If they attacked an enemy that also had artillery support, the battle might become fierce: "If we encounter such an enemy in the future, our troops may not be too comfortable." Now, they not only have to face enemies with swords, bows and crossbows, but also enemies with artillery and rifles, which makes people very uneasy. Assuming the best, the number of casualties in a war will also increase exponentially. This is definitely not good news. "Don''t worry, as long as we have larger artillery, more artillery shells, those small guns of the Holy Demon Empire, we are not our opponents!" Wagron didn''t care, or he believed his side more. Firepower advantage. He does have the proud capital. The number of 105mm howitzers has increased sharply, and the 155mm howitzers have also begun to equip troops. He has no reason to fear the 130mm howitzers exported to the Holy Demon Empire. "I hope so! I heard that the Air Force is producing brand new weapons and equipment that can attack the ground." As a lieutenant general, Modler is responsible for defense in one direction and naturally knows a lot. Recently, because of confidentiality, an Air Force wing was deployed to his jurisdiction. Looking at the planes that were training every day and hovering overhead, Modler even felt that he could go south to attack Arrant. He was originally an offensive general who paid attention to attack speed, but because Chris attached great importance to Volavo, he arranged the most famous Modler in this direction. In fact, he is very eager to get rid of all worries and conduct a southward attack at a high speed. He wants to prove himself, prove that he can play the fastest and most efficient offensive operations in the world. "I have also heard about it. It seems that your majesty thinks that attacking from the sky can sometimes save a lot of trouble." Wagron nodded when he heard this. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he naturally heard of this. Brand new tactics. The Air Force is equipped with a special ground attack unit. I heard that it is equipped with an attack aircraft called the Il-2, which has a very high ground attack efficiency. This new type of aircraft can carry many weapons similar to artillery shells and throw these ammunition onto the enemy''s head. Wagron has not seen this new tactic, because the air force''s training is highly confidential. Only a few days after this unit can be trained into an army and participate in possible battles. Modeller continued Wagrons statement and continued: Its true that I heard that an air route has been opened between Hanhai and the ferry to fly directly over the mountains. It only takes less than one morning to ship the goods to ." He looked at the battlefield in the distance with his binoculars. The troops over there representing the offensive side had already jumped out of the trenches. They were obviously ready to attack, the charge had sounded, and the soldiers had already inserted their bayonets. While watching the blue army units attacking from afar, he said: "Mortals can now fly in the sky. I really can''t think of anything else worthy of our fear." Wagron laughed twice, and took Modler''s words with incomparable determination: "We have nothing to fear, as long as... can fight for your majesty." "General! The 2nd Battalion of the Blue Army has begun to flanking the high ground, and the 1st Battalion of the Red Army, which is responsible for the defense, has surrendered its first line of defense." An officer came over, stood at attention and saluted behind the two men, and reported the exercise. Progress. "Ha, that boy Walter seems to be giving Lester a lesson. The people who came out of the 1st regiment were brought out by His Majesty himself. It seems that there is still a set." After Wagron heard this report, he was very surprised. He smiled with interest and gave his own evaluation. The red defense forces have been very calm since just now, the opponent seems to have given up a line of positions, and has no intention of wasting time on the battle for the surface position. Walter seems to have studied the theory of deep defense, and now he has come up with a layered arrangement of multiple lines of defense, so that the offensive team is trapped in the bitter battle of positional warfare. The offensive team must pay a very heavy price. "Yeah, following your Majesty''s side, you can always get some benefits more or less. Lester did not lose in this game." Modler also saw the clue, nodded and said: "The front line It is inevitable to give up the position. If it were me, I would give up too." When facing the 155mm caliber howitzer, those positions are naturally like chicken ribs. It is not impossible to insist on defense, but the price to be paid is too much. In this case, it is better to put the opponent in and fight again, at least the Red Army''s lack of large-caliber artillery is evened out a lot. "The artillery of the defense hasn''t moved yet. This has pushed up his second battalion. Lester''s tactics are somewhat reckless." Wagron shook his head, feeling that both military-level commanders A bit young, more or less have some small problems of their own. Modeller also agreed with this view, nodded and said: "Don''t tell me, now they are both military-level commanders, and when we look back to calculate this kind of regiment-level offensive and defensive warfare, they are somewhat a little bit. I''m not used to it." However, the topic of the two people quickly changed from commenting on their colleagues to feeling about the new weapon. Due to the progress of the industry, Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment have also begun to increase explosively. The troops are equipped with many new weapons, including defensive mines, company-level large-caliber mortars, and brand new general-purpose machine guns. When it comes to machine guns, Modler likes it so much: "The new machine gun is really good. I heard it is called mg-42. Your Majesty often uses such weird names, which is really unintelligible." Wagron also likes this weapon that can be used as a heavy machine gun and can also accompany soldiers'' offenses: "The name is not very good, but the new machine gun is very light, suitable for advancing with the army, and more suitable than the Maxim heavy machine gun. " As soon as this machine gun appeared, it immediately became the love of the Allan Hill Army. A large amount of demand has increased the production of this weapon, and it has almost completely replaced the Maxim heavy machine gun and has become the mainstay of infantry firepower. "Maxin heavy machine guns have now begun to be eliminated in the second line. After all, there are mg-42 machine guns. The troops are unwilling to use such heavy heavy machine guns." Some weapons began to be welcomed by the troops, and some weapons were naturally received. The neglect of the troops, the formerly dominating Maxine heavy machine gun, has now become the standard configuration of the second-line troops. In order to prevent dragons from harassing the hinterland villages, many densely populated towns Chris have arranged garrisons and equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns and other weapons, with the goal of annihilating the opponent''s dragon knight forces that infiltrated the hinterland as much as possible. Wagron felt that this kind of progress was a benefit for the Army, and he comforted him: "The earlier Maxim was not wasted. Most of it was used for homeland air defense. Now the garrison troops in some towns can also be assigned some anti-aircraft machine guns. Used for air defense." Compared with the time when the garrison was at a loss when facing the dragon knight when it went south to attack the Arante Empire, the garrison now has very powerful anti-aircraft weapons, at least equipped with a large number of heavy machine guns, which can temporarily defend against the air. Up. Most of the current 30 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns are installed on fixed urban air defense positions, and there is really not much left for ground troops. After all, the air force is now growing, and the air defense mission of the ground forces is no longer as urgent as before. "Ha, isn''t all the air defense handed over to the Air Force? Why do you still keep so many air defense machine guns?" Modeller smiled and looked at his boss. "It''s always not that reliable to rely on others. It''s more convenient to rely on ourselves. In case their new toys don''t work well, we have to look at our anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft cannons to find the place." Wagron followed with a smile. After a while, I decided to rely on myself and not rely on others. Chapter 113： Battle of Rubber In the southern waters, on the towering coast guard wall, behind the crevices were full of armored soldiers. The officer in the lead looked at an Ailan Hill officer who was **** by the five flowers in front of him, and said with a sneer, "Although I dont know this. What can you do with little-used rubber, but your large purchases must be a profitable business. So dont blame us for sitting on the floor and raising the price. "Yeah! Yeah! Who let you Ailan Hill have so many good things, exchanged our gold coins, but want to grab our rubber cheaply, go dream!" "We have given you enough gold coins! You greedy villains! Treachery! Swallow our gold coins and seize me!" The officer who was **** was pressed, but he was still struggling. He raised his head stubbornly, staring at the officer of the Dothan Empire in front of him, with a mocking expression on his face, and said sarcastically: "You know, let me go! Return the gold coins! Otherwise..." "Otherwise? What can you do? You only have a few broken ships, and can you still attack my fortress guarded by three thousand people?" The guard drew his sword and pointed at the officer of Ailan Hill: "I am here. I will kill you to sacrifice the flag! I want to see if your general Lawnes has the courage to avenge you!" "Puff!" The long sword sank into the snow-white uniform. The officer of Ailan Hill smiled, spitting out blood and shouted: "Long live Ailan Hill! Wait for me to be buried! Let me be buried! " When the guard drew out the long sword, the officer Ailan Hill in front of him who had entered the city to negotiate was no longer alive. He stood at the crenellation with a long sword with blood, looked at the sailing boat on the sea not far away, sneered and said: "Fire, let them taste it!" The ballista at the head of the city fired a powerful crossbow with a bang, and the huge crossbow bolt, which looked like a knight''s lance, flew toward the sea, slamming into the water and aroused a white spray. The opponent seemed to be outside the range of the ballista, cruising back and forth as if waiting for something. "Call me! Tell them that we have killed all those who went ashore to purchase rubber! Let them pay double the gold coins, or you can get out of here!" The guard ordered his soldiers. As a result, the Dothan Empire soldiers standing on the head of the city began to yell at the sea. They yelled and laughed, mocking the three small warships that seemed to have little power in the distance. Sitting on a wooden box, General Lawnes, bare-chested, pressed the long knife around his waist, bit a fruit that was a bit wilted, frowned and asked the adjutant next to him: "Listen clearly what they are calling. No?" "Listen clearly." The adjutant replied, pressing his anger in his heart, standing with his chin held high beside Lawnes. "Hold the **** battle flag!" Lawnes shouted out the navy''s traditional command, then stood up, walked to the railing of the ship''s side, and took another bite of the apple and said: "Don''t take prisoners!" "Hang the **** battle flag!" The first officer gave the order of revenge loudly, and then a huge red battle flag was raised behind the black golden eagle banner amidst the shouts of the sailors. On another battleship, the captain in a snow-white navy uniform withdrew his gaze from the blood flag raised by the battleship in the distance, and looked at his first mate with his back on his back. He spoke with a grim expression and commanded in a hoarse voice. : "Go! Don''t be captive!" The gun windows of the third battleship opened one after another, and one cannon filled with shells revealed their muzzles. Just above these muzzles, a huge blood-colored battle flag was flying in the wind. "Boom!" Amidst the ridicule, the cannon began to speak. The cannonball screamed and slammed into the heavy city wall, and the explosion set off a wave of air. Black smoke rose into the sky, and the huge stones on the city wall cracked, making a cracking sound. The laughter stopped abruptly, replaced by a sound of a cannon, and a burst of explosions. The city wall shattered and collapsed in the thick smoke, and dozens of cannons on this side still didn''t mean to stop and rest. The three warships lined up in a straight line, cruising from one side to the other, and then turned the bow, aiming the cannon on the other side at the dilapidated city wall. Immediately after that, another round of fierce shelling began, and black smoke enveloped the fortress wall, blocking everyone''s sight. I can''t see if there are any living people on the top of the city, but Lawnes doesn''t mean to order it to stop at all. The shells flew to the top of the city like no money, blasting the towering city wall into a collapsing soil slope. "I only hit half of the cannonballs, this group of **** have no sound?" Lowering the binoculars in his hand, Lawnes sneered, revealing extremely white teeth: "Put the sampan! Land! Toast without eating." , Then don''t eat anything!" More than 300 soldiers walked onto the beach amidst the sound of artillery. Lawnes drew the long knife from his waist and pointed at the already ruined fortress: "For Ailan Hill! Long live Your Majesty Chris! The army advances! Kill!" "Long live Your Majesty Chris! Kill!" Several first officers also took out the sabers from their waists and pointed to the front with a loud command. In the sound of these commands, all the soldiers drew their bayonets from their waists and inserted them under the muzzle of their rifles. The swaying army thorns were reflected by a swaying sunlight. "Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow!" The army boots with dried sweat on the edges stepped on the beach, making a creaking sound. Accompanied by this sound, three hundred bright bayonets rushed into the ruins where there was still heavy smoke. "Help!" A **** Dothan soldier with only half of his body exposed out of the rubble, struggling to plead for the coming Ailan Hill navy soldier. The answer to him was a long military thorn that pierced his chest against the sun, and the blood troughs on three sides released hot blood, accompanied by a slight chuckle that pierced the skin. "Ah..." Not knowing whether it was remorse or unwillingness, the soldier let out a scream, then closed his mouth. Countless army boots stepped on his body and swarmed into the city wall. "Let me go! Let me go!" A Dothan soldier curled up in the corner knelt on the ground begging to pass by his Ailan Hill soldier, and then was pierced by the three armies at the same time. After struggling twice, he knelt down on the ground and died. After the last bayonet was extracted from the corpse, his corpse fell in that direction with the force of the bayonet. Next to him, corpses in the same armor as him lay all over. "I''m fighting with you!" A soldier rushed out of the black smoke with a long sword, shouting hoarsely with blood on his face. Then he was hit by a bullet through his chest and fell to his knees with a gunshot. He touched the hole in his chest with his hand, as if to find an explanation. However, he just raised his head, and was hit in the head with a rifle **** by an Ellen Hill soldier passing by, and fell down, and there was no more sound. The fortress guard who had broken his arm was surrounded by the few remaining pros, and screamed hysterically in the face of the dense bayonet surrounding him. While screaming, he used the long sword in his hand to sweep the thorns that were close to him, making a clinking noise. "I am the defender of the Dothan Empire! You dare to kill me, that is to fight the Dothan Empire! You dare not kill me! Hahahaha! You dare not kill me!" This poor man who has gone mad is yelling hysterically, his voice is so annoying: "You let me go! Let me go! My father is the governor of the Dothan Empire! My family is..." "Would you like to hear him yelling here?" Lawnes, who walked over with his sword and ears, asked the soldiers with bayonets beside him: "If you don''t want to listen, why are you standing here? Waiting for dinner?" "I want to apply for noble protection! You can''t do this to me! I surrendered! I surrendered! Can''t I pay for the lives of those people if I was wrong? I will pay for the lives of those people! I will give it to the more desperate generals!" He tore his throat and shouted while holding his wound. "Bah!" A young soldier shot through the head of the guard, and then a dense burst of gunfire sounded. The guard and his entourage were beaten into sieves, gathered in a pile and died, becoming a pool of flesh and blood. "Go, find all the people in the city!" Lawnes looked at the corpses of the Dothan Empire soldiers lying on the ground and coldly ordered: "If you don''t come, you will be executed!" Soon, he saw a nervous civilian in the square, wondering what his fate was like. Lawnes stood on the balcony of the building on the side of the square, looking at these densely packed old and young, and said: "I came here originally to trade. I brought gold coins and wanted to buy your useless rubber... ...But your castle lord ghost is obsessed with his mind, and the person who killed me wanted to swallow my gold coins, but I have killed him now. "You can hate me, it''s okay, I don''t care! But I keep you, so that when I come next time, there is still rubber to collect!" Lawnes said here, paused: "You can go, but I''ll let people pass a message to that **** emperor of the Dothan Empire." "What I want to tell him is very simple. Next time I come, I will take more boats! Either let me leave with a rubber filled, or I leave with a head filled with heads! You, Dothan, choose yourself!" Ensi left the balcony, leaving behind the crying desperate people on the square. "We''ll set sail after it''s filled with rubber!" After Lawnes walked out of the balcony, looking at the chief mates waiting for his orders in the house, he ordered: "Time is precious! Gentlemen! One more trip, we can give Your Majesty prepare more rubber! Ailan Hill, can wait to use these things!" Chapter 114： Carrying mountain Standing on a high ground, watching his giant horse cavalry densely pass by not far from under his feet, the commander of the cavalry turned his head and asked the chief consul next to him: "Consultant Bakaroff made these. Things... can they work?" The Grand Archon was riding on his huge horse, smiling and replied: "I have seen the test, this weapon is very scary. It is no exaggeration to say that the fire magic is used to the extreme." "Everyone knows the theory. Relying on a short period of burning to expand the air... but the power..." The knight commander of the giant horse cavalry still said with some worry: "It''s better to be careful..." Hearing what his subordinates said, the chief consul laughed and said, "I can assure you! The power is so powerful that you can hardly imagine it, otherwise the parliament will not be able to purchase the entire production line in one go, and even buy it directly. The finished product of 200 artillery pieces." He paused, and continued to explain: "Otherwise, how could I prepare for this war in such a hurry?" "Then let''s wait and see." The knight commander nodded, temporarily letting go of the topic. "Let the mountain beast move! Since the Eternal Empire has promised not to intervene in the dispute between us and the Norma Empire, let the group of wizards of the Norma Empire taste the roar of Thunder!" The official coldly issued the order to attack. "Boom! Boom!" The huge moss-covered hoof trampled on the ground, and the hill-like body slowly moved forward under the restraint of countless giant horse cavalry. As the most common transport of monsters in the magic empire, the huge body of the mountain beast is particularly eye-catching. The body shape of this monster is the same as that of an elephant, but it is bigger than the elephant. This animal does not have a long nose or pointed ivory. It relies entirely on its huge body to resist the attacks of carnivorous beasts. They are docile and easy to tame, and they have strong reproductive power. They are a kind of magic creature very suitable for tame. They have necks over five feet and a tail like a dinosaur, and they walk very calmly. The wild mountain mover is one of the favorite foods of the dragon clan, but the artificially domesticated mountain mover is the best transporter of the best magic empire. They consume a lot of money but have a huge capacity, and can easily carry heavy cargo that a dragon can''t drag. Behind these giant beasts, heavy and huge wheels slowly turned. On these wheels, there were piles of forage for feeding the mountain beasts, and boxes of ammunition boxes marked with the word Danger. The trained magic apprentices of the Holy Demon Empire pushed one 130mm caliber heavy artillery into the firing position, and their expressions were calm, not at all as if they were going to fight. Originally, these apprentices were the first cannon fodder from both sides in the war. Now they don''t have to attack the walls with magic inscriptions, which is already very fortunate. So they have no reason not to do their job well, refer to the distance setting ruler in the launch manual, and set the precise shooting parameters of these cold cannons. When they were busy, countless dragons in the sky whizzed past, entangled with the dragon knights who lifted into the sky on the opposite side. There is a sound of dragon roar in the sky, and from time to time, giant dragons spraying blood fall from the sky. The contest between magic empires is more cruel and **** than when the magic empire slaughtered the mortal empire. "I hope the idiots of the Norma Empire don''t surrender too early!" The empire''s chief consul in charge of the battle said with a sneer under his magic sword. By his side, 30 heavy artillery pieces were ready to fire. The golden shells were stuffed into the barrels by the magic apprentices. All the breech blocks were closed, only waiting for the final firing order. "Fire!" With a light wave of his hand, the chief consul of the Holy Demon Empire felt that the war had become so easy and comfortable for the first time. In the past, he would take the lead to rush into the opponent''s magical attack range, and fight with the opponent''s powerful magicians. But today, with just a light wave of his hand, the enemy can enjoy an unprecedented terrible baptism. As he gently waved his hand, the artillery beside him suddenly burst out with dazzling fire, and the huge sound of the artillery was deafening. The shells rushed out of the muzzle with a whistling, and rushed toward the opposite city with an indomitable momentum. "Boom! Boom!" With the sound of one cannon after another, the magic army of the Holy Demon Empire was like a rainbow. They watched their weapons attack the enemy''s city wall from a super long distance, and their power was even closer than them. Using magic that consumes a lot of mana is even more powerful. In their cheers, the Norma Empire city wall in the distance was shrouded in flames, and shells smashed into the city wall filled with inscriptions, blasting the magnificent inscriptions on it into powder. "Boom!" A shell hit the magical defensive barrier, and the barrier shattered all at once. The second shell directly hit the unprotected stone strip of the city wall, blasting the stone to pieces. The magicians of the Norma Empire standing on the walls were shaken by the huge shock, and the heavy magic infantry wearing gorgeous armors were also overturned to the ground, unable to stand up at all. "What is that?" Standing on the head of the Norma Empire, the Norma Empire general who was in charge of directing the war pointed at the uninterrupted cannons in the distance, and asked the adjutant around him anxiously: "That''s not magic! No magic can hit such a long distance without fluctuations!" "Boom!" Just as he was speaking, a shell exploded not far from him, and the huge impact suddenly knocked him to the ground. He barely got up and found that his ears were only buzzing, and he could no longer hear what others were yelling. The adjutant who was standing next to him just now had his body pierced by a flying gravel. His blood, full of light blue magical energy, had filled the ground nearby and penetrated into the cracks in the stone strips of the city wall. "Asshole! Let the giant horse cavalry dispatch! No more dragging! Send a signal!" After finally regaining some of his hearing, the general immediately shouted hysterically, "We can''t let them bombard our walls like this again! Quick!" "Can''t help it? Let the giant horse cavalry dispatch? Hehehehe! Hahahaha!" Inside the Saint Demon Empire''s army formation, watching the cavalry behind the opposing city start to move towards the two wings, the smile on the Grand Archon''s face became even more triumphant. Loud orders: "Let the apprentice army come forward! Today we will give each other a surprise!" "Woo..." The horns sounded one after another, and the army formation of the Holy Demon Empire began to change. Lines of magic apprentices carrying 98k rifles began to slowly move forward, topping the front of the main magician army. This uncharacteristic approach made everyone very puzzled. Then a terrible massacre began and the Holy Demon Empires rifle phalanx consumed most of the Norma Empires giant horse cavalry. Although in the end because they did not have a machine gun, the giant horse cavalry rushed into the square formed of magic apprentices, but these magic apprentices were not mortal soldiers without the power of a chicken, they also had magical attack power. The result was a melee. The phalanx of apprentices that everyone believed to be cannon fodder miraculously withstood the opponent''s attack, while the great horse cavalry of the Norma Empire, who had high hopes, were wiped out in front of the enemy cannon fodder regiment. "When you go back, remember to tell Bakaroff to buy 100 heavy machine guns. I think it is more interesting to use stronger weapons to deal with these Norma empire''s stupid people." The chief consul looked at the corpses piled up into a hill. The front line phalanx, said with a smile. He won the battle without any suspense. The overall strength of the Norma Empire and the Holy Demon Empire were originally on the same level. Now that with those howitzers, the Holy Demon Empire Magician Legion, which saves energy, can naturally gain an overwhelming advantage. After a while, the whole army pressed on, and the border fortress of the Norma Empire that the Norma Empire claimed to be unbreakable in front of the Grand Archon was about to be completely breached under his attack today! "Your Excellency, since these mortals have such powerful weapons, should we be more vigilant..." "Really be vigilant!" The Grand Archon nodded and said affirmatively: "What do you think we are doing? We are solving our worries! Once we defeat the Norma Empire, we can move from the border area. Draw more troops and go back to deal with the mortal country called Ailan Hill!" As the chief consul of the Holy Demon Empire, he naturally planned more things than others. What he has to do is to take advantage of the Norma Empire first, make up for his losses, maximize his own interests, and then look back and use the advantage he has obtained from the Norma Empire to deal with Ai Lanxi. You. He has endured that mortal kingdom for almost a year, and what he has to do now is to completely defeat Ailan Hill this summer and take the opponent''s technology to the Holy Demon Empire. "The whole army is on! We have won this battle! Take this fortress and let the Norma Empire cede nearby territory to us! Then we will return to the Holy Demon Empire! mobilize the army to flatten Ailan Hill!" "Then... Your Excellency Grand Archon, do we still want to buy those 100 machine guns?" The giant horse cavalry commander who was standing beside him cautiously asked. "Buy! Of course I want to buy! Just buy it back. The first enemy we have to deal with is to produce their Ailan Hill! Ahahahaha" The chief consul watched his troops attack the fortress. , The smile on his face was even better, laughed and said. "It''s high! It''s really high! Your lord is worthy of being an adult. This method of paralyzing the enemy is really amazing!" The knight commander raised his thumb, and said incessantly. Book Chat Group: 374198569, everyone can go there for small talk, and Dragon Spirit will also bubble up from time to time Chapter 115： Reclamation In the navy shipyard, a worker joked with his colleague while working: "The progress of the navy is really fast. The sailboat stopped when it said it stopped, and Lawnes came back and went south again. This time he took it away. After more than 30 sailing boats, I must be able to bring back more rubber." His colleague was also busy working hard, and replied without looking up, "Because I saw the rubber of three ships, the navy is proud this time. The tire factory is waiting to use rubber, many of them use steel. The project will give way to the new navy warships." This time the navy did get the attention of the people above after it came back. After all, although there are many alternatives, it is really less troublesome to own natural rubber. Therefore, the Navys enlarged meeting was held in full swing. Interestingly, the navy commander-in-chief of the naval development meeting did not attend yet again. Lawnes took his warship to the south and only rested on land for one morning. This time the number of fleets going south is very large: not only the 10 sailing ships specially made by the navy that can hit and transport things, but also three previous battleships, and 20 purely transport sailing ships that are unarmed. In order to improve the efficiency of a southward trip, Lawnes even requisitioned five large fishing boats and went south to Dothan to transport rubber together. This time, even if conservatively estimated, he would be able to plunder tens of thousands of tons of rubber from the Dothan Empire. In order to support the navy''s southward strategy of transporting rubber, Desser Gurlo and others supported the navy''s military expansion and preparation for war. In their view, as long as the navy does not want oil and too much steel, everything is negotiable. In this context, the Navy approved a crazy shipbuilding plan and decided to launch 20 all-metal multi-purpose warships at one go, and another 20 fast transport ships. In addition to 50 large transport sailing ships, 50 low-armed sailing ships put together a huge fleet that is mainly transported and supplemented by naval warfare. Of course, this is just a magnificent shipbuilding plan. Whether it can be completed or when it will be completed is still unknown, but it has fallen on the navy. The first multi-purpose warship that I could not even think of before has been in a month. Construction started before. "Yeah, look over there, the one in the dock! I heard that I can transport 1,000 tons of rubber back in one go. It is made of metal and it is big and scary!" The worker pointed his chin to the big guy in the dock in the distance. Said to his colleague. The colleague looked in the direction of his chin, and saw the huge ship that had welded more than half of its hull, lying quietly in the dock. A boiler as big as a house has been placed in the hull, and a huge chimney has been built and placed next to the hull. On this huge ship, at least hundreds of workers are busy busy, and every part has been accurately made. Is installed in its designated location. The modern steel giant ship is definitely a systematic precision engineering, including the exquisite ventilation pipelines, power line layout, fire extinguishing system, drainage self-rescue system, each of which has condensed the wisdom and exploration of countless generations. The good news is that, thanks to the help of the Magic Ball of Knowledge, the naval designers directly inherited these design experiences. They designed the first all-steel ship of Ailan Hill to be almost seamless and perfect. The brand-new warship, in fact, does not seem to have a large tonnage. This kind of warship has a full load displacement of 7,500 tons and is not a fully armored main cruiser. Knowing that this kind of warship will be eliminated, the warship Chris finally selected is a cheap alternative. The plan he came up with was a design plan for an auxiliary cruiser, which can transport personnel and supplies in peacetime, and has spacious cabins and excellent living conditions. And this kind of warship can use coal as fuel, which is very suitable for Ailan Hill. This new type of battleship is equipped with three turrets, equipped with 6 of the latest Navy 105mm caliber artillery, and is equipped with 10 30mm dual-purpose guns on the ship''s side. In this way, this kind of warship has good sea attack capabilities and strong air defense capabilities. It can be said that the only depressing thing about the maritime hegemon in the new era is that this maritime hegemony also includes freight transport. And passenger transport. The newly designed battleship was manufactured in less than 6 months. After all, this kind of transport ship is just a cargo ship in its bones. It has neither very heavy armor nor powerful large-caliber artillery, but it is still an awesome maritime overlord. The only difference from the auxiliary cruiser is that this warship is equipped with a targeting device, which allows the six main guns to attack distant targets more accurately. Therefore, in a sense, this cruiser is the first warship that can "accurately attack distant targets." This warship has 4 huge chimneys, which looks like the Titanic cruise ship. Its sideboard is very high, which also means that it has a huge tonnage and can hold a lot of things and people. After being fully loaded, it can run a terrifying speed of 35 kilometers per hour, if converted into a knot, it is about 19 knots, which is already faster than a serious high-speed sailing warship. This is under full load. If it is in combat, the speed can be increased to about 38 kilometers. Compared with the previous sailing warships, this new auxiliary cruiser can concentrate 6 105mm caliber artillery on any side, and it can shoot more accurately at long distances. Therefore, in terms of firepower, it is more powerful than a sailing ship with 10 75 guns on one side of the ship. If you count the 30 mm dual-purpose guns distributed on the sides of the ship, the combat effectiveness of this new type of warship is simply out of the table. Compared with the sailing warship, it can run at full speed under any circumstances without worrying about the wind direction. This is another huge improvement. The emergence of Ailan Hill''s first generation of steel battleships has a specific era background and mission needs. Because of the enemy''s insufficient combat power and mission limitations, Ailan Hill''s navy has full confidence in crushing the enemy on the sea. Their weapons and equipment have been stronger than the opponent for one or even several times, so they have no pressure from the opponent''s navy at all, so they focused on other aspects. Whether it is the task of procuring rubber southward or looting the other''s coastline on the vast sea, it has a long task time, requires a certain speed, and a greater endurance. At the same time, they only need moderate firepower to face those slow-moving and unarmored enemy sailing ships in naval battles. These tasks would be a waste of resources if Ailan Hill were to make a regular cruiser capable of cruising at high speeds and possessing large-caliber artillery. Analyzing from the perspective of production, if a real battleship is made, not only the precious steel but also the precious artillery capacity is wasted, and the speed of producing battleships is wasted. Under the same production time limit, almost a dozen auxiliary cruisers can be built a year, but it is estimated that only one or two regular cruisers can be launched. However, the regular warships manufactured with great effort cannot control the coastline because of their scarcity, and the regular cruisers are not very suitable for Ailan Hills southward **** transportation mission, because the superior speed and firepower of regular cruisers are in the face of sailing enemies. At that time, it is completely overflowed, and no more benefits can be obtained. At the same time, the endurance and loading capacity sacrificed by regular cruisers to install heavy armor and large-caliber artillery, as well as the living conditions of sailors, are more important when supporting long-term maritime activities. To put it more bluntly, the enemy is too weak. Using a cruiser is a complete waste. The long route makes the endurance and comfort of regular warships wasted on armor that is not available... After weighing it over and over again, Chris found that the high-speed cruise ships and auxiliary cruisers modified by merchant ships that began to appear in the late nineteenth century just met the mission requirements of Ailan Hill: this type of ship has a faster speed, usually 18-26 knots, and has a very long range. Outstanding, the radius of activity is naturally not a problem. More importantly, this type of ship has ample space and comfortable living. It can load enough supplies while allowing the crew to have enough living and activity space to facilitate long-term boring cruising. To maintain sufficient morale in the Best of all, these ships are all coal burning! They don''t need to waste precious diesel or heavy oil, they only need more coal in Ailan Hill to sail on the sea, which is very convenient and fast. More importantly, the auxiliary cruisers modified by this type of ship can serve for shipping when they are eliminated or in peacetime. They can transport a large amount of materials and personnel, and can be used as cruise ships after they are dismantled. This is very economical and practical. . After all, Ailan Hill''s technology is developing very fast, and it is absolutely commonplace to eliminate some warships. This wasteful behavior, which consumes steel and is immediately eliminated, still must be avoided for Ailan Hill, whose production capacity is still limited. "When we have more and more warships, the endless sea will become the sea of ??Ailan Hill!" The boatman who spoke first said with a smile. He has no reason not to laugh. After all, he has been working overtime every day recently, and his salary is enough to feed his whole family. This treatment was much better than his previous treatment, and it made him very satisfied: his hard work, in exchange for ample salary and bonuses, is not the happy life he had previously dreamed of. "Yes, when we have more and more ships and fill up the endless sea, we can go and see, what is on the other side of the sea?" Another boatman smiled and looked at the distant sea, and said Said with emotion every word. Chapter 116： Fuel consumption "It''s amazing! I seem to have understood this thing since I was born... how it works, how it acts, how it fights." Closed his eyes, the recruit Ryan felt everything in his mind and said to himself excitedly. Language. When he opened his eyes, he found that everything he was familiar with still existed in front of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and touched the cold iron plate that he couldn''t be more familiar with, and then issued an order: "Alright! Gentlemen! Start the engine, we try to move forward!" "Dang bang, bang..." The sound of metal rubbing sounded very noisy outside, but the people inside were wearing communication headsets, so they didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, they feel very excited, because the weapon they are driving can be said to have completely changed the Army. Yes, they are driving a tank, a tank that looks very powerful. Inside the small tank body, there are five tank soldiers who have studied for a long time. They are driving the first tank in human history and conducting various test experiments. "Steer! Turn right! Test the sensitivity of the tank! Slowly! Slowly!" Ryan allowed his driver to steer while observing the surrounding situation through the narrow periscope. For him, this is not an easy task, because the field of vision in the tank is very narrow, and he must endure this limitation of field of vision and try to figure out what is happening around him as much as possible. Soon, his tank completed its turn under the gaze of many people. The tank was moving slightly awkwardly. The 75mm short-barreled cannon equipped on it was basically the army version of the flat-fire gun used by the navy. It can fire the grenade of the Armys 75mm caliber infantry artillery, and it can also fire a special armor-piercing projectile. This armor-piercing projectile is actually a solid warhead projectile, used to strike large targets. "Cannon commander! Turn the turret! I need to aim at the target in our direction! This is a test item!" While turning, the commander Ryan looked at the record sheet of the test item and said to his gun commander. The gunner stepped on the pedal of the rotating artillery, and then the turret of the tank revolved, the motor made a nice sound, and the entire turret turned fast. The tank was still moving when the turret was turned, so in the end the gunner found that he couldn''t find the target he was looking for. "Damn it! Stop! I want to aim at the target!" The gunner yelled gloomily in the telecommunication device in the car. His shouting quickly took effect. The tank stopped, and then after a while, the gun Changcai finally found the direction where his artillery was pointing, and aimed at the distant target. "Loader! Load the armor-piercing projectile!" Commander Lane gave a loud combat command, and the loader next to him drew a cannonball from the storage rack of the cannonball and stuffed it into the barrel in front of him: "Loading finished !" "Boom!" The tank''s barrel spewed out a ball of flames, and a shell hit a fixed target about 400 meters away. It was not easy to miss. After all, the target was about the same size as a dragon. The huge penetrating power directly penetrated the stacked sandbags, and the target was directly penetrated by the shell, showing the good penetrating performance of this artillery. At any rate, it is also an improved artillery from the Navys 75mm flat-fire gun, and its power is naturally nothing to say. Through the periscope in front of him, Ryan carefully observed the target that was hit, and then said loudly: "Go ahead! We are going to the next test area! There are two test tanks waiting for us over there. Yeah!" Chris searched for a long time in Army weapons that meet the industrial level of Allan Hill, and finally decided to go directly to the M4 Sherman tank with the best overall performance. This kind of tank is not really good, but it wins from its mediocre mediocrity. The first to be eliminated were the famous German tanks in World War II: Tiger tanks and Panther tanks were completely eliminated due to manufacturing complexity, and the slightly mediocre No. 3 and No. 4 tanks were also similar because of similarities. The alternative was rejected. At least in Chris''s opinion, German tanks are basically not suitable for Ailan Hill''s current needs. On the one hand, they consume too much steel and have production capacity, and on the other hand, they are a headache because of reliability and fuel consumption. Coupled with its amazingly expensive but severely overpowered firepower, as well as disregarding the crowd but almost no opponent''s defensive ability, there is nothing that can satisfy Chris. Therefore, in the Ailan Hill Army, where both rifles and machine guns are using German weapons, the armored units were the first to exclude German tanks. When deciding to abandon German tanks, Chris also remembered the famous conclusion: The tank soldiers wanted most was indeed the tank the generals hated the most... After eliminating the German tanks, what Chris wanted was the famous T-34 tank produced by the Soviet Union. This tank can even be produced in a tractor factory, which can be said to be very in line with the needs of Ailan Hill. However, although this tank performs very well in industrial production, its performance in other aspects seems a bit dumbfounding. First of all, the most terrible thing is the poor performance of ergonomics. The driving control of the t-34 tank is very general, which can be said to be the worst among similar tanks. In addition, this tank is too much for the driver and the tanks inside. It is too narrow, which is not conducive to the long battle of the tank crew. After making some choices, Chris felt that the lack of high-height defenses nowadays is not a fatal problem, and the production and maintenance of the m4 tank is also very simple, not much worse than the famous t-34. As for firepower... Chris felt that it was already bullying the enemy to be able to push the 75mm caliber artillery to the front line. He originally wanted to directly use the 30mm caliber air defense self-propelled artillery as a tank. However, considering that it may be possible to deal with some difficult ground targets in the future, Chris decided to put this kind of tank that looks more advanced in performance as the army''s main tank. In fact, Chris really hesitated for a long time to choose t-34 or m4. He even held a weapon selection meeting for the first time, soliciting the opinions of the Army and the production department, and finally selected the target as m4. The key issue that gave him a final word is that because the radio equipment is still at an unstable level at this stage, the radio operator is still an indispensable tank configuration at present. However, most of the Soviet t-34 tanks did not have expensive radios, and they did not leave a place for the radio operator when they were designed. Therefore, the t-34 tanks have always been a 4-person vehicle group, one less electromechanical than the m4. Although it is indeed tempting to save one person, considering the importance of tanks in coordinated operations, Chris still firmly believes that tank troops must be equipped with radios to facilitate dispatch and command. Therefore, the t-34 tank, which was slightly inferior in communication, was finally unsuccessful, and Ailan Hill''s army chose the m4 tank as their "imperial cavalry." Soon new tank factories were established in Wallavo and Naaru, and the first batch of tanks produced entered the testing and army experiment phase. Because this is already a well-known and mature design in history, the so-called army test is just a cutscene. Seeing the three tanks attacking in concert in the test field, all the army generals opened their eyes wide. Since ancient times, how to solve the defense needs of soldiers has been a very important issue. Whether heavy infantry or heavy cavalry, they are all powerful arms that are born to allow soldiers to obtain defense as much as possible. However, since ancient times, humans have never been like today, stacking firepower, maneuverability and defense on one weapon, and allowing these three attributes to be balanced and better displayed. The appearance of tanks satisfies all mankind''s or army''s illusions about war: let the heavy steel plate run faster than war horses, rush into the enemy''s array, and use powerful weapons to destroy all the surrounding enemies! "This is what I want!" Wagron pointed to the tank on the battlefield, shouting with surprise on his face. He didn''t realize that his words made Chris laugh or cry, because in his memory, an acquaintance once said the same thing as Wagron. General Modler also had a keen interest in this new weapon. He felt that if such a weapon was arranged frontally to attack the opponent''s line of defense, then these steel cavalry would only need one attack to destroy any opponent. "From then on! Allan Hill''s army is invincible in the world!" Modler said, describing what he had seen and heard: "If you give me 20 tanks, I can take my 4th Army to defeat Asia. Landiks, if you give me a hundred of these tanks, I can sweep the entire Arante!" General Coria, who was sitting next to him, was even more optimistic than him. He looked at Modler who was amazed, and smiled and said, "Give me 50 cars, and I will dare to sweep Arrant!" "Don''t be kidding!" Wilkes, who was dumbfounded, dangled in front of Modler and Coria with a tank performance introduction in his hand, and said: "Your army The gasoline reserves in the Ministry are not enough for 50 vehicles to drive to Alanticus!" Recently, the military in all directions is worrying about one thing, that is, how to store more gasoline to cope with the increasing fuel consumption. Many troops have received corresponding car quotas. The powerful performance of the car makes every commander. Rejoicing, but the fuel consumption that followed caused everyone to collapse. Nowadays, if you want a reorganized military-level unit to take action, you need not only food, forage, but also ammunition... Chapter 117： Evil thoughts When it comes to fuel consumption, it''s not just the army that drinks fuel now. The real big fuel consumption is those air force units that have been equipped with hundreds of fighter jets. In order to ensure the air safety of one''s own army units, these aircrafts are required to operate together with the main army units. The terrible production speed of me-109 fighter jets was vividly reflected at this time. It took less than a year for Airan Hills air force to grow from scratch, but the number of fighter jets provided in the factory has already reached. An astonishing number of nearly a thousand. If it were not for the engine production capacity and the total amount of fuel, the current Airland Hill might have 1,300 fighter jets. At least 400 fighter airframes have been manufactured. Only when the engines are in place, they can be assembled into new fighter jets. Air combat. The good news is that because of the magic ball of knowledge of the Holy Demon Empire, Ailan Hill''s air force training speed is really rapid. After deploying so many fighters in one breath, there has been no shortage of pilots. On the one hand, its because the skills are taught, and the magic ball of knowledge is much more efficient than listening to lectures. On the other hand, it seems that the physical quality of mortals in this world is slightly stronger than that of earth civilization. It is understandable if you think about it. After all, humans on the earth only need to face tigers and lions. In this world, they have to live under the teeth of giant dragons, and humans will naturally evolve into stronger physiques. In short, in the selection of pilots, although the reduction rate is very high, there are still a large number of qualified personnel who can become Air Force pilots or air force reserve pilots through the knowledge magic ball and night school learning. In addition to air defense fighter jets in large cities, Ailan Hill has also assembled a field air force of about 200 in the south. These fighter jets must accompany the army to advance in combat. The fuel consumption is even more amazing. However, these "oil-drinking dragons" are not useless. They made Chris and Alan Hill''s senior management determined to give up part of the anti-aircraft production capacity. In this way, the saved steel and the demand for shells can be used to supplement the production of new products such as automobiles. Chris vigorously produces cars and improves the caliber of artillery, while equipping new weapons such as tanks to improve the combat effectiveness of the army. He did not produce armored vehicles because of his own considerations. On the one hand, the opponent does not have strong firepower to threaten the infantry accompanying the tank battle, so Chris feels that his army does not have such a strong demand for armored vehicles. In comparison, the army hopes to equip more trucks to improve the mobility of the army. ability. On the other hand, armored vehicles are also big fuel-consuming consumers. Before completely solving his own oil supply problem, Chris could not make his troops fully mechanized. He must control some fuel consumption so that the troops have the ability to continue fighting. If it hadn''t been for the Higgs Kingdom to open up oil exports, and willing to cooperate with Ailan Hill to increase its own oil production, Chris would not even dare to equip his troops with advanced equipment such as tanks. It is precisely because of the increase in oil production capacity on the Higgs Kingdom that Chris started mass production of the m4 medium tanks that had already prepared drawings for the factory. However, compared with airplanes, the production speed of tanks seems a bit too slow. Chris plans to form two tank battalions within two months, equipped with about 90 tanks, for testing and training. In fact, this is already a very bold development plan, because after all, the oil fields of Alanhill are still in the hands of the Higgs Kingdom. Once there is a supply problem with oil, Alanhill will inevitably suffer from a shortage of oil. In order to deal with such an extremely bad situation, Chris, Desaier and others have drawn up a secret plan of action, ready to mobilize the instructor near Seris and the 1st Army at any time to cooperate with the 2nd Army in the direction of Naaru. , Launched a pincer offensive at the fastest speed, occupying the entire Higgs Kingdom. It is conceivable that, in order to ensure its own oil supply, Ailan Hill will not hesitate to directly put the most important instructor and the two armed forces with the oldest qualifications, the most complete equipment and the strongest combat effectiveness, 1 and 2. This has already shown Its emphasis on oil supply. You know, even for the seemingly more powerful Arante Empire, Ailan Hill only deployed the 4th Army and the 6th Army on the front line. The 5th Army led by Bourgeois, deployed in Fallen Dragon City, actually assumed a defensive task. Ryan, who was sitting in the tank, did not know that he had attracted the attention of countless famous generals. He was commanding his tank, merging with two other tanks, and concealing the fighting state of cooperating with the charge through radio coordination. The three tanks formed a triangular offensive formation in front and two back. The tracks ran over the slightly soft soil and quickly rushed up the hillside. They broke a row of fences and ran over some potholes, showing that they were better than the cavalry. Strong off-road ability. This is also the most proud part of tanks. They can persist in fighting in many environments, but they are not as delicate as cavalry. As long as they are properly maintained and provided with sufficient fuel, these steel behemoths can continue to attack and hit the end of the world. Including the machine gun on the tank turret, a tank must be equipped with more than three machine guns. These machine guns give the tank a simple anti-air defense capability and make the tank a mobile fortress for killing enemy soldiers. If necessary, when the artillery attack is not required, the commander, the gunner or even the electromechanical personnel can use machine guns to attack the enemy''s infantry, and because of the condescending relationship, such an attack is more effective. Under everyone''s gaze, these tanks attacked the high ground and won the demonstration and experiment of this exercise. Seeing these tanks turned around and drove down the hillside, and finally stopped in front of the viewing stand, all the officers stood up and applauded the tank soldiers. They really like this new weapon. Unlike the truck that is responsible for transportation, this new weapon that faces the enemy is more likely to drive the soldiers crazy. This is also the reason why there were so many models of tanks in World War II, but few people remember the specific models of trucks. "Crack!" opened the hatch on top of his head, and Ryan, who was half of his body out of the turret, stood and saluted the officers on the stand. Next to him, the gunner who also showed his head also placed his palm next to his temple with a look of excitement. Only the unlucky loader couldn''t stick his head out, but he could relax and rest freely, and he didn''t need to stand upright to accept the inspection of the generals in the distance. The three tanks were parked side by side and parked in front of all the generals at close range. It was really a very oppressive scene: in this era, it is not a derogatory term to describe tanks as tall and mighty, thank you The somewhat dull height of Ulman Tank was by no means a disadvantage in the eyes of Wagron and others. After all, there is no concept of bombed area yet. In the traditional sense, commanders all hope that their troops have a better momentum. As for the idea of ??hiding themselves, it is still an unfamiliar concept. Therefore, Chris chose the m4 tank, which is taller and more comfortable with the internal space. Everyone did not object to it, and even felt a little relieved: the low and poor-looking t-34 tank, of course it would be better to give up... "Very good! Your performance today is very good! I know that you have formed the first tank training company! The future of the army depends on you!" Wagron walked to the front of the tank and stroked the cold and thick body with his hand. The steel plate, praised with satisfaction. He really likes such a heavy feeling. For him, being able to run a 50 mm thick welded steel plate at a cross-country speed of 20 kilometers per hour is definitely a thing to celebrate. The weapon in front of us called the tank is stronger than the cavalry: it has a faster attack speed than the infantry, and its firepower is equal to that of the artillery, and its defense is even more terrifying than ever! If this thing is not to drink oil but to eat grass, Wagron even wants to equip 1,000 such weapons! Unfortunately, he also saw the weapon performance introduction sent to his hand. This tank can only run 180 kilometers with full fuel. Although the distance is still very good, the distance in actual combat is not satisfactory. . The good news, however, is that so far, the Army has not found an enemy weapon that can stop the advancement of this weapon. So on the book, the driving distance of more than 100 kilometers is almost the actual pushing distance of the attack. Looking at it this way, it can be tolerated as much as possible. "I''m looking forward to the performance of the tanks in the future!" The second modeler who walked past these tanks still had an excited expression. Although the fuel consumption matter made him temporarily dismiss the idea of ??deploying a large number of tanks, he still believed that The Army will equip more tanks for combat use in the future. He is not alone in thinking this way. Army generals all believe that this kind of weapon can change the mode of combat in the future. At least for now, it seems that tank propulsion is accompanied by truck transport, and the advancing distance in one day has been expanded from 30-50 kilometers to the terrible 50-100 kilometers. From the perspective of time, it is possible to save more resources. Although fuel consumption is higher, but food ammunition and even casualties may be reduced, which makes people feel that the investment in gasoline is worthwhile. However, what makes people laugh and cry is that watching the tanks in front of them, the senior army generals, more than one person''s heart, an evil thought came out: "Is it right? Find some time to annex the Higgs Empire. a little better?" Chapter 118： Payment As a soldier, of course, he hopes to make meritorious deeds to open up territory for the country, so it is not surprising that they have moved with such evil thoughts. If an army is not thinking about defeating the enemy, then it is really dangerous. But in fact, in Ailan Hill, it''s not just the military bosses and countless businessmen who have been moved by evil thoughts are complaining that their products are not selling well, even if they are actually working overtime to produce. Everyone knows that once a war starts, the total amount of products the country needs will be more, and they will make money faster. Under such preconditions, no one does not expect a new war to come. Newspapers, as a brand-new way of spreading news of Allan Hill, have begun to gain roots in the hearts of the people. The biggest newspaper magnate, the Allan Hill Daily, is advocating the benefits of war for the entire empire on the front page every day. In the eyes of those who propagate war, war is a cure for all diseases. As long as the empire chooses to expand abroad, all internal contradictions can be resolved. As long as one victory is followed by one victory, Ailan Hill can definitely hit the end of the world. "War! The capital of Ararat is close at hand, let the Arante Empire become history! We can hit the Fallen River in one breath, we can hit the Southern Mountains in one breath, and we can hit the Dothan Empire in one breath. go with!" "Do you know how many iron ore mines are in Arrant? Do you know that they also have oil? One war, we can solve many problems!" "Still worrying about the rubber rationing system? Are you still worried that you can''t produce more products? As long as our army enters the Dothan Empire, there will be as much rubber as we need!" It''s hard to imagine how people feel like watching the shouts promoted in these daily newspapers every day. Everyone is looking forward to raising wages, and everyone is looking forward to the country''s acquisition of more strategic resources to build Alan Hill better. It is true that Ailan Hill has also become better. A railway connecting the Hanhai and the ferry has been built here. The whole country has established a radio communication network. The price of telegraphs has become close to the people. The people travel far away from their homes to other cities. Work has also become a routine thing. The port of Ferry City is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more ships are anchored there. Ships return to the port almost every day, bringing large amounts of rubber and oil. The Dothan Empire also produces kerosene, but their output is not much. However, even if there was only a small amount of kerosene, it was raided by General Lawnes, stored and transported to Ailan Hill. Although it has no land border with Ailan Hill, the brutality of the lovely Lan Hill has spread far and wide in the Dothan Empire. On the third day when the tank started mass production, Chris welcomed a familiar guest in his office, the special envoy from the Holy Demon Empire, Mr. Bakaroff, the Archon of the Eastern Province. The other party didnt say any greetings when they met, and directly listed the list of their purchases this time. There was a large list of weapons and equipment that the Holy Demon Empire wanted to purchase, as well as the equipment to produce these weapons and equipment... "Mauser rifle production line... and you need 3 for one mouth?" Chris saw the purchase request of the first Holy Demon Empire, so he raised his head and looked at Bakaroff: "You are going to be with others. The rhythm of a full-scale war." "Indeed, we are fighting the Norma Empire. The fighting on the southern front is very tragic, so we need to replenish a lot of arms." Bakaroff did not hide the war, because the fool also knew that he purchased so many arms. , Definitely not for fun. This time, the Saint Demon Empire underestimated the confidence of the Norma Empire. The opponent seemed to have some support from the empires in the high demon area, and the number of magicians was much more than that of the Saint Demon Empire. The chief consul on the front line was caught in a bitter battle, and the two sides continued to invest their troops on the front line and remained deadlocked. Due to the huge consumption of the war, the holy demon empires hoard of Alanhir ammunition has also been exhausted, and the previously accumulated advantages have disappeared. Naturally, he can only pinch his nose and give up the idea of ??finding Alanhill trouble. , And began to purchase more arms to ensure victory on the other side of the border. After all, the Holy Demon Empire has entered the territory of the Norma Empire and gained control of several cities. This allows them to taste the sweetness of victory, and naturally they will not easily give up such a good opportunity. Such a huge arms procurement proposal could not be concealed by Bakaroff if he wanted to conceal it, so the clever governor of the Eastern Province simply said bluntly, hoping to use honesty to open the gap on Chris'' side. Chris returned his gaze to the paper that Bakaroff gave him, and continued to look down: "Rifles cost 10,000, heavy machine guns 300, 30 mm anti-aircraft guns require 200... ammunition, more ammunition. 3 million rounds..." "You also want 200 howitzers with 130mm caliber and 100,000 rounds. You also need to introduce a production line for machine guns, anti-aircraft guns, and howitzers..." Chris read sentence by sentence, reading the content to the people around him. At the conference table, the ministers on Ailan Hills side listened to the contents of this list, either with shocked expressions on their faces or with joyful faces on such a purchasing list, except for the naked swearing oath. In addition to the ambition of the Devil Empire, it also means an income beyond imagination. The Holy Demon Empire purchased tens of thousands of rifles from Ailan Hill and ordered a production line. The imported 130mm caliber howitzer is not only expensive, but also the shells are not cheap. Confidential internal documents provided by the industry department to Chris show that the profit created by a 130mm caliber howitzer exported to the Holy Demon Empire is enough to equip Ailan Hill with three 105mm caliber howitzers. If you count the income of shells, the cost of forming an artillery regiment of the Holy Demon Empire is enough for Chris to form an artillery division. What''s more, this time the Saint Demon Empire wants not only weapons, but also the equipment for producing these weapons. The prices of these equipment can''t be calculated at the cost, and they are sold at a better price. This is basically a certainty. Thing up. "You really dare to speak. This is a big order. You will have to pay a lot of money for these weapons and ammunition at the price we agreed before." Chris put down the paper in his hand and leaned back on the chair to look at Bakarov: "After all, so many weapons..." "We know the price is very expensive, so when I came here, I already brought the purchase price for this batch of weapons." Bakaroff said very easily. "Huh!" A huge fire dragon slapped its meaty wings, and used its sharp claws to buckle on the fragile walls of the city wall like gravel. The violent wind that it set off caused the soldiers above the city to stagger, and they couldn''t open their eyes to look up at this fierce monster. The soldiers who had been frightened for a long time stumbled and fled to the city. They didn''t have the courage to face such a giant beast. After all, in this mortal land, the giant dragon cannibalize people. The country will not go to war with the Holy Demon Empire for the lives of a few people. At most, it will just give some pensions hastily. Under such a premise, who would dare to stop the dragon''s flames? What''s more, this is not a problem with a giant dragon right now. A hundred dragons landed on the edge of the city. Some dragons lay on the wasteland outside the city wall, and some lay directly on the top of the city. All the domestic animals shivered under the dragon. The whole city was surrounded by the fear of death. . "Wow, wow." Accompanied by the sound of the nice armor pieces colliding with each other, the dragon knights, who radiated magical brilliance from their swords, passed through the empty streets with majestic strength. They walked straight to the magnificent palace, then crossed the outer wall of the palace without any hindrance, and walked into the palace of Alanticus with panic eyes everywhere. "My lord... my lord..." A minister of the Arrant Empire who drove out to receive the reception bowed humbly, and dared not lift his head to follow the line of dragon knights, and asked flatly, "Sudden visit... For what?" "We are here to take over the Arante Empire!" The leading knight commander walked forward without squinting, and his arm beat the white cloak behind him with the frequency of his footsteps. There are still some blood stains on his cloak, after all, he was temporarily transferred back from the southern front. He had just experienced the arduous war on the southern front and saw hundreds of dragons fighting in the sky with his own eyes. Being able to lead his subordinates to withdraw from such a terrifying battlefield to perform the mission of the mortal empire, he felt that the **** of magic was watching him. "Take it, take it?" The minister stood there in fright, unable to even take care of humility, and suddenly raised his head to look at the dragon knight team that had passed in front of him. The two dragon knights walking at the back still held a folded flag in their hands, which was dark and unreal. "On the order of the Grand Archon Maxwell! All the existing territories of the Arrant Empire belong to Allan Hill... Please abdicate the Emperor of Arrant Empire, Your Majesty Arant Hook!" Just entered the palace hall , Seeing the man on the throne, the great knight commander from the Holy Demon Empire announced loudly. "What? What nonsense are you talking about?" Emperor Hook suddenly stood up from his throne, a voice full of fear echoing in the empty hall: "Your Holy Demon Empire, don''t deceive people too much!" "Come here! Kill these guys on the spot!" The sullen-looking Prime Minister Clark suddenly shouted, and the guards that had been arranged around the hall rushed forward and surrounded the Saint Demon Empire Dragon Knights with only a few dozen people. force. Chapter 119： Weak countries without diplomacy "Huh!" exhaling a suffocating breath, the chief knight commander shook his head, and said with regret: "I know that this task can''t be completed by just explaining it casually." He drew out the long sword from his waist with a backhand "chung", expressing calmly: "To blame, blame you for being too weak, mortals... Be cleaner, don''t mess up the side of Lanhill that you brought. Wang Qi!" "Fireball!" A dragon knight behind him flicked his backhand, and a huge fireball enveloped the besieging guards of the Arrant Empire in the flames. The slightly dark palace suddenly became brighter, illuminating everyone''s cloudy eyes. "Devil Flame Sword!" A sharp fire swept across, and another guard soldier fell in a pool of blood. Their bodies were charred and pretending to be miserable, scaring the ministers around him to retreat frequently. A soldier from the Arrant Empire struck a dragon knight''s armor from the back with a sword. The dragon knight slowly turned his head, looking unharmed like a demon king, watching his opponent attacking him with a sneer. His own long sword was drawn from the body of the Arrant Empire soldier. He turned back, twisted his neck, and grabbed the opponent''s collar: "Even the magical defense on my armor can''t be broken. It''s so weak and pitiful. May you be bathed in the glory of magic in your next life," rest in peace!" After speaking, his long sword passed through the chamber of the Arante Empire Guard soldier, and cut open the opponent''s armor like a cheese, and came out from the opponent''s back. Then, he put aside the corpse and looked at the Arante Empire Guards, who were too numerous to take a step forward. "Wow, wow." Accompanied by the sound of the armors colliding with each other, the great knight held his head high and stepped up the steps with the gorgeous patterns carved step by step. At his feet are fallen corpses and twisted armor, as well as warm blood that is flowing and spreading along the pattern. Every time he went up a step, the ministers of the Arante Empire, who had all kinds of corpses around him, subconsciously retreated half a step back. These cowardly high-ranking men seemed weak when faced with absolute power. One quail. "You..." Under the steps, Prime Minister Clark, who shouldn''t have stood up, finally stood up. He trembled with his hand and pointed at the Great Knight Commander of the Holy Demon Empire on the steps, and said angrily: "We, Arante never did. I''m sorry about the Holy Demon Empire, how can you..." "He ordered the action just now? It''s a pity, kill it." Stopped on the last step, glanced at Clark, the Grand Knight commanded coldly. As soon as his words fell, the two dragon knights took their long swords and bullied them forward, and the result was Clark''s life. The once unattainable imperial prime minister, when he died, didn''t even have the courage to struggle. Seeing the strange place of Prime Minister Clark in the gorgeous robes, the Grand Knight commander retracted his gaze, raised his foot to the last step, and stood in front of Arant Hook. "I abdicated... I abdicated..." Hook, who staggered because of the throne''s obstacle, said nervously, crying. Although the ancestors left behind is valuable, but his own life seems to be more important. Hook knew that if he was not convinced, he would really die here today. What he didn''t expect was that the great knight commander standing in front of him was not willing to give him any chance. I just listened to the other party sneered and said: "It''s late, I gave you a chance..." After that, in the horrified gaze of the densely packed Guards soldiers, the great knight commander nailed King Hook to the throne with a sword, and then turned to look at everyone in Dazhong: "Go to the king of Lanhill Flag it, if anyone dares to stop, take it to feed the dragon!" "Uh...that''s how you paid?" Hearing Bakaroff mentioning the "payment" he brought, Chris looked at his confidant Desai with a dubious cry. They originally thought that the Holy Demon Empire would bleed a lot because of this, but they didn''t expect that this time they didn''t plan to be ridiculous. Have you ever bought something like this? After eating and drinking in the restaurant, he reached out and grabbed the passerby sitting beside him, stabbed him to death with a knife, then pointed to the corpse and said to the waiter: "Pay the bill, the wallet is in his pocket!" This is the total robber! Even if Chris is full of civilizations from the earth, he has never seen such shameless power politics. Even when Britain and France ceded the Sudetenland, they did not say that Czechoslovakia was directly given away... After being shocked, Chris even had a state of envy. He looked at Bakaroff and felt that this was the real charm of an old-brand empire: what is power politics? This is power politics! "Weak country, no diplomacy." Chris looked at the ministers around him with a wry smile, and said, "Since the other party has already paid, let''s see how much they have to pay." "You! Your Majesty Chris! Please don''t be so greedy! Isn''t it enough for the entire Arante Empire?" Bakaroff''s eyelids were trembling, and he leaned forward against the edge of the table and asked. "Of course it''s not enough. The Arante Empire is already fat on my lips. You push it into my mouth. It''s just a matter of effort. Do you want me to be a human being?" Chris looked at him in surprise. Karlov, it seems difficult to understand the logic of the other party. "Okay! The Holy Demon Empire decided to issue another 10,000 magic **** of knowledge!" Bakaroff suppressed his anger and offered another price. He felt that ever since he started dealing with Lanhill, his temper has been getting better every day. Where did he talk to people in such a low voice before? When encountering such a mortal, he chopped it up and fed the dragon. "50,000!" Chris stretched out his palm and bargained with Bakaroff. "Don''t deceive too much!" Bakaroff glared at him, staring at Chris as if he was about to explode at any time. "If you are too expensive, you can buy less." Desaier made a cruel knife at this moment. Bakaroff felt that if he continued to chat with the other party, he might be injured by anger. He calmed down his heart, and then continued to say: "20,000 magic **** of knowledge! This is what we can give. The limit!" Sometimes Chris feels that bargaining in this world is simply a waste of time. You say one and I say five, and you say two and I say four. In the end, everyone thinks that the number three is good, and it is a very sincere middle value. Last time, he seemed to have negotiated with Bakaroff in this way, and this time it seemed that it was the same after thinking about it, and it really felt like a cycle. So Chris smiled, ready to break this vicious circle. "Fifty thousand! I want fifty thousand!" Chris played the cards in an uneasy way with a nasty taste, and Bakaroff felt that he didn''t seem to be able to play anymore. Didn''t you say that everyone compromised and set to 3 Is this pleasant value? Why did you suddenly change lanes? "30,000! I can only give you 20,000 at most!" Bakaroff, who felt that life was dull for a while, still insisted on staying in his own way and refused to come out easily. However, his persistence still did not exchange the opponents agreement. Since Chris has made up his mind not to continue playing cards according to the road, naturally he would not agree with the number of 30,000, so he continued: "60,000! I think this The Digital Holy Demon Empire will definitely give it!" Hearing Chris suddenly speaking more and more, Bakaroff stared at him in surprise, then slapped his big hand on the table and stood up suddenly: "Your Majesty, Emperor Lanhill! I''m not talking to you. Just kidding! We are discussing cooperation! Cooperation!" "I suddenly felt that a rifle required 3 magic **** of knowledge, but now a machine gun also needs 30?" Chris calculated it carefully, as if he was calculating the total cost of the arms. "I also gave you the entire Arante Empire!" Bakaroff felt that he was about to explode. If his eyes could kill people, he would have beaten Chris into a sieve. "Look, look, what''s the excitement? I''m not counting...you want so many machinery and equipment, I didn''t ask you for money..." Chris said with a smirk. He has tanks and planes, so naturally he doesn''t put weapons like machine guns and rifles in his eyes. Now Lanhill has embarked on the road of full industrialization. Looking at the surrounding countries, even the most progressive holy demons empire is about the same as the United States in the past. Without a complete industrial reserve, without a complete accumulation of industrial technology, just getting some foreign guns and cannons to arm one''s own troops, then like the Qing Dynasty back then, it was nothing more than an alien version of the Westernization Movement, nothing at all. What an inherent threat. Thinking of this, Chris looked at each other, pressed his hand down and said: "Big deal, I will give you 10,000 more second-hand rifles. Although the accuracy is a little worse, it is still okay to use it reluctantly." "I think you are embarrassing me at all now! You are not talking about the attitude of cooperation!" Bakaroff could not calm down his anger, breathlessly said bitterly. "No way, weak countries have no diplomacy." Chris shook his head and murmured regretfully. "Puff..." Desaier, who was sitting next to him drinking water, heard the quiet muttering, and did not hold back, spraying water all over the table. He put down the water cup in embarrassment, looked at Bakaroff with a sullen face, and said apologetically, "Sorry..." Chapter 120： Pie or trap If Chris only buys weapons and does not sell production equipment, Bakaroff and the Holy Demon Empire behind him will not agree. After all, even the decaying Qing Dynasty knew to buy some equipment to reinforce it, not to mention the Holy Demon Empire, which has never been stupid. Therefore, Chris can only make a fuss about the price, and after some bargaining, Ailan Hill got another 50,000 magic **** of knowledge! With the addition of these magic **** of knowledge, plus the previous magic **** of knowledge, Chris finally made up for the talent gap, which is another step towards a healthy development for the entire Ailan Hill. Bakarov, the governor of the eastern province of the Holy Demon Empire from afar, also put forward a request to buy a car. After all, he has seen more and more new equipment in Ailan Hill along the way. It''s a pity that Chris still rejected the request of the Holy Demon Empire, claiming that this equipment has a limited amount of equipment and is absolutely not for sale. Bakaroff was not very interested in this kind of transportation, so he finally gave up. He has already seen the train, and he has personally been on a train to experience the feeling of sitting still and traveling hundreds of miles a day. It''s a pity that for the Archon Bakarov who has a dragon to travel, this slow steel behemoth obviously can''t bring more shocking feelings. So this small, powerful means of transportation did not fascinate Bakaroff too much. Although he likes Chris''s exquisite scooter very much, he is still unwilling to turn his face on Allan Hill for it. After all, the Holy Demon Empire is a magic empire with all kinds of monsters acting as transport capacity, and they don''t have that high demand for this kind of transportation that requires additional supplies of another kind of supplies. But this still made Bakaroff a little more vigilant. He thought that Alan Hill might have more advanced weapons and equipment hidden in it. In the same way, what makes Bakaroff deeply jealous is the far-reaching impact of this means of transportation on Ailan Hill: if the fuel is sufficient, Ailan Hill can indefinitely increase his transportation capacity, which is not a saint. Devil Empire is willing to see. On the other hand, when the 130mm caliber artillery was only purchased before, Ailan Hill raised questions about transportation. Because the Mortal Empire had only the option of dragging and transporting war horses at the time, Ailan Hill was only equipped with a limited weight of 75mm field infantry guns. Now that Ailanhill has better means of transportation, it is possible to equip larger-caliber artillery. Bakaroff doesnt even need to look at it. Ailanhills artillery must be equipped with 130mm guns. Cannon. In fact, he was right. At least the Ailan Hill artillery on the western front had been replaced with 105mm howitzers and equipped with some larger 155mm howitzers. Chris didnt want them to suffer from the performance of the artillery when facing the troops of the Holy Demon Empire that might advance eastward. You should know that the first and second armies deployed on the Western Front would have to compete with the Holy Demon Empire. Contend for the main force in the oil field of the Higgs Kingdom. For Ailan Hill, swallowing the entire Arante Empire is a matter of worry and happiness: Chris really wants such a large area of ??land so that he can find and discover on these lands. Ore and oil fields. But he also really hated the sudden acquisition of such a vast land: Compared with the well-built Ailan Hill, most of the territory of the Arante Empire can really be regarded as barren land. It''s not that these places are really poor, but that these places are relatively poor compared to Allan Hill. In fact, most of the territories in these places are still very rich, after all, this is the essence of the Arante Empire. However, due to problems such as the small-scale peasant economy, this place is simply a virgin land without any industrial foundation. Just like the situation before Ailan Hill, they need time to develop, and they need more support from the magic ball of knowledge. "I really want you and William to keep producing the Magic Ball of Knowledge." Chris complained to Frenzberg with a depressed mouth. No matter how much, the Magic Ball of Knowledge is still an insufficient resource for him. . "Even if the two of us don''t have to worry about the depletion of magic power now, we still can''t mass-produce the magic ball of knowledge to meet your needs, your majesty." Frenzberg looked up from the scroll and looked at Chris: " The magic ball we make in one day is not enough for you to consume in one second." As long as Chris thinks, he can indeed use one of the 50,000 Magic Balls in one day, because there are too many positions that require talents, and only those who use Magic Balls can quickly adapt to their own high-tech. post. Factories, schools, and government departments have become major users of the Magic Ball of Knowledge. Another major player is the military, especially the air force and navy. Fortunately, schools and factories have trained more second-line talents with old and new methods, otherwise these gaps are still dissatisfied. "I really want a magical territory..." Chris leaned on his chair and sighed: "It doesn''t need to be too big, just one piece will do! Then I can find some magic apprentices and the like, non-stop every day Give me mass production of the magic ball of knowledge!" "That''s a good idea, don''t you have an army? It''s not enough to invade the eastern territories of the Holy Demon Empire?" Frenzberg glanced at Chris, and said, "You will leave me a house then. Im really not used to living here." "Hehe, then we have to wait a while." Chris touched his nose and said with a smile. "Don''t laugh at the Holy Demon Empire. The combat capability of the real mage legion is much better than that of conventional combat troops like the giant horse cavalry..." Frenzberg said, "And, since you already know the existence of the eternal empire, You should know that that is the real powerful opponent." "I know! Believe me, I really know." Chris nodded and said to Frenzberg: "If it weren''t for the Eternal Empire, I wouldn''t be so anxious to improve the weaponry of my troops." Looking at the entire mortal kingdom, even including the Holy Demon Empire and the Norma Empire, which are adjacent to the mortal kingdom, the current Ailan Hill dare not say that it is safe to win, and it can definitely be said that it can be a battle. The main reason Chris continues to expand his arms and prepare for war is to make a fuss about the Eternal Empire. Since Bakaroff and Frenzberg, high-level leaders of the Holy Demon Empire, are very afraid of the eternal empire, it shows that this huge and ancient empire definitely has its tyrannical place. From Chris'' point of view, he even felt that the Holy Demon Empire or the Norma Empire would be prey that could be devoured in the future. But that eternal empire that was a little unclear, he had always been cautiously guarding it. "The magic circle I set up in the city of Seris is almost complete. In this way, the magician will trigger a reaction if he wants to enter the city, and this device at the center of the magic circle will tremble." Pointing to himself A weird metal vessel in the office, Frenzberg said: "This way, will you be able to sleep well?" "If a magician enters Serris, it will vibrate?" Chris looked at the device curiously, and touched the metal shell curiously: "You and William are not here, why doesn''t it vibrate?" "...!" Frenzberg tapped his head twice with his hands, and said in an annoyed cry of despair: "Oh my God! I forgot to set the variables for me and William! OMG! OMG! Bai! Done! I did it all in vain." Looking at Frenzberg, who was already crazy, Chris shook his head and exited the office of the great magician. It seems that in recent days, he has not been able to see the chief magic advisor of his empire... After walking out of Frenzberg''s office, Chris went to see William''s work again. This little magic apprentice, the project he is currently working on, is much more practical than Frenzberg. He is studying to enchant the cutting head to make chip metal easier, and to ensure quality, reduce wear, and achieve the level of complete mass production of standard parts. His experiments have not made much progress, as if the two civilizations, industry and magic, are inherently mutually exclusive. When he left William''s laboratory, he saw the military liaison officer who had come to send him a message. The other party handed a message to Chris, and the content on it made Chris feel better. The southern army of Airanhill swept the remnants of the Arrant Empire. General Zorn died in the battle at Tunsk. The desperate Prince Lumbak committed suicide in the palace of Atlanticus and died in a month. The inside was gone. However, in the message, Modler, which was descending south along the eastern coastline, quickly advanced to the north bank of the Fallen Abyss, only to find that the Arrant Empire defenders to the south had taken the territory south of the Fallen River that should have belonged to the Arrant Empire. All are dedicated to the Dothan Empire. Similarly, the Fifth Army under the command of Korya, who had been ordered to go south, also encountered the Dothan Empire forces that had gone north and occupied part of the land of the Arante Empire. Corea calls Chris to ask if he wants to go to war directly and annihilate the forces of the Dothan Empire. "Interesting! Really interesting!" Chris squeezed the message in his hand, pressing the pistol holster around his waist with one hand, and tapping lightly on the holster with his slender fingers. Someone brought a pillow when I was dozing off, and the pie fell from the sky just after I was hungry. Is there such a good thing in this world? Or is it true that the northward journey of the Dothan Empire was actually a trap carefully prepared for him? Chris was thinking about how to choose, and for a moment he was a little forgetful-- Three shifts, thank you brothers for your support and rewards! In addition, ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards, recommended tickets, book reviews, and favorites Chapter 121： Dadao Chaotian A meeting about whether to attack the troops of the Dothan Empire northward was soon held in Serris. Because of the visit to the experiment, the two military leaders, Wagron and Wilkes, have not left yet, so they also attended this meeting. In the meeting room, the ministers of various departments expressed their opinions, and everyone felt that the Dothan Empire northward was a complete conspiracy. Leaning on the chair, although he was a little dissatisfied with the act of pulling himself out of the laboratory, the chief magical consultant Frenzberg still spoke with an unhappy face and said: "The Dothan Empire is going north, and it is likely that someone is behind it. ! If I''m not mistaken, it''s not the Holy Demon Empire or the Norma Empire." "They only suffered a loss on the sea, so it is impossible not to know how powerful we are. Now that our fleet is going south and looting rubber on their coastline, they must know our strength." A German who understands naval movements Purcell said in agreement. "That''s weird, knowing how powerful we are, they dare to go northward to attack, this is obviously not putting us in their eyes." Minister Smith, who specializes in machinery, scratched his head and sighed with some incomprehension. "The other party may be betting." Chris calculated it and said, "Betting on our battle determination and our logistics supply capabilities!" Indeed, the logistical pressure of the Alanhill troops going south is very huge, because there are no decent roads and railways, and supporting the two troops to go south is a severe challenge to the transportation capacity of Alanhill. Modlers troops along the coastline are not bad, at least after they have taken a port, they have somewhat eased some of the pressure from logistics, but the 5th Army in Koria on the west side is because of the supply. It hurts my brain. The army needs a lot of logistics supplies to go south. In addition to food, weapons and ammunition as well as the army''s fuel consumption all need to be transported from far away near Bude. Because of time, the materials here are actually not enough to support the entire 5th Army''s southward move. Many goods still need to be transported from the core area of ??Ailan Hill. Fortunately, the railway connection allows products from Ferry City and Mayne to be quickly transferred to Bude. But after Bode, you can only rely on mules and horses for transportation. This efficiency is not generally low. The central region is better. The southernmost railway has been built to Farud, and the railway from Farud to Tunsk to Alanticus is also under construction. However, the road to the south from Wallavor is still old, and Modler''s main supplies can only be transported by livestock and manpower. "This war is really embarrassing. Although we can be invincible within our attack range, once we invade the opponent''s territory, we are immediately dragged down by our own logistics." Erkes sighed helplessly. "Isn''t it? I think if we can, we should build railways and roads for our enemies in advance, so that when we attack, we won''t be bothered by this problem." Gurlo nodded across from him. Agree. "It''s one way. I think that for the Higgs Kingdom, you can try this way." Hearing this suggestion, General Walter on one side quickly said so. In his previous simulation attack rehearsal, many times because of the opponent''s road conditions affected the supply. This caused a lot of trouble for his 1st Army to attack the Higgs Kingdom. If it can help the Higgs Kingdom to improve the road conditions, it is undoubtedly an exciting thing for him. As long as there are roads and railways, his troops can guarantee to control the Higgs oil field with the fastest advancing speed. If the situation allows, he may advance 100 kilometers a day, or even faster. "It''s useless to pull it so far now. What we are studying now is whether to counterattack the Dothan Empire on the southern front!" Wagron, as the oldest general in the army, is now the commander-in-chief and speaks majesticly. Turning the topic back to serious matters. "We have already had two main forces going south, including the garrison regiment and garrison division that were mobilized to the Arrant region. The original ample defensive strength has now been diluted by the increased land area." He paused. He continued to talk about his concerns. Wilkes opened his mouth and said: "I can''t count on the issues of ***** and old-fashionedness in the Arrant Empire, leaving aside for the time being, even loyalty has problems..." It will take time to transform those armies, and Chris has even disbanded most of the Arantan army. He doesn''t need those old troops. In front of Ailan Hill''s new army, the combat effectiveness of those old-fashioned troops with only a few numbers is agreed to be zero. "Our side has lost at least 300,000 troops, and the defense is already stretched." Wagron said worriedly. He is the commander-in-chief of the army, and he is the only one who knows what it means for the army to more than double the territory at once. The originally crowded barracks suddenly became empty, and many garrison regiments that had not been trained were pulled out to carry out hoarding tasks. "Yes! In order to fill the loopholes, the 2nd Army has been forced to transfer to Bude and fill the holes left by the 5th Army after the move." Diens said with some anxiety looking at the secret schematic diagram of the troops'' deployment. The commander of the First Army, Walter, nodded and said: "The garrison originally deployed in the southern area of ??Serris, the newly-built 9th Army, has also moved south to Naaru... In this way, in fact, our entire Elan Hill In fact, the defensive power of the country has been severely weakened." Wilkes frowned and added: "If we fight the Dothan Empire in the south, then we will mobilize more troops to go south. After all, the fragile supply line that crosses the entire Arrant region requires The troops are defensive and garrisoned, so we have to invest at least part of the troops." "Furthermore, our arms will also be transferred to the south, because if we deploy temporarily, various problems will arise. Based on past experience, our arms reserve should be placed near the Fallen River in order to support the 4th Army and The battle of the 5th Army." Gurlo, the minister in charge of the coordination, said. The commander-in-chief of the Air Force, but the least senior but the most wealthy among the three armed forces, Butoria reminded: "Fighting near the Fallen River? There is no field airport over there, and our air defense cannot be guaranteed. It is a very dangerous thing. It''s something." Although he is very young, his words still weigh heavily. The current air force is an important pillar of air defense for the army. If the air force cannot cover the battlefield, the army must be extra careful. "Yes, if we start a battle on the preset battlefields near Farud and Tunsk, we will probably spend 4 million gold coins if a war is fought." Desaier has always looked at problems from an economic perspective, so he said It is also an economic issue. He looked at several heads of the Ministry of Commerce, and saw bitter expressions on the other''s faces. After all, they had met before the meeting and found that declaring war on the Dothan Empire was not a profitable business. So he opened his mouth, emphasizing the economics of war: "But if we want to fight the Dothan Empire near the Fallen River, we have to prepare 40 million gold coins or more... This is obviously a very uneconomical thing. thing." Secretary Smith, who was sitting next to him, assured him at this time, as if he was in support of Desaier: "As long as we stay stable for a year or so, we can build the railway to the vicinity of Fallen Yuan River! That kind of warfare! It''s so much cheaper." "After calculation, if we start a war now, it will probably cost more than 47 million gold coins. No matter how we calculate it, we will have to pay for it." A deputy minister of commerce opened his mouth and gave a relatively accurate figure. He said while looking at Chris who was sitting in the first place: "Your Majesty! We can use 12.1 million gold coins to build a railway from Alanticus to the vicinity of the Fallen River, and build a railway from Bude to Fallen River. Only 9.7 million gold coins are needed." Smith also sketched out on the map, adding: "In addition to the field airport near the Fallen Yuan River, we only need to spend about 30 million gold coins to build a relatively complete Atlanta transportation line. At that time, we It saves money by hoarding supplies to the south." Desaier followed by emphasizing the importance of the economy: "It is not only saving money by hoarding materials, we can build new iron plants and factories in the south, so that the freight will be cheaper. To put it simply, one year later, We only need about 3 million gold coins to fight near Fallen River." "Furthermore, we have also built the entire Arante! By that time, our production capacity will reach ten times, or even twenty times as much as it is now..." He said, as if seeing countless gold coins, multiplying in front of his eyes. "A good calculation! Forcing us to dispatch a lot of resources to the south, tempting us to fight in our worst place." Chris nodded, sneered and said: "You can also take the opportunity to make our rear empty. " Halfway through hearing, Chris had actually made his own choice. He doesnt plan to struggle in the traps dug by the enemy, no matter who digs the trap, Dothan, the Prairie Empire, or Higgs, or the Holy Demon Empire or the Norma Empire, he doesnt care. . All he has to do is to stabilize his rhythm, accumulate his strength, and then take action at the most suitable time to destroy his opponent with a thunder strike! Therefore, he gave up his impulse, tried his best to calm his mood, and said: "Arrange the envoys to Higgs. Let''s help them repair the railways and roads! Forget about the Dothan Empire for now. We are heading towards the sky, and we will go aside!" Chapter 122： Your Majesty the Unreliable King "Look at how my clothes are dressed? Is it a bit crooked? I always feel a bit crooked and uncomfortable." Inside the magnificent palace, the huge glass window imported from Ailan Hill, Let the whole room become bright. A handsome middle-aged man looked into the mirror and arranged his dress himself. The dresses he wears are all Ailan Hill''s styles, but with a little modification in some details, his figure is really very good-looking, just as enviable and jealous as a movie star. Such a man is definitely a peerless lover in the minds of women. They are willing to lie down on the bed for such a man, and are willing to show their most charming and charming side for such a man. Standing behind the man, the princess of the Higgs Kingdom was dressed in a heroic uniform with an unhappy expression on her face, and she persuaded: "I think you are too nervous, Father!" Cape Kastner adjusted his collar again, shook his head in front of the mirror with his chin held high, and said without looking back, "Of course, of course I''m nervous! That''s the envoy from Elan Hill. Of course I feel nervous." While looking at his handsome self in the mirror, he continued, "It''s like, if I saw the envoy of the Holy Demon Empire before, I would feel nervous and uneasy!" With a sigh, Cape Luna felt that her father was really as worried about the IQ as those fans, and she said: "You really think that country can already be like the Holy Demon Empire. We must treat it with care. ?" "No! Luna! No! It is not the same as the Holy Demon Empire! That is a mortal country, that is our monument, and it is not comparable to a country like the Holy Demon Empire." Kape Castner shakes He shook his head and corrected what his daughter said. Luna couldn''t help it a bit, and questioned very uncomfortably: "You really can''t wait to give Higgs to a stranger who has never met before, even tall, short, fat and thin?" Kastner snorted, and continued to correct his daughter on his own: "I heard that he is quite tall and well-proportioned, not a fat man." "Father, I think you are really hopeless!" Luna said like a deflated ball, with another breath of pressure that suppressed her emotions. If there are people in the room at this time, the conversation between the father and daughter will be very interesting. After stopping to tidy up his clothes, His Majesty the King Capel Kastner turned his head to look at his daughter, and said solemnly: "Please have the most basic courtesy to the dragon slayer! Na! Remember the ancestral training of the Cape Family?" "Remember! I can hear the cocoon coming in my ears!" Luna grumbled reluctantly: "Any dragon slaying warrior, the descendants of Capet must be kind; all the dragon slaying emperor, descendants of Capet must serve... " "So, we should stand on Ailan Hill''s side!" Cape Castner smiled and turned back to the mirror, continuing to adjust his clothes. He looks very handsome, it can be said that he is definitely a handsome man. No wonder Luna looks so beautiful, because as long as her mother can make it through, she will not be too ugly. In fact, Luna''s mother is also a rare beauty in Higgs. When she married the King of Higgs, Cape Kastner, it also left a story about a beautiful hero. Luna, who was very reluctant to talk about the ancestral training of the Capet family, decided to divert the topic and asked about welcoming the envoy this time: "Then this time, the request of the envoy of Ailan Hill, you Are you planning to accept them all again?" She didn''t believe in any ancient legends in these ancestors, she only believed in her own philosophy: those who caused harm to the Higgs people would have to pay the price, nothing more. It''s just that her father was very concerned about the ancestral training, and even a little bit to the point of conviction. I only heard His Majesty King Kastner say: "Why not? They asked for oil. I satisfied them. Now our taxes have increased seven times." He seems to be confident in his countrys economic take-off. After more than a year, the figures on the books are really exciting: "They proposed free trade. I agree. Our income has tripled! And this number is still increasing." Luna felt that she should pour cold water on her father at this time, so she cruelly exposed the truth of Ailan Hill''s economic invasion: "But our people are about to become their people! Father!" "There is nothing wrong with this! Luna! It is not a shame to bend over to the strong. Sometimes kneeling also represents honor." In Castner''s eyes, economic strength is also a kind of strength. , Higgs fell to the strong, but he didn''t think it was a shameful thing. Luna gritted her teeth behind her father''s back: "His Majesty, the Emperor who was a little lord two years ago to Ailan Hill, kneels, represents honor?" "Trust me! That really represents honor!" Kastner smiled into the mirror, nodded and said: "Even I think, later, we don''t even have the qualifications to kneel for such a great emperor. ." "I think you are crazy! Father!" Luna seemed to be completely desperate for the world and her brain-dead father. "Child! Even though I don''t think this is necessary anymore, I still want to teach you the tricks I''ve been tired of." Castner''s tone suddenly became solemn. "Do you know when Maricha changed her name to Fallen Dragon City? That was more than a year ago!" He asked without looking back. Without waiting for Luna to answer, he said to himself: "Then, in one year, why didn''t the Holy Demon Empire destroy this city that symbolizes humiliation? Why didn''t they destroy that city as they did in the past. City, kill everyone who knows this, and then pretend that nothing happened?" "Because! They can''t do it! They are afraid of Ailan Hill, so they want to hoard their strength, study Ailan Hill, and want to figure out Allan Hill before doing it!" Castner has actually seen through it a long time ago. Thanks to the strength of Ailan Hill, this is what really made him fall to Ailan Hill. As a king, he has his own calculations and his own considerations. On the one hand, he felt that supporting the rise of the mortal empire was a very meaningful thing and worthy of his investment. On the other hand, what made him make up his mind to make this big bet was that he saw the potential of Ailan Hill. Therefore, he opened his mouth and asked with emotion continuously: "How many years did the Cape family wait? How much time was wasted? Only after waiting for such a mortal country that can make the Holy Demon Empire fear three points?" Finally, after finishing his analysis, he slowly asked the daughter behind him: "Now, you tell my father, do you still want to wait?" "But, Father! If we guess wrong, then our Capey family will become nothing...We will lose our ancestors'' territory, and even our family''s future." Luna still argued somewhat unwillingly. "Don''t be afraid! Luna! When did the Capet family be greedy for life and fear of death? We have always been the most noble bloodline among mortals, so we have to be responsible for the blood flowing in our bodies! Even if in the end we will eventually be destroyed, then we too You should face it with your head up, right?" Kastner stopped, standing generously in front of the mirror and said. As the emperor of a country, many people think that his contribution to Higgs is to give birth to a good daughter. But only those close to the core of power know that this handsome king who conceals his talent also has his own responsibility and strategy. Speaking of this, Castner smiled slyly and looked at his daughter: "What? A country that can slaughter dozens of dragons without hurting vitality, isn''t it enough for us to try?" At this time, a waiter pushed open the door, stood at the door and bent over to report: "Your Majesty! The Allanhill Mission has arrived..." "Okay! I''ll go out to meet you! Prepare the highest etiquette, we are a very hospitable country!" Castner stepped confidently and walked outside the door. Luna frowned, pressed her long sword, and gave it to her father''s back. A few minutes later, His Majesty King Cape Kastner, who was sitting on the throne, yawned listlessly, listening to the Alanhill envoy reading aloud requesting the Higgs Kingdom to allow the Alanhill merchants to raise funds to build a railway road. Content of the treaty. The relationship between the two countries has been maintained fairly well, especially after Higgs liberalized investment in oil production. He was absent-minded, calming his angry daughter Luna with his eyes, and suddenly interrupted the special envoy Ailan Hill: "Okay, don''t read it! I know what you mean, it''s so boring!" After finishing speaking, looking at the a little embarrassing special envoy of Ailanhill, the handsome and a little embarrassing emperor stood up, walked to the special envoy of Ailanhill, and took the treaty. After flipping it casually, he handed the agreement to the attendant next to him, and said: "Seal the national seal. I agree to all the above. Isn''t it just building railways and roads? Up!" In the embarrassing expressions of the special envoy of Elan Hill and his entourage, His Majesty King Cape Kastner asked a question that made everyone in the whole hall even more embarrassed: "I plan to Marry your daughter, Princess Cape Luna, to His Majesty Chris, the Emperor of Ellenhill... Do you think, how should I write the national letter? Chapter 123： public opinion There are many embarrassing things in the world, but Chris feels that what he faces is one of the most embarrassing things. Some people think, "I treat you as a brother, but you want to sleep with me" is more embarrassing, but the situation he is facing now is: "I''m thinking about copying your home, but you want to be my home. Mistress..." To prepare for the Higgs Kingdom, Chris deployed two main forces on the Western Front. These forces are equipped with the most advanced trucks produced by Ailan Hill, the largest artillery, the most elite soldiers, and even And the most powerful tank... His general has already drawn up a complete attack plan to attack the Higgs Kingdom. There are previews and estimates for how many people will be killed in which city to attack by that path. They even assumed the Higgs royal family''s resistance method and escape route, and they waited for the emperor''s order to execute according to the plan. The entire Ailan Hill is planning to attack Higgs, because attacking Higgs is undoubtedly a more profitable "business" than the southern Dothan Empire. Even this time the special envoy to the Higgs Kingdom held a negotiation treaty to prepare for this grand invasion. As a result, the other party actually tied the whole country to his daughter, and directly sent the lingering Chinese cabbage to Chris. If he didn''t do it, he would have a happy event and a funeral, and the people would be disappointed. Is there still such a high-sounding reason to take a wife in this world? The answer is no. This world once again proved with facts how terrifying a king is if he becomes shameless. Facing the two powerful nations of the Holy Demon Empire and Ailan Hill, Cape Castena used a magnificent decision to establish himself in an invincible position. He didn''t even have to make a choice, so he completely reversed the situation. Taking a step back, if His Majesty the Emperor of Ailan Hill rejects such a request, he will obviously not attack Higgs in a short time. Any country that needs a bit more face cannot be rejected by the other party "taking the country as the country." After the marriage proposal of "dowry", turn it over and fight an unnecessary war. Furthermore, the Capet family has changed from a royal family to a mortal kingdom. The royal family members of the greatest empire in the mortal kingdom are just around the corner. The glory of the ancestors is in the sky, and the prosperity and wealth are in the future...cough cough, although I would rather not Being a phoenix tail is definitely not a loss-making business if it evolves from a chicken head to a phoenix neck? Things were so bizarre that the special envoy of Ailan Hill rushed back to Seris to report the bad news to His Majesty the Emperor. His Majesty the Emperor of the Higgs Kingdom came back with hundreds of cavalry. His Majesty the King seemed to have a positive attitude similar to persistence on this matter. He even went to Elan Hill to urge the marriage as a father-in-law, regardless of the reservations of his daughter. What made Chris crash even more was that the shameless King Higgs, along with his cavalry, spread rumors that the most beautiful princess of the Higgs Kingdom was about to marry Emperor Ailan Hill. The Zhuge taste of "Uncle Wang entered Dongwu" This made Chris who came through him laugh and cry. He really wanted to meet this "presumably father-in-law" adult who has the potential of being a traveler, and asked him if he had brought three kits with him, and he would take them apart when necessary. Why use the term "quasi-father-in-law"? Because when he knew that his emperor''s charm was so great that the neighboring countries were ready to vote from the whole country, Chris found that he almost had no other choice. His people rejoiced and believed that this situation of letting others surrender without war was a concrete manifestation of Alan Silverds widespread popularity. They regarded this kind of thing as the great glory of Ailan Hill, praising their great emperor who was awe-inspiring to the world. The army is also extremely happy. They are desperately preparing for an offensive plan. What has always been worried is that they will not be able to take down these strategically significant energy bases before the Higgs Kingdom destroys the oil fields. Its okay now. These things were sent as dowry. From the perspective of Wagron and other military leaders, as long as the princess has a somewhat human appearance to look forward to, it doesnt count as if she could only marry home and tie it to a pillar Too bad... The big businessmen in the business sector and taxation sector are even more crazy. They do countless things. Don''t they just want to get more benefits through a war? Now there is a benefit without having to fight, and the cost saved is more than tens of millions? As a result, their profits will be higher, their wealth will grow faster, their factories can open more, their workers can recruit more, and their products can sell better... If you can get so many benefits by marrying a daughter, they would have married a long time ago. Not to mention marrying a daughter, even if the emperor likes their son, they will dress up their son and send it out. Don''t say that His Majesty likes their sons, even if His Majesty likes themselves, they will... Forget it, don''t dream, there is no such good thing in the world... In fact, they have already sent it off. They have hosted countless banquets, and sold their daughters, nieces, older sisters, younger sisters, and wives to His Majesty the Emperor overtly and secretly. They also sold their sons, brothers, and brothers to His Majesty the Emperor. they themselves If they had a good deck of cards like Cape Castner in their hands, they would have done it a long time ago... Really, they are so popular. Wait, I heard that King Castner was widowed and handsome in his early years. Chic, although my own woman can''t be a queen, she seems to be the emperor''s mother-in-law... As soon as he heard the news, a newspaper magnate went down to his emperor: "Let the newspaper preach this marriage! His Majesty is naturally a wise king, and of course the princess of Higgs is also a wise man. Beautiful woman! A perfect match is born!" In another dim room, an old voice sounded: "Tell this thing out! Be fast! The Higgs Kingdom is full of sincerity this time, and rejecting such an honest, brave, courteous and friendly person is simply the best in the world. Cruel things!" In a magnificent villa on the outskirts of Serris, a wise man put down his wine glass: "How can this be done? These people are simply holding the will of the emperor! We are not going to participate in such dangerous things... Butler, get ready A generous gift, your majesty''s wedding can''t be a trifling matter!" "Daughter, daughter! Let''s not marry the emperor this time! Come with me, let''s visit King Higgs. Although he is a bit older, I heard that he is quite handsome... You think I don''t want to go! If he can see your father and me, this old bone of mine would take off my pants early?" In a woman''s boudoir, a voice explained hurriedly... Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Chris looked up at Desaier in front of him helplessly, and wanted to squeeze out a question he knew the answer to. Before he could speak, Desaier shook his head slowly, and answered first: "I guess not! Your Majesty the Emperor!" "No, I haven''t asked yet!" Chris looked at each other dumbfoundingly, with aggrieved faces all over his face. "I know what you want to ask, you can''t help but marry, Your Majesty." Desaier was still acting like an official business. "Do I, as an emperor, can''t even be the master of my life''s major events?" Chris felt that this result was a bit unacceptable: he had already struggled to become an emperor, and as a result, he could not be the master of his own marriage. Then the emperor was too aggrieved. Looking around, which traverser is so incompetent? Those earth souls flying to other worlds are all tough guys who imagined that "I am in charge of my turf." How come it is their turn to be so pitiful? If you are the protagonist of a novel, who would look at such a shame? What should I do if I subscribe? Is the author alive? He felt that even if it was for his protagonist status, even if it was for the author, he should at least fight and show his desire and perseverance to control his own destiny. "Your Majesty, it''s just for you to marry a princess, not for a female dragon. What are you going to do with a look of death..." By the side of Desser, the veteran Diens followed and persuaded. . "Yes, your majesty, just marry a princess...in the future, if you see a woman you really like, then marry again..." Strider, who is in charge of diplomacy, also felt that the emperor should be sympathetic to his subordinates and use his own The body contributes to the victory of diplomacy. "Can I marry again?" Chris felt that this was almost one of the best news he had heard today...Cough cough, I want to be crooked, I want to crooked, I am a gentleman, and this is definitely not the time for myths. ! "Of course, of course!" Desaier didn''t want to let Chris off on this, and nodded and said: "Theoretically, there is no limit to how many you marry. Even if you really like men..." "If I really like men, I would be the first one to put you to sleep first!" Chris looked at Dessell, who was like a small recipient, with a disgusting grin and yelled, "I like women! I like women! She is a beautiful woman! There is no doubt about that! Whoever doubts I will cut off the head!" In fact, this world is still relatively open to men who like men. Many emperors are good at such things, and it is only a post-dinner talk, and it is not a scandal. The problem is that Chris really likes women. Even if he doesn''t find a woman to start, he is more looking forward to female elves, female succubus... even female undead... Well, forget it, let''s forget the last one... Chapter 124： rain "Long live your Majesty, Emperor Ailanhill! Welcome Emperor Ailanhill to rule Higgs!" On both sides of the street, there were countless civilians from the Higgs Kingdom. They waved their bouquets to the army passing by. There are colored cloths, and it looks like a cup of glutinous rice glutinous rice greets the king. In front of them, rows of black 42 helmets swayed slightly with their footsteps under the sun, and rows of soldiers carrying Mauser rifles were walking on the streets of the Higgs Kingdom. On the premise of not encountering any resistance, the Second Army crossed the border between Ailanhill and Higgs on the last day of the first year of Ailanhill, and entered fully armed to the planned "Hireland". Gus Petroleum Production Area". The magical car drove between the soldiers on both sides, and the soldier sitting on the truck was holding the latest stg-44 assault rifle in his arms, with his chin held up, overlooking the crowds on both sides of the streets amid the majestic sound of military music. This new weapon has only just been developed, and it is basically still in the stage of secret equipment. Because of the emergence of tanks, individual automatic weapons have finally begun to move closer to automation. Range is no longer an emphasized advantage, and firepower density begins to become important as the number of artillery increases. After all, there were no tanks to accompany infantry in combat before. At that time, the range of weapons often determined the outcome of a war. With a longer range, the enemy can be destroyed in a safer position. This is the basis for the design of a single-shot long-range rifle. Now, with the proliferation of mortars, tanks and even light machine guns, the ability to deliver firepower at long distances has been greatly enhanced. Under this major premise, as in World War II, individual automatic weapons began to come into play. So Chris made some familiar trade-offs, and finally felt that he should skip the familiar weapon equipment ak47, and go directly to the more mature and matching weapon in the future. In fact, ak is very good, in fact it is very good, it is cheap and affordable and easy to mass produce equipment, just make it, you can equip the troops in large quantities, and quickly form a powerful combat force. However, there seems to be some problems in the initial selection of Ailan Hill. Mauser rifles and g-42 machine guns use 7.92 mm caliber ammunition, so the ammunition stockpiled in Ailan Hill Kingdom is basically 7.92 mm caliber. Therefore, a large number of machines for producing ammunition are all 7.92 mm caliber standards, and the temporary modification to 7.62 mm caliber seems a bit too reluctant. After some consideration, Chris still feels that in the choice of assault rifle, continue the previous choice and honestly follow the path of stg-44. Then, after maturity, he felt that he could equip the troops with a more excellent assault rifle like 5, which could be used forever. As for the ak47, which cannot be matched with a large number of accessories, he decided to reluctantly cut his love... Of course, in fact, this kind of grief that has passed by with classic weapons, Chris can fully feel that he really likes ak47, and even feels that he should equip this kind of weapon, and then transition to 4 is too late. However, the continuity of the ammunition system forced him to make compromises and give up many weapons that looked very good: the American Garland rifle was also very classic, but he had to give up likewise. In addition, Thomson submachine guns, Bobosha submachine guns, these very classic submachine gun weapons in World War II, also disappeared in the long river of history with the appearance of the stg-44 assault rifle. Chriss personal guards have all used stg-44 assault rifles. They never felt that their weapons were overpowered. Instead, they felt that a more powerful assault rifle was more suitable than a submachine gun for a powerful magician. . Countless cars hauled 75mm cannons through the city, and the soldiers sang loudly as Kai Ge was slowly moving forward. On top of his head are petals that keep falling, and black king flags are flying in the wind everywhere. Many years later, people still talked about this huge city entrance ceremony. No one thought that the Higgs Kingdom, which had long been infiltrated by the economy in every corner, would give up everything so cleanly. Everyone is welcoming the reign of Alan Hill, after all, the rule of Alan Hill is almost synonymous with wealth and power in this era. On the day Allan Hill''s army entered Higgs, prices in the Higgs area dropped by about one-tenth. "Ilan Hill! You are a great country! Ilan Hill! You are my mother!" A little boy followed the grenadiers step by step, and he sang the Alan Hill region praising himself. National songs, childish voices make people around them laugh with good intentions. And outside the city, in those inaccessible wilderness, the troops of the 2nd Army are also advancing. They were ordered to rush to the frontier of Higgs and take over the frontier defense between Higgs and the Holy Demon Empire. Accompanied by these troops are vigorous war horses. Although they are trying their best to equip cars and tanks, Ailan Hill''s troops are the same as Germany during World War II. They are seriously troubled by their own production capacity. They are still a certain distance from mechanization, and many places are not as calm as they seem. And ready. "Hurry up! Let the engineers go first!" Standing at the intersection of the road, a second lieutenant who stayed to direct traffic stood on the roadbed, facing a 05mm howitzer dragged by a mule and horse in front of him. The soldier commanded loudly. Many troops are sharing this muddy path. Many troops cannot appear in the sight of the Higgs people because of the need to keep secrets: Ailan Hill has not only strong soldiers, but also unparalleled machinery! The first to pass was the newly equipped tanks of the 2nd Army. These 4 tanks stopped one by one on the side of the road, waiting for the security forces that opened in front to find out the road. These behemoths of steel, which can rampage on the battlefield without a horse, are still in absolute secrecy at this moment. In addition, following these tank units, there is the Air Force Construction Corps of Ailan Hill. They need to quickly build a front-line field airport in Higgs, and then they can let the air force fighter units that are ready to enter Higgs to improve the air defense of the oil-producing area. "We should let the Construction Corps drive over first... Damn it!" Looking at the muddy road that has been crushed by mules, horses and trucks, the ensign who directed the traffic frowned and complained. As far as he could see, cement mixing trucks, power-generating trucks, and equipment dragged by mules and horses were densely paved throughout the road, and the new equipment of the Air Force Construction Corps that did not know the name had no end in sight. Behind the crane followed a carriage full of tents and a jeep full of Air Force commanders in red uniforms, waiting boringly at the back of a supply truck filled with daily necessities and a washbasin hanging outside the door. Farther away, the truck carrying the radar antenna looked as if it was filled with a steel fence in its compartment. The trucks following this truck were piled up with cables, rolled one by one, and the discs were clearly written with expensive and careful prompts. Further behind, the old-fashioned, 30-mm anti-aircraft guns mounted on the wagon were drawn next to each other, and they were drawn by the warrior, waiting beside the tank unit. The grooms looked curiously at the tank driver who got off the car and rested, and didn''t realize that the two of them were actually the same in nature. This is already a modern force that is very close to the level of World War II, whether in terms of its weapons and equipment or the quality of its members, it is already very close to the level of the early stage of World War II. "If it weren''t for confidentiality, our speed would be twice as fast as we are now!" A passing artillery officer fanned himself with his hands while squinting his eyes and walked to the second lieutenant commanding the traffic and stopped. The dust has already made his military uniform look a bit old. After all, it is a combat unit, and it is really inferior to the soldiers who have passed through the city and are responsible for relying on them. While complaining, he looked up at the street sign, as if he wanted to know how long he would have to run around in such a pitiful state. The second lieutenant stood at attention and saluted, and while continuing to direct the traffic, he talked with the casually chatting colleague about the current situation: "Don''t mention it! The 3rd Cavalry Division that walks on the road is estimated to be in Narang." "They are serious cavalry divisions. Of course they move faster." The artillery officer watched his line of men pass in front of him, paused and then shouted loudly: "Hurry up! Go to the next intersection. Give way to the mechanized troops! Bastard! Run!" Hearing his scolding, the artillery pushed the 75mm infantry guns around them even harder. With their efforts, the horse in front finally pulled the cannon out of the deep rut and continued to move forward quickly. "Don''t rain... I pray that it won''t rain." The artillery commander looked at the deep ruts, imagined the road conditions after the rain, and prayed: "If it rains, we estimate ten. I wont be on the border until a year later." "It won''t be that long." The ensign who directed the traffic smiled and comforted: "Even if it rains, it is estimated that five years will be enough." In their laughter, the sky was still clear, and a little bit of doubt clouded. Soon the laughter of these two crows mouths stopped, and what followed was a crazy urge: Hurry up! Its going to rain! If you dont want to get in the rain, just leave me quickly! Hurry in the rain!" In summer, the rainy season for Higgs really came as soon as it was said. On the second day when Ailan Hills troops drove into Higgs, the heavy rain came as scheduled, just like the Emperor Ailan Hill who was trying on his new wedding gown. Your Majesty is in the same mood... Chapter 125： Failed strategy "Our last hope... it''s gone." Leaning on a chair, a man sighed in the dim hall. He has worked very hard to fight for a way to relieve his pressure, but who knew that the Higgs King Cape Castner made such a wild choice as a bastard, so that all his advance arrangements were in vain. The reality is sometimes so cruel, and the carefully planned strategy can only be exchanged for a sigh that people are not as good as the sky. "Your Majesty, now Ailan Hill has blocked our roads. If we don''t want to retreat at this time, we will..." A minister anxiously persuaded him. The man sitting on the throne waved his hand and said helplessly: "I know, I know... But what can I do? I can''t beat Ailan Hill. If I can do it, I won''t wait until now. Up." "In the beginning we shouldn''t have helped them..." On the other side, a minister said with emotion. Hearing what he said, the minister who had just spoken said with sarcasm: "What''s the use of talking about these at this time? If we had the power to fall into trouble, of course we would not be polite...Isn''t we incapable of that?" If Minister Strider stood here, he would definitely recognize these people he had met. Everyone standing here is a high-ranking member of the Steppe Empire, including His Majesty Emperor Nicholas Weiss. At this moment, he was scratching his head, eyes full of regret. If he had a choice, he would not let things develop to where they are today. But who would have thought that the Ailan Hill back then has become the Ailan Hill today? He formed an alliance with Ailan Hill before, in fact, to explore the reality of Ailan Hill. He wanted to know what the weakness of the various countries to the south had become, and whether he could use Ailan Hill to go south to reap his benefits. As a result, his troops lost less than 20,000 people and received more than 100,000 gold coins from Alan Hill. His soldiers saw the strength of Alan Hills soldiers, so naturally he didnt have any more. The thought of making waves. However, then the economic invasion of Ailan Hill began frantically. From the first table salt, to the complete variety of daily necessities of excellent quality, sufficient quantity and cheap price, Allanhill products immediately occupied the entire market of the prairie empire. The 100,000 gold coins he earned by going south seemed a lot, but after only a few months, they were earned by the merchants of Ailan Hill and sent back to the territory of Ailan Hill. In the end, as the emperor of the steppe empire, Nicholas Weiss could only start to use war horses and furs in exchange for the necessities of life he wanted. Now his tribe has basically become a breeder: the steppe empire provides Ailanshir with meat and furs and other necessities in exchange for Ailanshir''s industrial products. Countless tribal warriors put down their swords and became shepherds one by one. If this continues, he will not even have an army! What is even more frightening is that instead of reducing the already powerful Ailanhill grenadiers, there are more and more on the border. The Ailanhill army, which originally had only a few garrison regiments, has now increased ten times! Waiting for a few more years, this war fool knows that there is no need to fight: As long as Ailan Hills troops enter the grassland, they have long forgotten that the tribes who migrate without warriors will surrender to the feet of Emperor Ailan Hill. As submissive as the Higgs Kingdom today! So, when someone came to him to negotiate and plan to carve up Ellen Hill, he agreed without even thinking about it. He promised that as long as Ailan Hill was in the middle of the war and went to war with the Dothan Empire on the southern front, he would personally lead the cavalry of the Steppe Empire to attack the Hanhai and North County areas. However, two news soon reached the grassland: The first news was that Ailan Hill did not declare war on the Dothan Empire, but took a laissez-faire attitude toward the Dothan Empire that occupied the southern bank of the Fallen River. The second news is even more blasting: The Higgs Kingdom, which was originally going to attack Ailan Hill, turned back at this time and took refuge in Ailan Hill! Kape Kastner, the Kingdom of Higgs who knows all the conspiracies, will definitely uncover this matter, and the steppe empire will definitely be avenged by Ailan Hill... "Unexpectedly, the **** emperor of Ailan Hill didn''t go to war with the Dothan Empire in the south. Was he lucky, or did he really see through our plan?" Nicholas Weiss said through gritted teeth. "Perhaps Higgs betrayed the Holy Demon Empire long ago...they whispered!" The Prime Minister of the Prairie Empire sneered. "Now it''s too late to say anything... If we don''t take the lead, then only the army of Ailan Hill going north is waiting for us!" Another minister said desperately: "Prepare for war... We have to struggle anyway. " "It can only be so..." Nicholas Weiss, who regretted it at the beginning, sighed, nodded and said. In order to preserve his steppe empire, he had already shook hands with his former enemy, the Holy Demon Empire, but fate had teased him and made him unable to keep his country even so. This is really a kind of irony. And the behind-the-scenes man who made the Dothan Empire go north to seize the southern region of Arrant is the Holy Demon Empire that has just purchased a large number of weapons and supplies from Ailan Hill. They hoped to mobilize Ailan Hill''s main force to go south, fortunately to weaken Chris'' defense force in the north. Then the Holy Demon Empire united with the Higgs Kingdom and the Steppe Empire, flanking Ailan Hill on both sides, completely destroying the country, and dividing the fruits of victory. Even the Holy Demon Empire decided not to have any land, and only moved all the equipment of Ailan Hill. Unfortunately, this kind of abacus is good, but Higgs'' defection suddenly turned the whole plan into a joke: Without a countrys military helper, Ailan Hill has hundreds of kilometers of strategic depth. Before this battle started, it was almost defeated. Although the Ailan Hill troops on the southern front could not penetrate the Dothan Empire, they were more than enough to defend the Dothan Empire northward. Now the main force of Ailan Hill in the north has not moved south, and the defense of the northern area is naturally still fully secured. At this time, the war started rashly. It was definitely not the original rhythm of dividing Ailan Hill. The few countries that lacked coordination were all sending food to Ailan Hill. At least, now that the background is no longer the steppe empire back then, there is no certainty to break through the northern border defense line of Ailan Hill. "General!" A general rode forward, took the reins next to General Simon, and persuaded him: "Order! The war is here! We have to make our own choices!" "I know." With a sigh, the steppe empire general Simon, who was riding on his horse, looked at the dense cavalry warriors in front of him, and said gravely: "Trust me, if you can choose, I would never give such an order. ." "For the grassland!" The general next to him drew the long knife around his waist and pointed to the sky and shouted. "For the grassland!" Countless soldiers also drew out their weapons and pointed them at the sky. "Nicholas Weiss is cruel and innocent! From today I will wait for the seven tribes of the grassland to swear allegiance to Ailanhill! Give peace to the grassland and protect the grassland prosperous! Long live Ailanhill!" General Simon slowly drew his long knife and pointed She lost the sky, shouted hysterically. "Alan Hill! Alan Hill!" Countless soldiers shouted loudly, cheering from the bottom of their hearts for their new target of allegiance. Their homes are now full of grain and utensils from Ailan Hill. Their tents are all sewn with labels from Ailan Hill. The salt they consume every day comes from Ailan Hill. Their children even Read and write in Hanhai. Under such circumstances, these herders on the border have long become vines relying on Ailan Hill for survival. How can they turn their guns to killers under the big trees that they are attached to? Therefore, when they received the order from Nicholas Weiss to assemble troops and attack Ailan Hill, their first reaction was that Weiss, the emperor of the steppe, was crazy, and the second reaction was to prepare for war. The war is still going to be war, because they have to protect their happy life and fight to the end for the hard-won happy life in front of them! In just a few days, the steppe imperial tribes on the border who had abandoned their migration habits gathered their troops. 50,000 elite cavalry raised the royal flag of the Ailanhir Empire and formed the first line of defense to defend Ailanhir. Chris did not intend to embarrass the aboriginals of these steppe empires. Soon, an Ailan Hill grenadier force of more than 50,000 people marched into the steppe, past the 50,000 defiant steppe cavalry, and moved further to the north. Formed a line of defense. At this moment, Bakaroff, the special envoy of the Holy Demon Empire, once again came to Seris and asked to meet with His Majesty Emperor Chris. "This time I came here to apologize to His Majesty Chris. I just heard about the Dothan Empire..." After being blocked by the gate of the city, the consul Bakaroff said his intentions. . He heard about the merger of the Higgs Kingdom into Ailan Hill, and knew that all this had exceeded the plan of the Holy Demon Empire, so he came here to save the situation. After all, in his opinion, there is actually no deep hatred between Ailan Hill and the Holy Demon Empire, so there is nothing that cannot be resolved: As long as Ai Lanhill does not confront the Holy Demon Empire before the armistice between the Holy Demon Empire and the Norma Empire. The Devil Empire declares war, everything is easy to say. Chapter 126： Preparation for marriage and war "His Majesty Chris is currently preparing for the wedding with His Royal Highness Cape Luna, Princess of the Higgs Kingdom. I don''t have time to see you for the time being!" Sitting on the first place with a smile, Alan Hill''s Minister of Foreign Affairs Strider touched Own bald head, said to Bakaroff. "I think if he gives up the final peace efforts now, then everything will develop in a bad direction..." Bakaroff stared at Strider and threatened: "Don''t think you are really sure of winning now. Up!" "We have never thought about war, Lord Bakarov! Our country is preparing for a wedding that has attracted worldwide attention. Unless someone provoked us, we really have no plans to go to war with any country." "I got the news! One of your troops is advancing north and entering the steppe empire..." Bakaroff mentioned his purpose this time. The grassland empire lost a streak of consecutive losses and lost almost one-third of its territory. Although these territories were not populated, such failures were indeed disturbing. The Holy Demon Empire didn''t want him to be ready to go to war with Ailan Hill, and Ailan Hill swallowed the steppe empire into his belly and watched Ailan Hill go to war. It was definitely a very dangerous thing. "Your Excellency Bakaroff! I want to ask you to understand that some border conflicts are inevitable. After all, the steppe empire often goes south to harass our countrys borders. We counterattack appropriately and dont need to report to the Holy Demon Empire. ?" Strider asked with a sneer. Bakaroff concealed his embarrassment with a cold face, and emphasized word by word: "If you rush to war on the steppe empire, our holy demon empire will stand on the side of the steppe empire!" Strid didnt even think about it, then continued: We already know this. From the intelligence point of view, not only the Holy Demon Empire will choose to stand on the side of the Prairie Empire, but the Dothan Empire seems to be preparing to fight on the southern front. We declare war, right?" Although you know our plan, is it a bit too ironic to say it now? Bakaroff stared at Strider, hoping to see something bluffing in the other''s eyes. But he was wrong, he didn''t see any timidity, what he saw turned out to be anticipation. Yes, looking forward to it, the other side seems to be looking forward to the outbreak of this war, it seems that Ailan Hill has done the preparations for one enemy three. Who could have imagined that there would be such a mortal empire that could evolve into a monster that dared to fight a magic empire and two other mortal empires at the same time in just three years? "Since you all know it, then I can guarantee that the Holy Demon Empire will give up this plan and compensate Ailan Hill for 3000 Knowledge Magic Orbs. Ailan Hill has revealed this. What do you think?" Bakaroff Said that he was tired and wanted to razed the rebellious Higgs kingdom to the ground. "Actually, our emperor''s wedding did not invite the guests of the Holy Demon Empire... Doesn''t this explain our attitude?" Strider said openly while looking at each other. "Alan Hill really dare to go to full-scale war with us?" Seeing Alan Hill so tough, Bakaroff will inevitably be agitated. He was already very irritable, but in the past few encounters with Ailan Hill, he has actually restrained too much. "You can try!" Strider said with his chin open and staring at the already furious Bakaroff. "Well then! I can only wish you good luck!" Bakaroff got up and prepared to leave. He felt that the war was inevitable, and there was no need for him to stay here. "Thank you, our good luck is equal to your bad luck, so I don''t wish you good luck, sorry." Strider also felt that it seemed unnecessary to continue the conversation. The news from the army is that the troops in the direction of Higgs have entered the defensive position, the preparations for war are ready, the defense has been completed, and there is no need to compromise with the other side. After all, in the north, the Ailan Hill Empire is in an offensive state. Soon the steppe empire will be conquered, and the threat to the north will be completely eliminated. In comparison, the enemies in both directions in the southwest will have to bite the bullet. Attacking Ailan Hill''s prepared defense line, apparently Ailan Hill took a bit more advantage. Bakaroff nodded and swallowed his breath: "You!...Good! I hope you will be arrogant by then!" "Don''t worry! Mortals are no longer slaves to be slaughtered by others!" Strider had never shown weakness in the first place, and now he came up with the archon of the Holy Demon Empire, and he didn''t mean to be soft. "Ha! Very good! Very good! If I win, I will save you a dog''s life, so that you can watch your homeland and life become charcoal." Bakaroff said bitterly when he was caught in the real fire. Strider still half-stepped and replied: "If I win by luck, I will give you a chance...to play for Allan Hill, how about?" Bakarov, who had been unable to retreat, rushed out. He felt that if he talked here for a few more seconds, he could not help but use magic to kill Strid: "It''s a deal! " In the territory of the Higgs Kingdom, near an important oilfield target, an officer in a red uniform looked at the double donkey-head oil extraction equipment that was turning in front of him with his back hands behind his back, without any expression on his face. He was ordered to build fortifications here to protect the most important oil field of the empire. He has been busy for the past ten days, and today he finally has time to stand here and admire his masterpiece. In his gaze, a 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun raised its barrel. Several soldiers skillfully operated the artillery, and soon the anti-aircraft gun hidden in the fortifications was ready for battle. . Sandbags built a C-shaped fortification around this anti-aircraft gun. The corner is full of shells that have been opened. An advanced air defense net covers the top of this anti-aircraft gun, which is the latest new equipment issued to the army. Only tens of meters away from this air defense position, another anti-aircraft gun has also raised its barrel. Such an air defense position continued into the distance, until the invisible reverse slope. Just from the density of this piece of anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns, we can see how terrifying the number of anti-aircraft guns here is. In order to ensure foolproofness, 3000 soldiers were even temporarily added to extinguish the fire... The outermost air defense position is composed of this single-tube 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun, and then inward is the dual 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun towed by the truck. The number of anti-aircraft guns here is more than that of Serris, and it can be densely packed. describe. In the vicinity, there are two newly constructed field airfields. These airfields were constructed by looting workers, and some camps are still being replaced by tents. But they all have basic functions, and fighter jets have been deployed in these front-line airports. In order to ensure that the opponent would not launch an attack at night, 100 searchlights were temporarily installed in the entire oilfield area, powered by gasoline generators, each of which was operated independently and was specially prepared for night battles. Around hundreds of anti-aircraft guns, there are more than 100 Maxim heavy machine guns. Anyway, most of the anti-aircraft weapons that can be found are piled up near the Higgs oil field. Chris even ordered Lester, the commander of the 2nd Army, to personally take charge of the oilfield garrison. The early warnings for these weapons and equipment are 70 wolf smoke observatories, 30 radio telegraph observatories, and 15 telephone observatories behind these observatories, and three radar stations are turned on in turn to ensure the absolute safety of the airspace. Just this set of air defense system, Ailan Hill has spent countless gold coins. What Chris wants is to turn Higgs into a huge cemetery, a huge cemetery where the Holy Demon Empire is buried! The commander-in-chief of the entire Higgs territory is Lieutenant General Wagron, who has just stepped down as the commander-in-chief of the army. His position was handed over to King Higgs, who had surrendered, and was the father-in-law of the future emperor, Cape Kastner. Chris said the words, let Castner assume the post of commander-in-chief of the army, transferred Wagron to the front line, and let him personally direct the most important Higgs defensive battle. As Wagron entered the Higgs area, there was also the main force of the 1st Army from Seris. In fact, Ailan Hill was already prepared for defensive operations. They did not intend to give the Holy Demon Empire any chance to breathe, and they were ready to take advantage of the opportunity of the Holy Demon Empire to fight against the Norma Empire to completely solve the trouble of their third-line combat. On the desolate Higgs border, looking at the deadly isolated area on the other end of his line of defense, an officer put down the binoculars in his hand and said to the officer around him: "Even if we shot down our 300 me-109 fighters, they You have to face countless bunkers on the ground and anti-aircraft gun fire. It is almost impossible to cross these lines of defense and attack the oil fields." The officer standing next to him was also very optimistic about this, and said: "As long as the opponent does not dispatch hundreds of dragons at once, our line of defense can be foolproof. Even if the opponent dispatches so many dragon knights, we absolutely There is a battle!" "Unexpectedly, together with the Dothan Empire and the Prairie Empire to besiege us! Why are these **** of the Magic Empire so shameless?" An air force commander lay on the city head, looking at the opposite wasteland, full of contemptuous irony. "Yes, as a magic empire, I don''t even have the courage to fight a mortal empire alone, and I don''t know where the ability to enslave us before has gone, what a damn!" The officer who spoke first sneered and spoke. Echoed the road. Chapter 127： Real war "The mortals know nothing about power! They think that by killing the dragon knight and the giant horse cavalry, you can defeat the Holy Demon Empire." A magician stood on a high ground and looked at the Higgs building in the distance. The frontier fortress, hummed coldly. The general standing next to him pressed the long sword in his hand and nodded in agreement: "Dont they need to think about the power of their tiny brains to make those dragons surrender under our crotch and become let us drive Of the mount!" The talking mage stepped sideways, revealing the huge magic circle that had been carved on the ground behind him: "Since they don''t know, let them see how the real Saint Demon Empire army fought!" "Prepare for a long-range magic attack!" Following his order, an old man in a magic robe shouted loudly. By his side, hundreds of magicians raised their hands above his head. A giant dragon was chained to a bulky metal flatbed by a strong iron chain. This cart, which was several times larger than the train carriage, was dragged by the mountain beast and pulled to the edge of the open space where the magic circle was outlined. The surrounding magicians chanted magic spells, and the light on their bodies shone slightly. A tall soldier stood on the giant wagon. Holding a sharp battle axe, he rounded his arms and slashed the dragon''s neck with a stab. Under the action of the huge force, the neck of the giant dragon broke about one-third of it all at once, and the blood spurted out all at once, flowing everywhere. The giant dragon was obviously not dead yet, it was struggling under the restraint of the chains, but it was unable to move its body. Those chains engraved with magic runes seemed to have an instinctive binding force on it, so it couldn''t break free of its own shackles at all. The screams of the dragon echoed throughout the sky, as if it were the voice of death left in this world. No matter how this dragon struggles, blood filled with magic continues to flow into the blood groove reserved on the car board, and then gather and pour into the magic circle drawn on the ground in a specific gap. The blood was flowing along the gully of the magic circle, and the blood radiating light blue seemed to boil in the magic circle. The voices of the magicians around chanting magic spells became more complex and rapid, and words that did not resemble human beings spouted out of their mouths. "The bombardment begins! Let those mortals repent for their ignorance!" Seeing the huge magic circle in front of him began to gather huge magic energy, a magician led a whole piece of pure magic crystal mine. The center of the magic circle. "Huh!" A fireball larger than a house soared into the sky from the magic circle, drawing a graceful arc in the sky, rushing towards the Higgs border in the distance with an indomitable momentum. In the shocked eyes of the Ailan Hill grenadiers, this huge fireball hit the wall of the huge fortress not far behind them, completely evaporating a whole section of the wall to ashes. The scorching flame had not completely disappeared after destroying the city wall, and then broke apart again, devouring the surrounding life. With just one attack, a 30mm anti-aircraft gun and all soldiers deployed around it completely disappeared from the world. And just as the flames raged on this position, more fireballs rose into the air in the direction of the Magic Empire army over there, flying one by one towards the Ailan Hill line of defense on the Higgs border. "Fire and counterattack! No matter what you do! Counterattack immediately!" An officer put down his binoculars, looked back at his adjutant, and ordered loudly: "Let all the artillery fire! Pour your own to the enemy''s position. Cannonball! Quick!" "Huh!" In the voice of his command, behind the Magic Legion of the Holy Demon Empire in the distance, a dragon rose into the sky. As the dragon spread its wings and soared, there were more dragons on both sides of it. When these dragon knights took off, they were so densely packed that they looked like a swarm of wild bees. Before these dragon knights could continue to climb, the one that flew towards them was the cannonball fired by Ailan Hill that covered the sky and covered the sun. Before the dragon knight had time to twist his body, he was hit by a 05mm howitzer on the wing and screamed and fell to the ground. The 05 mm caliber shell that penetrated the dragon''s wings exploded in mid-air, forming a metal storm, sifting all the surrounding dragons. But the other artillery shells were not so lucky. They fell into the army of the Holy Demon Empire, and then exploded, raising a lot of black smoke. A 75mm howitzer shell happened to land on a magic circle, and the explosion left a huge black smoke crater in the magic circle. The surrounding mages staggered a few steps, and several people injured by the shrapnel fell to the ground. On Ailan Hill''s defensive position, in the telescope of a frontline commander, the wilderness hillside in the direction of the Holy Demon Empire was sifted by cannonballs. Clouds of black smoke rose into the sky, and countless hills were enveloped by huge artillery fire. The fireball skills that fell on Ailan Hill''s position were decreasing, but there were still fireballs smashing into the trenches or barbed wire, and instantly exploded, devouring everything around them. The soldiers huddled in the fortifications that had been constructed a long time ago, holding their weapons for an unprecedented experience. For the 2nd Army of Ailan Hill, it was the first time that it had encountered an enemy that could engage them head-on. Even in some respects, such opponents have an advantage over them in some respects. A fireball landed on a trench, and because of the constraints of the trench, the fireball filled the trench into a long fire dragon. The soldiers in the trenches struggled in the flames, and then turned into pieces of coke. The position on the other side was also not very pleasant, and Ailan Hill''s artillery force seemed to have an advantage in number. Whether it is a small-caliber 75mm infantry gun or a large-caliber 55mm howitzer, one shot is fatal to the fragile magic army. "The dragon is approaching!" A boldly poked his head out and looked at the opposite soldier, he retracted and shouted to his comrades in horror. As he shouted, the soldiers on the machine gun position crawled out of their hiding place, wiped the dust on their faces, and were ready for battle. "Fight to the last moment! Mortals are never slaves!" An officer drew out his pistol from his waist, raised it above his head, glaring at the dragon approaching in the distance, and loudly encouraged his men. On his left hand, a huge fireball just fell, engulfing a machine gun position, engulfing a company''s defense line, engulfing soldiers in the trenches, and leaving flames beating everywhere on the ground... This is almost comparable to the battlefield of the First World War. Even if it is just a comparison of the firepower of the two sides, it can be regarded as a cruel modern war. The attack of the Magic Legion was indeed effective. The Ailan Hill soldiers in the first line of defense suffered heavy losses within an hour of the beginning of the engagement. "Huh!..." A giant dragon swept across Ailan Hill''s line of defense, spreading its huge figure over the head of the soldier who was about to collapse. Its wings flapped in the wind, and it stirred up the flames scattered on the ground. The entire battlefield was like hell, with burnt smells and leaping flames everywhere. Under the scorching flames, the soldiers of Ailan Hill raised their heads and held up their weapons. "Tutu! Tutu!" The heavy machine gun position that had been silent suddenly roared, and dense tracer bullets intertwined into a huge fire net in the air. The fire dragon spitting flames was suddenly enveloped in the fire net, and instantly screamed and fell to the ground. With the fall of this fire dragon, more fire dragons swept across the line of defense of mortals. They spewed flames raging over the battlefield, and the mortal anti-aircraft guns fired fiercely, causing these fire dragons to also suffer huge losses. "Indeed, such a mortal country is enough to be our opponent." Standing on the hillside, looking at the battlefield that has become **** in front of him, the leader of the Holy Demon Empire sighed with emotion. He really didn''t expect that even if he had drawn back a main force of the Holy Demon Empire from the frontal battlefield, when attacking the Mortal Empire, he would still have a slight advantage in the scene. Who could have imagined that the Holy Demon Empire, which had deployed an army of 100,000, would not be able to secure the frontier defense of the little Higgs Kingdom? Who would have thought that the sacred Magic Legion would even fight the opponent''s artillery? "The magic attack continues! It begins to extend farther...the first line of defense, their counterattack is almost silent, just let the giant horse cavalry go up and sweep away." The general looked at the magician next to him, He asked: "How about the loss of the Magic Legion?" "Our loss is acceptable. The enemy''s artillery is very fierce, but our magic circle is scattered, so the casualties are not large." The magician replied calmly. Just now, his troops almost lost hundreds of magicians. If these losses are placed on the battlefield against the Norma Empire, it is indeed a tolerable category. But this kind of loss is placed on the battlefield against the mortal empire, which is a completely different concept. Compared to their loss, Ailan Hill''s loss can really be described as heavy. The 2 garrison regiments of the 2nd Army were completely maimed on the front line, and even few survivors were withdrawn. The main force on the second line of defense, two of the three infantry regiments under the jurisdiction of the 2nd Division suffered heavy losses and have lost the ability to continue fighting. The powerful attack power of the Magic Legion instantly stunned the Second Army, which had never encountered such a strong opponent. Chapter 128： sky "We lost more in one hour than in the past two years combined! What are you kidding? I want reinforcements! Reinforcement! It''s too late!" Holding the phone, the commander of the 2nd Division was angrily facing his immediate boss. General Lester shouted. He hung up the phone, frowned and looked at the officers next to him, and asked: "Have you seen with your own eyes that the headquarters of the 2nd regiment was hit?" "It was the news sent back from the observation post! They saw with their own eyes that the regiment headquarters of the 2nd regiment was shrouded in flames. Then we lost contact with the 2 regiment. We have no way to confirm the specific losses over there." The officer replied attentively. The artillery of Ailan Hill has always attacked the enemys position from a distance. Now things have changed. The troops of Ailan Hill have been attacked from a distance by the opponent. Things that have never happened before are also testing Alan Hills. Senior commanders. These generals have to think about a problem, how to hide under enemy fire and protect their headquarters from attack. Obviously the leader of the 2 regiment doesn''t need to think about it, and the entire 2 regiment is almost finished now. "The Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire are attacking our defenses, and the fortress has become a key target of attack. A defensive regiment stationed there is probably now annihilated." Another officer reported with a heavy tone. The situation. "The anti-aircraft artillery unit is fighting back desperately, but our firepower density is obviously not as high as that of the opponent''s dragon knight... If the air force can no longer contact, we may be annihilated here." The officer in charge of contacting the air force was frustrated. ''S followed. "Order the troops to continue! We are the Second Army of Ailan Hill! Gentlemen! If we take a step back, then all our previous honors will no longer exist." The commander of the 2nd Division looked at the officer in front of him. We buckled our helmets on top of our heads: "We must fight! Because we swore! Remember our oath?" "Be loyal to Ailan Hill! Fight for His Majesty to the last moment!" Everyone raised their palms, pointed their fingers together at their temples, and paid a solemn military salute. ... Behind Ailan Hill''s defense line, on the well-built artillery position, a loader put a heavy 55mm caliber howitzer shell on the loading aid: "Ammunition is coming!" Another loader pushed the shell into the barrel, closed the breech bolt, and raised a thumb to the waiting gunner on the other side: "Loading is complete! You can fire!" "Boom!" Without the slightest hesitation, the gunner rang the rope of the gun. The cannon then sat back heavily, and the muzzle expelled a thick white smoke. With this roar, the huge artillery shell flew to the enemy''s position in the distance, and the artillery here has been restored to the state before the firing under the action of the hydraulic device. "Ding Dong!" The loader opened the breech bolt, and a heat-emitting shell fell out, hitting the cooled shell under his feet with a crisp sound. They have been playing for almost an hour, and during this period, apart from cooling the barrel, they did not rest for even one second. No one knows what they are shelling, they just keep firing at the preset fire coverage area according to the request of the front line. As an artillery, they rarely see their enemies, and their work is almost the same as working in a factory. Only this time, the workload seemed a bit beyond imagination: the enemies they faced before were basically the kind of enemies that would completely collapse in one or two volleys. Today they have fired dozens of shells, but the headquarters seems to have no intention of making them angry. "I said...what are we fighting? Are you testing the limit service life of the artillery?" A loader pryed open a box of artillery shells with a brazing iron, and asked the helping comrades around him breathlessly. The comrade-in-arms lowered his head and hugged a heavy artillery shell, and looked at the other party sweaty: "Have you ever seen an entire artillery position tested together? This is the latest artillery, and it is still used for testing?" Another loader ran over, bent over to pick up a shell, and whispered: "Hurry up and get to work! The captain personally came to urge him, saying that the frontline is in urgent need of fire support, let''s continue firing..." From the artillery position forward, past the collapsed fortress, and then past a messy second-line defensive position, and then continue to move forward to the first-line defensive position that has been submerged in a sea of ??flames. On a small highland machine gun position, several Ailan Hill grenadiers were using their urine to cool the barrel of the machine gun. The vicinity of the position they were holding had been destroyed by flames, and there were scorched corpses and unquenched flames everywhere. "Hurry up! The **** dragon will fly back in a while!" Seeing the **** dragon hovering in the thick smoke in the sky, the machine gunner wiped the black ashes on his face and urged with a spit. . "Let the beast come over! Let it come! Grandpa, I''m fighting it!" An Ailan Hill grenadier who just contributed his own urine, looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and stuck his army stab in the gun Speaking: "I''m afraid of death, I won''t join the soldier!" "That''s good! I''m afraid of death! I won''t join the soldiers!" Another soldier poured the canned fish in his hand into his mouth, his face full of satisfaction after eating: "Don''t waste it. Anyone who has canned food hurriedly swallowed it, and will be a soldier of Ailan Hill in his next life, and eat such delicious canned food!" The loader pulled the bolt and pushed a new bullet into the barrel, while looking up at the sky full of black smoke: "It''s disgusting to watch these monsters flying in the sky. Where is our air force? Where are you? " Just as he raised this question, a dragon raging on the battlefield made a nasty noise. The dragon knight behind it seemed to feel something. He moved his gaze away from the ground and looked up at the sky that he had almost never looked up to. He drove his dragon, raised himself a bit, and listened carefully to the fine sound of the wind. In the end, he determined one thing, something seemed to be approaching, and there was a noise that made him very uncomfortable. Above the clouds, in the enclosed glass cockpit, an Ailan Hill fighter pilot with a mask looked at the hell-like front line outside his window: "We have found the target! Dive! Dive! Start attacking!" "Cover me! Cover me!" In the radio, the fighter pilots who had already begun to dive under the clouds were full of anger in their voices. They took off immediately after receiving the combat order, but when they came to the front line, they saw the apocalyptic scene on the ground. This is simply a squeeze in their faces, because their task is to intercept the opponent''s dragon and cover ground forces in combat. Now they are long overdue, and their hearts are really more sad than letting them die. It was the pain of being disappointed by the trust of comrades in arms, it was the pain of my own efforts in vain, it was the pain of seeing a sea of ??blood and deep enmity accompanied by such pain. The roar of the engine resounded across the sky at this moment. "They are hovering! Hovering! Biting the target! After attacking, immediately leave with speed!" Oaken drove his fighter to keep getting closer to the target he selected. The dragon seemed to have spotted the swooping enemy and was rising. height. Pressing the sight on the body of the dragon, Oaks finger has been pressed on the trigger for firing. He is ready to attack. He will fire and attack immediately when he waits for the best attack distance. . Three seconds, two seconds, one second! In the incomprehensible gaze of the Dragon Knight, the nose of this Oaken e-09 fighter jet spewed hot flames, and the 20 mm caliber machine gun fired a series of tracer rounds, all of which were poured into the dragon''s body. The first time he attacked, Orange felt that this kind of dive and fire was very easy. His daily training was basically such subjects: how to get rid of the opponent''s pursuit, how to use maneuver to fight the opponent, how to lock the target and fire... Now, he has only used the most direct way to practice his training content, and in the process of practice, he found that the air combat skills instilled into his mind by the knowledge magic ball are really very, very useful. The warhead left a line of exploding blood mist on the dragon''s scales. Accompanied by the heart-piercing scream of the dragon, Oak suddenly pulled his control stick to let the plane fly past the falling dragon. "I hit it! I hit it!" In the headset, fighter pilots shouted excitedly everywhere. The dragon knights who met the mortal air force for the first time were basically in a sluggish state, and for a while they had not adapted to this completely different air combat mode. Almost all the opponents were shot down while hovering in a static state. Only a few dragon knights avoided the first round of attacks. They often fought against the opponent''s dragons. Now it seems that there is another kind that has never been seen before. Terrible enemy. Seeing their own air force shot down one dragon after another, the Ailan Hill soldiers on the ground cheered. They finally waited for hope, and finally regained their courage. They picked up their rifles, grinned and opened their dry lips, revealing their whiter teeth against the backdrop of their black faces. The first 30 e-09 fighters rushed to the battlefield like hungry wolves rushing into the flock, killing the dragon knights who were butchers a few minutes ago in the sky. Those dragons who have seen fighter jets for the first time are very uncomfortable with those extremely fast and small and flexible fighter jets, so they can only be beaten passively for a while. However, these dragon knights still occupies an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. They are accustomed to the sky and finally after being chased for a few minutes, they began their own counterattack There will be updates in a while. You can watch it again tomorrow morning. Long Ling doesn''t want to make it more uncomfortable for everyone, so stay up late and add updates... Chapter 129： Be careful "Suddenly!" A me-109 fighter jet chased behind a giant dragon with its wings retracted and swooped down rapidly, biting the giant dragon and firing continuously. Tracer bullets connected countless straight lines between the two, and the dragon was flexible. Changed the flight route and avoided these deadly attacks. "They are much more flexible than we estimated! And they are very experienced in combat." Orante, who was not successful in a single blow, reminded his comrades on the radio. Just now, he saw with his own eyes the first loss of the Airenhill Air Force. The me-109 fighter was chasing and killing a escaping dragon at full speed, but I didnt know if the opponent really wanted to die together, or if he just wanted to get rid of an attempt to get rid of being shot down. The dragon suddenly spread its wings and slowed down. The pilot of the me-109 fighter following it was caught off guard and directly slammed into the dragon. In fact, the consequences can be imagined. The dragon was immediately engulfed by the explosion, but the Ailan Hill fighter pilot didn''t have time to parachute and burst into a splendid firework with his fighter in the air. Even if the pilot had a chance to parachute, the current situation didn''t seem to allow him to land safely on the ground. The dragons flying around are not vegetarians, and they descend slowly in the air by a parachute, which is actually no different from throwing food in a zoo... Anyway, Oaken told himself that if there is really no choice, then find a goal to kill him cleanly. Such a method of death is a bit more meaningful, at least more interesting than feeding the dragon for nothing. "The opponent will suddenly slow down! This is different from our plane! Be careful! They may choose to die together!" Controlling his plane to regain altitude, Orange looked down on the battlefield under his feet, preparing to choose a target again. Start attacking. He has enough ammunition and fuel can hold on for a while, so he needs to start the attack cautiously. After all, he has already shot down 4 dragons. According to the Air Force regulations of Ailan Hill, 5 dragons can be called down. The ace pilot. However, based on today''s scene, Orange felt that he might shoot down more dragons! He was ready to challenge the seemingly distant goal: the title of "Dragon Slayer" who shot down 100 dragons. While driving the plane into a dive, Orange saw another me-109 fighter jet being torn apart by the dragon''s claws. The opponent seemed to have found the opportunity when the me-109 fighter was climbing, and approaching flexibly just caught the wing of the plane. Then there was a second dragon who joined the feast of revenge. They tore off the wings of the plane and smashed the cockpit full of blood. One of the dragons was also cut off by the planes engine, and the blood was cut off by the planes engine. The propellers were thrown all over, looking very bloody. In the end, the wounded dragon fell together with the fragmented plane and fell into a fire on the ground, just like adding dry wood to the stove, immediately making the fire burn more vigorously. There are too many enemies. Dozens of me-109 fighters are like pebbles thrown into the lake. Although they splashed with ripples, they did not seem to play a decisive role. Oak drove his fighter jet into a dive again. His speed was very fast. He locked a circling dragon in an instant, and then shot a row of tracer bombs at the dragons body. . After careful analysis, the efficiency of attacking the dragons wings is actually very low. Orange knows that those meat wings seem to have huge targets and are very easy to attack. However, a row of holes are made in the wings, but the dragon cannot fall immediately. . These wounded dragons can leave the battlefield and retreat to a safe place. After all, for a dragon, damage to the film on the wings is commonplace. They are accustomed to such injuries, just like eating and sleeping. "Goodbye!" Seeing a row of tracer bombs rushed into the dragon''s body, Oak changed his habit of pulling directly. He avoided a dragon intercepting his head and let his fighter stick to it. He flexibly avoided the gushing dragon flames on the ground. The opponent is not a group of targets that can only be hit, the dragon will also spit flames at the fighters, sometimes such flames are very deadly. The good news is that Long Yan''s trajectory and rate of fire are not good when attacking air, so fighter jets can easily avoid it. But if you underestimate such an attack and feel that the other party''s attack is not a threat, then you are really wrong. The dragon''s dragon flame attack range is very wide, which makes the opponent''s attack need not be too precise. Moreover, the attacking power of the opponent is severely overflowing. Once enveloped by the dragon flame, the fighter jet may explode instantly, or it may crash in various failures. Therefore, when facing the giant dragon, one needs twelve minutes of caution. Passing the ground at a low altitude, the roaring sound of the engine made the Ailan Hill grenadiers standing on the ground cheer frantically at the sky. They fired into the air to stop those dragons chasing their fighters and cover their late air comrades. Soon, the second batch of take-off fighters joined the battle, and the number of Air Force fighters in Ailan Hill suddenly increased to more than 50, but the Dragon Knights did not have any decent reinforcements. They had all taken off before and joined the ranks of ground attacks: before they came, no one reminded them to be careful of the air force of the Mortal Empire. You must know that a few hours ago, in the knowledge of the commander of the Holy Demon Empire, mortals still had no air force units... "Excuse me, do you need help?" In the earphones of Orange''s radio, the comrade-in-arms'' undue beating sounded. He grinned, found a safe place and started climbing, while holding down the phone and replied: "No, you can go back!" "Sorry! We just arrived, and now we have to deal with it as an escape before returning home, sir!" In the headset, the undue beating voice continued to tease. "Then you still ask! Be careful of their emergency stop and slow down! Don''t bite too tight...Keep your distance, be careful of dragon flame attacks..." Orange reminded the new comrades who joined the battle. "Okay! Did everyone hear? These dragons are dangerous! Let''s tell them...we are even more dangerous!" In Orange''s earphones, the voice gave the order to attack. With this ridiculous sound, more fighter jets swooped down from the clouds, the roar of the engine and the roar of the dragon were intertwined, playing the movement of the first air battle of the mortal empire. One after another fighter jets dived and attacked, and the tracer bullets in the sky were like silk spit out of blooming flowers. But what these silk cores swallowed was the life of the dragon... "This is what the Grand Archon said, we can easily win a war?" Pressing the long sword, the commander of the Holy Demon Empire who was in charge of the battle turned his head and looked at the magician next to him: "I am today. Dragon knights lost more than they lost in a day on the front line of Norma!" In the battle against the Norma Empire, which is also the Magic Empire, the tactics of both sides are similar, and everyone is familiar with each other, so the losses and the results of the battle can be estimated. But the battle before him is different, because the battle mode of the Mortal Empire has completely exceeded the imagination of the commanders of the Holy Demon Empire. "We can''t back down. If we retreat this time, then we won''t have much chance." The magician said firmly: "Execute the plan of the Archon! Let the magic cavalry attack and break through these mortal''s. Line of defense." "Now it can only be so." The commander sighed, looked at the battlefield with flames everywhere, and said without looking back: "But after this war, I must reconsider the proposal of impeaching the Grand Archon. , He made us pay too much!" "That''s our own business. Now what you have to face is the trouble of the mortal empire!" The magician reminded him coldly when he heard that the other party was about to impeach the Grand Archon he supported. "Order the giant horse cavalry to charge first to see if the opponent''s line of defense is still intact! The troops move forward as a whole! Blow the horn of attack!" The commander buttoned his visor and strode forward. Go. "Woo...!" The huge horn tied to the back of the moving mountain beast was blown, and the giant horse cavalry who had been waiting for a long time began to attack Ailan Hill''s position. They have all seen how powerful mortal rifles are, so their armors are all improved heavy armors. These heavy armors can ensure that they can approach opponents relatively safely at long distances. When the bullets really exert their power, the impact of the cavalry can already ignore the short distance. No one will stand in place and be beaten. While Ailan Hill is constantly studying the Holy Demon Empire, the Holy Demon Empire is also actively preparing means to attack Ailan Hill. These improved giant horse cavalry are one of the great gifts prepared by the Holy Demon Empire for Ailan Hill. The giant horse cavalry lined up in an arrow-shaped shock formation rushed forward. With the frequency with which the horses of these giant war horses hit the ground, the ground seemed to tremble gently. A more dazzling light lingered on these cavalry, which raised their defense to an unprecedented level. "Holy Demon Empire! Long live!" Pointing his lance forward at the enemy''s position, the general commanding the giant horse cavalry shouted slogans to boost morale. Beside him is a densely packed wall of knights, and everyone is preparing for a feast of killing that belongs to them. On the edge of the battlefield, a wooden sign was knocked down by a giant horse cavalry with a hammer, and broken handwriting could be vaguely seen on the tattered notice. These handwritings are simple words, reminding everyone who enters this region of death: " Watch out for mines!"- Long Ling won''t go to bed today, just to have a good time tomorrow morning, all night... there''s one more! Don''t stay up all night and wait, just watch it together tomorrow morning. Chapter 130： opponent "Boom!" As the giant horse cavalry hit the road, an intruding explosion sounded, and the surrounding knights turned on their backs. The comrades behind them could not stop advancing or detour, and stepped on these unlucky ones who fell to the ground Past. "Boom!" Before these knights could think much, more explosions appeared around them. Every step forward seemed to have to pay a huge price. One after another knights fell and fell, and their companions stepped into the dirt. in. At the beginning, everyone thought that these explosions were shelling by the mortals of Ailan Hill, but as the explosions became more and more accurate, everyone realized that they were attacking them, not from the shells above their heads. It comes from the soil under their feet. Except for the destroyed and incomplete barbed wire, except for the Alanhill grenadiers, who are only a small group of troops lingering, there are other things in the mud attacking them. These weapons exploded in the ground. The raised stones and iron pieces are more lethal... But what can we do if we realize this? They don''t have time to stop and check the ground under their feet. They can only keep moving forward until they get out of this dead area. What is regrettable is that the soldiers of Ailan Hill will naturally not give up this opportunity for revenge and grievance. They desperately fired behind the minefield, just like the infantry of the first world war on the earth. We did that. They used machine guns to slaughter those enemies who tried to cross the death zone, causing them to pay ten or even a hundred times the price. When the giant horse cavalry broke through the minefield defense line, crossed the tattered barbed wire, and rushed in front of the Ailan Hill soldiers, these brave grenadiers had already emptied their ammunition and were showing mocking eyes. Look at these enemies of the Holy Demon Empire. "Come on! Bastards! We have no bullets! It''s up to you now!" A bearded Ailan Hill soldier with a bayonet yelled to the knights on the surrounding giant horse: "I''m not afraid of you!" "Huh!" A giant horse cavalry chanted fireball and ended the brave mortal''s life with flames. They passed by the burning corpse and continued to attack the second Ailan Hill line of defense. As they stormed the Ailan Hill line of defense, in the sky, the fleet of golden eagles painted on its wings was searching for their target above the clouds. They bypassed the fierce battlefield and searched for the target they were looking for. . "Have you found the target? Confirmed, did you find the target?" In the radio, a voice anxiously urged, above the sky, a huge fleet of aircraft was entering the battlefield. The pilot overlooking the ground pressed the communicator and answered the question from the ground command center: "Okay, I see the target! It has been confirmed! The target has been found!" "Repeat confirmation! It is indeed the target, right?" In the ground command, the officer in charge of this attack mission confirmed again. "Yes, as long as you are not blind, you can easily find those fools!" The pilot who flew the plane replied helplessly while looking at the huge magic circle next to each other on the ground. Those filled with dragon blood gathered a dense crowd of magicians around the magic circle outlined on the open ground. It was as eye-catching as a huge bull''s-eye drawn on the ground, familiar to all attack aircraft pilots. They have been practicing attacking targets like this: diving, and then throwing bombs hung under their wings onto the exercise targets drawn on the ground. It''s just that now the target has been replaced with the same round magic circle, and it is still shining with a light blue light, just as eye-catching as a torch. "Go down! Let them shut up forever!" In the slightly bumpy plane, the pilot glanced at his dashboard and commanded loudly to the friendly plane behind him. The Il-2 attack planes arranged in a dense attack formation began to dive down from the clouds one after another. On the bombs mounted under the wings, the warnings of light handling and release were looming in the white clouds. "Free attack! Don''t let any of these bastards! They are attacking our compatriots! Fire! Fire!" In the radio, the commander''s voice sounded, and Elan Raymond pointed his bomb sight on the ground. A huge magic circle swooped over quickly. His plane was bumping slightly in the airflow, which was nothing more than normal for him. For the past month, he has carried out such a dive attack every day without interruption. "Om!" A magician who was singing magic raised his head and saw the small black spots in the sky that were constantly approaching. He frowned to see exactly what the black spot was, and then he saw that the black spot kept getting bigger, and finally extended his wings. Immediately afterwards, before he could make any response, the little black dot that extended its wings showed a more hideous face. In the sun, under the wings of this Il-2 attack aircraft were large bombs, which looked majestic. "That''s not ours!" He subconsciously wanted to remind people around him to avoid quickly, but it was too late. The huge bomb broke away from the wing of the Il-2 attack aircraft piloted by Elan Raymond, and then continued to rush towards its target along the dive path of the aircraft. Dive bombing itself has a very powerful attack accuracy, and the ground performance of the Il-2 attack aircraft is the best among attack aircraft, so these bombs that fall from the sky are very accurate, just like precision guidance. The ground was full of legions of wizards, and there was a magic circle that was almost as small as a bull''s-eye. There are pallets carrying giant dragon corpses everywhere, and huge monsters dragging these pallets. They are simply perfect targets for air force bombing. Therefore, Yilan Raymond felt extremely relaxed. He drove his plane to shoot the ground with a 20mm cannon, leaving two **** roads filled with dust in the crowd of magicians. Like a fence running over the ground, the hordes of magicians had no time to look up at the sky before they were shattered by the oncoming cannonballs. It is quite cruel that the aircraft cannon on the Il-2 attack plane hits a person''s body, even with magical defenses, it can''t stop this ammunition from constantly rampaging in the crowd. The bomb he threw exploded at the edge of the crowd, destroying the magic circle and blowing up a piece of magician. The Holy Magic Empire Magic Legion, which had never thought that it would be attacked by a mortal air force, paid a heavy price for its underestimation. "Call back the dragon knight! Otherwise, we will be all over!" The headed magician shouted angrily as he watched the destruction of his magicians. It is a pity that the Dragon Knight is now fighting with the me-109 fighter, and can''t get out of it for a while. Or to be more pessimistic, whether these dragon knights can retreat or not, now seems to be an unknown number. Although Ailan Hills air force fighter force has lost more than 30 fighters, the dragon knight army of the Holy Demon Empire has obviously lost. Some more. About 150 dragon knights were shot down, which is about half of the dragon knights participating in the attack. The dragon knight troops commanded by the three great knight commanders were crushed, and they were now fighting their own enemies, which they could not guarantee. "Goodbye!" whispered, Yilan Raymond pulled the trigger for firing, and the Il-2 attack plane, which had circled in the air, fired on the ground again, and the tracer shot directly into the crowd. Two straight lines of blood were left in the mage''s array. On the ground, the mages who had become panicked held up their hands and released various magic to the sky. Their fireball skills and lightning bolts have indeed caused trouble for the attacking aircraft. They can drop the bombs while avoiding these attacks, and the accuracy can''t be guaranteed at all. The losses on both sides were rising rapidly, and an Il-2 attack plane lost control and crashed into the crowd of magicians. The huge wings smashed into a sea of ??blood among the crowd, **** making the surrounding people have the urge to vomit. In fact, the magician forces of the Holy Demon Empire can fire on targets in the sky. In fact, they do need to defend against dragon knights from other magic empires. It''s just that they have never prepared to deal with the air force of the Mortal Empire, so they were a little insufficient for a while. Soon they organized an effective defense, turning this one-sided slaughter into a dangerous war of attrition: attack aircraft poured ammunition on the ground, and the mages shot down the enemies that were constantly swooping down. When Yilan Leimeng lost his bombs and left the battlefield with fruitful victories, behind him, on the position of the magician troops of the Holy Demon Empire, only the thick smoke was visible. Whether it is the Holy Demon Empire or Ailan Hill, they underestimated the strength of the opponent. In just one morning of fighting, the losses on both sides made their commanders dumbfounded. "General Lester has given the order to retreat, and the first and second lines of defense have all been abandoned..." A communications officer stood in front of the commander of the 2nd Division, stood up and saluted and said: "The artillery unit has begun to retreat. Up." "Remember today''s shame, gentlemen." The commander of the 2nd Division suppressed his own voice and said uncomfortably: "We have become the entire Ailan Hill, the first unit to be retreated by the enemy..." "Including the troops of the garrison, we lost almost 20,000 people in one morning... Is this the true strength of the magic empire? It is really very strong." He looked at the still burning position in the distance and smiled bitterly. Acknowledged the greatness of the opponent. And on the other side of the burning land, or on that high ground, the commander of the Holy Demon Empire listened to the loss report with a green expression, and also bitterly admitted the strength of his opponent: "It is really worthy of admiration. Opponent...We think we are ready for war, but now it seems that we underestimate the enemy." Chapter 131： Missing A hand full of blood, struggling to touch a grenade stuck in the soil. Its owner is dying, and next to this hand, a Saint Demon Empire soldier holding his long sword is looking down at his dying opponent with cold eyes. "Give up, I can give you a chance to live." He persuaded in a cold voice. The owner of that hand didn''t seem to hear the words to persuade him, that hand stubbornly wanted to pick up the grenade that had not detonated. The young Saint Demon Empire soldier shook his head, drew his sword and inserted it into the Lanhill grenadier''s body. With a splash of blood, the stubborn hand stopped forever a few centimeters away from the grenade. local. The entire front line was silent. Almost all the mines here had been trampled on by the giant horse cavalry. There were corpses everywhere on the battlefield. Some were burnt black and some were beaten into a sieve. Every appearance was different. . The mortal corpse stretched for several kilometers, from the collapsed city wall to the deformed trench pit. Flames were still burning in some places, and a disgusting fragrance wafted in some places. Then, to the west of the corpses of these mortals, there are the corpses of the giant horse cavalry and the giant dragon. The huge corpses and the fragments of the corpse are next to each other, which also looks magnificent. Some dragons still have weak breathing, but they can''t even move their tongues now that they were once tyrannical. Further to the west, there are also countless corpses of the Magician Corps of the Holy Demon Empire and the heavy corpses. The huge body of the mountain beast has become an excellent target for attackers, although most of the bombs have been thrown into the crowd. But these transportation units mixed in the crowd were also destroyed. The mountain-moving beasts piled with supplies are now lying on the ground, allowing their own blood to seep into the ground. The logistics soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire are working hard to rescue these destroyed supplies, including their rations and piles of magic. Replenishing fluid. They have to rely on these things to fight in the demon realm ruled by mortals. If all are destroyed, then these magicians will be no different from the old man. It is a pity that many magic supplements have been destroyed, and the magic power has been volatilized in the air. Next to the corpse of the moving mountain beast, the remains of the Lanhill attack aircraft were scattered everywhere. Most of the golden eagle on the wing had been burned to black by flames, but the rest was still shining under the sun. Light. Standing not far away, the commander of the Holy Demon Empire in charge of the battle looked bitterly at the corpse of the giant horse knight lying in the minefield, stroked the dead dragon next to him, and asked: "Do you think we won or lost?" "We lost about 170 dragons, killed more than 1,300 magicians, and killed more than 1,500 giant horse cavalry. If we only look at the losses, this battle can almost be described as a disastrous defeat." , The magician standing next to him also said frustratedly. They were ordered to take the army to attack east, but the battle that was supposed to be tenable, but the battle became the way it is now. Just for a fortress, they filled 3,000 people, even for the entire Holy Demon Empire, the loss was not small. If it hadnt been for Lanhills defenders to take the initiative to retreat and end the battle, perhaps they would have to continue fighting in this place, and each step forward would have to pay a heavier price. The problem is that they only advanced less than 2 kilometers. Although tens of thousands of Lanhill soldiers were wiped out, such an exchange ratio is definitely not worthwhile. According to the previous battle damage ratio, there is still surplus for a dragon knight to trade 1,000 soldiers, but now, a dragon knight can probably trade...10... The dragon knights loss can still be remedied, but the magicians loss is really a loss. To train a magician, from an apprentice to a bachelor, and finally promoted to a magician, it takes a long time to accumulate. Although the Holy Demon Empire has thousands of magicians, they are all precious wealth accumulated over a long period of time. As a result, thousands of mages were killed in this battle, and it would take a long time to make up for such losses. As high-level commanders of the Holy Demon Empire, they have seen the production of Lanhill weapons. He has seen the bullet production line purchased from Lanhill, using what can be described as rapid speed to produce bullets one by one. come out. As long as there are enough such machines and the raw materials produced are sufficient, these weapons of war can be continuously replenished in the hands of Lanhill soldiers. With simple training, the lethality of these weapons can threaten the giant horse knight, even the dragon knight... After such an exchange, the Holy Demon Empire would definitely be overwhelming. Therefore, in the face of such a difficult enemy, the Holy Demon Empire has only one choice, and that is to make a quick battle and solve the trouble of Lanhill with the fastest speed. "We just captured a fortress..." The general of the Holy Demon Empire moved his gaze away from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, and cast his eyes on the dilapidated ruins in the distance: "Such a fortress, they will have a lot of ." In fact, those who really stopped the Saint Demon Empire''s troops were those who did not see their appearance, and almost no money trenches, as well as the soldiers stationed in the trenches. As long as the opponent can build such a nasty line of defense, the loss of the Holy Demon Empire will continue to remain high. What makes the senior commanders of the Holy Demon Empire even more frustrated is that they still dont know how many strange devices flying in the sky and how many strange devices there are in Lanhill who can fight like this, and whether the production speed is enough. fast. "The other party''s new flying device is deadly to the Dragon Knight. We will soon lose the sky... You have also seen what it means to us to lose the sky." The general looked at the magician next to him, Opened his mouth and said. The magician also feels that the problem he faces is very difficult. If his magic army wants to perform long-range attacks, it needs to deploy a large magic circle. But these magic circles had just been attacked by Lanhill''s aircraft. Because of this attack, the magic army that had been in the rear lost so many magicians. Although they shot down about twenty Il-2 attack planes, it was clear that the Magic Legion suffered more losses. "But we have to keep pushing! If they are allowed to produce more such weapons, the Holy Demon Empire will become dangerous!" The magician was already worried about the future of his motherland. "Yeah, we can only continue to move forward..." Looking at the Lanhill fighter jet that has not left in the distant sky, the commander said bitterly: "Let Bakaroff mobilize more Materials, we will continue to try eastward!" ... In the city of Serris far away from the front line, Chris, who learned that the war had begun, was nervously guarding the radio communication room, waiting for the latest news about the battlefield. A few minutes ago, he had just heard about the heavy losses of the frontline troops. Only more than two hours of fighting forced his troops to retreat. He knew that he still underestimated the Holy Demon Empire, and underestimated these powers. An ancient country more than a hundred years old. "We need a more detailed report, let the investigation department go to the front, and send those soldiers who have seen the battle of the Holy Demon Empire to Seris! We need to study more targeted styles of play!" He looked at Deans next to him, He opened his mouth and ordered. "Understood!" Diens nodded, and then looked at the Grand Mage Frenzberg, who was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Counselor...Don''t worry about this war too much, take a break..." "I know, I know, but I''d better... stay here." Frenzberg shook his head and said: "On the one hand, I am afraid that people from the Holy Demon Empire will come to assassinate Your Majesty. On the other hand, I I feel that even if the Holy Demon Empire invades Seris tomorrow, I hope to stand by your majesty and die." "Thank you! But I don''t think the situation is so bad." Chris squeezed out a smile and comforted his chief magic consultant: "Our air force has not suffered a heavy loss, and the army has actually not exhausted its best. " In fact, two hours ago, part of the garrison of the 1st Army had already entered the Higgs, and the main force of General Walter had already begun to move into the Higgs area to fight. If calculated on the basis of the garrison troops deployed on the second line for fear of the dragon''s harassment, and the main force such as the 2nd Division that has not been transferred to the counterattack, the defense force of the Lanshir Empire in the Higgs area is actually not hurt at all. Compared with the beginning of the war, the number of troops deployed in the Higgs area has not been weakened, but has also been greatly strengthened. An hour ago, the air force in the Seris area began to reinforce the Higgs area. 100 me-109 fighters cover 25 47 transport aircraft, carry a large number of maintenance machinery and 300 ground technicians rush to the front. The purpose of their trip is simple, to fight for air supremacy in the Higgs area! "Your Majesty!" At this moment, the Minister of Defense of Lanhill, who was more than a little handsomer than Chris, that is, Cape Castner, who took over the coordination of Wagron''s army, hurried over. Now he is named Grand Duke Higgs, but he still enjoys the authority over the Higgs area in name, so many people call him the Minister, but his old ministry prefers to call him Grand Duke. Because he was actually only engaged in the management of military affairs, the position of commander-in-chief of the army seemed a little inappropriate, so he became the minister of the "Ministry of Defense." "Mr. Kastner..." Chris looked at his future old man in embarrassment, and said, "What happened?" "Yes, Your Majesty! My daughter, uh, Princess Luna, she is missing." Castner is more embarrassed than Chris at this moment, after all, he has not yet taken the position of the nominal old man. In fact, my daughter went missing on the eve of the wedding. Chapter 132： Declare war "I''m sorry! Grand Duke Kastner! Although I am also very concerned about my fiancee, Princess Luna, there are more important things waiting for me to do." Chris looked at the people coming by at the end of the corridor, full Said to Kastner apologetically. "I understand, Your Majesty, I fully understand your feelings! I came here just to inform you of this news. Next, it is time for your Minister of Defense to be loyal to you." Castner was somewhat loyal. Replied with embarrassment. "Okay! Gentlemen, let''s go and meet the people we should meet!" Chris sorted out the dress he was wearing, and was the first to take a step forward and walked to the castle terrace. Following him were the ministers of Serris who remained behind. There are Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs Strider, Secretary of State for the Interior Dines, Secretary of Finance Dessel, and Secretary of Defense Castner. Following these people were the magical adviser Frentzberg and William, as well as Minister Gurlo, Minister of Industry Smith and others. These people were mighty, and finally walked onto the terrace, facing everyone on Serris Square. "This is the first time that a radio broadcast is broadcast live. Everyone should be more energetic." At the end of the wire connected to the microphone in front of Chris, the staff who have already adjusted the equipment encouraged each other and they were broadcasting a radio speech simultaneously. This is the first time that humans can synchronize their voices to other cities. Chris glanced at the dense crowds standing in the square in front of him, then glanced at the staff on the side, and after seeing the other person''s thumbs up, he nodded his head slightly, and then slowly said: " Dear people of Airanhill! I am your emperor, Airanhill Chris." "Two hours ago, I was shocked to get the news that the Holy Demon Empire had undeclared war against us and attacked the border of the Higgs region of our country." He said while watching the silent crowd, his tone of voice was not in a hurry. slow. "This is a serious provocation to Ailan Hill and a cruel trampling on our country''s honor!" His tone was full of regrets, but it was full of calmness and firmness that made people feel at ease: "We will fight to the end! Freedom to fight for truth to the last minute!" "Now, as Emperor Ailan Hill, I formally declare war on the Holy Demon Empire, the Steppe Empire and the Dothan Empire that are allied with it..." When he said this, he spread his arms and clenched his fists. : "Blood debt, blood will be paid!" After speaking, he stood there, quietly motionless, as if waiting for something. And beside him, Desaier and other ministers raised their right hands and waved to the sky: "Alan Hill is undefeated!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" Suddenly, countless people shouted from the square, as thick as the mountains and as vast as the sea. The shouts were higher than the waves, countless people waved their hands, and Chris'' eyes were boiling. "We will kill the enemy in the sky, we will kill the enemy on the plains, and we will defend our country with our own lives! The Ministry of Defense has now announced that Allan Hill has entered a state of war and the mobilization has begun! Every worker, Every youth and every family must fight for our freedom!" After cheering, Castner read out the Ministry of Defense''s order on war mobilization, marking the entire Alan Hill entering a state of war. "Cancel vacations! Implement a 24-hour overtime system! Metal, food, fur...all are listed as controlled items. Without permission, they are not allowed to be sold or embezzled for other purposes." Then Gurlo began to read the interim war bill to unify Manage all war-related materials in order to organize production. The entire Ailan Hill began to transform into a war machine at this moment, and the modern and new war mode that was different from the ancient empire began to manifest itself in this country. A few hours later, the countrys industrial production speed has increased by one-fifth, which can be said to be something that I couldnt even think of three years ago. Such a powerful efficiency is directly reflected in the production speed of war materials. The number of m4 tanks doubled on the afternoon of the first day when Ailan Hill declared war on the Holy Demon Empire! A large number of tanks from the factory did not even dry up, so they were directly handed over to the combat troops who came to collect their equipment. In the bullet factory, trucks and carriages filled with ammunition can hardly see the end, and they continue to drive out of the factory and continue to the distant highway. The ammunition produced by the weapons factory even exceeded the front-line consumption. Under the pressure of the war, Ailan Hill''s ammunition inventory increased reversely for the first time in a state of war. The training camp was overcrowded that evening. According to the Allanhill Military Service Law, every youth who is not eligible for exemption must report to the nearest conscription office after the national mobilization. Therefore, Ailan Hill, who originally had only 1 million regular troops, expanded his army to 3 million within 24 hours after the outbreak of the war! Although many of these troops can''t even get their weapons, these recruits are still training in accordance with orders, waiting for their weapons to be transported and distributed to their hands. In comparison, Ailan Hills opponent, the Holy Demon Empire, had just sent the news that he needed reinforcements to the governor of the Eastern Province Bakaroff in the afternoon. As for mobilization or something, it is nothing at all. The gap between the two sides in the ability of war mobilization has been vividly demonstrated in this process. When Ailan Hill''s 100,000 main force rushed to Higgs, the army of the Holy Demon Empire was still slowly advancing towards Higgsnar. ... "Hurry up! I know I''m going to do this waywardly, but I still can''t let go of my people!" Riding on horseback, Princess Luna looked at the knights next to her and urged. "His Royal Highness, the Dragon Knight may have entered Higgsnar. We are now in the past, and it is estimated that we can only see a ruin." The headed guard was a little nervous and persuaded his Royal Highness. No one can stop the dragon knight''s harassment tactics. The opponent can easily cross the defense line and attack the enemy''s depth. Except for some tightly fortified places, most villages and towns will become hunting grounds for dragons. At least in the eyes of the Higgs, this is a war with no chance of winning, even if the army of Ailan Hill, judging by the eyes of a mortal, is already a very, very powerful existence. "Even if I can only save one person, I have to work hard!" Princess Luna said firmly: "I can''t just watch my people suffer, but I marry a man who I don''t even know in the back." "Your Majesty Chris is still very valiant, Your Royal Highness." Following Princess Luna, the captain of the **** team seemed to be a small follower, arguing for the Emperor, who swore allegiance to himself. He really felt that he was in a dilemma now: on the one hand, the princess he had been following, and on the other hand, the emperor he had just sworn allegiance to. It was a nerve-wracking thing to make a choice in the middle. "If he is really heroic, he should wear armor to the forefront like me at this time, so that his soldiers can see that his emperor is standing with them." Luna curled her lips, seeming to be concerned about her future. The husband dismissed it. The captain of the knight who followed her wanted to correct the misunderstanding of the princess, but finally chose to shut up wisely. He knows that the princess has a stubborn temper, so he feels that he is still more convincing by following her honestly to protect her. So far, no country that has declared war on the Holy Demon Empire has been able to maintain security in the rear. So even if she has seen the strength of the Ailan Hill troops, Princess Luna still does not believe that her hometown will not be in this war. Turn to ashes. So regardless of the approaching marriage date, she decided to take a look at Higgs'' battlefield by herself, and see the Higgs civilians who were destined to be in desperate situation when she wanted to come. It''s a pity that the road ahead is too difficult to walk, and the difficulty makes the Princess Higgs a little annoyed. Tens of thousands of the main force of the 1st Army, including their weapons and equipment, and logistics, are on the way to Higgs at this moment. Some troops have to close roads for secrecy, and cavalry and infantry units can only be scattered on all nearby roads, and the entire road is occupied by the army for a while. Even the merchants who came and went were forced to stop, and the roads were full of military supply depots and rest camps. Counting the supply station and the dispatching station at full capacity, all the roads from Seris to Higgs were already overcrowded. Under such circumstances, it is simply as difficult to rush to Higgs to keep his princess identity secret. For one day, Princess Luna was still stuck in Seris, which made her rushing to Higgs to be anxious. "How come there are so many troops rushing to Higgs? They keep so many things, aren''t they afraid of going bankrupt?" Princess Luna, who was dressed in disguise, frowned and looked at the truck troops passing by her. Envy those Ailan Hill grenadiers who can easily drive on the road in the car. "Let''s discuss with the local army commander and enter Higgs with the car unit... Otherwise, it is estimated that it will take 10 days to get to Higgsnar." The Knight Captain of the Princess Guard was a little embarrassed. Suggested. "Go and ask... Tell them, I won''t go back anyway..." Luna felt so tired. After a long time of trouble, she still had to borrow the power of Ailan Hill, which made her heart proud. She was very upset, very upset... Today is more here, everyone don''t have to wait...Thank you for your support and love, Long Ling will continue to work hard. Chapter 133： eyewitness Behind the exquisite visor, horrified eyes are looking around the sky. A dragon knight is driving his dragon carefully through the clouds. He is going to the back of Lanhills defense line and is ordered to attack those who are not stationed by soldiers. Weak small villages. As long as he can fly there, it is equivalent to a wolf entering the flock, and can easily slaughter those unarmed civilians. This is one of the most common methods used by the Holy Demon Empire to deal with the mortal empire. Even if they cannot achieve victory in a short time, they can leave unforgettable cruel memories to the mortal empire. The mortal empire that has been disrupted by countless dragon knights may not be able to recover within a few decades. Under such harassment, the mortal empire will eventually collapse and be destroyed. The ruler and his army will be defeated and killed by the Holy Demon Empire, leaving only a barren land. And the mortal countries that once opposed the Holy Demon Empire on this land have also been wiped out in the long river of history. However, there is a prerequisite for this dragon knight harassment tactic: those dragon knights must pass the opponents main force and find those fragile villages without defensive capabilities, in order to take advantage of the strong advantage of individual combat and kill those unarmed. Common people. At this moment, crossing Lanhill''s line of defense is not a very safe thing for a dragon knight. Because they are no longer the only existence in the sky. Whats more frightening is that the mortal empire aircraft that make annoying noises in this sky are very difficult for dragons to face when fighting alone: ??the opponents attack is very sharp, and the speed is amazing. . These powerful fighters patrolled the entire Higgs airspace at an unprecedented speed, and as long as they saw a Dragon Knight force crossing the line of defense, they would dive down from a high altitude and beat the completely disadvantaged Dragon Knight force. Dispersion is no longer an advantage for the dragon knights, but a disadvantage: unable to rely on large forces to cover each other in battle, the dragon knights will easily be shot down by fighters. After all, the opponent''s speed was too fast, so fast that it would be very difficult for the dragon knight to escape. "Om!" The regular sound of the engine is like a swarm of bees, echoing throughout the sky), for a dragon knight fighting alone, this sound is almost like a bone necrosis, lingering. go with. "Asshole! Asshole!" The dragon knight also heard the **** sound that scared him. He was discovered, and the other party seemed to have something monitoring the entire sky, making them, the knights flying in the sky, invisible. Just as he cursed, a me-109 fighter jet rushed through the clouds and whizzed past not far from the giant dragon. The golden eagle logo on the wing looked so dazzling. Then, the second me-109 fighter jet also rushed through the clouds, followed his own long plane, keeping a fixed distance, passing the Dragon Knight one after another, and the roar of the engine frightened the Dragon Knight. jump. Loosing the rein in his hand, the dragon knight''s legs gave a signal to the giant dragon under his crotch, and the behemoth full of scarlet scales suddenly began to dive down. In order to increase its speed, it folded its wings and rushed towards the ground frantically. In the next second, the two me-109 fighter jets turned around and flipped in the sky, following the giant dragon. They dived upside down and rolled sideways, straightening their flying posture. The black machine with a faint light in the sky looked as cold and hard as Lanhill''s king flag. Behind the rapidly rotating propeller, the exhaust holes of the engine are neatly arranged in a straight line. Behind this straight line is a row of white faucets drawn under the cockpit. Oaken is already the super ace pilot who shot down 15 dragons, and his air force has even begun to publicize that he is Lanhill''s most powerful fighter pilot. He drove his most heart-warming fighter, following the giant dragon, and narrowing the distance between the two sides little by little. The opponent swayed left and right while diving, which made his aiming difficult. Having played against each other, everyone has some understanding of the enemy''s tactics. The Dragon Knight also found some life-saving methods to slow down the speed at which he was shot down. They couldn''t keep flying in a straight line with the opponent''s aircraft. This is one of the conclusions drawn by the Dragon Knights. It is also a common method to use the dragons flying characteristics to get rid of the opponents chase. First use shaking to shorten the opponents effective attack distance. After the opponent unknowingly shortens the distance between the two parties, suddenly slow down and let the opponent charge. In front of oneself. At this time, the dragon knight has a chance to attack. He can breathe fire at the enemy plane that rushes past him, use the attack area and attack power to make up for the lack of attack distance, and destroy the opponent at once. Of course, this tactic is actually a kind of dying struggle in a very unfavorable situation, and it can only make the less powerful Lanhill pilots get caught. Oakland had too much experience dealing with dragons, so he didn''t walk into this circle at all. He followed the dragon carefully, and the opponent who had no chance kept lowering his height. Seeing the ground getting closer and closer, the dragon knight who was at a disadvantage in height could only be forced to start slowing down. Even if it is landing, the dragon cannot approach the ground at such a high speed. It will slow down as it gets used to, lowering its dive speed, and finally reach the standard for a safe landing before it can land on the ground. So this giant dragon started to spread its wings slightly, slowing down its speed when desperately desperate. Orange trailing behind the dragon felt that the distance between the two sides suddenly became closer. He calmly pulled up, and the fighter responded quickly to his tactical movements. The engine roared harder, and the me-109 fighter jet drew a beautiful arc in the sky and began to make somersaults in a huge range. But at this time, the wingman following Orange did not slow down. It still forced the dragon to move closer to the ground, and waited patiently for the attack window when the opponent really slowed down. "It''s over! It''s over!" Seeing the ground in front of him rushing towards him, the dragon knight who was constantly swooping to seduce his opponent knew that he was doomed today. The two **** enemy aircraft he followed were definitely the kind of experienced old fritters. These tactics to deal with novice rookies are ineffective against such an enemy, but now it seems that Dragon Knight still has no good way to deal with fighters, especially when fighting alone. "Huh!" After all, the dragon is alive. At the height where it is used to slowing down, it can only subconsciously spread its wings. This is an instinct to survive, an inevitable phenomenon that cannot be overcome. As soon as the dragon spread its wings, the wingman who had been following it started firing violently. The tracer shot a straight line, straight to the dragon''s wings and body. In the sight, the dragon with its wings spread quickly became huge. The wingman knew that it had no good window of attack, so it immediately rolled to the side and gave up its flight path. Oaken, who had already made a somersault in the sky, once again returned to this route and aimed his nose at the distant target. He had just finished the somersault, his speed was not fast enough, and his altitude was safer, so Get a more comfortable hitting opportunity immediately. "Tutu! Tutu!" The 20mm caliber machine guns on the two wings fired a dense row of tracer shells, which directly rushed into the dragon''s body. The huge destructive power caused the dragon to lose its flying posture in the sky and tumbled to the ground. "Goodbye!" Without looking at the prey he had killed, Oak proudly pulled up his fighter. Real men never look back at explosions, so real men never look back at enemies falling to the ground! The giant dragon rolled, sprayed with blood and fell to the ground, and finally hit the ground like a meteorite, leaving a messy gully in the woods, smashing out a piece of turbulent dust. "You shot it down!" The wingman''s voice sounded in the headset, and he said to Orange: "This is your 16th record! Congratulations! Second Lieutenant Orange." "Next time you play the lead plane, I will fly the wingman!" Orange smiled and climbed the height, and said to his wingman relaxedly. "No problem!" The wingman''s voice came over clearly. "No. 4 airspace, there is a suspicious target! Please check it out by fighters patrolling nearby! Please check it out by fighters patrolling nearby!" The two men had just recovered their flying altitudes, and the ground command command came from the headset. Those dragon knights who thought they would be safe by hiding in the clouds didn''t even know that the huge radar antennas erected in those places they were going to had long ago found out their whereabouts clearly. Looking down at his fuel gauge, Oak held his intercom and responded: "Patrol No. 7 rushes to Airspace No. 4 immediately! Over!" Two fighter jets one after another climbed above the clouds and disappeared into the vast sky. What Orange and the others didnt know was that there was a group of spectators on the ground who saw the wonderful air battle just now. Princess Capeluna took her knights to camp on the edge of the forest. She looked up and saw it with her own eyes. The fall of the dragon knight. "Is this Lanhill..." Thinking of the villages and small towns that were intact and even more prosperous along the way, Capeluna pressed her long sword, not knowing what her heart was like for a while. . Chapter 134： struggle The corpse of the dragon on the ground moved slightly, and the huge dragon wings were lifted from the inside. The dragon knight who had just controlled the dragon staggered out, breathing in the fresh air. Falling from the sky just now and hitting the woods, the huge impact caused the wounded dragon to die suddenly, and the dragon knight sitting on the back of the dragon was naturally badly injured by the impact. Holding his stomach, he staggered embarrassedly to the side of a collapsed giant tree, leaned on it and sat down, gasping for breath, feeling the pain from his body, most of the wounds are not serious, and there are more bruises. . "This group of **** guys...he...he..." murmured, the dragon knight unscrewed a bottle of magic replenishment liquid and poured his head back into his mouth. He felt the power spread all over his body, and even the wounds seemed to relieve the pain. After leaning on the wood for a long while, the hapless young dragon knight finally recovered some strength. He struggled to stand up and walked back to the dragon''s corpse. With a trace of sadness, he reached out and touched his companion who was fighting with him. The scales are still hard and cold, but the familiar partner now has no breath. The huge ferocious head twisted beside the body, and the neck seemed to have been twisted due to the impact, and the bending angle seemed a little unnatural. The hole left by the 20mm caliber machine gun on the dragon''s body has not completely dried up, and the dragon''s blood that has lost its magical atmosphere is still emitting a faint blue light. Soon these rays of light will dissipate, because after all, this place is the realm of forbidden magic. Brushing the broken dragon scales with his hand, this dragon knight truly observed the destructive power of an aerial cannon for the first time. For a creature, the barrage formed by steel is still too powerful. Those warheads shattered the scales of the dragon and got into the flesh and blood of the dragon, instantly destroying the dragon''s internal organs and strong muscle tissue. Reluctantly let go, the dragon knight knew that he was over. Without the dragon, his speed of action could not escape the pursuit of mortal troops on the ground. He would soon be surrounded and consumed by mortal soldiers. Kill by magic. He was really unwilling to die in this way. He knew that he should leave here as soon as possible, maybe there were already mortal soldiers stationed nearby, looking for the fallen dragon corpse. It is really ironic to think about it. He was ordered to harass the enemy''s rear, but now he has not completed the task, but has changed from a hunter to a prey. He had to try his best to escape and find a way to escape before being blocked by the enemy. Find a nearby village to attack? This is no different from suicide. Without the suppression of the giant dragon, those civilians only need to flee and get rid of his pursuit easily. He can only kill a few people at most, and the remaining villagers will run away. The next thing is even simpler. The revengeful mortal soldiers will surround him, then kill him, and hang the body at the door of the village... Swallowing a spit, the young dragon knight felt that he shouldn''t have died in such an unknown place. He wiped his nose with his fingers, pressed the long sword around his waist with one hand, found a direction casually, and walked forward in the forest with one foot and one foot shallow. "I don''t want to die yet! I want to go home! I still have my parents and my own wife... I can''t die here! I must live! I must live!" As he walked forward, he gently said Niandao. In the gloomy forest, his voice appeared abrupt, with the sounds of birds or beasts from time to time, so that he had to stop, who was already frightened, to carefully identify his position and where the **** sounds came from. He had never been scared, even if he was enlisted in the army, the first time he saw his mount, the huge fire dragon, he was never as scared as he is today. He knew that his courage had been exhausted, exhausted by the flying machines controlled by mortals in the sky. "Heh...he..." Every time he stopped, there were only giant trees flying straight into the sky. Because of these tall trees, the sky seemed to be darkened, and the slippery ground covered with moss under his feet, from time to time A nervous bug crawled past. Those **** voices disappeared strangely, leaving him alone with nervous gasps. Because the armor on the body has magical inscriptions, and because the blood also has magical breath surging, this makes mosquitoes afraid to approach, and also makes some sensitive animals retreat to him. In the deep forest of this mortal world, he was like an ancient behemoth, making all creatures feel dangerous. But the feeling of loneliness struck. When he could only step on the soil piled up by the decay of the soft fallen leaves and stand in the damp and enclosed forest, the young soldier still noticed his heartbeat. "I''ve had enough!" He just wanted to move forward when he was staggered by a tree root. He barely stood firm, and the despair suppressed in his heart finally broke out. He strode forward, using marching to cover up his breathing. He was afraid to hear his own breathing, and felt that the sound was like death singing in his ears. He walked forward step by step, and kept walking, until his exhaustion made his breathing heavier, and he lingered in his ears with a sound. This war was really frustrated. In the border battle a few days ago, the Holy Demon Empire lost thousands of soldiers for several kilometers of defense. The ensuing battle was even more disheartening, and it seemed that he would have to pay a heavy price if he didn''t make a step forward. It seemed that the Holy Demon Empire was approaching their strategic goal Higgsnar, but in fact only the soldiers on the front knew that they were not approaching Higgsnar, but cold death! In the eyes of this young dragon knight, the war was over, and it should be over when countless dragons fell from the sky that day. And his war ended here at the moment he was shot down. No matter what other people are doing, he doesn''t want to fight anymore, because he still wants to go home, he wants to meet those family members he hasn''t seen enough, and he wants to enjoy life that he hasn''t had time to enjoy. "Who!" Just as he was struggling in the mud, an abrupt voice sounded, which suddenly made him vigilant. He put his hand on the long sword and looked in the direction of the sound. In the next second, a knight holding a long sword was staring at him with the same vigilant eyes, and behind that knight stood dozens of guards who had been on guard. These guards are all wearing well-equipped armor, and their long swords are cold and sharp. "Qiang!" Withdrawing the long sword from his waist, this dragon knight subconsciously prepared for battle. He was confident to eliminate the poor mortal soldiers in front of him, but what he worried about was that after exposing his position, those who kept going Enemy troops surrounded. The moment he drew out his long sword, his wifes beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes. He gripped the long sword in his hand in pain, but did not activate the magic, making the long sword even more A terrible murder weapon. "I don''t want to fight anymore! I ask you to accept my surrender like a nobleman!" The dragon knight looked at the enemy in front of him, put his long sword back into the scabbard again, and then tore it down. He wore his belt and held the long sword in his hand. Originally, the team of knights guarding Princess Luna just went to the place where the dragon fell with Her Royal Highness to check the body of the dragon. Who thought that the dangerous dragon knight actually survived such a fall, this suddenly made the entire knight team nervous. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are not the opponents of the dragon knight in front of them at all. If they fight desperately, they can at best buy some retreat for the princess behind them. It is a pity that they all know the temper of the princess. If this is really fought, she would rather die here than leave her soldiers to escape alone. The only thing they can pray for now is that the dragon knight in front of them was seriously injured in the fall... Just when everyone was ready for a deadly battle and everyone was waiting for the tragic decisive battle to break out, they unexpectedly found that the dragon knight who had drawn the long sword returned the sword and said: "I don''t want to fight anymore. Now! I ask you to accept my surrender like a nobleman!" Swallowing a spit, Princess Cape Luna, who was also nervous, took a step forward, poked her head from behind her captain of the guard, and ordered: "Drop your weapon! We accept your surrender!" If it is not a situation that must fight, no one wants to face a dragon knight who knows magic. So when the dragon knight was willing to surrender, Princess Luna immediately accepted the other''s request. Although she wanted to take revenge on the Dragon Knight''s slaughter of Higgs civilians, at this time, reason still had the upper hand. Luna is just a faithful princess, she is not mentally retarded... The dragon knight seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He threw the saber far away, indicating that he no longer wanted to fight, and then two soldiers from the princess guard came forward and tied the dragon knight firmly with a rope. "I can easily break free of such a rope, so don''t waste your time! Please give me the treatment that a nobleman deserves! I am a knight! And a dragon knight!" While feeling the deep malice of the mortal who tied the rope , The dragon knight barked his teeth and shouted. Chapter 135： War makes progress "According to the intelligence sent back by the front-line air force, the enemy''s long-range magic attack seems to rely on the magic circle outlined on the ground..." Air Force Commander Bottolia mentioned the news about the Magic Legion of the Holy Demon Empire in the conference room. "The Frenzberg consultant''s statement has been confirmed. We can study countermeasures against this combat mode." He said, walking to the side of some hand-drawn outlines of the magic circle, and pointed his finger at those. The copy of the magic circle drawn by Frenzberg said: "The pilot saw hordes of magicians, and some large monsters gathered in the rear, so they chose bombing." "Then our air force continued to be deployed, but the attack effect was not as good as the day of the war. The opponent used magic to attack the air defense, and our loss was also great." When he said this, he looked at Ai Lanxi who was sitting in the first place. His Majesty the Emperor Chris. The combat capabilities of the Air Force have been widely recognized in the past few days, and the Dragon Knight harassment tactics have been suppressed by relying on radar and fighter patrols alone. Fighter pilots have fought hard, and they are indeed worthy of the entire empire''s investment in them. With these fighter forces, the dragon knight''s air supremacy has changed hands, and the Holy Demon Empire can no longer use the sky unscrupulously. No matter how you look at this battle result, you can use the word super value to describe it. The army representative sitting at the conference table opened his mouth and continued: The artillery troops tried their best to cause damage to the opponent, and the effect was very good, but in the face of the enemys attack, we were still caught in a dilemma. He stated his difficulties: "If we use artillery to suppress the opponent''s magic, we will lose long-range firepower on the front battlefield. If we ignore the enemy''s magic circle, our casualties may increase exponentially." "There are many ways to choose, but I think the use of new weapons is more in line with the situation we are facing." Chris thought for a while and felt that there are many weapons that are specifically designed to deal with the environment in front of him, so he said. The Minister of Industry, Smith, nodded and said yes, then opened his mouth and said: "Yes! Your Majesty is right. We are accelerating the production of a weapon that can instantly dump a large amount of ammunition into the target area. The design bureau calls this weapon. Its a Katyusha rocket. I heard that its a very good weapon and equipment that can deal with the enemys forces." Ailan Hills weapon research and development department was not idle. They quickly found out the weapons suitable for Ailan Hills equipment according to the tactics of the magic empire: many weapons came from the Soviet Union, and they were the kind of cheap and powerful terrorist killings. Device. "A brand-new weapon can replace several cannons. One rocket group is enough to destroy all the magic circles on the opponent''s position." He drew out a drawing, pressed it on the table, and showed the appearance of this weapon. . From the side, it looks like this is a familiar truck, with a rail frame similar to a radar antenna installed on the part of the carriage. The structure of this thing is very simple, and the simplicity makes people doubt its combat effectiveness. Of course Chris knew how perverted Katyusha was when dealing with the densely packed magic army, so he nodded and said: "This weapon is safer than the Il-2 attack aircraft and does not need to face the enemy''s magical attacks. It is a very effective suppression weapon!" "Like previous weapons and equipment, the mass production of this weapon is very easy. You only need some rails and set it up on a truck to create a launcher. Because the attack density is very high, this weapon does not even require precision." Mies was full of confidence in this new weapon, so he followed. In fact, in addition to this weapon, Ailan Hill is also working hard to develop a variety of new weapons to reduce the threat of the opponent. For example, because the attack effect of the Il-2 attack aircraft is mediocre, Chris has already begun to prepare a more powerful bomber. On the one hand, he began to produce the famous American B-25 bomber, on the other hand, he also began to prepare the factory to produce the more powerful and unreasonable B-17 Skyfort strategic bomber. In Chris''s opinion, I always let you come to our house to make trouble. It would be more comfortable for me to kill people and set fire to your house. He produced strategic bombers for one purpose, and that was to burn the flames of war into the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire! Anyway, the dragon must not be able to catch up with those fast and highly perverted strategic bombers, and he does not need to prepare **** fighters... As long as the bombers fly over the cities of the Holy Demon Empire and start throwing bombs, Chris feels that the war is fair. stand up. It is undoubtedly the great achievement of a mortal emperor to let those magic cities that have not experienced the flames of war for hundreds or even thousands of years enjoy the storm of steel. Even if he finally died under the counterattack of his opponent and could become the first mortal leader to hit the hinterland of the magic empire, Chris felt that he could be regarded as dead without regret. From another perspective, once the magicians see that their hometown is destroyed by bombs, it is very doubtful whether they will continue such a crazy war. Maybe those magicians will give up meaningless wars and treat the mortal empire on an equal basis under the real threat of reciprocity, so as to realize the equality of mortals and magicians in the true sense. After talking about the construction of the Air Force and the rocket unit, Smith also talked about the production of the tank unit: "The tank unit is also increasing production. We expect to increase the production to the level of 5 vehicles per day in a few days." This speed is definitely not too slow. Five tanks a day is a total of 1,800 tanks a year, which is one-eighth of the output of US imperialism that year. Although the United States had to build countless warships and fighter jets that year, it is not correct to compare only the production of tanks. The production capacity of the lovely Lanhill is also strong enough to describe it. The army commander walked to the front of the map and used the pointer to give Chris a precise explanation: "We have received reinforcements from the 1st Army. We have initially stabilized the line of defense, the reserve team is in place, and the losses of the 2nd Army have been received. Added. We plan to put in armored troops about 100 kilometers west of Higgsnar to counterattack the ground forces of the Holy Demon Empire!" As he said, he pointed to the map and said to Chris: According to the current state of advancement, the opponents attack will form a protrusion nearby, and our tanks will raid from the south to the north of this protrusion and cut into the opponent. On the flank, fight for the siege of all the troops of the Holy Demon Empire into Higgs." "Don''t have too much appetite, be careful not to eat the opponent, but let yourself lose a lot." Chris started to remind his combat staff. The other party immediately held up his chest and said, "Yes! Your Majesty! We will be careful!" Although his wedding was postponed indefinitely because of the princess''s departure from home. But the good news from other sources made the Ailan Hill emperor happy. The Dothan Empire''s offensive was stopped by Korya and Modler at Fallen Abyss. The opponent did not even make a step forward and lost more than 50,000 soldiers. The attack in the direction of the steppe went more smoothly. General Simon led the steppe cavalry across the eastern steppe and completely driven out the steppe emperor Nicholas from the eastern region. General Simon, who controlled a large number of tribes, continued to advance westward, and with the cooperation of the Ailan Hill grenadiers, stormed the king''s account of the steppe empire. In ten days, there will be news of victory over there. As long as the steppe empire is taken, the northern area of ??Ailan Hill will become a completely safe rear. There will be countless wool and meat for Ailan Hill to support Ailan Hill to further expand the population. "Order Simon to fight steadily, don''t greedy merits. I''ll wait for the news of his victory, and that''s it." After Chris gave his own advice, he looked at the other side of the conference room: "How is the reserve going? " "The 300,000 well-trained reserve team has been transferred to the front line. If necessary, we can immediately form another 300,000 reinforcements to the front line." "However, I suggest that the follow-up troops be trained again, which can effectively reduce casualties." "Yes! Let them leave in a month!" Chris knew that the current situation was still under his control, so he felt that there was no need to let the second-line troops go up to fill the holes and waste the precious lives of civilians. The railway connecting the Higgs is being built day and night. The war potential of the Airanhill Empire is exploding. The battlefield situation that was originally evenly matched has completely changed its appearance. The balance of the victory and defeat of the war is quietly moving towards Ailanhill. The empire is tilted. Even if the war in the Higgs area is irrelevant, the victory on the Northern Front is enough to excite the capitals of Ailan Hill. Investing in a mortal empire that can defeat the magic empire is a more attractive thing for those businessmen who have a long-term vision. "Is there any news coming out of the search force to find Princess Luna?" At the end of the meeting, Chris had to care about his fiance, because the Secretary of Defense, Grand Duke Castena, was still sitting on his left at this time. Now. "Thank your majesty for your concern." Grand Duke Castner, who had been looking ugly, stood up apologetically, bent over and said, "The latest news is that she requisitioned two trucks and entered the Higgs area." "Get her back! It''s not safe there right now." Chris said calmly, "However, don''t use the regular army, it''s not compliant...let my guards rush over. Be sure to protect Princess Luna''s Security is." Castner stood at attention and saluted gratefully, and promised: "Yes! Your Majesty! Thank you very much..." Chapter 136： Strategy In the remote Higgs territory, in the area occupied by the Holy Demon Empire, an officer is reporting the latest progress of the attack: "The enemy is here and here and has carried out a tenacious blockade on us. We are trying to break through these lines of defense, but the casualties are too serious. Up." The Holy Demon Empire wanted to advance to Higgsnar and occupy the former capital of Higgs, in order to destroy the resistance of the nearby defenders. This is their commonly used combat strategy, and it is also a very effective combat strategy. However, this time the offensive did not go smoothly. The Saint Demon Empires troops suffered heavy losses during the eastward attack. They made more than 30 kilometers of progress to the south and more than 20 kilometers to the north. As their troops attacked eastward. 0 kilometers, forming a huge protrusion. About 97 kilometers away from Higgsnar, the offensive power of the Holy Demon Empire has been almost consumed. They hoped that the next time they attacked their opponents, they would collapse completely, but after repeated attacks, they saw the tenacity of the Ailan Hill grenadiers. These fighters quickly formed a new line of defense behind the broken line of defense, and continued to fight with the support of the Air Force. Both sides will pay a heavy price in every battle. The Holy Demon Empire has now wiped out more than 50,000 troops in Ailan Hill, but the war still shows no sign of ending. In order to eliminate these 50,000 people, the Holy Demon Empire paid the price of more than 10,000 soldiers. 2000 hard-to-train magicians were killed and hundreds of dragon knights fell. Even more frightening is that even if they attacked so aggressively, there was still no way to formally annihilate Ailan Hill''s mortal troops. The opponent has been retreating in an orderly manner, and only lost some of the second-line troops behind the palace when they were covering the retreat. Even the nearby civilians were evacuated systematically, leaving nothing of value to the Holy Demon Empire at all. "It is true that they have been retreating, but they have not received a fatal blow. This is also true. I can hardly imagine that if we continue to the east, we will encounter a firm counterattack in Higgsnar." Sit The great magician of the magician army on the side said worriedly. He was not originally a magician in charge of war, and the magician army was only used to support combat. How to fight and where to fight are all the real generals who have the final say. He only has certain powers to suggest and refuse. The commander at the head was also in a bad mood. His offensive basically consumed each other with mortals, and did not make any decent progress at all. In this way, he walked all the way to Higgsnar, and he no longer had the strength to move forward. So he spoke depressed and expressed his worry: "I am not worried about Higgsnar, what I am worried about is the safety of the dragon knight we scattered! Whether the harassment tactic has been successful, we still have no accuracy. The news, this makes it impossible for me to judge whether the enemy has been severely weakened." A large number of dragon knights, or half of the dragon knight troops on the eastern front, have been sent out to carry out this harassment tactic. However, such tactics will take time to pile up and win, and it will be obtained in a short time The results of the battle will not be intuitively reflected on the front line. But unlike the past, the commander has been worried that his harassment tactics will not work. It was like the sixth sense of a general. He always worried that the nearly a hundred dragon knights he had sent out would not be able to return to his hands. Hearing this worry, the magician was first taken aback, then looked at the general and asked: "If the harassment tactics didn''t work, why would they fall into the passive retreat?" Looking at the magician, the general replied helplessly: "That''s because we are constantly attacking! You can''t feel the positive pressure, but I can feel it! Their defenses have not become fragile, and the logistics supply seems to be too. There is no serious problem." "Then what do we do now? Give up the plan to continue to attack Higgsnar?" Hearing the commander say so, the magician was also a little panicked, ignoring his and the opponent''s choice of the archon. Disagree, continue to ask. "Yes, I think we are now turning to the south to attack, and it is safer to eliminate this huge protrusion." The commander thought for a while, and seemed to have made a major decision. He has always been worried about the safety of his flank, and it is obviously safer to make some precautions. The magician obviously disagrees with this decision and questioned: "Do you think that the mortal empire will launch a large-scale counterattack on a strategic level against a magic empire?" The commander of the Holy Demon Empire sneered and asked, "Why is it impossible? Half a month ago, you didn''t believe that the mortal empire could stand up to our attack! But now, they not only parry, but also make us feel. It''s under tremendous pressure." "Well, I admit that the Ailan Hill Empire is different from other mortal empires! Do you think they are planning a counterattack?" The magician also realized that it seemed that his inertial thinking was interfering with his thinking. The mortal empire in front of you is obviously no longer an ordinary mortal empire. Whether they have flying machines or those **** heavy artillery, they are all terrifying weapons that can bring serious losses to the Holy Demon Empire. And those Alanhill soldiers who are determined and willing to fight the Holy Demon Empire to the end are also enemies he must take seriously. These originally very weak mortals become dangerous after being armed with these weapons, even if they are magicians, they will pay a heavy price if they are not careful. "I''m just worried that they are preparing to counterattack, so I plan to change the direction of the attack. First, solve the problem of the protrusion defense on my side, and then consider how to attack better." The commander said his thoughts. He pointed at the map casually with his hand, and continued to explain: "In addition, there is another advantage to mobilizing troops to go south. At least we can avoid the Higgsnar area, which is the main defense of the other party, and switch to a less strong defense force. Progress is being made in the southern part of the country." "Yes, I don''t have any opinion. You are the commander. It is your right to choose how to attack." Seeing that the opponent is very thoughtful, the magician also thinks that changing the direction of the attack is a good way. Even he himself may not realize that he subconsciously expects to give up the frontal attack. The commander''s decision to focus the attack on the south side actually gave him a sigh of relief. This attitude shows that he is already afraid of attacking Ailan Hill''s defensive positions frontally, because every time he attacks he has to face the bombing of the opponent''s attack aircraft, facing the enemy''s artillery fire, watching a large number of magicians die, his magic The commander of the legion was very anxious and helpless. Now, the main force of Ailan Hill can be avoided, which is obviously good news. If the opponent is not as tightly armed as the front, and fought in a quick assault battle, it is also very helpful for the Holy Demon Empire to reduce consumption. No one likes a tough battle in a stalemate state, everyone is willing to fight the kind of war where the winner can be immediately distinguished. This is true of the Holy Demon Empire, and so is Ailan Hill. Just south of the bulge of the Holy Demon Empire, a huge Elenhill Legion is marching north. On the already crushed road, a following tank was slowly advancing. Following on either side of these tanks were rows of Elanhill grenadiers carrying rifles. The truck dragged the 55mm howitzer behind the tank unit, followed by the 05mm howitzer drawn by the war horse, winding along the road to the distance, with no end in sight. The engine of an e-09 fighter that covered this unit roared and passed over the unit''s head at low altitude, and under the wing was a dense 42-steel helmet that was advancing. On the front engine compartment cover of the Jeep, the dazzling golden eagle is shining light. The officers sitting in the car squinted proudly at the e-09 fighter plane flying by at low altitude, and looked at the other fighter above the top of the fighter plane. A fighter, watching more and more fighters in the distance... "The Second Army fought quite hard. Once our counterattack begins, they can breathe a sigh of relief!" Wagron put down the binoculars in his hand and looked at Walter, the commander of the Second Army beside him. He was standing on the dirt **** by the side of the highway, watching the endless army pass by before his eyes. This force was ordered to take the lead in counterattacking the Holy Demon Empire''s troops, which was of great significance both from a tactical and strategic point of view. Walter stood beside Wagron, also overlooking his troops, and said: "The fuel and ammunition are well prepared, and our attack is the most conservative estimate. It can also hit Barlow, and the opponent will realize that their back is coming. Cut off by us." Wagron was very concerned about his first battle against the Holy Demon Empire, and he reminded Walter: "If nothing happens, they will immediately return to the army to consolidate their rear, and we will face their counterattack." Wall nodded his head, and there was some anxiety in his heart, but he sorted out his emotions, and said firmly: "A hard fight, we have never fought such a difficult battle. Even so, I still have the confidence to complete the task! " Satisfied with Walter''s answer, Wagron nodded and encouraged: "As long as we hold on, this Holy Demon Empire army can stay in Higgs... stay here forever!" "Yes, we will be the first mortal army to invade the magic empire!" Walter said proudly. "Victory belongs to Ailan Hill! Long live the Emperor!" Wagron looked into the distance with firm eyes. "Victory belongs to Ailan Hill!" Walter also said: "It also belongs to our Army! Long live the Emperor!" Chapter 137： Extraordinary courage Taking into account the civilian casualties, as well as the consideration of the future stability of the Higgs area, the high level of Ailan Hill issued the order of the civilians to retreat in the Higgs theater. This order saved the lives of millions of Higgs civilians, but it also caused unprecedented trouble for the Ailan Hill troops advancing on the Higgs front. The roads in the Higgs area were originally in bad conditions, but now they are blocked by refugees. The westward reinforcements of Ailan Hill, the retreat of the wounded, and the transportation of ammunition were severely hindered. This is something that no one had thought of beforehand, and it really happened. According to the current situation, the chaos seems to continue for a long time, and Ailan Hill will pay more for this. Since he decided to protect the civilians in the Higgs area, he could only endure the difficulties caused by the eastward withdrawal of refugees. This is a strategic choice. There is no difference between right and wrong. After all, no matter how you choose, there will be problems in the end. Either the civilians died in the war zone, or the capacity was tight and the counterattack was postponed. In short, there is no perfect way. However, at this moment, the former prince and daughter in the Higgs area, Princess Cape Luna, was among the refugees on the widest road, looking anxiously at what was happening in front of her, and decided to come forward. "I have to do something!" Looking at the crowded road and seeing the Higgs refugees, Princess Cape Luna riding on her horse, said sadly to the captain of the guard next to her. "These people hindered the movement of Ailan Hill''s troops. They dragged their legs and affected the transportation of supplies..." The captain of the guard was worried and said, "I wonder why Ailan Hill will allow our refugees. Withdrawal, this is a decision that greatly affects morale." No one knows his pain at this moment: the refugees in front of him may have chaos at any time, involving them, leaving them dead without a place to bury them. In their team, there was also a dangerous dragon knight captive. The dragon knight captive did not cause any trouble along the way, except that he himself used magic to burn the rope on his body, he did nothing extraordinary: he was like a gentleman along the way, polite and gentle, at all I can''t tell that he was once a warrior who drove a dragon. But no matter how easy-going, such a dangerous figure in the team is definitely a worrying thing. The captain of the guard was very wary of this prisoner along the way, and never let his guard down. "That''s because Ailan Hill regards the Higgs people as the objects they must protect! Such an army is the real army, and such an army is worthy of enjoying the zealous land of Higgs!" Princess Luna stared Looking at the invisible refugees and the Ailan Hill army crowded among the refugees, he muttered. "Let''s set up camp nearby! Your Royal Highness, I heard that not far in front is the combat range of the 2nd Army... We are not far from the front line..." The captain of the guard reminded his master with some helplessness. This is not the first time he has reminded Princess Cape Luna this way along the way, but the other party did not intend to accept his opinions at all. This stubborn princess is participating in this war in her own way. Sure enough, in the next second, Princess Cape Luna drew the long sword from her waist, her slender legs and a war horse under her hips, began to swim upstream in the crowd. While facing the nervous civilians, Luna held up her long sword and shouted loudly: "Get out of the way! I am Princess Cape Luna! People of Higgs! Follow my footsteps! Get out of the way! !" Contrary to what the captain of the guard had imagined, the riot did not occur. Her words caused countless refugees to stop their advancement, and then many civilians who had seen Her Royal Highness gave a slight cheer. They thought that the Higgs royal family had already left, and many rumors said that the Cape Family had given up Higgs. The people of Sri Lanka. But now, these people saw the Royal Highness that they had admired, and the Princess who had led them to face countless dangers. Even a few months ago, the princess was still the future queen in their minds, and the heroic Higgs star they recognized. The crowd quieted down a little bit. Lunas horse moved forward slowly, and the person in front of her took the initiative to let go of the space. Everyone held their heads up and looked at the people who were still wearing their familiar Higgs armor. your Highness. "I''m still here! I haven''t left everyone! I brought the soldiers of Ailan Hill. We will fight against powerful enemies in this land, but we will not fail! Higgs, Ailan Like the Hill, we will all defend our freedom with our lives!" Luna yelled loudly while moving forward. Her voice was originally very nice, but because of excessive force, after a few shouts, her voice became completely hoarse. Although it is no longer as clear as Huang Ying''s cry, her voice still carries an unquestionable firmness. The once stubborn and stubborn princess came back, and the Higgs crowded on the road began to cheer, wave after wave. Blocked in the crowd on Ailan Hill''s truck, the full-loaded soldiers carrying 9k rifles curiously looked at the little **** horseback not far away. They didn''t know what she was doing, but they knew she was beautiful at the moment. "Higgs will never fall!" Although her voice had been hoarse to a low, Capel Luna encouraged her people with an uncompromising voice, one after another, until everyone believed in her princess again. Your Highness. Moving a short distance forward again, Cape Luna commanded: "Keep out of the way! Let the soldiers fighting for us go where they should go! The warrior to the west follows me, to the south. The civilians are not allowed to take the road! Separate to the sides of the roadbed and act!" With her proud shout, the originally chaotic Higgs refugees began to walk down the road one after another, and the originally crowded dirt road suddenly became spacious. Young people began to line up on the roadbed spontaneously, and small squares spontaneously organized themselves. The Higgs Kingdom can stand proudly in the cracks between the Arante Empire and the Holy Demon Empire for centuries, and naturally there is a reason for their existence. Although this country is not big, it is full of stubbornness in its bones, just like their princess. No longer able to hear the original voice, Luna still shouted in her voice that had been completely dumb: "The Higgs will not back down! We will not hide behind others and wait for others to help us. Fight for freedom!" She ran across the phalanx organized by civilians spontaneously, like a general reviewing soldiers: "Today we have no weapons, but we have our own bodies! Every Higgs, or every Greek who was once a soldier. The Gus people must do their part for this war!" "Man! Please take the initiative to help transport the wounded on the front line! All women! Do your best to take care of the wounded soldiers! We are not cowards! Let''s complete our battle!" She would see every time she passed through a small square. The men and women in the square raised their arms and pressed them to their chests. This is the promise of the Higgs, as long as they put their right hand on their chest, then they will fulfill their promise, and they have never broken their promise. For this promise that belongs to Higgs, people here can give everything they have. "Even if we sacrifice our lives, we must deliver weapons and ammunition to the soldiers who need them on the front line! We don''t have a carriage or the advanced equipment of Ailan Hill. Then we use our shoulders, our backs, and These things go to the front line!" She rode her horse forward, and the crowd in front of her retreated one after another, giving way to a broad road. "We want the soldiers of Ailan Hill to see the courage of our Higgs! We are not afraid of sacrifice, what we are afraid of is that our bravery has nowhere to prove!" "Last time! Please join me for the last time, for Higgs!" "For Higgs!" The crowd burst out shouts that upset the sky, drowning the voice of the already mute princess. Amidst the frenzied shouts of people, a group of knights held high swords and cut through the eastward retreat, cutting the refugee population in half along the road. Behind this team of knights, Ailan Hill''s truck bumped forward and drove to the front at ten times the original speed. "What you said is true? The girl at the front is really...Her Royal Highness Princess Higgs?" The young dragon knight who was captured looked at Cape Luna''s horse after riding in the procession. Back, asked in disbelief. "Of course!" Following his princess, the captain of the guard proudly replied: "You are fortunate to be the first soldier of the Holy Demon Empire captured by your Royal Highness!" "I have to say, I think my impression of mortals is a bit too...too one-sided." The dragon knight looked at the princess not far away with curiosity in his eyes, and subconsciously murmured: "She really Its beautiful, different... it exudes the unique charm of female powerhouses, and makes people have a desire to conquer." "..." The captain of the guard slowed down and came to the dragon knight''s side, looking at the admiration of the other party: "I have to admire your courage. As a prisoner, you dare to describe it like that, or Said to be molesting Princess Higgs...the future Queen of the Ailanhill Empire!" "..." The dragon knight closed his mouth in embarrassment and swallowed his saliva. Chapter 138： All the way north In Serris, the situation on the battlefield in Higgs has changed so much recently that everyone has to convene a pre-war meeting to discuss the great performance of Her Royal Highness in Higgs. In short, although the princess stubbornly returned to Higgs, he played an active role there. She not only stabilized the local situation, but also vaguely opened the way for Ailan Hill''s counterattack plan. The civil affairs officials in charge of the refugee evacuation were extremely excited and took the lead in reporting: "Almost all civilians who withdrew eastward have become organized teams. Under the command of a few young people, the young and old women retreat in an orderly manner, and the efficiency is higher than before. At least three times." He heard what he said in Chris'' ears, and the translation was: "This princess is really useful. Your Majesty, you should marry and raise it quickly." Before the civil affairs officials here finished speaking, the road management officials over there added: The roads in all east-west directions are unimpeded. The crowds marching in the opposite direction are now actively avoiding our army. The speed of our advancement has changed from The slowest became the fastest." The officials of the railway department followed the pit, and said, "Almost overnight, we had an extra railway... The role of Her Royal Highness is really unexpected..." Chris really wants to ask the other person, do you think its better for me to marry a railway home and be the queen, or is it more appropriate to marry a princess? Or, simply, the title of the queen is called Railroad, right? The Queen of Rails, sounds very fanciful... "One railway? I think at least two... General Lester called to thank him, saying that he seemed to have three more car transport regiments overnight..." On the other side, a general from the military followed excitedly. "The replenishment speed of ammunition has increased by 20%. There are countless civilians in the vicinity of the battlefield who voluntarily transport and unload ammunition for us, and almost no ammunition is lost. This is simply a miracle." Speaking of this, the general gushed. Endless posture. Okay, Chris sat in the first place, and smiled bitterly again in his heart: before he was the queen of railroad tracks, now he has become the queen of cars. Why does it sound like a strong car model? With the support of the people, the entire Higgs area seems to be the rear of the Allan Hill troops, and even in some respects, it is more reliable than the rear. The officer of the wounded statistics department reported the good news. He first talked about the predicament of the army''s placement of the wounded: "The day before yesterday, only 2,100 wounded were placed in the local area. We spent more than 7,000 gold coins to relocate these wounded. " Then he talked about the improvement in the last few days. The gap between the two is so big that the difference between the two is so big: "Yesterday, because of the help of Her Royal Highness, Higgs accepted 4,900 wounded on the spot. A family seems to be helping, and our morale is increasing at an incredible rate." "Although they are not professional, these locals are really reassuring in terms of providing training grounds, caring for the wounded with limited mobility, and restoring the mentality of the wounded. Soldiers are no longer afraid of being injured, which is of great help to the battle. "A minister added. "The Battle of Higgs has evolved into a people''s war. The Queen''s role there is beyond imagination. We underestimated the role of the people. This is worthy of our review." A staff officer said with some emotion his own views. "Before, we were fighting away from home. The refugees caused us countless troubles, but few locals helped us. Now, Higgs is our home court." This is the first time that Allan Hills staff has organized such a large-scale battle. In many respects, they only have theoretical knowledge, so many problems have arisen in scheduling and other aspects. Unlike fighter pilots, they cannot practice their own campaign ideas through hard training. Therefore, after the war broke out, it was the time when they began to exercise. This caused the front-line scheduling to fall into chaos and caused many unnecessary losses. They had to clean up the hearts and minds of the Higgs area, but ignored the pressure created by the large-scale migration on the roads. In the traditional control area of ??Ailan Hill, such road pressure can be offset by the strong road conditions, but in the Higgs area, where the road conditions are average, it becomes a headache. Facts have proved that it is not enough for a group of good combat staff to rely solely on the magic ball of knowledge to instill knowledge. What they lack is more practical experience in commanding large-scale operations, rather than strange theoretical knowledge. Now, there is someone who helps them solve a lot of troubles, and they are really grateful. The General Staff now admires Her Royal Highness, and even thinks that such a talent can work in the General Staff. For His Majesty the emperor Chris, this war, training his staff within the range that can withstand losses, is considered a very cost-effective thing. After such a war, his staff can stand alone and work out a more reliable campaign plan. "Okay! Regarding the matter of the Princess, let the Guards take care of it. What we are going to talk about now is the analysis of the battlefield situation. The staff, you can give a brief introduction." Chris interrupted everyone to the princess. His Royal Highness''s "Friendly Opinion Conference" opened his mouth and ordered. A staff officer stood up, walked to the huge map hung on the wall, pointed at the front battlefield with a pointer, and began to introduce: "Three days ago, the Holy Demon Empire stopped advancing to Higgsnar. It began to stabilize, and our line of defense began to consolidate." "The small-scale tentative counterattack on the front line proved that the Holy Demon Empire did not abandon their position, so we are not sure about their exact intentions to stop the attack." The officer used his pointer on the opponent''s main attack direction on the front battlefield. After a stroke, he said skillfully. For todays speech, he may have practiced dozens of times in private, so the sentence is coherent and his thoughts are clear: After inference, the staff believes that there is about a third of the possibility that they are standing by for help and waiting for the holy demon. After the reinforcements departing from the empire arrive, they will resume frontal assault operations." This staff officer introduced the possibility of the collective judgment of the entire staff. Which inference is specifically adopted is the matter of the front-line generals and your majesty: "In addition, they may have partly lost interest in attacking and are ready to wait for us. The counterattack, and then the trick is to be dismantled. As for the loss of interest in attacking, it is most likely that the force loss is too large, or the force is insufficient..." "The third reason is the one we are most worried about. They may realize that they are going deep alone and are ready to make adjustments to eliminate their protruding parts." After saying this, he took the pointer and stood beside the map. , Awaiting further orders from Chris. "The air force''s reconnaissance made the other party''s intention to gather troops on a large scale obscured. There is indeed intelligence showing that the other party is drawing troops from the front line..." The Air Force, Commander-in-Chief Butoria also said. Chris nodded, combined with the knowledge in his mind, and concluded: "We should not pin our hope of victory on the stupidity of the enemy. So I think we should consider the third situation." He looked at several chiefs of staff of the army, and said, "Draw up a battle plan according to the worst-case scenario, and immediately order Wagron to start a counterattack! Whatever the situation of the other party is, we can test it out! There is no need! Sit here and guess!" "If the opponent is strengthening the defenses of the two wings of the protrusion, then we will try our army''s ability to attack. If the opponent does not strengthen the two wings, just hit them by surprise!" After issuing the combat order, he stood up and watched. Everyone in the entire conference room: "The outcome will be decided within a few days!" An officer squeezed the confidential telegram summed up from the meeting and walked to the telegram room where the telegram was sent, and handed the telegram to the non-commissioned officer who professionally sent unintended telegrams. The non-commissioned officer checked the emperor''s seal on the message, nodded and began to strike the firing pin in front of him. Soon a complete telegram was sent out, directly across the mountains, rivers and oceans, to the ears of Wagron''s radio unit. The officer in charge of receiving the telegram pressed the headset with one hand, and quickly wrote the content of the telegram on the telegram paper with the other hand. After checking the translation, he copied the corresponding correct sentence neatly on another piece of telegraphic paper, and handed it to the long-awaited officer beside him: "Seris! Your Majesty''s order!" The officer received the message, put it in the folder, and quickly got out of the tent, walked through the camp, and came to the outside of a huge tent. He opened the curtain, walked into the tent, and stood behind Wagron who was watching the sand table: "Commander! Serris! Your Majesty''s order!" After receiving the message, Wagron saw that there was only one sentence: "Attack as soon as possible!" He handed the message to General Walter next to him, and then ordered: "Let the armored forces attack!" Following the attack orders one after another, at the field airport near the southern battlefield, one after another Il-2 attack aircraft began to take off, forming a dense attack echelon in the sky, and began to move towards the army of the Holy Demon Empire. Fly away in the direction. On the ground, the roar of the engine also continued. One tank after another began to advance to the front line. They ran over the grass, crossed the stream, raised billowing black smoke, and raised their majestic gun barrels. Behind them were hordes of Elanhill grenadiers. They sang high war hymns and carried various weapons along the road, along the ridge, along the banks of the river, and Along the edge of the forest, all the way to the north. Chapter 139： Offense to offense "What''s that?" On the defensive line of the Holy Demon Empire, on the edge of a barracks of about 100 people, a soldier in charge of guarding pressed the long sword at his waist, staring at the swaying forest in the distance, and squinted his own. Remind your companions with eyes. "Alert! Alert! Enemy attack!" His companion drew out his sword and was ready to fight on the periphery of the camp: "It''s Ailan Hill''s large force! Ready to fight!" Hearing his shouts, the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire began to deploy troops, relying on the camp to prepare for defense, and a pair of eyes from behind the visor looked at the trees that seemed to be resurrected in front. "Suddenly!" A row of tracer bullets shot over and hit the large defensive magic circle on the edge of the camp, causing the huge magic circle to burst out with a pale blue light. All areas where the magic empire is stationed are equipped with such a magic circle to prevent the opponent from attacking, and can also serve as a temporary position to support defense. It''s a pity that before the magic circle swallowed up those flying bullets, a cannonball smashed into the magic defensive wall. The light blue magical defensive barrier, which was originally not very clear, disappeared in the air instantly with the impact of this shell. Click! An m4 tank, with an indomitable momentum, broke a small tree on the edge of the forest, ran over the bushes in front of it, rolled its tracks, and appeared in front of the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire. Immediately afterwards, the second m4 tank appeared, and it also ran over the bushes, revealing its tall frontal armor. The center here was painted with white paint to outline the outline of the eagle of the Holy Demon Empire, forming a white hollow male. Eagle pattern. One after another tanks appeared on the edge of the jungle. Following these tanks were hordes of Ailan Hill soldiers. The soldiers in the front were holding stg-44 assault rifles and facing the holy demon. The soldiers of the Empire poured out the ammunition in their guns. The soldier holding the mg-42 machine gun quickly found an excellent cover position, where he set up the bipod of the machine gun, and then lifted the cover of the gun body. The secondary shooter was already in place, pulling out the ammunition chain from the ammunition box and pressing it under the cover of the machine gun. In the next second, the Ailan Hill machine gunner who pulled the bolt of the gun began to fire, and the tracer bullets joined together and flew into the phalanx of the Holy Demon Empire. "What the **** is that!" A soldier from the Holy Demon Empire watched the tank run over the wood outside their camp, as if breaking a small tree with ease. The steel monster didn''t seem to care about what was blocking the way at all, and his rampage was superb. He saw with his own eyes that the Ailan Hill soldier standing on the tank, manipulating the machine gun on the steel monster, strafing the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire from top to bottom. And on the head and body of that steel monster, there are machine guns that can eject flames, firing out dense tracer bullets, harvesting the lives of soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire. What''s more frightening is that the tank also has a long barrel, which from time to time hits the crowds of the Holy Demon Empire with a heavy shot. This thing is aimed directly, so it is quite terrifying to aim the head. It can always shoot cannonballs into the densest crowds, and the speed of killing is even more terrifying than the shelling of Ailan Hill. The thing that broke him the most was that this thing had no intention of fighting melee soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire. It only opened fire from a distance to cover the continuous advancement of its own soldiers. It made people angry and anxious, but they were looking for it. There is no chance to attack it. Because of the choice of the m4 Sherman tank, Chris and his generals also referred to the attack tactics of the US military in tactics: they felt that it was not a good way to use the tanks on a large scale. After all, the opponent does not have a large number of anti-tank weapons, nor does it have many tanks to support the line of defense. It is not necessary to concentrate tank troops, and it will not achieve very good combat results. On the other hand, like the US military, scattered tanks are used to support infantry operations, but they are very suitable for the design purpose of the m4 tank. In supporting infantry operations, the tall and powerful m4 tank is indeed an ideal weapon. It can carry forward its own firepower in the rear without worrying that the other party will have terrible long-range damage weapons like German tanks against itself. This is simply a perfect bunker that can push forward. The other party has no good way to use such tactics. Therefore, after some choices, Ailan Hill''s tank tactics were initially used to cover infantry operations. This is the best example of how the battlefield environment determines tactical arrangements. No tactic is absolutely perfect. How to use it depends on the specific environment and analysis. Just like when the Ailan Hill grenadiers were just born, they still used the ancient three-stage shooting tactics. Sometimes the backward tactics may not have no room for use. "Retreat! Retreat!" The leader of the Saint Demon Empire knew that with the soldiers he led, he couldn''t stop the Ailan Hill troops in front of him. He decisively issued the order to retreat, hoping to leave the battlefield before his troops were really bitten. Unfortunately, Ailan Hill''s troops did not give him the opportunity to retreat. At the same time he issued the retreat order, the Il-2 attack aircraft in the sky swooped down and began their killing. The 20mm-caliber cannon left two blood paths in the crowd. The small defensive magic on the body could not stop the ordinary soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire with the large-caliber cannon. Under the slaughter of the attack aircraft, they quickly became confused. They were no longer able to form an established organization to resist, and they were breached within a few minutes. Except for about 20 people who fled, the rest were wiped out nearby, and Ailan Hill''s counterattack entered a benign mode of quick fight and quick decision from the beginning. One morning, the 11th Division of the 1st Army recovered two small towns south of Higgs, defeated about 1,000 Saint Demon Empires defenders, and advanced 15 kilometers. This speed is higher than the previous Saint Demon Empires. Advancing, five times faster. Similarly, the 1st Division of Ailan Hill, which served as the main attack, quickly took down the southern town of Rozrol, which seriously threatened the flanking defenses of the Holy Demon Empire. On this day, Ailan Hills air force passed like locusts and attacked all the targets they could see. The guard line and the main line of defense of the Holy Demon Empire on the southern line were attacked, and the entire defense system fell into chaos. . More than 400 fighter jets and attack aircraft took off thousands of sorties, dumping the bombs that could be mounted and the cannon shells they carried on the position of the Holy Demon Empire. In just one day, the Holy Demon Empire lost more than 500 soldiers and turned its protruding part into a dangerous pocket. By the evening of the same day, the troops under the command of Wagron had attacked 20 kilometers northward, mastered the predetermined goal of Rozrol, and basically completed the task of advancing. Early the next morning, the battlefield situation changed drastically. The Holy Demon Empire, which had received reinforcements, began a large-scale counterattack, and Ailan Hill also hoped to complete their plan for the next day through attacks. The two sides continued to invest their troops in a short 3-kilometer battle zone, using various weapons such as dragon knights, giant horse cavalry, magic legions, tanks, attack aircraft, and howitzers to turn the plain into the surface of the moon. Because of the lack of position cover, the losses of the troops on both sides were very huge. Often 1000 people just came up to support, and most of them had to retreat. The Holy Demon Empire lost another 1,000 magicians in one day, and by the way lost the air supremacy of the entire Higgs area. Ailan Hill did not take advantage of this. The 1st Armys attacking forces suffered heavy losses. For the first time since the establishment of the 1st Division, there was no way to conquer the opponents line of defense. More than 10,000 people shed blood on the battlefield, but the entire 1st Army did not make any further progress. The battle went into intense heat from the beginning, and Wagron, who had red eyes, quickly joined the reserve team. Two full armor regiments entered the battlefield, pushing the battle to a climax in the morning of the third day. In order to cover the flanks of its large forces, the Holy Demon Empire didn''t mean to give in at all. They put all their strength into a counterattack, striving to annihilate this mortal force that threatened the southern line of defense. Because the two parties did not complete their respective tasks on the second day, Ailan Hill stopped and failed to complete the attack plan, and the Holy Demon Empire did not drive the opponent out of its own control area, so on the third day, everyone was thinking. What they are trying to accomplish is a two-day mission in one day. At the beginning, everyone smashed into all the homes, and the armored forces of the mortals were attacked by dragons and magicians, causing a lot of losses. A tank battalion was completely annihilated during a frontal attack. The wreckage of the tank was paralyzed from one end of the battlefield to the other end of the battlefield, and the burning black smoke obscured the sky. On the other side, the magic army that came out of the nest also lost their pants, they ran out of magic replenishment liquid, and then they were caught by the Il-2 attack plane just right. The Magic Legion of the Holy Demon Empire that had lost its magical protection was slaughtered like a lamb by the Airenhill Air Force, and the corpses covered the entire hillside. On the fourth day, Wagron had to suspend the attack and let his troops be stationed in place: He had to admit the fact that the army of those terrifying magicians could indeed contend against his mechanized army. The Saint Demon Empire troops on the opposite side did not launch an attack on this day. They took advantage of Ailan Hill to rest their troops, gave up their defenses, and began a large-scale retreat. When they left their camp, all the officers of the Holy Demon Empire knew that they had lost this war... They had to abandon a large number of friendly forces that were still in the east, and they had to abandon the one that was close at hand but is now far away. Higgsnar at the End of the World-- Fourthly, Long Ling asks for a reward for monthly ticket subscription and collection. It''s not too much... I beg your readers to please me... Well, thank you. Chapter 140： meteor On the side of the road, in a temporary camp, a few soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire standing guard were looking at the road with frustration, line by line of friendly troops retreating westward. Before these brightly armored soldiers had time to enter the cruel battlefield, they were ordered to begin to retreat. The flanking attack of the Ailan Hill Empire worked, and the Holy Demon Empire had to abandon its plan to attack Higgsnar and withdraw its troops from the protrusion as soon as possible, so as not to form a huge encirclement and ruin its own vital power. About 30,000 people are destined to be surrounded in this huge encirclement, and the remaining tens of thousands seem to have a chance to escape. How long has the Holy Demon Empire not experienced such a disastrous defeat? Maybe they don''t even remember it. Once upon a time, when facing a mortal empire, they didn''t even need to use a powerful magic army. Only relying on the dragon knight and the giant horse cavalry, they could easily defeat their opponents. They are accustomed to exploiting the mortal empire, and they are accustomed to seeing themselves as gods above all mortals. But today, they have to remember a cruel fact, that is, they are not gods, and it is not the weak ants who are oppressed by them... "Have you heard? The 4th Army is in charge of the queen..." A soldier stared at the elite infantry with long guns in the distance, and said: "We will begin to retreat tomorrow... I hope that the opponent''s aircraft will not fly to make trouble... " The comrades standing next to him were holding a straw stick in his mouth, and seemed to be unable to care about the status of a decent magician: "Is that right? I heard that when the 1st Legion retreated yesterday, a large group of opponent''s aircraft was dispatched, and it hit 1 The legion can''t lift its head, that''s a miserable one." "More than two thousand people can be wiped out in a day, and who can survive this war game." The soldier who spoke first put his hand on the long sword, very worthless for his colleagues who died. He sighed while shaking his head. The loss of the Saint Demon Empire is completely impossible to make up for this time. Maybe the Norma Empire will have to spit out the benefits of eating it. The immediate failure caused the Holy Demon Empire to lose a large number of magicians, and it may not be able to recover its vitality in a few years. What''s more terrifying is that the current Ailan Hill Empire is willing to cease the war is still unknown. If the opponent insists on fighting, then how the Holy Demon Empire will end is a serious problem. War is a very strange thing. You can choose when to start, but there is no way to choose when to end. Even the victorious side cannot control the time of the truce. This is the uncertainty of war. "At that time it will be lively... more than 30,000 prisoners of the Holy Demon Empire...you dare to believe? The chief consul estimated that his nose is crooked, how much does he have to pay to return these prisoners?" Another soldier took with him. A bit resentful, he said sarcastically. Everyone was not willing to fight this war. After all, the war against the Norma Empire had almost exhausted the enthusiasm of the civilians in the Holy Demon Empire. At the beginning, everyone thought that the invasion of Higgs was just a small war against the mortal empire, so the voice of opposition was not so harsh. But now, the war has entered a dead end, the Holy Demon Empire has no way to win, and even peace has become somewhat impossible, which makes the people who have long lost patience begin to be dissatisfied with the decision of the parliament. The people are determined that not only the common people of the mortal empire are unwilling to fight for a long time, but the people of the magic empire are also human beings, and they are unwilling to pay for the endless wars. "We have never fought such a stubborn war...Even if the Eternal Empire taught us, we have never fought so miserably..." The soldier who spoke first said with a wry smile. He is also a veteran, and has participated in the war against the eternal empire. The two sides are still at the same level of combat power. Although the eternal empire is stronger and the magic is stronger, but everyone can barely fight against it, and will not lose like this. But as a magic empire, everyone knows that the eternal empire is nothing more than a magic empire that is stronger than the holy demon empire. To the west of the eternal empire, that ancient and mysterious country is truly powerful. "I don''t know what this Ailan Hill can develop into..." Another soldier whispered while looking at the remnants and defeated soldiers passing by their camp. In front of his eyes, behind the soldiers who had just passed by, were the wounded who couldn''t see their heads. Some wounded were lying on the horse-drawn carriage, and some were lying on the shelf carried by the back of the mountain mover. More wounded people can only walk on their own legs, with their injured arms slung or thick bandages on their heads, their expressions are lonely and depressed, as if they have lost their souls, walking westward step by step. This is the path they took when they came, and now they can only follow this path and go back to where they started. After paying a heavy price and sacrificing their friends or relatives, they got nothing but a painful memory in exchange. On the second day after Ailan Hill started the southern counterattack, the combat troops of the Holy Demon Empire began to retreat. They abandoned the entire protrusion, leaving only part of the army to support their defense. These left-behind troops are destined to stay here, but no one knows how much the retreating troops can withdraw. The Airanhill forces that control the Rozrol area are trying to expand their results. They stormed north and east, and are gradually narrowing the pockets of the encirclement circle. The forces of the Holy Demon Empire that had lost air cover moved very slowly, and they had to act at night to avoid threats from the opposing air force. Regrettably, neither the dragon knights nor the giant horse cavalry is an ideal unit for night operations. Therefore, whether it is to attack by night or to retreat by night, for the troops of the Holy Demon Empire Said, it is not easy. After all, human beings are still not accustomed to activities at night. This habit is universal whether it is a mortal or a magician. At this moment, all the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire are waiting for their destiny with anxiety. The victory of the Holy Demon Empire, which has been maintained since its birth, has been ruthlessly broken in this battle. For the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire, the times have changed. No one knows what kind of situation the Holy Demon Empire will face next, because no one knows what will happen to a magic empire being defeated by a mortal empire. On the Ailan Hill side, the situation is not very optimistic. The Higgs area is working hard to absorb the wounded on the front line. The price paid by the victorious Ailan Hill this time is a bit more than anyone can imagine. . On the frontal battlefield, successive losses exceeded 100,000. The magician troops of the Holy Demon Empire are not in vain. While their dragon knight troops were slaughtered by fighter jets, they also caused huge casualties to the ground troops on Ailan Hill. Most of the combat units under the Second Army have lost their offensive capabilities, so that subsequent counterattacks can only be carried out by second-line units such as the garrison. Under the cover of part of the main force of the 2nd Army, 10 garrison regiments launched their first counterattack, and successfully drove the Holy Demon Empire back to a place 100 kilometers away from Higgsnar. The encirclement was being compressed, and the Holy Demon Empire, which had been unable to reinforce it, gave up the supply of troops in the encirclement. The rapid consumption of the magic replenishment liquid reserve is the biggest enemy of the Holy Demon Empire''s troops. After all, they can''t get magic supplies in the Forbidden Domain, so this way of relying solely on logistics supplies makes them even more afraid of being surrounded. It''s just that the encirclement is about to be formed now, and it has become a fact that the Saint Demon Empire army in the pocket cannot be supplied. Then only one sentence can describe the Saint Demon Empire army in the encirclement now that they have not much time left. Compared with the Saint Demon Empire troops in desperate situation, the current Ailan Hill troops at least have an absolute advantage in logistical supplies. Countless supplies and mobilized soldiers are heading to the front. Although the Holy Demon Empire has an obvious advantage in the battle damage ratio, the Mortal Empire also has its own advantage in terms of military strength. Ailan Hill has mobilized more than 2 million troops, and this amount of the Holy Demon Empire cannot be made up anyway. The training system of magicians determines that their number will not be too much, and the replenishment speed of the magic army naturally cannot keep up with the second-line Ailan Hill garrison that can go to the front line after dozens of training days... When Ailan Hills troops continued to be sent to the front line, and even the construction of the rear was not delayed, the Holy Demon Empire had to fight on two fronts and it was difficult to mobilize the troops, so it could only watch its opponents constantly. Grow up. This point can be clearly seen from the comparison of the forces of the two air forces: the forces of the two sides were evenly matched before, but now, the sky has been occupied by Ailan Hills fighters, and the number of these flying mortal weapons is increasing. many "The only thing we can hope for now is the mediation of the Eternal Empire..." Looking at the soldiers with broken armor and wounds, as if looking at their own future, this ordinary soldier of the Holy Demon Empire said with a wry smile. "Eternal Empire? They will take care of our life and death? I guess the only thing that can help us this time is..." The same heavy comrades nodded and agreed with him. Hearing what the other party said, the soldier seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and said, "Yes...Look at the real gods, are you willing to give us a chance." While they were talking, above their heads, in the distant sky, a meteor pierced the sky. Chapter 141： Real magician "Recently, I have rarely encountered a dragon knight who does not live or die, and he has appeared alone in our airspace! The Saint Demon Empire is probably poor in skills!" On the radio, Orange said easily to his wingman. The two of them have so far achieved more than 30 dragons, making them the most dazzling combination in the entire Air Force. Their noses were covered with dragon head logos, and rows of them looked majestic. There is a legend of their own in this airspace, which is a great legend about fighters slaying dragons. "The fool also sent the dragon knight to die. The previous large-scale harassment operations are no longer suitable for them." The wingman replied happily. Because of the radar, the dragon knights couldn''t pass Elan Hill''s defense line silently. The more they flew towards the high altitude, the more clear and incomparable signals were left on the radar screen. The clouds can''t protect their whereabouts, which they won''t realize until death. Just as Ailan Hill was not comfortable with fighting the Magic Empire, the Holy Demon Empire also knew nothing about the science and technology of mortals. In fact, as long as they descend and let the dragon fly at a low altitude, they can effectively avoid radar searches, and the characteristic that the dragon can take off and land vertically can also allow them to fall on the ground to hide and avoid the patrolling fighters. But they have no experience in this area, and before testing out the blind spots and characteristics of the radar, the dragon knights are about to be shot down and lost: it is impossible for the prisoners and the dead to bring their experience back to share with their companions, so the dragon knights The infiltration operation is destined to be a tragedy. "Keep height! Keep searching! I have a hunch, today we will definitely gain something!" Orange looked down at the ground under his feet, carefully distinguishing everything between the ground and him. "There is no news from the radar station. There is nothing in this airspace except us!" The pilot of the wingman looked a little bored, and said boringly, "There are no dragons, no enemies, it has been almost two days." "Yeah! If it weren''t for battle patrols every day, I think I would think that the war was over." Orange also felt that this kind of patrol that could not meet the enemy was very boring. He controlled his fighter jet slightly to lift up, bringing the clouds above his head closer to him. While the two pilots were boring to pass the time, the ground command center''s hurried warning came from their headsets: "Patrol Team 7! Patrol Team 7! Team 11 in the airspace right in front of you has lost contact! They have lost contact. Before contacting, report that you saw a suspicious target! Be careful! Check if there is an enemy situation and keep in touch at any time!" "Team No. 7 understands!" Oaken suddenly became energetic, holding down the phone to answer, and then commanding his wingman: "Come on! Someone has come to the door!" "Be careful! It''s been a long time since we lost two fighters! The 11 team is not a rookie, and the enemy that can shoot them down may not be easy to deal with." The wingman turned on the intercom and reminded Orank. Of course, Oaken knew the severity, and while searching the sky, he agreed: "No target was found at the radar station. What is going on? The enemy has hidden his whereabouts?" "If the Holy Demon Empire had this kind of magic, it would have been used long ago, and will it wait until now?" The wingman said in disbelief, "I think they used low-altitude flight to avoid the radar warning zone..." "You are responsible for searching the ground and hand it to me directly!" Orange also felt that the magic of hiding his whereabouts was a bit nonsense, and said to the wingman: "Don''t let go of any suspicious places, pull the formation, don''t get together!" The two planes searched and flew forward one after the other, seeing that they were about to enter the airspace where Team 11 was responsible. As a result, at this moment, Oaken seemed to have seen something unbelievable. "What is that? Damn it!" He yelled on the radio, and then repeated the scene he saw frantically: "I saw a man flying in the sky! Not a dragon knight! Not a dragon knight!" Now he finally understands why the radar station did not detect this target, because the target is too small, so small as the current radar clutter... The man flying in the sky on the opposite side seemed to have seen Orange and his wingman, so he rushed over at the speed of a fighter plane. The robe on his body was shaking in the wind, and the light of magic engulfed around him. Dense like a thick fog. In the deadly wind, the man stretched out his palm, and the clouds above Orange became irritable. In the cockpit, Orange felt the distortion of the airflow, and his plane seemed to be out of control. "Dodge the opponent''s attack! He is attacking us!" Orange controlled his plane, rushing out of the seemingly no longer stable air current around him. The moment he avoided the terrible air current, a flash of lightning came The clouds broke out and almost penetrated Orange''s plane. Although the lightning was not strong, it really scared Oranke. If he were struck by lightning in the sky, his plane would not be much better even if it didn''t crash. "My God! The other party actually flew in the sky by himself! Am I crazy!" The wingman was also turning his nose to avoid the person''s flight path. If Chris saw the sight in front of him, he would definitely think he saw Superman... The man who was flying in the sky only relying on his body suddenly stopped in the sky. The opponent seemed to be curiously looking at the two fighters that avoided the attack, and seemed to be preparing for a more advanced attack mode. Suddenly, the enveloping magic lingering around the figure suddenly dissipated, and a magic circle with steaming air gathered in the palm of that person''s hand. In this magic circle, one after another fireball shot out like a machine gun, just like The tracer rushed to the Orange fighter jet. The fireball''s flying speed is not slow, at least many times faster than the fireball magic of the Holy Demon Empire. Although it can''t keep up with the flying speed of the air cannon shells, it is still a difficult continuous attack. Orange didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that the lightning attacked him just now, so he could only immediately start flying the "S"-shaped defensive route, keeping a distance from the flying man, and avoiding the fireballs that were shot over. The magic circle in the opponent''s hand that was steaming the surrounding air quickly dissipated, followed by a cloud of white mist forming in the opponent''s palm. The ice cones next to each other flew out again, this time faster. Those deadly ice cones flew out not in the direction of Oakland, but in the direction of the wingman who was preparing to attack. The wingman pilot saw that something was not good, and immediately changed his flight path, so that he was not hit by those ice cones. "Tutu! Tutu!" The opponent hovered in the air and did not move quickly, so Orange found an attack window and shot a row of shells at the place where the man was hovering from a long distance. While strafing, Orankla lifted up his fighters to avoid possible counterattacks from the opponent. The tracer drew a beautiful curve in the air, rushing to the person hovering in the sky, and then, at a distance of about tens of meters from that person, it was stopped by the magic circle. The cannonball hit the magic circle, sputtering a dazzling fire. But Oaken clearly saw that these shells did not penetrate the magical barriers like flashing plates, but splashed a ripple on it. "This guy is stronger than a dragon! Air cannons are useless! Air cannons are useless!" Orange felt that he was less violent. Facing such a powerful enemy in the sky, even his weapons would not be able to injure the opponent. If you are negative, you don''t need to ask. "Tutu! Tutu!" The wingman also found a chance to fire at this moment, and also shot a row of dense tracer bombs at the figure. These shells still hit the magic barrier, as if the opponent''s magic reserves were endless. On the palm of the opponent''s outstretched hand, the magic circle that was lingering because of the temperature faded again, and then a new magic circle appeared, and the surrounding airflow became turbulent, just like the airflow that Oranke had just avoided. "Ka!" A bolt of lightning split from the center of the opponent''s palm, and instantly hit the wingman''s wings. The huge destructive force tore off the wing of the me-109 fighter jet, as if an invisible arm tore off the skin on the wing of the aircraft and broke the keel inside. The golden eagle''s logo broke in two under the attack, and the wingman that lost control turned to the ground. The figure flying in the sky seemed very satisfied with his attack, and retracted the dangerous palm into his robe. Orange didn''t expect the other party to stop attacking. He drove the plane in a big circle, watching the wingman falling to the ground, not knowing what to do at this moment. The hovering figure suddenly moved at this moment and began to dive down rapidly, as if it were a reduced version of the me-109 fighter. In Oaken''s surprised gaze, the figure actually leaned on the crashing me-109 fighter jet, and then the plane slowed down the speed of the fall, and was only gently placed on the ground in the end. "Hey! Jack! Jack! Did you hear me? Jack!" Orange, who didn''t know the life and death of his wingman pilot, called out the names of his comrades over and over again on the radio, but unfortunately, he didn''t get it. Any answer. The figure hovered in the low air for a while, and then began to fly east again. Oaken knew that he had nothing to do with the other party, so he could only use the radio to report what he had seen and heard: "I think...I I saw the real magician..." Chapter 142： alarm "Hello? Serris Frontier Air Force Command? I''m Higgsnar Frontline Field Air Force Command... What I want to say below is the highest level report." A voice said anxiously on the phone. The major on duty grabbed the phone receiver, his eyes widening, and finally stood up from his position and interrupted the other party''s topic with the most solemn tone: "Are you sure that everything you say is true and reliable?" "Yes! That person is flying in the direction of Serris! Interception is ineffective! I repeat, interception is ineffective!" "It doesn''t work...then let''s just leave it alone?" The major looked at his subordinates and called out loudly, "Shoot the combat siren! Put all pilots on standby! Take off the fighter jets and check all airspace!" Then he hung up the phone, grabbed the receiver again and ordered to the side of the phone: "Get me the Air Force Command! Quick! The highest level report!" When someone over the phone grabbed the receiver, he solemnly said: "I am the Serris Frontier Air Force Command! What I want to say below is the highest level report!" "There is a flying magician who appeared above Higgs! Yes, the opponent shot down three fighters, but didn''t hurt anyone... What is certain is that the magician is heading east...in the direction of Serris..." he Grabbing the phone, he nervously recounted: "This is the news from the Higgs front." "I have ordered all the pilots to prepare for battle! Yes, yes! I will take off all the fighters and intercept the opponent! Understand! When the target is found, fire immediately!" After he repeated the opponent''s order, he firmly died. phone. "Order a third of the fighter jets to take off! There is only one person on the other side! A flying magician! Find that magician, and kill him at all costs!" The major looked at his men with a serious expression. The command said. Serris, inside the emperor''s castle, in the huge conference room, Chris is having a weapon research meeting with his engineers and technicians. There are more and more meetings of this kind recently, and it can be said that they are next to each other. An engineer tapped the report in front of him with a pen in his hand, watching his colleagues complain: "What can we do? What we can rely on, or what we believe in, is the knowledge in our mind! If we give up this Knowledge, what else do we have?" Another technician in charge of tank production then spoke and said helplessly: "The tank is a very powerful assault weapon in our cognitive system, but when faced with magical attacks, it does not look like it. That''s easy to use!" "The opponent''s powerful magic can cause considerable damage to the tank, which makes us very passive." He said, while taking out a battle damage report that had just been sent back from the front. Heavy tank armor can indeed resist many magical attacks, but when the opponent uses more powerful magic to attack the tank, these steel monsters are no longer indestructible. Although it has also caused great trouble to the opponent, this new weapon that has just appeared on the battlefield is not as eye-catching as the fighter''s performance. At least, before such weapons appeared on the battlefield on a large scale, they were not as indestructible as imagined. The field of knowledge that Chris is familiar with is the mature industrial technology civilization of the earth civilization. What he can rely on is also the products and equipment produced by improving the production under the framework of this civilization. When he faced the enemy''s cold weapons in the early stage, the weapons produced by this set of technology were of course easy to use, and they were very powerful, and could crush the opponent''s existence. But now he has to face a magic system that the earth civilization has never faced before, so he can only bite the bullet and produce weapons and equipment that are not very suitable. It is possible for him to choose from the established framework of existing weapons and equipment, and choose weapons and equipment that are more suitable for dealing with magic, but he cannot develop weapons and equipment for the magic system in a short time. In a short period of time, Chris and the technicians he cultivated do not have the ability to modify the technological tree of the earth''s industrial civilization. This is a long process of knowledge accumulation and practice, and cannot be compensated by special means. Only after fully controlling the industrial civilization and fully comprehending all the development technologies, will Ailan Hill truly begin to embark on the path of integration and innovation. And now, what Allan Hill can do is only limited to the continuous "plagiarism" to copy the development of the earth''s civilization. Under the existing weapons and equipment system of the earth civilization, choosing various weapons and equipment suitable for the battlefield has become the most important issue facing the Ailan Hill weapon technology department. Compared with the m4 medium tank, which looks more powerful in all aspects, it seems that the German No. 2 tank is more suitable for the current battlefield situation. Equipped with a 20mm high-speed cannon, it is more fuel-efficient and more steel-saving. The car seems to be a better choice. The chassis of the nb4 tank was adapted to some weapons and equipment more in line with the battlefield conditions, similar to the German self-propelled anti-aircraft guns in World War II, equipped with multi-mounted high-level dual-purpose guns, which can take into account various battlefield environments at the same time. "However, apart from tanks and these existing weapons and equipment, our knowledge system does not have weapons and equipment to fight against magic. So we can only develop our own weapons and equipment to form a system against the system..." I thought of this. Chris said. He looked at his men and gave the choice of weapon modification: "Next, we will modify the turret of the m4 tank, cancel the 75mm cannon, and replace it with a two-pack 20mm cannon. Strengthen the air defense of the ground forces and the ability to attack the ground." Appropriate improvements like this can be done. Refitting tanks into weapons and equipment more suitable for this battlefield environment is something Chris and his designers can do. After all, self-propelled anti-aircraft guns have appeared in the earth''s civilization, so everyone can take them and use them without any barriers, and confidently manufacture this improved weaponry. Chris directly produces industrial civilization products without trial and error. He has technical accumulation and advantages. However, in the face of magical civilization, weapon improvement requires actual combat testing and trial and error, which slowed down the development of Ailan Hill Empire''s weapons. Such a problem has never appeared before, but now it bothers Chris and his technicians: a weapon and equipment can be produced easily, but before it is put into actual combat, it can no longer ensure its own advancement. Therefore, the important weapon experiment steps that were skipped in the past are now becoming more and more important. Before a weapon is mass-produced, everyone needs to prove the effectiveness of this weapon to avoid the continued occurrence of the problem of weapon equipment not suitable for the battlefield environment. While everyone was discussing the new tank improvement route, an officer broke into the meeting room. He walked quickly to Chris''s side and lowered his voice to report: "Your Majesty! A super magic appeared in the Higgs war zone. division" "What super magician?" Chris looked at the opponent in confusion, and asked: "You mean, the Holy Demon Empire dispatched a more powerful magician force?" In Chris''s opinion, such battlefield variables are very troublesome. His troops have already suffered huge losses. At this time, the enemy''s reinforcements will change the battlefield, and the next battle will be even harder. Especially, in the uncontrollable field of magic, new and powerful enemies appear, which represents more unknowns and more changes. This change makes the war have a tendency to get out of Chris'' control, and similar feelings will increase people''s anxiety and tension. "Yes, it''s not a troop. There is only one person. This person can fly in the sky and is flying in the direction of Serris..." the officer said anxiously: "Because the reflection area is too small, the radar can''t catch him. Whereabouts, so our interception efficiency is very low..." "Come to me?" Chris looked at the opponent, as if he felt that the opponent only dispatched one person, and it should be for the purpose of beheading. It is estimated that there are not many magicians that can fly like this, so it can''t be effective on the frontal battlefield. On the contrary, if the opponent is too strong to intercept, then the beheading operation becomes a very effective means of attack. Killing Chris and destroying the city of Seris seemed to be the only effective means for the Holy Demon Empire to end the war. "General Butoria recommends that you immediately enter a secret underground bunker for refuge...or leave the city of Seris..." Finally, the officer looked at his emperor and said: "The train is already preparing, and you can leave at any time..." "For me, is there a safer place in this world than Seris?" Chris waved his hand and said: "If we can''t stop each other, then calmly face what is about to happen! Tell Bhutto General Leah, just let him prepare normally!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The officer stood up and saluted and walked out of the spacious and bright conference hall. At the same moment he walked out of the hall, in the laboratory of the Great Wizard of Frenzberg, the chief magician of the Elanhill Empire suddenly raised his head and looked at the corner of the laboratory in shock. That''s the magic detection device with the wrong design. In his incredible eyes, the metal container shuddered violently, as if there was an alarm clock in it that was about to jump out. Then, in the next second, the device shattered and turned into a pile of messy parts. "No! Let your Majesty leave! Hurry! It will be too late!" The old magician shouted loudly with all his strength The broken chapter is here again, Long Ling is really desperate...Today originally planned to watch the third watch, but...Looking at the end of this, Long Ling feels that if you dont add it, you will be more likely to be killed...Forget it, Long Ling is not going to die... There is a watch in the evening, so as not to regret everyone... In addition, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, collections, subscriptions, rewards... Chapter 143： mask A pale and slender hand pressed against the gate of Ailan Hill Castle, dressed in a silver robe with a huge magic circle on it, with a strange mask on his face, and seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Then he opened the heavy door. "!" Inside the gate, a guard soldier shot the masked scary magician in the face, but the bullet was flew out by the magic circle on the mask and landed not far away. on the ground. "Get out of the way!" A hoarse and desperate voice that couldn''t hear men and women seemed to come from the man''s chest, echoing throughout the hall of the castle. The man swung a wind blade backhand and hit the body of the guard. The sharp invisible blade cut open the abdomen of the Ailan Hill guards, cut him off, and his intestines and internal organs rolled out instantly, falling to the ground and rolling out a long way. The magician with the heavy mask didn''t even glance at the two corpses on the ground, but he raised his foot and walked upstairs to the stairs in the hall. Above his head is a huge chandelier, with countless electric lights dotted in it, looking very luxurious. Suddenly, at the corner of the stairs, the mage stopped his footsteps, his pale and sickly slender hand pressed against the cold marble handrail of the stairs, and his whole body was slightly bent. "Ah..." The mage''s breathing became painful and rapid, and it seemed that his body was suffering tremendously. Because of this painful torture, the body covered by the magic robe began to twist, and all the muscles tightened, fighting the terrible pain. "Huhu...huhu..." As if a drowning man finally stuck his mouth out of the water, the weird mage with a mask reluctantly breathed, and the skin on his hands began to crack. On the back of the hand, which already looked very sick, a blue liquid similar to lava boiled in the cracks, roasting the snow-white skin, and then in the next second, these wounds miraculously healed, and then cracked again. Open. "This...really...a...painful...journey..." After standing there for almost half a minute, the masked magician barely recovered. He murmured this emotion in a hoarse voice, then raised his foot slowly and walked up the stairs. As if carrying a heavy load, the magician who didn''t seem to be strong walked up the stairs step by step, and then stood at the end of the corridor. Blocked in this corridor was a group of stg-44 assaults. Guard soldier with rifle. "Huh..." he took a long breath. The masked magician seemed to be entangled with what kind of method he had to use to walk through this long corridor that didn''t seem easy to walk. In the end, the magician was still Taking a step forward, a circle of golden magic circle filled his body. These magic circles are like shields blocking the front of the magician, and then become huge in front of countless flying bullets, extending into the surrounding walls. A dense array of bullets hit the magic circle, distorting the inscription on it. However, as if embedded in the air, these bullets just hovered inside the magic circle. As the magic circle faded away, another brand new magic circle formed behind the magic circle. The styles are exactly the same. "Let... open..." Under the heavy mask, the hoarse inaudible voice sounded again, suppressing the sound of all the weapons firing: "You ants...it''s just... looking for death. road" Unfortunately, no one stopped, some soldiers were pouring firepower, while others began to change their magazines. They cooperated tacitly, maintained the continuity of firepower, and did not give the other party any chance to fight back. The densely packed bullets hit the defensive magic circle, making the magic begin to dim. In front of this masked magician, the third defensive magic circle formed quietly without any delay. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to waste!" The sound of neither Yin nor Yang sounded again, and then under the silver magic robe, the pale palm was stretched out again, and a cold mist was in that hand. Condensation on the palm, the temperature of the entire corridor began to drop. In the next second, from between the cold palms, countless cones of ice began to gush out and flew towards the Royal Guards of Ailan Hill who kept firing. Ice cones like bows and arrows penetrated the body of these guards, knocking them to the ground one by one. After only a few seconds, there was no sound of stg-44 assault rifles firing in the entire corridor, and no screams of soldiers. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) It sounded as if someone was cutting the flesh and blood of this magician with a knife. "I hate this place! I hate this place! Ah...!" The pale hand propped on the wall that had been shattered by the magic circle, and the tragic voice echoed throughout the corridor. The terrifying voice of this magician screaming alone, looked so strange in the corridor full of corpses. On the other side of the corridor, Chris pushed open the door with a pale face. Across the dense corpses lying on the ground, he looked at the magician with a mask on the other end who kept screaming. The expression on his face was wonderful. Up. The opponent''s powerful air force made Ailan Hill''s air force helpless, and could even kill hundreds of guards alone and enter the castle. But now the magician stood there and let out a scream, as if he was beating him... Finally, the feeling of desperation was suppressed, and the screams finally stopped, and the magician held on to the wall for a few breaths before barely standing on his own body. Immediately afterwards, the hoarse voice spoke again, with a hint of curiosity, as if looking at a brand new creature: "You are really different! I can see light in you...a fascinating light !" Chris frowned suspiciously. Hearing the strange voice of the other party, no one had ever told him that he could still shine. The other party came to him with such a way of blocking and killing the Buddha. Is it because he wanted to tell him "You will shine" this matter? The magician seemed very weak, and his voice trembled: "I can''t live here. The air here makes me unable to breathe. The energy in my body is about to swallow my fragile body..." "For me, this is simply hell. But seeing you here, I think the suffering on the road seems to be worth it." Behind the mask, the voice suppressed the pain and said slowly. "Ah! Damn!" The last violent moan even changed its tone because of the pain, and the air around the magician began to become agitated. The exposed palm seemed to explode soon, and the skin on it was squeezed into shape by the surging energy inside. "Can kill you, all of this is worth it... Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" The other party seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be answering Chris'' words. In extreme pain, this The masked wizard was jealous and excited about the success he was about to achieve. It seems that he is really going to die here today. The other party can find this room all the way, and what he said is radiating light, that is, there is a special tracking method, even if he hides, he can''t avoid it. Thinking of this, Chris opened his mouth and asked the magician unwillingly: "Are you here to kill me?" "Yes! Of course I am here to kill you...your existence...is a crime that threatens this world...must be wiped out..." In front of Chris, the magician stretched out his arm and put it on his palm. The magic circle began to become clear. As the magic circle gradually became clear, some anxious electric arcs began to appear around the circular magic circle. It seemed that the opponent wanted to use a very fast lightning magic to end Chris, the traverser. "Farewell, mortal!" As the magic circle became clearer and clearer, the voice behind the mask sounded again, with a trace of pride. A flash spewed out from his magic circle and hit Chris directly. In an instant, a golden light appeared next to Chris, and a golden magic circle rotating in a round spell shrouded him in front of him. The deadly lightning struck the defensive magic circle, bursting out a dazzling light. "Damn..." Seeing the magic circle rising from Chris, the masked magician took a step back. Then he raised his other arm, and both hands raised huge magic circles. "Boom!" Two huge fireballs flew out of the magic circle, steaming the surrounding air, and hit the magic circle in front of Chris. However, after being hit by the fireball technique, the defensive magic circle in front of Chris did not show any tendency to weaken, but instead emitted a stronger light. Immediately afterwards, a hand protruded from behind Chris, and a dazzling light burst from the palm of his hand. A powerful lightning rushed out like a serpent, past the magic circle in front of Chris, and hit the opponent''s body. . A piece of exploding ashes dispersed, and the masked magician who attacked Chris staggered back a few steps. Chris finally got used to the magical battle of this day and turned his face to look behind him. There, a robe magician who also wore a mask just retracted his slender palm. Chapter 144： Magic eye Before Chris could speak, the battle broke out again. There were three magic circles suddenly lit up by the masked magician beside him, and the wind blade came from the middle of the three magic circles like no money. Gush. Chris'' cheeks even felt the dangerous breath of the wind blade, and his ears even heard the sound of the wind blade breaking through the air. He saw such a powerful magician for the first time, and for the first time saw such a gorgeous magic effect. With many modern technologies in his mind, he naturally knows the scenes of magician battles described in countless movies and animations. This time he finally felt the immersive experience, the kind of "shocking visual experience surrounding the body." The masked magician in the distance had obviously lost the wind in the last battle, but he still had the power to fight. The opponent stretched out his hands and once again released the defensive magic in front of him, and it lit up right behind him. Attack the magic circle. Unfortunately, before his magic started to attack, gunshots rang out behind him. Two Guards soldiers held their own stg-44 and opened fire violently, and Frenzberg behind them also used a fireball technique. The magician caught in the middle had to allocate energy to defend against the attack behind him, and then he was smashed by the front wind blade. "Damn it!" For a moment, he yelled out a word in that murky voice, and then he was buried in a smoke of gunpowder by countless magic and bullets. When the gunpowder dissipated, the mask on the magician''s face had shattered, revealing his true colors. In other words, after seeing the magician''s face, it seems more accurate to describe it by its name. I saw that the magician''s face had no facial features at all, only a plane that outlined the magic circle. And now, this plane has begun to twist, looking hideous and terrifying. Under this strange face, there is a tattered magic robe, and the exposed body is also covered with magic circles everywhere, and some places are even inlaid with high-purity magic spar. Such a high-purity magic spar has never been seen in a mortal empire. Inside these high-purity magic spars, you can even see the surging magic flowing like a storm. However, the current state of such a monster that is almost as small as a robot is very unstable, and even Chris feels that it may explode anytime. Just looking at this dangerous state, you know that this monster is in pain now. "It''s so far... Sure enough, it''s still not easy to control..." I saw the weird humanoid creature covered in magic circles sighed, and then fell down as if losing consciousness. The guards soldiers on the stairs swarmed up and started pouring their ammunition at the body that had lost control. Until it was confirmed that the opponent could no longer stand up, they stopped their attacks. The rest of the people rushed to Chris, but saw a magician who was also wearing a mask standing behind Chris. The opponent did not seem to be malicious, so these guards did not dare to act rashly. "That, it''s the **** puppet of the puppet empire...probably the power is about the same as mine..." Under the mask, a woman''s voice rang, causing Chris to turn his face to look at the other side with widened eyes. "I''m Vivian, the magician from Gricken." The other party introduced himself, and then subconsciously pressed the mask on his face with his hands: "It really makes people suffer even breathing, I think I can only stay here for a few days." She talked to herself, as if she didnt even intend to pay attention to Chris, she continued, Dont worry too much. There are not many **** puppets in the puppet empire. Kill you, so you dont have to worry too much about your danger." "Anyway, every time their **** puppets are dispatched, we will also detect them because of magical fluctuations, especially with such long-distance manipulation. Naturally, we cannot escape our perception... so we will follow, they There is no chance to kill you." She seemed to be explaining why she was here, and she seemed to be just habitually chattering. "Oh my god, how did you get used to the smell of burning? Wouldn''t your nose die? It''s really...a place that is even more disgusting than the puppet empire." Vivian said as she looked towards Chris: "If I were a member of the Puppet Empire, maybe I would consider forming an alliance with you... the smell of the same... or the sympathy." "By the way... I almost forgot my other purpose of coming here. Maybe you haven''t heard of Gricken or the Eye of Magic, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that your research has been It has aroused the interest of the kingdom of the gods, that''s enough." "We are very interested in your research and think it may be an opportunity to change the status quo! So they sent me here, wanting to reach a consensus with you, so that the smallest but most numerous mortal in this world will be added to the rules. Come in the war." She speaks very fast, and she doesn''t care about the state of others at all. She has said a lot in a while, but Chris has not had time to introduce herself: "Oh, you dont know the rules of the battle. Its a little troublesome to explain it. You just need to know that there are many you in this world. Terrible things that you haven''t touched yet are fine. Everything you do now is nothing more than a small fight in a real war." "Uh... I said, madam... you talk like that... aren''t you tired..." Chris finally had the opportunity to insert something he wanted to say. At first, he was shocked by the other party''s magic skills, but he didn''t expect this. A powerful magician, it turned out to be a babble... "Tired? I''m not tired! Although I have flown a long way, and I had a fight with a **** puppet, I still don''t feel tired, and even if I feel tired, I can''t recover from here. Status, there is no magical aura here, for me, it can''t be any worse here." Vivian shook his head and said. Then she seemed to think of something again, and immediately said: "Don''t interrupt me, everything I say is very useful! I am here to tell you that Grecan hopes to form an alliance with you and in the future with Ailan Hill maintains an equal relationship of peaceful coexistence, unity, love, and mutual help..." "We will let the Holy Demon Empire clear the way so that you can come into contact with magic and study new magic, so as to promote the development of magic in this world... This may be a brand new road..." "You might suspect that our powerful magic empire will find a small mortal like you to cooperate... In fact, there is also a lot of sad history in it. If you are interested, I can start from the beginning. " "Speaking of a long, long time ago, there was no advanced magic in this world. In that ancient era, orcs relied on power to run rampant on this continent. Humans relied on wisdom to rule the world. Elves were the only race that knew magic. They were mysterious and noble... " "I came across from another world, and you are now telling me the dark history of an online game called World of Warcraft from the beginning... I Cao... My tribe account is now level 120! Sister!" Chris looked desperately. Looking at the other party, I really want to interrupt this girl named Vivian. "But then, the land of the West suddenly collapsed, and a huge magic eye appeared. In the abyss that I don''t know whether it is directly connected to heaven or connected to hell, the rich magical atmosphere began to diffuse." "This world has since changed its appearance... The country closest to the Eye of Magic has begun to emerge with a large number of outstanding magicians. They can control the power of the elements and are so powerful that they can live forever!" "What follows is the weird world, the distribution of strengths and weaknesses like a ladder. The farthest place from the Eye of Magic is the Forbidden Domain, and the closest place to this Eye of Magic is the powerful ones later. A kingdom of the gods." "You guessed it, Greken is one of the kingdoms of God''s Domain. It is much stronger than you think!" When Vivian said this, she paused slightly and pointed to Chris. Then she started talking to herself again: "The eye of magic brings not only a strong magical aura, it also brings another world of demons! I know this story is very earthy, but this is reality... There is no way. , I cant change much. If I were to write history, I would rather tell you something else interesting." "Devils invaded our world from the eyes of magic, but they encountered magicians of the Kingdom of Gods who were strengthened by magic. Elves, humans, orcs, dwarves, dragons... so many ethnic nations united to stop the world. Perish." "But we also paid a heavy price. In order to defeat the almost endless demons, the proud dragon race was studied, and finally became a mount that can give birth to mass production. If you see a real dragon race, you know you are fighting now. What are those fire dragons, they are just like flying mosquitoes..." "Humans have developed puppet technology and developed an army of puppets. This is the origin of the puppet empire... You have also seen that, apart from dealing with demons, such technology is disgusting and makes people nauseous." "The dwarves are frantically studying steel, the elves are desperate and passive, and the orcs have suffered heavy casualties and almost disappeared..." Chris really wants to let the other party pass the dwarf elves over. How does he hear it, how can he have a strange intimacy... Chapter 145： Why send her here "Just when we were about to destroy ourselves, the demon invasion that had lasted for hundreds of years stopped suddenly. They no longer appeared around the Eye of Magic, and the important task of the kingdom of God''s Domain to protect the world was forgotten. Everyone started. After intrigues, the world becomes its current shabby appearance." "In short, the kingdom of God''s Domain is now falling apart. Everyone wants to dominate the Eye of Magic when they attack each other. Unfortunately, the Puppet Empire is about to succeed. They control about a third of the Eye of Magic, so they can make it. Make more annoying puppets." "The problem is, just when we forgot what the Magic Eye looked like at the beginning and were ready to fight each other to win, the demons began to appear around the Magic Eye. Now we are as weak as babies, but our opponents are powerful. Like an orc..." "So, after Gricken heard about what happened in Ailan Hill, he felt that this war that is about the safety of the world should add fresh blood. We plan to rebuild the kingdom of the gods, and plan to rebuild the kingdom of magic. Leave a place for Ailan Hill near the eyes." "But before that, I have to make sure of one thing..." Vivian finally slowed down and asked solemnly, "Do you still have a way to improve the combat effectiveness of these weapons?" "On the way I came, I observed your weapons and equipment as well as combat effectiveness, whether those flying in the sky, or those that can walk without magic, they are all very interesting things..." "They are too weak, so weak that I can only use one-tenth of my strength to deal with it easily... If I am near the Eye of Magic, I can even annihilate all your armies." Chris seemed to break free from being surrounded by a thousand ducks, his ears suddenly became quiet, and suddenly there was a feeling of uncomfortable feeling. He seemed to be thinking while standing there, and he seemed to be enjoying the nostalgic quiet. Then, he swallowed a spit, and finally realized that the other party was waiting for his answer, and then he spoke for the second time and expressed his opinion: "Well, there is no need for Ailan Hill to mix into the mess of the Eye of Magic. Go inside...so..." "You don''t even intend to become the emperor of the kingdom of the gods? Do you know what this means? You can become the most powerful monarch in the world..." "Wait! Wait!" Chris stretched out his hand to interrupt the other party''s intention to continue speaking, and hurriedly interjected: "I understand why this world forms a ladder-like magical aura distribution, so I can wait. After the devil in your mouth kills you all, I wont have time to join the war." "Those powerful demons can only survive around the eyes of magic, just like you powerful magicians! And we are mortals, we can thrive in the Forbidden Domain." He looked at the other side and interrupted. The chattering sense of accomplishment. He didn''t know why the other party sent such a talk, but he quickly found the feeling of being a monarch: "One day in the future, when I have accumulated a strong army, I can try to counterattack the area controlled by the devil, even Recapture the eyes of magic...but these have nothing to do with you." Magic is the foundation for maintaining magicians and demons. No matter how powerful the opponent is, mortals with modern industrial civilization in the field of forbidden demons seem to have more advantages. Chris naturally had the patience to wait, anyway, his tech tree was only used for a short period of time. As long as he has plenty of time, he can come up with more powerful and advanced weapons. He can use atomic bombs to teach the demons well and let them know what kind of attacks are the real demons. He can use powerful bacterial weapons and even attack methods such as viruses. He had never heard of the devils hygiene habits such as washing hands or isolation. Perhaps a different world version of h1n1 could allow the unbelievable demon troops to lie in the camp and wait for mortals to collect their bodies. In ten or twenty years, Ailan Hill will have advanced jet fighters, main battle tanks, cannons capable of pouring thousands of bullets a minute, and satellite early warning systems that can overlook the earth... Even, he can save some super weapons, use intercontinental missiles to directly attack the Eye of Magic, cut off the opponents "portal", and come to close the door to fight the dog. Anyway, there are too many methods he can try, and there is no need to worry about magic The eye. "You...you you you! How can you do this? You are not afraid that I will kill you? Destroy your Ailan Hill?" Vivian didn''t seem to expect Chris to choose this way, her tone was full of Flustered, the speed of speaking has also become faster. "If you don''t kill me, this world has the last hope. If you kill me, then this world can only be left to the devil." Chris looked indifferent: "I don''t care, but do you have What about the guts?" "Why, how could there be a shameless guy like you? The first time I was given such a sacred mission, you turned down me... this, this, this is really annoying! Ah! Ah!" rubbing his own Head, Vivian seems to have a tendency to go crazy. Then she bent down in pain, and also began to feel uncomfortable: "This place is really uncomfortable, there is no magical atmosphere, and the air is still full of burnt smell..." After a few seconds, she struggled to stand up, looked at Chris and said, "I hope you can think about this world. After all, there are so many lives in this world that cannot be separated from magic. ..." "But these lives didn''t stand up when mortals were being exploited and oppressed, right?" Chris stared at Vivienne, put away his joke, and asked: "What did we do wrong again? What about such suffering?" Vivienne fell silent and seemed to be thinking. She looked at Chris, and finally replied with difficulty: "There are too many people who have forgotten their mission and only care about their interests. I know that this world has Many injustices, but I see them as fate that everyone must experience." "Then have you ever thought, maybe the demon invasion is the fate that the magical world needs to experience?" Chris asked back. "Think about it! If we can''t escape, then we can only face it calmly. We are Grecan, we have our pride and our faith. It''s as if we won''t kill you because of your rejection. Same, we will accept our ending." Vivian answered calmly. "I think...that''s why they sent you here." Chris laughed: "If I were replaced by another Greken magician, I might have died when I refused him. Right." "No, you don''t understand Gricken, we will not kill innocent people." Vivienne held her head up and said to Chris stubbornly: "We have never forgotten our responsibility. This is the root of Gricken''s strength. !" "Huh..." Chris took a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement with the other party''s statement: "You showed me the mind of the wizarding world, Miss Vivienne... If it is possible, I think I will be at the critical moment. , Consider entering the Eye of Magic." As a human soul from the 21st century, Chris can abandon those magicians who have abandoned mortals, and ignore those once aloof magicians being killed by demons. But he couldn''t bear to watch the female magician in front of him die, because she still had the precious human character in her heart. Just by listening to the voice, Chris can confirm that the other party has not lied, and she will really face her ending frankly. "I said, it''s not enough if you are willing, you have to have more powerful weapons! It''s just that these are not enough!" Vivian began to chatter again: "You know how much war is near the Eye of Magic Is it scary?" "Maybe you think that these weapons of yours can already fight against the army of the Holy Demon Empire, but this only gives us hope. You must perform better! More powerful!" "Our time is running out. I can let the Holy Demon Empire stop interfering with your development! I can even provide you with more support! But you better let me see hope! Let me see more powerful weapons ..." "This is very easy, as long as you give me time, I can let you see the power of industry!" Chris nodded and interjected. "Easy? This is probably the best news I heard today. Well, I haven''t heard any useful news today. But we can try, I can stay here for a few days, you can let Let me take a look at the more powerful weapons you said...but I will be returning to Gricken in a few days...you don''t know, the air there is sweet." "Are you sure it''s called Gricken? Does it have another alias called America? The land of famous cooking, the country of lighthouses?" Chris felt that there were too many places to complain today. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Vivian coughed twice, and looked at Chris with incomprehension: "Do you know how sacred the name Gricken is in the wizard? You Why do those weird names sound like a stench?" In a room illuminated by magic crystals in the distant territory of Gricken, an old magician with a long white beard sat quietly in his place, holding a magical book: "After Vivian leaves , I feel that the whole country seems to be at peace." On the other chair, an old man in a more gorgeous magic robe nodded with a smile, and agreed: "I hope... that Lord of Ailan Hill... can bear her mouth..." Chapter 146： Its time to show real technology "This is really a powerful weapon and equipment. It can shoot so many ammunition towards one place... what you call..." Seeing a dual-mounted 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun tilted towards the target with ammunition, Vivian gave My own evaluation. She has always maintained this state of overlooking sentient beings, and it seems that many industrial civilization equipment cannot surprise her. What made Chris a little annoyed was that the other party had always evaluated his weapons and equipment fairly and objectively, giving him a passive feeling of being crushed. Picking up a shell case on the ground with his hand, Vivian felt the temperature remaining on it, and continued to comment: "I have to admit that if under certain conditions, these purely armed attack weapons will indeed give We cause harm, magic will not always exist, even if I will run out of magic power." "And this kind of weapon can be mass-produced... It''s a good idea! Ah, if we also have this kind of weapon, at least we can get effective cover when the magic power is insufficient." She said, while very much. It was boring to throw the bullet case under his feet. "Not only cover, these are just short-range defensive weapons. Our bombers can take off from Higgs and fly to the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire to drop bombs. Did you see the bombs we just tested? We can drop bombs at once. Thousands of them!" Chris had to put gold on his face with a strategic bomber that he had not yet mass-produced. Sometimes negotiation requires skills. Chris doesn''t think he is bluffing. If he is given another half a year, he can really produce bombers to greet the old mother of the Holy Demon Empire. "So many? Although these bombs may not even be able to break through the defensive magic of our city, they are already very terrifying long-range weapons of destruction for a country at the level of the Holy Demon Empire." Vivian nodded and agreed. Chris said. "Is your city''s defensive magic very powerful?" Chris smiled at the words in front of him, the tuberculosis magician, and provocatively said: "Do you know that we have a famous saying in Ailan Hill? There is nothing that can''t be solved by a cannonball. , If so, make two shots!" What he meant was obvious. If one bomb fails to achieve magical defense, then use two, three, or even ten thousand one hundred thousand...or up to the level of nuclear weapons, lets talk about it again... "A very interesting sentence, but two shells still can''t penetrate my magic barrier. You have tested it just now, haven''t you?" Vivian asked without seeming to understand the humor in this sentence. "Then we will shoot 10,000 shells! If 10,000 shells do not work, we will shoot 20,000 shells... If it doesn''t work, we will shoot 100,000 shells!" Chris said firmly, "Perhaps in the individual force. In fact, our soldiers cannot be as strong as a magician, but we are confident to carry on the war on the front battlefield!" "The casualties will be very heavy." Vivian heard the other''s firm tone and said with a trace of regret: "If you only have these weapons in front of you, hundreds of thousands of people may be wiped out in a war." "We can prepare 1 million soldiers, if not enough, we will invest 2 million! This is the power of our mortal empire! The power of the collective." Chris didn''t laugh this time, because he was planning to let countless young people say something for him. To die. This is contrary to his previous ideas. If he can choose, he does not want his people to die. There are countless powerful weapons in his mind that have not been developed. As long as he has the opportunity, he will definitely develop those weapons! "In addition, we produced a mother of bombs by hand. If you are interested, we can show the power of this bomb." Chris was not idle last night, he and his engineers We exhausted all means and came up with a cloud explosive bomb. If the atomic bomb is the father of bombs, then this cloud bomb is the so-called mother of bombs. Its explosive power is almost the most powerful destructive weapon under the atomic bomb, and it is the most dangerous weapon per unit volume that Chris can now handle. When the cloud blast bomb is dropped or launched over the target, the mother bomb is detonated under the action of the special fuze, and the fuel in the bomb is evenly dispersed in the air, fully mixed with the air to form a suspended aerosol, and in the sky above the target Gathered to form a cover, like dense fog. When the aerosol reaches a certain concentration, the fuze is detonated for the second time in the air, and the entire mist explodes, releasing a large amount of heat in an instant, forming a high-temperature and high-pressure fireball. The temperature is usually around 2500, and the temperature is 2000 to 2500 per second. The speed of the meter expanded rapidly, achieving the goal of destroying the target. The main charge of cloud explosive bomb is cloud explosive, also known as fuel-air explosive. Cloud explosive is not an explosive, but a high-energy fuel. Under certain detonation conditions, the cloud blasting agent is thrown away, mixes with air and explodes violently, which is called cloud detonation. Since the detonation time is dozens of times longer than that of ordinary bombs, and its high temperature and high pressure intrusion time on the target is also dozens of times longer, the destructive effect is much greater than that of ordinary bombs. Because cloud detonation consumes the surrounding oxygen, it is usually severely depleted of oxygen at the explosion site within four minutes, causing suffocation of humans and animals, which is the cruel secondary killing of this weapon. Chris originally wanted to wait for his technology to mature before using it on a large scale, but now he wants to show his power in front of his collaborators, so he can only show it off in advance. If he can find uranium ore now, he really doesn''t mind popping up an atom, so that the young lady magician in front of him can take a good look at what is the real power of modern industry. Every one of you magicians will say "let you see the true power of magic". When I have the atomic bomb, I will also let you hear the words: "It''s time to show the real technology"! "I don''t think it is necessary anymore. After all, you are just making the explosives bigger." Vivian has no interest in the mortal empire''s attack methods. She feels that she has almost understood modern weapons and equipment. Basic principles, there is nothing worthy of her research. However, being polite, at Chris'' insistence, she accompanied Chris to the proving ground and witnessed a real explosive performance accompanied by Chris. The cloud explosive bomb was placed on top of a mountain. After Vivian checked the bomb, she probably judged its estimated power. After all, she is a magician who has witnessed the shelling power of the 155mm caliber howitzer. In her opinion, she can easily cope with an explosion of this size in the peak state, even without paying too heavy a price. It is a pity that she soon knew that she was wrong, and she was so wrong. After a flash of light, the bomb exploded and formed a terrible flame. This group of flames drained the surrounding air almost instantly, and then the high temperature swept everything, and even the high-altitude airflow was slightly turbulent due to the explosion. "Boom!" Then, the terrible noise crossed the space and attacked Vivian''s ears. She knew that even if she used magic defense, such an attack would make her quite embarrassed. The premise is that such an attack can accurately hit her. "If I carry it hard...Such an attack will really make me uncomfortable. Frankly speaking, my current state cannot withstand such a terrifying explosion. Even the attack at my peak is only better than it. It''s just stronger." Vivian said very honestly. After speaking, she looked at Chris and continued: "You have given me infinite surprises! Your Majesty Chris! If you can make more bombs like this, I think your army can face the lowest. Grade magic puppet!" Chris sneered in his heart. If such a powerful explosion can''t satisfy you, then I really want to look for U-235! After all, there is nothing that one nuclear weapon cannot solve. If there are, then two... Although vomiting in his heart, Chris is still very confident in the modern industrial civilization in his mind. He opened his mouth and said to Vivienne: "Actually, what I want to tell you is that war is not Allan Hills strong point. Our real strength is in building the world!" "You are very similar to the dwarf''s creed. Maybe you will have a good chat when you meet a real dwarf... They also think that war is only part of life. More often, they think that magic should be used to build all kinds of weird things. Things serve." Vivian briefly mentioned some dwarf design inventions. Well, Chris thinks these dwarfs are sometimes very cute. After all, they can make some weird little things in a state where there is almost no modern industrial system. "However, they may not have found... a way for us to contact Gricken directly." Chris finally regained his confidence this time. If these magic empires are fathers in combat, they are in other respects. A little brother! Sure enough, after hearing such words, Vivian finally showed a shocked expression on his face: "How could there be such a thing? If you can contact Greken here, then what else do I need to come here? ?" "Look, now we have a lot of topics to talk about!" A smile appeared on Chris'' face, cunningly like a fox. Chapter 147： Lie to the little girl If all scientific research directions are compared with weapons of war, radio technology is the atomic bomb in the field of communications. Its birth makes communication easy, and the cost savings are simply incalculable. After Chris demonstrated his radio communication technology in front of Vivienne, Vivienne was completely conquered by industrial civilization. In her understanding, this technique is simply magic. "It''s really amazing. Although we can also let the magic wave transmit like this, we can''t find a fixed item to receive such a signal." Vivienne looked at the radio transmitter, with an urge to take it away. She touched the shell of the telegraph with her hand, and seemed to feel the objects inside: "What we can do is to use this kind of fluctuation to wake up the simplest magic circle in the distance, so as to deliver the simplest message... " Having said that, she gave up her efforts. This **** machine, like all the machines before it, had no breath of magic at all. She couldn''t perceive the objects inside, because to her, it was just some metal without any "sense of existence". "So, you can take such equipment with you when you leave, so that you can contact us in Grecan." Chris pointed to the telegraph in front of him that had been reduced in size, and spoke to Vivi. Ann said. "If I can, I need 100 such...transmitters!" Vivienne Lion opened his mouth and said to Chris: "Grecken is willing to exchange something for this technology." "What is it?" Chris felt that 80% of Greken had a lot of good things over there, maybe there might be some magic scrolls, enchanted artifacts and other big killers. Using the radio and telegraph to exchange these things, he can say that he won''t lose money. "We have a lot of gold coins. After all, Grecan also has its own mine. I can pay you a lot of gold..." Vivian said, "In our place, the preciousness of gold is very low. Used in certain alchemy..." Okay, I know you have money... Chris is too lazy to complain. He originally wanted to change some very important magic items, but what he didn''t expect is that the magic empire has become tacky and it is so vulgar that people cannot surpass... "Well, a thousand telegraph machines are not cheap..." Chris felt that at this time, he should give full play to his expertise and let Greken, a powerful magic empire, give a little blood. "We exchange it with gold of equal weight! Or, double the weight." The great Miss Vivienne seemed to have some misunderstanding about the value of gold, and said: "That thing is in our country, it''s really not something. Value metal." Damn, what about a good talk, do your parents know that you are such a big money? Chris stared at Miss Vivienne in front of him. He really didnt know what he should say. He held back for a long time, and finally came up with a topic he was most interested in: Well, if the telegraph machine is 300 Lets start selling, do you still buy..." At this moment, Chris remembered many famous "idioms", such as "ordinary family", "I don''t know the beauty of my wife", "repent of creating Ali", and "nothing". In short, Chris feels that if he mass-produces 1,000 telegraphs for auction, it is estimated that Allan Hills problem of borrowing money to develop industry may be completely resolved... "Are you willing to sell so many? That''s great, just 300 units." Vivian nodded in agreement with excitement: "I know that the Ailan Hill Empire is in the desire to build human civilization together. Consistent with Gricken." "Well, as long as Greken is willing to take out all of his gold, maybe my cabinet will be on your side... Don''t say you are going to fight the devil, you are going to the earth, they will also agree and Signed the document for the declaration of war..." Chris covered his face helplessly, and whispered inwardly. Looking at the parked cars in the distance, Vivienne seemed to think of something, and said, "You still have vehicles that can walk without magic... It doesn''t work for us in Grecan. The magic in our place. The breath is inexhaustible, so we are more willing to use magic as a motivation to drive some magical devices." "But I have to say that those magic devices are too bulky and don''t look as sophisticated as your industrial products. Maybe we should also pack our magic devices, they look too...too silly." Vivian mentioned the magic empire. When things come, there is a tendency to talk endlessly. This young lady whose actual age does not know how old is very good at everything, but this mouth is too good to say. She was always talking, it seemed that there was no secret in her mouth. She has visited many industrial bases in Seris these days and saw many weapons and equipment that Alan Hill has not yet started mass production. She even felt the momentum of dozens of fighter jets in the air, which made her very excited. After all, it is not easy to see mortals flying in the sky elsewhere. "Of course, we can also explore our sky through clever use of radio! We can detect many flying objects, which may be of great help to you." Chris took Vivian to visit the radar station again. Vivian felt the working principle of the first-generation air-warning radar. Vivienne felt the fluctuation this time, but there was still no magical aura. She looked up at the sky curiously, as if she could feel a kind of energy that was difficult to capture spreading into the distance. But she knew that it was because she was standing too close to the radar antenna. If she left a little bit, she would not be able to accurately detect such energy fluctuations. But this still made Vivian very excited. After she visited the performance on radar detection, she started her spending money again: "I want this! This! How many sales?" Ms. Vivienne, who went to the village to follow the customs, seemed to immediately accept the so-called "selling from xx" argument. With her mouth like this, Chris was full of embarrassment that she deceived the innocent girl. "I''ve heard of your manufacturing production model. I heard that under this strange model, the cost of producing 1,000 cups is lower than the cost of producing 300 cups..." Vivian didn''t understand the situation. Next, I am still willing to show my erudition. She looked at Chris proudly, showing off some of the fun things she had seen along the way. I hope those businessmen never know that they sold the iron radar antenna for the price of pure gold... Chris prayed in his heart, smiled and nodded and said: "Yes, the charm of mass production lies here, Wei Miss Viann." "When I go back, I will send people gold." Vivienne seemed to be very helpful to Chris'' praise, nodded and said: "In my opinion, you are really not good at fighting! Your talents in other areas , Its much stronger than your fighting style." Then Chris took Vivienne to visit many factories, some factories were very interested in Vivienne, and some factories were not attractive to Vivienne, the great magician at all. For example, at the magical electric lamp factory, Vivian was very dismissive. Grecan''s magical atmosphere is too strong, so they can use the always-on magic lamp for lighting, which is environmentally friendly and pollution-free, and the light is soft and durable. She was very interested in the canned fish sold in the market in Serris City. After tasting it, she couldn''t put it down anymore. After all, there is no ocean near the Eye of Magic. Gricken is a lively landlocked country, and their navy is not as powerful as that of Ailan Hill... "This is delicious! Your Majesty Chris! If I can, I would like to eat this for dinner too! Also, I want to bring some back to Grecan and give it to my good friends." The little girl also took it with her when she ate. That weird mask turned out to be covered with oil stains. This was inconsistent with her noble mage status, but it didn''t make her slow down the speed of eating canned fish. After eating three full cans in one breath, the great magician from Griken uttered a satisfying admiration. "It''s too extravagant to use magic to preserve freshness. We don''t often go to the seaside far away from the eye of magic, so we have no idea about sea fish, and there is no such cute-looking fish in our lake..." Vivian Gestures with oily hands, describing how terrifying the fish in their hometown is. For Chris, the kind of fish she said is basically a variant of the devil fish after heavy metal pollution and a large amount of g-virus. Not to mention eating it, it will make you lose your appetite at the first glance. "I can give you some of this privately and let you take it back as a gift..." Chris finally couldn''t bear to trick a little girl into buying canned fish with equal weight of gold, and made up his mind to pay for the other party. Vivienne was very satisfied with the kindness Chris passed on to her, and smiled and nodded and said: "I can''t live here for a long time, so I must leave as soon as possible... If I can, I will take some things with you first. Don''t worry, Grecan will fulfill his promise and send the gold to Ailan Hill." Seeing that Vivienne saved his life, Chris didn''t mind the other party taking part of the goods first. He nodded and said, "Yes! I will prepare everything for you. You can leave at any time. " "Then, in the future, let''s rely on the thing called a radio transmitter!" Vivian glanced at the pile of horseshoe cans in the cannery again, swallowed and said. "Okay! No problem." Chris nodded and agreed. Chapter 148： future "Only a fool puts everything on the mercy of others." Chris looked at Vivian, who was going away, and said to Desaier who was standing at the head of the city. Even under the premise that he was saved by the other party happily, Chris didn''t like the feeling that his destiny was in the hands of others. He realized his insignificance, and he also saw clearly the world he faced. "Yes, Your Majesty, we are still too weak, we are frighteningly weak." Desaier nodded, looked at Vivian''s back, and said. This time the castle was attacked, making everyone aware of the power of the magic empire. Although a powerful magic empire has maintained a good relationship with them for the time being, they also saw another terrible enemy called the Puppet Empire. The other party can send a terrifying puppet that is so powerful to make people directly attack Ailan Hill, which in itself is a very worrying thing. In the face of this kind of puppet, Ailan Hill, whose individual combat effectiveness is obviously insufficient, is difficult to defend. What''s more terrifying is that Vivian told Chris that not only the Puppet Empire has such a powerful combat power, but those sparse elves, mysterious dwarves, and terrible dragons all have similar strong presences. "Have you heard what she said about the magical world? No one of us knew before. We didn''t know that the dragon knights we had seen were not so-called dragons at all. We didn''t know that magicians could attack more than us. The Yunbang bombs that haven''t been mass-produced are even more terrible." Chris sneered and said with a mockery. After he finished speaking, he looked at Desaier and continued: "I took out almost all the good things I could take out to scare people, so I think we have to speed up a little bit." Desaier nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty! The Shadow Forces that are only responsible for you have already started work. According to your order, we have launched the latest weapon research and development plan... Everything is ready, just waiting for yours. command." "Very good! The project codenamed 596 project can be fully started! Centrifuge and various devices have been produced, as long as the geology department finds that element, it will start immediately..." Chris pressed his hand on the wall of the wall. Come back, let''s go, my friend, come with me to see, our only secret now. He walked down the city head, led Desaier back into his castle, walked down the basement full of lights, and stood in front of a huge iron gate. The guards on both sides stood at attention and saluted him, and then helped him push the door in front of him. Desaier followed his emperor and walked into a huge room full of iron cabinets. There is a complete air-conditioning system, but it still feels hot. "Welcome to the future! Mr. Desaier." From time to time in front of Chris, researchers in white coats passed by him and saluted him. He pressed his hand on a huge iron cabinet, side by side. His face turned to Desaier: "This is what I didn''t show Vivian, our real future!" "Is this?" Seeing these staff members busy working around these iron cabinets, Desser looked at Chris with a puzzled face. "The result of the God of Wisdom Project, our first mainframe computer in Ailan Hill! With this...we have truly embarked on the fast lane of development!" Chris smiled and looked at his cronies, the expression on his face Very exciting. The most powerful aspect of modern civilization lies in the sharing and convergence of information. The leaps in computing speed brought about by computers and the interaction of knowledge systems brought about by the Internet have allowed human civilization to truly achieve rapid development. As long as we enter the information technology environment, the weaknesses of human beings will be truly compensated. A huge network connecting every corner will unite human society with real strength. Any knowledge will flow in this network, converging into a transmission speed like rivers and seas, which can destroy any old information communication channels, and can even evolve itself. "Do you know how powerful this machine is?" Chris showed off his new toy to his confidant. He asked the dazed Dessell: "How many calculations can a mathematical genius do per second?" "Once, no matter how clever he is, he can only calculate it once." Desaier answered without hesitation, and then he looked at the cases in front of him, and said with some unconfirmed guesses: "You mean, this thing Can it be calculated once a second?" "It can perform 10,000 calculations per second! Desaier!" Chris said triumphantly: "I''m already working on developing my second-generation computer! When it comes into service, we can perform dozens of calculations per second. Ten thousand or even millions of times!" "What are you kidding?" Desaier was obviously frightened by the powerful performance of this giant machine, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva before muttering in shock. If such a machine can calculate a large amount of data in one second, can many problems in the future be solved with the computer in front of you? "It''s not a joke. In the future, we will have more advanced computers. This is the real magic of our mortals!" Chris said. He has seen such a future with his own eyes. Computers can control machine production, can assist fighter jets in aerial combat, can drive cars instead of humans, and can even act as guardians of humans. The powerful ability makes the computer an extension of human beings and the completion of human beings. When the computer participates in the level of computational decision-making, the speed of biological-level computational thinking can''t keep up at all. "With the aid of this kind of thing, we can carry out research on biotechnology and microbial technology on a large scale...For us, this is also a magical thing." Chris is full of confidence in the progress of these technologies. Because he has many theories waiting to be published, but they are only restricted by the lagging technical level. With a computer, a numerical control machine tool, a series of advanced equipment, a perfect level of sealing equipment, etc., he can let his men really come into contact with dangerous "super weapons". I don''t know if magicians can maintain their grace when faced with bacterial weapons, chemical weapons, and even genetic weapons. "In addition, after being delayed by Vivienne Mage for so long, did we... forget something?" After showing off his new toy, Chris looked back at Desaier and said. "I think so, we did forget some things, some things that must be settled!" The smile on Desaier''s face gradually faded, and he nodded and said. In March of 2nd, when the weather improved, the 5th Army of Airanhill began to move south, bypassing the Fallen River Defense Line of the Dothan Empire, and advanced 30 kilometers. At the same time, General Modler''s 4th Corps bombarded the southern bank of the Fallen River, and the Dothan Empire was shocked. At the end of March, the Ailan Hill 1st Army closed the encirclement of the Higgs Outburst and encircled the 40,000 troops of the Holy Demon Empire. It almost wiped out the 10,000 troops behind the Holy Demon Empire that blocked the advance of the First Army, and completely destroyed the Holy Demon Empire. Eastern Front Combat Forces. In April of the same year, the 7th Army and the 8th Army, newly formed by the Ailan Hill Empire, stormed the grassland imperial king''s account, and finally broke the king''s account, smashed the grassland imperial emperor Nicholas Weiss, and captured 174 people in the prairie imperial slaughter . In May, the prairie empire was declared dead, and all the land was merged into Ailan Hill. For the first time, the prairie civilization and farming civilization merged under the rule of an empire, and Ailan Hill also completely eliminated its hidden dangers in the north. In mid-May, the Saint Demon Empire lay down their weapons and surrendered to the 40,000 Saint Demon Emperor ** team in the Higgs encirclement. Ailan Hill won a complete victory. The vanguard troops crossed the "quarantine zone" and were in the border area of ??the Saint Demon Empire. Occupied a small bridgehead. For the first time in the history of mortals, a counterattack entered the realm of magic, which made the people of Airanhill rejoice. The Emperor Chris of Airanhill carried out a victory parade and reviewed the 7th Army representatives who had rushed back to the capital from the Prairie Province. In June, the 7th and 8th armies of the Ailan Hill Empire entered Higgs, and the Eastern Front of the Holy Demon Empire was defeated across the board. In the end, the Holy Demon Empire had to admit defeat, return all the territory of the Norma Empire, and ceded the eastern province to Ailan Hill. On the same day, the poor governor of the Eastern Province Bakaroff signed the surrender agreement on behalf of the Holy Demon Empire. At the same time, he promised himself that before he swore allegiance to His Majesty the Emperor Eranhill, if he failed, he would be loyal to Eranhill. Emperor''s. The poor consul had now fulfilled his promise, and was transferred to the Forbidden Realm by Chris, and went to Ferry City to continue working as his consul. And Chris, who had obtained the eastern provinces, finally stepped one foot into the gate of the magic empire. He can now be said to be the emperor of a quasi-magical empire. Compared to mortal emperors such as the Dothan Empire, that is a level of existence. In June, the Dothan Empire surrendered to Ailan Hill, promising to return the original Arante Empire territory south of the Fallen River. The two sides signed a peace treaty, and the Dothan Empire compensates Alan Hill for a large amount of rubber every year to compensate Alan Hill for the losses suffered in the war. Alan Hill, who was really unwilling to go to war in the southern region, finally chose to calm down and reap the benefits and develop silently. After all, Chris knew much more about the magical world than Emperor Dothan knew, so he cared more about Greken than the tiny Dothan. For the first half of the 2nd year of Ailan Hill, Chris had revenge and revenge, ending the battle of Higgs and sitting on the top spot of the Eastern overlord. Chapter 149： 9th Army "Look at who is back? Our great princess. Is Higgs fun?" Chris leaned on the door frame, looked at Cape Luna, who had put on a standard princess dress, and welcomed him: "All the way hard." "I''m sorry!" Although wearing a long dress, Cape Luna, who can hardly conceal her long legs, did not expect Chris to stand at her door. This was the first time the two of them met, so the princess was embarrassed. Does not work. She returned to Higgs because she resisted political marriage, only to see a war that she will never forget. She witnessed the huge fireball shot by the magic circle smashing the grenadier in the trench, and she also saw the densely packed Air Force Il-2 attack aircraft destroying the enemy''s position. Therefore, when she realized that the world had been changed by her future husband, she had lost her arrogance, and the rest was a beautiful longing for the whole Ailan Hill. She saw the beauty of Seris, and naturally hoped that her hometown, Higgs, could become such a rich place. It is precisely because of this that she came back, as quietly as when she left. However, the Ailan Hill Guards, who had been following her, sent someone to send the news of the princess''s return to Seris and sent them back to the palace. "You didn''t do anything wrong." Chris shrugged and said, "If I marry a man who doesn''t know what he looks like, I will run away too. Maybe I will run farther than you. And never come back again." "No, Your Majesty, I... I just... I just don''t know how to face you. I''m sorry." She apologized again, and before she knew it, Cape Luna had already used it when addressing Chris. Honorific. "Actually, you don''t need to apologize to protect Higgs from the war. You and your father have done a good job." Chris has reason to say this, because he is now the lord of Higgs. , He now controls everything there. Roads and railways there are being built, power plants there are built one after another, oil production bases there are also expanding, and even the size of the cities there is expanding. The smoke on the battlefield has not been completely extinguished, and the reconstruction work has begun in full swing. Everything there will be better, which is also the inevitable result of Ailan Hill''s industrialization. Moreover, a brand-new, huge corps is about to be born in Higgs, and Ailan Hill is working hard to form two units of the 9th and 0th Army, one of which is from the Higgs, numbered as the 9th Army. "Leave the 9th Army to me! I may not be a good queen, but I think I must be a good commander." Suddenly, Cape Luna looked at Chris and asked. She said it very seriously and seemed to be thinking about this question all the time: "I can take this force to defeat all your enemies. This matter will have a better ending for me and for you." Chris was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would continue the conversation between the two in this way. He thought that the other party would accept the reality in a gloomy manner, and he also thought that the other party would oppose such a marriage more fiercely, but he did not expect that the other party would actually ask Higgs to form a new 9th army. So he paused and asked, "But how do I explain this to my subjects? You cancel our wedding and then just become my general?" Capel Luna seemed to let go of her worries after saying what she said before. She stared at Chris with a pair of charming eyes, and said: "It is my honor to marry you, Your Majesty... I have been countless times. I fantasize about the man I want to marry, but I dont have the courage to fantasize that I can marry a hero like you." Now she hopes to stick to her own ideas and earn her dignity: "Now, the closer I get to you, the more I find that I am not worthy of you. For a mortal, you are so good. I feel my Small." "If I can prove myself, one day in the future, maybe I will pluck up the courage to stand by your side, but now, I don''t think I am qualified..." At this point, she stopped and waited for Chris Answer. "Do you think that only by becoming a qualified general can you become my queen?" Chris felt that it was not a good choice for a woman to lead an army, but the 9th Army seemed a bit unexpected. According to Alan Hills military plan, this unit will be formed in the Higgs area, and the sources of troops will also come from Higgs, where the soldiers seem to have a natural affection for their princess. Fighting under the command of his Royal Highness, maybe they will be even more courageous. At least in the Battle of Higgs, the performance of Princess Cape Luna was remarkable. She mobilized more than half of Higgs and supported the battle on the front line. She seemed to be a very capable person. Commander. So Chris hesitated, wondering if he should allow his so-called fiance to come to Higgs to command a huge army that is about to take shape. Today''s "army"-level units under Allan Hill can already be described as a group army. Counting those garrison regiments under the command of the army, the number of these military-level units has exceeded 100,000. Cape Luna walked up to Chris and looked up at Chris eyes slightly: "No, I think only I am good enough to be your wife. I dont expect that queens position, at least for now. I dare not expect that position." She spoke slowly, but her tone was firm: "I thought about what I could do. I was thinking about this problem along the way, and then I figured it out... I have nothing to brag about." "The Higgs people love you so much. Isn''t that enough to prove your excellence?" Chris asked rhetorically. Princess Luna shook her head: "They love me because I lead them to defeat the enemy, because I help them through their difficulties and fill their stomachs..." When she said this, she looked at Chris again: "But as time goes by, they will soon discover that Allan Hill can easily do what I try to do. Allan Hill It will provide them with job opportunities, provide security, and even make them wealthy." "So, I was thinking, what else can I be proud of? Then I figured it out, I can become your majesty your general, this is my last remaining, that little bit of pride." This is a girl who is born stubborn, she is not stubborn to Chris alone, but stubborn to herself. Maybe, from the moment she was sensible, she was not satisfied with her gender. She longed to be a man, longed to worry about her father. She stubbornly walked on the path she chose, never bowing her head. If she changes to another world, she may become a very good strong woman, run to become the president of a country, or control a huge multinational group, putting many men under her feet. But she was born in such an old world, so she can only be stubborn, stubborn to become the princess of Higgs, and use all the methods she can find to prove that she has never given up. "If I can be the commander-in-chief of the 9th Army, and if I can guard one side for you, my life is valuable." Luna''s words interrupted Chris'' thinking, and she stared at her with her beautiful eyes. Looking at Chris, it seems that he hopes to get his own answer from Chris. She always felt that the emperor of Ailan Hill had a unique heart, and he would understand her stubbornness and stubbornness. In her opinion, the enviable position in the harem is not the position she most wants. Maybe she will want to go to that position in the end, but she wants to go to that position by herself. "Women''s value... well..." Chris really wanted to tell Cape Luna that the value of a woman is to be honest with her husband and child, but then he thought that what he was trying to promote was not such content. . He is encouraging the women of Ailan Hill to get out of their homes and work for society. He hopes that women can share the work pressure of men in education and medical care, so that Ailan Hill has a more efficient population structure. Todays streets and alleys are everywhere with posters encouraging women to participate in work. The publicity department is already working hard. Every day, there is at least one piece of news that a woman has been promoted and rewarded for working hard in the factory. In such a big environment, if he, as an emperor, is willing to let his women come out and show their faces, become a banner, participate in work, and even the cause of national defense, the effect will definitely be very outstanding. Without him asking, he knew that Desaiel, Gurlo, or even Wagron would agree to such an arrangement. In this way, at least one hundred thousand women can immediately stand up and participate in the work. It is very helpful to relieve the pressure of employment. The current Ailan Hill is under construction everywhere and there is a shortage of people everywhere. The magic ball of knowledge compensated by the Holy Demon Empire allows Ailan Hill to create talents crazy, so what they need is the kind that can participate in the work immediately. Adults. A woman stood in front of her, begging herself to save some career for her. This scene is all too familiar to Chris from far away time and space. So there is no resistance in his bones, because he actually appreciates such a beautiful and persistent girl. So, Chris, who even looked forward to Cape Luna''s performance, nodded, and said an answer that delighted the other party: "I can try it for you!" Chapter 150： Honing Chris sometimes feels that he is really a model of straight male cancer. He even left a beautiful woman to do some army building, and he stayed to experiment with **** centrifuge purification technology. What makes him even more depressed is that in the past few months, he has lost a female magician who speaks 9 million words every day, and even feels a little unaccustomed to him. He feels that he has a tendency to be masochistic: being a masked person. It''s a refreshing thing for the silly girl of silly to use words to ruin. Why are you a silly girl? Because with the conclusion of the armistice agreement between the Airanhill Empire and the Holy Demon Empire, the first batch of materials from the Ailanhill Empire have arrived at Greken. Similarly, the first batch of purchase funds from Grecan was also sent to the "Eastern Province" of Ailan Hill. For the magic empires, this place may be the easternmost province, but for the mortal empire, it is now the westernmost territory. Therefore, the name of the Eastern Province could not be used anymore. It was renamed Veronsa, taking the name of the hometown of tranquility in a folktale in the Seris region. A large amount of gold was sent to Veronza, and the benefits gained by Ailan Hill in the battle of the Four Kingdoms that have been remembered by history began to feed back the operation of the empire. Gold allows everyone to earn a lot of money, so more funds are invested in construction. The so-called Battle of the Four Kingdoms refers to an unprecedented battle between Ailan Hill, the Holy Demon Empire, the Steppe Empire, and the Dothan Empire around the Higgs and the Fallen River in the south. This war spanned the entire Eastern Forbidden Domain, from Higgs to Fallen Abyss River. The ending is even more shocking: Ailan Hill, who fought the three kingdoms alone, won a great victory, and the impossible Holy Demon Empire ceded land for compensation and begged to surrender; at the same time, it destroyed the Prairie Empire and thwarted the offensive of the Dothan Empire. . "The little girl is really too ignorant... Your Majesty, I lack discipline, I am too indulging in this ill-informed..." Secretary of Defense, Grand Duke Castner, apologized, and whispered in front of Chris after the meeting. . "Don''t mind, Mr. Minister, I still appreciate Ling Ai''s behavior. Women don''t have to follow the rules. After all, I want to be a role model for the world, right?" Chris smiled and patted Duke Castner''s Shoulder, comforted. Her Royal Highness gave up her position as a queen, and returned to Higgs after taking the title of a concubine. This story has now spread throughout Ailan Hill. With the leadership of the imperial concubine, many women stood up and began to join the construction of the empire, and began to show their advantages in the textile industry, education industry, medical care industry, service industry, and secretarial work. Originally, many industries are more suitable for women to work. With the support of these opposite sexes, Ailan Hill''s industrialization speed has increased to a new level. The slogan "learn from your royal concubine" has now resounded through Ailan Hill, and it is not inferior to "learn from comrade xx". "The formation of the 9th Army proceeded quite quickly, on the contrary, the 0th Army was a bit slow..." Castner was also somewhat helpless with his daughter''s choice, but he could not change the imperial concubine and the emperor. Will. So Archduke Castner simply used his position as Minister of Defense and exerted some small influences to make his daughter look better, in order to support his daughter and make her a strong contender for the queen. The newly produced 4 tanks were given batches of equipment to the troops. Due to the increase in production capacity, the 9th Army even allocated some tanks to train its tankers. A large number of new aircraft have been put into service, and a civilian airport has been built. Chris can now fly to his newest territory, Verona, if he wants to, on his 47 transport aircraft. The 2nd Army was deployed in the direction of Higgs, and the 2nd Army replenished and drove to the border area between the new Holy Demon Empire and Airan Hill. Veronsa is now a huge protrusion, embedded in the territory of the Holy Demon Empire, and both the south and the west are facing a huge threat from the Holy Demon Empire. So Chris has stocked up heavy troops here, and the defense may come from the threat of the Holy Demon Empire: the 7th Army is deployed to the south of Veronza, the 2nd Army is deployed in the west, and the 2nd Army is supporting these two equipment in the rear. The garrison is not very neat. Although the 7th and the second armies were the biggest contributors to the destruction of the steppe empire, the establishment of these two armies was also very hasty, their equipment was limited, and their combat effectiveness was actually not that strong. They replenished as they walked along the way, and only then did they have some wealth, and they barely formed some real combat effectiveness. But even so, the first army is still dominated by steppe cavalry, and the seventh army is still dominated by light infantry. "The report that the Army hopes to upgrade to the Group Army has been sent for a long time. Because of the increase in the number of trucks, the increase in oil production, and the expansion of the production capacity of 55 howitzers, I suggest that we can expand the army and try it." "Yes, I have no opinion on this matter... In addition, dont be too stingy in funding for the formation of a strategic bomber force on the Air Force. What we want is not one or two bombers, but one thousand, two thousand, or even More." Chris thought for a while and said. "Because of Viviennes suggestion, the improvement of our No. 4 tank has stopped. She felt that we need a larger caliber artillery to destroy the stronger enemies that may appear, so we decided to keep the No. 4 tank artillery and postpone it The plan to modify the 30mm high-level dual-purpose gun." Speaking of work, Castner has a very sophisticated look. He was also the monarch of a country before, so he is very experienced in this kind of overall management. After using the Magic Ball of Knowledge, his work has never gone wrong, and he has now become one of Chris''s very important ministers. "Yes, just continue production according to her statement... If necessary, improve our tanks and don''t waste resources!" After thinking about it, Chris ordered his defense minister. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Kastner nodded, took a step back and took his place. Because he saw the secretary of Chris, who was in charge of communication, came over, he must have something to say to Chris. The secretary nodded slightly at Kastner, then handed a telegram to Chris, and said: "An urgent call from Gricken..." "Hurry up?" Chris was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of the long-winded little girl. He tore through the message, and then carefully looked at the content on it. Immediately afterwards, the emperor''s face was embarrassed and saw a simple sentence written on the message: "The fish is almost finished." "Is the most important thing in this country, is the import of canned fish?" Chris silently passed the message to his secretary, and said: "Prepare some canned fish and sell it to Grecan... Call back and tell them , We can export canned fish and other foods. As long as they have money to purchase, we will have as many goods as they want!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The secretary in charge of the contact nodded lightly, and then took the somewhat wrinkled telegraphic paper back. Chris turned his head and looked at Castner, who was holding a smile, shook his head and said, "This Vivienne, think the telegraph is used for this?" "Your Majesty should be grateful that the telegram is a means of contact with a limit on the number of words." Castner has also seen Vivienne, and naturally knows that this masked great magician is not the most powerful of the flame magic, but her That mouth. So he joked, with a hint of schadenfreude. Thinking that he might have a mobile phone in the future, Chris couldn''t help but shudder. If Vivian got a phone that could communicate at any time, then his good days might be over. Swallowing a spit, Chris felt that he should postpone the development of communication technology. He really felt that Vivienne could be comparable to the mouth of 15,000 ducks, and it was a major threat to his life. "Okay... Mr. Minister." Chris retracted his imagination, turned the topic back to work, and asked, "How is the road extending southward?" "We are working hard to build roads and railways, and the speed is already the fastest. In addition, because of the removal of confidentiality restrictions, air transportation is also increasing." Castner knew that his emperor was doing more. The idea of ??the Mori Empire. With a huge military force that can compete with the Holy Demon Empire, or even slightly better, Ailan Hill will naturally not take the Dothan Empire, which has almost zero combat effectiveness, in its eyes. The previous peace treaty was signed because of lack of energy and neglect of the Dothan Empire. Now that the steppe empire has been destroyed, and the fighting on the Western Front has ceased, Ailan Hill naturally remembered the poor southern neighbor who had caused him trouble. "Sea and air transportation made up for the lack of land transportation. The 4th Army has already collected enough supplies. General Modler believes that his troops can go south at any time, take the Dothan''s obstacle, and cross the Dothan Mountains..." Cass Turner has a well-established report. "Let him wait for a few more days! We have just achieved peace and obtained the opportunity for development. We are not in a hurry to go to war. As long as the rubber handed over by the Dothan Empire still has enough oil, I will let them live for a while." Let''s talk about the pros and cons. "Understood! Your Majesty!" Castner nodded and replied. At this time, Strider came over with his assistant and stood beside Chris: "Your Majesty, the special envoy of the Norma Empire has arrived. They hope to see you and reach an agreement on the import of weapons." Today, Longling will add more changes. This is the third one. There will be more later. You can get up tomorrow morning and watch again. Dont stay up late... Chapter 151： Degenerate "Have you seen those soldiers? I heard that they are all mortals without any magical ability..." Standing on the corner of the street, a girl in a magic robe watched in horror as the rows of troops passed in front of her. These Ailan Hill grenadiers carried their weapons, and their bodies were covered with dust. Some of them had just experienced the Higgs War, so they didn''t have time to change their outfits, and they entered Veronza, who had almost never faced a war directly. A jeep stopped on the side of the street, and the officers sitting on it jumped out of the car one by one. They looked curiously at the small town in front of them, seeing abundance and tranquility, as well as many aboriginal people in the magical realm who were well-dressed. Not all people can become great magicians. Most of the aboriginal people in the magic field can only work their ordinary lives with peace of mind, but they can enjoy the many exploitation benefits brought by the magic empire, so they It''s more prosperous and happier. They just need to live and pray for a great magician to be born in their home. When encountering difficulties such as natural disasters, the Holy Demon Empire will naturally help them and collect free food from the mortal empire to help the people. For many years, they have lived like this, and now their lives have all been disrupted, because from now on, this place will be placed under the jurisdiction of mortals. Everyone didn''t know what happened, and they couldn''t believe that they had lost the war, and they still lost a war against mortals. "Are those soldiers stupid? They can''t even fight a mortal army?" The girl complained to her companions with a disdainful expression on her face looking at the mortal officers who jumped out of the car in the distance. The boy standing next to her obviously didn''t like these occupiers from a foreign land. He also looked at the soldiers with disdain and said, "What''s the use of what you say now? See those holding Dirty mortals with weapons? It''s disgusting to look at." Ailan Hill is not a god''s domain, and Chris is not a god. Of course, he can''t make all the people in the occupied area rejoice and greet his army with a pot of tea. Occupying a place to integrate a place is naturally difficult. The previous Ailan Hill was too smooth, Mayne and the ferry were all under one battle, and the people did not feel the suffering, the war was over. At that time, the war between the two sides still had a hint of knighthood. It was no big deal to surrender if you lost. Then attacked areas such as Hanhai in the North County of Tubao, and even cities such as Naaru. Ailan Hill relied on its powerful wealth and influence. After all, the speed at which industrial areas radiate to the surrounding areas is too fast. Under the premise that the economic invasion is completed ahead of schedule, it is not difficult to bring civilians with no national consciousness under one''s own jurisdiction. Therefore, the integration of Ailan Hill has been very smooth, everyone accepts industrial civilization, and everyone is very willing to make a fortune together. Immediately afterwards, Arrant was merged into Ailan Hill, and Higgss surrender war hardly broke out. The ordinary people of the Arrant Empire also succumbed to the prostitution of the Holy Demon Empire and did not treat Ailan Hill. What a hostile emotion. Higgs is even more interesting. His Majesty has now become the Minister of Defense of Ailan Hill. The Higgs World War I made everyone believe that the powerful Ailan Hill Empire can protect their homeland. All the way to this day, Ailan Hill has almost never worried about annexing territories. Most of the places they swallow will be as instructed as the mainland, accepting everything arranged by Ailan Hill. But now, such a good day seems to come to an end. The mortal troops entered the Veronsa area and did encounter hostility from the locals. There were no flowers, no applause, and no welcoming ceremony. The black 42 steel helmets quietly entered the city, looking a little sad and cold. Even in a village, the local aborigines had a fierce conflict with the mortal army occupying here, and eventually their arms could not twist their thighs. After being attacked by the opponent, the grenadiers of Ailan Hill used tanks to suppress the riot... "There is nothing better than Seris." The officer who jumped out of the jeep stretched his waist, felt the surrounding air, and found nothing out of the ordinary, so he said with emotion. Behind him, rows of soldiers walked in neat steps, and everyone was looking at the world curiously. After all, this was once a forbidden zone for mortals, but now it has become a conquered land under their feet. For Ailan Hill, the newly acquired Veronza area is a very important area. Because this is a magic zone, Ailan Hill can order the aboriginal magicians here to produce a large number of magic **** of knowledge for themselves. Ailan Hill has a sufficient supply of magic concentrate, and now they also have a place to replenish their magic power. The magic ball of knowledge has begun to be produced by hundreds to improve the quality of Ailan Hill. All children use the Magic Ball of Knowledge for free when they are of the right age. After they have consolidated their learning foundation, they begin to receive more advanced modern knowledge training. These children are the future of Ailan Hill and the cornerstone that supports the continuous progress of this country. Compared with those adults who temporarily use the magic ball of knowledge, they have a more comprehensive understanding of the system of modern knowledge, so their future is limitless, and this also means that the future of Ailan Hill is limitless. A knight with a white strip of cloth wrapped around his arm was dressed in glyphed armor, with a slender sword slung around his waist, standing at the entrance of the street and saluting the Alanhill officers around the jeep in embarrassment. Ailan Hill''s military salute is completely different from the etiquette of this world, so the knight''s movements that are now being sold are very rigid. And he looked a little more funny in his armor. "Hello! Knight! What''s the matter?" An Ailan Hill officer in a major uniform returned a military salute, looked around and asked. The knight''s face flushed, and he held back for a few seconds before he replied: "Report to the sir. There is nothing wrong. Since the morning, everything is normal here." When did he talk to a mortal like this? He had been to the Arrant Empire or the Dothan Empire, where the mortals had to bend down and bow their heads when they saw him, even the emperor had to be as courteous and polite as possible. But now, there is a mortal who speaks equally with him in his hometown, and even because he is a higher position, he still salutes the other party and uses honorifics to address each other... If placed a year ago, this would definitely be considered a shame for a magician, but now, he can only endure all this. The people here and everything here have been ceded to Ailanhill, he is just an Ailanhill now, like a fake replacement. "Very well! You must be a good soldier who is conscientious and responsible!" The major officer was full of smiles, but in the eyes of this aboriginal soldier, that smile was really full of sarcasm and ridicule. Approximately 300 dragon knights, 10,000 magic infantry, more than 2,000 giant horse cavalry, and hundreds of mages were forced to stay in Veronza. They now belong to the military force of Ailan Hill and are temporarily responsible for the maintenance of Veronza . The magicians have been gathered together and began mass production of the precious magic ball of knowledge. They are only responsible for doing this work every day, under the supervision of the great magician Frenzberg. Frentzberg and his apprentice William have now moved to live in Veronza, after all, they can practice and supplement their magic here. Under the supervision of the two of them, the first batch of magic **** of knowledge produced, together with the magic **** of knowledge that the Holy Demon Empire was defeated and paid for, were sent to Seris. Another great development of Ailan Hill kicked off. More than 100,000 residents were trained by the Magic Ball of Knowledge to become qualified workers or farmers. The extensive use of chemical fertilizers has resulted in a bumper harvest of grain this year, and the establishment of factories one by one has doubled the industrial production capacity of Ailan Hill. There are more newly produced cars out of the factory every day than in the past week. "Thanks, thank you..." The dumbfounded knight stood up and saluted again, because his commander emphasized to him countless times that he must always salute and be courteous when speaking with the Ailan Hill officer who has a star on his shoulder. "Don''t be so restrained, we are no longer enemies." The major patted his arm, making his goose bumps tremble. However, after a brief contact, the major of Ailan Hill turned and left, letting the formal soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire breathe a sigh of relief. "Bah! Cowards! You watched this way, those mortals tarnished this land!" Passing by the aboriginal soldier who kept the law and order, the aboriginal girl who had just watched the excitement spat in disregard of her image. "You can''t beat even a mortal, it''s a shame!" The young boy walking beside the girl also spat at the former Saint Demon Empire soldier on duty: "Bah!" The soldier with the white cloth on his arm was full of bitterness, but he didn''t know how to explain this to them. He also wanted to fight these mortals to the end, but the Holy Demon Empire negotiated and surrendered and ceded the eastern provinces out. What could he do? And, can''t you see the Holy Demon Empire troops that retreated westward through this place before being ceded here? The defeated soldiers with bloodstained expressions and frustrated faces, didn''t they just become like that after fighting with these mortal armies? At that time, why didn''t you stop these people and let them stay and continue fighting? With a wry smile and shook his head, the knight standing at the entrance of the street sorted the white cloth wrapped around his arm with his hands, and continued to complete his task of standing guard, temporarily forcing himself to forget that he was already a "mortal". fact. Chapter 152： Too much On the corner of the street, these two young men, a man and a woman, were walking across the street and reaching the edge of the town. They had to stop and looked at the mortal army passing by on the road far away in shock. They saw a car next to each other and looked at the large-caliber artillery that these cars were dragging. They saw the soldiers walking along the muddy road with their horses and weapons on their backs. The road had been crushed and crushed by the troops passing by. When one after another tank passed by, the roar of the engine and the disgusting smell spit out shocked the two young men standing on the edge of the town. Such a unit can be said to have no sense of beauty, neither the elegance of a dragon knight nor the majesty of a giant horse cavalry. But they just walked like this, and the advancing team seemed to have no end. "The King of Ailanhill... Never fall! The gods are always with your Majesty! We win victory, bathing in supreme glory; we win because of bravely killing the enemy; for the country, on the battlefield; King Ailanhill... Never fall!" On the remote hillside, an infantry formation roared a song that was basically untuned. All the soldiers were singing, their voices fluttering in the wind. A huge King Ailan Hill flag was hung on the flagpole in the square of the town. The flagpole came from the original bare nothing on the Ailan Hill factory square. Now there is a huge metal flagpole that must be raised every day. As the great territory of Ailan Hill, a huge flag-raising ceremony is held here every day. It is hosted by three magic knights in armor. Not only do they raise the king''s flag on the flagpole, but they also need to ensure that no one destroys the flagpole. Perform the same ritualistic flag-lowering ceremony. When the Holy Demon Empire ruled here before, there were no such cumbersome rules. But now everyone must get used to it, because the villages that refuse to raise the flag will be punished, or they will be investigated by the local garrison. Such resistance will not do any good for everyone. And among these marching troops, on top of the grenadiers of Ailan Hill, a huge king''s flag was also flying. The black golden eagle flag spread from the road on this side to the other side of the woodland that is invisible in the distance, looking magnificent. "Their army... is too much..." Looking at the Ailan Hill troops that seemed to have passed by here since yesterday, the young girl finally said the shock in her heart. She had never seen such a marching state. It had been a day since the first unit had left, and the following units hadn''t even reached the same position. It is estimated that there will be tens of thousands of Ailan Hill troops passing by this road. The boy standing next to her also looked shocked, because he saw the mountain-moving beast belonging to their Holy Demon Empire, being led by mortals, slowly walking down the road. It was packed with all kinds of equipment, including a huge diesel generator. Of course the young man didn''t know these equipments, but he knew the mountain-moving beasts belonging to the Holy Demon Empire. These mountain-moving beasts were about ten heads next to each other. They took heavy steps forward step by step, walking among the densely packed Ailan Hill grenadiers. Even if they just watched the snaking Ailan Hill troops, these dissatisfied locals can only silently admit an indisputable fact that they want to return to the embrace of the Holy Demon Empire, which is probably not an easy task. Up. "The King of Ailanhill... Never fall! The gods are always with your Majesty! We win victory, bathing in supreme glory; we win because of bravely killing the enemy; for the country, on the battlefield; King Ailanhill... Never fall!" Another group of soldiers passed by the two young men. They sang the same song, and their majestic shouts made both of them frown. After that, there was still a line of soldiers passing by, then a car, then a tank, then more infantry, more cars, more tanks. ... "We can export rifles, artillery, and many industrial products. If you need it, we can also export beef, mutton, fish..." Hill''s product. The Norma Empire from afar was interested in many products of Ailan Hill, but they were also worried about the safety of the mortal empires south of the Dothan Empire and belonging to their empire''s subordinate countries. Everyone is very clear about Ailan Hill''s expansion intentions. With the current Ailan Hill''s military strength, defeating the mortal empire and occupying those forbidden magic areas is simply a matter of easy task. Anyway, these places cannot be controlled by the magic empire for a long time. No matter how they support it, it will inevitably be occupied by Ailan Hill in the end. Mortals have obvious advantages in this regard. They can move freely in the forbidden domain, but magicians can''t get used to places where there is no magic. "The Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire that support us all hope to live peacefully with the Airanhill Empire...We hope that we can form an ally with the Airanhill Empire and exchange what we have with each other..." The envoy said. "The Allanhill Empire is a peace-loving country, and we are very willing to sign a peace treaty..." Foreign Secretary Stridd made a swearing promise. However, the negotiating officials who accompanied him didn''t believe it, and Ailan Hill was willing to put the cake on his lips and not eat it. In their thoughts, the main reason why His Majesty Chris kept the Dothan Empire was only for the sake of saving money, not because he really loved peace. "We are willing to purchase 5 rifle production lines and 30,000 rifles... We also need 500 cannons and 500 anti-aircraft guns..." Then, the envoy from the Norma Empire began to discuss the weapon issue with Desaier and others. Negotiated. It seems that they were miserably beaten by the weapons and equipment imported by the Holy Demon Empire, so they wanted to equip Ailan Hill''s weapons so urgently. Desaier quickly met the requirements of the Norma Empire and sold hundreds of equipment to the Norma Empire. As His Majesty the Emperor, Chris only showed up once and never asked about this diplomatic negotiation again. He devoted all his energy to Project 596, and even stayed in the laboratory for eating and sleeping. He has never been so crazy about studying one thing. It can be seen that the previous assassination of the puppet empire and the help of the Vivian magician from Gricken have brought him so much. He was determined that next time he faced the Griken Mage, he would no longer have to rely on flickering and surviving without any cards. When the two sides encounter each other next time, he hopes that the other side will see the real power of his empire, the great power that modern civilization can destroy! Just as the envoy of the Norma Empire was in the difficult negotiation of Serris, further east and south, a sailing team sailed upstream along the Fallen River, and the black king flag of Ailan Hill was on the huge and sturdy mast. Flutter up. The fleet stopped at the port in the middle reaches of the Fallen River, unloaded hundreds of thousands of ammunition and supplies, and then turned the bow and left. The ammunition here is piled up like a mountain, and the roads here are also muddy. The 4th Army was being ordered to move south, and with the support of sea and airlift, Modler was ordered to attack in June. Within a day of commanding troops, they broke through the defenses of the Dothan Empire and swept all the Dothan Empire territory north of the Dothan Mountains at the cost of losing 23 soldiers. All the way south, he annihilated the Dothandi team for more than 100,000, and finally stopped at Dothan Pass. On June 20, the Dothan Pass was breached by Modler, and the entire Dothan Empire surrendered. The emperor asked to abdicate, which is considered to have saved the family''s life. Ailan Hill used a blitz battle and only used the 4th Army to defeat the Dothan Empire. Because many forces in the Dothan Empire had long hoped to take refuge in Ailan Hill, this time they went south to get the local peoples support. Support, Modler did not encounter any obstacles, and easily controlled the situation. What''s more interesting is that the Longtaite family, who retreated all the way to the Dothan Empire and even gave up all the industries in the Arrant region, finally lowered its proud head this time. They surrendered all of their properties to Longtaite Desaiel, which is regarded as fulfilling their wish to continue the Longtaiite family. It''s just that there is only one Dragon Tate family in this world, and that is the Ailan Hill Dragon Tate family. And Desaier also fulfilled his promise. When he first met Chris, he promised to provide Chris with support of 1.9 billion gold coins. Now he has indeed done it, including the Arrant Empire and the Dothan Empire. The industry, the 1.9 billion gold coins of the Longtaite family, have become assets in the Ailanhill Empire. However, it is a pity that for the current Ailan Hill, 1.9 billion gold coins are not as powerful as they were at the beginning. But for Dessel personally, this is his promise, and he is very happy to be able to fulfill such a promise. Who would have thought that while talking about his love for peace, Allan Hill ordered his army to go south to war, and in just one month, he would destroy a country? Who would have thought that the Dothan Empire would be defeated without even waiting for the rescuers? After receiving the distress signal from the Dothan Empire, the Holy Demon Empire didn''t mean to send troops to the war, so it ignored the destruction of its own country. The Holy Demon Empire, which has lost its vigor, is now fully restoring its national strength, and there is no time to take care of the affairs of the mortal empire. Therefore, the Dothan Empire came to an end in this way, and the land area of ??Ailan Hill was so large that Chris was a little surprised. It stretched from the endless sea in the east, to Veronza in the west, and from the steppe empire in the north to the west. At the most of the Dosen Empire, it can be called a vast land with abundant resources and a large population The fourth offer, Long Ling stayed up all night, went to sleep first, and soon the new ones are coming, everyone stay safe. In addition, Long Ling joined the Municipal Writers Association yesterday and almost forgot to share this good news with everyone... Thank you for your continued support, thank you... Chapter 153： Security issues "What does it mean to move the capital to Ferry City?" Chris looked at the motion in front of him, frowned and looked at the ministers in front of him, asking suspiciously. Defense Secretary Castner replied: "We considered the impact of the assassination and thought it was a very meaningful thing for you to set up a capital in a place farther away from the magical realm." "If you feel wrong, we can set up an accompanying capital in Ferry City, so that similar high-level magician assassinations will become easier to defend." He looked at Chris and spoke out the defense plan of the Ministry of Defense. "This is why you rejected my personal inspection of Veronza?" Chris did not continue to say this question, but looked at Desaier and others, and asked a question that seemed to be irrelevant. A few days ago, he was going to take a look at the Velenza area ceded by the Magic Empire, but his idea was pressed by the Guards Command. Later, the Ministry of National Defense and the army participated in this plan, and Chris'' westward plan could only be discontinued. Diens nodded, admitted Chris speculation, and persuaded him: "Yes, your Majesty, if you go to the magical realm, we cannot guarantee your basic safety. We only rely on a great magician Frenzberg. is not enough." Ailan Hill, whose single-soldier combat capability is not too strong, can only use the Forbidden Domain to protect himself. This is a strategy that uses the characteristics of mortals to protect mortals. According to Ai Lan Xier''s idea, that is to wait for Ai Lan Xier''s individual combat ability to rise in the future, can protect His Majesty the Emperor, then let Chris go to the magic field activities. Castner agreed with this view and nodded and said: "If you rush into the magic field, maybe the puppet empire will send a killer to attack you, which will make us very passive." Desaier also joined at this time: "We thought before, if we can hire or contact Gricken, is it feasible to ask a higher-level magician to protect your safety... But we finally think that you The security of the company rests on Greken, which is also very unsafe." "So I won''t be able to set foot in the magic field for the rest of my life? Just because I''m afraid that a magician will assassinate me?" Chris smiled, pointing to the tip of his nose and asking the humanity in front of him. Desaier on the side immediately answered, "Isn''t this enough? Your Majesty! If you have a problem, then we will fall into a situation where there is no leader... For thousands of years, we have only had this opportunity, so we can''t make it out. Any mistakes." Looking at the firm-eyed men in front of him, Chris finally chose to compromise. He knows that the other party is doing him well, so he has no way to refuse such kindness. So he nodded and agreed with part of the command: "Well, I can understand your thoughts, but let me give up Seris and move my capital to Ferry City. Isn''t this a bit outrageous?" In his opinion, he is a bit reluctant to let him give up the city of Seres, which has been operating for so many years. I don''t know if it is the people who can''t let go of here, or can''t let go of the foundation here. At this time, a minister opened his mouth and said to Chris: "According to the information provided by Miss Vivienne, it is very inconvenient for high-level magic powers to operate in the Forbidden Magic Domain. If they can effectively increase their range of activities, they will consume their magic. Energy can also effectively reduce their combat effectiveness." Another minister in charge of education followed the report: "So, we have made an accurate calculation. If you are in Ferry City, a strong man at the level of Miss Vivienne can only fight Frenzberg there. A tie..." Chris nodded, looked at the ministers who were working hard to ensure his safety, and asked: "In other words, if I go to Ferry City, a powerful magician like Vivian will not be able to reach Ferry City. Come to kill me?" The minister nodded and replied: "Theoretically, this is the case. And we can also get on the ship at Ferry City and retreat to the sea further east... Magicians cannot fly eastward in Ferry City, so they can''t pursue... In the end, I can only give up and leave." "Well, I understand what you mean, I won''t insist on going to Veronsa, at least until I guarantee my safety, I won''t go to Veronsa to inspect." Chris nodded, which was considered approval. The words of these people. Chris really felt that he was too aggrieved. As an emperor, he couldn''t even inspect his own territory. He had to always be careful of those assassins from the west. Since Vivienne arrived, this matter has been repeatedly criticized. Put on the agenda. The ministers suggested that Chris move his capital to the Arrant region further southeast, preferably a port close to the coastline. In this way, after the troops found the intruder, Chris had enough time to take refuge in a boat. "However, you suggest that I relocate the capital. I think it''s better not to discuss it for the time being. If I move to Ferry City for safety, then how can I explain to the soldiers stationed at the westernmost side?" He said. Waved his hand, blocking the words of the ministers who wanted to continue admonishing. "But I can approve your compromise plan. I don''t want to die yet, so if I can guarantee that I won''t die, I''m still willing to struggle a bit." After seeing the alternatives, Chris continued. As he spoke, he pointed to the second set of plans: "I agree to relocate my headquarters to the outskirts and set up separate defenses, with mines and anti-aircraft guns for intensive defense." This set of defenses is simply city-level. Mine is laid around, and then thick reinforced concrete fortifications are built at the core, and anti-aircraft guns are placed around the fortifications to be responsible for security. Detecting instruments are installed on the heavy fortifications, and a large number of explosives are also placed in sensitive locations such as entrances to ensure the absolute safety of Chris. The entire new fortress even has its own independent power supply system, as well as elevators to enter the second and third underground floors. Chris nodded while watching, and continued: "I also agree to set up a dedicated airport next to the base. After getting an early warning, I can leave immediately by special plane." He knew that in this way, the troops guarding him could take Chris away by plane, which was also a very considerate design. When his passenger plane takes off, all the fighter jets from nearby airports will retreat eastward with Chris. Hundreds of me-109s are responsible for Chris absolute safety in the sky: "At the same time, I also approved that I can let him if necessary. All fighter forces took off and escorted..." "Finally, I am also willing to allocate funds to build a warship with heavy armor and strong power. As my imperial warship, it will guard the Ferry City and take me out to sea for refuge at any time." When I saw the last page, Chris even saw it. A warship built specifically to protect him. With this battleship, after Chriss plane arrived at Ferry City, he could immediately leave at sea. Even if the magician had a way to chase, there was no good way to continue chasing and fighting. You know, even a magician who is comparable to Vivienne, flying so far in the Forbidden Domain, has no magic reserves, and storms a steel battleship full of artillery. "Well, are there other issues to discuss?" After he finished speaking in one breath, he continued to look at other ministers and asked. "The second topic is about the facts about the population encouragement policy... We are working hard to restore the population before the war, and promised to use the new tax law to prohibit the taxation of children. In terms of childbirth, we provide population subsidies, and the effect is very good. "The Minister of Taxation said while introducing. The minister in charge of education also followed up and talked about the progress of his work: "The education system has been supported. Although there is still a shortage of teachers in some areas, overall, our five-year compulsory education has been implemented very successfully and has benefited Thanks to the Magic Ball of Knowledge, there will be no more illiterate people in our country after three years." "But our expenditure on education is too great, even exceeding the expenditure of the army, do we need to modify it?" Defense Secretary Castner asked. "No! No modification is needed! I will also appoint the corresponding Minister of Education. As long as Ailan Hill exists for one day, our education will not stagnate for one day!" Chris waved his hand and rejected the proposal. He looked at his ministers and emphasized: "After all, this is where we stand! We don''t have the powerful combat power of magicians, so we can only arm ourselves with knowledge... If we don''t value knowledge, Then one day we will also be eliminated by knowledge." "The other topic is about the navy... because we have a hunch that we will not use the navy too much in the next ten years, so this proposal of General Lawnes... I think it is a bit too wasteful." "What is he going to do? To apply for so much money to build 10 large steel battleships? Who is he going to fight? Except for the little ones like the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire, he has no opponents at all!" Desai Er also feels that investing money in the Navy is really not a cost-effective thing. "Give him half of the approval! The other half will invest in Port Osa! To build the dock there, we must ensure that we can start building more navies immediately when needed!" Chris considered it and gave the order. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Several ministers recorded Chris'' orders, and then proceeded to the following topics. They have too many decisions to make, because Ailan Hill is now, it can be said that they are moving forward every day. Chapter 154： demon There is a well-known saying in the aviation industry called "Li Dazhuanfei". Of course Chris also knows this sentence, and he is now walking on this seemingly beautiful path of no return. Now he has to put Bao on the top of "Making a miracle with great strength" because he doesn''t have a good choice. He really has no good way to improve the combat effectiveness of his army, because the bottleneck period of mechanical processing has arrived, he can only accumulate here silently, let the workers thoroughly understand the current equipment, and then continue to develop downward. Therefore, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of the troops, he can now be said to be in a state of ubiquity. With the 155mm caliber howitzer still in use, he has begun to deploy 203mm heavy artillery to his troops. When the artillery could not be mass-produced, the Army began to prefer large-caliber rockets: when Katyusha had just been in service for less than four months, Ailan Hill developed a 400-mm-caliber rocket. . The m4 tank began to be replaced with a long-barreled tank gun of 90mm caliber, and the firepower was already a little overflowing, and a large amount of firepower was improved. In the same way, the entire Ailan Hill army suffered from lack of firepower phobia, and began to crazily pile up the firepower pouring ability of its own troops, and the modification began to develop in a more evil direction. As for the Air Force, the me-109 fighter jets began to stop production and switched to Mustang fighters. When this fighter was produced, all the large-caliber machine guns that were originally equipped were eliminated, and the terrible 30mm-caliber machine guns were replaced. Four 30mm caliber cannons are stacked on the wings of the Mustang fighter, and four 150mm caliber rockets are also mounted on the wings. Regardless of whether you can really hit a target the size of a flying person in the sky, the Air Forces idea is: I will improve the damage ability first! Even when the Mustang fighters did not have large-scale equipment, the Air Force also modified a batch of me-109 fighters to mount rockets. Because of their lack of confidence in their interception capabilities, the Air Force also modified the already mass-produced b-25 bomber. They frantically installed a 50mm rapid-fire gun on the b-25 bomber... The ground air defense forces were not idle either. First of all, the Serris city air defense forces were all replaced with 88 mm caliber cannons, so that when the magician might be in the air, the opponent would be cruel. What''s more frightening is that behind the 88 mm anti-aircraft guns that are as dense as the woods, Ailan Hill also prepared 127 mm anti-aircraft guns to attack the air. The 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun that was originally prepared to deal with high-speed moving targets seems to be outdated overnight. Now everyone is more optimistic about the more powerful 88mm caliber cannon. It seems that only more powerful weapons can deal with those terrible magicians. . In such a big environment, the Navy''s warship construction plan kicked off. Ailan Hill''s first truly modern warship began to lay its first keel at the shipyard in Ferry City. In the fall of Ailan Hill 2 years, after Ailan Hill conquered the Dothan Empire and entered the stage of full recuperation, in the shipyard, a designer looked at the design drawings and opened his mouth to show off to his colleagues: " I''ve been thinking about how far it can be to make a terrible cannon without being restricted by transportation." His colleagues naturally know why he is proud, because no matter who it is, he will feel proud of seeing such a warship built by humans. So he looked at the clear outline on that huge drawing and smiled: "What then? You are considered successful now. Look at this, do you feel that you have a sense of accomplishment?" "Yes, now I know that if you don''t need to consider the weight of the shells, you can use machinery to load the ammunition, regardless of the weight of the artillery. It turns out that our strength can already reach such a realm." The engineer said proudly. "It''s really ironic. The Army has always wanted large-caliber artillery. The Air Force has been destined to be unable to equip large-caliber artillery. In the end, the Navy was the first to come up with such terrible weapons and equipment!" The colleague looked at the huge being pulled up by a crane in the distance. The gun barrel also said with a proud face. That huge, horrible 305mm caliber cannon can be said to symbolize the most powerful artillery manufacturing capability of this era. That''s right, this is a battleship, an epoch-making super battleship, and it can be said that it is the super sea master of the new era. On the earth, it has an epoch-making name: "Fearless", and here, it is also named "Fearless", representing an era and the modernization of the navy in the true sense. Different from the original design, this warship has cancelled the outdated design of the side gun, and directly used the vertical thick steel plate to fill the side of the ship. Next to the superstructure, it is equipped with 4 anti-aircraft guns with a caliber of 127 mm and 10 anti-aircraft guns with a caliber of 88 mm. Enhanced air defense capabilities, and retains the powerful strike capability against sea targets, this coal-burning ship can run at a terrifying speed of 40 kilometers per hour. It is faster than any known ship, which means that once it locks on to the target, it is impossible for the opponent to get rid of it. Because of its different artillery layout from the new battleship, it can assemble three turrets and 6 artillery on the front to fire at the same time, and it can also use 8 main guns on any side to face the target at the same time. Such battleships are simply the sea monsters of this era. After seeing the drawings, Lawnes ordered the construction of two such battleships, one named Fearless and the other named Courage. "An all-metal warship equipped with heavy steel plates as a defense. Weapons such as ballistas are not a threat to it at all! Even, no enemy warship can drive to a position where it can attack it. ......" Looking at his masterpiece, the engineer commented with confidence. "Yes, any weapons and equipment on the sea are actually not a threat to it! In other words, once this kind of warship appears, the sea is its world!" His colleague also said with confidence. ... "I hope you like the gift I gave you." Looking at the sticky note in his hand, Chris looked at the horse-drawn carriage again. Behind the carriage is an iron box with traces of a magic seal on it. "We are businessmen from Gricken, and we are entrusted to send this here." A decent man stood in front of Chris, smiling and talking about his purpose of coming here: "This is our second transaction. For shopping, there is also a sample of Devil** sent on a special trip." As he said, he pointed to the huge box: "The demon inside is not a high-level demon, it''s just a low-level corrupted beast, it''s not high in IQ, and it''s very cruel." "But it doesn''t have many magical means. It is one of the most common demons. We sent it here in the hope that you will make some preparations in advance..." The businessman stopped talking about this topic after speaking, and moved on to other things. Carriage: "The rest are the gold coins we sent." "We still need more radars, and we also hope that we can import some landmines. Protecting border areas is a troublesome thing. Landmines can save our manpower very well." The businessman stopped when he reached the last car. After stepping down, he turned his head to look at Chris and said: "I hope you won''t refuse, Your Majesty." "No, I also hope that we can work together to defeat the invading demons." Chris forced a smile and said. He really didn''t want to sell a lot of landmines because he was afraid that Gricken would abuse this kind of thing. Humans have made many terrible weapons for themselves, and landmines are undoubtedly one of them. This weapon will turn a war zone into a hell, and until many years later, the area where landmines are planted will be dangerous and unsuitable for human survival. Even if there is only one landmine left in the soil, it will turn dozens of kilometers around into a terrifying zone that makes people hear it. The most frightening thing is that it is easy to produce, low cost, convenient to bury, and powerful. It was simple and quick to mine mine, and it made people vomit three liters of blood when clearing mines. But he really didn''t want to refuse Gricken''s request, because he knew that the other party might be the only protection he could rely on for a long time. At least for now, it seems that this country called Grecan is fair and peaceful, and it is a fairly normal force. Before Chris mastered stronger means of self-protection, he was still willing to mutually benefit with Grecan. Thinking of these things, he unknowingly walked back to the first carriage, curiously approaching the edge of the carriage, and looking at the creatures enclosed in the magically sealed iron cage through the gaps in the iron cage. As a result, he saw inside the cage, a viper-like eye was staring at him. It''s like a reptile, or a chameleon. Chris wanted to take a closer look at the opponent, but a sharp claw rushed out and hit the gap in the cage, revealing only the pointed nails. "Crack!" The scaly monster slammed into the cage, seeming to want to swallow Chris outside the cage. It didn''t know how tired it was to try, as if there was no pain. "How did I get it out?" Chris asked, looking at the businessman in Gricken. The businessman nodded and opened the cage with a wave of his hand. A stench came out, causing Chris to cover his nose involuntarily. He frowned and looked at the monster in the cage, and finally knew why they were called demons. It looks like a huge dog, but it has eyes all over its head. This thing should have a very good ability to look around, with almost no blind spots in vision. It has an ugly huge mouth, full of fangs and drooling, and the disgusting smell comes from its mouth. Chapter 155： research work Looking at the huge dog-like demon lying on the ground, Chris felt that the low-level demon sent to Syris was not that difficult to deal with. Unlike Vivienne, this low-level demon with a less powerful combat power seems to be easy to deal with, as long as you use stg-44 to fire violently, it can be solved. "Although I don''t have enough confidence in my weapons and equipment, if the devil is only at this level, I think my army can handle it." Chris looked at the Greken envoy who had sent the gold coins and said. Grickens merchants envoy had a smile on his face and nodded and said: "Miss Vivienne also thinks that Ailan Hill can deal with this kind of devil. But she also emphasized that this kind of devil is only the lowest It''s a kind of demon waiting." "Currently, the demons that appear near the Eye of Magic are all such demons. They have a low IQ and are limited in number. They are very easy to deal with." He pointed to the demons on the ground who no longer breathed. "However, soon, maybe only a few years or a year, these low-level devil dogs will appear in large numbers... more than 100,000, or even a million..." the other side said while watching Chris said: "At that time, Gricken hopes that Ailan Hill''s army can help eliminate these low-level demon creatures and save energy for our magicians." Being able to use weapons and equipment to kill these low-level demons can indeed save the magician a lot of physical energy. Apart from other things, even if the high-level magicians are allowed to replenish their magical energy a few times and take a few days less rest, they can still cause serious damage to the high-level demons. What''s more, Chris felt that the weapons and equipment in his hand would also have a very effective killing effect on more advanced demons. "If necessary, my army can go to the battlefield..." Chris said: "But what my army needs is strong logistical support. This must be guaranteed." "I need to build one or even two railroads before Gricken and Ailan Hill to ensure that my troops can get an effective supply of ammunition." He said as he walked towards the exit of the test field, behind him , The 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun, has begun to experiment with the attack effect on the devil dog. A cannonball hit the already **** corpse of the demon dog, splashing a mist of blood on it. Because devil dogs are not as big as dragons, they can withstand bullets lower. The standard Ailan Hill 7.92 mm caliber bullets can already cause enough damage to them, and the mg-42 machine gun can deal with such creatures with ease. Even the half-charged bullet of the stg-44 assault rifle, which is not as powerful as the standard 7.92mm bullet, can kill these creatures. Similarly, the 20 mm caliber machine gun and the 30 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun can penetrate the skin of the devil dog, and even penetrate the devil dog and hit the devil dog behind the devil dog. Various artillery can also cause damage to this creature. , The effect of fragment bombs is very good. "We can''t agree to the railway matter. After all, this is related to the territorial issues of other countries." The businessman said seriously: "This is our creed. I believe your Majesty is very clear." Just as Vivian said, Greken seemed to be less interested in the low-level magic empires and mortal empires behind him. This ancient empire has always insisted on its role as a gatekeeper. At least for Chris, it is good news that a powerful magician is not an enemy for the time being, and he now just needs time to accumulate his power. "Then I will open up the road between Ailan Hill and Gricon." Chris didn''t care about the empires in front of him. He didn''t worry about what other tricks the Holy Demon Empire could do. Don''t worry about the eternal empire that is only a little stronger than the Holy Demon Empire. If these countries are acquainted, they will make way for him to reach Greken all the way. If they are not acquainted, he will let his army kill from the territories of these empires. "I hope that your attacks will not cause too many casualties at that time." The businessman seemed to be less interested in Ailan Hill''s attack on other magic empires: "I want to take away mines and mine samples. And the production line of mines... I hope these equipment will allow us to establish a reliable line of defense near the Eye of Magic." "If you need it, I can sell you more weapons, including machine guns." Chris looked at each other and seriously suggested. "We don''t need a machine gun, after all, even the youngest Greken child can attack the enemy with magic..." The businessman seemed not very interested in Ailan Hill''s mg-42 machine gun, and refused. Chris really wants to take a good look at the heads of these stubborn magicians, and see what weird things are in the other''s minds, which are so repulsive to new things: Isn''t it possible to kill opponents in a simpler way? Is it better? After sending away the businessman from Gricken, Chris hurried to the outskirts of Mayne City, where Chris and his engineers visited Ailan Hills most remote strike method at this stage. Test firing of the v2 rocket. This new attack method was prepared by Chris for the subsequent nuclear attack. He wants to establish his own two-in-one nuclear strike system immediately after the birth of nuclear weapons: land-based missile attacks and nuclear bombing by the Air Force. Although in this era, the attack accuracy of the v2 missile is really touching, but its terrible range is indeed very attractive. Because of the improved processing accuracy, Chris can guarantee that this weapon from the Third Reich can shoot more accurately than its original version. Of course, Chris is not going to use this missile as his nuclear weapon launch vehicle. He is planning to accumulate more talents in missile research and development, and then develop and deploy more advanced ballistic missiles, practical ballistic missiles! He will then begin large-scale deployment of another well-known ballistic missile of later generations, that is, the famous "Sud" ballistic missile designed and developed by the former Soviet Union. With this weapon, he can strike his hostile targets outside the theater, and cover the real nuclear cloud over the heads of those opponents. "Your Majesty! This weapon is still a long way from actual combat." Standing next to Chris, Minister Smith of the technical department said: "Because it uses liquid fuel, its stability is average. " "Didnt we have confirmed this before." Chris looked far away, the engineers wearing gas masks who were filling the rocket with liquid fuel, said to his henchmen: "Its okay, solid. The fuel is already in the development stage." "The mass production of the gyroscope is also problematic. If your majesty wants to deploy several such rockets, we can indeed do it. If you need to mass produce such missiles on a large scale, we need to wait." Mies began to persuade him: "The price is expensive, and the production speed is really not fast." "I know, how about the training of technical talents?" Chris nodded and asked Smith next to him: "I said before, training talents should not be limited to knowledge magic balls." "The latest batch of students were cultivated by the Magic Ball of Knowledge, but they still have some shortcomings in high-end technology... We are exposing them to higher-end technology, and they are improving very quickly." Smith answered Chris'' question. "Very good, very good..." Chris nodded and looked to the west. There are a lot of things he is developing now. Some are surprises he intends to give to the magic empires, and some are already given by the magic empires. His surprise. Just in the west where Chris looked up, the Veronza province of Ailan Hill, the Grand Mage Frenzberg, was looking at a corpse in front of him, yes, it was a corpse. He carefully checked this "God Puppet" from the Puppet Empire, and was trying to remove a magic spar on it. This corpse was the **** puppet that attacked Chris. Chris was very interested in this puppet that seemed to be remotely controllable. He felt that he should figure out how this thing works, and then use it or develop countermeasures. "Such an exquisite magic... and such a terrible magic infusion technique..." Looking at the puppet in front of him, Frenzberg felt that he was so happy that he was drunk. He had never had a chance to see such a powerful magic before, and he hadn''t even heard of it. "If I am not mistaken, the inscription on this magic circle is the key to controlling this magic puppet..." He stared at the puppet wreck which was almost covered with inscriptions, and carefully stroked the engraved symbols on it. The composition of this corpse is very interesting. There is no so-called skeletal support inside. Supported by the magic spar and the rune array, it is a human-shaped "magic device" supported entirely by energy. "His Majesty Chris said that this thing may become a direction for future research, but now...the samples are still too few, too few..." Seeing that the wreckage of the puppet in front of him was taken apart a little bit, The chief magic consultant of Ailan Hill said with emotion. After taking the last piece of magic spar, the corpse supported by magic energy in front of him finally seemed to have been emptied, dissipating the huge magic energy contained in it, and turning into a skin. "The magical aura here seems to be unable to support the operation of this advanced magic puppet. It has been weak after being knocked down and paralyzed, but in fact it has been completely damaged very early." In his own notes, Frenzberger The magician carefully recorded his observations. Mobile station: Chapter 156： accumulation Ailan Hill 3 years, after half a year of rest, the entire empire is already in a prosperous state. The oil extracted from the Dothan Empire and the Higgs region, as well as the rubber rich in the Dothan Empire, as well as the steel fortresses and the Arrant region, have allowed this country to develop rapidly. Because Gricken, a magical empire far away, is sending huge sums of money, consciously or unconsciously, Chriss development of armaments can be described as rapid. He not only formed a large-scale army, but also equipped this army with a lot of equipment. Of new weapons. In the sky, a large number of new fighters are equipped with troops, including p-47 fighters that emphasize firepower, and Mustang large-caliber cannon models that are responsible for escorting cruises. These fighters are generally equipped with large-caliber cannons, and together with thousands of me-109s equipped with 20-mm cannons, they form a large-scale air force. If the previous Airland Hill Air Force was a tactical air force, and the most powerful was the air combat on the front line, the current Airland Hill Air Force has enhanced its terrible strategic strike force the most. At the insistence of Chris, at least 300 B-17 strategic bombers are in service, and at least 700 B-25 bombers previously equipped. The strategic attack capability of this Air Force can already be described as being against the sky. It can have this. The number of bombers is mainly due to the accumulation and development of Ellahir''s industrial talent pool. Being able to own these thousands of bombers is the true confidence of Alan Hill. Now if a country rushes to war with Alan Hill, its strategic bombing power can completely destroy the war potential of a country on its own. Whats more frightening is that if a war breaks out, the Allanhill industrial system that Chris has cultivated will be fully transferred to wartime production. These bombers and fighter jets can be manufactured from the factory and filled with dozens of them. front. In other words, once the war starts, Ailan Hills attack power may increase by about one twentieth every day for up to two months. If the frontline troops of Ailan Hill cannot be eliminated at a faster speed, then This air force will fight more and more after the outbreak of the war... Also being strengthened are the army units of Ailan Hill. They have now been expanded to form 10 army groups, with a total of 1.5 million people. Except for the smaller number of the 8th Army in the Grassland, most of the army groups have at least three armies under their jurisdiction. . The 1st Army has been completely converted into an Armored Army, and the 2nd Army is working hard to reorganize it. Both armies are equipped with at least 3 armored divisions and possess armored assault capabilities. Because the tanks did not perform well in the previous war against the Holy Demon Empire, the number of tanks in Ailan Hill did not increase much. Compared with the increasing speed of the Air Forces thousands of bombers, it can be described as slow. However, the ground forces are not idle either, they put the focus of development on the direction of tracked armored vehicles. While the army is equipped with a large number of tanks, it has equipped more than 400 armored vehicles in one go. Most armored vehicles are equipped with 30 mm cannons for air defense and cover infantry operations. This is based on the lessons learned from the war experience and is also a backup method prepared by Chris for high-end magicians. If there is a magician attacking the armored unit at low altitude, these anti-aircraft guns that can be put into battle at any time can temporarily form a barrage and shoot down those magicians who are releasing magic. Part of the remaining energy of the Army was invested in large-caliber anti-aircraft guns. They invested a lot of steel to make 88mm-caliber anti-aircraft guns, and installed these anti-aircraft guns on rubber-wheeled trailers. Although these anti-aircraft guns cannot fire while on the move, they can help the army form a battlefield air defense area after the defense line is fixed, so as to force the opponent''s dragon knights and magicians to spend more energy through the army''s front line defense. For the navy, Ailan Hill established the First Fleet, and the commander is still Lawnes. He is not a polished commander now. At least, the navy has two dreadnought battleships, four cruisers, and three submarines, such a large fleet, most of the time it can only be anchored in ports or cruising in the southern waters to deter the few in the south. A mortal empire with only sailing ships. If a war breaks out, Lawnes can quickly suppress all hostile forces in the southern waters by relying on the modified auxiliary cruiser previously equipped and the fast cruiser in his hand, and then land and fight where he wants to land. His Marine Corps now also has the size of several divisions. Moreover, with a transport fleet composed of hundreds of ships to provide them with material transportation support, the naval fleet commanded by Lawnes can quickly paralyze all the opposing coastal cities. In the south, the 4th Army and the 5th Army that are in charge of the attack have almost no obstacles in front of them. It only takes a few days for them to rush to the other''s hinterland and occupy all these southern countries in almost a month. Chris''s idea is very simple. What he wants to do is to let the 4th and 5th Army quickly expand their territory southward and take all the mortal empires when the frontal battlefield may not be able to advance quickly. In this way, he can have a war potential comparable to the united powers of several powers in later generations, can have more raw materials, have more troops, and can persist to the end in a protracted war. After careful preparation, Chris is ready for the war. He intends to take the opportunity to intimidate the Holy Demon Empire when Greken summons him to participate in the War of the Eye of Magic, let them make way and allow him to build a crossing The railways of the Magic Empire still have roads. "We estimate that the Holy Demon Empire will not agree with our plan after receiving our note." Desaier looked at the road construction plan in front of him, and said with some worry: "This kind of request, the Holy Demon Empire is crazy. Will agree." After more than half a year of the army expansion plan, Ailan Hill was almost ready for a full-scale war. What everyone was waiting for was Gricken''s attitude, not waiting for other things. Therefore, in the letter of credential that Ailan Hill is about to give to the Holy Demon Empire, their request is very excessive, which is equivalent to opening their mouths to ask for about half of the Holy Demon Empire. This is definitely the Holy Demon Empire will not agree. Requirements. When this request was rejected by the Holy Demon Empire, then Chris and Ailan Hill''s army would have reason to declare war on the Holy Demon Empire. As long as Greken acquiesces to this requirement, Chris can occupy the entire territory of the Holy Demon Empire within half a year. "In fact, we don''t want them to accept our plan. I don''t want one of my army groups or even two army groups to hang alone in Gricken, while the transportation line behind them is under the control of other countries." Wagron who came back from the front said loudly. Because of his excellent command in the Higgs theater, he was promoted to general and finally became the highest rank of Allan Hill. As the first person in the military, he is now the veritable commander-in-chief of the Allan Hill frontline army, and can be regarded as the commander-in-chief of the front army. "We just give them a choice. If they choose to agree, then we will build these railways and roads first, so that we can advance to the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire faster in the subsequent wars." He was confident on the side. He said his thoughts in full, while looking at Chris. After seeing the approving expression in Chris eyes, the admiral continued: "And if they disagree, we happen to show to Gricken that we have tried our best to mediate. It is the Holy Demon Empire not Agree to our plan." Officials from the economic department who have not tasted the meat for a long time followed and echoed: "Anyway, war will always break out. The difference is only a few days later, or a year later." Although a large number of gold coins were obtained from Gricken as a supplement, for Alanhill, who made his fortune due to war, lack of war was weaning them, which made the big Alanhill plutocrats who could not continue to expand their incomes. Very upset. All of them are carefully preparing for the next war. At this time, they will naturally stand up and shout for the declaration of war. They longed for war, and longed for Ailan Hill to return to the era of relying on war to make money. Diens also nodded and agreed with the idea of ??declaring war on the Holy Demon Empire: "Indeed, we cannot guarantee that the Holy Demon Empire will not make trouble behind us when we help Greken, so we can only kill them first." "It''s just that, will the Eternal Empire remain hostile to us like the Holy Demon Empire?" Gurlo on the side is not worried about the Holy Demon Empire. What he is worried about is the Eternal Empire behind the Holy Demon Empire and the southern one. There will be trouble in the Norma Empire. "Hmph, it''s unrealistic to expect those backward second-rate magic empires to compromise. Of course they will be afraid of our expansion. In fact, we are indeed planning to expand." Wagron sneered and interjected. "Yeah! We really did not avoid this issue, nor do we need to avoid it! We are indeed ready to expand." Chris smiled and nodded and said: "As long as Grecan does not trouble us, of course we have to be able to grasp Everything in your hand is in your hand." "As for Gricken, we can always be allies, and I have no plans to conquer the whole world." After he finished speaking, he looked at his generals and ministers, and then laughed with everyone. In their laughter, Ailan Hills machinery is still working tirelessly, and on the increasingly sophisticated production lines, one aircraft and one tank are still being produced continuously. come out. Mobile station: Chapter 157： day In a small village south of Higgs, a woman is standing in front of the stove with a sleeping baby on her back, waiting for a big pot of potatoes to be steamed. Next to her, two boys were snatching a Mauser 98k rifle made of a wooden stick. There are shops specializing in selling this kind of toys in the market, which are filled with toys made of wood and other materials. Girls like the kind of wooden dolls that can be tweaked, with handsome or beautiful hair attached to them. The faces of these dolls are very delicately drawn, and they can also be changed clothes. The doll clothes of all kinds of fabrics are made to fit very well, and some of them even use expensive tulle, which only aristocrats dared to wear in the past. These materials are now very cheap, so cheap that this woman carrying the child is also wearing a tulle and colorful floral dress. Life seems to be getting better, at least this woman feels that her life is getting better. She used to worry about what to eat every day, but now she is worrying about what to do. It sounds the same, but in the past there was nothing to eat, so I didn''t know what to eat, but now there is too much to eat. She often has a headache in the food choices for dinner. "Give me! That''s my gun! Charlie! I''m going to defeat the magic empire with His Royal Highness!" A little boy yelled loudly as he watched his brother brandishing the wooden rifle almost exactly the same as the real 98k rifle. "No! The revolving pistol you chose at the time!" The younger brother slammed back at his brother, unwilling to show weakness, "You broke it!" "I didn''t!" My brother yelled out of anger. "You have it!" The younger brother''s voice seemed louder and sharper. "I do not have!" "You have it!" Listening to her child chirping behind her, the woman''s face was filled with a happy smile. She has nothing to be dissatisfied with, after all, except for her husband not by her side, this kind of life is worthy of her liking. Children can buy their favorite toys, and by Monday they can still walk the three-kilometer flat road to the elementary school in the town to study. She can also visit those beautiful clothes occasionally while saving a lot of money. If she wants, she can bite her teeth to buy most brands of clothes. Because compared to the old fabrics that every household had to weave, the quality was bad and not good-looking, the finished clothes produced in those factories were simply cheaper than money. Earlier, everyone thought that this was the textile factory and the garment factory in Ailan Hill who were losing money and making calls. But waiting and waiting, when cheaper clothes started to be discounted or even sold at half price, everyone was dumbfounded. . Mens clothes used to cost at least dozens of copper coins. At that time, everyones income for a year might not be changed to a piece of clothing. Now mens clothes can be bought for only seven copper coins, which is simply making money for transportation... You know, the income is much higher than before. Not only is the price of clothes falling, but the income is increasing, which makes everyone feel that clothes are cheaper overnight. Therefore, everyone is now beginning to recognize the so-called brand: the big families in the town are beginning to pay attention to the clothes of "Siris I" and "nobles". It is said that it is breathable and comfortable to wear, warm in winter and cool in summer, clearing away heat and detoxification, eliminating summer heat, and not invading water and fire... Anyway, listening to those women wearing these expensive clothes describe these expensive clothes from Mayne or North County, and their height may be improved after wearing them. Sad vanity... What can I complain about on such a day? Except that her husband is not by her side. The children now know a lot better than her, they can calculate numbers quickly, and they can recite some weird texts. The teachers are so knowledgeable and talented that they can make the steam run with the train. In fact, she had also seen a train. When she sent her husband away last year, she had seen it at the train station in the town. The guy made of iron is really big, as huge as a dragon, and it emits white steam when driving and makes a weird whining sound. Last month, her two children had also taken a train. The school in the town organized the children to experience life. They went to Higgsnar and lived for a day. When they came back, they began to describe it crazy. Speaking of a huge astonishing city. I heard that there are huge chimneys towering into the clouds, as well as tall factories, which are filled with roaring machinery. I heard that there are hundreds of thousands of workers there, and they go to and from get off work on time every day, and they are in groups when they walk on the street. I heard that there are loudspeakers for broadcasting on the streets there, and the emperors speech is played on time every day, and you can also hear beautiful music. I heard there... In short, it is a very beautiful place, so beautiful that even the air is filled with a choking smell, a smell that represents powerful, advanced, brave and hard. "Dong Ge! Don''t bully your brother!" While opening the lid of the cauldron, the woman loudly reminded her child without turning her head back: "Charlie! Shut me up and don''t provoke your brother again!" Both children calmed down because they had smelled the aroma of potatoes. These peeled soft steamed potatoes taste very good, and they have always been a favorite ration of people nearby. The woman picked up the opened canned fish on the stove and sprinkled the soup on top of the steaming potatoes in the pot, and the smell of fresh and fragrant smell immediately permeated the house. Food practices in this world are actually very common, and it can even be described as scarcity. After all, before Ailan Hill ruled this land, everyone could not even guarantee the basic food and clothing. Who would have the mind to study how to make delicious food? For a long time, only a few very wealthy aristocrats would delve into what to eat, and their methods were limited to specific areas. Everyone''s ingredients were different, and the things they made were naturally strange. However, with the expansion of Ailan Hill, seafood is made into canned food for easy preservation, and conditions for tasting marine fish are finally available in the inland. After being processed in the factory, the canned food with various seasonings has now become a delicacy welcomed by commoners and nobles. Everyone has ensured food and clothing, and naturally there is a higher pursuit. The high-quality and cheap canned fish and canned meat have become the best choice for many civilians to improve their lives. Just go to the shop to buy a few boxes of these cans, you can save some condiments, adults and children like to eat, but also save time and labor. Modern industrial production is unknowingly changing people''s lives. "Father! Father! It''s dinner!" The woman divided the food, filled the largest bowl with a full bowl of fish sauce potatoes, brought it to the house, and placed it on a delicate wooden table. She bought this table at the market, and walked back home alone. After all, she was not willing to add 1 silver coin for home delivery. At that time, she had a big belly. When she was tired, she put the table on the side of the road and sat on the table watching the endless stream of carriages and cars resting. Compared with cheap clothing, the price of furniture seems to be plummeting. In the previous farmhouse, there were only simple wooden utensils made by yourself, a fairly flat table, which is what everyone is jealous of. But now, as long as you are willing to spend a few silver coins, you can purchase exquisite furniture. The flat table top is as smooth as a mirror, and painted, and the table legs are even carved into a perfectly round and streamlined shape. The matching chair and even the carved lines complement the table, which in the past did not even dare to be extravagant for noble masters. Now every household is using this kind of wood, which looks very beautiful, because the cheap ones make people want to cry. "Lina! Thank you for your hard work!" The old man put down the carving knife in his hand, looked at his daughter gently, and asked with some pity: "Did the **** have a letter? Did he die outside?" He is helping his grandson repair the broken wooden pistol. Although the price is not expensive, the old man who has been poor for a lifetime is still reluctant to throw it away, so he is repairing the broken shaft with tools. Speaking of irritating, it looks very cheap and simple structure, but because of the processing precision, it can''t be repaired at all. The old man pondered for a long time, but did not find a good solution. "Father! Huck has a letter, and it was delivered by the postman yesterday! I really didn''t expect to receive a letter from Huck in a week in our tattered place." Carrying the sleeping child, this one is called Linna. The girl replied with a smile. The road at the entrance of the village has become sturdy and durable since it was repaired by a group of engineers. I heard that they used something called asphalt, which is harder than stone after it dries, and the vehicles passing by are soft and soft. The wheels, so the road is as smooth as new until now. Since this road was established, the village has no longer been closed. Everyone can walk along the road to the town. It''s very comfortable to walk, much more comfortable than climbing over the mountains. It is precisely because of this road that letters are delivered faster, and food is delivered faster, and life seems to have taken another step. "Have you seen the sign posted at the entrance of the village? It''s going to be conscripted again." The old man shook his head and said, "I heard that this time we Higgs will be recruiting 200,000 new recruits. young people." "Yeah, I saw it. I heard that there are more than 30 people in our village who signed up. After all, the salary is high and there are ration subsidies..." Linna said as she walked out. If she doesn''t go out to take a look, it is estimated that the two outside A greedy little monkey is about to scald his paws. I hope my husband can come back safely. If he can come back safely, this kind of life really can''t be better. ~： Send) "Days like this really can''t be worse!" The female magic apprentice who was on the edge of her small town, watching the passing of Ailan Hill army, angrily threw the magic book in her hand on the table, cursing bitterly Tao. What she has lived these days is really unsatisfactory, because under the new national system, she didnt even graduate from the magic school smoothly. She didnt even get a certificate of a decent reserve apprentice of magic, so she could only go back. at home. Because she refused to serve her "motherland" and refused to accept the work arranged for her by the Allan Hill Empire, she wasted more than two hours a day, making a magic ball of knowledge and handing it over to the school. She didn''t want to waste her time, and didn''t want to create a magic ball of knowledge for those poor and unsympathetic mortals to use, so she could only go back to her own home and could not go to school to learn any knowledge. In Verenza, many interesting new factories have been born. Those who can make magic supplements can make a living by making this kind of things, and those who can make magic **** of knowledge can also rely on this skill to find their own jobs in the magic **** factory. No one is above the top, everyone needs to work to make money. Although the salary has not changed much, and even because of the daily necessities produced by Ailan Hill, everyone''s life has become more convenient, but young people still don''t want to get used to the life in front of them. Not all the occupied people will immediately fall into the arms of Ailan Hill. At least, in the Veronsa area, there are many young people still dreaming about getting something for nothing, and still dreaming that they can get more benefits from mortals without paying any price. "We are magicians! We shouldn''t work with those mortals! The places those people have touched are extremely dirty..." She hummed willfully, venting her dissatisfaction with her boyfriend. "I know, I know, Danny... But my family has warned me to stop appearing in those gatherings against the Ailan Hill Empire..." The boy scratched his head, a little embarrassed. Said. His parents had indeed warned him seriously. Of course, the elders knew what was going to happen against the empire. What they hoped more was to have a peaceful life, instead of letting their son fight the rule of Ailan Hill and use their own Life goes on risk. "You coward!" The girl looked at her boyfriend with disgust, her tone became cold: "If you are so timid, then don''t want to marry me in this life!" She was not particularly outstanding in her studies in the magic school. The rebellious students invited her to attend some rally against the Ailan Hill Empire, all because of her boyfriend''s face. After all, she is just a "no level person" who has not even graduated from the magic school, and her boyfriend is already an elite person like a reserve apprentice of magic. Therefore, she must take this boyfriend with her to continue to speak at those anti-Iranhill empire rallies. The key to expounding her views is that she is the backbone of her, and her speech will receive warm applause from everyone every time. "But, my mother is now working in the factory... My father is also working for the Magic Institute... They don''t want me to mess with them, and they don''t want me to have any eggs." The boy became even more embarrassed. He came to such gatherings several times, but found that such activities became less and less interesting. These magical apprentices and young people who are not even magical apprentices gather together, at most they vent their dissatisfaction indiscriminately. The three sentences are inseparable from requirements such as privileges and benefits. It sounds disgusting. Before, because of his girlfriend''s face, he had to bite the bullet and participate in such activities. But recently, I heard that in the next town, a group of soldiers from the special operations department of Ailan Hill captured a group of magicians who had gathered in secret and put them all in jail. His father had warned him, and his father was thinking of ways to recommend him to a high school of magic and magic, which made him think about more questions: whether to go on such a mess with his girlfriend, right What kind of benefits do you have. This is a very real problem, at least it makes him a little difficult to choose: if he continues to attend such inexplicable gatherings with his girlfriend, he is likely to lose his future, but if he pursues his future and makes progress, it is possible. Throw away your girlfriend. "Besides, I''m going to the high-level magic school in the city soon..." The boy seemed to want to emphasize his future and let his girlfriend be enough, but he still underestimated the other''s stubbornness. If you put it in the past, if he has the opportunity to attend a high-level magic school, his girlfriend will be very happy and willing to support his decision unconditionally. After all, this represents the birth of a magic apprentice, which means his future. Definitely can become a magician. But now, his girlfriend seems to have the magic sound in his head, and frantically stands up from her position and looks at her boyfriend: "Enough! You coward! I look down on you! Those dirty mortals , Those disgusting mortals have already made you depraved! We are done! You leave here for me!" Her words made the boy a little dazed, and then he finally realized that he had no choice, because he had missed his love and could only pursue his own future. So he could only get up helplessly, looked at the beautiful girlfriend in front of him reluctantly, shook his head and sighed, and walked out of his girlfriend''s house. He didn''t know where he wanted to go along the way, he didn''t know which direction he was heading, he just felt his heartache, and his heartache was staggering. "Why do I have to make a choice? Where did I go wrong?" The boy didn''t realize that he had reached the edge of the town, and he didn''t realize that he had already missed the dinner time. I believe that there will always be people who have felt this kind of pain. The girl she likes has gone away from her, lost that love, and everything around her becomes no longer important, just thinking about going to the bar to buy drunk, so as to forget the heart. Back view... When this hard-studied and talented magical boy suddenly remembered his direction home, he saw one after another cars full of soldiers, whizzing by the road beside him. He saw the soldiers of the special department of Ailan Hill standing above with stg-44 assault rifles. These soldiers were wearing black military uniforms, but they were not wearing standard armed belts, nor were they equipped with grenades and steel helmets. These people are obviously different from the regular grenadiers of Ailan Hill, and the golden eagle logo on their arms looks sharper and colder. The boy seemed to realize something, and suddenly turned around and started chasing the trucks that passed him by. He ran hard, but he could only watch the trucks get farther and farther away from him. "Wait! Wait...wait a minute!" As he ran, he stretched out his palm, hoping to hold something, but he couldn''t catch anything, and after all, he couldn''t stop it. As he ran along the way, he felt that he was going to collapse, and then he returned to his small town. He saw that the fierce Ailan Hill Guards were already pressing a group of young people and preparing to leave. There were many middle-aged people around who were crying and begging these grenadiers to let their children go, but the other party had no intention of being merciful at all. They just handcuffed these young people together one by one in metal handcuffs. "Distribute flyers against Ailan Hill, organize illegal gatherings! Resist the tasks assigned by the empire, and prevent others from cooperating with the normal operation of the empire..." An army officer headed by righteously announced the group of young people. Crimes, every word of it makes people fearful. "They are just children!" A woman rushed to the front of the soldiers and shouted to the soldiers who were on the arrest mission: "Let them go! Give them a chance and a chance to reform!" "Unfortunately, we have posted a notice before, emphasizing that their illegal actions are illegal... and they also killed a young man who was returning home from the night shift yesterday. The young man was working for the Knowledge Magic Ball production plant. "The leader of the officer, with his hands behind his back, looked at the residents of this small town coldly, and replied. "Oh my God, he said Elaine was killed by these children?" An old man couldn''t believe his ears and looked at the officer in shock: "Do you have any evidence?" There was a homicide in their town last night. A 17-year-old reserve apprentice of magic, short and closed girls, was attacked and killed by someone behind them on the way home from the night shift. When her family found her, the body was cold. The girl did not stare, her face was full of shock, her back and chest were stabbed by the same dagger more than a dozen times, and she could see that the murderer was very panicked. What''s more interesting is that this murderer is not much taller than the little Elaine. Because of the darkness, the murderer''s footprints were left on the scene... "They have no evidence! They are instigating separation!" Among the arrested young people, a girl''s voice rang sharply. She seemed to be a little hysterical, struggling desperately in the crowd: "They planted! They are talking nonsense!" "Sorry, because of the special status of the Veronza area, all the cases here were investigated by the Veronza soldier and other Airanhill soldiers..." The officer didn''t mean a hint of irritation, just sneered with his hands behind his back. Continue to explain: "Evidence has been found at the meeting place of these people, there are **** daggers, as well as cloaks for disguise, shoes with blood on the soles of their feet." "My daughter!" In the crowd, a fat woman with freckles couldn''t hold on anymore. She screamed and rushed to the soldiers of Ailan Hill. After being blocked by the soldiers'' barrels, she used her fingers. Looking at the young people who were handcuffed, they yelled: "Ilian and you are classmates! How did you succeed?" "Don''t listen to them nonsense, they just want to take our children away!" A magician in a small town suddenly rose from the crowd, a big fireball in his hand suddenly threw out, and loudly greeted the people around him: "And They did it! Rescue our child!" "Huh!" When the magician was violent, the chief Ailan Hill officer''s eyes became sharp in an instant. The moment he threw his hands behind his back to the front, a big fireball flew towards the attacker. Coming fireball. The two fireballs collided and splashed in mid-air, forming a splendid firework. Before the people in the small town were relieved from their shock, the officer named Ailan Hill had jumped up and broke up another spell prepared by the violent magician. Everyone could tell that the magician in the town was just an ordinary magician who had just started, and the officer led by the Ailan Hill soldiers was a senior combat magician who had been on the battlefield. Perhaps in terms of theory, everyone is at the same level as a magician, but in terms of combat experience, the two sides are not at the same level at all. Just a face-to-face, the magician in the small town was kicked to the ground by the officer of Ailan Hill, and the magical aura on his body had already disappeared. "You traitor! You turned out to be a magician!" When someone stepped on his feet, the magician in the town breathlessly cursed: "Don''t you even want the dignity of a magician?" "I''m sorry, I really don''t think that Gricken can represent the true meaning of magic more than the Holy Demon Empire... I pursue the supreme glory of magic, not a small Holy Demon Empire." The magician sneered and counterattacked: "Besides, I don''t think that serving the Ailan Hill Empire is embarrassing." "Well, now, who doesn''t believe me?" Stepping on the magician in that small town, the magician officer of Ailan Hill raised his head and asked loudly. Behind him is a row of black hole stg-44 assault rifles. "I killed the people! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I don''t want to die! Forgive me! Forgive me!" A little girl who couldn''t bear the pressure knelt on the ground and burst into tears, her handcuffed hands. Covering his face, the voice screamed heartbreakingly. After yelling this sentence, she seemed to be relieved, and began to ignore the obstruction of her companions, and stated her crime: "Dani forced me to do this! They forced me to let me kill Elaine... They will kill me if I dont do it! They say that if I dont do it, Im not qualified to live in this small town! "You..." A young man tried to stop the girl from breaking down, but was hit by a gun **** on his shoulder. He immediately became honest, he didn''t dare to provoke a troop led by a magician. "Take it away!" In the desperate and helpless eyes of everyone, the leader of the Ailan Hill officer waved his hand. Those young people who had little resistance and had no guts to resist, were under the muzzle of the assault rifle. , Bowed his head and walked forward honestly. "You can rest assured that most of them are in no danger to their lives... After all, Ailan Hill is a place where the law speaks." Looking at the desperate parents, the officer leading the team was a little unbearable and comforted. Said: "It''s definitely inevitable to shut down for a while and educate." "Thanks, thank you..." Someone was finally depressed, as if they had taken all their strength away, and said a simple but difficult sentence: "We will wait for them to come back." "Dani!" The boy who had just chased over yelled as he watched his ex-girlfriend walk by in front of him. The girl with bright handcuffs raised her head and looked at the boy. She wanted to say something, but was pushed by the person behind and swallowed the words back. She lowered her head again, and walked her legs step by step like a soulless. On the once spotless magic robe on her chest, she didn''t know what fell on, and the dirt couldn''t be wiped off Long Ling really doesn''t want to disconnect this chapter, so let''s post it like that, and let it go. 4000 words, big chapter, ask for monthly pass subscription, thank you readers. Chapter 159： Joy begets sorrow "The Veronsa area is not stable now. Under this circumstance, we should not rush to war with the Holy Demon Empire... Even if we have a military advantage, after we occupy it, there is no way to guarantee absolute stability in the rear. It''s." General Lester, the commander of the 2nd Army, was full of worries. His army is the main force built by Ailan Hill. If his army is blocked in the Gricken area, it means that half of the army''s armored units will be scrapped in Gricken. The more modern combat forces are, the more they rely on logistical supplies. There are tens of thousands of vehicles in the entire group army, as well as large-scale armored vehicles and tanks. There may be a lot of scrapped engines every day. If you leave the rear of Ailan Hill, the entire group army will lose its combat effectiveness in a few days. . What worries him even more is that once he wants to reinforce Gricken, he may not only use his second army, but may also include the main force of the first army. Counting the 7th and 9th Group Army that may come closer, nearly half of Ailan Hill''s troops of the 3rd Group Army, which has been serving as the general reserve team, may take the initiative to get into the big pocket of the Holy Demon Empire. Therefore, as the commander of the 2nd Army, it is necessary and obligated to make his emperor aware of the serious problems he may face: "We cannot place all hopes on the noble sentiments of the Holy Demon Empire. " "Indeed, those magicians are becoming very excited now. Some of the work we started there has won the support of the locals, and some have been resisted." Dines, who is in charge of internal affairs, followed. Recently, there has indeed been some instability in the Veronsa area. The 2nd Army and the 7th Army can maintain local stability when they are stationed there, but if these troops leave, will there be any disturbances in the local area? It''s not very predictable. After all, it is not the Arante Empire, nor is it the Dothan Empire. It has been ruled by the Holy Demon Empire for thousands of years. Their thinking is deeply rooted. If they can change it in a short period of time, it will be a ghost. Unless Chris can destroy the entire Holy Demon Empire in a short time and eliminate all hostile forces that are looking for trouble, otherwise the Veronza area will continue to be chaotic, and it will be possible to settle down in a few years. . "If the magician makes chaos, it will put tremendous pressure on our logistics. If we can''t maintain the stability of the rear, our mechanized forces will easily be paralyzed on the front line." General Wald of the 1st Army followed. Nodded and said. Three years ago, both Wald and Lester were ordinary young men in the army, and now they are thirty-five years old, sitting in the position of commander of the group army. This has to be said to be a miracle brought about by the magic ball, and also a miracle of the rise of Ailan Hill. "Yeah, if those mages really attack the logistics supply line, then our troops will all be lost in Gricken." Chris is also very worried that his troops will be intercepted by the opponent, and he will be true. The tears are gone. It is very likely that the armored forces he accumulated will be paralyzed and turned into scrap iron in Gricken, and the Holy Demon Empire will gain a short-term military advantage, retake the territory occupied by Alan Hill, and take Alan Hill''s Higgs and other areas have become battlefields. "They all use magic. We are not easy to manage. Any magician, if you want, can seem to destroy our railroad tracks or blow up roads." Deans is the minister in charge of internal affairs, so in addition to protecting Chris''s nearby Outside of the guards, the guards who were investigating and arresting soldiers were actually controlled by him. He has a great say in this regard. Recently, the internal affairs departments guards have arrested thousands of magician insurgents in the Veronsa area, more than the combined insurgents in other areas. When he was speaking, Chris couldn''t help nodding. The magician is really not easy to manage. These people seem to be born dangerous targets with guns. Managing them has to face countless times more complicated problems than managing ordinary people. It is a management cost. "Indeed, it is really problematic! They can attack us, but we can''t effectively supervise them..." Wagron originally planned to start a full-scale war against the Holy Demon Empire in the last few months, but because of the Veronsa area He has not prepared his own offensive plan until now. Once the attack started and the supplies hoarded in Veronsa were exhausted, all supplies would need to be transported from the Higgs area. And if you want to attack the Holy Demon Empire itself, it is equivalent to saying that you have to span the entire Veronsa area and the war zone, and all the way you walk are the areas controlled by the magician. Once these magicians start to cause trouble to Ailan Hill, Ailan Hill''s transportation is likely to collapse in a short period of time. Even if they attack the Holy Demon Empire, they will be in a dilemma, and in the end they can only draw most of their troops back. "The Guards have already made great efforts to arrest people, but the Velenza area still cannot completely settle down. We can effectively supervise and crack down on premeditated activities such as rallying, but we have no way to supervise those who act alone. Magician." Deans paused when he said this and looked at Chris. "We are worried that we will fall into the vast ocean of People''s War..." Before Chris spoke, after a long pause, he continued in a slow tone: "If there are too many magicians acting alone, we There is no way to ensure the smooth flow of logistics." The conference room was much quieter, and now no one laughed presumptuously. After being slapped by reality, they could only admit depressedly that their previous idea of ??defeating the Holy Demon Empire was still too naive. Although Ailan Hill is strong, the defect that its troops must rely on supplies is also very obvious. When there is no way to guarantee their own supplies, the combat effectiveness of these troops is not much stronger than those of soldiers with large swords and spears. "Let''s change a national book to the Holy Demon Empire...to be softer in language..." Desaier, who was sitting next to Chris, spoke out his own suggestions. His words made everyone more silent. After all, they laughed in this meeting room with His Majesty Emperor Chris before, but now they can only give up their original plans and reluctantly compromise with reality. "It''s not a big deal, we send our ideas to Gricken and let them give us advice!" Chris squeezed out a smile and said, "If they think we only need a railway to go to Gricken, Then we will do what they say." "Before we occupied mortal areas, the contradictions were not prominent. In the future, we will face more and more areas occupied by the magic empire. Now is the time for us to accumulate experience. Don''t be so sad." He said After that, he smiled and got up and left the meeting room. Everyones heart is heavy. After all, the war cannot be fought in a short time. This means that Ailan Hills expansion has entered a bottleneck stage, and Veronza has become a cancer that makes Ailan Hill difficult to swallow. It was extremely uncomfortable in the eyes of the throat. Just when everyone was in a bad mood, Secretary Smith knocked on Chris'' door and stood at the door of Chris'' office. This big engineer, who is very busy on weekdays, brought the work report in person this time, and the joyful expression on his face couldn''t hide. As soon as he entered the door, he threw a test report to Chris, and reported the news Chris most wanted to hear: "Your Majesty! The geology department called, and the deadly stone you wanted was found. " "What stone are you talking about? Wait, you talking about stones?" Chris lifted his head from the file and looked at Smith, his confidant, with a look of shock: "You mean, the ore of uranium 235, we have found it. ?" "Yes! Your Majesty! Geologists have found that kind of stone. Our reserves are not low, and it can even be described as abundant." Smith still doesn''t know what kind of stone is useful. He is in charge of industry. The minister does not have the power to ask questions about the "596 Project". Because of the "engineering" of this alien version from the beginning, all the data is of the highest level of confidentiality, and only a few specific people know it. Many of them only know the details of a few of them. Together, they constitute the entire huge 596. After all, there is no need for calculations and calculations. All the details of Chris can be copied from the science and technology books, so the most tormenting part of the whole project is not the design and manufacturing, but the search for raw materials. Now, this raw material has been found, which means that Chris has an incomprehensible super attack method. As long as he is really cruel, he can destroy a city at once and make a whole area dead... "Great! Immediately mine this ore, and then send it to the factory responsible for screening and purifying this ore...It''s the factory we built before, the factory code-named y!" Chris commanded excitedly. Then he remembered some questions and looked at Smith and said: "The geologists and personnel searching for the veins are strictly in accordance with the regulations and prepared a full set of radiation protection equipment before entering the mining area, right?" "Because of the troubles and transportation difficulties, they did not perform their tasks in full accordance with the regulations..." Smith said regretfully: "It seems that 17 people are feeling unwell now..." "I see...Set them up as much as possible... Don''t make any mistakes! They are the heroes of the country!" Chris walked to the door and turned back to Smith. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Smith nodded in agreement. Chapter 160： Unscientific way of development In the history of earth civilization, there may not be any country that can produce atomic bombs at the speed of Ailan Hill. Because Chris has complete experimental data support, when he develops nuclear weapons, the speed is like this: While producing centrifuges with very strict quality requirements, he built two reactors in Dukou City and at the mouth of the Fallen River in the southern part of the Arrant region that fully met the highest safety standards. When the reactor started construction, the factory for the atomic bomb had already been built in two places at the same time. In order to increase insurance and increase the production speed of nuclear weapons, Chris has at least prepared two production bases, and in some links three or even four production plants. The code name of the purification plant is y, and a total of three were put into production in Seris and other places. In order not to waste time, Chris did not consider the waste of funds in the slightest. To support the entire project, Ailan Hill built 50 large thermal power plants in one go, and countless small power plants. Chris prepared all the power needed for this horribly power-hungry project. In order to build these power plants, Chris even took out his own royal savings. All the profits of those factories under his name were invested in power grid projects, plus loans and debts, and the investment was calculated in billions of gold coins. ... Even more exaggerated is that when the nuclear weapons were still on the design drawings, Chris had already prepared the means of delivery: he was mass-producing advanced ballistic missiles, and he was also modifying the B-17 strategic bomber so that it could carry atomic bombs for throwing. At present, it seems that the most reliable means of attack is the b-17 bomber, which can guarantee the bombing accuracy, and because of the mature technology, there will be no malfunctions, allowing the nuclear bomb to fall on the road or be detonated in a position that should not be attacked. In addition, the range of the B-17 bomber is also longer, at least longer than the attack range of the ballistic missiles currently prepared by Ailan Hill. In this way, a larger area can be covered and more cities can be covered. Therefore, the production speed of Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons is unmatched by any known earth country. Even the fastest country is not fast enough to open Allan Hill, which has a simultaneous development of multi-line external plug-ins. Chris'' investment has finally paid off. Before, he was worried that the world did not have a mineral such as uranium, but now, this concern has disappeared with the discovery of the ore. "How''s the centrifuge work?" Chris stood in the quarantine office of the Y factory, looked nervously at the engineer in charge of the centrifuge, and asked. In order to ensure the safety of His Majesty the Emperor, even though he may be the expert who knows nuclear weapons best in All Alan Hill, he was still excluded from the list of persons in charge of atomic bomb production. Two engineers who have used the Magic Ball of Knowledge and supplemented their knowledge of nuclear physics are responsible for this plan. Now they have everything ready, waiting for the raw materials to be born. Some of the raw materials are to be used for the production of plutonium, and the other part of the uranium is to be made into real nuclear weapons. "Everything is operating normally, we can start producing weapons soon... Your Majesty." The engineer in front of him wore thick glasses and reported to Chris Hui: "According to the data I understand, this weapon is about 300,000 tons. The above equivalent..." "I don''t know the defense mechanism of the magic shield, but at one point it withstands an attack of 300,000 tons of explosives... I don''t think there will be defensive magic that is so strong." He held his glasses on his face and said Said. Chris nodded. He also felt that no monster would be able to face such an attack. Although Vivienne described the dragons toughness and described the horror skills of the elves in magic, Chris still thinks , Nuclear weapons are comparable forces. "300,000 tons...I think it''s almost... When we have plutonium and more powerful nuclear weapons, the attack yield may be higher..." Chris nodded in satisfaction, and the previous depression was also in front of him. The results were wiped out. He has only been in this world for more than three years, and he has just built his empire into a country close to the level of World War II. And there are countless advanced and powerful technologies in his hands that have not yet been displayed. Those great technologies that can change the world have not yet appeared! "How soon do you think we can have the first experimental nuclear bomb?" Chris rechecked the drawing on the desk and asked the engineer wearing glasses. "About 2 months? Maybe faster." The engineer habitually pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and replied: "If you want to increase the equivalent, the speed must be reduced." "Very good!" Chris nodded with satisfaction: "Follow the three-month schedule! In addition to the 300,000 tons of experimental bombs used in the experiment, I want 500,000 tons of nuclear bombs! First mass-produce 10 bombs. ..." "As you wish... Your Majesty." The engineer replied with his chin held high. "But I still suggest that if you have a target you are willing to destroy... You should ask the magicians of Greken to take action. It might be kind. some" The destructive power of nuclear weapons is too terrifying. If radioactive contamination is calculated, such an attack may last for decades. Light radiation shock waves, high-temperature transpiration and burning flames, most of a city will be destroyed in an instant, and the remaining part is better than being destroyed in an instant... Chris raised the corners of his mouth and chuckled, and joked: "When we detonate the experimental nuclear bomb, I really hope that all the enemies of Ailan Hill can see... They will cry and pray for my forgiveness, and they will regret it. We are the enemy." "However, I still decided to keep this experiment secret. I do not intend to let Greken know that I have nuclear weapons, nor do I intend to let the people of the Holy Demon Empire know." After venting a little bit of his dissatisfaction, Chris He changed his mind. Of course he is not willing to show his cards to let everyone know. He plans to kill the monkeys and find a hapless country to sacrifice the flag, so that everyone can understand the powerful power of atomic weapons, and then rise to power. After walking out of the office, Chris passed the thick concrete isolation wall, passed the isolation field with a large number of landmines, and walked past the outer security wall composed of the wire grid, before he walked out of the factory with only a "y" code. There are several such factories in Ailan Hill. Before, they had only workers and machines, but they did not operate to produce anything. But now the place is getting busy, trucks with special containers are driving here one by one, and the surrounding power plants are also beginning to emit billowing black smoke. Don''t underestimate such projects one by one. Driven by these projects, or with the support of Ailan Hill''s increasingly sophisticated industrial subjects, the speed of development in this country has become more and more terrifying. With the support of materials science, transformer technology has developed steadily, the structure of the power grid has become more and more advanced, more and more electricity is used in cities, and the total amount of power generation is also increasing. The current total amount of electricity generation in Ailan Hill is close to The United States in World War II era. Similarly, because of the upgrading of mining equipment, whether it is oil mining, iron ore and coal mines, the output is increasing. With the support of these minerals, countless new equipment was produced, further accelerating the development of the industry. In two years, the first batch of young people who received the cramming-style teaching has become very useful. Whether in the army or among the civilians, these people have begun to shine and start to drive the people around them to make progress together. In fact, large-scale computer technology has been on the right track, and transistor technology has matured. Within a few months, the computer center of Syris has increased its calculation speed to the level of 100,000 times per second. In this era, Chris has issued a decree requiring all new-style houses to be built with consideration of the issue of new lines. A large number of reserved pipelines have been laid out, and as long as there is demand, additional lines can be added. These are all reserved for network cables. When personal computers begin to become popular, Ailan Hill can immediately become unfamiliar with the network, and the hardware problems that have restricted the development of the network for many years. In the face of Chris, who has the golden finger of science and technology, it is not at all. exist. The use of rubber and the research and development of the production and manufacturing of its substitutes have made Ailan Hill''s equipment production and manufacturing speeds higher. In just a few months, the Alanhill Coastal Shipyard, which lifted the ban on the use of iron ore, launched a dozen transport ships and seven or eight new-style destroyers. Plastics have gradually emerged, replacing many materials and appearing in the eyes of civilians. In the laboratory, more new materials have been prepared, but there is no way to mass produce them because of the lack of equipment. After getting the uranium mine, Chris once turned into a drawing madman, writing books or drawing crazily every day, which fully proved that his nickname for the human-type self-propelled drawing machine is definitely not an empty name. On the second day after Chris returned to Syris from the uranium refinery, the special envoy returning from the Holy Demon Empire sent back a piece of news that was not known for good or bad: The Holy Demon Empire finally nodded and agreed with Ailan Hill after weighing it over and over again. Requirements. In other words, Ailan Hill can build four parallel railroad tracks in the Holy Demon Empire to transport their own troops and transport supplies through the Holy Demon Empire in the possible future War of the Eye of Magic. "Let the engineering troop start..." After a meeting was held to discuss the pros and cons, he shut himself in the office and thought about it for about half an hour. Chris finally made his choice and gave the order to build the railway. . Chapter 161： Jie Yaos back "Your Majesty! The experiment is ready..." The German SS general who came to spread the word stood up and saluted, and said to Chris with a pious face: "The detonation experiment can be carried out at any time!" Behind Chris, there are Desaier and other confidant ministers. None of them have fully contacted Ailan Hill''s 596 Project, so they don''t know how terrifying this new weapon that will be tested today is. Of course, they also knew that this must be a very powerful weapon, because if it were not, there would be no need to gather so many generals and ministers. Dessier just looked at the familiar faces on his left and right, and he had probably guessed how terrifying the experimental weapon was. Sitting next to Desaier is the Secretary of Defense Archduke Castner, next to him are General Wagron, and General Modler, who has just been promoted to general because of the suppression of the Dothan Empire. Behind them were General Coria, General Bourgeois, General Wilkes, and General Capeluna, who had rushed back from the south. Her Royal Highness Princess Higgs, who should have been a queen, was very eye-catching in the process of forming the 9th Army: her organization and coordination ability is actually only higher than that of Wagron, this lady with a bit rebellious and stubborn personality In many ways, he can even be Wagron''s teacher. After all, when she was in charge of the Higgs army, although she was young, she already had a lot of combat experience. From the perspective of leading troops, Wagron, the first Captain of Syris, was actually inferior to Capeluna. She enlisted soldiers in the Higgs area, and soon the 9th Army formed combat effectiveness. After using the Magic Ball of Knowledge, she gained modern military command experience, which made her a qualified military commander. In other places, Deans and Strider also attended this experimental ceremony, and Gurlo and others were also present, sitting in two dense rows. Inside the experimental base, behind the thick glass protection, an officer walked up to Chris, stood at attention and saluted, and solemnly said: "Your Majesty, everything needed for the experiment is ready, and you can start the''light of destruction'' at any time. Initiation experiment!" As he spoke, he pointed to the reinforced concrete bunkers that had been built around him, and introduced to Chris: Its about 11 kilometers away from the explosion center. The entire fortification is made of several meters of cement and lead iron plates. It resisted several direct hits from heavy artillery. You and the guests are here to watch the experiment. It is very safe." Frentzberg, William, and the poor magician Bakaroff, who had been serving in Ferry City, heard what the officer said, and they all felt a little weird about it. They don''t think there are any weapons that can damage a strong defensive position within 11 kilometers, or even whether there will be a breeze blowing in the place where it is. After hearing this, Chris nodded and couldn''t wait to give an order to start the experiment: "Well, now, the detonation experiment of''Light of Destruction'' can officially begin." Following Chris'' order, the Ailan Hill officer in the command room gave the order to start the experiment loudly: "The countdown begins!" The staff in charge of initiating the explosion was wearing a white coat and pressed his finger directly on the red button. His sweat already oozes out of his forehead, he stares solemnly at the red button under his hand, and presses it down in the next second... As soon as his order was given, the staff on standby over there began to get busy. They frantically adjusted the machine in front of them, then looked at the lights on the panel, and counted down firmly: "5" "4" was counted down one after another. The vibration-recording instrument and dozens of other devices that had been prepared on the side were piled up in every corner of the house. These devices will record reliable data and record important moments in the development of weapons in human history. No one wants to let go of this experiment that is enough to change the history of war. Every detail must be recorded in detail so that it can be carefully studied and used in the future. The officer who sang "3" aloud and counted down stood erect. Chris had already pulled out his pocket watch nervously and looked at the number on it. He wanted to record this important time, a scene he had never seen before. The officer might be nervous, so his voice was a little excited or even trembling. But when it was time for him to play, he still shouted: "2!" The ministers and generals sitting behind could also hear this anxiously waiting countdown. They were in a bunker half buried under the ground with thick glass, watching the detonation field a few kilometers away in the calm and calm waves. . They don''t know why the emperor must call them all here so firmly. They only know that the super weapon code-named the light of destruction will explode in a second, bursting with a powerful force that shocked them. The term "1" atomic weapon is still an unknown mysterious weapon in Ailan Hill. It is indeed a name that makes everyone a little stranger, but its power is beyond doubt. "Detonate!" Following the hysterical roar of the officer who sang the peace, the rows of small lights on the detonator stage were finally lit up. And these signal lights are all lit, which means that an artificial sun in the distance is lit up. It took less than a second for the super-strong light radiation to pass through the observation base. The powerful light is a hundred or even a thousand times more dazzling than the powerful magic used by the magician, even if it is through the colored glass. Everyone still narrowed their eyes involuntarily. In the place closest to the core of the explosion, those objects that were directly destroyed by the light radiation will instantly vaporize and evaporate. A nuclear explosion with an equivalent of 300,000 tons was a terrible explosion that was nearly three times larger than when the United States tested its first nuclear weapon that year! Without protection, people watching directly from a dangerous distance will immediately be blinded to their own eyes. Immediately afterwards, the shock wave with a speed exceeding the speed of sound spreads. Nearby buildings temporarily erected to test their power will be torn into pieces by this man-made wind magic, and experimental tanks and trucks placed near the explosion point will be overturned by the airflow. The scorching temperature rises suddenly and can instantly evaporate the gravel into glass particles. Only then did the most terrible explosion spread, swallowing everything it covered. The earth was burnt and burned, leaving only barrenness and death. If the effect of instantaneous damage is the most shocking, the subsequent radiation damage caused by the atomic bomb is actually terrifying. Victims killed by nuclear radiation will suffer even more, with various diseases and mutations, and will not get real peace until the moment of death. This is a terrible weapon capable of changing the landscape. In the stunned everyone, the earthquake detection equipment began to shake violently. Everyone sitting at the location of the observatory felt the slight tremor. For the first time in human history, it is the first time in human history to have power comparable to nature. It is no longer a good wish to destroy the heavens and the earth. After accumulation and development, people may even destroy themselves in the future even if Chris doesnt know it. Is this kind of weapon developed right or wrong? "What''s that!" Seeing the huge fireball on the horizon in the distance, Mr. Gurlo, who has been in charge of economic co-ordination and other aspects, suddenly fell from his chair to the ground. He had never thought that a mortal could possess such power, even if he had already known clearly, what a huge price Ailan Hill had paid to prepare such a weapon! He knew that Chris had even hollowed out Neku, and he knew how many extra kilowatt-hours of electricity had been sent out for this weapon! The mushroom cloud rising from the explosion in front of him suddenly made him feel deep in his heart that he and the colleagues around him are worth all the hard work. It was a sigh of relief, it was a sigh of ecstasy in grasping one''s own future. "My God! Ah! What did I see?" Also excited, there was Desaier sitting in a chair. In front of his eyes, a mushroom cloud towered high between the sky and the earth, as tall as the figure of Chris in his heart. At this moment, he remembered the time when he made the decision that he would follow Chris as a businessman who invested in the emperor. At that time, he was just a rich young man, but now he has such a terrifying power in front of him! Chris has fulfilled the promise he had given him back then. There is no other Longtaite family in this world. He is now the Longtaite Patriarch, a young and shameless Patriarch. And the so-called elders of the Longtaite family are now all subordinates crawling under his feet. Bakarov, who didn''t know what his mood was, sat in the corner, looking pale through the stained glass, looking at the huge black cloud shaped like a mushroom in the distance. He didn''t know what his fellow countrymen would use to face Ailan Hill in the future. If the previous Holy Demon Empire still had the power of a battle, the current Ailan Hill was no longer on the same level as the Holy Demon Empire. Such a powerful force. In Bakaroffs view, the civilization of mortals has come to the front of the civilization of magic, because the force of mortals surpassed the civilization of magic for the first time. This is a very terrible thing, because of the ordinary people who have been enslaved for thousands of years. The ants of now finally have the ability to overturn the elephant. If mortals decide to settle the sufferings they have faced, if they find back all the injustices they carried before, then this war will not stop, until the magical world is destroyed, the war will not stop. Frenzberg was also very depressed. He felt that his research was simply a bunch of pediatric theories in the face of such terrible weapons. He didn''t even know where such a powerful mortal civilization would end. Such a civilization can continue to develop. They may destroy the world, move mountains and fill the sea, dive into the ocean floor, or fly to the sky. What else in this world is something mortal civilization cannot do. ? He even deeply doubted whether God saw the fall of the magical world and deliberately took back this world and left it to mortals who are more willing to progress and be more powerful. If this is not the case, then what is the explanation for everything in front of you? The most excited people on the scene were none other than the high-ranking generals from the military. They looked at the ruining power in front of them with excitement, and their faces were all shocked and excited. "We are already invincible." While staring at the mushroom cloud in the distance, Defense Secretary Castner whispered openly. He had always felt that Gricken, a powerhouse of magicians, was like a sharp sword hanging over Ailan Hill''s head, depressing him to breathe. But now, he felt that the sharp sword had disappeared. Even if Greken had the courage to assassinate the emperor of Ailanhill, he had the courage to start a war, and he would not have the courage to face Ailanhill''s crazy revenge. As long as the technology continues to develop, as long as Ailan Hill does not stand still, as long as Ai Lan Hill has a reliable means to throw this weapon to Gricken, the cloud of mutual destruction will envelope the entire world. There is no longer a situation where mortals and magicians can unilaterally destroy others. Everyone has a way to destroy each other. Once a war breaks out, the final outcome is that everyone will go back thousands of years ago... "I like this bomb! I look at it as if I have seen victory!" Wagron put his hands on his chest, the smile on his face couldn''t hide. Chris told him some details before he came, so he was more calm. However, he was still shocked by the bomb in front of him. He really hoped that such a bomb could be directly deployed to the army, so that the army could be invincible. "..." Sitting among a group of excited military generals, Capeluna didn''t know what she was feeling. She just sat quietly like this, looking at the mushroom cloud that was tumbling upward, she had many thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start. She has always felt that she has been integrated into Ailan Hill, but suddenly discovered that the mortal world is no longer what she is familiar with... Everything she knows, everything she is proud of, has been crushed by people, ruthlessly Throw it in the corner, waiting for the mold to rot. In front of her was the gate of a new world, and mortals could finally stand in front of the magician as equals. It seemed to her that she had never dared to think about it, but now it happened as a matter of course, making her want to laugh. The urge to laugh to tears. And the most exciting is Chris standing at the front. Maybe he didn''t even notice him. His hand was pinched on the white railing in front of him. The joints were already white because of tension and pinching... He just stood like this, standing and watching the explosion in the distance, watching the terrible thing. The mushroom cloud flew to the sky, standing in his own position, leaving everyone behind him with an unreliable back view Long Ling took part in the online literature training organized by the Provincial Writers Association in the past two days. Today, I am really too busy and can only offer one more. I''m very sorry, everyone forgive me... I''m sorry. I have seen a lot of great Internet writers... all kinds of fun... Chapter 162： Forbidden spells and texts Recently, almost all ports in the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire have been circulating a strange legend. About a ghost ship that doesn''t know its name. "Have you heard that the ship doesn''t have a mast at all, it burns human souls forward, and I heard the wailing of the ghosts on the ship." A sailor vowed. Before he finished speaking, another voice sounded: "Forget it, you are simply bragging. The Romer where I am is the fastest ship around here. We drove downwind at full speed that day, and we had already driven 18 knots. The speed has increased, but the ghost ship has caught up to us from a short distance. The black smoke on the ship is like witchcraft, but they have at least 25 knots, I''m sure." "Don''t be kidding me, 25 knots? That ship has at least 28 knots! I''ll assure you with my head!" Apparently someone opposed this view and said. "The other day we saw a sailless ship on the southern sea surface. It sank to the bottom of the sea. We were about to go to the rescue, but it came up by itself." A big beard blew more and more mysterious. In the corner, a sailor put down his wine glass and said loudly: "You are all wrong. It is a devils messenger ship. They are responsible for transporting letters from the dead to hell. I saw their captain that day with a foot. Zombies." More and more anecdotes spread among these sailors, because more and more Ailan Hill''s warships began to move in the southern waters. In order to train his navy, Lawnes is training these warships in groups of three to five for ocean combat capabilities. The most frequently performed task of these warships is to chase some southern mortal empire sailing ships at high speed, and then follow these sailing ships, maintaining a safe distance from the shelling, and quickly simulate the pursuit. Occasionally, these warships will receive orders to speed up overtaking to the front of these sailboats to seize the position at the beginning of the T word. What made several mortal empire sailors in the south nervous was that these warships, which were so fast to shock them, did not use sails. These warships were billowing black smoke, and their sharp bows cut through the waves, looking majestic. No one dared to provoke these warships because of the black golden eagle flag hung on their masts. This king flag represents the mighty mortal empire Ailan Hill, and represents a terrible country that can fight against the magic empires. Both the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire are mortal empires that still need to pay heavy taxes to the Norma Empire, so they look up to Ailan Hill. They open the market to Ailan Hill and allow Ai Lan Hill to do whatever they want on their land, so as to ensure their national security. This time, on a battleship going south, the commander-in-chief of the navy, General Lawnes, was leaning on the railing of the warship''s ship, looking bored at the sea in the distance. The battleship he was on was the flagship "Dreadnought" battleship of the Ailan Hill Navy. This super battleship with 10 heavy guns can be said to be a super giant battleship on the sea. Even if this kind of warship does not use its own artillery to bully the weak, the heavy armor can also allow Ailan Hills battleship to easily hit and sink enemy ships in front of it. After all, the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empires navy are all made of wood. Its just a sailboat. In fact, the world is also progressing crazily because of the progress of the Alanhir Empire. Before the Fallen River, the Dothan Empire defeated the Alantian Empire by the power of the Holy Demon Empire and sold Alanhill to Asia. The artillery technology of the Rand Empire began to spread. The so-called red cannon technology has already spread to the southern part of the Dothan Empire, and even into the Hungry Jasno Empire and the Palak Empire. With the expansion of Ailan Hill, ordinary civilian-grade machinery and equipment have become commonly seen cheap commodities. With the technical support of these equipment, whether it is a mortal empire or a magic empire, smelting and casting technologies are making rapid progress. Everyone naturally applied these technologies to artillery production. Today''s front-loading red cannons are actually not the original dumb version of technology. However, these technologies are still backward, even ridiculous, in front of the Ailan Hill troops equipped with new artillery. For example, the navies of the Palak Empire and the Jesno Empire are now generally equipped with red guns. Large-caliber and heavy-weight guns are deployed on coastal forts, and small-caliber guns are used on naval sailing ships. They have seen the armed transport sailboats that Elan Hill used to go south often, so they also imitated the design of side cannons. The warships with dozens of cannons on the side have also begun to be in the Jasno Empire and Paraque Appeared in the imperial navy. However, you don''t need to think about it to know what level these warships are in front of the real battleships of Ailan Hill that have abandoned their sails, adopted all-metal hulls, and are equipped with rotating turrets. Because the Norma Empire and the Holy Demon Empire both imported Ailan Hills weapons and equipment, many countries have begun to imitate these weapons: after all, whether it is the Norma Empire or the Holy Demon Empire, they have all been bought at a high price. All kinds of Ailan Hill weapons production equipment. The Mauser 98k rifle has been completely spread and equipped with a large number of front-line troops. Whether it is the Jesno Empire or the Palak Empire, there are troops using this weapon. At the same time, the 130mm caliber artillery technology is also spreading. Ailan Hill sold the drawings and production equipment to the Norma Empire, and the Norma Empire frantically began to export these weapons to the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire. There are also matching shells. In order to restrict the rise of the mortal empire like Ailan Hill, and no longer obey the discipline of the magic empire, the Norma Empire only sells cannons and shells to the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire, but does not directly sell production technology. This restricts the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire. Lovely Lanhill is not idle, Chris is also exporting 130-caliber cannonballs to the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire to support the Mortal Empire against the Magic Empire. Today Ai Lanhill has become The leaders of the mortal empire are supporting the anti-magical empire movement of many mortal empires. As a result, with the dual support of Ailan Hill and the Norma Empire, the Jesno Empire, the Palak Empire, and even the Holy Demon Empire and the Norma Empire itself, are realizing the modernization of weapons and equipment. However, there are still a large number of problems that plague these countries equipped with new weapons. Because their industrialization is not perfect, they are unable to completely meet the weapons and ammunition needs of their military. On the surface, it seems that the level of weaponry and equipment of the two sides is getting closer, but in fact the gap between the two sides is widening, and it is expanding exponentially. "This time we went south, mainly to show off our strength and force these mortal empires to sell the southern mines to us as soon as possible." A man walked behind Lawnes and said as he walked. His head shape is very characteristic, it is bald shining in the sun. And he still has a big beard, which looks very funny. However, since the fall of the Arante Empire, or since the real rise of Ailan Hill, few people dare to laugh at his weird makeup. Strider looked at the slightly surging sea and leaned on the railing as well, and said to Lawnes, who was silent. "I''m very lonely, Minister Strider... My previous wish was to let the civilians of Ferry City live a good life." Lawnes continued to look at the sea without looking back, and said. Without waiting for Strider to answer anything, he continued to talk to himself: "Your Majesty has satisfied me and helped me realize this wish. The current Dukou City is simply a paradise on earth." "People are greedy, so after I realized my wish, I found myself a new goal...become the overlord of the sea, invincible across the world." Lawnes pointed to his nose with a mockery: "But, look now, my wish has come true again..." As far as he could see, another battleship was following behind the battleship Intrepid in black smoke. That was the other battleship Valor of Ailan Hill. Following the Valor was the cruiser Albatross, and there were more warships behind, forming a huge fleet. When the fleet went south, even Ailan Hill''s own sea fishermen were shocked. It has been a long time since they had seen all their national fleets dispatched. After all, one dreadnought was deployed at the ferry and the other was deployed at the southern large port of Osa. Where did the fishermen of Osa have seen such a powerful navy? More than a dozen warships went south, where they merged with the Battleship Valor, and a dozen other warships merged to form the Allan Hill fleet and escorted the envoys south. "You only realized two wishes, not too much!" Strider laughed, touched his beard, and said: "When I first went to the Arante Empire, I saw that The prime minister named Clark is very difficult." "Later I stood in front of him, but he didn''t dare to disobey any of my requirements... Ailan Hill gave us too much, and the most precious thing among them, may be the courage that is enough to support our dignity." He Said with emotion. Everyone has dignity. Even a poor commoner has his own dignity. But because of poverty and lack of power, many people don''t have the courage to insist on such dignity. In the past, when facing the magic empire, the mortal empire didn''t have the courage to defend their dignity. They didn''t really lack dignity, but they didn''t have the power to support their courage. Ailan Hill gave the mortal strength, so the mortal remembered the dignity that he had forgotten in the corner. The current Ailanhill people can already build their own railways on the land of the Holy Demon Empire, and the current Ailanhill has begun to transform into a superpower from the inside out. Supporting this confidence are the millions of troops and thousands of tanks on the border of the Holy Demon Empire; thousands of advanced fighter jets roaring in the sky; and the 20,000-ton-class ship at the foot of Strider Battleship; it was the loud noise far away on the grassland, and the mushroom-shaped clouds that rose up after the loud noise. "As long as I look at the fleet that sent me, I am fearless! Because I know my motherland is so powerful, so I dare to ask for any conditions from the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire!" Strider was determined. Said: "Because no matter what, they will always give it in the end!" "Yes, it always needs to be given. If you can''t get it, I''ll call them to beg us!" Lawnes showed a bright smile on his face, and involuntarily turned his head to look at the deck, those who looked The extremely sturdy barrel. With the battleship''s 305mm heavy artillery, Lawnes is sure to destroy any coastal target. Unless these mortal empires to the south don''t even want their own coastline, there is no way they can refuse Ailan Hill''s request. This is a heavy gun of 305mm caliber! A huge caliber unique to the navy! We must know that the largest caliber artillery currently equipped by the army is only a 283mm railroad gun, which is 22mm less than the navy! Any target hit by this artillery, even a thick and hard city wall, will instantly collapse. Although because of the popularity of cement, several southern empires are using cement to reinforce their city walls. There may still only be defensive fortifications against this type of artillery attack. Only in Ailan Hill. Just as the main force of the Ailan Hill Navy was heading south, Chris received a message from Gricken. There are two parts to this message, one of which is to ask if Alan Hill used the forbidden spell, because Greken felt the fluctuation of the forbidden spell some time ago. The inquiry was very sincere. Greken even frankly said that they did not feel the magical breath, so they were not sure about the scale of the forbidden curse, but they were sure that there had been an attack on the forbidden curse in the direction of Ailan Hill. They hope Ailan Hill cautiously use this terrible power similar to the forbidden spell attack, because it will "cause irreparable casualties and losses." The reason why they used the telegram to ask for warnings at this time was because they had not planned to ask this question before. Recently, however, they changed their minds and asked them to change their minds. It was the second part of the message that asked about the curse. "The Eye of Magic is recovering, this has been confirmed. Recently, humanoid demons have begun to appear around the Eye of Magic, and the time left for everyone in this world is running out." Looking at the second part of the message, Chris said There was no nervousness on his face. Even, he has some small expectations: he is now fully prepared, because he has mastered nuclear weapons technology, or in other words, he has mastered a powerful force comparable to the magic world''s forbidden spell attack Long Ling returned to Shenyang today and continued to suffer from motion sickness... There is only one update today, and the update will be resumed tomorrow... I will definitely make up for the lack of more... I will definitely make up before June... Sorry everyone. Chapter 163： national policy Above the magnificent hall, everywhere is converted into a hall illuminated by electric lights, and every corner has a smell of light. A man in delicate armor stepped on the carpet step by step, and the sound of the armor hitting gently echoed in the hall. The inscription on the armor on his body gleamed with a faint light, indicating that this armor was an armor blessed by magic. It is not empty here. On the contrary, there are many people going back and forth. Some officials in military uniforms are talking and debating with other officials in ordinary uniforms, but they can''t hear them clearly. The man ignored the miscellaneous people waiting. He walked through the hall step by step. The guards helped him open the door in the corner. He nodded and walked in, leaving this still lively place. The next spiral staircase is not so lively. Although there are glass windows and lights, there is no noisy traffic. On the long revolving stone steps, he didn''t pause at all. He just climbed up the stairs like this and walked to the top floor, standing in front of the huge door with a handle. The guards on both sides held their chins high and helped him open the door. The middle-aged man walked into the room and knelt down on one knee to the young man sitting inside. He knelt on the soft carpet with his left foot in front, pressed his right hand on the knee of his left foot, bowed his head and sang in a loud voice: "Long live my emperor Ailanhill Chris!" "Get up!" Chris didn''t even lift his head, still looking down at a magic book from Gricken, not knowing what he was studying. The middle-aged man just stood there respectfully, waiting for Chris to finish his work. A few minutes later, Chris closed the profound magic book, raised his head and squeezed a grudging smile on his face, shrugged and said: "Magic is really an obscure thing... I am curious and casual. I took a look and found that this thing was more profound than I thought." Having said that, he paused and changed the subject: "That''s why I need you to work for me, don''t I? Let''s talk about it. What have you learned from Verona recently?" "We executed 326 people and arrested more than 1,900 unfaithful individuals who were suspected of violating the Elanhill Law. The situation has been contained, the current public security environment has improved, and the dissatisfaction within the army has also decreased." The man Replied. Chris nodded, tapping his fingers on the table, as if thinking about something. It took a long time before he spoke, and said to the man: "What I want is not cold data, what I want is... real human heart." "The Magic Guards will always stand by your side! Your Majesty! Our loyalty is beyond doubt!" The middle-aged man said to Chris with his chin held high. "I know, I know, I know your loyalty, but what I want is the recognition of the magic world..." Chris still didn''t stop his fingers, he was thinking, wondering if he did something wrong. Based on the expansion experience of countless civilizations in his own mind, he is thinking about whether he wants to change his decision to adapt to the latest Ailan Hill expansion. This is an important decision to change the established national policy, so he just has such a bud in his mind. At the time of the rise of Ailan Hill, in order to unite all the forces that can be united, the established national policy of "resisting the tyranny of the magic empire" was formulated. This played a positive role at the time. The Arrant region, the prairie region, and even the Dothan region and the Higgs region are all closely united around Seris because of this established national policy. As a result, Ailan Hill stabilized the occupied area, acquired a large number of talents and population, and grew rapidly and became the great empire today. But now, the original slogan of "Rebelling against the tyranny of the magic empire" has become more and more outdated. After all, resistance has now become a joke, and the oppression of the magic empire has also become a ridiculous past tense. If you continue to shout this slogan and play such a banner now, the role of motivating and uniting the people of Ailanhill is already weak, but the disadvantages are more and more prominent, bringing endless future expansion of Ailanhill. trouble. After all, this banner of "resisting the tyranny of the magic empire" represents the hatred of mortals towards magicians. If this slogan does not disappear first, the tragedy of the turmoil in the Veronza region will continue, eventually turning all the magic fields into a burden for Ailan Hill, making it difficult for Ailan Hill to do anything. Everyone must be united around Ailan Hill. Discrimination against magicians is the same as discrimination against mortals. It is not correct. This is what Chris thinks now, and what he thinks is right. However, he must carefully strive for support and reverse the current established national policy. If he fails to do so, he may betray his relatives. If you can''t get the support of the magician, but lose the support of the mortal, then you will be digging your own grave. Therefore, Chris did not reveal his thoughts, but calculated a little bit in his mind. "Appropriately relax some of Veronza''s arrest work and establish a positive model. What I want is a stable and prosperous Veronza, not a terror zone where everyone is at risk." Chris casually ordered. The man immediately lowered his head and replied: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Chris nodded in satisfaction, and continued to command: "In addition, the railway has been repaired to the western border area of ??the Holy Demon Empire. You take the loyal dragon knight troops to the Eternal Empire to study. After all, there is magic over there. The breath is stronger." This is the benefit for these magicians who have taken refuge in. Chris doesn''t mind giving them a better training environment, or even letting them go to Grecan for a pilgrimage. As long as they are willing to dedicate their loyalty, then Chris is willing to provide them with further possibilities. "Thank you... Thank you, Your Majesty, for giving us such a chance to get closer to the Eye of Magic." The man knelt on one knee again, put his right hand on his left knee, and bowed his head gratefully: "I can follow you, It''s an honor for me, Carl." "Go on! Carl. One day, this world will become what we have in our hearts." Chris waved his hand, indicating that Knight Commander Carl could leave. The current Airanhill Guards is no longer just Chriss personal guards. It is a large-scale organization, including the Serris Guards Guards, the Royal Guards, the Magic Guards, and the Royal The Special Task Department of the Guards and the Royal Academy of Sciences are subordinated. The Royal Guards are still Chriss **** force. This force has now been expanded to the size of a division. It has two **** regiments and four **** battalions, responsible for the security and protection of Chris and his castle. Everyone in this army has been selected, and everyone is the kind of loyal fighter who is willing to give his life for the emperor. They have undergone rigorous training and have strict selection criteria for their height and weight. The Royal Academy of Sciences is a mysterious institution that specializes in core secrets. The most high-end research of Allan Hill is operated by independent researchers, including computer research and nuclear research. The garrison of the Serris Guards has replaced the 1st Corps to protect Serris. This unit is better equipped, more loyal in thinking, and harder in training. Apart from the fact that it is not as strong as the 1st Army, it must be slightly better in all other respects. The Magic Guards are selected from the Magic District of Velenza and are loyal to Ailan Hill. At present, most of them are scattered in Velenza to perform tasks, and only a few rounds of defense are stationed in Seris to perform magical aspects. Escort task. Carl got up from the ground and respectfully exited Chris'' room until the door was closed by the guards, and he turned and went down the spiral staircase. Chris is different from other emperors. He is unwilling to sit on the throne and wait for his subordinates to report on major national events. He prefers to deal with problems in his office. This habit and the popularization of telephones have increased the office efficiency of the entire Ailan Hill by dozens of times, the entire empire has run faster and better, and the processing speed of some problems has also increased to a satisfactory level. With the passage of time, winter came in a blink of an eye, and most areas of Ailan Hill began to snow. Amidst peace and tranquility, Ailan Hill quietly arrived for 3 years. Because of mechanized farming and the extensive use of chemical fertilizers, the increase in food production has freed the people in the area controlled by Ailan Hill from the threat of hunger for the first time. After meeting the needs of the people, the surplus grain is even exported in a small amount. In addition, because of his prepared wartime thoughts, Chris also left a portion of his grain to be hoarded to be used as a strategic reserve of grain in the future. The bumper harvest of food directly affected population expansion. In a peaceful environment where there was no war for half a year, the total number of births in Ailan Hill increased several times, and the population suddenly experienced a spurt of growth. Another reason for population growth is the rapid development of Ailan Hill''s medical conditions. Everyone now generally believes that Ailan Hill''s medical conditions must fully surpass that of a low-magic realm magic empire like the Holy Demon Empire. With the support of good medical conditions, it has become an inevitable phenomenon that the population starts to grow wildly. In the past, many men around the age of 40 were about to die of illness, but now because of the improved nutrition and medical care, 40-year-old men can still engage in work and production. When everything was thriving, Frenzberg''s chief magic advisor returned to Seris from Veronza. He came this time because his technical research department had a new research result, and this result is very important in his opinion. Chapter 164： Crafts "You mean, this research of William was successful?" Chris looked at the mobile Frenzberg, frowned and asked. He had never thought that in the experimental field of combining magic and technology, there might be a kind of magic machine. After all, in his field of knowledge, this kind of fusion technology has never appeared before. However, William, a young apprentice of magic, used his solid theoretical knowledge to design an interesting magic device. "We have developed a complete magical energy from the "God Puppet" of the Puppet Empire to use the magic circle. This kind of magic circle can convert the energy of the magic spar, so that the stored magic breath can be sealed in a specific material. In." Frenzberg briefly introduced the working principle. "Puppet Empire''s research in this area is already at its peak. They can portray such a powerful magic circle on a human-sized device and make it work. It is a miracle." Speaking of this research result, Frentz Berg felt that he was excited all over. The puppet that was left in Ailan Hill is simply a cipher gate of the magic discipline. As long as one cracks one of them, he can touch the wonderful world that he could not touch before. Frenzberg has been studying recently, and has been frantically studying the magic circles on the puppet''s body. He always feels that as long as these magic circles can be combined with modern technology, it may be an infinite future for magic development. "So, you are inspired by the magic empire to develop this new device?" Chris heard him and asked. Frentzberg nodded and said in admiration: "Yes, Your Majesty! We are deeply inspired, so I understand better, around the Eye of Magic, the power of those ancient super magic empires..." Compared with the powerful performance of this magic device, Chris is more interested in whether the manufacture of this device is very simple: "So, can we manufacture this device on a large scale?" "Of course, Your Majesty, we can use the relationship between this magic circle and the magic spar to improve our weapons and equipment!" Frenzberg proudly said: "Everything you put into us, now It''s all paid off." "I always feel that you will not disappoint my support!" Chris smiled and nodded, and continued to ask excitedly: "Can I see the results of your experiment?" "No problem, I have brought the test product..." Frenzberg made a please gesture and said to Chris: "It has been sent to the weapon test site and can be tested at any time." Chris nodded, turned and walked towards the door of the reception room. He and Frenzberg walked out of Serris Castle one after another, got in the car, and came to a secret base in the suburbs, escorted by a car of guard soldiers. This secret base is a secret underground base built for Chris to take refuge, and the above-ground part of this underground secret base is the original weapon test site. The ancient 90mm caliber cannon was born here. At that time, it was all handmade. In the battle of the Eastern Forest and the fortified battle of the Mayne Castle, it made great achievements for Seris. It is still lively here, and many new Ailan Hill weapons are experimented and tested here. For example, new small radars, as well as the latest aerial cannons, howitzers, and new landmines. At this moment, on the test site, an m4 tank covered with canvas is parked in the middle of the field. Several testers at the test site are curiously looking at the mysterious "special weapon" in front of them. "Isn''t this just an m4 tank? The appearance is exactly the same..." a tester asked, looking at the magicians of the magic guards who entered the field, somewhat puzzled. "Even the magician has been found. This is to test the magic? It''s interesting." Another tester said excitedly: "It''s been a long time since we invited anyone from the Magic Guards to come!" In their speculation, Chris took the defense minister Archduke Kastner, who rushed over, and the Grand Mage Frenzberg walked into the test base. The canvas covering the m4 tank was quickly lifted, and then everyone was surprised to find that this m4 tank was really different, or rather, very different! Its armored steel plate is drawn with dense inscriptions, which is exactly the same as the armor style of a dragon knight standing not far away waiting for orders. Frenzberg nodded to a magic apprentice next to him, and the other party quickly climbed onto the m4 tank and got into the turret hatch. Inside the car body, he inserted a magic spar processed into a cylindrical shape into a special device, and then twisted a **** on it. There is also a magic circle inscription around this knob. When the inscription on the **** aligns with the inscription on the surrounding magic circle, a burst of magical energy spreads from the center of the magic circle, along the countless connected inscriptions, has spread to this place. Every corner of a tank. "Now, it has stronger defense! It can cope with normal magic attacks, and it can also cope with stronger direct impact..." Frenzberg turned his head and introduced to Chris. He and William had already tested the reliability of this device in Veronsa. It could prevent the magician''s fireball attacks, as well as lightning or other magical attacks. "Attack test!" Seeing the results, Chris was very excited, and loudly ordered the magicians from the Magic Guards to launch an attack to test this new tank defense method. In his opinion, if this method can be used to increase the defense of the tank, then his troops will be stronger. You should know that the most difficult thing to increase the defense is to increase the weight. Now you can increase the defense without increasing the weight. It''s a kind of bug-like existence. "Huh!" On the other side of the school field, a giant dragon, under the order of the Dragon Knight, began to spit out hot flames at the tank in front of him. In the past, this kind of attack was enough to make this m4 tank explode and burn, but now the explosion did not happen immediately. After the dragon''s breath was over, Chris saw that the tank was parked intact, and the surrounding area was full of scorched black land destroyed by the dragon flame. "What a good thing! With this, tanks or airplanes can become stronger..." Chris is already satisfied and can''t be satisfied anymore, even if he sees the magic inscriptions on the tank armor is dimmed Many, he is already very satisfied. Even if only one attack can be resisted, this investment is worth it. In his opinion, in the future, all tanks, fighters, and warships of Ailan Hill will be engraved with such magical inscriptions and begin to use this magical defense device. "Your Majesty, I still want to emphasize the problem..." Frenzberg saw Chris''s hot gaze, and quickly explained: "This device is not without flaws, I must emphasize it." "What''s the defect?" Chris was taken aback, then looked at Frenzberg and asked. "The first is that this kind of device is very magical. The magic spar is a more expensive magic material than the magic crystal mine. Although Velenza has some minerals, the output is not high." Frenzberg was nervous. Introduce it. He glanced at Chris and said the first fatal flaw of this device: "Almost two such attacks may run out the magic spar. In the forbidden domain, the consumption may be doubled. " "The second problem is that this kind of magical device will interfere with the radio signal... If it is turned on, the radio signal will become chaotic... It''s not unavailable, but the interference is great..." After a pause, he continued to speak. Many magics have actually been proved to conflict with radio signals, and because of controlling Velenza, Ailan Hill also found that his radio signals can make certain magicians very uncomfortable. This kind of mutual interference research is still going on. Everyone is trying to find the law inside, but there is no conclusion for a while. Frenzberg coughed, then sorted out his language, and continued to talk about the third question: "The third... The surface of magical defense is essentially a barrier formed by magical breath, so once magical defense is turned on, it People who are on the tank will be bounced away... People standing on the tank will be very dangerous. It is recommended not to let people stand on it and fight." "Fourth... This kind of defense device is best used in the magic field. If it is used in the forbidden field, it will become a little unstable." Finally, he said a question that made him most ashamed. "How unstable?" Chris asked curiously. He had just finished asking this sentence, and the turret hatch of the m4 tank was blown away by a blast of heat inside. A thick smoke rose into the sky, and the entire tank seemed to be paralyzed and scrapped. "This is an unstable state...for more than thirty seconds, this thing will explode and damage..." Frenzberg said with some embarrassment. The Forbidden Domain is still the Forbidden Domain... Chris smiled bitterly in his heart. But being able to strengthen defenses in the magic field was an unexpected surprise for Chris. With this device, he can make his equipment stronger and more difficult to be destroyed, which is already a huge advantage. "It''s nothing. In the forbidden domain, magicians can''t fight for a long time, so the magic device can''t persist for a long time. I''m not surprised." Chris waved his hand and signaled Frenzberg not to be depressed. "Order the factory to start producing molds, and reserve places for adding such devices on all newly produced m4 tanks..." Soon, Chris gave the order to produce new magic equipment. He looked at the m4 tank, which looked unscathed, patted Frenzberg on the shoulder with satisfaction, smiled and exclaimed: "The pattern is so beautiful...they are already like crafts." Chapter 165： Revolutionary technology In fact, in Chris'' opinion, there are many shortcomings of this magical defense device. For example, those magic patterns with light blue light are placed on the armor of the tank, making the tank as vivid as a firefly in the night. . Don''t talk about concealment, you may be discovered by the enemy from far away. The prerequisite for a terrible blow is that its enemy has a long-range strike method. However, he still felt that this enhancement was necessary, because it was an enhancement for magical attacks, and it was an enhancement that didn''t have to pay much weight. Frenzberg did bring a brand new technology this time, and it also brought major hidden dangers to Ailan Hill. In fact, after the experiment was over, Chris began to think about a question on his way back to his castle, a very important question for him and Ailan Hill. They can absorb magic circle or magic energy, as a new type of industrial magic development direction, then the puppet empire, which is also deeply researched on this kind of research, is it a magical world of Ailanhill? The opponents knowledge in magic manipulation and energy conversion is far beyond that of Ailan Hill. As long as they have mastered many of Ailan Hills industrial mass production technologies, the puppet empire may be the first to develop something similar. Robot products come out. With these magic robots, the puppet empire can achieve many strategic goals that Ailanhill cannot achieve, which is a very dangerous signal for Ailanhill. Fortunately... Ailanhill now has a nuclear bomb, which can turn things around on the battlefield, but if the opponent can mass-produce such terrible things as "God Puppets", then even if Ailanhill can win, the process will not be too long after all. Easy. In fact, perhaps Frenzberg himself didn''t realize how much significance the device he sent means at this time. This is a "technology that has never appeared before" that combines magic and industry. In this technical field, Chris is not a prophet anymore! Earth civilization does not have any weird magical technology, so he has no experience in the development of this technology. In this field, he and Frenzberg are both a pupil and a beginner. If this field is not good, it is the common future development direction of industrial civilization and magic civilization... Therefore, for this era, the single-function magic device in front of us actually represents the prelude to an era. Chris grasped this point, but Frenzberg did not realize its revolutionary nature. When Chris returned to Serris, news of Strider''s visit came from the far south. He received very high courtesy in the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire, and even the other emperor respected him very much. This is already the same treatment as the Magic Empire, and Ailan Hill has become a mortal. The "magic empire" of the world. "There was news from the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire... it was a telegram sent directly from the secret contact point..." An officer placed the telegram in front of Chris, then turned and walked out. The mortal empire looked up to Ailan Hill, they didn''t even dare to discern the infiltration of Ailan Hill''s spies and merchants. This allowed Chris to establish a relatively complete intelligence network in the mortal empire to the south. These networks can quickly transmit the intelligence of these countries, as well as some happenings, to Seris, so that Alan Hill''s intelligence department can analyze and sort them. But this time, the results of Minister Strider''s negotiations in the southern region were quickly transmitted to Ailan Hill via telegram. Striddma succeeded, and the Jesno Empire signed a treaty with the Palak Empire, recognizing the privileged behavior of Alan Hill in many areas. Because it can stay in the forbidden domain for a long time, the mortal empire of Ailan Hill has to infiltrate and control other mortal empires more thoroughly than the magic empire. In this negotiation, Alan Hill will build three railways in the southern region to connect these countries with Alan Hill. At the same time, the laws of Alan Hill will be enforced near these railways and will be under the jurisdiction of Alan Hill. However, the other party did not agree to the requirements of the Allan Hill Garrison Railway along the railway, and Strider was not overly tough in this regard. He didn''t want to force the garrison to expose Ailan Hill''s strong ambition to go south. In fact, in the development policy of Ailan Hill, Chris did not have much desire for the backward southern mortal empires, that is, the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire. His country''s territory is already very huge, and it is built like this. A huge country takes time. "Sure enough, I chose to die slowly...These countries are really interesting." Chris put the message aside, and then lowered his head to study the Gricken''s magic book in his hand. Over the past year or so, Ailan Hill has not only increased rapidly in population, but also made brilliant achievements in other fields. After a year of peaceful development, Ailan Hill now has an astonishing 120 billion kWh of electricity generation! If you consider that many civilians in Ailan Hill-controlled areas are still using cheap torches for lighting, the electricity in some areas is the same as in the United States during World War II. At the same time, because he controls natural resources that are more abundant than the United States, Chris was able to squander his own production capacity. In the next six months, the Ailan Hill factory produced a total of 450,000 cars, which is a very scary one. digital. The entire grassland area has no way to gather 450,000 military horses, and Ailan Hill has completely got rid of the dependence on war horses. Massive cars flooded the various army groups, serving with the horses and responsible for the mobile transportation of the entire army group. Although most infantry divisions and infantry corps have artillery dragged by war horses, the times have quietly changed. The large-caliber 155mm artillery has become commonplace in the Ailan Hill army. The 75mm artillery that was originally in service has been decentralized to the regiment battalion level. While deploying a large number of large-caliber artillery, Ailan Hills artillery unit is also equipped with a large number of Katyusha rockets. These large-caliber rockets have become "killers" that did not show up in the last war. At the same time, Chris also formed a brand new unit, which is the legendary "Dongfeng Force". This unit, code-named Dongfeng, is equipped with the latest Scud mobile missile launch vehicle secretly produced by Ailan Hill, which can strike long-distance strategic targets. Chris did not stop his advancement. His army was more fully trained, the personnel were more organized, the composition of weapons and equipment was more reasonable, and the army''s grassroots commanders were more professional. He also cultivated a complete staff system, established the General Staff of Allan Hill, and appointed Fred Roquet, a young staff member who had outstanding performance in the Battle of Higgs, as the chief of the Imperial General Staff. This appointment is actually full of meaning, because the Fred family is a very prestigious family in Serris, and Luo Kai is the eldest son of their family. This appointment is an attempt by Chris to balance the internal power of Alan Hill. After all, with the expansion of Alan Hill, the power of Chriss original team seems to be gradually weakening. Although Deans still controls the internal affairs department, the Longtaite family, which has become stronger with the rise of Ailan Hill, has also controlled the economic and production departments. Although Strider controls the diplomatic department, he is more like a noble man with little real power, and he doesn''t help much in the battle for power. And the military power that Chris has always controlled has become a bit chaotic because of Higgs''s joining. At least in Chris''s opinion, Wagron is loyal, but the Archduke Castner who joined halfway may not be necessary. . After all, the "marriage" between Ailan Hill and Higgs is still up in the air. The commander of the 9th Army is Princess Cape Luna, not Princess Ailan Hill Luna. In this way, a very interesting situation has formed above the court: the Higgs gang controls the 9th Army and the Ministry of National Defense, and they are vaguely headed by Grand Duke Castena; the Longtaite family affects the economy and production, etc. The management department, the leader is Desai; the old Serris gang mostly surrounds Diens, including foreign affairs and internal affairs, etc.; there are also the Hanhai faction and the Serris faction within the army, which are equally chaotic... Therefore, in order to increase his influence within the army, Chris set up the General Staff of the Empire and installed a nobleman who followed him first, that is, the upper rank of Luo Kai. In this way, he not only held the military power more firmly in his own hands, but also allowed more obedient people on the court. Time has passed, and Ailan Hill is gradually developing into a superpower in the east. This country is changing every day, becoming stronger and more terrifying. The length of its roads is increasing every day, the length of railways is increasing every day, ships are launched every day, and new products come out every day... At the end of 3 years in Ailanhill, the Ailanhill-Grecken railway, known as the "East-West Mainline", was constructed more than half of the time. It cost hundreds of millions of gold coins and recruited hundreds of thousands of workers. The railway was finally built on the border of the eternal empire. About a third of the distance, there will be a rail link between Ailan Hill and Gricken. This is very good news for Allan Hill and for Gricken. At least, the canned seafood that Grecan needs in large quantities can be directly transported to the Eternal Empire by rail. The increase in transportation capacity and speed during this period is really upset. Chapter 166： Last hope Inside the spacious and bright new building, a staff member is holding a cup of special "Elan Hill bitter tea" and blowing white bubbles on it. This drink was developed by a beverage company, and it smells quite mellow, but the taste is not so good, with a hint of aroma in the bitterness. Although most people still like sweet drinks, there are still a few people who start with this Ailan Hill bitter tea. Drinking is not allowed during working hours. They rely on this bitter taste to refresh their minds and feel very fashionable. "Nora...there is nothing unusual about the instrument recently?" He walked lazily to his work position in slippers, put down Kucha and asked his colleagues next to him. The colleague named Nora stretched his waist and yawned boredly and replied: "There is nothing unusual, everything is the same as yesterday. My daughter turned over and cried at night, with greater energy than the magic wave in this place." Their instrument is a kind of instrument that monitors magical fluctuations, and can also monitor natural phenomena such as earthquakes. It is set up here to collect some meteorological data about magical areas for the overall reference of the atmospheric and meteorological conditions of the world. For subjects like this kind of very detailed subjects, there are countless countless subjects in Ailan Hild, and everyone has a basic understanding that the more you understand the world, the better you can understand the laws of operation of the world. "Your daughter is a great magician! Hahahaha." Hearing Nora''s words, the colleague who put down Kucha laughed. He pulled the chair away and sat in front of the testing instrument, and turned on another spare machine. Then he pulled out a notebook in front of him, took a pen and wrote a very beautiful text on it: "May 2nd, Observation Station 4, at 8 o''clock in the morning, the state of the instrument is all normal, replace it with a spare machine jobs" This is his daily work, and it seems to be very simple. But you must know that he will have to measure the wind direction, send visual weather conditions to the radio station, and check the hygrometer. His work is also very fulfilling. "Okay, leave it to you, I''ll go home now." Noosa yawned again, tears in the corners of his eyes and said tiredly. He has been on duty here for one night, staring at these boring instruments and recording all the results. It is not an exciting task, so he has been tortured all night. "Go back, I also know you can''t hold it anymore." The colleague who came to the shift was writing his work record, and said to Nossa without looking up. Noosa tried to stand up, but found that his feet seemed to be stepping on the sponge. He was taken aback for a moment, and then his whole body immediately became energetic: "It''s an earthquake! Damn it, it''s an earthquake here!" You know, the place where they are, but the eastern province of the original Holy Demon Empire, most of which is a plain area, there is no earthquake record at all. Even more frightening is that the colleague who was recording the work report raised his head in surprise, looked at the magic recorder in front of him, and said in shock: "The magical aura is being disordered! Look at this pointer, it fluctuates too much." "What''s going on?" Nossa supported his chair, widened his eyes and asked: "It''s definitely not an ordinary earthquake, hurry up! Contact the nearby monitoring station No. 3 and ask them what''s going on there! " "Isn''t the magic empire fighting us?" The substitute man who could still feel the vibrations under his feet looked at the Ailan Hill bitter tea placed by his arm in shock, and was a little nervous when he saw that the water inside was trembling. ''S opening asked. "What nonsense? We are near the border, can we be so quiet here after the war?" Noosa also snapped in a flustered voice. He staggered and walked towards the door in the shock, halfway through, the machine that recorded the shock was already damaged due to overload. "Damn it! Damn it!" He grabbed the phone next to him and shouted loudly: "Is there anyone? I want monitoring station No. 3! No. 3! Yes! No. 3!" As soon as the phone was connected, he asked nervously: "There is a magical aura disorder, and the tremor is very strong..." The voice on the phone also seemed to be flustered, and the opening report reported: "Yes! We have also monitored it! The location of the vibration is far away from us, but the feeling of vibration is very strong!" "I don''t know what happened! But I think something must have happened! I have been working at the monitoring station for more than a year, at Higgs, and at Verenza. But I have never seen it. Such a situation!" Noosa said, clutching the microphone. "Yes! I haven''t seen it either! The earthquake is an earthquake. We have experienced many earthquakes, but we have never seen such a strong earthquake..." The other party is also an old monitor, and he has never seen such a thing. occur. "Report to Seris immediately... We need to figure out what happened." Noosa hung up the phone, grabbed it again, and said to the other side: "This is the Veronza 4 monitoring station! I am! Talk to Serris directly!" "Yes, the vibration on our side is very strong...Since you only felt a slight vibration there, you can simply infer that the vibration came from the west." After the call was connected, Nossa reported. Said: "I guess it is not magic. If it is magic, it is really terrible." On the other side of the call, the head of the Serris Observation Center hung up, grabbed a blue phone in front of him, and said, "Hello, Im sorry to disturb you. Im the Observation Center... Yes, the vibration is It comes from the west and is related to magic." A few minutes later, Chris'' door was knocked open, and a few old men in magic robes and a few officers from the military walked into his office together. "Your Majesty! The monitoring results just sent, there was a strong shock west of Veronsa, and it was accompanied by magical fluctuations..." An officer said in a serious report: "We suspect that someone used magic in the Eternal Empire or the Griken area. Forbidden curse." "Since the ancient times, there have been many records about magic forbidden curses, but even the magician of Greken can''t retreat after using the forbidden curse. The cost is often painful, so the forbidden curse is only a last resort... " An old magician in charge of magic research opened up and said. "The most recently proven use of the magic forbidden curse was the last time Gricken made an attack against a demon 300 years ago. That time Gricken paid the price of the fall of 10 of the strongest magicians and closed the eyes of magic." A heavy book was placed on Chris'' desk, and another magician pointed to the record on it and said. Chris looked at the above content and introduced in detail that several magicians used their lives to sacrifice, summoned super magic, attacked the demons inside the magic eye, and finally stabilized the magic eye for 300 years. . "In other words, the magic forbidden curse was released for the eye of magic..." Chris tapped the desk in front of him, and then slowly said. Immediately afterwards, he raised his head and looked at the nervous ministers around him: "The matter is simple, if I guess correctly, the magic eye will open again, just now." It is impossible for Gricken to release the magic forbidden curse for no reason. It is an attack method that is even more terrible than the atomic bomb. Even Griken, the magician who can participate in this level of attack is pitiful. In other words, Grekens Forbidden Curse is a more powerful attack than a hydrogen bomb, but both the range and the number of attacks are rubbish. And Chris''s nuclear weapons have greater advantages in range and number of attacks. If you count the more powerful nuclear weapons developed by Chris, then the magic curse has no advantage as a weapon. Even said that the magic empire''s weapons of destruction at the national level are not as good as Ailan Hill. "We can just wait now. If their forbidden spell solves the magic eye like the last time, then we can rest assured to develop for another 300 years." Chris'' fingers still tapped on the edge of the table: "If they fail, then we will go to the Eye of Magic and join the battle." He looked at Desaier and others who had arrived, and his tone was very heavy: "Gentlemen, maybe, we will choose the army to go to Gricken in a few minutes." Desaier still had a few ministers who came here for a moment, and then realized that it was a problem with the Eye of Magic. For Desaier, this may be a war that will not pay off: after all, fighting the devil will have no territory or resources that can feed back the country. But he also knew that this was a war that had to be fought, whether it was for the world or for the mortals themselves. "If a war breaks out, I will immediately order the cancellation of the workers'' statutory holidays, and all the production capacity related to the war will be in place within the first time... It only takes 30 hours to mobilize at most..." Dessert glanced at Gurlo, and looked at it. After reaching the other side''s nod, he opened his mouth to report. Chris nodded. He knew that his country was a more powerful state machine than other countries. In front of this huge machine, the strength of any link was small and pitiful. About a few hours later, after sending three enquiry telegrams, Gricken finally replied. The message was sent directly to Chris, and the content on it made Chris'' expression more serious. He put down the message, raised his head to look at the ministers standing in front of him, and said: "Gentlemen, Grickens forbidden spell has failed, and the eye of magic has not fallen asleep like the last time... Now, according to Plan action, we may be the worlds last hope!" Chapter 167： reinforce "Woo..." The siren suddenly sounded in the calm barracks, and all the barracks suddenly became noisy. Each soldier began to tidy up his bags. The weapons stored outside the barracks were picked up one by one, and the helmets hung on the weapons were also taken off one by one. The gray military uniform was illuminated with a tactical vest made of canvas, and Ailan Hill''s infantry equipment had also undergone tremendous changes over the course of more than a year. The original armed belt has been simplified and replaced by a more reasonable tactical vest design. The m42 helmet is still the classic standard configuration, but there is an extra layer of camouflage net like a fishing net on it. The soldiers walked out of the barracks one by one in silence, and lined up in a neat line on the open space outside the barracks. "Stand at attention! Take a rest! Stand at attention!" With a slogan next to each other, the platoon commanders and company commanders walked past the troops under their command. Every soldier was nervous and full of energy. They looked at their officers with curiosity and desire in their eyes. "The 9th Division is assembled! You can start at any time!" An officer walked to the side of a heroic female general and stood up and saluted and reported: "Please give instructions!" Cape Luna is not very old, even very young, but she is still the most respected commander of the 9th Army up and down. She performed very well in the work of forming the 9th Army and demonstrated extraordinary organizational skills. Now, the female general held her hands on her back and looked at the soldiers who had lined up in front of her with her chin open. She nodded with satisfaction and gave her own order: "Go!" There are a total of 4 armies deployed in the Veronsa area, and these units have their own strategic missions. In fact, the troops originally prepared to support Gricken were the mechanized 1st and 2nd armies, that is, the famous Allan Hill 1st and 2nd armies. However, because the railway was not fully repaired, the 1st and 2nd Army Groups were not suitable for reinforcements because of the highest degree of mechanization. After all, it was not the enemy in front of the army that troubled Allan Hill''s army, but the supplies behind it. So after weighing it up, the 9th Army, which was originally responsible for the queen, became the most suitable unit to take the lead in combat because of its moderate size. This unit has its own armored unit, but there are also light infantry units that do not consume much logistical supplies. They can barely be maintained by half of the railway. And this unit comes from Higgs, under the organization of Princess Luna, it has the best training and its combat effectiveness is quite strong. At several railway stations in the Veronsa area, the tank units of the 9th Army are loading vehicles on standby. All the tanks were loaded on the flatbed train and fixed with steel wire ropes. On the armor of most tanks, beautiful runes are outlined. The soldiers crowded in the passenger carriages, and everyone curiously looked at the comrades waiting on the platform and waited for the train to depart. "The 1st Army, which is responsible for covering our air force, has already set off. The airport near Gricken has been repaired long ago... But the supporting facilities are still to be shipped, so..." Walking out of the barracks, next to Princess Cape Luna. The 9th Army Chief of Staff General Alfred who followed looked up at the sky and said, "The transportation is not over yet." Over their heads, at least 50 C-47 transport aircraft flew by in formation. These transport aircraft are responsible for transporting ground crews of the Air Forces 1st Army, as well as various necessary maintenance equipment. Before Greken had planned to reserve gasoline for the reinforcements of Ailan Hill, the transportation pressure was somewhat eased, and at least the advancing troops had some confidence. "We still have air support? Ha! It''s good." Looking at the transport planes in the sky, a smile appeared on Cape Luna''s face: "I thought we were going to be there. Fighting alone." "Impossible. The air force''s paratroopers, probably a division, were reinforcements for us." General Alfred sat in the front row of the car and turned around and said to Luna, "First Army. A rocket launcher regiment was also transferred to us, but this time we go to Grecon, the light infantry is still the main force." "Higgs are never afraid to sacrifice and bleed!" Cape Luna looked at the grenadiers lined up on the road passing by, and said proudly: "We are willing to fight for this world until the end. !" Following her car were trucks full of soldiers. These trucks were dragging new 155mm howitzers. The long army of soldiers has no end in sight. The 100,000-level army is mobilized, and it can stretch for several kilometers. This kind of thing does not happen often, so the local civilians in Veronsa are also curiously looking at this. Soldiers about to go west. "Mom, mom! Are they going to fight the Holy Demon Empire?" a little girl asked her mother''s arm, shaking her mouth. With a worried expression on her mother''s face, she lowered her head to comfort her daughter and said: "Mom doesn''t know, I hope the war will never break out..." And while they were talking, a m4 tank full of runes rumbled past them, and a bunch of Ailanhill grenadiers holding stg-44 assault rifles looked down on these Verenzas. Civilians. Some of them were stern, but some showed their white teeth and smiled at the civilians. Their tanks and cars rolled up the dust in the sky, making these people who were watching the bustling aisle step back involuntarily, covering their noses. Over the heads of these tanks, a giant dragon whizzed past, and the Veronza area also assembled its own army this time. After the mobilization order of Alan Hill is issued, the Veronza area will also dispatch a force to accompany the first. The 9th Army fights. This force does not need much logistical supplies, or the more they move westward, the stronger they will become. This magic force will serve as an auxiliary force and participate in the operations of the 9th Army to experiment with magic arms and mechanization. The feasibility of corps cooperation. Just as the 9th Group Army began to gather westward along the railway line, far west, in a quiet cemetery in Gricken. A girl with big eyes was sitting on her knees in front of a mottled stone monument. She was wiping tears, weak and affectionate. "Father... you gave your life 300 years ago, in exchange for 300 years of peace in Grecken... Yesterday my teacher and my seniors launched the magic forbidden curse together. They are just like you. Out of her own life..." The girl was in front of the tombstone, crying intermittently about her sadness. "You succeeded, but we failed... The Eye of Magic is still active, and 10 magicians who are more powerful than me were sacrificed in vain." Her tears fell into the mud in front of her knees. , One by one crystal clear. "Tell me, what else can we do? What can we do?" The voice of the question floated in the air, but no one answered. "Vivian... If this is our destiny, then we have to accept it, right?" A white giant wolf squatted behind the girl, vomiting pity. "Father, I''m going to fight, for Greken, for the weak people behind us. Please give me strength..." She got up from the ground, put her hand on the tombstone, and passed it to her heart. Icy. A magical lightning smashed down in the distance, and the magical aura of the dark clouded Grykken area had been very disordered. Countless terrifying demonic creatures are scattered in the eyes of magic, and the once beautiful Gricken has now changed its appearance. Putting the mask that Chris had seen on his face, his short figure swayed in the wind. Vivian became taciturn for the first time, as if she had really grown up overnight. "Mr. Wolf, reorganize our army on the ground! Protect the magic city of Grissom! Our reinforcements are already on the way. As long as we persist, we can counterattack the Eye of Magic after they arrive." "You are so optimistic about those mortals?" The giant wolf got up from the ground, its tall figure comparable to an elephant. When he spoke, the sharp teeth in his mouth gleamed with a cold light, and he looked like a very ugly guy. "There is no news from the Puppet Empire. I don''t know when the elves and dragon reinforcements will arrive... Maybe they will never come... So, all we can count on is those mortal armies." Wei Wei An replied while walking forward. The magic robe on her body was shaking in the wind, and the light of the magic inscription exuded a peaceful atmosphere in the fierce wind: "And, if you have seen those mortal weapons with your own eyes, you know what I mean. They don''t rely on magic. Fighting, which makes them more suitable for war of attrition." "When you say this, I have a bottom in my heart. If they can help us guard the flanks, attacking the magic eye will have a chance of winning." The giant wolf followed Vivian step by step, his white hair fluffy. Fluttering in the wind. "I have great confidence in them... Let''s go and meet the Grand Magisters. Now we must protect the civilians from the war zone, and also protect the important oil depots and airports... There is a lot of work." "Those mortals... are really troublesome... Why do they need so many things in war?" The giant wolf complained a little angrily when he heard Vivian''s words. "Don''t complain! When they come, you will find that they are a group of very interesting little guys." Thinking of that interesting Emperor, the face behind Vivian''s mask showed a faint smile. Chapter 168： speed They are indeed a group of interesting little guys. Now these little guys are climbing high mountains in groups, crossing the river, and marching towards a place where they have never marched before. The mountains and plains of M42 helmets, countless carriages, trucks and tanks spread from Veronsa to the border of the Eternal Empire. Chris''s staff is now in a state of desperation. They have never organized such a large-scale strategic expedition. Approximately 200,000 soldiers, and ammunition to support them in battle, are drawn into a straight line on the map. On top of this straight line, there are at least 2,000 aircraft of various types... Together with them, the 200,000 troops of the Eternal Empire also went to reinforce Grikon. The spectacular scene of 5,000 dragon knights gathering in the sky made many mortals who saw the Eternal Empire''s army unforgettable for life. . In the conference room in Serris Castle, Chris and his staff are discussing specific matters regarding reinforcement of Gricken. The officials in charge of the railway department spoke frankly about the pressure on their side, filling everyones face with worry: The pressure on logistics supplies is even greater than we thought, even for train transportation. It will also take a long time near the Eternal Empire." After he finished speaking, he looked at his majesty the emperor, and then said: "Our scheduling has reached the maximum efficiency, and logistics supplies are still experiencing difficulties. However, this difficulty is still very limited at present. Once it reaches the grid Rican, we can get some of the oil and supplies we have previously stored." "The ammunition was not transported to Greken in advance because of confidentiality. At present, it seems that it is a failure..." Chief of Staff Luo Kai spoke. The General Staff has always planned to transport a large amount of weapons and ammunition to Grecan for storage, but this plan was not approved by the Ministry of National Defense. The two sides wrangled to the end until Greken was in a hurry and the General Staff gained the upper hand. Hearing the re-report of the old thing on the staff side, Castner spread his hands and expressed his concerns: "Then we can''t ship in advance. Did we put 10 nuclear warheads in Grecken? Isn''t that a joke? ?" Luo Kai snorted, and decided not to challenge the Minister of Defense Castner about this kind of thing: "How many carriages are wasted in the transportation of nuclear weapons? I''m talking about bullets... We only have 100 million bullets stored over there. It is estimated that it will only take a few days..." "We are hurrying to grab the shipment, aren''t we? In addition, we have ordered the troops to stop transporting food, and all the rations are purchased along the way. Grecken also said that it can provide food supplies." Castner also knows that the Ministry of Defense is in I was too careful in this matter, so I also gave myself a step. After all, transporting weapons and ammunition to Gricken is not an easy task. If there is no crisis in Gricken for a long time, the ammunition that has been transported will probably be completely scrapped in the Gricken area. Therefore, Ailan Hill, who had been expanding its armaments and preparing for war and lacked weapons and equipment, finally gave up the plan of the Staff Headquarters to stock up weapons and ammunition in the Greken area. Precisely because of this, Chris is not going to trouble Archduke Castner now. The reason is very simple: the matter of abandoning the hoarding of ammunition plan, although proposed by the Ministry of Defense, represents part of the emperor''s opinion. "Even if there is no need to transport food, things are very urgent... If the number of devil''s troops is large, our ammunition consumption will increase..." Just as Chris was thinking about these issues, Luo Kai of the staff continued to speak . Chris really opened his mouth and set the tone for this matter: "There is no good way, you can only go over there and see the situation before you talk..." "We are mobilizing 300,000 workers to enter the territory of the Holy Demon Empire. Extending the railway to the territory of the Eternal Empire is one aspect. If the existing railway line is expanded, it must be implemented immediately." The officials of the railway department looked at His Majesty the Emperor and thought. To change the topic, he immediately took the topic and started talking for himself. The mutual accusations between the Ministry of National Defense and a certain department of the General Staff have come to an end. Everyone turned their attention to the construction of the railway. Youre right. Lets suspend other railway projects. Transport people to the Saint-Magic Empire Railway. We will build a parallel railway along the existing railway within a month! Chris nodded in agreement. Made this plan. Expanding transportation capacity is the only way to ensure that one''s frontline troops fight. In this case, building railways to expand air transportation is a good way to solve the problem. He must do it at the same time and commit at the same time. "Talk about the mobilization of troops, I heard that Luna did a good job over there?" Chris looked at his chief of staff, Luo Kai, and asked curiously. Luo Kai nodded and replied: "The Ninth Army''s westward advance is very fast. Now the forward troops have entered the Eternal Empire. The quality of the Higgs troops is really good, and I am a little envious." Speaking of the dazzling performance of the 9th Army, Castner''s face flashed. He smiled and reported to Chris Hui: "They are trying to speed up the march. I heard that Greken has already arrived. Two telegrams urged us to reinforce." "Yes, it can be seen that Gricken''s current defense pressure is very heavy. The puppet empire has not reinforced Gricken until now, not because they are overwhelmed, or they plan to sit back and watch Gricken destroyed." Chris was a little worried. Said. In his opinion, Greken''s biggest allies should be those high-level magic empires that Vivian said. For example, Vivian is very respected by the dragon family, the elves who see the dragons without seeing the end, the dwarves, and the mysterious and very unfriendly puppet empire. According to the truth, even if the puppet empire is full of ambitions, that should be the order in which the demon invasion should be solved first, and then the internal fighting should be carried out. In such a crisis, he can''t save him, and a face that doesn''t understand his lips and teeth. This is not in line with the wisdom of the ruler of the advanced magic empire. Therefore, Chris has always been worried, worried that the puppet empire is planning something at this time, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking about this feeling, so Chris has to take precautions. While producing nuclear weapons on a large scale, he is working hard to develop long-range strike methods, in order to tie the puppet empire to the wheels of nuclear **** one day in the future, restricting the other side''s various "bad thoughts." "There is no way to urge, we are now doing our best to transport our troops." Chief of Staff Luo Kai said with some regret, shaking his head. "Yes, we have tried our best to project our troops onto the battlefield as quickly as possible..." Defense Secretary Archduke Castner also nodded in agreement. At the same time that this meeting about reinforcements for Gricken was under intense discussion, Gricken built a very flat field airport. A -47 transport aircraft''s engine whizzed down from the sky and taxied onto this runway. Before the plane completely shut down the engine, the hatch on the fuselage was pushed open from the inside, and one by one Ellen Hill soldiers jumped out of the plane. They were carrying their own weapons and equipment, wearing m42 helmets wrapped in three-color camouflage, and looking at everything in front of them with curious eyes. As the first group of mortal soldiers to enter the Gricken battle, they saw the magical eye that went straight to the sky in the distance, and saw the..."Grakon Residents" standing on the edge of the airport runway welcoming them. "Gu..." Holding his stg-44 assault rifle nervously, an Ailan Hill paratrooper who jumped off the plane first looked at the pick-up team in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of water. The comrades standing behind him were not much better. He also stood there carefully clutching his weapon, for fear that he could not help firing on the familiar and unfamiliar "guys" in front of him in the next second. "Welcome Greken!" a huge she-wolf uttered, and with a group of cubs about the size of ordinary wild wolves behind her, she stood in front of the Ailan Hill paratroopers shaking their heads. "I''m sorry, I may have scared you. I am the magic wolf clan of Gricken, and I am responsible for protecting the safety of this airport." The giant wolf said as he habitually shook the fluff on his body. The paratroopers who jumped off the second -47 transport plane were startled. "Very, very nice to meet you..." A lieutenant Ailan Hill who commanded the paratroopers stammered and said: "We are ordered to land here, and we will wait for combat orders after assembly." "Please forgive Greken for his impoliteness... The magicians have all assembled to the front line, and the battle has been going on. The rear can only let us beasts to defend. The situation has begun to get out of control. Thank you for being able to do so at this time. Reach out a helping hand." The she-wolf said with a gentle voice. While it was talking, one after another -47 transport plane stopped on the side of the airport runway, and a group of Airlandhill paratroopers, connected by one group, jumped out of their plane. Although everyone was very interested in a house-sized, human-speaking wolf, under the orders of their respective commanders, they quickly arranged the team and began to gather towards the distant lawn. In just such a short time, about 50 -47 transport planes landed on this airport, and more than 1,000 soldiers began to gather near the airport. With them landing, it was a large number of weapons unloaded from the transport plane. "Send the bazooka over there! Yes! Put it together with the mortar! Set up a headquarters nearby! Put up the high-power radio antenna! Tents! Those tents! Be careful!" Standing on the open grass, in Among dozens of curious gazes of young wolves, an airborne regiment commanded loudly to his men. The paratroopers quickly established a field camp on the side of the airport. The tents were erected one by one, the radio equipment was also ready, and the wooden box was pried open, revealing the diesel generator inside. Chapter 169： Join the war An airborne group quickly assembled at the airport, accompanied by the arrival of the airborne group, there were a whole 500 ground crew, as well as their tools and equipment. With the help of the paratroopers, the airport quickly became busy, and the ground crew was responsible for refueling the c-47 transport aircraft that had run out of fuel. These fuels were all prepared in the reserve pipeline on the side of the airport. The entire airport was busy, and because the plane''s flying speed was higher, Ailan Hill''s paratroopers became the first reinforcements to arrive at Gricken. A few hours later, the dragon knight troops of Ailan Hill also arrived nearby, along with them, and the dragon knight forward troops of the Eternal Empire. Of course, because they belonged to different forces, the two sides did not stay together. Ailan Hill has its own camp, and the Dragon Knight troops of the Eternal Empire are deployed farther away. The second group of fighters arriving at Gricken was the Ailan Hill fighter unit. After the ground crews were ready, the p-51 Mustang fighters that arrived in a hurry began to land on the runway of the field airport in batches. Because of the lack of range, the me-109 unit can only guard the homeland honestly. This time the expedition, the Air Force of Allan Hill, can basically be said to be an all-American aircraft unit. The transport plane uses the C-47, and the fighter plane uses the Mustang. The bombers used B-25 and B-17, both classic American long-range aircraft. Because of the range, the Air Force did not even carry the classic Il-2 attack aircraft. "It''s hard to imagine that the reinforcements of mortals are as fast as the eternal empire. In theory, they are farther apart, so this is really a miracle." Sitting on the hillside, the she-wolf just now was right. Said a giant wolf with scars on his body who rushed back. "I hope they can play a role on the battlefield... But looking at the flying machines, the speed is really fast." The giant wolf''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said: "Leave the children here and retreat. Go to the second line..." "How can I leave you alone? This is our home, we should guard it." The she-wolf said, looking down at the huge airport. The giant wolf was silent for a while, and said again: "This time, we may fail...so, take the children and leave..." "My dear, look at those mortals. They have no reason to come here to fight for us. If we leave, what are they paying for?" The she-wolf licked the wound of the giant wolf and pressed her head against it. The giant wolf said softly. "They are fighting for themselves! The same is true for me... That''s why I let you leave with the children. This place will soon become hell." The giant wolf sighed, shook his head and said, "Listen to me... " In the end, her eyes fell on the young wolves who were still playing, and the she-wolf choked up and said, "Well, if the situation gets worse, I will take them out of here." While they were talking, another C-47 transport plane landed on the airport, and another group of soldiers pushed open the door and jumped out of the cabin. The difference is that these soldiers are wearing magic robes. They are Ailan Hill''s own magic army. "Open! Open the back door!" In another field airport not far away, a ground crew commanding the unloading was calling out loudly and opening the nose of a giant transport plane. The nbe-323 transport aircraft is the largest transport aircraft produced by Ailan Hill today. Its main purpose is to provide the paratroopers with the transportation of heavy weapons and equipment. In the eyes of everyone, this giant me-323 transport plane opened its huge nose, exposing the deep space inside. Two pedals were thrown from the plane, and a **** was built, and a light tank drove out of the cabin slowly. This is a support tank specially produced for the Ailan Hill paratroopers. It is actually a German No. 2 tank. This tank equipped with a 20mm caliber cannon, with 3 members, can provide important fire support and cover for the paratroopers. After all, there is space to carry the radio, and there are not many tanks that can be stuffed into the me-323 transport plane. The special design seems a bit redundant, so in the end Chris chose the No. 2 tank to serve as a paratrooper tank. After testing, the performance of this light tank is still very good, the price is cheap, and the firepower is still enough. After refitting the 30mm caliber cannon, the combat effectiveness has also been improved to a certain extent, and it can be used as a frontline combat vehicle for paratroopers to perform combat tasks. The nbe-323 transport plane can barely fit a No. 2 paratrooper tank. In order to fit a tank, Chris also modified the me-323 a little bit. This time the paratroopers reinforced Gricken, and the No. 2 paratrooper chariot became the main force of the armored force in early support operations. On another spare runway of this field airport, another bloated and heavy me-323 threw a dust on the runway. It can be seen from the landing posture that this aircraft also contains a heavy No. 2 tank. If you want to transport people, the c-47 is obviously more suitable. More than a dozen No. 2 tanks that have been unloaded are gathering on the high ground on the side of the airport. Accompanying these tanks is a battalion of paratroopers unloading here at the same time. In fact, the paratrooper commanders in Ailan Hill did indeed arrange this: they insisted on using me-323 to transport No. 2 tank and c-47 to transport personnel. Since there are so many c-47s, there is no need to worry about waste. In addition to the inability to transport tanks, the c-47 transport aircraft with amazing capacity can transport almost anything. It can carry paratroopers, can also carry weapons and ammunition, and can also transport heavy weapons and equipment, such as rocket launchers, such as large-caliber mortars. In the first day, the Allan Hill Air Force, with its amazing capacity, sent 3,000 paratroopers and 50 tanks to the Greken area. Converging the Dragon Knight troops that arrived later, Ailan Hill''s paratroopers controlled an entire area and formed a stable bridgehead. They were ordered to station here to cover the arrival of subsequent troops. Early in the morning after learning of the arrival of the Alanhill reinforcements, Vivian, the magician responsible for contacting the Alanhill Empire, came to the defensive position of the Alanhill paratroopers, and briefly explained the current situation. The situation. "The situation is very bad, we are retreating steadily... Yesterday, two more senior magicians similar to me fell." Vivien was very disturbed and talked about the front line. She glanced at George Hart, the air force paratrooper commander who she did not know, and pointed to the paratrooper defensive position in the distance: "I need you to move forward about... your distance unit, 12 kilometers, along the river. Establish a line of defense, and then try everything possible to defend the creek." "12 kilometers, on foot, we need about 3 hours, if we need to prepare well... we need about 10 hours." Looking at his watch, George Hart replied. "We will hold those demons. They are mainly troops composed of low-level demon dogs. The number is very large, probably... about one hundred thousand." Vivian blushed and said, "I''m sorry, you just arrived in the grid. Riken, we must participate in such a high-intensity battle." "We have no problem. In 10 hours, I will build a line of defense on this river. The Air Force sends out bombers to cover us. After contacting the enemy, I can specifically analyze how long we can last." Pointed to the rough outline of the map. Refers to the commander of the Ailan Hill 1st Airborne Division in charge of commanding these paratroopers, Air Force Commander George Hart said. Vivian nodded, the face behind the mask was exhausted. She has been in the war for almost ten hours now. The magic reserve in her body has been exhausted. The magic robe on her body is also full of dust. It has long lost its original elegance. However, she was still polite and maintained the courtesy of a high-level magician, and thanked her: "No matter what the outcome is, I still want to thank you for helping!" Hart didn''t say much, just lightly nodded his head, turned around and shouted to the 6 battalion commanders waiting there: "A group of 3 battalions stay to protect the absolute security of the airport! Build a circular defense line!" "The remaining troops only carry 1 day''s rations and take away all the ammunition that can be taken away! Set out within 10 minutes, head west to this place on the map called the Boer River, and build a line of defense along the river!" "Take all the weapons you can take away! We don''t know how strong the demon army is! So carry bazookas and mortars as much as possible!" After he issued a series of orders, he looked at Vivienne again: "We need you to cover for a period of time to ensure that our weapons are effective against the demons, and then you can leave." Vivienne nodded and looked at the scarred wolf behind him: "I will stay here with Mr. Borken of the wolf clan. We need time to recover, but there is nothing wrong with helping you deal with the devil dog. of." Behind Hart, the paratroopers full of ammunition have begun their journey, and the No. 2 tank is full of heavy ammunition boxes, staggering forward. These paratroopers sang lofty songs, carried their fully automatic weapons, and walked neatly towards their battlefield. "This is the first time they fought?" Sitting on the side of the road, the giant wolf Boken asked Vivian, who was a little uneasy: "Do you think they are reliable?" "Whether it can be reliable, it''s not what I said, but it depends on their performance..." Vivian was also not sure about these mortals who participated in such a terrible war for the first time. Do you have the courage to face everything they are about to face? Chapter 170： As many as demons "You said those demons are the same as the ones drawn in the manual? Are they that ugly?" A paratrooper was brandishing a shovel, laying a mud rampart on the front of the trench. His companions were also digging the dirt under their feet with a tactical spade, and beside them was a small river that didn''t look very wide. They have tried the depth of the river before, and the deepest part is probably less than 2 meters. Looking for some shallow areas, the larger devil dog seems to be able to cross the river directly. Because of this, the commanders of the paratroopers believe that they should deploy defenses along the entire river instead of focusing on certain dangerous places where they can swim. "I heard that the real thing is even more ugly!" Another paratrooper slapped the dirt wall built up on the front with a shovel, and said: "And it says in the manual that the weapon in our hand can penetrate the opponent''s skin. enough." "I don''t believe what those technicians wrote. Only if I see it with my own eyes, I will think it is true." The paratrooper who spoke first stopped, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said. Not far behind the paratroopers who were chatting, Hart, the division commander in charge of the paratroopers, looked at the map and complained to several of his staff: We have 3,000 people and are responsible for the defense of 1.5 kilometers. The pressure is already very high ." "Yes, the ammunition is adequate. This is the only good news. In addition, since we are the only troops participating in the war, the air force in the entire Greken area can provide support for us." A staff officer said. The other staff officer nodded: "I just contacted the bomber unit. They have drawn up an attack plan, and the operation will begin soon." "This is really good news." General Hart nodded and continued to look at the map and said: "Our left wing does not seem to be breached, because Gricken is defending over there, and the main threat to us is the right side. , Where we can only defend with the increased depth and width of the river..." "Yes, it''s very unsafe. The mines we carry are limited, and most of them are laid in this direction." The first staff officer used his fingers to outline a general area on a simple map, and said. "There are also about 200 garrison troops deployed in this direction. In addition, we left almost half of the tanks near the right side." Another staff officer also said: "This is what we can extract. The greatest strength." Hart nodded a little nervously, then frowned and looked to the sky. He heard the depressing engine noise, which is the sound that must appear when the Air Force is dispatched in groups. Just when he looked up, all the paratroopers noticed the plane above their heads. Everyone stopped their work and curiously looked at the friendly forces flying in formation. Those B-25 bombers stood next to each other, obscuring the sky from the sky. In the sky above these bombers, there was a formation of escorted P-51 Mustang fighters. The superimposition of the two formations makes the entire fleet look more encrypted and airtight. Hart lowered his head and glanced at Vivienne standing beside him, and asked, "Are you sure that no devil can go to heaven now?" "I am very sure that an hour ago, I was still fighting these demons... The sky is relatively safe. They only have a few double-headed demon dogs, which can use some low-level magic to open fire into the air." Vivian said confidently . She is not accustomed to using Allan Hill''s time statistics unit, but has to admit that this is a very effective and very accurate time system. Therefore, when talking with Ellen Hill''s troops, she would take the initiative to spend hours and minutes on these words that are a little strange to Greken. Hart nodded slightly, then looked at the bomber group that had already flown far away. There are almost 200 bombers, and this is just to support their first batch of Air Force bomber units. ... Above the sky, Airanhill pilots flying bombers are checking their flight altitude. Their planes are full of super bombs used for bombing. Some planes are even equipped with Airanhills mother of bombs. That is, the powerful cloud bomb. In the air current, the plane was bumping slightly, and everyone was engrossed. After all, this was the first time they had fought a demon they had never met before. It can be seen that everyone is very nervous, but because of the large number of fighter escorts overhead, this tension is still limited. "Altitude 4000! According to intelligence, we are about to come into contact with the target!" The navigator checked the map and the data provided by Grecan, and shouted to his comrades: "Watch your feet! They may appear at any time!" " "Find the target! Find the target!" The pilot who flew in the front shouted loudly to the navigator next to him: "Did you see your feet? Did you see the moving ground? Drop the bombs!" "Open the hatch! Open the hatch! Ready to drop the bomb!" There was a noisy sound inside the radio, and all the crew members were upset, and countless shouts echoed in the earphones: "Descent altitude! Descend altitude! 2000 meters is all right." The opponent has no anti-aircraft fire!" "Damn! We don''t need to aim at all! Those **** demons are everywhere below!" A bombardier took his eyes off the sight and shouted at his comrades next to him: "Don''t save bullets, fire!" "Tutu Tutu!" The 20mm caliber cannon mounted on the nose began to roar, and the tracer bullets rushed to the ground and shot directly into the dense ocean of demon dogs. In an instant, these demon dogs were swept down, behind. The demon dog began to flexibly evade these ammunition. However, there are some things they can''t avoid. Because above them, all the b-25 bombers have slowly opened their bomb bays. "The bombing begins! The bombing begins!" In the radio, all commanders are ordering the bombing, and all the bombers have pressed the control switch to start bombing. "Crack! Click!" With the sound of metal friction, one bomb next to each other escaped from the b-25''s bomb bay. These bombs were scattered in the airflow, and finally formed a straight line with the flight trajectory of the aircraft. Because of resistance, these bombs soon headed down and smashed into the ocean of devil dogs. In the next second, the explosion began. A huge flame exploded in the middle of the devil dog, and countless shrapnel flew across the flesh and blood. The shock wave smashed the surrounding demon dogs into pieces. Before the demon dogs further away had time to evade, they were sieved by bullet-like explosive fragments. Such explosions were next to each other, as if a blanket had been laid in the ocean of devil dogs. The most famous carpet bombing in World War II was accurately and effectively replicated by Airenhill Air Force pilots when they first fought against the devil. "Hit the target! I feel a bit weird to shout like this, the following are all targets!" A bombardier looked at his comrades beside him and complained loudly. As these bombers swept past the devil dog''s army, the devil dog''s body swallowed by the explosion stretched for several kilometers. Charred craters and broken flesh and blood were everywhere, turning the originally beautiful plain into a realm of death. "The attack worked! The attack worked! We don''t have any bombs! Let''s return now!" the commander of the bomber unit commanded loudly over the radio. "You can leave first! Leave the rest to us!" A firm voice replied in the radio channel of the p-51 Mustang fighter unit flying higher in the sky. Immediately after the bomber unit began to return, the cloud layer has been alerting the p-51 Mustang fighter cluster above the battlefield, and began to fly side by side and dive one by one, rushing to the regrouped Devil Dog troops. "Fire! Fire! Break them apart!" With the dive of one Mustang fighter after another, the second round of attack has begun. The Mustang fighters equipped with large-caliber cannons began to roar, and the tracer shells of the 30-mm cannon cut a **** path among the demon dogs. "The amount of ammunition carried is too small! The ammunition was burnt out in one dive!" In the headset, the pilot complained loudly. Although the power is guaranteed, the performance of the modified Mustang fighter from the lovely Lanhill is really not as good as the original version. Because the 30mm caliber cannon on the wing is larger, it affects the roll performance of the aircraft and also affects the fluid flow of the wing. structure. But the impact of flight performance is still a small matter, after all, there are not too many things that can catch up with the p-51 fighter in the sky. However, the reduction in the amount of ammunition carried made the pilots a little depressed. Their firepower was prepared for the Eternal Empire or Gricken, and the goal of hitting the Devil Dog seemed to be a little overkill. As a fighter jet dived and fired, the devil dogs on the ground began to chaos again. They roared at the sky, but it seemed that there was no good way to take the target above their heads. However, they soon started to act again, and began to rush towards the small river called the Pol River. It seems that they really can''t use magic, nor can they attack heavenly targets. The only thing they are daunting about is that they can be said to be an endless number. Standing on the high ground and watching the explosions in the distance, the giant wolf Boken looked at Vivian next to him in shock: "I can''t tell, those mortal flying machines that are not magical... are still very powerful... " "Yeah, the point is...like those demons, there are enough of them..." Vivian stared at the exploding distance, and breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 171： Slaughter-like battle In front of the paratrooper''s position, a small bush shook. The Ailan Hill paratrooper lying in the trench frowned and focused his attention on the bush. In the next second, a three-eyed magic rabbit rushed out of the grass and ran wildly along the opposite bank. Before the Ailan Hill paratrooper took his gaze back from the demon rabbit, the bush that had just moved suddenly shattered, and a demon dog rushed out of it. This demon dog did not chase the rabbit over there, but rushed directly into the river. For the paratroopers, the terrifying demon dog was indeed much more terrifying than the image painted on the combat manual. "Boom!" A gunshot sounded. A soldier in the position pulled the bolt, causing a hot shell to roll to his feet. His Mauser 98k rifle has a 3x magnification scope, which means he is an Elanhill sniper. The bullet penetrated the head of the devil dog, and the black blood filled the river water at once. The devil dog spread out in the river, and flowed downstream along with the water of the Boer River. "It''s over?" A paratrooper looked at his companion: "They won''t just send us here from Veronsa all the way for this, right?" No one answered his question, because the second demon dog had already rushed out of the forest on the other side of the river, followed by the third and fourth. "Bah!" The snipers among the paratroopers began to greet their new enemy with gunshots. With gunshots after gunshots, the devil dogs fell one by one next to the flowing river. Immediately afterwards, more demon dogs rushed out of the forest, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The dozens or hundreds of demon dogs are huge, some with scars on their bodies, and their heads full of eyes look fierce. These monsters rushed into the river desperately, jumped into the water without fear, and began to swim. They didn''t even look at their killed companions, as if they had nothing to do with them. "Tutu! Tutu!" A machine gun at a protruding position opened fire, and the mg-42 machine gun spewed out a dazzling tongue of fire, and a tracer flew into the tide of demon dogs on the other side of the river. Some demon dogs that were not hit by the key were still splattered with dark blood and still moved forward bravely, and some demon dogs who were hit by the key were directly rolling on the ground. A battle that seemed to be a slaughter kicked off. "Fire!" In the open space behind the paratrooper trenches, in front of dozens of mortars placed side by side, the gunners picked up a shell from the trapezoidal stack and placed it at the muzzle of the mortar. With a command, they released their hands together and let the shells slip into the mortar. Then with the sound of "Boom! Boom!", the mortar shells flew towards the distant target. "Boom! Boom!" Amidst the sound of gunfire, mortar shells exploded on the opposite bank, flying off the stumps of some devil dogs. These fierce and deadly devil dogs are still moving forward madly, as if what they are after is the tragic death in front of them. "Are these demons crazy? Are you alive?" A paratrooper with an stg-44 assault rifle looked at the devil dog struggling in the river, frowning and asked his companion next to him. "You let them come and try? They just can''t get close to you. If they have a chance, they will definitely tear you apart." His companion aimed at a demon dog struggling in the river and pulled the trigger. Short shot. The bullet accurately hit the monster, stopping it from struggling in the river. Soon its corpse fell down the river, and then hit the corpse of another demon dog and stopped. "Are they going to fill the river?" Seeing more and more devil dog corpses downstream, a paratrooper looked at his comrades in disbelief: "Are these demons crazy?" "Then let them fill up the river!" The paratrooper next to him picked up a bazooka, aimed at the densest place of devil dogs on the opposite bank, and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" A thick smoke rose behind him, and the rocket rushed towards the distant target. The people around squinted their eyes and waved away the unpleasant burning smell with their hands, and everyone looked at the place where the rocket hit. "Boom!" The rocket exploded in the middle of several demon dogs, causing a **** storm. There were devil dog skins shredded by fragments everywhere, which looked disgusting. Everything in front of me is not a battle at all, it is more like a slaughter of animals. In front of the intensive firepower, those demon dogs fell down by hundreds, and soon the blood of these demon dogs darkened the water of the Boer River. Putting down the telescope in his hand, the paratrooper division commander Hart looked at Vivian next to him with some concern, and said, "How long will the opponent''s attack last?" "It is very likely that one day, or it may end halfway... Devil rarely acts at night. This is good news." Vivian replied, staring at the situation on the battlefield. "These are just some appetizers... Soon, two-headed devil dogs will appear. Those devil dogs will use some simple magic, and then you will not be so relaxed." Giant wolf Boken went on to explain. Hart smiled bitterly and said: "We are not at ease now. With such a high fighting intensity, ammunition will be difficult to supply soon... I hope that the other side will stop this offensive because of the casualties. " As they were talking, two P-51 fighter jets swooped down from the sky one after the other. They started shooting along the river, and the shells left two rows of magnificent water columns in the river. In just one dive, they maimed most of the dense demon dogs in the river. The remaining demon dogs passed the corpses of their companions and continued to rush towards the paratroopers. Soon, the individual weapons of the paratroopers began to join the battle, and for a while, the devil dogs died more quickly, most of them fell into the river, and even blocked the river. Before these devil dogs reorganized, the other two p-51 fighter jets skimmed over the battlefield at low altitude, dropping the rockets hanging under the wings into the crowd of devil dogs on the other side of the river. Because of the close enough distance to the field airport, the fighter takes off very fast. In many cases, it takes off after returning to replenish the ammunition. You dont even need to add more fuel. The air support was timely and effective, which frustrated the devil dog''s offensive again and again. However, they are not without harvest. The Boer River in front of them has been completely filled out by them with their own bodies. The natural danger seems to have disappeared, so the frequency of the paratroopers'' firing has also increased. The machine gun position that fired first has consumed a lot of bullets, and they are desperately screaming for more ammunition. At this moment, more bombers appeared in the sky, and strategic bomber units from farther rushed to the battlefield. Sure enough, it was the same as previously determined, because the paratrooper unit in front of us was the first unit to fight the devil, and they received the support of the entire theater air force. This is the best support package. Almost all the air forces that support the 9th Army are now supporting them. A B-17 bomber next to each other opened its bomb bay at an altitude of 1,500 meters. These huge bombers participated in the war for the first time and demonstrated their huge destruction capabilities to everyone. The overwhelming number and the crazy behavior of dropping bombs at low altitudes made the entire battlefield shrouded in explosive flames. The entire forest, plus groups of devil dogs behind the forest, were directly blown into the sky by these huge aerial bombs. Ten minutes later, amidst the cheers of the paratroopers, the Devil Dog still failed to organize a decent attack. Although they are still frequently attacking the paratroopers'' defense lines, they can no longer gather and form a terrifying offensive. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a fireball suddenly flew out of the deep forest and slammed into the ground constructed by the paratroopers. The scorching flame smashed the breast wall and blew up a paratrooper in the trenches. He fell heavily to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, only to find that he had not been burned to death, just because of the explosion, he had been thrown away so far. "Double-headed devil dog!" On the high ground behind the defense line, the giant wolf Boken raised his eyes sharply, staring at the distant woods and said: "Those more advanced guys are here!" The expression on Vivienne''s face also became solemn, and said to General Hart who was standing next to him: "The situation is not so good. Where there are two-headed devil dogs, there will usually be more devil dogs..." "We won''t be passively beaten." Hart put down the binoculars, gave a few words to the staff around him, and then returned to Vivian''s side: "We will extend the artillery fire and suppress the opponent''s long-range attack firepower." "Can the civilians here help and transport our ammunition to the front line?" What Hart is worried about now is his ammunition, but he doesn''t take those so-called double-headed devil dogs to his heart. The previous unilateral massacre was not a war at all in his opinion, and the opponent had only just begun to fight back, and the situation of the battle was far from tragic. "Borken! You can go to the wing to help the Grand Magister Graff. I have me here. I guess it will be fine." Vivian looked at the giant wolf next to him: "If we need help here, I will post The signal is for you." The giant wolf nodded his huge head, moved his huge body like a house, and ran toward the left wing of the paratrooper defense line. Vivian looked at the back of the giant wolf away, rubbed her wrist, and whispered, "I''m almost recovering..." There is still a chapter update for everyone, Long Ling will try to make up for everyone... Dont worry, dont worry... Chapter 172： Back view "Okay, gentlemen! I''ll take care of the rest!" After Vivian had rested for so long, she felt that the energy in her body had recovered a lot. Therefore, this time she wants to stand up and let these mortal soldiers who came from afar see how powerful she is, and let her be a landlord. In the next second, she floated up in the air, the magic robe automatically went without wind, like a high-speed fighter, rushing to the opposite bank of the Boer River. She hung in the air, spreading her hands in the sky, and two huge magic circles began to form on both sides of her. It was a magic circle ten times bigger than when she attacked the fighter plane in Ailan Hill. Immediately afterwards, huge energy began to surge near the magic circle, one after another huge fireballs rushed to the ground, exploded under Vivian''s feet, and instantly swallowed all the demon dogs nearby. "I...x..." Looking up at the sky, Ailan Hill''s paratroopers watched Vivian''s short figure flying in the sky, and couldn''t help letting out a discordant admiration. "She... she... this person... can be on top of a bomber formation!" A paratrooper holding a weapon, looked at the god-like Vivian in the sky in shock, and said. His words obviously resonated with many people. Everyone stopped firing, but looked at Vivian who was angry, and watched her slaughter the entire demon dog army alone. Those fireball arts seemed to be endless, one after another hit among the demon dog group, until the nearby ground became the same state as the surface of the moon, Vivian''s attack stopped. Flying in the sky, she was like a superhero in a different world, and the soldiers of Ailan Hill admired her. And Vivian in the sky didn''t look back, because in front of her, those demon dogs that were so dizzy in number gathered again and began to gather in the direction where Vivian was. Vivian didn''t panic either, her hands swayed in the sky, and there were two huge magic circles. She was like a heavy turret by herself, hanging in the air and firing at the demon dog troop. Every fireball technique is more terrifying than the terrifying fireball technique used by the Holy Demon Empire magician to use the magic circle. These fireball techniques exploded and engulfed countless demon dogs on the ground. "Dafeke, asukexiya, luxikasa, mukusikamiya!" After the fireball technique was finished, Vivian waved her hands gently, chanting something in her mouth, and a huge spinning magic circle appeared on top of her head. From this giant magic Countless magical swords emerged from the array. With all his strength, Vivian pushed forward with both hands, and the rapier formed by the energy in the magic circle began to fly towards the demon dog in the distance. Unlike the previous elemental attacks, this time Vivian used a pure magical energy shock. Countless ammunition-like magical energy penetrated the body of the demon dog, nailing these monsters to the ground. Then the magical energy dissipated in the air, leaving only the demon dog with blood holes all over it. "Ah!" Behind the mask, Vivian let out a sharp yell, the magic circle above her head exudes dazzling light once again, and the magic long swords that shone with light are a little bit more. "Is this the magician''s battle... it''s terrible." Seeing the dense magic sword attack, leaving a thick smoke rising on the ground, all the Ailan Hill soldiers on the side of the Pol River , Cant help but exclaim. "Ammunition! Hurry up and replenish ammunition!" An officer passed through the trench with an ammunition supply box and loudly reminded his men. Everyone started to get busy where he passed. Some people began to pry ammunition supply boxes, and some people began to carry various weapons and ammunition back to where they were from the ammunition supply point at the back. Everyone didn''t want to be rushed by the demon dog when the ammunition ran out, so soon everyone used their precious time. Some people fill their magazines with ammunition, while others begin to strengthen their frontal defensive positions. Some soldiers piled up grenades in convenient locations, while the rest stuffed loose bullets into their pockets. "Boom! Boom!" Two fireballs hit the defensive magic circle that suddenly appeared in front of Vivian, and then burst into dazzling brilliance in the sky. The opponent began to fight back at Vivian, but compared with Vivian''s attack, the opponent''s counterattack was no different from moaning. Soon, Vivian''s attack magic pointed to the location of the double-headed demon dog, and cut the double-headed demon dog that had just breathed fireball at her into pieces. As if cleaning the yard, Vivian drove the demon dog in front of the position to a considerable distance, and then she put away the magic and flew back to the position behind the Ailan Hill paratrooper. Her return drew cheers, because without the noise of the bomber, the cheers seemed louder, even she heard some. "Thank you for your compliment." After Vivian landed, she waved her little hand at the paratrooper. There were movements in her words, which caused the shouts of nearby paratroopers. "I have pushed them back. If nothing else, they will come back in the afternoon... We can hurry up and rest..." Vivian said of his combat experience, and Hart kept these rules in his mind. In my heart. But before he could thank him, a new round of battle began. Countless demon dogs gathered from afar and continued to attack Ailan Hill''s paratrooper position. "How could this be?" Vivian was also taken aback, then frowned and stared at the battlefield in the distance, not knowing what to say. "Miss Mage, didn''t you mean... they only come back in the afternoon?" Hart asked. "I don''t know, they seem to have dealt with more than I have dealt with before... Maybe, there are other demons in this demon dog army!" Vivian looked into the distance very uneasy and replied. Then she sat on the ground and closed her eyes: "Mr. Commander, I need you to buy me an hour! Maybe, a more terrifying demon will appear in a while, and only I can deal with it!" "I understand, one hour... we should be able to do it." Seeing the bomber group appearing again in the distant sky, General George Hart, the commander of the airborne division, said firmly. This time the battle was not as smooth as before. The number of double-headed devil dogs obviously began to increase. The opponent''s fireball bombardment did indeed cause casualties to the paratroopers. However, everything is still within a tolerable range. The Boer River has long been stained black by blood. The bodies of these demon dogs are piled up together, and they are about to spread to the position of the Ailan Hill paratroopers. "Damn, aren''t these demons afraid of death at all?" An Ailanhill paratrooper burned out a magazine, then drew a new magazine from the front of his tactical vest, inserted it into his weapon, and cursed. . Beside him, a wounded comrade with blood on his face held the stg-44 machine gun in his hand, sifted a demon dog that had rushed into the trench, and shouted loudly: "They have rushed over. Prepare for hand-to-hand combat!" On the machine gun position, the deputy shooter annoyed and threw the empty ammunition box aside, took off the Mauser 98k rifle from behind, took out the bayonet from his waist, and stuck it on the muzzle: "Come on! I''m not afraid of you! " Not far behind him, an Ailan Hill paratrooper unscrewed the back cover of the last grenade, pulled out the exposed fuze, and threw it among the dense devil dogs outside the trench. "For Ailan Hill!" A commander drew a pistol from his waist, looked at the devil dog that was densely climbing on the river bed, and loudly encouraged his soldiers. Most of the paratroopers are equipped with stg-44 assault rifles. They are really not suitable for hand-to-hand combat, so many people use tactical shovels around them. They are almost running out of ammunition and food, but the demon dog on the opposite side still can''t see the edge at a glance. Now, it is their turn to use their lives to defend their dignity. After all, they promised to stay here for more than an hour. The enemy is getting closer, and even some people can smell the stench in the mouth of the demon dog. These fast-moving demons with sharp claws and sharp fangs can shred mortal bodies in a single instant in close combat. Just when everyone was desperate, just when the first demon dog rushed to the Ailanhill paratrooper''s position, a long sword suddenly pierced out of the Ailanhill paratrooper''s head and stabbed in. The devil dog''s blood bowl was in a big mouth. "Gentlemen, I heard that you need reinforcements here?" A knight in armor with a carved pattern drew a long sword from the devil dog''s mouth and kicked the paratrooper who looked at the trench with a smile on the other side and asked. Behind him, countless knights in armor crossed the trenches and stood in front of the Ailan Hill paratroopers. "Elanhill Magic Guard Corps! Go ahead!" The captain of the knights headed by the long sword strode forward, and behind him were heavy armored knights with flames burning on the long sword. A giant dragon passed over their heads, and then spewed a thick flame at the demon dog in the distance. Farther away, one after another giant dragons swooped down, spewing flames and flying across the battlefield. "Give our comrades ten minutes! Let them replenish ammunition! Don''t let a demon pass! For the emperor!" Leaving the handsome back of the Airanhill paratroopers, the knight captain held up his length. The sword pointed in the direction full of devil dogs. Accompanied by his shouting, his long sword was enveloped in a flame, and his back was reflected even taller Phew, I dont owe my readers...to sleep, sleep... Chapter 173： Aggrieved "Unexpectedly... these magical guys are quite cute when they become allies." Watching the soldiers of the magical guards who were hacking and slashing in the distance, the paratrooper commander Hart wiped his forehead. On the sweat, he exclaimed. He looked at his watch, then at Vivian, who hadn''t moved in the same place, and frowned in confusion. Vivian told him that he was required to hold on for about an hour, but he persisted until now, it has been almost 2 hours, Vivian did not wake up, nor did the demon dog''s offensive stop. This is a very bad situation. The soldiers of the Magic Guard Corps are not gods. They also need time to rest. The ammunition that is rushed up can last for about an hour at most. If Vivian is still awake by that time. Come on, that''s terrible. It is not impossible to give up this line of defense, but Hart does not dare to give up the Boer River line of defense easily. After all, if he retreats, about 12 kilometers behind him, it will be a crucial field airport. Its not impossible to retreat to the airport. It can also converge with some of the paratroopers over there, making it easier to replenish. But the problem is that if the devil dog surrounds the paratrooper base, they really have no way back. "Can''t retreat, our reinforcements will soon be assembled and hold the position. It is a more correct choice!" Hart denied his retreat idea, and looked at the staff around him: "Hurry up and replenish ammunition! We will soon replenish the ammunition! To cover the retreat of the friendly forces of the Magic Guards..." "Yes! Sir!" The staff officer stood at attention and saluted, and rushed down the hillside. The battle in the distance continued. Dozens of giant dragons hovered over the battlefield, spewing flames and destroying the ocean of devil dogs. Every time it passes over the battlefield, the flames will burn a piece of demon dog, leaving a burning gully on the ground. But as time went by, the Dragon Knight obviously couldn''t hold on. The dragons also need to rest, and they can''t keep breathing fire, but the number of demon dogs in front of them is obviously too much, so until the dragon knight forces had to give up the attack, the demon dogs still did not collapse. "Come back! Let''s cover you!" The paratrooper who got the supplies leaned on the edge of the trench and shouted loudly at the commander of the Magic Guard Corps who had been killed in blood in the distance. The commander turned his head, the black blood on his face was dripping along the edge of the visor. He carried the long sword whose flame had been extinguished, and walked back to the starting position step by step: "What did you say? Be louder!" "We are ready! You can retreat back!" The paratrooper officer on the position pointed to the soldier of the Magic Guard Corps in front and shouted loudly. "Okay! Got it!" The magician nodded, and then walked back to his soldier with a long sword: "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat behind the paratroopers! Quick!" In the distance, soldiers have been swallowed by the devil dog, and the screams and the roar of the devil dog one after another. The Magic Guards began to retreat, giving up a forward position full of corpses. In just such a short time, there were probably hundreds of soldiers of the Magic Guard Corps who died in the process of retreat. They used their flesh and blood to defend the line of defense and saved the paratroopers on the verge of collapse. Afterwards, the paratroopers who had been supplemented with ammunition continued to fight, and they once again suppressed the demon''s attack with fierce firepower. Just as the situation stabilized again, a group of tall figures loomed in the burning forest. Soon these huge bodies came to the edge of the forest, and the paratroopers also saw those terrifying monsters. "What''s that?" Seeing those super giant two-legged monsters that are like orcs, but 5 meters away, a paratrooper stared at his comrades with wide eyes: "Did you see it? Then? Is it a giant?" "I don''t know! Stupid! RPG!" The soldier next to him answered his companion''s question loudly, and then loudly reminded the other party: "Prepare for heavy firepower! Call for tank reinforcements!" "Rpg!" A paratrooper dropped his stg-44 assault rifle, picked up a rocket launcher from under his feet, and aimed at the behemoth on the other side of the river. He reminded his companion loudly, and then pulled the trigger in the next second. "Wow!" The rocket dragged a long white smoke, rushed to the tall bipedal behemoth, and then hit the behemoth''s chest and exploded into a fiery flame. "It didn''t fall down! Keep firing!" After dropping the bazooka, the paratrooper shouted to his comrades in disbelief. In his shout, another paratrooper picked up the rocket launcher and aimed at the behemoth with thick smoke. "Whoo!" Another rocket hit the target, and then exploded on the target''s body, returning a deafening explosion: "Boom!" "Roar!" The giant beast screamed and leaned back and fell, hitting several devil dogs, directly smashing those devil dogs into pieces of meat. It seemed that the guy was unclearly injured, but he was still struggling on the ground, obviously not dead. "Grenades! At 3 o''clock! Volley! Send that **** to hell!" Seeing the monster fall, a paratrooper company commander stretched out his palm and pointed at the location where the giant beast had fallen. Several deputy shooters put their Mauser 98k rifle **** on the soil, and then put a grenade launcher on the muzzle of their rifle. They pointed the muzzle in the direction of the monster, and then placed the grenade in the grenade launcher. "!" With a crisp sound, three grenades fell on the monster in an arc. Then these grenades exploded, making up the last blow to this monster. "Hum! Hum!" Behind the paratroopers, the mortar troops were also desperately loading shells. They received the order to fire shells as much as possible to cover the front battlefield! "Boom! Boom!" One shell after another exploded beside the giant beasts, one giant beast fell one after another, but these giant beasts were too strong, and some of them rushed to the paratroopers after all. Near the position. "Tutu! Tutu!" The paratroopers didn''t flinch either. They held their automatic weapons and fired frantically at these monsters until they were slapped by the monster''s arm. "Tutu! Tutu!" Behind the position, a No. 2 tank that had run over the soil revealed its low body. On its turret, a 30mm caliber machine gun fired a row of tracer shells, directly hitting the behemoth that was raging on the ground. The huge bullet made a hole in the behemoth with a big washbasin, and black blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by the shouts and cheers of the paratroopers. The giant beast finally fell, and the surrounding paratroopers began to use the giant beast''s corpse as a cover, and continued to fire and attack the demon dog that was close at hand. The second tank drove up the hillside and began to shoot at the target on the other side of the river with its own weapons. The tracer flew across the filled-in river and hit the giant beasts on the other side of the river, causing another **** storm. "Long live Ailan Hill!" A paratrooper stood up from the trench and raised the stg-44 to shoot at the demon dog in front of him. Behind him, another paratrooper stood up, his face covered with black blood, tore open the fuse of a grenade, and threw it at the demon in the distance. Two tanks rushed to kill on the position with dignity, knocking down the demon''s offensive again. Before the people cheered, the demon''s second offensive began again. "The King of Ailanhill... Never fall! The gods are always with your Majesty! We are triumphed and bathed in supreme glory; we win because of bravely killing the enemy; for the country, on the battlefield; the King of Ailanhill... never Falling!" On the hillside behind the paratroopers, a new group of paratroopers sang war hymns, stepped neatly, and walked onto the battlefield. These paratroopers were the troops that arrived at Gricken later, and when Hart set off with the soldiers, they hadn''t landed in the air. Just now, after they had assembled at the airport, they were ordered to reinforce the Pol River. About 1,000 recruits, with more ammunition, took to the battlefield. General Hart received strong support, and his line of defense was strengthened. With these 1,000 recruits, his frontal position can continue to hold on for more than an hour. "The 2nd Division of Paratroopers can come right away. If these demons don''t retreat, I will start to fight back!" General Hart stared at the battlefield full of flames and blood, and whispered softly. He was indeed planning a counterattack. As long as he blocked the demon army head-on, the 2nd Paratrooper Division could launch a counterattack from the flanks. Not to mention the complete destruction of the demon army, heavy damage to the opponent was expected. When the situation improved slightly, a staff officer ran over with an ugly face, pointed to the location of the lower Boer River, and opened the report: "The situation has begun to get worse. The devil has crossed the river from the lower reaches and outflanked our flanks. coming!" As if responding to his report, the minefields on the flank of the paratroopers began to explode. It was obvious that something touched those mines. "Damn! The minefield will soon be leveled by them... We don''t have any natural dangers over there, and there are not many guards..." General Hart frowned and complained loudly: "The **** group of demons, after all How many troops are there?" According to Ailan Hill''s common sense, in such a fierce battle, even if the opponent has 3 divisions, they have now suffered all the casualties and completely collapsed. But at the moment, the demon dog troop with such a heavy loss, instead of stopping the attack, launched a more desperate attack. This is completely inconsistent with common sense, and Hart feels that he is playing very frustrated. Chapter 174： Eat the rest "That''s, special, what, **** thing?" In the sky, an Air Force fighter unit that has not given up on attack, an Air Force pilot driving his Mustang fighter jet, skimmed over the battlefield and saw those huge figures. Humanoid beast. "Dive! Hit all the cannonballs on those guys!" His lead pilot also saw the targets that were not in their common sense. So, whether it was out of curiosity or out of considerations of attack efficiency, he chose those giant beasts as his attack targets. "Be careful of those fireballs! Avoid ground fire! I left you right! Separate attacks!" On the radio, the pilot of the lead plane reminded his wingman, and then began to descend. With the increase in the number of double-headed demon dogs, ground attack is no longer a non-consumable thing. Just now a p-51 fighter jet was shot down by fireball, so everyone is very careful when launching an attack now. . Two fighter jets swept across the battlefield one after the other. They shuttled among the giant beasts, drew a beautiful S-shape, found a convenient angle for attack, and began to pour their ammunition. The 0mm caliber machine gun has shown amazing power, and it is very obvious that it stops working on these behemoths. Any target hit by a machine gun will soon scream and fall. "Hey! I hit it! Did you see it lying down? Hahaha!" The pilot of the wingman cheered loudly on the radio, causing the pilot of the lead plane to open his mouth and smile involuntarily. Before the cheering voice of the wingman pilot was over, a huge piece of iron revolved and chopped the cockpit of the wingman pilot, splitting his p-51 fighter in half. The plane disintegrated and exploded in the sky, spreading out with the huge iron piece, and blooming into a splendid firework. "Damn it!" After making a huge evasive maneuver, the pilot of the lead plane hovered to observe the ground nearby. He wanted to find the target to attack them, and then reward all the remaining shells to the opponent as afternoon tea. "Can you hear it? Hank! Hank! Damn it! I didn''t see your parachute! Hank! Hank! ... asshole!" The pilot of the long plane was annoyed by a hard knock on his dashboard. Once again, he turned his fighter around, like a bald eagle patrolling the battlefield. "Wow!" A huge stone flew into the sky. This time the pilot of the long plane saw what was attacking him. It was a terrifying monster with four legs. The upper body had a body like an ape. It moved slowly but His body is even bigger, and his strength is so powerful that he can grab things around him and throw them into the sky! "Go to hell!" Avoiding the huge boulder, the pilot flying the fighter murmured, then depressed the joystick in his hand and let his plane dive down towards the monster. "Tutu! Tutu!" The machine gun shot out the remaining shells, and the tracer bullet drew a straight line in the sky, directly piercing the huge four-legged monster. The shell hit the torso of the monster, where a black blood mist was splashed. The monster roared under the pain, but it staggered and knelt down. The power of the 0mm shell is still quite terrifying. After lighting up the ammunition, the pilot of the lead plane saw the monster lying on the ground, and there was no sound. He pressed the phone and reported what he had seen: "Command! Command! I have seen many new demons that I haven''t seen before! They can attack aircraft! Be very careful when performing missions!" Reminding the friendly forces of the different problems they see on the battlefield is also one of the things that must be done. Reminding friendly forces to pay attention to changes in the battlefield as soon as possible will help reduce casualties and accomplish tasks better. "Received! Received! You can return home!" The ground command center issued the order to return home. "Hank was shot down, I didn''t see his parachute..." the pilot of the lead plane reported with a cry. "..." There was silence on the radio for a moment, and then he continued to command: "Allow you to go back to replenish ammunition and fuel... Over!" "I will return immediately! It''s over!" After flying again in the high altitude, the pilot of the lead plane watched more and more demon dog troops on the ground, and was very unwilling to drive his own plane and left the airspace. On the ground, Vivian finally opened her eyes. She stood up from the ground, twisted her neck, and looked at Master Hart embarrassedly: "Sorry, I just recovered too long." "It''s okay! How''s the rest?" Putting down the binoculars in his hand and looking away from the battlefield, General Hart looked at Vivian and asked: "If there is not enough, we can still hold on. About half an hour." "No need..." Vivian shook her head. She has now recovered most of her condition. It can be said that she hasn''t rested so well since the outbreak of the war. "I feel the breath of the devil, and the opponent also has a powerful magician nearby! This tricky guy is handed over to me, and the line of defense is left to you, okay?" Vivian retracted his gaze from the battlefield , Asked General Hart. General Hart nodded, then shook his head again and said: "The bombing of the air force will begin immediately. I think if possible, we will help you find the **** demon. At that time, you will make another move." Although the flanks have been surrounded by demons, General Hart also has flanking reserves that can be used. He wasn''t too anxious to let Vivian participate in the battle to waste his magic power. He felt that it would make more sense to let this female magician cover her at a critical time. Vivienne was taken aback after hearing Harts suggestion, and then nodded in agreement: "Okay, I am waiting for your news. To be honest, I never thought you could be so good... Please Ailan Hill The Empires help may be the most correct choice we have made recently." "Thank you for the compliment, yes, are you hungry? We have canned food here, you can eat some first." General Hart said politely. "..." Vivian was stunned when she heard the words canned food, and then there was a radiance of happiness in her eyes. "What? You don''t like it?" General Hart looked at the silent female magician curiously, wondering why the other party was silent. "Hi...I like it." Vivian replied with a shy voice: "That...that, is there any canned fish?" "Hey! Any of you have canned fish! Throw some!" General Hart turned his head and shouted to his staff and the radio tent. Soon, as if throwing a grenade, a few cans were thrown over, and an arc was drawn in the sky. When Vivian opened a can and tasted the delicious fish in it, Ailan Hill''s large-scale bombing began again. With previous experience, this time Ailan Hill dispatched more planes than the previous few times. Almost 150 b-15 bombers formed the first bomber group in the sky. Following these b-17s, there were 100 b-25 bombers. The bombs carried by these planes can almost pave the entire battlefield. Fortunately, Alan Hill had stocked some ammunition in Gricken before, otherwise the air force might have run out of ammunition and food. "Boom! Boom!" One bomb after another exploded on the ground, lifting up pieces of soil, causing plumes of black smoke to rise on the ground. Where the bomber passed, hundreds of demon dogs were blown into the sky, cut into pieces, and blown into **** corpses. Compared with the explosion on the ground, the fireballs played by the double-headed devil dogs were so pitiful that they were even negligible. Vivienne didn''t speak, but ate the canned fish in front of her bite by bite. She was also waiting, waiting to see how long the other demon who commanded this troop could endure. On the battlefield in the distance, the blast caused by the explosion spread, blowing a demon dog. When the demon dog was halfway through the flight, it was suddenly pinched by a thick palm. With a slight force on the palm with only four fingers, the devil dog''s head was crushed and turned into a pool of meat that could not move. With a light flick of the sturdy palm, the body of the devil dog was thrown into a crater in the distance and hit a pile of devil dog corpses that were killed by the bomb. "Heh...ah..." A burly man in armor and a height of more than meters stood beside two two-headed devil dogs, looking at the Ailan Hill bomber passing by the battlefield with cold and evil eyes. The fleshy wings of the huge bat behind the demon slowly opened, and a terrifying roar came out from his mouth: "Go on... forward!" Behind him, more demon dogs rushed out, these not very intelligent creatures rushed forward regardless of life and death, it seems that only in this way can they vent the irrepressible desire for destruction in their hearts. Accompanied by his shouting, he jumped up from the ground and rushed straight into the sky. His hard skin and heavy armor resembled a cannonball, smashing a B-25 bomber at once. And this demon that flew to the sky, after crashing and destroying the bomber, showed no signs of injury, and fluttered his wings in the sky, as if the **** of war was descending from the earth. "Don''t get dirty, I will continue to eat the rest!" Putting down the canned fish in her hand, Vivian whispered to General Hart. She lifted her feet into the air, her magic robe dancing in the wind, like a beautiful skylark: "Finally came out! I found him! The battle will be over soon, you just need to stay here! Don''t worry! Me Go and go back!" There is one more update tonight, but its midnight, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning... But Long Ling needs to ask for a monthly pass in advance to subscribe to the collection... Well, thank you for your support, Long Ling will work hard to update it. Chapter 175： Wen Yu Slay Demon A magic robe hunted and danced in the air, and Vivian rushed past the defense line stationed by paratroopers and swiftly advanced over the devil dog. Her speed was very fast, and she came to the demon that rose up in the sky in just an instant. "Roar!" The demon roared, and the heavy armor was as light as cotton wool on its body. After spreading the four fingers, a magic circle appeared out of thin air. Vivienne rushed forward, two slender palms protruding forward, two huge magic circles formed in her palms at the same time, and two lightning bolts rushing towards the demon at an incredible speed. The magic circle in the heart of the devil''s hand was also shining. After the light was fully revealed, a huge black lightning rushed out of the magic circle, just hitting the lightning struck by Vivian. The two lightnings collided together, emitting a shining light, but Vivienne''s lightning had an extra one. This lightning struck the demon''s body, causing the other party to retreat a lot and let out a painful roar. However, it was obvious that the opponent''s anti-strike ability was very strong, and that terrible lightning struck this demon, and it could not completely kill him. Vivienne didn''t expect to kill the opponent with a single blow. She didn''t take her two hands back, but flipped her wrists and drew a huge circle in front of her. As the spell in her mouth chanted, a larger magic circle condensed in front of her face. The demon obviously felt the danger, and turned around and flew farther away, but Vivian obviously didn''t intend to let him go. She moved forward rapidly, shortening the distance between the two sides in an instant. You know, Vivienne went to the sea in Ailan Hill, saying that she could destroy the entire Ailan Hill in his heyday, a powerful magician, so when she used her full strength, the power was really amazing. The huge magic circle in front of her face suddenly burst out a huge magical energy, condensed into a beam of light and illuminated the demon''s body. As if the high-energy laser gun hit the target, the irradiated demon began to scream and struggle wildly in the beam of light. "Magic impact!" Vivian stopped chasing, pressing her hands on the edge of the magic circle, and shouting out the most powerful magic attack skill she had mastered. This attack skill is very powerful, and it has been hitting the invisible distance without any weakening trend. The demon struggled in the magical energy for a while, and then was evaporated and destroyed by the pure to the extreme magic. Only then did Vivian retract her hands and stood above the sky, overlooking the demon army under her feet. The demon dogs who had lost their courage and commander began to give up their attacks, and began to retreat like family-losing dogs. Once, countless bombs could not make them retreat half a step, but now, they have no will to fight at all. When it was said that it was too late, it took Vivian to kill the flying demon in less than a few minutes. After flying back to the position where the paratroopers were stationed, she picked up the half box of canned fish on the ground and enjoyed it with relish. "They won''t come back again! It will take a few days at the earliest for these demon dogs to regroup..." Vivian chewed a large piece of fish in his mouth, and stood ambiguously on the spot. Said George Hart, the paratrooper commander. Sure enough, the devil dog didn''t try to continue the attack anymore, the paratrooper flank that was about to leak, and retreated with his tail in a dingy manner. After leaving tens of thousands of corpses, they withdrew from the plain, as if they had passed by in the future. However, because of numerous bombings and shelling, the west bank of the Boer River is now in a mess, and it is almost indistinguishable from the surface of the moon. The corpses of devil dogs were everywhere, as well as the wreckage of several airplanes. "But they will soon be in trouble... You played very well, better than I thought." Vivian swallowed the fish and stretched her neck from the bone, sadly squeezing out such a sentence. It makes people laugh and praise. Ten kilometers behind them, one after another -47 transport aircraft was landing, bringing in various weapons and ammunition, as well as groups of paratroopers. Truck after truck, and tank No. 2 drove off the me-323 transport plane, the trucks were loaded with ammunition. There are also some ground crews who are intensively unloading machine tools and equipment for maintenance from these giant aircraft. ... "General Harts 1st Paratrooper Division is all in place... The 2nd Paratrooper Division is in the process of transportation..." Other officers introduced the deployment situation on the front line. "Our people cooperated with Gricken''s magician, Miss Vivienne, and repelled a demon attack. They are very powerful, not afraid of life and death, and they are huge in number." An officer opened the report and introduced various opinions. The look of the demon. "Fortunately, their air defense forces are very scarce. Vivian said that they have types that can fly... Our air strikes are very effective, and the dense attack formation of the opponent also makes our attacks very effective... but There are too many opponents, and the bombing failed to prevent the opponent''s attack." After he introduced the fighting situation, he stopped and left the opportunity to speak to others. Chris stood in front of the map with his hands folded, frowning while staring at the defense area on the front line. The paratroopers arrived early and guarded the Bol River defense line. However, in his opinion, the situation is still not very optimistic, because the demon forces have controlled about one-fifth of the Griken area. "Ammunition was consumed very quickly, but the casualties were not too many. The Magic Guard Corps lost about 150 men and the Paratroopers lost 170." The officer in charge of casualty statistics added. "From the casualties alone, it seems that the devil''s army is not very strong..." a minister looked at the person next to him and said. The people next to him shook their heads and explained the current situation to his colleagues: "We were fighting this time, and the paratroopers blasted out the bullets in two nearby ammunition reserves in one go..." "Hi..." The other party took a breath, and asked in disbelief, "Then our logistics support?" "The difficulty is here..." The official who knew the situation shook his head and said, "We are fighting in Gricken, and the logistics supply is too troublesome." Chris'' gaze went east from the front, and stopped on the 9th Army that was almost passing through the Eternal Empire. He was silent for a while, and then asked, "General Luna''s 9th Army, is there enough ammunition?" "In this situation, no one can guarantee that the ammunition is sufficient." Defense Minister Castner replied openly: "But her troops carry as much ammunition as possible, and it seems that it can be supported for a while. " "Their advancing speed is very fast. The mechanized troops in the hands of Princess Luna have entered Greken. In a few days, they will be able to reach the designated combat position." Luo Kai pointed at Chris with his pointer. Staring at the place, said with a stroke. Some units of the 9th Army did advance very quickly. They could advance almost 150 kilometers a day, which is simply a miracle in the history of war. Castner was very worried about his daughter, and complained: "But they lost most of the infantry, so they can only fight with the paratroopers... But Princess Luna said that after supplementing the fuel and ammunition , The vanguard of the 9th Army can immediately go into battle." Luo Kai was also worried that the troops were advancing too fast, affecting their combat effectiveness: "In fact, they dont need to be too anxious! I heard that our paratroopers have defeated an enemy attack. The enemy cannot organize a second attack so quickly. However, it is impossible for the opponent to get together with a 100,000-level demon dog force." "Ensure their supplies, and then strictly order them to join the battle after two days of rest!" Chris stared at Rokai and Castner and asked: "Can you guarantee it?" "Yes!" The two dared not joking about the safety of the 9th Army, and immediately replied at once. Hearing this answer, Chris nodded, then looked at his chief of staff, Luo Kai, and said: "Consult with Gricken, if they allow, order the Air Force to execute the plan of destruction! The next demon attack , Use atomic bombs to suppress! Dont waste precious ammunition!" "Your Majesty, this... the atomic bomb is used directly, isn''t it..." Luo Kai said with some worry. "No need to worry about it, because we have more advanced weapons already in production." Chris tapped the back of the other hand with his fingers behind him, and commanded with a serious expression: "Since we have the ability to destroy the enemy in an instant , There is no need to risk the lives of soldiers!" "Yes! Your Majesty! As you wish! I will send a telegram immediately to discuss matters related to the use of nuclear weapons with Gricken." Strider, who hurried back from the south, replied equally solemnly. "In addition, let General Hart judge for himself whether he wants to give up his defensive position! You don''t have to stick to those useless field airports! The main thing is to save strength!" Chris looked at Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria . Butoria stood at attention and saluted, and replied with his chin held high, "Yes! Your Majesty! I will order General Hart to preserve his strength!" Chris looked back at the ministers and generals behind him, and said, "Gentlemen, we are fighting thousands of kilometers away from our hometown. It is very difficult to replenish our troops and ammunition. . Therefore, please be cautious in commanding troops to fight." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Everyone answered attentively-- Yes, thats right, this chapter was named by a certain genius, and Long Ling used it directly, thanks, hehehehe Chapter 176： Dangerous goods "Why are we opposing?" An old man with a long beard leaned on his wand and looked at the magician next to him: "Aren''t these mortals being too cautious when asking this kind of question?" "Prudence is a noble quality...the more they are cautious, the more they prove that they are qualified to join the Seven Kingdoms and dedicate themselves to this continent." By the side of the old man, another middle-aged magician dressed similarly to Vivian The magic robe, praised. The old man nodded, then looked at the magic apprentice sitting in front of the telegram, and said: "Call back to Ailan Hill and tell them that the place where the devil passes by is already a deadly Jedi. If they have a strong As for the means of attack, we suggest that we should immediately engage in this war." "The Puppet Empire hasn''t shown up until now. I think there must be some conspiracy in this demonic invasion!" The middle-aged magician looked at the old man with some anxiety: "We Greken are not unprepared, it''s really here. That day..." "That is a last resort! It is more compelling than using magic forbidden spells to attack the Eye of Magic! Greken must accept his ending frankly, but before accepting the ending, we must fight for this country to the last minute!" The old man said firmly. "Let the mortals use their weapons...If they have enough weapons, they can use them once on each of our wings..." After a moment of silence, the old man added. The expression on the face of the middle-aged magician was very interesting. He looked at the old man with a wry smile, and said: "Who would have thought that there was something wrong with the area where the Eternal Empire was responsible? They suffered heavy losses and barely resisted the demon. The attack. On the Mortal Empire side, I heard that the loss was not much." "Yeah, Vivian has brought us a ray of life! If Ailan Hill did not participate in the war this time... then we will start the final contingency plan now." The old man said helplessly. He certainly knew that to activate the contingency plan was to say that he gave up the world behind Gricken. As long as Gricken activates the contingency plan, the demon dog army will pass them and invade the eternal empire and the holy demons and Norma behind. empire At that time, no one knows whether the mortal world will still exist, but the magical world will definitely collapse completely. In order to survive, the magicians can only retreat into the mortal empire, and they will be unable to do anything without magic. "Perhaps, it''s not a ray of life..." The middle-aged magician sighed and said: "I look forward to it. I look forward to the power of their secret weapon." "I''m also looking forward to... I hope they will send us some surprises." The old man said curiously with his hand holding the magic wand slightly hard. ... "Hey." The telegrapher far away in Serris tore off the recorded content from the telegraph and handed it to the officer waiting next to him: "Encrypted telegram from Gricken! The codebook is not with me! I need a translation. Submit it to Your Majesty afterwards!" "Okay!" The officer took the message, walked quickly to the cipher translation department of Allan Hill, and handed the message to the officer in charge of translation: "From Gricken, first-class secret." "Grecken agreed to our use of the secret weapon..." A few minutes later, Chris saw the message and nodded. He looked at Butoria, who was guarding him, and handed the message to the opponent: "Order your troops to execute the destruction plan! Throw two atomic bombs at the place Greken requested to help them stabilize their defense! " "Yes! Your Majesty! I look forward to the performance of the Strategic Air Force!" Bottolia stood up and saluted excitedly, and replied loudly with his head held high. No one wants to let the atomic bomb explode on their own land, but letting the atomic bomb explode in someone elses country is full of expectations. This is a cruel sense of expectation, expecting countless lives to pay the price of death for their own strength. In the far away Gricken, in a heavily guarded field airport, next to a specially modified B-17 bomber. "I think I''m crazy." While carrying a parachute on his body, Captain Paul complained in front of his crew members. "Flying a modified bomber and carrying a super bomb to an altitude of 10,000 meters... There are all demons underneath... Let me say that everyone on the mission is a lunatic, including myself." Bombardier With a grin, he looked at his bomber and laughed at himself. Over there, the ground crew had hung the huge bomb in the specially modified bomb bay of the b-17 bomber. And checked all equipment. "No need to descend! Wherever this thing is dropped, it can evaporate all the creatures within a radius of several kilometers!" The officer of the technical department carefully explained the content of this mission: "What you need to do is before dropping the bomb. Confirm the status of the bomb! Then turn around and leave immediately after dropping the bomb!" "20 b-17 bombing opportunities are with you! Before the bombs are dropped, there will be a bomber formation below you who will be responsible for blocking attacks from the ground for you! So you are absolutely safe!" the officer said as he said. Pointed to the bomber formation on standby in the distance. "The airport next door will take off with fighter escorts! There will be fighter escorts at your side throughout the entire journey! We have arranged a total of 50 Mustang fighters!" He finally said a few words before giving the order to start: "Everyone! Keep yourself. What I want to say to my family! Check your equipment and set off!" "The reconnaissance plane and the dragon knight of the Eternal Empire have reported the location of the demon dog gathering, and the monsters over there are all over the mountains! But after we attack, there will be nothing there!" Paul in the captain''s position climbed up to the b-17. The bomber''s ladder turned around and pulled the co-pilot. "Yes, theoretically, there are no demons, no magicians, and even germs." The co-pilot also read the detailed introduction of the bomb before setting off, and said with lingering fears. The manual says that the bomb they carried from Ailan Hill to Gricken was powerful enough to destroy a city. Although they think this kind of thing is unbelievable, they still choose to believe that the introduction in the weapon manual is true. Anyway, more than a year ago, they didn''t believe that mortals could fly, and they didn''t believe that Ailan Hill could go to where it is today. So now they believe in everything about Ailan Hill, and believe in everything with a blind taste. "The cover formation takes off first! Then check the runway! All the stones larger than the size of a nose must be picked up!" The ground crew commander loudly ordered his men. Everyone is a little nervous, after all, they have seen the bomb with their own eyes, which outlines the most mysterious and advanced reminder sign for them. The pattern composed of yellow and black makes people feel very eye-catching at first glance. A b-17 bomber emerged from the empty cabin, and the roar of the engine was deafening. The second plane flew into the sky following it. The B-17 bombers parked on the edge of the runway have already started their engines. On the B-17 performing special tasks, ground crews are still carefully investigating all the places that can be checked. As the planes took off one by one, the entire airport runway became empty. The ground crew gave the last b-17 a thumbs up, and they have carefully checked the entire runway. Paul took a deep breath and pushed the engine output lever. The special B-17 bomber he was driving started to taxi forward toward the runway. Above the sky, the bombers responsible for cover began to form, and Paul drove his own bomber to fly above the clouds. Because there is no need for so-called bombing accuracy, he can fly at this inaccessible altitude all the way. The fighters that protected him were surrounded by him, which gave him an incomparable sense of security. The dense formations of Mustang fighters look spectacular. Under the belly of each aircraft, there are auxiliary fuel tanks used to increase the range. "This is the ground guidance station! This is the ground guidance station! Your heading is correct! There is no deviation!" In the headset, the voice of the ground guidance station came clearly: "In a few minutes, you will enter the demon-occupied area. Open the protective cover! The radio starts silently!" "The Destroyer understands!" Paul replied on the phone, and then nodded to the pilot behind him. The navigator stretched out his hand and twisted the defensive device with the magic spar stone pillar inserted. In an instant, shining patterns began to spread on the body of this b-17, which looked gorgeous. As the plane began to light up its patterns, all the b-17 bombers flying below lit up magical barriers for defense. Those inscriptions engraved on the body of the aircraft glowed light blue at this moment. Only the two front b-17 bombers did not light up the magic barrier, they were responsible for navigating all the aircraft behind them. To ensure the safety of navigation, two navigation planes are used at the same time. Within minutes after Paul and the others took off, on the tarmac of another field airport, the ground crew lifted the canvas in front of them. An equally huge bomb with warning signs outlined in yellow and black appeared in front of them. "Gentlemen! Be careful!" The headed ground crew reminded his companions, and then nervously hoisted the bomb into the bomb bay of the modified B-17 bomber. In the distance, Air Force Paratrooper Commander Hart put down the weapon manual in his hand and turned his head to look at his staff: "I only know now that the bombers that flew with us... actually carry this kind of damn. Stuff..." Chapter 177： Gods gift On the brick wall, the soldiers of the Eternal Empire are watching the distant plain vigilantly. They were smashed by the demon and retreated here, still covered by the magicians of Greken. They piled up an earthen wall here, and they simply built some fortifications. Relying on the dragon knight and the magician, they can be regarded as stabilizing their positions. However, the defensive pressure was still great. They lost thousands of soldiers before reluctantly blocking the demon dog troops nearby. As more and more soldiers of the Eternal Empire came in reinforcements, the devil dog''s attacks became more cautious. They are also waiting, waiting for the arrival of follow-up troops, even if they are hundreds of thousands, but after the loss, they also have to wait for the new species to be replenished from the Eye of Magic. "You said, what are the mortals doing? What can you say to prevent the next demon dog''s attack, and let us not take the initiative to attack..." The officer of the Eternal Empire said with some dissatisfaction while pressing the saber around his waist. He has never really dealt with mortals, because the starting speeds of the two sides are different. When the Ailanhill ground troops passed through the Eternal Empire, they had already entered the territory of Greken. In the battle in Greken, they and the mortal empire did not cooperate with each other because of the different combat modes, but were deployed separately to the two ends of the defense line, so they had not really seen the so-called battle of the mortal empire. Therefore, these magicians from the eternal empire still have their own prejudice against mortals. They look down on Ailan Hill, even though Ailan Hill has defeated the Holy Demon Empire. However, in the view of the Eternal Empire, they can often defeat the Holy Demon Empire, which is not something to boast about. The other officer was also very dissatisfied, spitting out with his hands on his chest, "Isn''t it? The Dragon Knight troops who were investigating the harassment have all been withdrawn. I heard that it was Gricken''s order, which made people feel a little depressed. " "We just wait to see the excitement of those mortals. I want to see what these mortals have and what tricks they can make." By their side, the general commanding the Eternal Empire stared into the distance. The mountains, said. ... Having flown over the heads of the soldiers of the Eternal Empire, Ailan Hill''s atomic bomb assault fleet has penetrated into the demon-controlled area. "Gentlemen! We have almost reached the demon concentration area. If my navigator makes no mistakes, we can attack in a few minutes!" On the slightly bumpy plane, Captain Paul reminded himself. Men. They performed the mission of throwing atomic bombs for the first time, so everyone did not joking and joking with each other as usual, but closed their mouths for fear of a slight mistake. It''s no wonder that they are nervous, because behind them, in the cabin with a few steel plates, there is a terrible bomb that can swallow everything around in an instant. On the left and right of the bomber, the pilots of the P-51 fighter jets dumped all their auxiliary fuel tanks after they ran out of fuel in the auxiliary fuel tank. They are now flying a little higher than the bomber, ready to cover the bomber troops. As time passed, Paul found that the b-17 bombers under his plane that were responsible for covering them had dispersed, revealing white clouds. Through the gaps between the clouds, the bomber saw the ground under his feet covered by demon dogs. Those grounds seemed to have been resurrected, shaking slightly with the progress of the devil dog. On the ground that they couldn''t see, some large demons stopped their hungry steps and raised their heads to look towards the sky. They heard the faint roar of aircraft engines, but did not see those B-17 bombers flying 10,000 meters above the clouds. "Are those birds?" Paul asked his first officer. The first officer glanced down, then shook his head and replied, "These birds are too big for our height! They are not birds, they should be the air force of the demon army!" "Whatever it is! They are all done!" Paul shouted to his co-pilot. Amid his shouts, their b-17 bomber opened the bomb-dropping hatch, revealing the bulky nuclear bomb inside. "The Destroyer has arrived at the designated location, and the target is under our feet! We are dropping bombs! We are beginning to drop bombs!" The b-17 bomber that cancelled the magic defense finally broke the radio silence and began to report to the ground command center. The task to be performed. Among the voices they reported, the bomb bay of the b-17 bomber was completely opened, and there was only a huge billowing atomic bomb inside, and everything was ready to be launched. The name of this atomic bomb is "God of Seris", and it is the fourth atomic bomb made by Ailan Hill. "Are you ready?" On the trembling plane, the bombardier looked at the technical officer next to him and asked: "If you are sure that the bomb is okay, I will drop it!" "It can be put!" The officer in charge of technical inspection checked through the glass window for the last time, nodded, and agreed to the bomber''s suggestion: "For Ailan Hill!" "For Ailan Hill!" After pressing the bombing button, the bomber also yelled this familiar slogan. "Crack" With a sound of metal collision, the atomic bomb began to drop its height, sliding down towards the demon dog troop below. The huge b-17 bomber lost its load and shook it slightly before stabilizing its flight position. Immediately after it began to climb rapidly, the captain Paul pressed on the intercom. On the radio, loudly reminded the companions who were covering themselves: "Climb! Climb! We must get out of here as soon as possible! Get out of here!" After dropping the atomic bomb, all Ailan Hill planes began to turn quickly and flew towards the direction they came from in the distance, without a trace of nostalgia. After all, the manual says that this kind of bomb can instantly cause a strong air current, which can easily cause a nearby aircraft to crash. For the pilots at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the thing they fear most is hearing the word crash, so no one misses anything. They all turned around and accelerated in the first time. Behind them, a black spot gradually approached the ground, and it slowly descended above the countless demon dog races. The parachute was pulled apart with the resistance, and the descending speed of the entire bomb became more slow. Many demon dogs stopped their advance, raised their heads and screamed at the thin bomb above their heads. The huge black bats flying in the sky also surround this huge iron bullet. Then, the air pressure altitude measurement equipment began to work, and the optimal initiation height judged by the air pressure began to approach little by little, and the fuze was getting closer and closer to the position to be activated. "Boom!" The detonator detonated the explosives in the atomic bomb, and a light that seemed to be born in the world instantly enveloped everything. With the rising temperature and the light that pierced everything, it spread to the neighborhood, and the ruins of nearby villages and those The demon dogs looking up at the sky, the four-legged giant beasts like apes, and the bats flying in the sky...all evaporated in an instant. In the next second, the earth began to boil, and the huge shock wave destroyed everything that tried to stop it from wreaking havoc. The trees were ignited and cut into pieces. The devil''s tough body was also torn apart in the shock wave. Accompanied by the terrible loud noise that can shatter the eardrums, within a few seconds, one-third of the demon dogs in the nearby area have completely become nothingness, and the remaining demon dogs, half become corpses flying out, half Turned into incomplete fragments of flesh and blood. When the Destroyer, that is, the Paul crew members, saw in the sky behind them with horror, the white clouds were all changed their shape by the shock wave formed by the explosion, and they realized how the atomic bomb they had just dropped had destroyed the sky. The power of destruction. Because of the dense formation, almost 30,000 demons could not even find their bodies. In addition, there are demons of about this number who can only find corpses... The original mighty army of demons was wiped out in a flash. Standing on the remote dirt wall, several officers of the Eternal Empire stared wide-eyed and saw the mushroom cloud that soared into the sky. They stood stupidly like this, feeling the vibration from the ground under their feet, feeling the rumbling echo of that huge explosion. In the first second, they seemed to see ten thousand suns rising into the sky, and they seemed to see a super magician using a terrible magic forbidden spell. That''s an attack that can change the terrain, and that''s a force that can determine the outcome of a war. "Then, what is that?" An officer was unaware of his altered voice, pointed to the huge mushroom cloud in the distance, and asked his companion next to him. And his companion didn''t have any thoughts about his problem. He just stood there, staring at the huge explosion blankly and muttered: "This is the power of mortals? This is not the power of mortals! This is the power of God!" "Damn it! Have these **** already mastered such a terrible weapon?" The headed Eternal Empire general suddenly turned around and stared at his men: "When did they, when mortals, mastered such a powerful weapon? power?" Looking at the mushroom cloud that obscured the sky from a distance, the Griken magicians standing high were also shocked by this attack. It took a long time for the long-bearded old magician with his magic wand to look away from the mushroom cloud: "This is the will of God... Ailan Hill is a gift from God!" There are also changes today, the old rules, lets watch it tomorrow morning... In addition, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, rewards, collections, subscriptions... Chapter 178： Hurry "Prince Salux...Our forward troops were devastated near the portal. Almost 300,000 demon dogs were killed." In the dimly lit room, a dark shadow reported in a hoarse voice. At the end of the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly opened, and the atmosphere in the room became restless: "Ah... those guys in Greken, have grown a lot over the years." "We encountered many different enemies, and the feedback on the battlefield was chaotic. Some people said that they were attacked by a weapon and lost tens of thousands of people at once." The shadow twisted and continued to speak. "Dwarves? Elves? Dragons... it''s nothing more than these poor guys, they made strange things!" The red eyes were full of mockery, with a dismissive aura: "Could it be that we have not grown for so many years... ?" "Hahahaha...Prince Salux, what you said is so right...If those allies of Greken realize that the future they are about to face, it will be very interesting! Hahahaha!" Sombra laughed wildly. The figure was twisted. "Go down! Let those people gather in Gricken! They wouldn''t expect that Gricken is a tomb! A tomb containing all the strong men in that world!" The terrifying voice of Prince Salux was in the room. Reverberating inside, but the blood-red eyes closed. The dark shadow didn''t say anything any more, and reverently exited the room. In the boundless darkness, everything fell silent. A jeep was advancing quickly on a relatively bumpy road. The driver seemed a bit level. He drove a car in a superb manner, dodged many ravines and potholes, and raised dust all the way. Capeluna turned the steering wheel, took her captain of the guard, and a staff officer of the 9th Army, carrying a high-power radio, galloping on the open road. Following this jeep, there are two cars with heavy machine guns on the rear seats, on which are the guards of the group army headquarters. They rushed all the way and took the lead to enter Greken, which also marked the ground reinforcements of the 9th Army and officially arrived... part of it. "The road conditions here are not very good! After all, the magicians are flying away!" While avoiding potholes in the road, Luna shouted to the staff nearby: "Take it down! We have to rely on Supplementary materials for these roads! Let the engineers and soldiers repair as much as possible!" In the bumpy car, the young staff member kept his balance, holding a notebook, and recording the various suggestions made by the commander general along the way in handwriting that was impossible to read. "Let General Alfred send a telegram to Ailan Hill! Prioritize the replenishment of armored reconnaissance vehicles! I have already seen the map. There are too many plains and hills. I need to establish a clear reconnaissance line! Prevent large-scale detours by the devil!" In the roar of Luna, Luna shouted again to the staff. She was talking loudly all the way, correcting some details on the map that were not visible on the record report. As a group army commander, her professional level is actually very high in the Ailan Hill army. The 9th Army was formed in Higgs because they almost won without a fight. The middle-level commanders of the 9th Army have rich experience in actual mobilization and command. , They just don''t quite adapt to modern military theory. With the supplement of the Magic Ball of Knowledge, their shortcomings have been connected, so from top to bottom, the 9th Army''s military literacy is actually very high. Luna originally liked to personally lead troops to investigate and explore, and to understand the surrounding battle terrain. Now she is commanding a larger corps, and this hobby has not changed. Therefore, it only took a few days for her to learn to drive a car, and she often drove the car and drove the guard around the group army by herself. After all, not all women are good at riding horses before Luna, who was born to be a car driver, is still very talented in driving now. Of course, this may also have a direct relationship with her only driving wildly in the wilderness. After all, in comparison, a congested city actually requires more precise driving, while in the wilderness, there is no need to take into account so many problems. The staff officer heard Luna''s shout and replied loudly: "His Royal Highness! The order to General Alfred must be stopped before it can be sent out!" "Crack!" Luna stepped on the brake and stopped the jeep on the side of the road. Several jeeps following her also stopped on the side of the road, and several young sergeants began to vomit when they got out of the car. The staff officer shrugged his shoulders, pointed at the vomiting non-commissioned officers, and said to Luna: "His Royal Highness, it seems that you have to wait a while. Your radio soldier is vomiting breakfast, and there is no way to work for you for the time being." Luna''s long legs stepped out of the jeep from the driver''s seat, and her dusty leather boots set off her slender thighs that were straight and sexy. She opened her sunglasses with her hand, and squinted her beautiful eyes to look at everything around her. "Huh!" A giant dragon fell from the sky, fanning the surrounding dust, causing the soldiers in the convoy to cover their noses involuntarily. Some people wrapped towels around their faces, and at this moment they showed very wise eyes. The knight on the dragon''s back turned over and jumped down, walked up to Luna''s vigorously, and immediately lowered his head and asked: "Your Highness! Why has the convoy stopped?" "The soldiers are bumping all the way, and need to rest for a while." Luna took her gaze back from the woodland in the distance and asked, "How is it in the sky? Is there any village nearby?" "A little further along the road, there will be a small town." The dragon knight in charge of sky security replied: "Because of the war, Greken did not deploy any decent troops on the border... After all, they are not A large combat force is needed." "I''ve seen the combat briefing. No matter if they needed an army before, they need it now!" Luna said noncommitantly, and then looked at the soldiers who had vomited enough: "Post the question to the rear team. go with!" "Yes!" A group of soldiers began to get busy. After all, it is not easy to set up a high-power radio station. The guards began to disperse their guards. Some people went to release water next to the forest. The rest helped erect high-power antennas and prepared to connect the equipment to a small gasoline generator. In order to arrive at Gricken as soon as possible, the 9th Army had almost run away. The 9th Armored Division, the most elite in the group army, has now arrived in Gricken, and half of the 19th Division, which is equipped with more trucks, is struggling within the Eternal Empire. In addition, the Katyusha Rocket Unit, which was assigned to the group army, moved quickly because it was an all-truck unit. It even ran ahead of the 19th Division, only one step behind the 9th Division. However, the large number of infantry and heavy artillery belonging to the 9th Army, most of them are still scattered in the territory of the Eternal Empire, and even some troops are not too far from the railway terminal of the Holy Demon Empire. "The news just came! Your Royal Highness!" The young staff officer seemed to be a little victim, and handed Luna a message from Ailan Hill. Luna pulled the message and looked down, then frowned: "The extermination plan has been launched? What''s a joke? Is the pressure caused by the devil on the frontline so much?" She walked quickly to the side of the jeep, pulled a radio walkie-talkie, and pressed the call button to call: "Hey, can you hear me? I am a pill box! Call for pills!" After trying several times, Luna had to leave the earphones in the car. She was in a hurry, and the liaison troops were also in a hurry. Now many troops are unable to contact, and even many troops themselves are unable to contact their subordinate units. Sometimes, it is quite normal for a teacher to find his regiment. After all, not everyone can gather their troops in the densely packed army. However, these troops will still be found after all, because whenever they stop, they need to supply food and find the nearby superior command department...maybe the troops that cannot be found during the day will return to the organizational system at night. "General Alfred cannot be contacted. It seems that he received my message and has to wait for the evening..." Luna, who regretfully gave up contacting the Chief of Staff Alfred, complained: "After all There is a radio team on duty." "It seems that we rushed over in such a hurry, it is still useful! The paratroopers and the air force on the front line have implemented the extinction plan... This shows that they have used secret weapons." Capeluna said solemnly. She was also a general who had seen nuclear weapons tests at the time, and had the most intuitive understanding of the power of this weapon. In her opinion, if it is not necessary, there is no need to use such a powerful bomb to solve the opponent. But now, Ailan Hill has used it like this without hesitation, and used two of them all at once! This is clearly a situation where something went wrong on the front line. "Then, we should join the paratroopers as soon as possible... Let''s actually take a look at the battlefield situation." said the dragon knight. "That''s all! Let''s rest for a few minutes! Then we set off!" Luna turned her head and ordered the pale radio soldiers: "The friendly forces are fighting! We have to go over and help as soon as possible!" Soon, the unit was on the road again, and they swiftly moved west along the road. After passing through the villages and towns, they didn''t stop to rest. Luna seemed to have no interest in the exotic magical buildings of Greken, and directly led some of the leading troops of the 9th Division to the supply base near the front. Chapter 179： The obsession of the air force In the faraway city of Serris, Chris walked out of his office. He is going to participate in the experimental ceremony of the new weapon today, wearing a decent royal dress. Originally a very tall body, because of the invincibility in the past three years, it has become even more stalwart. This humanoid self-propelled plotter from another world is becoming more and more powerful. "Long live your majesty!" The guards on both sides held their heads and closed their legs, sang loudly and uttered a loud slogan. The automatic rifles in their hands have been updated, and the newly designed m4 assault rifles have begun small-scale production, and they have been given priority to the most important Royal Guards in the empire. This brand new weapon will be strengthened by stg-44, and many tactical indicators will be better. Using 5.56 ammunition, the penetration is better, and the gun body is easier to install future tactical accessories. The only shortcoming that is somewhat criticized is that this weapon now uses too many new technologies, which is expensive and inconvenient to produce, and the output has not been increased. But with more and more technology popularization and development, one day it will become the standard weapon of the Allan Hill army. Chris walked past these stalwart "Royal Forest Army" without squinting, his shiny leather boots stepped on the soft carpet. The current empire is thriving, and the things used by His Majesty the Emperor are becoming more and more expensive. Although Chris is not pursuing high in this regard, his subordinates still give too many advices to persuade Chris to be "extravagant". They didn''t want their emperor to be too shabby, so that they weakened the prestige of the Ailan Hill Empire. The brand-new Elan Hill Palace is being built on the outskirts of Seris. The 50-story "grand design" was selected for the design of the huge palace. However, due to the Battle of Greken, the construction of the palace was very slow, and it was still in a state of foundation. "Your Majesty! Everything is ready." At the door of Serris Castle, Minister Smith opened his face full of joy and reported on the preparations for this weapon experiment: "We have selected a mass production factory..." "It''s done well." Chris knows that the current industrial technology has been on the right track of development, and many technologies have been developed naturally as the industry progresses. Sometimes he didn''t even have time to give his own opinion, and found that the corresponding technology already exists. Many civilian factories have played a key role in the field of technological development. The sensitivity of capitalists to the pursuit of profit is far beyond people''s imagination. In order to give birth to a new product and to reform the old technology in the past, they really did not hesitate to invest in research and development. The shocking radio that was expensive in Serris before is now almost a household name. Because production costs are falling so fast, this equipment is now so cheap that it can be bought by any family. Because the power supply is increasing year by year, every household has started to use electric lights, and some large households have even installed telephones. The whole Seris was already like a city on the earth, with high-rise buildings clogging up the road, and there was a thriving appearance everywhere. There are more and more cars on the streets and the emergence of signal lights. The size of the city has expanded tenfold. There are tens of thousands of civilian cars in Serris. A dozen bus lines have been established, and even subway tunnels have begun. Dug up. Because of the desperate production of the Magic Ball of Knowledge in the entire Veronsa region, in the last year, Ailan Hill has even obtained 4 million Magic Balls of Knowledge, even including imports and self-production. With these magic **** of knowledge, the workforce has become extremely large, almost all places are under construction, the hinterland of Atlanta has also become prosperous, countless industrial bases have started production, and the actual production capacity of Ailan Hill has even exceeded. The United States of World War II. If someone counts the world''s industrial output value at this time, Ailan Hill can account for more than 90% of the entire world''s industrial output value! If it werent for the Jesno Empire and the Palak Empire and other countries that imported a large amount of production equipment, the proportion would be even higher... Who would have thought that Serris, who had survived in the shadow of the Arrant Empire 3 years ago, could transform into the Alanhill who dominates the world today? Who would have thought that the number of cars produced every day in this country is now in the hundreds. In front of the castle gate, Desaier, who had been waiting there, saluted Chris, and then their lieutenants helped them open the car door. The Mansgel Automobile Company, which specializes in the production of luxury cars, was parked in a row, surrounded by the special royal car named "Emperor", which was specially produced for the top empire. The interior of the latest and most luxurious car engraved with the defensive magic circle is also very luxurious. After Chris got into the car, he closed his eyes and rested. Because of its good shock absorption and heavy sound insulation, when the car ran on the flat road in Serris, there was almost no vibration. It was not until the car reached its destination that Chris was awakened by the adjutant. Getting out of the car, Chris had already seen the Guards soldiers standing on the airport runway, and among them was the latest weapon to be tested today. After more than half a year of hard work, the first jet made by Ailan Hill Fighter! After all, it took some time. The jet fighter that could have been put into production two or three months in advance was forced by Chris to make its first flight experiment until today when the technology is mature. In fact, you dont need to fly Chris to know that the technology of this aircraft is fully mature and basically there will be no problems. To be fair, it is an intact copy of the Soviet MiG-17 fighter, but the caliber of the cannon is slightly changed. All materials and technologies that have been matured by Allanhill are used, and reliability is the top priority. If anything goes wrong in this way, Chris, a humanoid self-propelled plotter, won''t need to be mixed up. In fact, with the current level of Ailan Hill''s technology, it is not impossible to actually produce a MiG-21 fighter by hand. However, considering the steady development of the training team and other issues, we finally decided to mass-produce MiGs first. -17 Do some technical reserve work for the production of jet fighters. With the roar of the engine, the MiG-17 fighter jet began to taxi on the runway, and soon it flew into the sky, showing its powerful performance. Everyone is shocked by the speed that this aircraft can reach, and the loud noise it makes in the sky. "This kind of aircraft can fly more than 900 kilometers per hour, and the limit speed exceeds 1,000 kilometers! It is 30% faster than the traditional propeller aircraft!" Smith introduced this to all the air force generals who were watching the ceremony. Kind of aircraft performance. "Easily equipped with 4 30mm caliber cannons, with more ammunition than Mustang fighters. They are all deployed on the fuselage, and they can fight more accurately!" Because with Gricken as an imaginary enemy, Allan Hills air force has always Insist on using the 30mm caliber cannon, so when designing the new aircraft, the heirloom of the Air Force was also chosen. This is also the reason why the Air Force chose the MiG-17 fighter: they prefer interceptors to air superior fighters. The main reason for this hobby is that the Airenhill Air Force has had no serious air opponents since the day it was born. From the moment they entered the war, they were stronger than the Dragon Knights. The pressure to fight for air supremacy is for the Air Force. It''s not huge. On the contrary, Ailan Hill has always had an urgent need for interception. In the early stage, they needed to intercept the dragon knights of the magic empire. Naturally, they hoped to cause damage to the dragon as soon as possible, so they gave priority to choosing large-caliber aircraft cannons as their weapons. Later, due to the emergence of Vivienne, the Air Force had updated requirements for intercepting targets, so they immediately eliminated aircraft gun weapons with a caliber below 20 mm, and concentrated on the road of 30 mm aircraft guns... This is actually a subtle influence of battlefield requirements on the choice of weapons. As a result, the Allan Hill Air Force unknowingly abandoned the American fighter aircraft under the air superiority system and turned to pursue German and Soviet interceptors. . However, because of the American version of the sighting system and simple fire control, this Soviet aircraft is a combination of the technologies of the two major aviation powers on the earth, which has improved many practical problems. Originally, this kind of aircraft could use 37mm caliber cannons, but in actual tests, the ballistic performance of this vigor configuration was too poor, so the Air Force eventually abandoned the attractive configuration of 37mm caliber cannons in favor of a more pragmatic choice. A mature 30mm caliber cannon. Because compared to intercepting large targets such as bombers or giant dragons, the Air Force is now thinking more about intercepting single-person flying targets like Vivienne, which is small in size and fast in speed, and uses 37 mm cannons with poor ballistic performance. , Is really not hit... Poor Vivian didn''t know that from the moment she appeared in the sky above Higgs, she turned out to be a lingering nightmare for an imperial air force. There are countless people thinking about how to shoot down her and intercept her every day, and try their best to kill her... More sadly, because of technical support, Ailanhill is getting closer and closer to this goal: With the vigorous development of jet fighters and the gradual maturity of radar technology, Ailanhill will one day be equipped with more powerful aircraft. At that time, the Airenhill Air Force, which is blessed with various advanced weapons, would really cause trouble for magicians like Vivian. Chris hasn''t thought so far yet. He is now thinking about how the Allan Hill expeditionary army is going to fight in Grecon. Those demons who have been taught to be human by the atomic bomb will use it again. How to fight back... Chapter 180： Hunting There are faint white clouds around him, and Oaken feels the smooth rotation of his aircraft engine. There was a slight bump in the fuselage of his p-51 fighter jet, which was caused by the airflow. Because the P-51 Mustang fighter is very fast, when Ailan Hill''s air superiority fighters skimmed over the battlefield, they easily took control of the air dominance on the Gricken battlefield. Overlooking the ground below his feet, Olanke drove his newly equipped p-51 fighter, carefully patrolling the sky that belonged to them. The devil also has its own air force, this is the information Greken has provided long ago. Just like the Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire, these poor air forces can only move at an altitude of about 8,000 meters, and cannot interfere with the Airanhill Air Force flying at higher altitudes. Therefore, these demon air forces are destined to be passively beaten, because they cannot keep up with the artificially made steel aircraft in terms of speed or altitude. When Oaken led his wingman to patrol the sky that belonged to them, he quickly saw some demon bats flapping their wings and approaching the direction of Ailan Hill''s control area. These huge, dragon-like bats did not ride any human-shaped demons on them, they were fighting entirely on their own minds. This is also their terrible point, because it proves that their own wisdom is very high. It is also because of their huge size that they are a bit too wronged to call them bats. These demons are actually very powerful. They can even fight the dragon knights by attacking their targets with their physical bodies. They are very terrifying air combat power. However, when they faced the faster Ailan Hill p-51 Mustang fighter, they were completely suppressed: Mustang fighters have powerful firepower and terrible speed, which are not the demon bats. Possessed. "About ten demon bats! I saw at least ten! Repeat, about ten demon bats! How many do you see?!" The wingman pilot Jack flying behind saw the target and shouted to Orange. "I saw it too! I saw it too!" Orange''s flying height was also very high, so he was also very calm to see the demon bats flying in the air under their feet. The coat color of these demon bats is black, and if the background is the ground, it has a certain camouflage nature. They flew fast close to the ground, and if it weren''t for flapping their wings, it would be difficult to be spotted by the high-altitude Airanhill fighter pilots. If it were not for the abnormality of the radar monitoring station, the ground command center ordered them to make a special trip to confirm with their own eyes, just by relying on high-altitude patrols, it is easy to miss such prey. "There are about 20 of them! Repeat! There are about 20 of them! Don''t rush to dive!" After confirming the number of enemies, Orange reminded his wingman loudly. "I also saw it. Behind the first batch of demons!" The wingman pilot Jack replied loudly. While driving his plane to follow Oakland, he asked: "When will we start attacking? Repeat," When will we start attacking?" "Stay! Start attacking in five seconds! ... Three, two, one! I''m starting to dive!" On the radio, Orange shouted loudly to his wingman. After hearing this, the pilot of the wingman hurriedly pushed down the control stick of his plane, causing his plane to dive. As the speed started to increase, the engine noise became louder. Through the bright canopy of the plane, Oak saw his nose aiming at a demon bat below him. In the slightly bumpy cockpit of the plane, Oak saw the appearance of the demon bat flying forward. They fan their wings and seem to have spotted the Ailan Hill fighter jet diving down from a high altitude. Orange is very calm, because he has killed dozens of dragon knights, and he has also killed this kind of demon bat. He trapped a demon bat with the sight directly in front of his sight, and then watched the demon bat grow rapidly in the middle of his sight. As the distance between the two parties got closer and closer, Jack who flew behind felt that he should be able to fire, so he confirmed: "Leader! Lead! I have locked the target! Can I fire?" Oak continued to dive his fighter jet and replied clearly: "Stay steady! The distance is still a bit far! Get closer and fire!" Then, Oak saw the demon bat stuck in the middle of his sight and began to change his flight trajectory. "Damn! They found us! They found us!" Orange found some demon bats started to turn, and immediately exclaimed in annoyance. Just as he yelled depressedly, those sensitive demon bats scattered their own formation, apparently having discovered the existence of Orank above his head. These terrifying demon bats have very thick fur and very flexible trajectories. To some extent, they are very difficult opponents. Like dragons, these creatures can stop or even go backwards, and they are not easily shot down targets. "Bite him! Then fire!" Orange bit his own target and began to adjust his flight trajectory to ensure that his nose was aimed at his target during the dive. A demon bat suddenly lost its speed, stopped abruptly and rushed towards the fighter plane of Oakland. Oakland swiftly staggered away from the opponent, and then locked the target he had previously set in a suitable position. The sharp claws of the demon bat that came to a halt almost grabbed Orange''s wing, but because the speed of Orange''s plane was too fast, it rushed past it without any risk. Even Oaken could see clearly the ugly face of the demon bat, as well as the big mouth full of fangs. "Tutu! Tutu!" After passing by the demon bat that intercepted him, Orange found the attack window, and then calmly pulled the trigger. The tracer rushed out of the wing and drew four straight lines in the sky that gradually moved closer to the center, hitting the demon bat that was turning. The cannonball knocked out huge holes in the thick fur, splashing with blood and minced meat. The huge demon bat screamed and twisted into a ball in the sky, then lost its lift and quickly fell. Oak rushed through the formation of demon bats, and his wingman also rushed over. Another demon bat fell behind the wingman, and was also sieved by a 30mm cannon. "Save ammunition! We are going to get rid of these **** guys!" Orange reminded the wingman, and then re-piloted his fighter plane and turned around and turned towards the demon bat. At a very close range, Oakland finally squeezed his trigger again, allowing his 4 30mm caliber cannons to fire the first short shots. He deliberately saves his ammunition so that he can fight for a longer time. The most serious shortcoming of the new Mustang fighter is that it carries too little ammunition. Although everyone has criticized this, the air force seniors still love the 30mm caliber cannon, which makes everyone very helpless. However, having said that, when dealing with dragon knights and demon bats, the damage effect of the 30mm cannon is indeed excellent. Often as long as one shell hits the target, the target will fall from the sky. When it was said that it was too late, Orange fired, and the tracer he shot went straight to the distant target. Although the demon bat had been avoiding the terrible tracer, there were still shells passing through the opponents body. The fleshy wings left blood-red holes on it. Oak saw his cannonball passing through the opponent, and saw the splashing blood. He knew that his shot had hit the target, and the target had been killed. Sure enough, when he circumvented his attack target, that target had already begun to struggle to fall. Although it seemed to know that it would be broken at this height, struggling to flap its wings, it still couldn''t stop it from falling. The wingman behind Orange was also killing the Quartet, and he also shot down his second record today after entering the circle for the second time. They are all super aces who fought together in the Battle of Higgs, and the cooperation of the two is also very tacit. Just by looking at the dragon head outlined under the cockpit of their aircraft, and the new row of bat heads under the dragon head, you know how terrifying the two of them are in the air. Although Jack''s wingman pilot Jack had an unpleasant experience of being shot down, he could not obliterate his flying skills. After all, being shot down by Vivienne, it is not a shot down... Behind them, the demon bats didn''t want to sit still, they soon used their numerical advantage to surround them, and wanted to catch up with the p-51 Mustang fighter jets piloted by Orange. However, their speed is really limited, and there is no way to close the distance between the two sides. After another turn, Oak and the others are once again in a state of face to face with each other. Then, the two planes swooped down easily and fired at their respective targets once again, sending tracer bullets to the flesh and blood of the demon bats. In just three rounds, six demon bats folded and fell in the sky. However, unlike Dragon Knight, these demon bats have no concept of escape. They still fight back fiercely, trying to catch up with Ailan Hill''s fighter, or intercept the fighter''s way when the opponent dives and attacks. Because of their huge body, they twisted and rolled awkwardly, and fought with two flexible fighters in the sky. As time went on, they fought less and less, but they didn''t hurt the two of Orange. Chapter 181： trap "Olanke! There is a demon bat behind you! Get rid of it! Get rid of it!" Before Oaken was glad that he had hit the target, the shout of the wingman pilot Jack made his hair stand upright. He didn''t find the demon bat behind him, and because of his vision, he couldn''t see the specific position of the demon bat behind him. Therefore, before he could confirm whether he had shot down his target, he pulled his joystick to the left. The p-51 Mustang fighter he was driving immediately began to turn to one side, and because of inertia, Orange felt that his body was leaning to the other side. If it wasn''t for the seat belt to fix him in his position, maybe he is now leaning on the right side of the fighter cabin. Turning in a dive is a maneuver with a lot of overload. Because the fighter''s speed is getting faster and faster, the overload of this kind of action also becomes heavier and heavier. However, it is also because the dive speed of the p-51 Mustang fighter is really too high, so when this fighter dives and suddenly turns, no enemy can catch up with it and continue firing. "Very good! Very good! That **** demon can''t catch up with you! Ready to climb! I have cut to the end of it, and I''m covering you!" Jack''s encouragement made Orange feel good, and he seemed to be again I found the feeling I felt in school. He rolled his plane two times to make sure that no enemies were chasing him before he began to climb at the fastest speed. To be honest, the technical indicators of the p-51 Mustang fighter are already the pinnacle of piston fighters. The performance of this aircraft is very powerful, and it is not a state that animals can contend. When he was climbing, Oaken was also observing the situation around him through the small cabin canopy. When the altitude on the dashboard showed that he had recovered to an altitude of 7000 meters, he saw his wingman shot down the demon bat that had just chased him at an altitude of about 6000 meters. This height is almost the limit that the demon bat can fly to. At this height, the speed of the demon bat will become very slow, and there is no way to turn flexibly. Because of the thin air, these ancient creatures that were originally huge in size and depended on power to hunt for a living, at such a height that they hardly involve, their combat capabilities are simply zero. They can only barely fly to an altitude of about 8,000 meters, but the Mustang fighter can easily fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Therefore, at an altitude of 7000 meters, the Mustang fighter can still maintain good combat performance, but the devil bat and the dragon knight are not enough. Because someone controls and predicts his own abilities, dragon knights generally don''t rise to this height and cause trouble for themselves. But demon bats will not do this. Their warlike and bloodthirsty heads are filled with the idea of ??shredding the enemy. They will fly to the height they can fly desperately, and then become dull because of the thin air. . "The number of them is increasing! This is an ambush!" Orange saw a dozen more demon bats rushing out of the distant clouds, so he reminded his wingman on the radio. Jack drove his own plane and climbed to a relatively safe altitude. He also saw more and more demon bats, and exclaimed in surprise: "Hey! They set up ambushes! Obviously smarter! That''s it!" As the number of battles between the two sides gradually increased, the demons were also groping to adapt to the style of Ailan Hill''s troops. Although the demons hadn''t come up with any good methods to deal with Ailan Hill in a short period of time because of their own abilities, they did keep trying. The terrible super bomb made the demon troops very jealous. Instead of concentrating their forces to launch large-scale assault operations, they began to send small forces to harass Ailan Hill''s defense line. Of course, this kind of mild harassment has also not achieved any effect. In comparison, Ailan Hill''s troops are more afraid of the opponent''s crowded tactics, constantly attacking their defensive positions. As long as the opponent does not consume the ammunition of the Airanhill troops, the defense line of the Airanhill troops is stable. "Jack! I''m above you! I''m above you! No matter how many they are, we will run out of ammunition and retreat! Anyway, they can''t keep up with our speed! I started to dive and attack!" Over the radio, Orange said loudly Shouted, and then manipulated his plane to join the battle circle. The engine roared, and Orange dived for the second time. This time, his thoughts were very clear, and he also knew clearly at which distance he should fire at the target more easily. Those trajectories that bend in the sky and have some unpredictable trajectories, he has already mastered the law. "Tutu! Tutu!" During the dive, he shot a row of shells in advance from a long distance. These tracer bullets rushed into the bat colony, hitting a hapless person who had no time to escape. "Pretty! Orange! I left you right! Get rid of them as much as possible!" The wingman pilot Jack said excitedly when he saw Orange''s long-range shooting. On the ground, on the line of defense stationed by Ailan Hill paratroopers, a paratrooper raised his head and looked at the distant sky, where planes were chasing and fighting with demon bats. With the roar of the engine, soon a demon bat struggled to drag the scattered black blood droplets and fell from a height of several thousand meters. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see the details of the fallen demon bat, but he could already conclude that the fallen bat was dead. Obviously, his guess is correct. The demon bat hit the ground from a height of several thousand meters, and immediately turned into a pile of pulpy pieces of meat. It didn''t even make a roar before it broke into pieces. The nearby devil dogs gathered and began to bite the pieces of meat on the ground. These low-level creatures without much intelligence, while eating the flesh and blood of high-level demons, were enjoying a rare happy time. "Those demons who are not afraid of death, when will they recognize reality and know the gap between themselves and us?" Another paratrooper looked up at the sky and snorted coldly on the Boer River position that had been reinforced with sandbags. "If they recognize the reality, then they should go back to the eye of magic and let us go home quickly." In the trench, a paratrooper who was holding a weapon and didn''t want to look up at the excitement reluctantly said. No one doesn''t want their own home, their wives and naughty children, these beautiful things make every Ailan Hill soldier worry about. But when they came here and fought desperately against the devil, they knew that those distant beauty actually needed someone to guard. In the distant sky, the two p-51 Mustang fighters that were flying together began to disperse, and then swooped down from a higher place, biting the scattered demon bats, and firing at very close distances. Shoot down the opponent. In the face of absolute strength, any trap seems to be useless. Although there are many demon bats, they cannot organize effective attacks at all. As the battle progressed, more and more Ailan Hill fighters came from afar. After all, they were guided by ground radar, so they could know the battlefield situation faster. The Orange in the sky finally seized the opportunity, and was working hard to use his machine head to aim at the demon bat swaying from left to right in the distance. No one was willing to be shot down by the enemy, so the demon bat that was being eyed by Oak was also trying his best to get rid of the entanglement of the p-51 Mustang fighter. It is a pity that it is obviously very difficult to get rid of an advanced piston fighter with good handling performance. The feeling of flying the more powerful p-51 Mustang fighter jet in the sky made Oakland extremely happy. He loves this feeling, loves this elegant war. "Tutu! Tutu!" After finding an angle that he thought was appropriate, Orange once again squeezed the firing trigger and let his tracer rush toward the target registered by the sight. The locked demon bat began to turn to the left to avoid it. But the cannonball seemed to be faster, leaving two **** holes in the opponent''s meat wings. Obviously these two blood holes are not enough to make this demon bat fall, because these demon bats originally had many holes on the fleshy wing diaphragm, so the new scars only caused the opponent to scream twice and fell. It''s a distance. These terrifying-looking creatures rely on their barbaric instincts to make the most correct choice when they are very dangerous, but more often, their choices are not as fast as cannonballs. Because of the absolute advantage in speed, after losing an opportunity to attack, Orange once again recovered his initiative. He circled a big circle, and then seized the attacking position again, preparing to continue attacking the wounded demon bat. The opponent swooped down and seemed to hope that Orange would give up chasing it down. It''s a pity that Orange has already identified the target and has no intention of changing it. The tracer shell pierced the sky, and the slightly curved trajectory rushed to the target not far away. Then the shells of these aerial cannons hit the body of the demon bat sturdily, leaving a row of bleeding on it. Bullet holes. The demon bat that was hit suddenly decelerated, and Orange''s plane rushed forward. However, at the moment when the two sides passed by, he still saw the hideous wound on the body of this demon bat. Before he had time to confirm his own results, Oak subconsciously began to climb, regaining his high advantage. But in his headset, the shout of the wingman pilot Jack still let him know that he did a good job just now: "Good job! Orange! You hit it!" The third is more, ask monthly pass for support~ Chapter 182： Offensive plan "This is the counterattack plan sent by Ailan Hill...Unexpectedly, it was the mortal army who entered the counterattack first." The capital of Grecan, the world''s largest magic city, Galenok, is directly above the magic tower. The world''s most powerful magicians are holding their meetings. The white-bearded old man with a magic wand was the first to speak and talked about the battle in recent days. "They have about 50,000 soldiers already in the war zone, and the line of defense has basically been stabilized." Airenhills air force gained air supremacy in the local battlefield. These fighter units defeated the demon bats that tried to cross the Ailanhill line of defense, making the attack of the demon forces restrained. More interestingly, as more aircraft joined the war, the Allan Hill Strategic Air Force began to exert their power. As the bombings proceeded, the areas occupied by the demon forces were all greeted with emphasis. Stimulated by these positive results, Ailan Hill''s ground troops launched a partial counterattack, recaptured several villages in the lower reaches of the Boer River, processed the nearby devil dog corpses, and dredged the Boer River. What followed was the arrival of the main force of the 9th Army. After receiving ammunition and receiving heavy fire support, the front-line commander Capeluna and General Alfred all believed that they could counterattack to a limited extent. , Regain some lost ground. The middle-aged mage who has been with the White Beard Mage recently also said at this time: Because of the use of the secret weapon twice, the demons strength has been significantly reduced. Except for some magical disorders in the area, the radiation they said is not Strong." The Ailan Hill notice stated that attacks by secret weapons can cause radiation, cause discomfort, and destroy the local biosphere. But the toughness of the creatures in the magical world seems to be beyond the earth''s civilization. After the explosion, the nuclear radiation dust was taken away by the rain, and the local ecological circle quickly recovered. The demons immediately filled these cleared areas, and no radiation mutation was found. After all, these places are still occupied by the enemy, so precise detection cannot be carried out. Only magicians and airplanes can be sent for a hasty investigation, and then a rough answer of "no problem" is obtained. Despite this, the senior officials of Gricken still have full respect for Ailan Hills secret weapon. They are also the first time they have seen such a terrifying attack of pure power. Although the power of the magic curse is stronger, it is powerful in magic. On a level, and the cost of use is also greater. In Grickens view, this attack method that does not require the sacrifice of the magicians lives is simply a forbidden curse without money, so they made a request, hoping that Ailan Hill would continue to use this weapon to expel the demon forces. ... After hearing this request, Chris really had a dumbfounding life. It was the first time he heard that someone asked to use more nuclear weapons in his own home. Therefore, Ailan Hill rejected Gricken''s request on the grounds that "there is no way to confirm whether the use of nuclear weapons caused bad consequences". After all, Chris didn''t want to make Greken the hometown of the Hulk after fighting a war. A Gricken commander-like figure in armor stood beside the map, pointed his finger at the area where Alan Hill was armed, and said: "They plan to take the lead in regaining the land from Alan to Brenno... It seems that they still have a certain fear of so-called radiation, and do not intend to enter the explosion area of ??their own secret weapon..." The Great White Beard Mage looked at the officer and asked, "General, do you mean, let Vivian cooperate with them? Take the lead in regaining Alan and Brenno... it sounds like a morale-boosting thing. " The general nodded, pressing the magic sword on his waist and replied: "You can let them try first. We support them with a high-level magician army as a backup. If the devil strikes back, we can cover their retreat." "Then try it!" The White Beard Mage nodded and agreed with the plan: "The situation seems to be better than we expected, doesn''t it? Gentlemen?" "Yes! The situation is under control. It seems that the last resort we have carefully arranged can not be exposed for the time being." The general said: "The power of mortals is too terrifying, and we should also keep our backs." "I have to remind you that they are our allies! My dear General Safilal!" The White Beard Mage reminded him. General Safiral nodded: "I understand, your honorable Lord Lonsadre." ... "The 19th Division starts from this road... After bypassing this mountain, it will bump into the Devil Dog troops head-on... After eliminating these troops one by one, we have to establish our own line of defense between the two mountains!" Capeluna pointed at the hastily built sand table with a pointer and said to several teachers who had arrived on the front line. "When the engineers are attacking, they are building fortifications on the ridges and fighting steadily. After we take Brunno, we will build an effective defensive zone on the outskirts of the town." General Alfred lowered his head and continued. He is responsible for all kinds of trivial matters after the troops have opened up the situation, and his ability is indeed enough to be methodical: "The barbed wire and landmines transported by air allow us to arrange enough obstacles in the front, and the bullets are also abundant. The offense will not encounter resistance." General Hart followed with the introduction of the Air Force ground forces'' cooperative combat missions: "The paratroopers will deploy defenses on the flanks of the 19th Division, pulling the line of defense back to the lower reaches of the Pol River." General Alfred continued: "The 9th Division is responsible for the frontal Alan''s offensive. After retaking the city, subsequent infantry will organize defenses on the edge of the city. Aerial reconnaissance shows that Alan''s area is already in ruins." "The ruins can be a good line of defense. Since there are no civilians, then we can make good use of these ruins." Capeluna put away the pointer and looked at her men. The infantry of the 9th and 119th Divisions attacked Alan, and the 19th Division attacked Brenno. The paratroopers established effective defenses on the flanks of the 19th Division. The two units went hand in hand to make a wedge that cut into the demon-occupied area. With this protruding part, the Alanhill troops that have received follow-up reinforcements can steadily and steadily cooperate with the frontal Gricken troops to encircle the strategically important Bala Suo. There are about 30,000 Demon Dogs and a large number of other types of demons in this pocket. Eliminate them to recapture Baratho and obtain a strategic transit point close to the Eye of Magic. For Ailan Hill, the capture of Baratho means that they have regained the strategic initiative and further compressed the depth of the devil''s strategy. General Kelsen, the front-line commander of the Air Force, spoke: "The Air Force will take off in an hour and bomb all targets in the attack area. Battlefield support will be given to the Mustang fighter unit. We have battlefield air superiority." When he said this, he was full of pride, because behind him was more than half of the Air Force in Allan Hill. Hundreds of B-17 bombers and thousands of B-25 bombers are the most reliable guarantee of Airenhill Air Force power. The support of these bombers is the air superiority ensured by the p-51 Mustang fighter jets. At an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, mortal flying chess is invincible across the world. Capeluna nodded, and said: "Three hours later, the counterattack will begin across the board... Long live Ailan Hill!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the officers stood at attention and saluted, replied with their chins high. On the defensive position of the Ailan Hill garrison, the soldiers who had just arrived at the front line looked up to the sky. What they saw was densely crossing the line of defense, preparing to bomb the enemy''s strategic bomber group. The humming noise of the engine turning of the plane covering the sky made everyone feel uneasy. The soldiers who were ready to attack were whispering, and they were all curious about the intense battle that followed. A soldier asked his comrades around him: "Listen to those paratroopers? The enemies are almost endless. The devil dogs drawn in the manual can''t be seen at a glance." "Of course I heard, and we also heard that these disgusting guys eat everything, even the grass on the ground..." His comrade nodded and replied. The people around are checking the ammunition. Many people have replaced the stg-44 assault rifle, but some people are using the Mauser 98k rifle. The ammunition between them is not universal, and everyone still organizes their own ammunition. "Yesterday the troop organized to see the devil dog corpse. I vomited after looking at it. My head was full of eyes. The blood holes on my body were black with bullets. There was an unpleasant smell." Hearing two people. Discussing, the soldier next to him also interjected. "Don''t tell me, I also vomited that day. In order to deal with these monsters, it is stipulated that everyone should carry 100 more bullets..." Another soldier nodded while putting a grenade on his body. "Carry as many bullets as you can! Pile all the ammunition you can find on the truck! Everyone gets out of the car and walks! Stay vigilant! Any creature here can kill you!" The passing officer reminded himself loudly. His subordinates are checking the combat readiness of everyone passing by. Not far behind the place where they were chatting, one after another M4 tanks with patterned armor drove to the starting position. Cars filled with oil barrels replenish fuel for each tank, and as much as possible to ensure that when these tanks start to advance, the fuel tank is full. The armored soldiers began to count their ammunition, and according to the order, piled some infantry ammunition boxes in the sundries basket of their tanks. Take as many ammunition as you can carry, this is the advice given to them by the predecessors of the paratroopers. In order to save their lives, these Ailan Hill soldiers did the same. Chapter 183： Empty city "Okay! Gentlemen! It''s time for us to play!" Lean leaned on the turret hatch, and ordered his comrades on the throat communicator: "Go ahead! Cover the infantry brothers!" "Dang Cang, Dang Cang..." The tracks of the tank began to roll, and the 4 tank he commanded began to move forward. Originally, Ryan was the commander of the instructor, but because of the need to support Gricken, he was transferred to the 9th Army. It is precisely because of being transferred to the front line, his tank has also been replaced with a more advanced "magic tank." The defense of these armored tanks with magic inscriptions is much stronger than that of ordinary 4 tanks. The only drawback is that the defense cannot be kept on, which will affect the radio communication system. 4 The tank rolled forward amidst the noise of the engine and the sound of metal crashing. Ryan, who was half of his body exposed, squinted and looked at the surrounding scene. The ground here seems to be contaminated, and there is a disgusting smell everywhere. Even Ryan, who was accustomed to the smell of gasoline, could still clearly distinguish this unpleasant smell in the air. It''s not that the smell is poisonous, but that it is similar to the smell that permeates the boys'' dorms: socks that have not been washed for several weeks are mixed in the quilt that has never been dried, and then mixed into the insole under the bed to diffuse the smell. ...That''s a sour and refreshing. "With this taste, these guys are more than dead..." Covering his nose with his hands, Ryan frowned and gave a very pertinent evaluation. "Left wing! Found a devil dog!" Inside the headset, the captain of another tank found a distant target, and suddenly became nervous on the radio. Ryan picked up his binoculars and saw the devil dogs rushing over on the ridge. There were probably dozens of them. They looked fierce and moved quickly. "The direction at 0 o''clock!" Following a reminder from Ryan, the turret turned with the sound of a motor. The 90mm long-barreled tank gun on the turret pointed accurately in the direction of the demon dog''s attack. "Ready to fight!" The infantry following the two wings of the tank also began to move. They leaned on the sides of the tank or formed a temporary line of defense behind the roadbed. The machine gun has been set up, and everyone is watching the enemy''s movements vigilantly. "Roar!" A demon dog rushed to the side of the road, and countless long guns and short cannons poured out ammunition at the hapless demon dog. "Boom!" Ryan felt the tank under his feet tremble, and a shell rushed out of the muzzle. The smog of gunpowder made his facial features twisted together, and in the next second he saw the dead trees in the jungle far away without cannonballs flying away. A demon dog swiftly avoided the cannonball, but was hit by the explosion fragments. It wailed and struggled on the ground, and the black blood was thrown everywhere. "Tutu! Tutu!" On the armored anti-aircraft vehicle following the tank, two 30mm caliber machine guns ejected dazzling flames. A row of tracers rushed into the formation of the devil dog densely, knocking over several devil dogs at once. "Pretty! Keep firing!" The commander of the self-propelled anti-aircraft gun was holding his binoculars and shouted loudly, because he had already seen the amazing effect of his shooting this time. Finally, another demon dog rushed onto the road, and the weapons in the hands of the infantry fired fiercely again. Countless tracer bullets hit the demon dog, immediately causing it to roll back to the other side of the roadbed. "Roar!" On the other side of the battlefield, another demon dog army appeared. They quietly approached the human army, and then began to show their hunter instincts at a very close distance. An Ailan Hill grenadier was bitten in his body, and several devil dogs tore him, causing him to scream. The Ailan Hill soldiers who heard the sound began to realize the threat behind them. They turned their guns and started attacking the **** enemies behind them. Several demon dogs that rushed into the crowd killed dozens of soldiers and were all sieved by bullets. The demon dog that subsequently rushed over was also blocked by a bullet at a safe distance. A **** battle suddenly broke out on a small path. Hundreds of devil dogs fought fiercely with a mortal force in a mixed battalion, and the victory was finally decided. On the battlefield full of gunpowder smoke, human soldiers held their weapons and inspected the dead devil dogs one by one. At the cost of 30 people killed in battle, they wiped out all the demons that gathered nearby. A four-legged orangutan-like demon threw a boulder at a tank. The tank was hit by a stone and its armor was deformed. However, the members inside were only slightly injured. The four-legged orangutan was then pierced in the chest by the armor-piercing bullet fired by the Ryan car crew, and it has long since died out. Such battles broke out in every corner, and the advance of Ailan Hill''s troops was obviously not as smooth as Cape Luna had estimated. The attack to capture Alan soon encountered desperate resistance from the Devil Dog, and the 9th Division that attacked Brenno also encountered some trouble. After paying the price of more than 400 soldiers, the 9th Division and the 9th Division took the lead in invading Alan, but the 9th Division and the paratroopers still did not occupy Brenno. This made Alans mortal troops lonely Within a narrow sharp protrusion. "It''s so miserable..." The Alan Hill soldiers who entered Alan City held their weapons, looked at everything in front of them, and sighed in their hearts. The houses have all been broken and ruined, and the city walls have also collapsed and destroyed. The armor and swords of the defenders were scattered on the ground, and dried blood can be seen on them. Only, no corpses could be found, because everything that can be eaten here has been swallowed up by the demon dog. In a huge city, apart from the devil dogs circulating everywhere, there was nothing alive. The imaginary terrible street fighting did not break out. The devil dogs scattered in the city did not have strict organizational discipline, so they were eliminated one by one by the more organized Ailan Hill grenadiers, and they were quickly wiped out. However, the remaining large and lifeless city also made the soldiers of Ailan Hill realize that what they were facing was a group of things that had no bottom line at all. These demons have no concept of right and wrong and no discipline to follow. They devour everything they encounter, and the weak and the strong retain the oldest laws of the jungle. "If we let them go to our hometown...I can''t imagine..." Holding a weapon, a soldier looked at the snow-white skull that was only half bitten on the ground, and said with a disgusting spit. "For our family, we have to keep these guys here when we die." Another soldier, holding a dazzling bayonet, slammed into the demon dog''s body that had just been killed by them. The military stabbing pierced the head of the dead demon dog at once, and pierced through a disgusting big eye. The black blood flowed out along the bleeding trough and penetrated into the cracks in the stone road. "Armored troops! Cooperate with the infantry to build defenses on the periphery! The soldiers of the 3rd Battalion searched the whole city! See if you can find the survivors!" A lieutenant colonel''s eyes were red, and he ordered. "I heard that more than 80% of the civilians were evacuated...I guess the rest are gone." A staff officer pressed the pistol around his waist, and his nose was sour when he spoke: "There are about 300 soldiers left to guard. The city... it seems they tried their best." "Find me! It''s good to find one!" The lieutenant colonel repeated sharply while gritting his teeth. "Yes! Sir!" Several officers stood at attention and saluted, and then dispersed with their troops. "Before I was still thinking, what on earth did we walk all the way from Veronsa to here? Let the **** of the magic empire fend for themselves and die?" The lieutenant colonel reluctantly squeezed out of himself. With a dumbfounding expression, he shook his head and muttered to himself. When he said this, he stopped and looked at the staff around him: "But when I see these, I know that even the **** of the magic empire are humans. They have shame and have their own bottom line... " "And these demons, they have no bottom line..." After speaking, the lieutenant colonel looked in the direction of the magic eye: "I now know why we walked all the way from Veronza here...for protection What we should protect!" "In order to protect everything we already have!" The staff officer also followed firmly and said: "For Ailan Hill!" In front of him, four tankards drove one after another, and the tracks were crushed on the stone road, leaving cracks and marks on it. These roads were not originally designed to carry tanks, and soon because there are too many tanks passing by, they will become broken and muddy roads. However, the Alanhill soldiers who walked here were not afraid. They carried their weapons and sang Alanhill''s songs, with perseverance and hatred on their faces. They want to get justice for mankind and fight for their hometown to the last minute. "Establish an ammunition reserve base! Check the water source! Let the reconnaissance troops go out!" The lieutenant colonel wiped his eyes, restored his state, and began to arrange the tasks that should be done one by one: "Set up the high-power radio and let the artillery themselves Pick a position!" "Let those **** and demons regret coming to Alan!" In the sound of his command, a 55mm caliber howitzer raised its barrel and boxes of shells were carried off the truck. "Let them regret coming to Alan!" All the Ailan Hill soldiers echoed this sentence in their hearts. They dug trenches, built defensive positions, and built solid lines of defense after another among the ruins. Behind them, a black king flag of Ailan Hill was fluttering in the wind, above this king flag, groups of Ailan Hill fighter jets swept across the battlefield Today, Long Ling is in a bad state, just two more...Don''t wait, good night. Chapter 184： Shoot In the muddy and gravel city of Alan, several soldiers in military uniforms but no weapons were operating a strange tripod. Their expressions were very monographs, and several officers with not-so-small military ranks opened the box and set up a piece of equipment on a tripod that had been leveled. The one in the lead watched the machine at work, fiddled with the switches on it, and gestured with his hands to let the soldiers who had been prepared to cooperate with their actions: "Okay! Come here from here! Yes! Be neat! !look up!" "Yes! That''s right!" The officer on the side also reminded the soldiers passing by this equipment: "One, two, one! Get neater! Show a smile! Smile!" Wearing neat equipment, these Ailan Hill grenadiers with m42 helmets walked neatly and passed in front of this camera. These valuable video materials will be sent back to China, edited into movies, and played in many military camps and movie theaters in the country. In front of the camera, everyone remained instinctively shy, with young faces smiling. Their faces were filled with triumphant smiles, and above their heads were m42 steel helmets with a hollow golden eagle national emblem. A truck that had been prepared a long time ago followed the crowd, and the car was full of soldiers. They are holding stg-44 assault rifles, and everyone wants to leave their own face in front of the camera. Dragging behind the truck was a brand new 155mm caliber howitzer. The sturdy barrel looked majestic, shining with metal in the sun. Following this cannon, there are still four rows of soldiers marching in order. Further on, there is a newly-dressed Ailan Hill m4 tank with beautiful magic inscriptions outlined on the tank... That''s right, this is a normal pose. All people try their best to leave the best side to the lens. There is no cruelty of war, no gunfire or blood. What''s here is just the infinite beauty of defending the home and the country. In front of the camera of another camera crew, there is no such good picture. They are shooting collapsed walls and destroyed city walls. The camera also records the well-preserved corpses dug out by the grenadiers from under the ruins. . Some mothers still hold their children, and some soldiers still hold swords that have changed shape. These corpses were dug up by the soldiers from under the rubble and placed neatly on the side of the road, and soon they would be pulled away by the carriage that cleaned the corpses. "Yes! We found about 200 fragments of helmets in the city. Some of Grecan''s standard helmets have no visors, and some have changed shape..." An officer who was sorting out the fragments of armor patted his gloves. The dust on the wall introduced to the camera. He pointed to the armor that was neatly sorted and placed on the ground in the distance, and said, "Basically no corpses...just some bones. They are very brave. They should be given a stone monument here." The camera swayed and aimed at the armor in the distance, most of the armor still had blood stains, and some still had tooth marks or penetration wounds on them. The masters of these armors fought to the last moment, but did not wait to save their reinforcements. "There are probably hundreds of corpses still to be found under the ruins. Now, hundreds of corpses have been excavated. Many old people and children... They retreat too slowly. If we were here then it would be fine." The officer took off his gloves, rubbed his eyes and said. Those armors can also clearly see the carved runes in the sun. The runes are covered with blood stains of the armor owners, and the dried blood stains are also covered with dust. They just lay there quietly, silently telling their most glorious ending. Just by looking at these armors, you know what kind of **** battles have been experienced here. Every Gricken faced his own death frankly. They fought to the last second, and no one survived to give up their position. A soldier carrying a weapon and guarding the surroundings appeared in the camera. His indifferent eyes were filled with incomparable anger: "I am going to kill 100 demons here! I will feel ashamed of one less! They are dead! We should have come here earlier." "Are there any atomic bombs? Throw them to those demons! Let them die!" another soldier interjected. Every Ailan Hill soldier who came to Alan was angry. They saw more and more cemeteries outside the city, and saw the corpses that were constantly being dug up from the ruins. As they walked into the city full of ruins, they sorted out their emotions that were about to reach the edge of an explosion. They walked from Seris to Arrant, from Arrant to Higgs, from Higgs to Veronza... Their footprints have traveled all over the eastern continent, but they have not seen such a **** and cruel war. . Compared with everything they have experienced, this is the real hell. So they strengthened their convictions and prepared to fight decisively against those inhuman enemies here. "Come on! Come on! Seven groups have found out! They need manpower! Come and help!" Under the camera, a dusty soldier ran over with a shovel and waved desperately at the people here. The officer carrying the camera and his subordinates, as well as the soldiers who arranged their armors and the officers, all began to run violently. The camera shook violently, past one piece of rubble. "We heard people shouting here! Just below the ruins of the city hall! This is the place where the most fragments of armor were found, so we judged that the final battle broke out here." The leading soldier said loudly while leading the way. Introduce what he knows. "They must be guarding something desperately. So this neighborhood is the area we are looking for!" The officer who ran to the place first breathed, and explained the general situation around here. "Then we found the collapsed boulder... it was too big, but we shouted inside and there was a knocking sound..." A soldier was covered in dust, as if crawling out of the ruins, carrying it. Shovel Report. "What are you still doing in a daze? Find a tank! Pull these stones away! Hurry up!" The officer headed loudly ordered his men to take action: "Find a car! The more the better! Faster!" "Second lieutenant! We need help!" When Ryan and his crew were cooking their canned food next to the tank, a sergeant ran over panting, panting with his hands on his knees and shouted. Putting the can in his hand by the bonfire, Ryan stood up, patted the dust behind his buttocks twice, squinted and asked, "What''s the matter?" "We may have found that the survivors...need a vehicle that can drag the boulder." The sergeant adjusted his breathing and replied. "Guys! Start the tanks! Let''s help!" Ryan turned around and shouted to his crew members: "Weiss! Contact other tanks and find someone nearby to help!" "Come on! Get on the tank. Let''s go together!" With a can of reluctance to throw in one hand, he rushed to the tank body in two steps. Ryan turned around and stretched out his hand to the sergeant. The sergeant was not polite, and got into the tank with the help of his strength. He leaned on the turret and drove back to the ruins of the city hall with Ryan''s tank. Ryan and the gunner jumped off the tank, unloaded the steel cable hanging from the back of the tank, and with the help of several infantrymen, hung the tank''s towing hook. "Slow down! Slow down! Slowly speed up! Yes! Yes!" Ryan stood beside the car and directed his driver to straighten the steel cable. Soon their efforts paid off. The falling boulder began to move its position. A deep entrance appeared in front of everyone in this way, and there were some fallen gravel on the steps inside, but it seemed unobstructed. The soldiers of the search group standing by were all shocked, and looked at the officer beside him and said: "We have been shouting here for at least two days, and only heard someone respond today... We have been digging here all morning... Why did they Just respond to us today?" "Maybe...the survivors below, don''t dare..." Watching the entrance to the basement gradually expand, the officer answered his subordinate''s questions intently. "Listen to the people inside! We are humans! You are safe! Come out!" The Ailan Hill soldier standing at the entrance of the passageway with a loudspeaker shouted. They heard the echo in the channel, but did not see anyone coming out. "Let me take someone down..." an officer asked anxiously at the officer with the highest rank on the scene. The leading officer shook his head and rejected the suggestion: "We are still not sure whether this is a survivor or a hidden demon... It will be very dangerous to go on rashly." "The survivors inside may have only one breath left! Sir! Let''s go down!" The officer gritted his teeth and said with tears, "I''m not afraid of death! I want to try!" "Yes! Sir! Let''s try it!" A few soldiers also gathered around, rushing to say: "Let''s go down!" "Don''t fight! I''ll go down and take a look." Behind the crowd, a sad voice rang. Everyone turned around, just in time to see the Gricken magician Vivian who turned over from the giant wolf Boken. She was still in the clean magic robe, but she didn''t wear the mask with strange patterns on her face. There is no trace of time on the face of the country and the city. A pair of eyes that are so pure and fascinating are already filled with tears. Step by step, she stepped on the rubble and walked towards the entrance of the basement, and then walked along the dusty stairs to the depths of darkness. It wasn''t until she walked into the basement that the surrounding soldiers came back to their senses. They looked at me and I looked at you, and they all saw the surprise and admiration in the eyes of the other person. Chapter 185： survivor "I''m Vivian, the magician of the Senate...Is there anyone in there?" Vivian stepped down and waved his palms, creating a magical array on top of her head for lighting. The soft light dissipated the surrounding darkness, and she saw the Gricken soldier who had died leaning against the wall on the edge of the downward staircase. There are several demon dog corpses beside this soldier. Because of the time, these corpses are a little bit decayed, and they are filled with a disgusting smell. Vivian frowned, but still walked down until the end of the stairs, only to see a gate protected by the magic circle. A rustling sound came from the gate, and the bodies of several soldiers leaned against the door, seeming to be doing their last duty. They stayed here until they died, and did not leave for half a step. When they starved to death here, they still sat here peacefully, enjoying their last time in this world. Vivian walked to the front of these corpses and stretched out her hand to chant a supernatural spell. Her peaceful voice echoed on the stone steps, echoed in the wall, echoed in the hearts of the Ailan Hill soldiers behind her. "Open the door! I am Vivienne, the magician of the Senate, and you are safe." After Vivienne finished singing the calming spell, she shouted at the door engraved with magic inscriptions with red eyes. Tao. In her shout, the door was opened from inside, and a young soldier in armor came out with a long sword. He didn''t button up the visor on his helmet, revealing an immature face. Behind him was another young soldier, who looked like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old. They were the youngest two of the soldiers guarding Alan, and were finally ordered to guard behind this gate to protect the civilians behind them. After they walked out of the gate, they saw Vivienne wearing magic robes. They knelt on one knee in front of Vivienne, lowered their heads and started crying. Behind the two of them, several women led the child, looking at Vivian with horror, tears of excitement dripping across their faces. "My lord! You are finally here!" An old woman grabbed Vivian''s palm, knelt on the ground desperately, and sobbed softly. Because they dared not make a sound for so many days, their crying at this moment also suppressed their own voices. It''s hard to imagine them staying in a closed basement for so long. If it weren''t for a dark vent that hadn''t been blocked, it''s likely that they would have become corpses long ago. "We thought that this was our last." A woman holding her baby in her arms, looking at the Ailan Hill soldier standing behind Vivienne, whispered: "They rushed in, our man Then one fell... They did it for us..." "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Vivian patted the woman''s back gently, comforting the almost desperate mother. "We have prepared water and food..." An Ailanhill officer walked to Vivian''s side and said, "There is a building nearby where they can be housed, and it''s still well preserved." "Thank you." Vivian turned her face with tears and thanked the officer of Ailan Hill: "If you didn''t take the lead in counterattack, maybe they would die in this dark place." "No, you are welcome." The Ailan Hill officer''s face flushed, then he waved his hand and said politely: "Everyone, come with me! I have prepared food for everyone, as well as water and water. A place to rest." In fact, there are food reserves in the basement, but because these civilians have been trapped in it for dozens of days, their food was exhausted a few days ago. If it wasn''t for desperation, these people wouldn''t dare to make any noises at all, responding to those calls that sounded like humans. After all, they had seen the brutality of the devil with their own eyes, and they were living in the basement and couldn''t believe that someone would come back to save them. It wasn''t until they had eaten everything and there was no way to persevere before they finally chose to take a risk. It was the two soldiers who responded to the cry of the Ailan Hill soldiers, and they were finally saved and became the luckiest group of people in Alan City. "Distribute the canned food to everyone, supervise them, don''t let them eat too much..." The army doctor who accompanied the team checked the yellow-faced and thin-faced aborigines, and then prescribed some antiseptic drugs. "Bring the waterwheel for bathing here... Let''s build the bathhouse nearby... Let them take a bath, take a good rest and recover..." Putting away the stethoscope, this Ailan Hill military doctor kindly ordered Tao. "About 40 civilians and two soldiers survived. This has to be said to be a miracle." Standing next to the ruins, the commander of the 9th Division headed by the commander of the group army said to Cape Luna. "We should promote this miracle." Luna looked at these Gricken civilians, and said with great thought. She looked at General Alfred next to her, and suddenly asked, "Where are the follow-up troops? If we now deploy troops to attack Barasso..." "Don''t even think about it, that will put our flanking forces in danger." General Alfred shook his head and said: "What we can do now is to strengthen this protrusion as soon as possible, and prepare to face the possibility of the demon forces. Fight back." Cape Luna scratched her head and sighed and said, "If, if we can take back Barasso... maybe we can save hundreds or even thousands of civilians hiding in the basement like this..." "Maybe you can''t save one of them." Suddenly, a voice rang from behind Luna. When several people turned their heads, they saw a giant wolf sitting behind them. "Introduce myself. My name is Borken. I am the leader of the wolf clan." This giant wolf is polite and makes a few human generals a little uncomfortable, but Borken quickly talked about what everyone is interested in. The topic also dispelled the grudge brought about by ethnic differences: "There is not the same as here." "Baraso... there is a six-winged demon... as strong as Vivian." Borken showed his scars and showed Luna and others a visit: "This is the memorial that that fellow left me... We were defeated, thats why we lost Barasso, Alan and Brenno in an instant." "With that guy here, there won''t be anything nearby that can survive..." Borken sighed sadly: "I have seven friends who died there in battle. If you don''t have enough energy, don''t go easily. There." It sounds really bad news. Luna looked at General Alfred next to him, and gave up the idea of ??attacking Barasso. She looked at the giant wolf in front of her, and said, "Our railway has been laid in the territory of the eternal empire, and we are now advancing very fast. Only when this railway is connected here can we be sure of victory." "If that''s the case, just forget Barasso. We can consider taking back Larmo." Borken is familiar with the nearby terrain and said a place far away from the main battlefield: "There are not many demons there. , But after we captured it, the flanking was a huge northern rift, which was a natural barrier." "This is a good way. If we take Larmor, we can liberate the paratroopers..." General Alfred''s eyes lit up and he looked at the giant wolf Borken: "I was also thinking about it before. This plan seems to be feasible..." "It is very feasible. If the demons did not expect our counterattack, then Larmer would certainly not accumulate heavy troops... Compared to attacking Barasso, the chances of attacking there are greater." Borken is confident. Said. "The 19th Division is advancing too slowly! Brenno must be captured at this time tomorrow! I will give whatever support they want! I only need speed!" Luna looked at the communications officer on the side and said: "Order them to take Brenno immediately and inspect the city to see if there are any survivors!" "Take a copy of the video here and send it to them and let them have a look..." Luna, who was a little dissatisfied with the attack speed of the flanks, was about to give her 19th Division some strong medicine: "It''s all hope Guy Gus, don''t they feel embarrassed because they are like women there?" "Yes!" The communications officer stood up and saluted, then turned and left. The giant wolf Boken showed his fangs, which seemed to make a smile, but it was more scary than crying. "There are a small number of devil dogs counterattack nearby, but they can''t cause us any trouble. The defense line has been consolidated, and reinforcements are arriving one after another. It seems that our counterattack is successful this time." General Alfred was somewhat fortunate. Said. "Don''t take it lightly. Let the reconnaissance planes carefully search for nearby demons and monitor their numbers! Distribute flares to troops on the line of defense to prevent demons from launching night attacks." After Luna gave up the idea of ??relations with the civilians, she became Be cautious. As a female commander, her superiority of thoughtfulness was brought to the fullest by her. She commanded the troops meticulously and thoughtfully, often able to think of places that others could not think of. This is also her unique command style when she was young and famous. A day later, the videotapes recorded on the front line were sent to a returning c-47 transport plane. Every shot has not been cut, there is Vivienne without a mask, and the heroic female commander Luna. Of course, there are also the blood-stained armor fragments neatly laid out in the open space, and the thin-faced Greken civilians who have walked out of the basement refuge... Chapter 186： Head and butt An m4 tank drove over the devil dog''s corpse lying down on the ground, and its tracks ran over the flesh and bones. The body of this tank tilted slightly because it had run over the corpse. Following this tank was another majestic m4 tank. The grenadiers scattered around the tank, holding Mauser 98k rifles with military spikes in them, and cautiously passing the corpses of the devil dogs that could no longer move. "The report says that all the civilians here have retreated and left..." An officer leaned on the jeep, looked at the map in his hand and said to the staff next to him: "The retreat near Larmo is very thorough." "There is no clean place to retreat nearby, that is, Alan and Bruno. The retreat here was carried out in advance, and people walked very calmly." The staff officer replied, looking at the surrounding ruins. Because Larmo is located in a remote area, the personnel retreated early, which avoided the tragedy near Alan. However, the retreat was still very hasty, and many seemingly valuable things were abandoned. "Look at this." The officer took out a thing full of ashes from the car, handed it to the staff officer, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, you can see such a kind thing here." The staff officer took a look, and smiled on his face: "Unexpectedly, I can see this here." He held a precious metal lighter impressively in his hand, which at first glance was an early industrial product of Ailan Hill. The volume of this lighter is still very large, almost only a circle smaller than the cigarette case. There are also various exquisite patterns carved on it. This early lighter has now been completely eliminated. The lighter of Ailan Hill today is basically of a normal design size. The lighters of the army are even more interesting. The metal lighters of the zippo style are commonly used, which are simple to process and durable, with outstanding windproof effect. Some of the early export utensils of Ailan Hill can also be found in these ruins. With the passage of time, many areas and civilian living areas of the country seem to be able to see Ailan Hill''s industrial products. Although some wood furniture was not produced by Ailan Hill, traces of Ailan Hill''s machining can also be seen. These equipment were sold to the Holy Demon Empire and other regions, and then to various countries. "Check everything in the vicinity carefully! After confirming safety, arrange a corresponding line of defense on the edge of the city!" The officer threw the map in his other hand back to the seat of the jeep and shouted to the soldiers in the distance. More soldiers began to climb up the ruins, inspecting every corner with their weapons, and then they found a bunch of disgusting things. "Sir! I think we found something amazing...maybe some devil''s eggs...very...disgusting eggs." A soldier ran over with a pale face and reported their latest findings. This is not the first time that the Devil Dog''s eggs have been discovered. In Brenno, the 19th Division that regained them also found such eggs. Intelligence shows that the demons are breeding here to expand their army. "Let the tank come over! Crush the eggs... then pour gasoline and burn them all!" The officer frowned, and commanded as he walked in the direction the soldier was pointing. The entire Battle of Larmer lasted 17 days and wiped out more than 10,000 demon dogs entrenched near Larmer. Because of the offensive, the Ninth Army lost more than 400 soldiers before regaining the edge of the fissure. Small town. The 17 days of hard fighting made the 9th Army fully aware of the power of demons. They are not afraid of death. The individual combat strength is very strong, powerful and capable of some simple magic. It is a difficult enemy to deal with. Under the premise of possessing superior weapons, humans must still be cautious when dealing with these demons. In order to avoid heavy casualties, the first stage of the counterattack was suspended, Baratho was retaken, and the campaign goal of encircling the demons was abandoned. The good news is not without it. After a short counterattack, the human coalition has stabilized its retreat and has also figured out the approximate combat effectiveness of the demon army. The Eternal Empire army that has adapted to fight against the devil, as well as the Ailan Hill army, have achieved good results. Especially the Ailan Hill Expeditionary Army, the combat effectiveness demonstrated is amazing. On the other hand, it comes from the optimization of logistical support: After rush repairs, the railway terminal has almost reached the western border area of ??the Eternal Empire, and it is about to enter Greken. Because of the extension of the railway, the transportation of materials has accelerated, and the logistics supply of the 9th Army has been improved. They have more ammunition, and they have received more other supplies, and the combat effectiveness will naturally be stronger. Also, as time goes by, the follow-up units of the 9th Army have arrived in the combat area. These infantry divisions can effectively fill the gaps in the line of defense, and heavy artillery units have joined the battle, making Alan Hill''s line of defense more stable. Along with it, some heavy weapons and equipment that were originally blocked on the road are now beginning to appear on the frontline battlefield. The arrival of these weapons and equipment has further enhanced the combat capability of Ailan Hill troops. Weaponry itself is a system. When more and more weapons and equipment in a system are added to the battle, the system will become more complete and, of course, more powerful. "Let the photographer with the army record it, mark the location of the eggs on the map, and invite the magician from the magic department to come over..." Seeing that the place was about to be reached, the officer added his own order. Not long after, the officer stood in front of the eggs, looking down at these disgusting things, with a disdainful expression on his face, urging the photographers around him: "Find a good angle when shooting, and take as many two as possible. The analysis department needs more reference information." By his side, photographers are taking pictures of these mucosa-wrapped eggs, and beside them, some magicians from Grecan are carefully observing these remnants from the devil. One of the magicians was using perception magic, feeling the magical aura in these devil eggs, and said: "These devil dogs are indeed produced by demons... and soon these eggs will mature." "They will use magic to give birth to those cubs, and those low-level magic empires give birth to young dragons..." Another magician said his own opinion and explained why there are no demon dog cubs. These demons are spawned by magic. They begin to absorb the magic around them when they are born, relying on some means to forcibly absorb these magic into their bodies, and grow into devil dog soldiers who are large enough to directly enter the war. "From this, it can be inferred that the real devil dog is much stronger than the guys we saw." Hearing the explanation from his companion, the magician who spoke first nodded and said. When the officer headed by Ailan Hill heard this statement, he interjected and asked: "You mean, we are not fighting the devil dog? We are only fighting the low-profile version of the devil dog?" "Yes, you can say that. Like giant dragons, those dragon knights ride on are not real dragons, but magically spawned... some kind of inferior product." The magicians nodded and said themselves. Judgment. "This is really good news..." The leading officer smiled helplessly and looked at the staff around him: "We have to be prepared to deal with the more difficult guys." "Yeah, it''s really good news." The staff also felt that as they learned more about the devil, the news they heard became more and more worrying. They heard that there is a powerful demon entrenched near Barasso, they heard that the demons are breeding to increase their number, and they also heard that the demons they are dealing with are only low-profile versions... "Actually, the previous time when the Eye of Magic was resurrected, there are records showing that at that time the magicians of Greken had seen a larger three-headed demon dog, and many demons could use powerful magic..." A magician Speaking of his experience. Gricken has many books on magic and history, many of which are unknown, and the information in them is also very important. "In the record, someone has seen 5 devil dogs. That guy can use large magic, and two magicians joined forces to kill it." Another nerd watched the soldiers of Ailan Hill pour gasoline on the devil dog eggs, staring intently. Said. Listening to these old scholars of Gricken, you and me, several of the officers of Ailan Hill couldn''t help shook their heads. These "university professors" who study magic theory more than combat magic can only be useful for this kind of analysis. "So, there must be a guy with a head full of heads." A staff officer shrugged his shoulders and muttered his own thoughts in a low voice: "And this guy with a head full of heads turned out to be The most powerful monster in the world..." "Puff......" The officer headed heard this mutter and couldn''t help but laughed. He looked awkwardly at the magicians who didn''t know what happened, and coughed to cover up his embarrassment: "Let the troops quickly establish a defense line! Prevent the powerful demons from counterattacking!" Above his head, a group of bombers flew over Larmer with grace. These bombers were ordered to bomb the surrounding demon forces to buy more time for the ground forces to deploy defenses. The sound of the engine turning was distant and clear. On this day, most of the 9th Army of Allan Hill entered Greken. On the same day, the human coalition all regained Larmer. Chapter 187： Build another Allan Hill ; Chris is holding a concluding meeting with his staff in the meeting room of Ailan Hill. The long table in front of him was filled with generals and ministers on both sides, and there were dozens of people in total. According to the report in front of him, Chief of Staff Luo Kai was speaking: "After we entered Gricken, the devil has been passively beaten. This is not in line with our previous speculation and judgment." Pointing to the data above, he introduced one by one: "Although the demons had eaten two atomic bombs before, they were also attacked by the Forbidden Curse before, but they did not stop that time..." "The General Staff speculates that the enemy may be exhausted, maybe it is tempting us to fight back..." Finally, he summed up his speech, leaned back in his chair, and looked at Chris, who was the first. Defense Minister Castner took a look at Luo Kai and said: "Or, they are waiting for us to be suspicious and miss the best opportunity to counterattack. The Eye of Magic may appear more terrifying demons at any time. Before disaster strikes, it will be closed. The Eye of Magic is our best choice now." "The question is how do we close the eyes of magic... The magic curse has failed." Sairis magic consultant William, who was sitting in the front position, said. Because of the battle against the devil, William suspended his research work and returned to Serris, as Serriss magic consultant, to help the senior management of Alan Hill analyze magical issues at any time. Thanks to Gricken''s help, William has now come into contact with a lot of theoretical knowledge and historical allusions of advanced magic. Although his combat effectiveness is still so-so, his understanding of magic has been very deep. "I can put the newly developed hydrogen bomb into the Eye of Magic!" Chris tapped his fingers on the table, suddenly stopped, watching William and said: "Destroy everything there!" "Perhaps this is indeed a way." Wagron, the commander-in-chief of the army who also drove back to Seris by plane from Velenza nodded. He has seen the power of the atomic bomb, so he also knows the power of the "Hydrogen Bomb", the King of Bombs at Ailan Hill. In his opinion, the hydrogen bomb, which is roughly equal to the power of more than 20 atomic bombs, is definitely the cornerstone of "nuclear peace". As long as a hydrogen bomb falls, the eye of magic may be closed forever. "Injecting hydrogen bombs is a good way, but it is not a way that will definitely succeed. If a nuclear strike is ineffective against the Eye of Magic, then we have nothing to do. Any hope anymore. "Desaier doesn''t know much about magic, he looked at Chris suspiciously, and questioned. "Grecken is preparing a new magic forbidden curse. After the nuclear strike fails, a new round of magic forbidden curse will begin immediately. Two super attacks are carried out at the same time, and the magic eye has a high chance of being closed." Reese talked about Gricken''s preparations. "It''s worth a try. In addition, we should also start to eliminate the demon on the front battlefield." Wagron nodded, becoming more confident in his judgment. Luo Kai objected: "The General Staff recommended that nuclear bombs should be used first to attack Barraso and directly destroy all the demons entrenched there... After all, if that demon interferes with the nuclear bomb attacking the Eye of Magic, we may fail." "Vivienne''s intelligence is that the demon is not necessarily still in Barasso. If you rashly attack, apart from destroying a city and wasting a nuclear bomb, there won''t be any big gains." Lasso had some doubts. In his opinion, attacking a city and destroying an inherent city with nuclear weapons is still an uncomfortable thing for him. Chief of Staff Luo Kai opened the mouth and said: "Your Majesty! I must emphasize that the city has been destroyed!" Grand Duke Castena hurriedly answered: "I must also emphasize that the city can still be rebuilt! If you use nuclear weapons to attack Barasso, it will not be suitable for human habitation in a short time!" "Then what shall we do? Make a joke about the lives of soldiers? Have nuclear weapons and not use them, let them use flesh and blood to attack countless demons?" Luo Kai retorted somewhat displeased. Another military general, Wilkes, who has not spoken, said: "I think we can take a long-term view. First, we will move forward a little bit slowly to compress the demon''s strategic space as much as possible. Let Greken''s senior magician We cover, try to force out that terrible demon, and then destroy it with a nuclear bomb." His 3rd Army recently reached the border of the Holy Demon Empire, which is considered to strengthen the defense of the border area of ??Ailan Hill. He himself was transferred back and participated in some meetings on military reforms. Chris is reorganizing his army, adding many new arms, and strengthening the logistical support of the army to make these units more combat effective. At the same time, he is also phasing out Mauser 98k rifles on a large scale, and equips his troops with stg-44 assault rifles, allowing the troops to The team is equipped with more tanks and armored vehicles to improve the firepower of the troops. "Agree!" Hearing Wilkes'' words, Wagron felt very reasonable and nodded. "Agree!" Desaier also felt that Wilkes was right, and nodded in reconsideration. "Well, since everyone agrees to this approach, please contact Greken and let them cooperate in the implementation!" Chris gave his order with a final word. The clerk recorded his majestys decision by the side. After the meeting, the decision was to be made into the meeting and sent to the secretariat to make the format of the order and record it as a backup. "The 3rd and 4th armies are now equipped with a large number of tanks, and the degree of mechanization of our army is improving." Wilkes said of some of the work he handled. Wagron also followed up and talked about the progress of his work in Veronsa: "The 1st Army is approaching the railway from Veronsa to Gricken. If there is a need on the front line, the 1st Army can also immediately drive into Georgia. Riken." After talking about the army, Butoria began to introduce the air forces refitting work: The Air Force is currently installing MiG-17 fighter jets. The Serris air defense force has completed the refitting work. Next, we plan to let the frontline troops Part of the jet fighter testing..." "Yes, I think the frontline troops can be equipped with some of these aircraft first, so that they can adapt." Chris nodded and said. "Then I will arrange for the next step to transport 30 MiG-17 fighters to the front line... But the reception will take time. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness will be fully formed, at least a month later." Butoria continued. "It doesn''t matter if it is longer, it always takes time to learn." Chris set the tone for the matter and said. "Yes! Your Majesty!" General Butoria nodded and replied. "The navy has fewer things. Recently, three new dreadnoughts have been launched. Because of fuel constraints, there are no opponents. The navy has never had a new warship launch plan." Returned to Seres from the port city ferry for a meeting. Lawnes introduced. "For the navy''s possible targets, the five dreadnoughts are already invincible. Therefore, the navy has no plans to expand other than launching some transport ships." He said while watching. To Chris. " "Compared with the pressured army and air force, the navy really has nothing to emphasize." Gurlo, who is in charge of dispatching production materials, has a great say in this aspect and said. The navy has always been developing an under-appreciated branch of arms. Compared with the development of the army and the air force, their warships have actually fallen far behind. Even some commercial ships have already surpassed the navy''s dreadnought warships in speed. In order to deal with this kind of thing, the Navy has launched several cruisers with very fast speeds and very strong combat capabilities to ensure that naval battles can be won. To be honest, in the eyes of navy generals, cruisers with more presence are more popular with them than cumbersome battleships. "Five dreadnoughts... It can be said that it is the rhythm of the seven seas, right?" Chris looked at Lawnes and asked. Lawnes nodded reluctantly, and replied: "Yes, Your Majesty, the imaginary enemy of the Navy, they are still sailing ships now..." "Then there is no problem." Chris nodded in satisfaction. His empire has a long coastline. Since the navy has no decent opponents, it proves that his rear is absolutely safe. Desaier looked at the representatives of the military and waited for a while and said: "The next issue to be discussed is about economic construction..." "Because of the expedition, our economic situation is very good." While turning over the work summary report, he said: "The economic situation of Ailan Hill in 4 years is predicted to increase by 200%...I dare not. Imagine that we will build another Allan Hill in a years time." "This is not a problem. If we let go of production, it will be possible to build another Allan Hill in about 10 months." Chris smiled confidently and said: "This is good news." "The other good news is the news from the laboratory that the helicopter experiment has been completed." Secretary Smith followed and said: "The experiment was very successful. We are studying the drawings of the helicopter." "It''s really good news." Everyone was full of joy when they heard that the new equipment experiment was successful, and they nodded and laughed in groups. Hearing the good news, Chris was also very happy: his poor humanoid self-propelled plotter didn''t waste his time in vain, and all his efforts were making the empire in front of him more powerful. I want to talk about "My Empire" with more like-minded people, and follow "" on WeChat to read novels, chat about life, and find friends~ Chapter 188： Stupid mortal "It''s not just the helicopter experiment, but our progress in supercomputers is also gratifying. With the aid of this thing, many problems have been solved." Smith continued to talk about the latest technological advances. The latest computer system has actually been updated, so the original supercomputer was taken out and put into use as a new type of equipment. Although it is still strictly confidential, it is no longer kept secret from the top. With the aid of computers, many projects have begun to accelerate their implementation, some calculations can be completed in an instant, and the checking calculations can also be completed by newer supercomputers. In this state, many aspects of Ailan Hill are developing at a rapid pace. With the help of the computer and Chris, the hydrogen bomb experiment has been successfully completed, and even the construction of the nuclear power plant has been completed. More experiments have been launched, and more results are about to appear. With the aid of the computer, Chriss workload Reduced by more than half. "We have built three nuclear power plants in the Atlanta Empire, and they are all being tested recently, and they may be put into operation in a month..." Smith said as he passed the report in his hand to Chris. "With these nuclear power plants, the electricity problem will be alleviated. Thermal power plants and hydroelectric power stations are also under construction. It is estimated that in the four years of Ailan Hill, we will be able to solve the problem of power consumption." Smith is proud ''S concluded. "With these power stations working with the grid that has already started to be built, we can use electricity more conveniently." When Chris finished reading the report, he finally added. Chris knows that Allan Hill has now embarked on the fast lane of development. He has almost 10,000 technicians every day who can use the Magic Ball of Knowledge to improve his abilities. As long as the time accumulates long enough, the technical level of mortals will improve. To the point of unbelievable. "As long as we develop steadily, we will soon usher in a period of faster development. You probably cannot imagine that everything we have developed in the past three years will be eliminated in the next three years... !" Chris closed the report in his hand and said while looking at his men. In Chris''s opinion, he really has too many future technologies in his hands that can be improved. As long as he keeps coming up with new technologies, Alan Hill can be countless times stronger than it is now. At that time, a warship can provide the firepower to destroy a country, and a nuclear warhead that can be carried by an intercontinental ballistic missile can cover the entire Grecan! With a confident smile on his face, his tone was full of confidence: "Gentlemen! Work hard, the future belongs to Ailan Hill!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" Everyone stood up, stood up and saluted, and sang with their chins high. ... Alanticus, Gruler Street, the bustling streets, people come and go, everyone has their own things to be busy, a thriving world, is appearing in Ailan Hill. Among the people coming and going, a sneaky figure holding a thick document bag, looking left and right, got into the alley of Lane 13. The man was a little nervous knocking on a thick door, with a unique rhythm. This is not the first time he has come to this room. The last time he came, he was even more nervous than he is now. The door was opened from the inside, revealing a gap. The man hurriedly said nervously to the gap: "I brought things!" The dark shadow inside nodded, and opened the door gap enough to allow a person to get in. The man suddenly got into the room, and then the door gap was closed. "Click." The light in the room was turned on, and the room suddenly became bright. No one knows why the curtains are drawn here in broad daylight, as if the people in the house know that what they are doing is not visible. When the man holding the file bag adjusted to the light in the room, he realized that there was not only one person in the room. In this room, there were several people sitting and standing against the wall. Without exception, they were wearing black robes and their heads were covered with caps on the robes. "Bring something?" The head of the person also had the same attire, wearing a hood, covering his face. He speaks in a weird voice, and seems to have something like a voice changer. The man swallowed and asked nervously, "You...you promised me..." "Don''t worry, once Ailan Hill is destroyed, we guarantee that the Arante Empire will stand on this continent again!" The man sitting on the sofa continued to speak, and promised in a very strange tone. "Then you guys said it''s good for me..." The man looked at the people in this room a little uneasy. He always felt that these people''s behavior was a little strange. "Wow!" A whole pocket of gold coins was thrown on the table by a person next to him. Because of being too full, some gold coins spilled out, some spread out on the table, and some rolled down under the table. "Money is not a problem for us at all! We can also meet your requirements! I promised you to let the wind and rain in the Arrant Empire, you will definitely get an official position! If you want it, Emperor Arrant''s Its not impossible to sit down for you. The leader sat motionless on the sofa and said. "Grumbling..." After swallowing, the man finally put the file bag in his arms on the table: "These are the files you want! If you are willing to wait, I can get more." The headed man in the cloak stretched out his hand, wanting to get the file bag on the coffee table, his palm was exposed to the light, and the knuckles were full of gaps made of connecting parts. There was a faint light of magic in the gap, which frightened the man who delivered the file bag across from him. "Don''t be nervous! Child! Don''t be nervous!" When the man sitting in the first position leaned forward, he finally revealed the face hidden under the hood. It was a strange-looking mask with densely drawn lines on it. Magic rune. If Chris were here, he would definitely recognize that this strange-looking mask was similar to the mask worn by the **** puppet that assassinated him. "This is just a body of mine..." The man retracted his hand, opened the file bag, and looked at the contents: "Yes, this is exactly the mechanical principle file I want, very good! Very good! I can wait for you to send other drawings and documents! Next time I come, I can give you more gold coins." As he said, he handed the file package in his hand to a subordinate next to him. But his face kept facing the direction of the man in front of him: "You did a good job, very good! The Puppet Empire will not treat your friends badly! The day the Arante Empire is restored, it is time for you to take off." After speaking, he leaned back on the sofa, and the masked face was once again shrouded in the shadows: "Go! Boy, I...I do what I say!" "Thanks, thank you." The man nodded nervously, then turned and walked outside the house: "Tomorrow, this time tomorrow...I, I must, bring the rest here too." He nodded and bowed as he walked, watching the man heading backwards. When he had just retreated to the door and turned to walk out of the house, an arm made of wood blocked him in front of him. He subconsciously looked at the other person and found that the person who was blocking his way also wore the exact same weird mask. "What...what are you going to do!" The man''s face was already dripping with sweat, and his voice was shaking uncontrollably because of nervousness. "Your gold..." said the person who stopped him in an accent that didn''t sound like a human voice. "Oh...Thank you...Thank you..." The man realized that he had forgotten the bag of gold because of his nervousness. So he quickly turned and walked back, picked up the bag of gold on the coffee table, wiped the sweat from his face, turned and walked out of the house. "Stupid mortal..." A puppet sneered, leaning against the wall and said hoarsely. "Yes, stupid mortal..." the headed puppet sitting on the sofa agreed. Then, he looked at the puppet holding the file bag beside him, and said, "Return to the puppet empire immediately!" The puppet who had received the order nodded slightly, and then walked out of the room with the package. "Not all mortals are so stupid, at least the little guys who look for us are very powerful." The headed puppet stood up and looked at the few puppets around him: "We are running out of time, as much as possible. To get their technology back..." "We really want to contact that kind of super bomb, but the other party''s protection is too tight...If we can use the **** puppet..." one of the puppets said with some regret. "Don''t even think about it, if we use **** puppets, those guys in Greken will notice..." The leading puppet rejected his suggestions and said, "Intermediate puppets are already the limit we can use!" "It''s really a pity that I can''t get close to the other party''s super bomb project." After scolding his subordinates, the headed puppet sighed, and then went on to say: "Wait for those greedy guys to use their own technology. Send it here! Don''t worry, we have too much time..." Outside this room, the man who went out looked at the left and right lanes, then walked out of the 13th lane, and walked back to Gruler Street. After he disappeared, a man with his hands in his pockets leaned against the alleyway of No. 13 Alley, and if there was nothing, he tilted his eyes towards the alley. Then, the man showed a smile like nothing on his face, and turned and left, as if no one had ever been here. Chapter 189： Rocket launcher On the silent Grecan battlefield, next to a truck produced by Ailan Hill, several soldiers are doing their final preparations. An officer walked up to this group of soldiers and asked, "How are you preparing?" "All the connections are ready, you can fire at any time!" The headed sergeant saluted and reported. They have connected the power supply, the wires have been connected to each rocket, and all the rockets are ready to launch. This is a Katyusha rocket launcher, a powerful multi-track self-propelled rocket launcher. There are a total of 8 launching rails, a salvo can fire 16 rockets with a caliber of 132 mm, mounted on a truck. The rocket has a maximum range of 8.5 kilometers, which can be single shot, partial burst, or one salvo. It takes about 5-10 minutes to load a salvo of ammunition, and a salvo only takes 7-10 seconds. Because of the truck chassis, this rocket launcher can move and transfer at a speed of 90 kilometers per hour. It is a self-propelled artillery with very good maneuverability. Without being able to add more self-propelled howitzers to the 9th Army, Chris deliberately ordered a Katyusha rocket unit from the 1st Army to be strengthened to the 9th Army. The gun has fierce firepower and a wide range of damage. It is an effective weapon to wipe out the enemy''s intensive forces, suppress the enemy''s firepower distribution and destroy the enemy''s defenses in a large area. It is composed of an automobile part and a launching part: the launching part is composed of a slide rail bed, a gun mount, a rotating disk, a base frame, a sighting device, and a launching device. Before launching, the rocket is clamped in the directional groove of the slide rail groove with the directional button clamp. The battle part of the rocket is filled with tnt explosives. The cartridge part is composed of seven tubular propellant cartridges, and the firing wheel of the launcher is installed in the cab of the car. At the back of the truck, there are two manual jacks placed to support the body of the truck to fix the body during launch. The rocket loaded on the launching rail has a length of 5 meters and a diameter of 132 mm. The length of the rocket is 1,450 mm, and the weight of the projectile is 43 kg. The maximum range is about 8 kilometers. It can be said that in addition to shooting accuracy and some defects in the weight of the projected warhead, the other performances of this rocket launcher are much better than traditional artillery. At this moment, Ailan Hill''s artillery was making preparations to counterattack the demon dog troops that were attacking the Ailan Hill position near Alan. "Ready for a salvo!" With a command, all the launchers pressed their hands on the energized switches. "Launch!" The commander shouted out the order to launch, and everyone pressed the launch switch in their hands at almost the same time. "Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!" In a short period of ten seconds, 20 cars and 320 rockets all flew out of the slide. The entire launch position was blown up with dust by the tail flames of the rockets. The smoke was so big that people couldn''t open their eyes. Everyone was inciting their palms to drive away the dust that obscured the line of sight in front of them. Probably, it was ten times more serious than the most serious sandstorm. The smoke and dust blown up by the tail flame of the rocket filled the air, making all the soldiers could not help coughing. Some people withdrew from the launch position, some people suffocated their breath and got into the cab of the car. In short, after the mess, no one cares about the effects of the shells they fired. In fact, they don''t need to care anymore. After flying over a long distance, these shells fell on the battlefield attacked by the devil dog almost at the same time. The dense cannonballs smashed on the head of the Demon Dog unit like raindrops, and the Ailan Hill grenadiers who were not far away in the position had forgotten to continue firing. In just an instant, more than 20 Katyusha rockets fell. These rockets exploded on the ground with residual solid fuel, forming a rain of metal shrapnel, spreading and washing among the devil dogs. Soon, the shrapnel formed a **** wind, engulfing the flesh and blood of countless demon dogs, spreading to the distance. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the shocked eyes of the Ailan Hill soldiers, the explosion began to extend to the distance, and waves of explosions that were higher than waves swept the entire battlefield in an instant. There were struggling and convulsing devil dogs everywhere, black blood everywhere, and broken bodies everywhere. "You just... called which artillery position... the support you need." In the front command, a regiment commander put down his binoculars, turned his head to look at his staff, and asked in disbelief. . "I... I don''t know... I just wanted the artillery position... and asked for support..." The chief of staff was also taken aback by the explosion in the distance, and replied somewhat stutteringly. In his opinion, this is almost the most powerful battlefield support artillery fire. In just a moment, there was only the corpse and the smoke of gunpowder on the frontal ground that was densely packed with devil dogs just now. The remaining demon dogs seem to have no plans to attack anymore. After experiencing the pain, they don''t know why they gave up another tentative attack. These demons seem to have become cowardly recently, they frequently tentatively attack, but do not seek breakthroughs. Every time after being suppressed by heavy firepower, he honestly gave up the attack. This is very different from their performance when they first attacked the paratroopers, and it always makes people feel that they are brewing some conspiracy. The commander of the 9th Armored Division looked at the chief of staff in front of him and put down the phone, and asked with a sneer, "Give up again? We retreat without even touching our first line of defense... even more than last time. Just make it easier." The chief of staff nodded and replied: "I heard that they are on the other side. They must be firmer when attacking the defenses of the Eternal Empire. They have occupied some deserted villages." "Bullying and afraid of hardship? Knowing that we can''t take advantage of it, we should go to the idea of ??fighting the eternal empire?" The commander of the 9th Division laughed and said sarcastically. "No, the report given at the exchange meeting is that the demons are not as active as they used to be on all fronts. They seem to be delaying time, and they seem to be waiting to die. Anyway... it doesn''t match their real offensive capabilities." Chang shook his head and said his own judgment. "What did the Air Force say?" The commander raised his eyebrows and noticed a tinge of uncomfortable smell. "The Eternal Empire and Gricken described the scale of the devil''s attack...it does not match the scale reported by the Air Force...The Air Force believes that the demons are on the increase in general." The chief of staff stared at the spread on the table. The detailed map nearby, said. The teacher threw a red pencil in his hand on the map, and said depressedly: "Cunning bastards!" Because of the frequent tentative attacks of the devil, Ailan Hill''s counterattack has been hesitating. Luna and General Alfred''s plan is to wait for the next batch of supplementary ammunition to arrive before considering advancing to Barraso. However, if this situation continues and the next batch of ammunition arrives at the front line, they will still have to passively defend because of insufficient ammunition. However, because they have been in a defensive state, the fuel consumption has been lower than estimated, so they have stocked up some fuel, which can be used in the next counterattack. The air forces reconnaissance has always been sending a message that the number of demon forces is increasing. They are scattered and deployed in vast areas. Nuclear weapons attacks will not yield huge benefits as before. Therefore, the Air Force has no plan to use nuclear weapons again for the time being. The fighter force firmly controls the air dominance on the battlefield, but the number of radars is too small, which affects the air force''s interception efficiency. There is no other way. Gricken originally deployed a large number of radar stations. They used to monitor the Eye of Magic to prevent some flying demons from escaping and harming civilians. However, the demon army destroyed the radar station near the Eye of Magic, causing Greken''s radar detection system to collapse. Fortunately, there is a part left, how much it can support the operations of the Ailan Hill Air Force. Without these remaining rear radar stations, the Airenhill Air Force''s record would certainly not be as good as it is now. In fact, the ground forces of the 9th Army helped the Air Force bring several new radar vehicles, but unfortunately, half of these radar vehicles were seconded to the Eternal Empire, and they were used as early warning radars... The new radar vehicle has been on the road and is on the way to Grecan. After these radars are in place, the Air Force can organize larger combat operations. Of course, the Air Force has not been idle recently. They made a brave attempt. The B-17 bomber unit bravely experimented with the Eye of Magic once. The result was very frustrating. They lost two bombers, but they couldn''t get close to the Devil''s Eye because of bad weather conditions. This was a very heroic feat. The pilots participating in the experiment had a total of 5 crews. They drove bombers to try to get close to the Eye of Magic, but they all ended in failure. The returning pilot confirmed the Gricken magician''s statement: the airflow there was very unstable, and the whirlwind formed by the magical atmosphere made flying very dangerous. In addition, the sky is densely covered with dark clouds, and the climatic conditions of lightning and thunder are very unsuitable for bombing missions. In other words, it seems unlikely that the Air Force will be dispatched directly to attack the Eye of Magic and end this war... Now, it can only use the most stupid way to let the Army push the line of defense within the range of ballistic missiles, and then use SCUD ballistic missiles to carry nuclear bombs to attack. This is also the reason why the 9th Army has been making a fuss around Barasso. After taking it, it is possible for them to push forward and let the Scud missile unit enter the attack range! Chapter 190： Catch "Good morning, engineer." A girl with a sweet smile, holding a glass of boiling water, passed by Schreck, who was opening the door, and greeted her kindly. "Uh, oh, good morning!" Schreck responded with a squeezed smile on his face, turning around. He nervously unscrewed the door of his office with the key, and then got in and avoided the sight of others. As if the closed door in front of him could prevent everyone from spying on him. As an engineer who has used the Magic Ball of Knowledge, he is a technical backbone who is highly respected by other people in the factory. For many mechanical problems, everyone will ask him, and kindly call him an engineer. But now, he has just done a big thing that cannot be known to others, so his expression is highly nervous and even sweats a lot. After all, he is not a professional spy. When working as a spy, it is inevitable to be nervous and guilty. Throwing the briefcase on the table, he picked up the boiling water he had left in the cup yesterday, and filled himself with gurgling, finally stabilizing some emotions. Thinking carefully that he was about to become a hero in restoring the Arante Empire and saving his motherland, Schreck felt that he was full of power. At least he himself thinks that he is doing a big thing, he is moving towards greatness. The irritating work in front of him made him feel depressed, and he felt that he was destined to be a great person. The spokesperson of the magic empire in the mortal world is destined to be superior, and his children will be taken to the magic empire to take care of them, and finally become a great magician. This is the promise of those puppets and the life he yearns for. I opened a newspaper, which was full of reports on technological innovation and various experimental successes. This is an internal technical newspaper, the kind that Allan Hill is very authoritative. Schreck threw the newspaper aside irritably. Every time he saw those articles with major technological breakthroughs, he felt his determination wavering. He didn''t dare to look directly at the efforts of mortals, he didn''t dare to look at the results that sounded great. He didn''t believe that mortals could surpass those magicians like gods, even if mortals had already beaten the Holy Demon Empire. After walking around his desk, he walked to the front of the tin file cabinet, opened the file cabinet, and began to search for the materials inside. These are some of the core materials that he can access, related to many technical products of this machinery production factory. "Take some more...The technology obtained by the Puppet Empire can produce these equipment..." He muttered with some guilty conscience while looking at the missing file bags in the cabinet. He had already taken some of them before, and if these files remain so few, sooner or later he will reveal them. But those people promised him that if he needs help, they will take him out of here and find a place to hide himself. So although he was very nervous, he didn''t mean to shrink. Those gold coins gave him hope and the hope of becoming a master. The big deal, taking those gold coins to the Jesno Empire or the Palak Empire is enough for him to become a rich man and live a life in comfort. Thinking of this, he stuffed the thick stack of documents and drawings into his file bag, his expression also resolutely resolute. I''ve done it several times anyway, and now it''s too late to think about other things! Give these things to the puppets, and then leave with the family. When the person above knows that he is missing, and then finds the missing files, looking for him is almost like finding a needle in a haystack. As long as he crossed the border and arrived at the Jesno Empire or the Palak Empire, changing his name was so simple that it couldn''t be simpler. "Dang Dang Dang." At this moment, his office door was knocked, which shocked him. He hurriedly stuffed the documents in his hands back into the filing cabinet, then closed the cabinet, tidyed up his clothes, and asked nervously, "Who, who?" "Mr. Engineer, someone is looking for you." At the door, the voice of the sweet smiling girl came, and it sounded very natural. In Schreck''s view, everyone has problems. He is now a person with a secret, so he is suspicious, suspicious of every look at him. But in this case, it is obviously unrealistic not to open the door, so he walked to the door of the office and opened the door. The two men stood behind the little girl with smiles on their faces. As soon as they met, they introduced themselves: "Mr. Schreck, we are technicians from the 1572 Factory. Come here to ask you some questions." Schreck didn''t think much, and let in his own door: "Oh, oh, so, let''s come in and talk." The young girl smiled sweetly at Schreck, then turned and left. After the two men walked into the house, the man at the back took the door to the room. "This is not the first time we have met, Mr. Schreck." One of the two men leaned against the wall at the door, looked at Schreck with a smile, and said. "Where did I... meet your lord?" Schreck frowned, as if trying to remember where he and the other party had met. The man leaning on the wall at the door didn''t let him think about it for long, and he said directly: "Maybe you haven''t forgotten. The last time we met, you took some documents and walked into Gruler Avenue, Lane 13..." "You guys!" Schreck reacted naturally, and he would definitely not forget that he had been there. He suddenly wanted to stand up, but was pressed by the man next to him on his shoulders and pressed down. "You''d better not move, Mr. Schreck!" The palm of the man next to him seemed to have tremendous power, and Schreck could not breathe. The man spoke lightly, but with an unquestionable tone. "You''ve found the wrong person! I don''t know what Gruler Street, you must have found the wrong person." Schreck had already panicked, and said in a wary tone. A disdainful smile appeared on the face of the man leaning on the wall of the door, and he said coldly: "You better stop struggling, Mr. Schreck! The reason we are here is because we have mastered your leaked secrets. Criminal evidence! If you dont confess, your sentence will be very long." "I...I..." Schreck wanted to defend himself a few more words, but found that he couldn''t say it at all. The other party had found his head, and also told the exact location of Gruler Street, he knew that he was completely finished. Before, he was still thinking about taking the whole family to escape, but when the disaster was approaching, he realized that escaping was actually a difficult ending. In the room on Lane 13, Gruler Street, a puppet was sieved by a row of bullets. He struggled to fall to the ground, behind the shattered mask, a weird voice couldn''t help complaining: "Damn...If this is a higher level puppet, you are dead! Dead!" Guards soldiers with stg-44 assault rifles rushed up the stairs and smashed the magic circle that had just risen in front of a puppet wearing a black robe on the stairs. And as the puppet fell, the fireball magic circle he prepared quietly dispersed. Because of their low level, the combat effectiveness of these puppets is similar to that of low-level magicians. Although they can use simple magic, their combat effectiveness is really not that strong. Compared with the **** puppet who blocked the murder, the combat power of these puppets in front of them was almost less than that of ordinary soldiers. With just a charge, these guard soldiers rushed up the stairs, killed two puppets who had drawn out their swords and prepared to fight, and occupied the entire house. In the last room, the headed puppet stood up, looked at the muzzle pointed at his black hole, and sighed: "We stay here for the last batch of documents. It seems that this last batch of documents , We can''t get it anymore." "It seems that there is no need for trial. It is the Puppet Empire who stole our technology!" An officer looked at a middle-aged woman in a gray mage robes beside her and said. "Same as the last time, the interrogation is nothing. They are just puppets and may be abandoned at any time." The middle-aged woman in the wizard''s robe shook her head and said, "A very troublesome case." "It''s really troublesome..." The headed puppet nodded, seeming to agree with the other party''s words. Then his movements became stiff, one hand stretched out the black robe and shook it twice outside: "Goodbye!" After saying the last sentence, the puppet fell on the ground as if it had been taken away by someone''s soul. "Recently we have cracked two such cases. Except for the bewitched executors, they are all such puppets." The middle-aged woman said helplessly as she watched the puppet fall to the ground. "Puppet...what exactly does the Puppet Empire want? Don''t they know that Ailan Hill''s patience is limited?" The officer with the troops frowned and asked bitterly. "It seems that they are very interested in our technology. In fact, in the magic empire, it seems that they are the only ones using the mechanical technology we imagined." The woman replied, "Their technology and our technology have too much in common. , So interest is inevitable." "Then we are so passive to make people play?" The officer leading the troops was somewhat unwilling to open his mouth and continued to question. "Not all...We are also studying the technology of the puppet empire..." The woman glanced at the officer and said with a sneer: "But these are not the categories you can touch." What she didn''t say clearly was that in a secret base in Ailan Hill, the number of engineers studying magic puppets was so large that they could form an infantry battalion... Chapter 191： Tank in the ruins "Boom!" In the ruins of an abandoned small village on the outskirts of Alan, a 4-tank was aiming at the enemy in the distance and firing. Only the gunners scope could accurately see the picture, and the shell suddenly penetrated one. The devil''s chest pierced the opponent out of a hole. The huge force shredded the devil''s skin and flesh, and the armor-piercing bullet took away most of the internal organs, leaving a hole in the opponent''s chest with the size of a washbasin. If it wasn''t because the opponent''s skin was too strong, it''s possible that this shell would directly beat the opponent in two. Because of the angle problem, after this shell pierced the demons chest, it also hit another demon dog behind the demon. As a result, the remaining powerful kinetic energy tore the poor demon dog in two. The flesh and blood splashed and flew farther. "Hit the target! The next shell!" The gunner commanded the loader loudly and told him to continue loading one shell, because the speed of the shell was too fast, and their attack at this distance was as if they were shooting a target. As long as the opponent dared to approach, they would attack again and let the opponent retreat. The loader opposite him did not hesitate at all. After hearing the command of his gunner, he immediately drew an armor-piercing projectile from his side and stuffed it into the barrel. The gunner who controlled the artillery did not hesitate. He directly pressed the firing switch and fired a new shell. This time he made some fine-tuning, so the cannonball ran into another roaring demon in the distance. This time the cannonball didn''t hit the demon''s chase, so fortunately, it shot the demon''s head all at once. The demon with only one neck sprayed a large amount of black blood, and then the headless body fell down and turned into food for several demon dogs around. These demon dogs even ignored the danger of being hit by the shells, just like this, swallowing the corpses of their companions. Ryan was halfway out of the tank, looking at the demons in the distance with binoculars. These demons will not actively try to attack when they have not received an attack order, because they have already paid too many heavy prices in front of the human defense. After incomplete statistics, without calculating the damage caused by the two atomic bombs to the devil, the devil has already lost more than 50,000 soldiers of all kinds only in the fortified battle against the human position. Although this kind of loss has happened before, it is estimated that they have never encountered it. Losing 50,000 troops, they have not even conquered a stronghold. If you count the tens of thousands of demons wiped out by the atomic bomb, they have lost almost 100,000 troops after Alan Hill joined the war, but they have lost Alan, Brenno, and Larmor close to the rift. "Boom!" The 4 tank where Ryan was in fired again, the shell still had no deviation, and it directly hit a demon dog that was eating. It was a grenade, and the explosion knocked all the demon dogs around to the ground. , And then more demon dogs gathered around, gnawing at the body of the companion who had not completely died. "Papa." A small raindrop hit the armor plate of the tank, right in front of Ryan. Ryan felt something, put down the telescope in his hand, and saw the water mark on the armor plate in front of him. He raised his head, looked up at the sky, and saw dark clouds in the sky, as well as sporadic rain falling. "It''s going to rain soon." He murmured like that on the intercom. Following his murmur, more raindrops fell, hitting the cold barrels of the 4 tanks, and hitting the armored steel plates with magic inscriptions carved on the tanks. These demons are really cold-blooded to a certain degree of life. They dont care about their lives or the lives of their companions. When the enemies are nearby, they will attack each other unscrupulously and swallow each other, and they will only multiply with a group of people. The same germs. Perhaps, this world is really sick, and something as terrible as a virus will appear. Ryan buttoned the raincoat hood over his head, raised his binoculars and continued to observe the demon in front of him. Then, he saw that the demon had stopped preying, and began to move closer to him in groups. "They noticed us... The weather is bad, there is no air support, let''s reverse the car, let''s get out of here!" Ryan commanded his driver while pressing the intercom. Then he shouted at the ruined wall in the distance, "Retreat! Let''s get out of here! Go back behind the line of defense!" Among the ruins, some grenadiers in charge of guard ran out in groups carrying weapons. They passed the reversing tank and looked back from time to time at the demon dogs that were approaching quickly. Such pre-attack harassment is a common occurrence. Everyone has become accustomed to this style of play. From time to time, they cross the defense line, form a combat team, sneak attack on nearby demons, and then quickly retreat to their defense line. The Ailan Hill troops with rich combat experience are much more intelligent and intelligent than the demon grassroots. They can judge the situation according to the battlefield situation, and retreat after a cautious fight, so the loss is much smaller than that of the devil. It is precisely because of such tactics that the losses of the demon troops are getting heavier and heavier. They have not dared to assemble heavy troops on the front line, so they often become unprepared under the sudden attacks that humans cannot prevent and lose some actual control areas. Then, under the cover of the air force, humans will turn the captured places into a fortress and a terrible defensive zone that the devil cannot overcome. This tactic will cause the devil to lose a large piece of control in a short period of 20 days. Area. Especially on their left wing, which is the side that Ailan Hill is in charge of. From the time when Ailan Hill started to fight back to today, in less than 40 days, they had approached Baratho for 87 kilometers. Whether it is a four-legged orangutan, a demon dog, or even a magic two-headed demon dog, no matter what troops the demon sends, they cannot break through the Alan Hill defense line with sufficient ammunition. In their opinion, it seems that there is a better chance of attacking the defense line of the eternal empire. Although the Eternal Empire now has some reinforcements from Ailan Hill, overall, the defense of the Magic Empire is easier to break through. In the rain, more and more demons gathered next to the corpses of the demons who had been gnawed and left a pile of flesh and blood. They finally waited for the rain, waiting for the pesky Airanhill Air Force, unable to dispatch the opportunity. More than a hundred demon dogs rushed past the corpses of their companions, followed by more quadruped orangutans, and countless two-headed demon dogs. The rain pounded on the fine scales of these monsters, making a crackling sound. "Roar!" With a loud roar, a humanoid demon with meat wings appeared behind the battlefield. Beside him, countless demon dogs were crossing the ridge. This is the long-awaited opportunity, this is the clarion call for the counterattack that they have been looking forward to. "Boom!" A demon dog stepped on a warning booby mine planted by the grenadiers just now, and the huge explosion lifted all the demons around the demon dog. They were smashed into a sieve by shrapnel, and then more devil dogs passed these dead demons and continued to move forward frantically. The demons who had been honest for dozens of days finally recovered their nature in this heavy rain. They rushed forward frantically, regardless of anything else. "I''m the Lane car! I''m the Lane car! We are being chased by demon dogs! There are too many to count! They are crossing Ruins No. 7! Repeat! A large number of demons are crossing Ruins No. 7!" Pressing the intercom, Ryan Loudly reminded the line of defense behind him, pay attention to the movement of the devil. In the rain, there was only a hissing noise on his radio. He angrily knocked the tank armor on the side with his fist, then opened the hatch to let the rain fall into the tank. In the dense rain, Ryan exposed half of his body and looked at the misty ruins in the distance. The figure of the demon dog became blurred in the thick rain and fog. The 4 tanks that retreated with all their strength did not stop at all. meaning. "I am the Lion car! I am the Lion car! We are being chased by the devil dogs! There are too many to count! They are crossing Ruins 7! Repeat! A large number of demons are crossing Ruins 7!" He held the intercom. In the rain, once again tried to contact the defensive positions behind. Then, the answer to him was still a sound of interference current hissing. He snorted helplessly, and then commanded, "Turn the turret! No need to aim, the grenade fires! Keep hitting!" Following his order, the turret of this 4-tank began to rotate. In the rain, the long and thick barrel pointed at the ruins of the distant village. Then, the loader continuously stuffed a high-explosive shell into the barrel and closed the breech block. "Loading is complete!" The gunner pressed the fire switch, and a shell was shot into the distance. In the dense fog, a huge explosion sounded, and the light of the fire was looming, and a cloud of black smoke evaporated, which was soon covered by the rain and fog. "Boom!" The tank continued to move forward, and the second shell was quickly shot out. As they got farther and farther from the village, the explosion and the fire became less and less clear. The tank ran over a section of the trench, past the grenadiers squatting in the trench to avoid the rain, and then the scouts who retreated with the tank, yelling to remind their companions, "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! The devil attacked!" The devil has attacked!" In the rain, a rifle leaned against the sandbag, and the machine gun was erected behind the gap laid in the base. Everyone pulled the bolt and placed the grenade stack in the mud in front of them. An abrupt shout echoed in the rain to the distance "Ready to fight!" After saving the manuscript for a few days, there will be an outbreak of Dragon Spirit tomorrow, and everyone can vote to subscribe for support by then. Chapter 192： Alan Blood War "Dang Cang, Dang Cang..." The tracks of the tank rolled in the mud, and an M4 tank with magic inscriptions outlined on its armor pushed forward and parked next to another m4 tank with a different serial number. In the rain, the cold barrels of these m4 tanks pointed in the direction of the position. They were ordered to strengthen the defense here, equipped with artillery and machine guns to provide close fire support for the entire infantry regiment. With a gunshot, the battle began abruptly. One after another, the devil dogs rushed out of the rain curtain and approached the position where the Ailan Hill grenadiers were stationed. "Bah!" With a gunshot, the soldier who had been ready for a long time pulled the trigger at the oncoming demon dog. A bullet came out through the body and pierced the head of the demon dog. The body of the demon dog rolled forward with the help of inertia, and stopped for a long time. Then, another demon dog jumped out from behind the demon dog''s corpse, with a big mouth in the blood basin, and continued to rush towards the position where Ailan Hill was stationed. "Tutu! Tutu!" The machine gun positions on the two wings began to shoot, sifting these demon dogs close to the front. However, more demon dogs passed the corpses of the same kind in front, and approached the human position indefinitely. "Suddenly!" Above the m4 tank, the heading machine gun and the coaxial machine gun on the turret began to roar, and countless tracer bullets drew a straight line on the position. In just an instant, the demon dog approaching the position was broken into pieces. In the canopy that had been built long ago, a neat row of mortars was ready. The artillery had put the cannonball into the muzzle, and only waited for an order to release the palms holding the cannonball. The commander of the battalion artillery did not let his men wait, and soon shouted the command to fire. There was a muffled sound from a row of mortars, and a dozen shells made a beautiful arc in the sky and fell into the attacking army of the devil dog. The battle was fierce at the beginning, countless demon dogs were beaten to pieces, and black blood mixed with rainwater flowing everywhere, converging into creeks on the dry land, and spreading out along the texture of the land. Further afield, a group of artillerymen were shaking the crank in their hands, and a 105mm howitzer next to each other raised its barrel in the rain. The loader pushed a shell into the barrel and closed the breech block. The gunner pulled the gun rope, and the firing pin ignited the primer, sending the shell out. "Boom!" A cannon sprayed out a puff of white smoke, and the recoil force caused the hydraulic reset device to be compressed to the bottom end, and then slowly returned to the initial position. The bolt was unscrewed, and a hot shell fell on the ground, and the rain hit it, splashing a soft white smoke. Another brand-new cannonball was loaded into the barrel, and then the breech block was closed again in the heavier and heavier rain. The soaked artillery continued their battle. One after another large-caliber cannonballs fell among the demon dogs, and the rain brought a storm with mud. Numerous demon dogs were hit by shrapnel, and some demon dogs were blown into the air by the explosion, breaking apart and splashing in all directions. Just when Ailan Hill''s artillery fired their power, among the demon dog group, magic circles began to rise next to each other. A row of fireballs hit Ailan Hill''s position, and many soldiers were knocked to the ground by the fireballs in the rain. Because it was magic, these fireball arts did not weaken in the rain. They hit the ground and raised a piece of muddy water. Many soldiers were injured, but the dead were still relatively few. Unless it is directly hit by the unlucky one, this fireball technique basically can''t kill people. The magical power of the double-headed demon dog is actually not strong, and its deterrence is greater than the actual killing effect. With these magical attacks, Ailan Hill''s defense system began to be disrupted, and some gaps began to appear in the position. Many wounded soldiers could no longer continue fighting, which weakened the front-line defensive firepower a lot. Then, as some four-legged orangutans entered the attack range, these giant beasts holding rocks began to exert their power like a catapult. They threw out huge stones, exerting their strength advantage. A huge stone fell from the sky and directly hit the position where the Ailan Hill soldiers were stationed. A soldier was hit directly by the stone, and blood was splashed under the stone. More rocks began to attack the human positions, and as the human positions were constantly impacted, more demon dogs also approached the human trenches. In the rain, countless soldiers threw grenades, blasting the devil dog near the trench into a sieve. They kept firing at them, making these demons who were already very close couldn''t get close to them. However, without the bombing of the air force, countless demons still played their numerical advantages. They are like rain, scouring human positions continuously. "Where''s the rocket running troops? Transferred?" Holding the phone, one of the regiment commanders frowned and questioned the artillery headquarters supporting him in the rear, and shouted angrily: "The enemy is attacking my position! They are about to rush in. Our trenches are now!" "Let the engineers arrange explosives in the trenches! Ready to detonate!" Holding a pistol, the Chief of Staff ordered as soon as he entered the house: "The position of the 1st Battalion cannot be kept. They may not even have time to retreat! Let the tank troops cover it! Come on! How much can be withdrawn!" "That''s all! Order the 1st battalion to retreat! It will be too late!" The commander hung up the phone, gritted his teeth and complained: "The day before yesterday, they moved the rocket launcher to the direction of Larmo... **** it." "Don''t complain, we have to think about it. If we lose another line of defense, we will be the front line here." The chief of staff packed his own things in the headquarters, and said to the regiment leader back: "Clean up! If it doesn''t work, change it." Go to the ruins behind the 3rd Battalion." The captain threw the pencil on the map and became angry: "It''s fine now, I became the first captain to be attacked by the devil and lost my position!" "If you are not moving, you are probably the first regimental commander to die!" The staff officer picked up the map rolled into a cylinder, stuffed it into the box, and signaled the regiment''s guard to take it away. In the distance of this headquarters, the devil dogs rushed into the human position in the rain. They bit and breathed the Alanhill grenadier, and then they were sieved and paralyzed in the trench by the surrounding grenadiers. Inside. "Get on the bayonet!" With a hysterical shout, all the Ailan Hill grenadiers thrust their long army stabs into the front of their rifles. They bravely took up their weapons and faced a monster ten times stronger than them. "Boom!" A grenadier who had been bitten in the mouth of the devil slammed the grenade on his chest, and died with the monster who bit him. In this explosion, the soldiers of Ailan Hill opened fire and withdrew. Get out of your garrison position. The rest of the people had no chance to retreat, they rushed up to face the monster, with their thin bodies and bright bayonets, to greet the aliens who looked brutal and brutal. "Long live Ailan Hill!" A young soldier put a machine gun on the corpse of a monster, pouring fire at the surrounding monsters. The demons around him had surrounded him, and his deputy shooter kicked the empty ammunition box with his foot, and shot out the last bullet in his own magazine with his rifle. The demons rushed into the defensive line where the Airanhill soldiers were stationed in droves, trampling on the bodies of the Airanhill grenadiers under their feet. They continued to move forward, and when they surpassed the trenches, they were knocked to the ground by tracer bullets fired from the second-line position. The battle was still going on cruelly. On the first line of defense, the sound of human gunshots became sparser, and the shouts became smaller and smaller. The commander of a battalion arranged his military uniform, then looked at the battalion staff who was firing with a machine gun outside the door, with an apologetic smile on his face. He looked down at a wounded man who was covered with blood and was snatched from the monster''s mouth and apologized softly: "I''m sorry, you can''t go, you can only die here with me, the **** guy." The wounded man who had lost half of his body showed a calm expression, opened his mouth to talk, but couldn''t stop the blood from pouring out of the corner of his mouth. "Needless to say... you are all the bravest soldiers in Ailan Hill! I am proud to be your commander." The battalion commander showed a gratified smile on his face and knelt beside the wounded. Outside the door, the battalion staff who had run out of ammunition and food had already drew out his pistol, and the battalion commander also put his hand on the detonator next to the wounded at this time. In the next second, the battalion staff outside the door was bitten on the shoulder by the devil dog and flew out. The battalion commander also pressed the T-shaped switch of the detonator at almost the same moment. At the moment of pressing, his shout floated out and echoed in the trenches full of devil dogs: "If there is another life, we will still be together and fight for Ailan Hill!" The energized lights flickered, and the wires were connected to the explosives in the trenches. The explosion began to submerge the headquarters, and then spread to both sides, following the direction of the trenches. The huge explosion formed a wall and flooded all the demons on the side of the wall. With the wet mud raised by the explosion, less than two hundred soldiers who retreated from the first line of defense returned to the second line of defense under the cover of tanks. With tears in their eyes, they watched the defensive position where they were stationed was submerged in an explosion, and with tears, they watched those former comrades in arms. In this spectacular explosion, there were no bones. This long day seems to have just begun at this moment Today, Long Ling will add more, yes, thats right... Add more when the exemption is limited, Long Ling is an idiot who remembers the time limit for exemption and talked a lot... Everyone eagerly drop the ticket to Long Ling... Ask for a monthly pass, a recommended ticket, Collect, reward, subscribe... In addition, the new book friend group q number: 807763786, who like to chat and talk about the plot of the book, you can join. Chapter 193： Reinforcements There was chaos in the headquarters of the 9th Army Group, and the rain outside the window hit the bright glass, making everyone in the room restless. A staff officer pointed at the specific location on the carefully arranged sand table and reported to Cape Luna, who was standing aside: "His Royal Highness, the defense line of the 2nd regiment of the 9th Division was breached by the devil..." "The latest news sent just now. Within hours of the enemy''s offensive, we lost almost 300 soldiers!" A communications officer handed the documents in his hand to the Chief of Staff Alfred who was on the sidelines and reported. . "The weather has been very bad in recent days, and the air force''s reconnaissance effect is very poor, so we don''t have enough control over the actions of the devil..." The air force liaison officer is explaining why the air force knows nothing about the demon''s upcoming attack. Alfred also understands this situation very well: "There is nothing to say, the air force reconnaissance cannot be carried out, and the ground reconnaissance cannot be expanded...After all, when facing the demon of moving speed, approaching reconnaissance is very risky." After all, there are not many troops that dare to go deep into the demon-controlled area for investigation, and the small units entering the demon-occupied area are basically in a state where meat buns and dogs have never returned. It has to be said that in small-scale battles, those demons who rely on their physical strength to fight have a unique and huge advantage. They can easily bypass the human reconnaissance squad, then enclose a huge encirclement, and then attack at the same time to annihilate the human reconnaissance force. There was an air force''s reconnaissance before, and the Ailan Hill troops didn''t feel that their reconnaissance was restricted, but when the rainy weather came, things became a little beyond everyone''s estimate. "So, for us, this attack was sudden." The staff officer who pointed at the position of the 2nd Regiment of the 9th Division with a pointer, watched everyone not speak, and concluded his speech. General Alfred said anxiously to Cape Luna: "They used the weather to get close to our forward position...the number is huge, and the 9th Division''s defense line may not be able to keep..." The artillery commander of the group army on the side glanced at Luna, who had an ugly face, and added: "We are thinking of ways to reinforce...because the rocket artillery unit has been transferred away...they are now in Larmer, and they cant quench their thirst ..." The air force liaison officer continued with a little embarrassment: "What''s even worse is the news from the weather monitoring force. They said that the last two days have been rainy and the air force has basically been unable to take off! The bomber units have no way to enter the theater, and we can''t. The bombing cuts off the enemys subsequent reinforcements." Cape Luna put one hand on his chest, the elbow of the other arm was placed on the arm, and he thought for a while against his chin, and gave the order: "Let the heavy artillery force reinforce the 9th Division, and the 9th Division''s tank troops will be assembled. , Immediately counterattack the demons on the flanks! Compress their attack area!" "I am a little worried. If these demons penetrate our defense line... we will lose Alan and the nearby forward supply base." Looking at Cape Luna, General Alfred reminded. "Then it''s troublesome! We are hoarding a lot of ammunition there! These supplies can''t be given up! So we must have Alan in our hands!" Luna was also a little unhappy about losing her supplies. Because the demon forces often fight back on a large scale, the supply materials of the group army are stored close to the front line. In order to prevent the frontline troops from running out of ammunition without time for replenishment, many ammunition supply bases are only about one or two kilometers away from the frontline. But in this way, after the opponent counterattacked and broke through the line of defense, these supply depots would also be lost. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the 9th Army, which had insufficient supplies. You should know that most of these supplies were transported from the Veronza area to Gricken, only the capacity consumed on the road, which made these ammunition too expensive to make people want to cry. For every bullet lost in Gricken, it is enough to produce five bullets in the hinterland of Ailan Hill. Because of this, Cape Luna couldn''t bear to throw those ammunition to the devil. It was really hard to send expensive strategic materials near the front line. At this moment, an armored officer in the corner stood up holding his helmet and asked softly: "Your Highness. Why, let''s try it?" "Can the dragon knight fight in the rain?" Cape Luna was also taken aback when seeing this officer, and asked subconsciously. "Although we are not suitable for fighting on rainy days, we can at least take off, can''t we?" The officer squeezed out a little embarrassed smile and replied. Although their dragons are reluctant to fly in the rain, at least they can fly and reach the front line. They can also use their flying characteristics to maintain a certain combat effectiveness and support frontline operations. This is already a very effective air support for front-line troops that are in urgent need of reinforcements. Moreover, when he stood up at this time, it actually had a symbolic meaning. For a long time, Ailan Hill''s magic forces and industrial forces have been fighting separately, and seldom cooperated in tactics. Except for the dragon knight troops in the previous reinforcement paratrooper battles, the battle magic troops behind have always been supporting and supporting roles. Now, there is finally such an opportunity for the magic troop to go to the battlefield as a rescue friend. This is very important to the magician class of Veronza, which means that they are willing to let go of grievances, and sincerely regard themselves as Elan Hillers and recognize their identity. Since they are willing to throw an olive branch at this time, Cape Luna is also willing to take over this favor. She knows that Ailan Hill''s national policy is leaning towards the concept of "equality of all beings", and she is willing to support this established national policy that sounds more inclusive. A pair of beautiful eyes glanced at the Dragon Knight Commander who was holding a helmet and armor. Cape Luna nodded and agreed to the other party''s request: "Yes, please participate in the battle as much as possible and block the demon ground forces as much as possible. I need time to reinforce the 9th Division, about 5 hours." "Yes! Your Highness!" The general leaned slightly, and then resolutely walked out of the command post and walked into the rain. Cape Luna looked away from the opponent''s back, looked at the chief of staff next to General Alfred, and ordered: "In addition, send a telegram to the 9th Division to inform them that the devil has counterattacked. They prepare for battle, beware of demons!" "Yes! Your Excellency Commander!" Alfred admired Luna''s ability to bring everyone around him together to fight shoulder to shoulder. He felt that Luna seemed to have a halo of calling, which could convince everyone around him. Fight for her. In the heavy rain, the middle-aged commander wearing a helmet climbed onto the back of the dragon. He took the slender rein and turned his head to look at his men. "Gentlemen! Today, we are fighting for those who have been oppressed by us, who have been weak! This is the honor we deserve! This is the dignity of our strong! Bullying the weak is not what we want! Protecting the weak , Is what the real powerhouse should do! For Ailan Hill!" He pulled the reins, loudly inspiring his subordinates. In his shout, under the dense raindrops, under the cold visor, a pair of eyes bloomed with pride. The neatly lined soldiers turned over and stepped onto the back of the dragon, and at the same time they shouted waves from wave to wave: "For Ailan Hill! For Your Majesty!" "Huh!" Waved away the dense rain, the huge dragon wings stretched out in the sky, and the leading dragon rose into the sky, facing the raindrops falling from the sky, and rose into the air. Following this giant dragon into the sky, one after another giant dragons, these dragon knights fluttered in the rain, and gathered into a huge formation in the sky. On the lawn of the field airfield, fighter planes covered with canvas were docked next to each other. The ground crew looked up at the sky on the edge of the tent, watching these huge dragon knights fly over their heads, feeling indescribable. complex. This sky has always been ruled by Ailan Hills fighter forces, and in such a bad weather, the enemies who were rubbed on the ground by them have become comrades in the air to protect their airspace. It really feels like... Unspeakable unwilling. "This **** rain... hurry up and stop!" A ground crew member retracted his head in annoyance and looked at his colleagues: "When the weather improves, immediately let all the planes be restored. The state of being dispatched at any time!" "Don''t worry! When the weather improves, there will be no more enemies in the sky!" Another ground crew member bitterly vented his dissatisfaction. Outside, the rain seemed to be heavier, and the battle on the front line of the 9th Division became more fierce. After a desperate hand-to-hand battle, the Ailan Hill grenadiers finally lost their second line of defense. They left hundreds of mutilated bodies here and retreated to the third line of defense unwillingly. The demon''s attack is far from stopping. They still have an absolute advantage in numbers, braving the intensive artillery fire of Ailan Hill, and constantly impacting the already shaky human defense line. The battlefield was full of explosions, muddy craters everywhere, wrecked tanks everywhere, and demonic corpses everywhere. Amidst these devastating scenes, a magical tank retreated behind its own line of defense. The light on the magic inscription disappeared, and the people inside opened the hatch above their heads. Ryan poked his head out and shouted at the logistics soldier in front of him: "Ammunition! Quickly replenish me ammunition!" Second more Chapter 194： The last line of defense The battle is going on fiercely on the front line of the 119th Division. The Ailan Hill grenadiers have paid the price of more than 600 deaths, but the demons have not been able to break through the defenses of the 2 regiments. The two sides fought fiercely on the third defensive position, and the commander of the 2 regiment received the order to fight to the end, not hesitating to fight until the last person. After receiving the order, the regimental heads of the 2 regiment knew that they could not retreat one step further. They must fight to the last moment on the third line of defense, to show that they really did their best to fight. As a result, every soldier took up a weapon and fought more and more demons on the opposite side under the cover of tanks and cannons. On the battlefield, a rocket drew a straight line in the rain, leaving behind a string of tail flames, hitting a demon dog, and exploding into a ball of flames. The shrapnel flew horizontally among the demon dogs, washing all the surrounding demons along with the rain. Compared to the previous rain, it seems that the rain is a bit smaller now, so the visibility is higher, and the battle has become more beneficial to the Ailan Hill grenadiers. After all, the visibility is higher and their weapons can be used. Aim more comfortable. "! Suddenly!" On the position, the Ailan Hill soldiers were firing violently. They had enough ammunition and reinforcements were already on the way. As long as they held their positions, the enemy would soon be repulsed. They used all the weapons they could find to aim at each other to attack, and the rockets crossed the position from time to time, and the sound of explosions one after another. The battle in the rain was fierce, and every corner was the cruelest killing. "Let this group of **** have a taste, our infantry rockets are amazing!" Several soldiers pushed a rocket and rushed into an anti-slope position. They stepped on the muddy **** in the rain and pushed the rocket into the preset position. This is a test weapon specially equipped for the infantry regiment. Anyone familiar with this weapon with a 107mm caliber 12-mounted rocket launcher knows that this is a short-range support weapon suitable for infantry developed by the Chinese Republic. Because it is easy to maneuver, and its weight is very light, and its firepower is relatively fierce, it is a "guerrilla weapon" that is very suitable for light infantry equipment. In the earth civilization, it is known as the three major conventional weapons along with the ak rifle and the rpg rocket launcher. "Go to hell!" After adjusting the design Zhu Yuan, the gunner pressed the fire switch, and the rocket launched a powerful fire. "Swish! Swish! Swish!" After a piece of white smoke passed, one rocket after another rushed through the Allan Hill grenadier line of defense, and a hapless demon dog just got out of his head and was caught one by one. The rocket hit his mouth. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion on the ground, and the rocket fire squeezed the devil dog''s offensive with a volley. With this powerful firepower, the soldiers of Ailan Hill threw another round of grenades, and the demon dogs in front of the position were finally suppressed to a distance of fifty meters away. Everyone took the opportunity to reload the ammunition, replaced the barrels of their machine guns, and completed a wave of respite. When the devil dogs came up again, more fierce firepower one after another, the devil dogs were suppressed again. It was as if the waves were constantly scouring the huge reef, these demons marched forward and undaunted to death, so that the Ailan Hill soldiers guarding the position felt the strength of the other side. No matter how fierce an enemy is, it is impossible to attack like this regardless of his life and death. If it were an ordinary army, after losing so many soldiers, it would have stopped to breathe long ago. But these demons will not stop, they will only continue to attack, recklessly attacking, as if it was not themselves who died. The 107mm caliber rocket launcher was pushed into the launching position one by one, until the stock of ammunition was emptied, and the demon dogs in front of them were not crushed. These rocket launchers were originally temporarily transferred to the 9th Army, so the ammunition reserves are really not too much. Who could have imagined that just the consumption of such a battle would turn these rockets into waste without ammunition. "If we continue to fight like this, our defense line will be penetrated in less than 2 hours." The commander of the 2nd regiment looked at the defense line in front of him painfully, and said to the staff next to him: "Has the reinforcements of the 1st regiment been reached?" "The regiment recruited 2 soldiers from over there to reinforce us... It''s done our best. You must know that they themselves are in danger of being attacked by devil dogs. Rushing to reinforce us will affect the security of their defense lines." "Call them again! If we are penetrated, they still want to withdraw? By then the entire line of defense will collapse, and they will be the first to be surrounded and eaten!" said the commander bitterly. "Yes! I''ll call to remind you!" The staff officer stood up and saluted, and then went back to the field command post next to him. This is a temporary headquarters built in the trenches with rain-proof cloth and logs. The inside is not very spacious, only a broken table and a few chairs. A kerosene lamp hung overhead, and nearby defense maps were scattered on the table. A radio communicator was sitting in front of the equipment, pressing the headset and looking at the chief of staff who came in. There was still rain dripping on the opponent''s raincoat, and the whole person''s face was not knowing whether it was frozen, or because of the situation of the battle, it looked pale. "Telegraph to the 1st regiment and let them reinforce some troops as much as possible! Our line of defense is at stake, and the devil is in immediate danger of penetrating our line of defense." The chief of staff shook off the rain on his body and then looked up Opened the mouth and ordered. The telegrapher nodded slightly and began to tap the radio transmitter in front of him. Behind him, several wounded were sitting in the corner, stuffing loose bullets into the magazine. Every loaded magazine is placed in a large box that is woven and I dont know what it was originally loaded. Soon someone will pick up this large box and send another shell full of empty magazines. box. Asking the wounded and the logistics staff to help fill the bullets was also a way that the Ailan Hill soldiers came up with while fighting. They must make reasonable use of everyone, and then find a reasonable personnel distribution plan, in order to ensure that there is a steady stream of ammunition for the frontline battles to be poured out. The battle in the rain is still going on, and the casualties of the 2 regiments are gradually increasing. With the fall of the two positions, they have now reduced their personnel by about one-third compared to when they started fighting. This is already a proportion of casualties that are enough to cause a troop to collapse. At this moment, a flame suddenly poured down over the ocean of demon dogs in the distance. Although the relationship between Misty Rain did not seem so real, it really inspired the fighting determination of all Ailan Hill soldiers. Then, a huge black shadow flew toward the human position, and a giant dragon whizzed past everyone''s heads, then circled back not far away, and rushed in the direction where the demon dogs were once again. "Huh!" Along with the flight of this giant dragon, it lowered its head and spit out flames, passing over the abandoned trenches full of devil dogs. The flames filled these gullies full of corpses and devil dogs, turning everything All evaporated to ashes. "Great! The magician is here to reinforce us!" An Ailan Hill soldier plugged his Mauser rifle into the magazine while yelling mobilely: "Look at those dragons! I love them!" "In the early years, we saw the dragon but we had to open fire with all our strength!" An veteran threw the empty magazine under his feet, drew a new one from his chest pocket and inserted it into the stg-44 assault rifle. Inside, he pulled the bolt skillfully. He looked at the flying dragon in the distance, with a smile on his face: "Now we are in a group! Those magicians have come to save us! Although I don''t want to say it, I also feel that I love them! " One after another giant dragons swept across the battlefield, some were hit by the stones thrown by the quadruped orangutans, and some spewed flames, burning the quadruped orangutans and the two-headed demon dogs that attacked in the air to ashes. The battle was not a one-sided situation as imagined. Soon more than a dozen dragons were shot down and plunged into the ocean of devil dogs, and then they were instantly covered by the devil dogs, and there was no sound anymore. Those huge dragons hovered in the sky, swooping and spitting flames again and again, helping the soldiers of Ailan Hill to stabilize the line of defense. However, with the passage of time, these dragon knights who came from afar began to gradually lose their support. After all, dragon''s breath is also a kind of magic, and the dragon also needs to rest. After the attack blocked the demon dog''s attack for more than half an hour, these dragon knights also had to return to the rear of the human position to take a rest to recover their strength. The battle was once again restored from a three-dimensional to a flat state. The short-term surprise of the Dragon Knight did not give Alan Hill''s line of defense any substantial time. As the battle became more intense, the human line of defense once again became shaky. . Although I was given some time to breathe, there were too many demons on the opposite side. They seem to be unwilling to give up the opportunity to attack, and want to wipe out humanity in bad weather. In fact, if they can penetrate human defenses, then they have the hope of moving fast and raid all nearby field airports. Because of the rain, these airport personnel had to leave the plane and escape. As long as they can achieve these combat goals, they are likely to use this attack to destroy about one-tenth or even one-fifth of the Ailan Hill aircraft. Including hundreds of p-51 fighters and hundreds of b-25 medium bombers... It is completely certain that once the demon succeeds, it is only a weakening of the Airenhill Air Force, and it is almost worth the loss of the demon force! The third update...addition is complete...continue tomorrow... Chapter 195： Five people "I have no bullets!" The Ailan Hill soldier who had finished the last bullet looked desperately at the veteran next to him. The veteran was grabbing the last grenade and threw it into the demon dog group. After he threw it out, he turned his face and watched the young man shouting loudly: "Get out of here! Boy!" The entire human defense line has begun to collapse, even if there are still a few giant dragons in the sky breathing flames to stop those demon dogs, the battle on the ground is about to turn into a one-sided slaughter. As the battle continued, the devil dog had broken through some areas of human defense. They are devouring the human soldiers near the breach, the 2nd regiment of the 119 division, in a sense, has been completely finished. Before he could retreat, the young grenadier saw a demon dog crawling up the trench with a big mouth of blood. Its hideous eyes are staring at the prey in front of him. The mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, and the young man had subconsciously closed his eyes. He knew he was dead today, and the bite must feel very painful. However, the imaginary pain did not appear, because a hand stretched out abruptly from the rain and grabbed the devil dog''s mouth. The sharp teeth wanted to continue to bite, but they seemed to be biting on a boulder, unable to penetrate the skin of the palm at all. Immediately afterwards, a smiling man''s face appeared from the hood on the magic robe with that hand extended. It looked like an ordinary face: "Little guy, don''t you hurry up?" The Ailan Hill grenadier who heard the other party''s prompt immediately took his own weapon and stepped back, letting go of his position. Then he saw four other figures of varying heights standing behind the man who had stopped the devil dog. "Here we are! You can rest." A tall figure twisted his neck, as if he was doing a preparatory exercise, and said with an urn sound. "Yes! Fighting this kind of thing always asks you to do it for you, and it makes us very embarrassed." The other short man nodded, agreeing with the tall man''s words. "Originally, this was our responsibility. I am very embarrassed to ask you to help." The smiling man who was still biting in the mouth of the devil dog''s arm slightly hardened, and the devil dog''s head exploded to pieces. , Only a huge body was sprayed with blood and fell backward. "Leave it to us here." Looking back, a chubby woman with a mask on her face looked at the Alan Hill soldier who was lucky enough to survive, and said politely, "Thank you." The old man next to the woman crouched, coughed and walked forward on crutches: "Warm up, here... let me take care of it." With the thin silhouettes of the five of them, facing the countless crowd of demons surrounded by them. Those Alan Hill soldiers who had been desperate now seemed to be even more desperate. They came to reinforce their friendly forces in their prayers, and there were only these poor five men in front of them... ... "There are only five reinforcements?" In the headquarters of the 9th Army, Cape Luna curiously looked at Vivian, who was gorging on a box of canned fish, and asked in disbelief: "You don''t have to go personally. A trip?" This young female magician, who is actually an old lady, is greedy for canned fish, just like a kitten. As soon as she entered the door, she opened her mouth and asked for a can, and then said that she was bringing someone to help. As a result, when Cape Luna asked how many reinforcements she had brought, the magical grandmother stretched out a hand and proudly said a number that she believed to be a lot: "Five people!" "No! Those five are better than me." Vivienne answered Luna''s question vaguely while chewing on the canned fish in her mouth, while looking up and down the princess from Higgs. Her eyes are so beautiful, her figure is so good, why her legs are so long... a series of questions made this little Vivian grandmother who was eating canned fish feel a serious sense of frustration. As a woman, she had seen too many female magicians who were better than herself. But she had never had the desire to compare... But, instinctively, when she met a woman who was more beautiful than herself, Vivian was still jealous. She has grown more than her counterpart for hundreds of years...why, she still doesn''t have her counterpart...big? Of course, this kind of problem only troubled her for a moment, because she felt that this new canned fish was really delicious. I dont know how to make it. The fish bones are already soft and even spit out fish bones. The steps can be omitted, so she can enjoy the feeling of swallowing. Ailan Hill is really a magical place. If there is magic there, she really wants to live there for the rest of her life compared to Grecan. The place where there are fish and all kinds of delicacies is the holy place she yearns for... "Anyone better than you?" Cape Luna looked at Vivienne like a monster, with the same stormy waves in her heart. She had long heard that Vivienne was almost a humanoid self-propelled atomic bomb, more than Vivienne. Powerful people, what kind of existence is that? Could it be... two atomic bombs in the form of a human? Gricken is worthy of being the most powerful magic empire on this continent. Like a powerful magician like Vivienne, he can take out five of them and put them in the same year. These five people are basically the horror that can destroy half of the continent. Existed. "Yeah! Better than me!" Vivian nodded, put the empty canned fish on the map, stretched out her hand and dipped it in the soup, stuffed it into her mouth and licked it. Then she frowned and found that her height was just enough to see Princess Cape Luna''s victory over her chest. She was very unconvinced and tiptoed slightly, and then disheartenedly gave up the comparison in this respect. With a trace of dissatisfaction, and mixed with extreme frustration, Vivian hopes to find a place in the force value: "Don''t worry, I will bring people over when I get the news. Together, the five of them can block 30,000 demons. There is no problem at all." "Sure enough..." Cape Luna sighed in her heart. It takes only five people to be beaten to perfection to sweep the 30,000 army of demons. The magicians of Greken are all humanoid self-propelled nuclear bombs. ... ... On the remote 119th division defensive position, accompanied by the words of the old man, a huge magic circle rose under his feet, and this magic circle was expanding continuously, as if to swallow everything around. The sharp edge of the magic circle shredded the bodies of all the surrounding demons, like a sharp knife. This is a very clever wind magic, and the attack range is surprisingly huge. It is necessary to know that the wind magic consumes quite high mana, and the attack distance is also a series of magic that is very difficult to increase. But the old man in front of him seemed to violate the principle of magic, and he could get rid of all the demons nearby with a single trick. When he made the move, the four people around him also waved at the same time and started their own attacks. A huge magic circle floated above the chubby woman''s head, and a huge cone of ice fell from the sky in the distance and smashed into the demons. With the falling of this giant ice cone, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply, and countless demons were sealed in ice and shattered into pieces. The tall man spread his hands, and a huge flame spread out on his body. He seemed to have turned into a cannonball. He rushed into the demons'' crowd and set off a piece of chicken flying. The short stature magician chanted complex magic spells, and countless fireballs smashed into the ground from mid-air, unexpectedly as dense as Katyusha rockets. He opened his hands forward and turned his body in the direction he wanted to attack. In the direction he was facing, fireball began to condense in the sky. Then these fireballs fell from the sky again, covering a large area of ??the demon dog position. The man headed by the grenadier who had just rescued the Ailan Hill, rose into the air with a smile on his face, and rushed towards the demons. Among the densely packed demons, the winged demon leader who was in charge of the command had not had time to escape before being suppressed by the smiling man. There was dazzling lightning all around him, and he smashed the demon headed to pieces with just one move. It took less than ten minutes for the five people to take back all the defensive positions that were lost near Ailan Hill. Each of them seemed to be stronger than Vivian, and together they were invincible. These five figures rushed across the Devil Dog troop, as if they were playing a game. Wherever they passed, the corpses of the devil lay, a little bit scorched and a little broken. They wandered leisurely in the rain, just as romantic as they were chanting poetry and painting. In the eyes of countless Ailan Hill soldiers, these five god-like magicians repelled the tide of demon troops back. Just looking at it with the naked eye, you can clearly know that this time the demon''s attack has completely failed. On top of their heads, there are giant dragons spitting out the dragon''s breath continuously, and in front of them is an indestructible line of defense composed of five super magicians. The Alanhill soldiers who had been replenished had re-entered the position. The tanks covered the hordes of things, stepped on the demon''s corpse, and once again planted Alanhill''s king flag on the position. More and more reinforcements have arrived. If the demons continue to entangle here, what awaits them will be even more terrifying attacks. The tanks of the 9th Armored Division have arrived on the flanks, and the 155mm caliber howitzers directly under the Group Army are already in place. Countless artillerymen are ready to fire, just waiting for these demons to come and die. The fourth one is here~ I ask readers for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, collections, rewards, subscriptions... Chapter 196： Retreat In the end, in the rain, the demon retreated, and countless demon dogs fled in embarrassment, and even turned their heads to take a look. The demon who had lost the boss would lose the bravery and fearlessness he had before, and immediately reverted to the state of low IQ, retreating in spite of it. The head of the demon was still held in his hands by the smiling man, and the corpses of the demon under his feet were piled up into a small hill. He rose into the air among the retreating demons and threw the mutilated head of the demon leader to the ground. The black blood dissolves in the rain and flows in the gaps between the corpses. The corpses left by these demons will become fertilizer for this land, moisturizing everything and resuscitating growth. The dragon knights drove the dragon to chase for a long time, and finally dispelled the hordes of demon dogs and returned the silence to the land. The all-soaked Ailan Hill grenadiers quietly converged on the corpse of their companions, and pulled out the broken body of their friend from under the corpse of the demon dog. Although the battle in front of them, they were victorious from the result. But no one cheered for victory, and no one laughed. Everyone is working with their heads down, like zombies wandering in the rain. They waddled in the mud with their weapons on their backs, trying to get everything back to its original state as much as possible. "When Vivienne asked us to see these Ailan Hillers, I was still a little reluctant." The fat woman stood on the high post, watching the silent grenades picking up the bodies of her companions. The soldiers said with emotion: "I know now that these mortals are also brave and tough soldiers." "I used to think that they relied on phalanx and spears and other weapons, and traded tragic death for victory. Now it seems that they are stronger than we thought and deserve our admiration." The old magician hunched back. Stretching his neck forward in agreement. Although the five of them killed a lot of demons, they actually consumed more demons by the grenadiers of Ailan Hill. The brutal fighting of the three lines of defense caused at least 20,000 demon dogs to be killed by the officers and soldiers of the 2 regiment. If you count the number of dragons killed, you should also add that there are thousands of devil dog corpses on the battlefield, most of which are the credit of the Ailan Hill grenadiers. "Before you were in Galenok... Naturally I don''t know how ferocious these mortals are now..." The smiling man flew over, fell beside them, and said, "I was in the defense position of the Eternal Empire. Go to help, but I have seen their atomic bomb attack with my own eyes." "Really as powerful as the legend?" The thin man put his hands on his chest and asked curiously. The smiling man nodded: "It''s more powerful than the legend! Only one attack has evaporated more than 30,000 demon dogs." "It seems that they don''t have too many bombs in their hands. Otherwise, why don''t they use them more often?" The strong tall man snorted, and commented somewhat disapprovingly. "I advise you not to underestimate the bomb." The smiling man narrowed his smile, staring at his companion and said: "According to Ailan Hill, the bomb has some kind of radiation that can damage the human body, so it explodes. The places they have passed are not suitable for people to enter in a short time... Therefore, they did not intend to use this attack method all the time." "It''s in line with the reasoning... If you say such a powerful attack without a certain price... then it doesn''t make sense." The old magician nodded and said affirmatively: "But it doesn''t rule out that they are bluffing. Cover up the fact that they don''t have so many atomic bombs." ... In the headquarters of the 9th Army, Vivian was eating the third box of canned fish she opened after she came here. An officer walked in quickly, stood in front of Cape Luna, stood up and saluted, and sang with his chin high, "Your Majesty! The commander of the Ailan Hill ground tactical nuclear strike force reports to you! My subordinates All the Scud missile launch vehicles have arrived at the front line, ready to take part in the battle!" While he was reporting, in a col, about 20 kilometers away from the 9th Army Command Headquarters, a secret launch base filled with security forces, scud missile launch vehicles next to each other, There was also a propellant refueling vehicle, which was parked neatly together. A group of soldiers in protective uniforms stepped neatly and walked to the sides of the special vehicle that arrived with the convoy. The huge container was opened, and one nuclear warhead, neatly stacked next to each other on a special shock-absorbing shelf, was covered with warnings, and the nuclear warheads marked with yellow and black warning signs were exposed in front of everyone. In the 9th Army Command, Cape Luna earnestly returned a military salute and received the authorization document from the other party: "I am glad that you can arrive safely! As the commander-in-chief of the 9th Army! I, Cape Luna Na! Formally take over the command and use of front-line nuclear weapons!" "Oh, sir!" The opponent stood at attention again and saluted a standard military salute. "Well...you brought the atomic bombs again? Great, two or three? It''s not easy to produce such a powerful bomb, right?" Vivian visited the handover ceremony and looked at it curiously. . Handing the authorization documents to General Alfred next to him, Cape Luna looked down at Vivienne and felt that she had regained her strength in terms of strength: "Miss Vivienne, we are ready to approach the Magic Behind my eyes... launch 10 nuclear bombs at the target, trying to completely destroy this demon''s portal!" When she heard this number, Vivian widened her beautiful eyes and raised her head to stare at Luna: "How much are you talking about? Are you kidding me?" "Of course not." Luna did not give the other party any opportunity to question: "In a sense, victory already belongs to us!" "K.o.!" Vivian''s pitiful expression already showed her mood at this moment. Although she didn''t know that she had a resounding nickname among the top leaders of Ailan Hill called the humanoid self-propelled nuclear bomb. Although she doesn''t know what kind of deformed development path the Airenhill Air Force, which used her as an imaginary enemy, has embarked on... But at this moment, she felt that she had lost. She felt that she had finally found the emperor Ailan Hill who could supply her with fish for a long time and a lot of weird things. It was estimated that she was going to be snatched by this nasty woman with beautiful long legs and fair skin. gone. "Oh..." Vivian felt her heart dripping blood, that long-term meal ticket was drifting away, but she could only mess around in the wind. I''m so worried, what should I do if I am swollen? ... In the dark room, a pair of blood-red eyes with a hoarse voice echoed in the stone wall: "Actually, we are preparing for this war for longer than Gricken! Why are we preparing for so long? ?" The recent demon attack has not gone smoothly. After the loss of a large number of demon dogs, the human forces have already retaken many local areas. This made Prince Salux very dissatisfied, and his emotions began to fluctuate severely. The devil''s actions in this world are basically the responsibility of the prince, and if he fails again, then he needs to be responsible to his emperor. And to see His Majesty the Emperor is a very uncomfortable thing. "We are doomed to a great victory, in order to occupy this world! This war is meticulously planned! We must win! Victory!" These blood-red eyes flickered like ghosts in the dark, shaking slightly with the voice of speaking. . In the end, a gray, scrawny hand stretched out from the darkness and grabbed Sombra''s neck. A wave of magic came, and the shadow suddenly twisted and shuddered, as if all its power had been swallowed. "I am not allowed to fail! I am Salux! Except for your majesty, I am the most powerful being in the world!" As the violent voice echoed in the room, the shadow struggled more and more. It seemed to want to get rid of the opponent''s pale and feeble palm, but it could only gradually weaken in the opponent''s palm. "No! I''m sorry! Your Royal Highness! Forgive me... forgive me!" The dark shadow struggled to beg for mercy, his voice trembling with despair. It seems that on the palm of the opponent, it can''t even give birth to a rebellious mind. Accompanied by the screams of the dark shadow, the pale palms finally retracted, and the blood-red eyes no longer seemed to be horrified and hated. He also knew that it was not the fault of the subordinates in front of him. The rise of the mortal forces gave the world an ordinary army that could directly counter the demon forces. The demon can''t consume Greken''s magicians in quantity, which makes the offense a waste of consumption. As long as there are ordinary human troops holding the position in the frontal attack, the demon cannot immediately make a breakthrough, the magicians of Greken can wait for work, wait for the demon force to be stopped and consume a part, and then fight to clean up the mess. Even if the devil puts more troops into it, the Griken magicians who have run out of magic can calmly retreat to the back of the mortal position to rest and replenish, which leaves the devil with no choice. Once the magician cannot be consumed in quantity, the shortcomings in the number of high-level demons reveal the recent killing of several double-winged demons, which fully proves the powerful combat power of the Gricken magician supported by large forces. . As the pale palm of his hand was taken back, Saluxs originally cruel voice gradually calmed down: "If your plan fails again! I will let you know what is in this world. The cruelest way to die! Get out! Go and make your plan come true! Don''t let me down again..." "Subordinate...yes! I will definitely bring you victory!" The dark shadow was so weak that he could not speak, curled up into a ball and replied in a low voice Fifth more! Chapter 197： anxiety On a plain, a three-eyed hare seemed to be frightened and fled forward quickly. It ran forward desperately, as fast as lightning. Then, on the other side of the reverse slope, a sharp spear showed its top, and the cold iron tip gleamed with a palpitating light in the sunlight. Along with the appearance of this spear, a row of spears on both sides appeared at the same time, they were arranged in a straight line that was almost abnormal, and they swayed neatly from side to side. Soon, a row of soldiers revealed their faces, and each face was a mask with a strange circle, which looked very strange. Then, their bodies emerged from the opposite side of the slope, wearing neat armor with beautiful magic runes carved on the armor. It''s just that the exposed bodies of these soldiers are wood engraved with magic runes. These soldiers move uniformly and uniformly like robots. Only when they cross any gully or obstacle, do they slightly change their movements just right. Behind these neatly advancing puppet soldiers square is a huge flag waving in the wind. The flag is basically white, with a huge eye that has been simplified as a symbol in the middle. "Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow!" With the neat steps of these puppets, the sound of the armor hitting on their bodies was almost the same. Compared with the neat marching queue of the Ailan Hill grenadiers, these puppets are worse than they are. Behind this huge puppet phalanx is another huge puppet phalanx. Countless puppet soldiers are walking neatly among these puppet phalanxes, without seeing the edge at a glance. There is no sound of war drums, and no horns connected. The neat steps of these troops seem to be natural, and there is no need for sound to be accompanied. Perhaps the only thing that can accompany them is their uniform footsteps. Across the small high ground where these puppets are located, on the other side of the slope, more puppet soldiers are driving forward. Among the countless soldiers, the war machine with a huge magic circle inscribed on it was lifted by the soldiers and moved slowly forward. In the back, the puppet troops wearing magic robes also moved forward in unison. Such a regular marching screen is enough to cure any obsessive-compulsive disorder patient. However, for the same reason, such a terrifying picture is enough to completely collapse any intensive fear person. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that there was only a marching army of puppets left. There is no end to these troops, continuously coming out of the territory of the puppet empire, filling the entire valley. "Why are the troops of the Puppet Empire appearing with us?" A horrified civilian, staring at the overwhelming army in the distance, murmured subconsciously. "This question is really good." A man in a magic robe with a mask on his face suddenly appeared behind him, and a hand was placed on the shoulder of the civilian: "We... are here to start a war. of!" "What? If you don''t fight the demons, you will invade our eternal empire?" The commoner looked incredulous, and subconsciously wanted to break free of the opponent''s restraint. It''s a pity that he failed. As a magic circle on the opponent gradually rose, the civilians of this eternal empire were cut off by a wind blade. His body wanted to struggle, but his head had fallen down. The blood splattered on the senior puppet magician of the puppet empire, and quickly covered it in the black magic robe. "Because... we are really saving the world..." The senior puppet magician of the puppet empire retracted his arm with the engraved inscription, and whispered in his weird voice. Behind him, on the vast plain, countless phalanx of puppet soldiers were marching forward one by one, as if a neat field was covered by black wheat fields. What''s more frightening is that if there is a soldier from Ailan Hill standing here, he will clearly recognize it. These puppets are advancing next to the Ailan Hill weapon that he has already known for a long time. The weird vehicles engraved with the strange magic circle are moving along with the puppets, one after another, these cars look very crude. However, on top of these vehicles, there was a 75mm cannon from Ailan Hill! Such six-wheeled "cannon carts" are also densely packed, and in terms of number, they are not even lost to the armored units of Ailan Hill. There are almost hundreds of these artillery carts in front of us. And if you distinguish carefully, part of the puppet phalanx walking behind the pikemens phalanx, the puppet soldiers in armor are actually holding Mauser 98k rifles on their shoulders. These rifles have bright bayonets inserted, and if you don''t distinguish them carefully, you think they are also holding spears! Such soldiers are also unable to see the end at a glance, and they are marching neatly, and there is no one to speak, and it is creepy. ... In the magical capital of the Holy Demon Empire, Bellevue, inside the huge Tongtian Magic Tower, the Archon was closing his eyes and rested, feeling the rich magical atmosphere around him. Suddenly, his room was enveloped in black, and a man in a black robe gently opened the window on his balcony and walked towards him quietly. The Grand Archon opened his eyes and looked at the man in black, with a hint of caution in his eyebrows: "How many times have you said, don''t show up in my room like this! Although we have cooperation, I hate this feeling." ." "I''m just here to inform you that the plan has already started! Mr. Archon!" The man in black smiled happily and teased. "After this great war of magical revival, those **** demons will really fulfill their vows?" The chief consul glanced at each other and said, "Know that the price we paid to prepare for this plan is also Disastrous!" "Of course! Eyes of magic never lie, don''t you? You know, if you continue to fight against the source of magic, what kind of disaster the world will face! Believing in the source of magic is our only hope!" The man in black said every word. Emphasized. The Grand Archon nodded. In fact, he also knew that after seeing the terrible future, he had no other choice. If the end of the world really comes, besides believing in the promise of the source of magic to this world, there should be no other choice. "If you can really tell the puppet empire to act, I will send troops to cooperate with you!" The Grand Archon looked like he didn''t see the rabbits or scatter the eagles. "Actually... Your Excellency... The Puppet Empire has already taken action." The shadow wandered triumphantly in the air, showing off in a very arrogant voice: "Soon, you will hear that magic is coming. the sound of!" "Okay! I see! Now that the covenant has come into effect, I will naturally fulfill my promise." The Grand Archon nodded and promised as if he had made some determination. "I know, I know, you are a smart person." The man in black walked back to the window, bowed slightly and bowed, and exited the room. "Come here!" The chief consul immediately shouted when he saw that the window had been closed from the outside. The door of his room was pushed open, and two armored guards walked in with long swords around their waists, standing at the door waiting for the command of the chief consul. "Prepare the army! Whether the Holy Demon Empire can become an empire under the eyes of magic is up to us!" The Grand Archon stood up, and said with a gloomy face, shaking his cloak behind him. "Give my order! Let the dragon knight dispatch! Destroy the **** Ailan Hill railway!" The Grand Archon commanded, "It''s time for revenge! Victory belongs to the Holy Demon Empire!" "Long live the Holy Demon Empire!" The two guards bowed their heads and replied, then turned around, followed the chief consul, and walked out of the room. At the same time, in Chris''s castle bedroom in the city of Serris in the far away territory of Ailan Hill, the greatest emperor ever woke up from his sleep with sweat on his face. In the dimly lit room, he gave a nervous gasp, which seemed a little scary in his own ears. "What the **** is going on? What makes me so upset?" Putting on a coat, Chris sat on the edge of the bed and lit the lamp on the bedside table. He saw the lightning outside the window and heard the pouring rain. The whole person was in a very uneasy state. Since he came to this world, he hasn''t lived in such an uneasy state tonight. Even at that time, when the weak Ailan Hill faced the threat of the entire magical world, he had never been so nervous. But now, he felt that he seemed to be instinctively afraid of something, or that something happened recently that had been torturing his nerves. "The Puppet Empire... why haven''t you participated in the war? Are you also parrying the devil''s attack alone? Or is there some **** conspiracy brewing?" Chris tapped his fingers on the edge of the bed, which was his long-standing habit. "If you don''t come to help, you should jump out and make trouble... Otherwise, I will really win this war against the devil... When the time comes, whether it''s me or Gricken , But it''s all about to settle this matter." He muttered something, trying to straighten out his own clues. It seemed that he saw the light in his room turned on, and there was a knock on the door. Chris put away his thoughts and said, "Come in! I''m fine!" The secretary, guards, and attendants with boiling water walked in. Chris took the water glass in the other hand, took a sip of warm water, put the glass back on the tray, and lay back on his bed. Chapter 198： Last peace "Hurry up! Put these things on platform two! The materials behind are to be transported to Grecan! Can''t delay!" A dispatcher stood on the platform full of goods and looked at the opposite side. Platform number reminded loudly. Around, some workers are working nervously. They come all the way from Ailan Hill in order to work here and receive more travel bonuses. The Ailanhill labor law stipulates that all workers of Ailanhill nationality must have corresponding subsidies and bonuses for working overtime on business trips. This is why there are more and more workers in Ailanhill. If you earn more, you are naturally more respected. Everyone is willing to engage in a decent job. Workers can now be said to be a decent permanent job in Ailan Hill. As long as you can apprenticeship, you will have the opportunity to pass the assessment and review, and finally use the magic ball of knowledge to be promoted to engineer. Then there are engineer job allowances that can be taken, and children can also receive a better education. Of course, I heard that there are also unsatisfied fools. After being promoted to an engineer, they steal the technical data of the Ailan Hill Empire, sell them, and give them to other countries, but most of these people have no good end. I heard that the most typical one is called Schreck, who was sentenced to death, and the whole family was exiled to the prairie empire where conditions were difficult and there was no technical work... But I have to say that any idea that wants to control one''s leading technology cannot be built on the basis of technology blockade. Therefore, being self-proclaimed will only stop yourself from making progress. Only continuous innovation and development is the best way to stay ahead. Regardless of the source of the technology, anyway, there have been some industrial shadows of Ailan Hill in many places recently. Many magic empires have begun mass production of various weapons, and some can even manufacture machinery. After buying power generation equipment, these countries began to imitate them on a large scale, building power plants to use electricity, and developing their own industrial foundations with Ailan Hill''s elimination technology. The world is also progressing, especially when these countries have bad intentions. Recently, the Magic Empire also has its own powered vehicle, which is a vehicle that burns magic spar energy as its power. They are not comfortable, they are more like early classic cars. However, many technologies are borrowed from Ailan Hill, including the shock-absorbing structure and rubber tires. In short, intentionally or unintentionally, Ailan Hill''s technology is spreading. Many merchants are sparing no effort to promote Ailan Hill''s civilian technology, and these civilian technologies have also improved the military production capacity of the surrounding areas in some respects. Of course, this is also beneficial. For example, on both sides of the railway that traverses the Holy Demon Empire, many villages and cities have begun their own industrialization. After all, importing Allanhill products requires foreign exchange, and exporting some products to fill some of the trade deficit is also an inevitable choice for a country. Because of this, in order to save costs, Ailan Hill gave tents, footwear, soap towels, toothbrushes, gloves, and even armed and steel helmets to the Holy Demon Empire for production. Anyway, it is produced here and shipped to Grecan, the price is cheaper. Therefore, the towns of the Holy Demon Empire on both sides of the railway began to prosper and lively. Although the pollution caused by burning coal was annoying to the aboriginals of the Holy Demon Empire, the real money and silver subsidies of the Holy Demon Empire also allowed them to improve their own. living condition. "Hoist those things into the car! Don''t be too careful! Those are all bandages! Don''t be afraid of bumping!" The dispatcher on the platform held the logbook and recorded the supplies that were just loaded, and then shouted loudly into the distance. Tao. The platform he is responsible for is the busiest one nearby. There is always a large amount of materials being transported here, and then other materials are transferred to Grecan. The materials unloaded here are exported to the Holy Demon Empire. The goods loaded and transported here to Grecan are exported from the Holy Demon Empire to Ailan Hill. As for the magic materials and precious metals such as gold and silver transported back from Griken, they will be sent directly to Veronza through here for the magicians over there to improve themselves. Fighting is nothing more than making money. Although Ailan Hill didn''t make much money in this war, it was not worthless. At least Grecan will provide a large amount of precious metals and magic materials to reward Ailan Hill for coming forward at critical moments. "Yo! John is in charge! You are here." An old man from the Holy Demon Empire walked over with a plain robes and smiled, greeted very diligently. The long-term relationship between two people is also familiar and can no longer be familiar. This old man is an elder in a nearby town, a character similar to the mayor. There are two factories producing footwear and socks in his small town, and he has obtained the qualification to produce military supplies, so he often comes to this small station to deliver his goods, and he is familiar with everyone up and down the train station. The manager who called John put away the record book, put it under his armpit, and greeted the international friends in front of him with a smile. In John''s opinion, the people here are no different from the people in his hometown. It''s all the same life, all the same ordinary. Except for occasionally hearing a few magicians out of them, everything else is almost scarce. At the earliest, these locals looked down on the outside Ailan Hill railway workers. But with the passage of time, there are not many barriers between the trade exchanges. Many mortals working in the railway station have been to nearby towns as guests, and there are also many young people in the nearby towns who come to the railway station to find various jobs. "This batch of goods has passed the quality inspection! Be careful when you ship it! The top-quality leathers, the feet to wick away perspiration, are all the mountain animal skins that are specialty in the north! The quality is good!" The old man babbled. , And told John to take care of his products. John took a pair of beautiful and sturdy leather shoes from the other''s hand, and his face was full of smiles and replied: "Master, you are too polite, why didn''t I find you a good car?" The old man smiled even more on his face, nodded and thanked: "I want it, I want it! You kid I know loyal and honest when I look at it. Old kid I like to make friends like you! I have time to go to my house for a cup of tea, my little granddaughter. Ah, I keep talking about you." Can you stop talking? The last time I went there was no great gift, so I got some toffee from the non-munitions supplies and took it to the old man''s house. As a result, which kid doesnt like toffee? On weekdays, you can''t eat this "special product" of Ailan Hill, because the Holy Demon Empire strictly restricts the import of various Ailan Hill materials. After all, the Holy Demon Empires trade with Ailan Hill has always been a deficit, and they can only use products such as the Knowledge Magic Ball to fill the huge deficit. Therefore, the precious import share is reserved for machinery and the technology that must be introduced. How can there be such a reason as to waste to import toffee? The equipment for the production of toffee also has technology. In the eyes of the senior officials of the Holy Demon Empire, it is also a thing of low priority. The Devil Empire is hard to see. On the other hand, it can also be seen how great the improvement in the living standards of the Mortal Empire is: the Mortal Empire that was previously owned by the Magic Empire did not, but now the situation has been completely reversed in Ailan Hill. The current situation is that because of the increase in productivity, the people''s living standards have begun to greatly improve in Ailan Hill, but the surrounding countries have not achieved this step yet, so it has been much slower. The capital accumulated before, as Ailan Hill won the war, as the subsequent plundering of products began to decrease, the state of the magic empire''s superiority has been broken, and the generous life naturally no longer exists, but what follows is Poor and low productivity was exposed and became the most fundamental contradiction. "Wait for my holiday in a few days! You have seen these days... I am really too busy here." John pointed to the platform not far away and said, "I heard that Gricken has played there. Very fierce..." "I know, I know, there is fierce fighting over there, so we can buy a lot..." The old man carried his hands behind his back, looking like a warmonger: "If you want me to say, we should send the army to support, right?" He had a good calculation, as long as it was to support Greken''s army, someone would pay for it. His shoes and socks are all daily consumables. The more the army sells, the better. By then, he will make a lot of money, which is of course a good thing. Therefore, he can be said to be the type of person who sincerely hopes that the Holy Demon Empire will participate in the war, and is much more active than many people. "Hi...Sooner or later! Maybe in a few days, you will use this railway to send your troops to Grecan." John replied casually and began to command the crane around him. Up. At this time of the day, I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to eat a bite, and there was really no time to chat. The old man watched for a while, then strolled away on his own. It''s not that he really doesn''t have anything to do. He just came here to communicate with each other and maintain his contacts on a daily basis. Then he will be able to use it. He walked out of the train station with his hands on his back, and saw the workers working along the railway, as well as cars full of goods coming and going, and beasts moving mountains. These transportation vehicles are crowded together, the sound of horns and shouts one after another, and the busy railway station, huge cranes, foggy locomotives, and long carriages form a vivid picture. In this picture, there is a kind of beauty, called tranquility. Of course, this may also be the last peace. Chapter 199： Intercept "The bear heard that the rabbit was going to treat him, so he looked at the rabbit family..." Inside the Ailan Hill border radar station, an officer on duty was joking with his subordinates. "Haha! Haha!" He finished the joke, and several radar station operators with water glasses laughed. After all, no matter whether the joke is funny or not, the subordinates always laugh with it. Because of the long-term truce with the Holy Demon Empire, the defense here is not tight. In fact, few people believe that the Holy Demon Empire dared to provoke the powerful Ailan Hill. You know, just behind them, the 1st Army and the 2nd Army are the strongest combat effectiveness of Ailan Hill, plus the 8th Army, Veronza can be said to be invincible and unbreakable. "Di!" Behind them, a warning sound suddenly sounded on the alert radar that had been working. On the radar display that had been replaced several times, a signal light spot suddenly appeared on the edge, and it looked very clear. "Hey! The Holy Demon Empire! There is an aerial target approaching!" A soldier on duty converged his smile, bent over to look at the screen, and measured the height: "Guys! Someone is crossing the border!" "It depends on the size of the dragon knight! What does he want to do? Crossing the border will cause disputes!" The smile on the face of the officer on duty also disappeared. He stared at the light spot on the screen that was moving forward and ordered: " Send the news to the Air Force and nearby ground air defense forces... stare at him!" When another soldier heard the order, he immediately grabbed the phone in front of him and reported loudly: "This is the border radar station No. 9! This is the border radar station No. 9. A cross-border target was found in airspace 907! Airspace 907 A cross-border target was found! Please patrol fighter planes to patrol, please patrol fighter planes to patrol!" "Received! I have gone for inspection!" In the headset, a clear voice replied. "What the **** is this?" Putting down the phone, the soldier cast his gaze on the screen again, looking at the light spot on it, and asked to himself. The officer frowned, found a place to put down the water glass in his hand, and said, "No matter what they are doing, we just need to do our own work according to the regulations." ... Above the sky, two me-109 fighter jets turned in the clouds, and the two pilots drove their fighter planes towards the location of the incident. In the field airport on the ground, the sirens began to reverberate, and dozens of combat-ready pilots on duty ran to the fighter jets on the lawn. The ground crew there had already given a thumbs up, indicating that these fighters could take off immediately. This was something that hadn''t happened in a long time, and the dragon knight of the Holy Demon Empire dared to break into the sky of Ailan Hill. According to the view of the Ailanhill Imperial Air Force, apart from Vivian, no one dares to provoke us so much! "Damn! Is there no radio on the other side?" In the small cockpit of the slightly bumpy me-109 fighter, the pilot of the wingman suddenly remembered a very serious question: "Should I shoot him down as soon as I meet?" "Let''s go over and take a look! Don''t get too close! Pay attention to your own safety! The dragon is not a joke!" the lead pilot replied. Suddenly, the rapid voice of the ground radar station sounded in his earphones: "There are a large number of dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire behind, a large number of dragon knights! Emergency! Emergency! Mission change! Mission change! Shoot down all the enemies that come! Shoot down! All the enemies that come!" "Understand! Understand! The interception mission is canceled! The interception mission is canceled! Intercept all incoming enemies! Mission change Intercept the enemy! Intercept the enemy!" The leader frowned, pressing the phone to remind his wingman. "Are these idiots crazy? Provoking us?" The wingman asked in a voice full of incomprehension and shock. The leader also couldn''t understand why these stupid magicians of Ailan Hill couldn''t compete with the fighting power, but they couldn''t let go of the already broken pride in their hearts. "Don''t talk nonsense! Pay attention to the altitude! We have entered the warning zone!" The leader once again reminded his wingman and began to search the nearby airspace carefully. Then, he soon discovered that he didn''t need to search, because the other party was really easy to find these dragon knights fighting in the sky, they looked very spectacular! A giant dragon dodged desperately in front, and the dragon knight behind was chasing frantically. From time to time, there were dragon breaths and fireballs flying by. It seemed that the dragon knights behind him really wanted to kill the one who was flying in front of him. "I''m not mistaken? They are killing each other?" The wingman pilot was at the bottom of the clouds, looking at the saint demon empire dragon knight who was being chased in the distance, and asked with some incomprehension. The leader was also a little puzzled about what was in front of him, and pressed the phone and said, "You read that right! Those people are indeed hunting down the dragon knight! But they have crossed the border! So we are going to shoot them down!" "Then...Which side shall we fight first?" the wingman pilot asked while pressing the intercom. Which side to play first is indeed a good question. The opponents are attacking each other, so which side to play is very particular. "Attack the crowded side! Let the dragon knight attacked!" The leader hesitated slightly, and then issued an attack order. In his opinion, hitting the crowded side first is a very tactical choice. Anyway, if the crowded side is cleaned up, the remaining dragon knight alone will not be able to figure out any tricks. "Dive!" With a command, the two fighters accelerated and began to dive. At this time, the fighting dragon knights realized that they might have caused huge trouble. With the roar of the engines, the two fighters joined the battle circle. Only one face-to-face, flaming fighter jet broke through the dragon knight''s formation, and shot down the two poor dragon knights. The crowded side hesitated and backed away, and suddenly distanced himself from the panicking dragon knight. Seeing that they could no longer chase, these dragon knights did not dare to stay here, and immediately turned and fled in embarrassment. Seeing this, the dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire did not intend to actually invade Ailan Hill. After seeing Ailan Hill''s air force, they decided to retreat. The dragon knight who was panicking continued to fly towards the inland of Ailan Hill, seemingly without any intention of turning back. A brief exchange of fire disappeared in this way, except for the two fallen dragon knights who needed ground troops to confirm, nothing seemed to happen here. The two fighters followed the dragon one after the other, and then the surrounding fighters slowly became more and more. Fighters came from around and took off in groups, enclosing the lone dragon knight in the center. The dragon knight gestured to the fighter that was close to him, as if he wanted to find a place to land. The other party does not have radio communication equipment, so the Airenhill Air Force here has no way to communicate. The two sides were gesturing with each other, and finally reached a consensus. Under the leadership of the fighter, the dragon knight found an airport and landed on the ground. The knight on the dragon''s back was very embarrassed when he landed. Because of the fight all the way, his armor was bleak and the magic replenisher was exhausted. Fortunately, he survived. At the most critical moment, Allan Hill''s fighter force found him. On the ground, the prepared airport security forces surrounded the dragon, and countless long guns and short cannons were ready for battle. In order to prevent sudden changes, all the fighter jets in this airport even moved in advance, and the other planes that followed the dragon arrived here did not leave immediately. Dozens of planes hovered in the sky, and as long as the dragon knight had any unruly attempts, they would be attacked by these troops. Fortunately, although this dragon knight was a little embarrassed, he had no intention of conspiracy. He raised his hands high, lost his saber and luggage, and even took off his armor, indicating that he had no intention of continuing to fight. The officer in charge of the negotiations stepped up, pressed the pistol around his waist, and asked, "Why did you cross the border?" "My name is Eldor! I am a great knight commander! I have important things to tell you!" Eldor raised his hands in a panic and said loudly. "Senior officer of the Holy Demon Empire? What do you want to say?" The officer was taken aback, and then asked. "The Holy Demon Empire and the Puppet Empire have formed an alliance! They have launched a war against you! Countless dragon knights are attacking your railway! I''m here to report!" There are still scratches on Hildo''s face, and he looks quite embarrassed. . "What are you talking about?" The officer heard Ildo''s words, his eyes widened in disbelief, and asked subconsciously. "The Holy Demon Empire is already at war with you! I''m here to report! Your railway is over! I don''t want to die, so I came to surrender!" Ildo repeated his words anxiously. "What a joke..." The officer still didn''t believe it, and the war broke out. "I''m not kidding! The Holy Demon Empire is crazy! I''m not crazy..." Ildo swallowed and explained. "Catch him! Search him and send it to the confinement room! Call the office of the Special Task Department of the Guards! Quick!" The officer turned his head and ordered the guards behind him. "Send this news to Seris immediately! The Holy Demon Empire is at war with us! Quick! The telegrapher! Let him send messages as quickly as possible! Quick!" He yelled desperately, a soldier behind him After a daze, he immediately started to act, turned and staggered, and ran towards the telegraph room with his foot raised. Chapter 200： Prelude to war A telegrapher who was guarding the telegraph bureau in the city of Elland Hills was holding the headset with one hand and recording the contents of the telegram on the notebook with the other. When he was halfway through the recording, his eyes suddenly widened: "I x..." He tore off the message, handed it to his officer, and said: "The big thing is not good! Send this message to your Majesty immediately!" About half an hour later, the Duke of Defense Minister Castner''s car stopped in front of Serris Castle, looking at the same newly arrived Minister of the Interior of Alan Hill Diens with a shocked look on his face. "It''s urgent, so I won''t say anything here! Please!" Castner made a gesture to let Dians go first, and Dians also made a gesture to let Castner go together, two people They walked side by side and walked into the castle with their respective secretaries. The Chief of Staff of the General Staff, Luo Kai, who is closest to the castle, is already standing in front of the huge map in the conference room, and he is debating for Chris the possible strategic countermeasures of Alan Hill. The meeting did not wait for everyone to come. Desaier went to the south to inspect the commercial development of the Dothan area, and Strider went to inspect the prairie area on behalf of Chris, and he was not in Serris. Some of the remaining officials should be on their way. Chris knew that Wagron would be there soon, and immediately ordered: "Lets not wait for them, hold a meeting!" Everyone felt caught off guard. The first person to speak was Castner. He looked at the map with a strange expression and asked: "Why does the puppet empire attack the eternal empire?" "I don''t know, maybe they are crazy, maybe they are bewitched by the devil." Deans shook his head and looked at Chris, who was a little ugly. Chris finally knew why he had been feeling anxious for the past two days. Now he knew that the attitude of the puppet empire was actually the root cause of his constant anxiety. Castner looked at Luo Kai and asked specifically, "Why is there no information?" "Do you think we can plant spies in the puppet empire?" Luo Kai responded tit-for-tat. "It seems that after strengthening the prevention, there are not many puppet empire spies on our side." Deans waved his hand and explained: "The intelligence gains from both sides are very limited." Luo Kai nodded and continued to explain: "Frankly speaking, it''s like two different races. It''s really not easy to get into each other''s country." "However, in comparison, the puppet empire has a natural advantage when mixed into our side. No matter how we manage and control, there will always be some fools with stupid ideas, but the execution of orders by the puppet is estimated to not be discounted..." Deans agreed with Luo Kai''s statement. Indeed, in terms of intelligence, the Magic Empire has a natural advantage over Ailan Hill, which has just risen. Although Ailan Hill attaches great importance to the work of spying, it cannot compensate for birth defects. On the one hand, the intelligence penetration of the magic empire in the mortal world has always existed, and many spokespersons of the magic world are hidden in the mortal world. This is a fact that there is no way to change it in a short period of time. On the other hand, it is the diehard spies cultivated by Ailan Hill, but they are full of faces on the magic empire. As long as the other party strictly checks the personnel who have entered the magic empire in the past two or three years, you can easily find Ai Lanxi. Intelligence personnel. This kind of unequal intelligence warfare has caused Alanhill to suffer a lot: Although some intelligence can be obtained from Gricon and the Eternal Empire, overall, Alanhill is in a state of loss in spy warfare. of. Chris interrupted them and turned the topic back in the right direction: "It''s useless to discuss this now. The Eternal Empire is being invaded, and they have sent a telegram for help to us and Greken at the same time!" "Actually, compared to a few years ago, our reaction speed is already very fast. If we put it three years ago, we might not get the news of the puppet empire invading the eternal empire in a month." Luo Kai smiled self-deprecatingly. , Explained: "We have a mobilization plan as well as an aid plan, all of which were drawn up a few months ago." "I hope that these plans will not cause any troubles during the implementation." Castner glanced at Luo Kai and said to Chris: "The Ministry of Defense still thinks that we should immediately mobilize the army and issue a combat readiness alert. it is good." "Agree!" Deans nodded. Gulola, who had just walked into the room, pulled out a chair and nodded to Chris as he spoke, "Agree!" Because I have been worried about any unfavorable actions in the Puppet Empire, Ailan Hill is also doing a lot of preparations. Many contingency plans are related to the puppet empire. The most radical even uses the Norma Empire to use long-range strategic bombers to carry out strategic nuclear strikes on the puppet empire. Of course, this plan itself has too many shortcomings, and it is not a last resort. The Air Force of Ailan Hill still does not recommend the use of this attack method. After all, the puppet empire is a super magic empire that can directly face Greken. This empire is too mysterious, and the use of nuclear weapons to attack may not have much effect. If the nuclear weapons are taken away by a senior magician as powerful as Vivienne in the opponent''s hands, wouldn''t Ailan Hill be a wedding dress for others? In addition, transporting nuclear bombs into the Norma Empire was not a good plan, so this plan was regarded as the last resort to counterattack and was at the bottom of all plans. "The puppet empire is already on the side of the devil, there is no doubt about it. The problem now is..." Chris wants to summarize, and then release some reinforcements for the eternal empire, as well as strategies for the puppet empire. "Dangdangdang! Report!" But before he could say this, his words were interrupted by a knock on the door of an officer at the door. "Come in!" Chris had a bad feeling and ordered. "Your Majesty! The news just received, a news from a holy demon empire dragon knight who ventured across the border, the holy demon empire is already on the side of the puppet empire!" The officer handed the message to Chris and reported it at the salute. Just now, his colleague passed the news of the Puppet Empire''s declaration of war on the Eternal Empire to Chris'' hands. Now, he has reported the news of the Holy Demon Empire''s declaration of war on Ailan Hill. "What?" Hearing this news, Kastner stood up from his seat in shock. The Holy Demon Empire declared war on Ailan Hill at this time, but it was really worse. By his side, Gurlo also felt that this matter was too unthinkable: "How is this possible?" In their view, since the Holy Demon Empire allowed the railway to pass through their territory, it was tantamount to standing on the side of Ailan Hill and Gricken. How could it betrayed at this time? Diens was also very unwilling to believe that the situation they were facing now: "What is the Holy Demon Empire doing? Are they crazy?" Castner looked at Deans and reluctantly confirmed: "Then our westbound railway is over?" "The entire railway is in danger of being attacked..." Deans felt that his whole person was not good, and he could even feel what Chris''s mood was like now. "What about the supplies of the 9th Army?" Luo Kai''s face was pale, he looked at Chris, who had the same ugly face, and asked subconsciously. He also has six gods and no masters now, that is a group army that hangs alone, hundreds of thousands of troops have no logistical supplies, for Ailan Hill, that is hundreds of thousands of lambs to be slaughtered. "There is no time to worry about the 9th Army at this time! On the entire railway, there are at least tens of thousands of road maintenance troops and management personnel... it is over! It is all over!" The Minister of the technical department who has not spoken is heartbroken. They are all talents who have been trained and accumulated. Want to know what is most lacking in Ailan Hill now? It''s talent! Every position needs a lot of talents, even with the help of the Magic Ball of Knowledge, the talent gap is difficult to fill in a short time. But this time, just on the first day of the war, Ailan Hill will lose about 50,000 railway professionals. This is the real heartache. "Dangdangdang!" Chris clenched his fists and tapped on the heavy solid wood conference table, making the whole conference room quiet immediately. He stood up, pressed his fist down against the tabletop, leaned forward slightly, scanned everyone, and said, "Now! Check if the Holy Demon Empire is really at war against us! I want a definite order!" "Order the 1st Army and the 2nd Army to be ready for battle immediately! Let Walter wait for my order! If a war breaks out! He needs to attack along the railway line immediately! Fight as far as you can! Be sure to rescue the supplies and supplies. Personnel!" Chris first gave the order to prepare for the battle. Then he continued and ordered: "Once the war begins, let the 2nd Army cover the flank of the 1st Army! Push southwest!" Immediately afterwards, he issued a third order: "At the same time as the war began, General Wilkes'' 3rd Army attacked from the south from the north! Encircled with the 2nd Army, all the guards on the border of the Holy Demon Empire! Don''t let any of them go. go!" Finally, he looked at the Air Force Commander Butoria, who had not spoken, and ordered: "Send all the strategic air forces that can be found! Bomb the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire!" "Telegraph to the 9th Army! Let them save ammunition! Shrink the line of defense as much as possible!..." Although the 9th Army is estimated to be bad luck, Chris still feels that he can try to make them persevere. If the 1st Army can retake the Westward Railway within a few tens of days, the 9th Army, which is hanging alone, can almost be rescued. As long as the 1st Army''s offensive goes smoothly, the 2nd and 3rd Army invades into the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire, and the 9th Army can successfully overcome the difficulties, when this war will end, Chris has the final say. "Gentlemen! Get ready! A grand battle! It''s about to begin!" Chris stared at the men in front of him, and said righteously-- This is the end of the first volume, today''s sixth update, and there will be additional updates later, everyone will wait... this time, ask for monthly pass for reward, subscription and collection... Isn''t it too much? Ten more in two days! Long live Ailan Hill! Chapter 201： Got rich "Yesterday, the Holy Demon Empire shamelessly attacked our westward railway line, massacred our railway managers, and attacked our country''s ammunition trains along the line... Ailan Hill was suddenly attacked by a premeditated country in the wizarding world." With countless microphones, Chris spread out the speech and started his speech righteously. The news has confirmed that the dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire did not declare war, destroying the westward railway and attacking the staff of the Ailan Hill railway along the railway. A huge stone monument has been erected in Serris''s city, on which is engraved the list of railway personnel who died in this despicable attack. At the top of the stele, a number 64831 is eye-catching and blood red. Now, the stele is a humiliation stele, which represents all the personnel lost in this attack. Chris looked at the microphones that could spread his voice in all directions, and said with a cold face: "Before that, we used to hold the principle of peaceful coexistence, and we were in a state of peace with the Holy Demon Empire. Ailan Hill was selfless. The contribution of many advanced technologies has helped all the surrounding countries get rich together." When he said this, his tone suddenly became fierce: "However, what was in exchange was the wolf ambition of the Holy Demon Empire! Undeclared war! Use the despicable means of sneak attacks to kill the innocent people of our country!" "History will remember today! This attack is a long-planned attack! It is a conspiracy against Ailan Hill! The Holy Demon Empire betrayed all mankind in a despicable manner! Betrayed all the heroes who are fighting the magic eye demon!" "Their lies will no longer be trusted. Ailan Hill will do everything possible to punish those demonic comrades who destroy the world and resist the demon war! From this moment on, the Holy Demon Empire is no longer worthy of being a human country! From today on, love Lanhill will regard the Holy Demon Empire as a country that supports the demons!" "We won''t end the war easily, the blood debt must be paid in blood! Only by completely destroying the careerists of the Holy Demon Empire can we heal our inner wounds!" Although others could not see his movements, he still raised his right hand. Waving vigorously. "I! Ailanhill Chris, Emperor Ailanhill, the actual owner of all the armed forces of Ailanhill! Now the order is officially issued." "Order all the troops of the empire to use all means to defend, and to counterattack immediately under the conditions of their ability! No matter how long it takes to defeat this premeditated betrayal, the righteous and brave people of Ailanhill will surely gain A complete victory." "I promise that the enemy will pay the price of life! I promise that blood can only be exchanged for more blood! I promise Ailan Hill will never compromise! I promise that there will be a day when justice is done in this world!" Reese threw away the speech in his hand, scanned the staff in front of him, and shouted while propping his hands on the table. "I''m here... on behalf of Ailan Hill, form an alliance with Grecan and the Eternal Empire! The Three Kingdoms Alliance is formally established! Any attack on this alliance will be crushed!" He solemnly announced the decision of the Three Kingdoms alliance, and then Resolutely raised his long sword to the enemies: "I am here... on behalf of Ailan Hill, officially declare war on the Holy Demon Empire!" "I am here, on behalf of Ailan Hill, to officially declare war on the Puppet Empire!" "Bless the gods, Ailan Hill will win!" In the end, the Ailan Hill emperor stood with his head high and stood in front of the podium, overlooking the ministers in front of him. "Elan Hill! Long live!" These ministers all pressed their arms to their chests, and sang together loudly. Outside the castle, on the square where the stone stele was erected, countless people of Ailan Hill raised their hands high and shouted the name of their country loudly, and the voices were louder and louder. "Alan Hill! Alan Hill! Alan Hill!" ... "The nickname is extra! The Holy Demon Empire declares war on the Eternal Empire! The puppet empire army enters the Eternal Empire, and the Eternal Empire defenders collapsed across the board!" A newspaper boy desperately brandished the newspaper in his hand and shouted the most precious news today. "The Eternal Empire declares war on the Puppet Empire! Grecan declares war on the Fortress Empire! The Allies are starting to counterattack in an all-round way!" His little friend waved another newspaper''s newspaper in his hand, and was also desperately selling it. "The Eternal Empire''s defense line has completely fallen, and the southern area is occupied by the Puppet Empire!" "Grecken issued a statement condemning the puppet empire for betraying mankind!" One after another, breaking news continues to appear on the headlines of various newspapers. With the continuous development of telegraph technology, every news from afar has now become an immediate "fast news". Along with the Northward offensive of the Puppet Empire, the Eternal Empire retreated steadily, and another mortal empire in the southern region also entered the vision of Ailan Hill. This empire is called the Bamehir Empire, and it is an iron ally of Kasik, the Magic Empire. Countries including the mortal empire and the low-level magic empire have stood in line, some countries have taken refuge in the puppet empire, and some countries have started to line up Ailan Hill. The Norma Empire sent an envoy to Ailan Hill, expressing hope to join the Allied Group. At the same time, they also brought a very bad news: the Kasik Empire and the Bameshir Empire have taken refuge in the Puppet Empire and formed a so-called alliance. ... Immediately after the entire world began to become chaotic, the war completely turned into an uncontrolled melee. The Bamesil Empire in the southern region declared war on the Palak Empire! His Majesty the Emperor Palak announced that he had joined the Treaty of the Allied Powers and asked Alan Hill for help! Subsequently, Korya''s 5th Army was ordered to the southern front, ready to help the Palak Empire counter the attack from the Bameshir Empire. As a result, at this time, the Southern Kingdom and the Kasik Empire declared war on the Norma Empire. The Norma Empire was defeated and asked for help from Ailan Hill! In order to stabilize his southern front line and keep his rubber and oil resources, Ailan Hill urgently dispatched the 4th Army to the border of the Norma Empire. The speed at which the two forces declared war on each other was so fast that it was too late to react in many cases. Therefore, Allan Hill first declared that all countries except the neutral countries and the Allied Power Group were all the enemies of Allan Hill. Then Gricken also declared war on all countries except allies. "Yesterday morning! The last Jesno Empire that was not involved in the war, the emperor suddenly declared war on Ailan Hill. There are no innocents left in this world war, Your Majesty!" The Chief of Staff Luo Kai of the General Staff was worried. Handed a report to Chris. With this country''s participation in the war, all neutral nations on the battlefield have disappeared. Every country here has stood in line, and every country has participated in this war. "The 6th Army is advancing along the railway to the south. General Koria called and said that as long as he was given enough ammunition and fuel, he could defeat the Jesno Empire in a few weeks!" Luo Kai pointed to The positions of the various army groups on the map explained Ailan Hill''s counterattack plan to Chris. Castner of the Ministry of National Defense also looked down at the map, carefully pondering the material mobilization work of the troops: "General Modlers troops have already traveled to Sennar... we are on the southern railway line. Its too short, so combat operations in the Norma Empire are mainly defensive." "Modler is not suitable for defense, let Bourgeois go to Norma! Bring up Modler''s army! Focus the superior forces first! Take out the Holy Demon Empire!" Chris stared at the map and ordered. "Yes!" Luo Kai nodded, taking down the emperor''s order: "The 7th Army on the Northern Front, and the 10th Army..." "Press in together! We will form a three-line advance in Veronza, oppressing the demon empire''s defense line! If the puppet empire is unwilling to lose the Holy Demon Empire, then their main force will give up entering the Eternal Empire and go north to enter the Holy Demon Empire. The empire is fighting with me." "Then... the **** group of puppets are almost in the range of our nuclear weapons!" Chris gritted his teeth and said with his fists clenched. "I understand! Your Majesty!" Luo Kai nodded and agreed to Chris. Recently, the General Staff is really so busy that it collapses, and Luo Kai, as the chief of the general staff, is also in distress. The General Staff is a department that pre-made war plans, and Luo Kai and his staff have indeed pre-made countless sets of war plans. However, before the outbreak of the entire world war, who would have thought that this war against demons would eventually evolve into a full-scale fight in the human world? Inadequate planning and insufficient scale of mobilization are bothering the high-level commanders of Ailan Hill. Everyone is not ready to participate in a world war. Who can immediately adjust their mentality to face such a chaotic situation? Fortunately, Ailan Hill calmed down the grassland and the Dothan Empire before, otherwise the current situation will become even more treacherous. Looking at how miserable the Norma Empire is sandwiched by several empires, you know how important it is for Ailan Hill to win the war against the Holy Demon Empire under pressure. "First hit the north! Then hit the south! Lure the enemy to go north and defend the south coastline! This is our basic strategy! Let the mobilization department do the rest!" Chris pressed his hand on the map and decided The strategic direction of Ailan Hill. "I hope that in the next month, I can have a new 3 million regular army. These troops will join the battle and regain the initiative in the war!" After speaking, he looked at Desaier who hurried back to Seris by his side. : "War is wealth...In a sense...We are rich!" The seventh update...Long Ling stays up late and adds updates, and there will be...but everyone will wait for tomorrow morning... Chapter 202： Its all over "Have you heard? We have declared war with Ailan Hill again." In the bleak tavern, a man from the Holy Demon Empire leaned on the bar, looking bored at the empty seats, and was so bad to himself. The business is full of despair. He is a tavern. When the economy is good, everyone is willing to come to this tavern for a drink. Now the war has broken out. The Ailan Hill railway workers who used to visit this tavern have been massacred, so the business is deserted. Makes people want to cry. After scolding the stupid Grand Archon a thousand times in his heart, this poor civilian of the Holy Demon Empire still chose to support the war. After all, he felt that he was a citizen of the Holy Demon Empire, not an Ailan Hiller... There are not a few people who think like him in the small town. Everyone is unwilling to go to war with Ailan Hill, but after the war broke out, they reluctantly chose to support their motherland. They themselves or let their children go to the battlefield, to the war-torn area on the border. I heard that Ailan Hills counterattack was not as fierce as expected, so in the first two days, everyones hanging hearts gradually eased. Many people believed that Ailan Hills successor was weak. There is no ability to attack the Holy Demon Empire. There was quite a touch of escape, and everyone began to resume their daily lives. Except for the closure of a leather shoe factory in the small town, no one found any difference in life. And that closed leather shoe factory, I heard it deserved it. The old man who ran the factory was originally the elder of the town, who was respected and made a lot of money with everyone. But who knows that this old guy didn''t know what kind of wind he smoked. When the war broke out, he hid 30 railway workers in his own factory. As a result, his neighbors reported that he had sheltered the enemy, so the old man and the 30 railway workers were burned to death by Dragon''s Breath. "Yeah, I heard that things can''t be sold, the profitable business is over, and the children may go to the front line to die. This is really bad news." A man who came to drink in the pub looked sad. Said. He had just helped out near the railway before, and he made a lot of money every day. With the money in hand, he subsidized the family and improved the living conditions of his family. His mother was seriously ill, and it was a railroad worker who helped bring some medicine from Ailan Hill and he was cured. On the day he was attacked by the Dragon Knight along the railway line, he was still thinking about saving people, but when he rushed to the platform, he could only find the body of the young Ailan Hill railway dispatcher. For this matter, his mother complained to him for several days. If it weren''t for staying at home, he couldn''t go to the tavern to waste the little change. You know, when there was a place to work, the money for this glass of wine was really not a big deal for him. Now it''s fine. After drinking this glass of wine, maybe he will be hungry for a long time... "Don''t talk nonsense! You don''t want your life?" The man who runs the tavern can''t even afford to hire a bartender now. He works part-time at the bar, reaching out to stop the other party from complaining, and whispering: "Don''t talk nonsense... Grab it!" After interrupting his friend, the owner of the tavern said, "I heard that we have received the aid of the puppet empire. The army is very effective and may be able to take back the eastern provinces." "Do you think it is possible? That place is now called Veronza! I really can''t think of how we can defeat Ellen Hill." The only drinking guest shook his head, saying that he didn''t believe in that at all. He often helps out at the railway station, naturally he knows that the total amount of arms transported by Ailan Hill from Velenza to Griken every day is countless. That was a number he had never seen before, and it was shockingly large. With his superficial insight, he cant think of how such a terrifying army can lose the war: they have hundreds of tanks, hundreds of thousands of cars, and countless artillery and guns. The plane that obscures the sky... He has not seen the army of the Holy Demon Empire. How can he win in front of such a powerful army? The combat effectiveness of the two sides is not in an order of magnitude at all, and the Holy Demon Empire is like a jumping clown. "We have more magical legions than in the past. These magical legions were cultivated in the Puppet Empire!" The owner of the tavern is obviously the one who is well informed, but he has heard a lot of things from the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire in the past. For example, in the holy city of Bellevue in the Holy Demon Empire, the magicians who did not listen to the dispatch of the chief consul were subdued and killed. The streets were filled with blood, and many magicians lost their lives in an effort to reason. For another example, the Holy Demon Empire once tried to attack the Veronza area and tried to retake the eastern provinces, but their offensive obviously failed, and many people were lost. The chief consul was dispatching troops and trying to reach the border area. Build a strong enough defense line. Just like this, the civilians of the Holy Demon Empire who opened the tavern seemed to have been convinced by themselves: "Moreover, we have a stronger army, equipped with Ailan Hill''s weapons. In this way, we have more than love. Lanhill is more powerful in combat." Drinking all the wine in the glass, the drinking man doesn''t want to continue arguing about this issue. He threw the money on the table and walked out of the tavern without looking back. In his opinion, this should be the last time he has come to this place for a drink. Its one thing to have no money, and its one thing to have no good wine, but the hosts disagreement with his appetite is what makes him the most annoying: "This is what the chief consul said. As for what Elan Hill has ,do you know?" As he walked out, he whispered: "They have toffee, champagne, and all kinds of delicious things. Just these, they have almost won." Over the past year or so, in the northern part of the Holy Demon Empire, there have been many areas affected by Ailan Hill. People like the benefits of Ailan Hill. They share the various foods produced by industrial progress, and enjoy the benefits of lower food prices brought about by increased production. The large-scale production of meat products in the grassland area, the booming fishery brought by the ocean, and the advancement in the processing technology of fresh food such as canned food in Ailan Hill have made the daily life of the Holy Demon Empire steadily improved. Because of the convenient transportation brought by the northern railway line, the benefits of Ailan Hill have penetrated into the inner hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire. Many locals have no complaints about mortals, and even the boys of Ailan Hill have won the Holy Demon. Empire girl. However, after the outbreak of this war, the commerce and transportation advantages in the northern part of the Holy Demon Empire ceased to exist, a large number of commodities were unsold, and the local fragile industrial environment collapsed overnight. The depressed economy, desperate people, and the fact that I don''t know when the full-scale war will truly break out, Ailan Hill''s counterattack has not arrived. This also puts all the soldiers of the Saint Demon Empire on the front line under tremendous pressure. The street outside the door was also bleak, in sharp contrast with the lively scene of people coming and going before. Why does your country want to provoke a war? Isn''t it good to just live in peace with those mortals like this? He questioned himself in his heart. The man squinted his eyes to the cloudless sky. After the rainy day, it has always been such a good weather. In the past, in such weather, I could always see the hordes of Ailan Hill. The transport plane crossed here and headed to Greken. The -47 transport aircraft group that obscures the sky is so spectacular from a distance. But now, such a scene will never happen again. When those planes appear in the sky again, it is estimated that the Saint Demon Empire has been defeated like a mountain. "Hey..." He sighed, and had been standing in front of the tavern unconsciously for a while. He was busy just driving, busy recalling those good times when he went to the train station before. When he recovered, he saw two cute little boys standing in front of him. The two little boys raised their heads and squinted their eyes to the sky, as if they were looking at some very interesting scene. He involuntarily followed and looked over, only to find that some dark shadows were flying neatly in the very high sky. "What''s that?" He narrowed his eyes further, and then vaguely saw the black shadows on the 10,000-meter altitude. Before, he heard an officer in the train station mentioned that those planes that were not the same as the -47 transport planes, named b-17, were terrible planes that could carry many bombs. Now, he saw these b-17s again, neatly arranged in the sky, three in a group, three in a group, dotted with dense p-51 fighter jets, slowly from the sky above this small town. Fly over. He didn''t need to see it really, he knew that the wings of these planes must be painted with beautiful golden eagle patterns. You don''t need to hear the throbbing engine roar to feel the power soaring in the sky. Ailan Hill''s counterattack has begun... the war has completely broken out at this moment. Those executioners who slaughtered railroad workers will eventually know that the killing two days ago was not a war, but what happened now, at this moment, is... "Uncle...Uncle..." The two children in front of him curiously looked at the man who looked up at the sky like them, and asked curiously: "With so many planes, where are they going to fly?" "I don''t know... But I think... wherever they go, they will be over!" The man lowered his head, looked at the two beautiful children, and replied bitterly: "Everything is over." Chapter 203： Garlinghs Death In the northern city of the Holy Demon Empire, Garlinghe, a magic apprentice rushed into the lords room in horror, and shouted in horror: "It''s not good! It''s not good! Swarms of planes! Cover the sky!" The city lord was having a meeting with a few generals stationed in the city, and his eyes widened when he heard the news suddenly. Garlinghe is in the northern part of the Holy Demon Empire, because it is close to the westward railway, so it has been very prosperous recently. The population here is over one million, and there are dozens of large-scale factories. Many factories in the Holy Demon Empire are located in Garlinghe because of the convenience of raw material transportation and mechanical maintenance. There is even a large-scale power plant, a workshop for producing bullets, and a production base has just been built recently, which can produce parts that supplement many factory machines. Precisely because of this, after Chris decided to counter the Holy Demon Empire first and launched a storming attack in the north, the Air Force set the target of strategic bombing at Galinghe. This is a rare strategic goal worthy of large-scale bombing of the Holy Demon Empire in the north. "Start...Start the city''s defense magic barrier! Quick!" The city lord walked to the balcony, opened the window and saw the b-17 bomber group above his head that had been lowered in height. These bombers obscure the sky, and the numbers are uncountable. He could even see that the belly of those bombers had opened their huge bomb bays. "Boom!" In the suburbs, the factory facilities that were the first to enter the bombing range have begun to explode. Countless bombs dropped from the sky and set off a sea of ??flames. There were splashing shrapnel everywhere, as well as ruined walls destroyed by the shock wave. The factory building collapsed in the shaking, and the mechanical equipment was exploded into the sky. The stamping machine imported from Ailan Hill at a high price fell slowly in the rising smoke. Immediately afterwards, a huge explosion surpassed the smooth roads around the factory and blew up the branch railways connected to the westbound railway. Before the twisted railroad tracks and the broken sleepers had fallen to the ground, the huge platform built at the end of the railway was destroyed in an explosion. The devastating explosion made everyone around him speechless in shock. The bomb instantly engulfed the beautiful platform and destroyed all the imported cranes on it for loading and unloading. Before these shocked people turned to avoid them, the falling bomb slammed in front of them, and the instantaneous shock wave engulfed these onlookers, tearing them to pieces in just a few microseconds. The bomb passed the dragon''s den where the dragon was raised, the fence built by the huge wood, and there were hundreds of dragon eggs in various mature states, all of which were smashed by the bomb. The hatched young dragon struggled and wailed in the sound of the explosion, and then no one cared to be engulfed by the flames. At this moment, the magical defensive barrier of this city was rising, and the huge magic circle formed a cover covering about one-third of the city. Because Garlingh has developed too fast in the past year, the defense construction here has not kept up with the expansion of the city. The peripheral civilian area that was originally abandoned is now far from the edge of the city, and now the factory area that is truly on the edge of the city is already in flames at this moment. "This defensive barrier...can it hold it?" A magician who put his hand on the magic spar and injected magic power into the defensive magic circle, felt the vibration of the building under his feet, and looked at his companion a little anxiously. A female magician who also put her hand on the magic spar beside him was also very nervous, because for hundreds of years, they had never activated the magic defense system of this city close to the direction of mortals... This magical defensive barrier was built hundreds of years ago. It was originally built at random. It was originally built based on the consideration that "if there is a magic city, there should be a defensive magic array". Who would have thought that the safest hinterland city, the city close to the mortal empire, would encounter fierce attacks? I am afraid that this kind of thing was said three years ago, and no one wants to believe it yet. People now believe that the mortal empire will attack the magic empire, but what use is it? Finally, the first dropped bomb hit the magic barrier. The huge explosion left a circle and then a circle of fluctuations on the magic barrier. These magic ripples spread, causing the entire magic barrier to shake. This terrible explosion made everyone in the city uneasy. They thought that there was a magic barrier above their heads that could escape the catastrophe, but now it seems that this barrier is not very reliable. The second explosion followed one after another, followed by the third, and the fourth. The civilians who were frightened by the explosion suddenly realized that such an attack seemed to have no end. Finally, the magic barrier began to weaken its light while trembling, and it was of no avail to let the magicians inject their magic power. The magical barrier of this city is about to collapse, and all the magicians who are trying to save this magical barrier know it well. But they still dare not give up, because if this barrier is really broken, then the city seems to cease to exist. "It''s over! Everything is over!" Standing on his balcony, the city lord muttered softly while looking up at the magic circle that had faded away in the sky. In less than a minute, a bomb penetrated the magic circle and exploded in the air as it descended. Subsequently, more bombs passed through the magic circle and landed in every corner of the city. The huge magic tower began to collapse with the explosion, and the falling stones from the roof smashed into the street, setting off a cloud of dust and fog. People screamed in horror, fleeing everywhere to avoid bombs falling from the sky. The whole city was shrouded in despair and panic, with fire and dust everywhere, it was simply a doomsday scene. The explosion in the distance has not gone far, the explosion in the vicinity has already sounded. Thick smoke burst into flames, and buildings were razed to the ground one by one, and countless magicians and civilians were engulfed in the tumbling dust. A group of soldiers in armor ran aimlessly in the street, hoping to find a safe place to hide, but a huge building fell down and swallowed them in an instant. The people around had no way to save these buried people, because in the next second, they were torn to pieces by another explosion. The streets and alleys contaminated with napalm are burning, and then these flames are blown in all directions by the shock waves raised by the high-explosive bombs. There are even some gas bombs in the mixed bombs, which makes disaster relief a joke. Thousands of bombs were dropped in the first wave of bombing, and the second wave of bombing that followed was completely washing the ground. At an altitude of more than 4,000 meters, Ailan Hill''s bombardiers could no longer see any targets under their feet. They could only see thick smoke, and the ruins that had been exposed occasionally by the explosion. However, these angry Ailan Hill soldiers firmly pressed their bombing button and dropped more bombs in this poor city. There are no air defense shelters in this city. Because they are too old, most of the sewers are not enough to withstand the impact of the explosion. Therefore, in the face of Ailan Hill''s strategic bombing, there is no place to hide from any living target in this city. When disaster strikes, all beings are equal. They greeted Ailan Hill''s revenge and trial amidst crying and cursing. A bomb hit a new power station in this city, and the huge generator set was still in operation, and it was blown up. The component that was rotating at high speed flew far away, smashed the wall of the factory building, and landed in the yard with the flesh and blood of the workers. The lush tree was uprooted by the bomb, and the bomb that fell in the lake overturned the unattended boat on it. This low-precision bombing involved everything that could be affected. Faced with hundreds of escorted P-51 Mustang fighters, the dragon knights who took off and intercepted could not even expel the bomber group. They can only look at the plane formations like copper walls and iron walls and sigh. Some magicians also tried to attack those bombers with magic in the air, but they finally got magic **** hitting those planes, but they couldn''t tear apart the magical defense barriers on those planes because they were too far away. The cruel fact that Ailan Hill''s bombers also had magical defense barriers made the magicians unable to bear any resistance. They can only follow the civilians and the army to flee around, using magic to protect the people around them. After nearly an hour of continuous bombing, Garlingh finally recovered his calm. Those far away bombers lost all their bombs, leaving only a despair in the city. Compared with what the Holy Demon Empire did along the westward railway, Ailan Hill''s revenge was more like a slaughter of the weak and the strong. Countless houses were in ruins, and hundreds of years of buildings collapsed. Hundreds of thousands of people went missing directly in the bombing, and the rest were destined to be displaced. Garlinghe lost power, lost factory, lost everything that could be lost. Now there are only refugees full of despair. "Why...why is this!" The city lord who was lucky enough to not die stood in the ruins in a dusty magic robe, looking painfully at the people struggling in incendiary bombs and thick smoke, and wailed. Tao. "Isnt it great when we cooperated? Why bother with Ailan Hill? Now its fine, everything is over! Everything is gone!" He staggered forward, no matter what those lying in the ruins The corpses of the officers, regardless of the stumbling subordinates, walked into the distance without looking back. Chapter 204： Another countermeasure Putting down the telescope in his hand, Wilkes looked at the chief of staff beside him: "How long has it been?" After hearing the question, the chief of staff looked down at his watch, and then replied, "It''s been about half an hour." Wilkes nodded, then handed the telescope in his hand to his adjutant, and ordered: "The shelling can be stopped, let the troops go up and collect the bodies of those fools!" "Boom!" The last shell fell on the position of the Saint Demon Empire''s defenders, which had been shrouded in thick smoke for a long time. After issuing the attack order, Wilkes kept shelling the defensive lines of the Holy Demon Empire and let his air force strangle all the nearby dragon knights. right now. The subsequent supplies have been mobilized, and the real attack can naturally begin. The soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire in the trenches pulled apart the floating soil covering them, squinting their eyes and stood up from the trenches that had been half-flattened. Looking around, this line of defense, which was once full of trenches and cement-reinforced in some areas, was full of potholes. The craters were next to each other, and most of the trench layout had been destroyed. The machine gun firepower point had long since disappeared, leaving only the corpses all over the floor, already broken. He struggled to help dig his comrades-in-arms out of the floating soil, the other party said hastily thank you, and the two began to look for other survivors. The 130mm caliber howitzer position behind him has long been wiped out, and the 203mm caliber howitzer belonged to the Ailan Hill Group Army. After the artillery of the Holy Demon Empire proved their bravery, they rushed to report to Death. . The difference in firepower between the two sides is simply a world-wide difference. On the one hand, the strong man roars vigorously, and on the other hand, it feels like a little girl who wants to resist and pant. For the border guards of the Holy Demon Empire, life really seems like life. Strong x, can''t resist, so I can only enjoy it with peace of mind. "About twenty minutes ago, we couldn''t hear the sound of our own people''s cannon... Ailan Hill hasn''t started the attack yet..." After all, he was dug out from the soil by a holy demon empire. The knight commander shook the mud off his body and frowned and complained. They were ordered to repel the enemy''s attack, but the enemy hadn''t attacked yet, and their side was going to die...such a huge gap, how can they fight? "Sir! Sir! The enemy, the Ailanhill people are rushing up!" A soldier leaned on the helmet above his head, staggered along the long collapsed trench and ran over, breathlessly reported. The officer was taken aback, and quickly raised the telescope that imitated Ailan Hill on his chest, wanting to take a look at the situation in the distance. As a result, he discovered at this time that his telescope had been broken and the lenses had been crushed. He tore off the binoculars and smashed it bitterly at his feet, looking at his few remaining men, and loudly ordered: "Fight against these Ailan hil mortals! For the Holy Demon Empire! For the victory! " In his shout, the tall body of an m4 tank smashed through the thick smoke formed by the explosion. It easily passed a small crater, and the track rolled up the soft soil and rolled forward slowly. On the heavy artillery shield, the slender barrel is majestic, and the hollow eagle emblem on the armour steel plate also gives people a strong sense of oppression. On one side of this tank, another m4 tank also smashed into the black smoke, revealing its majestic body. The 3rd Group Army is also a single group army, and it is also the famous main group army. Because weapons and equipment have been stationed in the industrial zone, they have been stacked to the extreme. For the first charge in the Battle of the Frontier, Wilkes invested a tank division with more than 300 tanks. These tanks covered the mechanized infantry of the 33rd Division behind them, and rushed into the defensive positions of the Holy Demon Empire. "!" On the defensive position of the Holy Demon Empire, the first counter-fire shot finally sounded. Then, in response to this gunshot, it was the sound of the main gun firing on the m4 tank. Immediately afterwards, at least three tanks followed and fired, hitting the shells near the trench where the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire who had fought back were located. There was quickly enveloped in gunpowder smoke. At this time, the Ailan Hill m4 tank had already ran over the first defensive position of the Holy Demon Empire, and ran over the corpses that had long been broken. Following these tanks was a piece of Ailan Hill grenadiers carrying bayonets. Their leather boots made a creaking sound when they stepped on the mud softened by the bombardment. Countless bright bayonets formed a sharp forest. The grenadiers of the 33rd Division stepped forward slowly, screened the places they passed, and did not miss any targets that were still breathing. A surrendered Saint Demon Empire soldier raised his hands up and knelt on the ground. By his side, Alan Hill soldiers passed by one by one. These attacking soldiers ignored the kneeling enemy because they disdain to stab their deadly army against such an enemy. "Om!" Above the head, the engine of the Il-2 attack plane that has been hovering roared. These attack planes passing the enemy''s position at a low altitude are like death. Whenever they see an active target, they will shoot past and beat the holy demon. The soldiers of the empire were miserable. For the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire on the border, the air supremacy had been completely lost yesterday. All the dragon knights who dared to take off to fight have been wiped out by Ailan Hill''s fighters. The lost dragon knight troops have retreated, and everything that can fly in the sky now belongs to Ailan Hill. With such an obvious difference in combat power, the only reason for the Holy Demon Empire to hold on to the present is that Ailan Hill''s ground attack has only started now. "Tutu! Tutu!" A Maxim machine gun position suddenly opened fire, and the bullet hit the front armor plate of a tank, leaving a row of paint peeling marks on it. Several stubborn soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire are using their last time to pour the ammunition in their hands. Then, in the next second, they were screened by the coaxial machine gun on the tank. The tracer hit the soil, splashing white smoke. When the white smoke dissipated, the machine gun and everyone around it had become parts. A few minutes later, the tracks of the tank ran over here, and no one cared about the corpses that had become mud under their feet. The Ailan Hill soldiers behind the tank steadily moved forward with their weapons, receiving scattered surrenders of the Holy Demon Empire. Four days after the Holy Demon Empire attacked the westward railway line, Ailan Hill''s ground counterattack officially began. Under the command of General Walter, the 1st Army advanced 100 kilometers along the westward railway line in one day; the 2nd Army advanced about 80 kilometers southwest under the command of General Lester; Wilkes The general advanced 90 kilometers on the southern line, forming a huge encirclement. And all the Saint Demon Empire troops in this encirclement can only be forced to retreat, abandoning the defensive positions they have built. It''s a pity that the speed of these troops retreating in a day is only about a pitiful 50 kilometers, which is not as good as the Ailan Hill army that surrounds them with two wings and is constantly attacking. On the same day, the southern line of the Eternal Empire continued to be defeated. The troops of the Puppet Empire used Ailan Hills weapons and equipment to sweep the southern line of defense of the Eternal Empire, annihilated a large number of living forces of the Eternal Empire, and gained another battlefield. All-out victory. On the other side, the Norma Empire stubbornly resisted the Kasik Empire moving northward. The two sides fought a decisive battle on the southern plains of the Norma Empire. The Norma Empire won a complete victory and stabilized its position. Under the attack from both sides of the Bameshir Empire and the Jesno Empire, the Palak Empire retreated steadily and lost all the areas south of the South Wokadon River. The war has been very stalemate during this period of time. After Gricken resisted the attack of the devil alone, and did not participate in this war, all countries are using their own methods to attack their enemies. In this regard, Alan Hill, who has a strong mobilization system and a nuclear weapon, became the biggest winner. Although the Holy Demon Empire''s sneak attack on the westward railway caused trouble to Ailan Hill, after a short pause, Ailan Hill who fought back immediately firmly grasped the initiative on the battlefield. The 7th Army and the 8th Army, as well as the 4th Army moving north, as the three reserve teams in the northern part of Ailan Hill, did not even join the frontal assault operations at this time. In other words, this time, Ailan Hill prepared 6 group armies for the Holy Demon Empire in one breath. This is the huge force that Ailan Hill has not assembled in the same direction since the establishment of the country. From top to bottom, all the high-levels of Ailan Hill also know that this time His Majesty is really angry. He has no intention of letting the Holy Demon Empire, a country that has always been opposed to Ailan Hill, exist in this world. On it. "Your puppet empire promised me something! You won''t be able to fulfill it, right?" The chief consul stared at the man in black, and said impatiently, "If you let Ailan Hill advance a few hundred kilometers to the west, that kind of The legendary nuclear weapons are about to fall on Bellevue''s head!" "Don''t doubt the credibility of the puppet empire! When did the things we promised, when did we not honor them?" The man in black smiled happily, and said without the slightest nervousness: "Didn''t you have seen it? Our troops have already Its been a long time to cross the border, and soon you will arrive at the front line! At that time...the arrogant Ailanhill people will know the power of the puppet empire." "In the first batch, we have already reinforced your 300 army! How many people can Alan Hill have? When they eliminate the 3 million army, we can reinforce your 10 million army! Hehehehe." Yi Ren said with a weird smile. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the chief consul and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, we have another set of countermeasures, not necessarily turning the entire Holy Demon Empire into a battlefield!" "What is the countermeasure?" The chief consul was very curious about this statement, his eyes lit up, and he asked. The man in black did not hide it, and replied: "You know, the rise of Ailan Hill is due to the Emperor Chris! As long as the emperor is gone, the ministers who hold power will naturally They are killing each other...At that time, will they still have the mind to attack your Holy Demon Empire? Hahahaha." Everyone knows that the emperor of Ailanhill has no heirs. In a sense, this may be one of the few remaining weaknesses of the powerful Ailanhill Empire. Laughing happily, the man in black exited the chief consul''s room, and a terrifying laughter echoed in the corridor. ... Griken, the magic holy city of Galenok, a magician walked into a domed hall with a melancholy expression, stood behind the Grand Magister Longsadlet with a cane, and whispered: "We feel Its the magic wave! The puppet empire has dispatched the **** puppet! It is controlled from a long distance... I guess the target is..." "Immediately send a telegram to inform the Ailanhill side! Our side...can''t mobilize too many magicians to help...Let Vivian and the others go, not let the puppet empire threaten the Ailanhill emperor Security." "Obviously! Your Excellency the Great Magus Longsadre!" The sorcerer bowed respectfully and exited the room. "Travis...my old friend...sneak attack on Ellen Hill, this is the way you came up with?" Shaking his head, the Grand Magister Lunsadley had a wry smile on his face: "What are you At that time, can you become more honest?" A few hours later, Vivienne looked at the b-17 bomber that had started the engine at the airport, and turned her head to look at Capeluna standing next to her: "This is the fastest plane you can find. Up?" "It can fly to a height that transport planes can''t fly. There is nothing in the Holy Demon Empire that can intercept this kind of aircraft! Riding on it is much faster and safer than taking a transport plane!" Luna explained. Vivienne nodded, and then looked at several companions on the other side: "Get on the plane! Gentlemen! It can fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and we can save a lot of magical energy." "Okay! As you wish." The smiling magician nodded and walked towards the B-17 bomber first. The chubby woman followed him, and the thin wizard walked over. The aging old magician rubbed his neck and sighed, arching his back, "Oh...I have this old bone, and I have to suffer this sin...really." After all, he still walked towards the bomber. Vivienne smiled at Luna, then put a mask on her face, covering the beautiful face of the country, "Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Luna waved to her, watched the bomber rise to the sky amid the roar of the engine, and then turned and left. In fact, she was very sad because she didn''t have the powerful combat power of Vivienne, and she couldn''t rush back and stand in front of that great man... Originally wanted to continue to add more changes, but the state was not good, so I sent out all the writings to everyone in a 4,000-word chapter, um, add more changes, let''s do... Chapter 205： evacuation The train station in Seris, with countless families with delicate families, are getting on the train under the arrangement of the guards, and they are leaving the city to take refuge. Those who can gather here are all important talents. Every family has been checked and reviewed. In the chaos, as long as they are qualified as engineers, they can get in the car and leave immediately. Of course, the train is seriously overloaded, and no one has a ticket. It is almost the same as during the Spring Festival. Under the command and arrangement of the Guards, these people embarked on the evacuation train with important property and documents. Many secret bases in Seris have been completely closed, and many materials have been boxed and sent to the transport plane. The non-important materials that were too late to be transported were buried in the secret basement, the latest computers were destroyed, and the doors were closed with molten iron. At the same time, the entire Ailan Hill sky has been completely controlled. The latest radars have all been switched on, monitoring the entire sky. The latest air defense weapons are ready to attack the enemy, and the most advanced fighter jets have begun to patrol the sky. The entire Ailan Hill has entered a state of combat readiness, and no one knows what enemy is about to fight. "Your Majesty, the plane is ready." An Air Force officer stood behind Chris and reminded softly: "Judging from the warning time provided by Gricken, there is still about one hour left before your critical time for absolute safe escape. You must leave now." Chris nodded and looked at the secretary standing at the door: "Has all the documents been packed and taken away?" "Yes, Your Majesty! Your study, as well as the books and materials in the library. The top-secret documents and drawings in the factory... have been packed and taken away." The secretary replied with certainty: "Some secondary core materials , Has also been sealed in a secret basement, and it is not easy to find it out." "According to the information we have and Gricken''s analysis, we are sure that the other party has not survived here soon...so they can''t search for these confidential information for a long time here. It is your Majesty that they have to deal with." The secretary looked at it. Chris, explained cautiously. "Can''t leave them any valuable information! Drawings! There are also documents! After I leave, the evacuation work must continue, if possible, evacuate everyone in this city!" Chris started to order as he walked to the door. "Yes! Your Majesty, the Guards will leave last and retreat after making sure that everyone leaves!" Assured a Guards officer who had been with Chris. They all know that there is a nuclear bomb in this city, which is the final attack plan. If this attack plan is launched, the city that has symbolized progress and prosperity in the past two years will become the least suitable place for human habitation in the world... No one wanted to see this result, but including Chris, thought that the secret of Ailan Hill could not be handed over to the Puppet Empire. So they would rather destroy a most important city than let the puppet empire take away those precious blueprints and technologies. Of course, this terrible battle plan called the Zero Plan is the final plan that will only be activated at the last minute. In fact, before this plan, Ailan Hill had more plans to welcome those **** puppets from afar. If the various forces on the periphery can''t stop the puppets, the magicians from Greken will fight the **** puppets. According to the general analysis, this battle should be that the magicians of Griken will win. As long as the **** puppets are cleared, Chris does not need to launch a nuclear bomb and let the city of Seris die with the puppets. A -47 transport plane waiting at the suburban airport has started its engine. Krishna''s "Emperor" car was parked on the edge of the lawn, and the Ailan Hill guards who had been waiting around stood at attention and saluted the car. The secretary opened the door, and Chris got out of the car and saw planes full of drawings and documents taking off one by one in the distance. And the plane in front of him was a modified transport plane. It is Air Force One of Ailan Hill. The magic array on it is more exquisite than the magic array on other planes, and the interior decoration is even more luxurious. "The plane will fly directly to Ferry City under the **** of 30 fighter jets. The Imperial Navy''s flagship battleship Intrepid has already been waiting there." Commander-in-Chief of the Navy Lawnes, who was already waiting in the plane, saw Chris stepping on the plane. Li Zheng Salute Report. In fact, a fleet will accompany Chris to sea. The two submarines on patrol will also immediately rush to the relevant waters to join the fleet. This fleet will stay as far away from the coastline as possible, and **** his emperor to a place far away from the eye of magic. According to Gricken''s speculation, even if the **** puppets chased this place, they could not use magic to fly and pursue Chris'' fleet. Even if he can barely chase, as long as Chris enters the submarine to dive for refuge, the **** puppets will lose their pursuit targets, and they can only run out of magic power and crash into the sea. Chris nodded, and then took his seat. Most of the high-levels of Ailan Hill have already left early, and some have already arrived in Ferry City. "We are really weak in high-end combat power... People only need to dispatch a few **** puppets, and we have to give up even the capital..." Chris was a little helplessly tapping his fingers on the table in front of him, with a face. Bitter expression. No matter how he develops technology, his personal ability is still not worth mentioning in front of those magicians. Although he can develop terrifying nuclear weapons, it is temporarily unable to form an effective nuclear deterrent due to range issues. Even if he really had nuclear deterrence, it was just nuclear deterrence. As long as the other party ignored these deterrences, Chris could only accept the outcome of mutual destruction. "After all, we are mortals... Your Majesty... It is already a miracle that we can achieve today''s achievements." Lawnes didn''t think there was anything wrong with this situation, at least his navy had the most basic use. If this happens more and more in the future, then the development of Ailan Hill''s navy will become normal. At least, should we build an absolutely safe and powerful fleet for your Majesty? "I don''t know how Frenzberg''s research is going. If he can study the results we want, then at least we can have a way to enhance individual combat capabilities." Chris thought of Yuan Yuan. Frenzberg in Veronza. While they were chatting, the -47 transport aircraft had slowly taxied to the center of the runway and climbed up. P-51 Mustang fighter jets that had already taken off at other airports were waiting nearby. When the -47 flew to the designated altitude, these aircraft came around and guarded the fighter closely. The noise of the engine is well isolated from the outside, and this modified -47 is really comfortable and cozy. Chris looked at the ground beneath his feet through the porthole, unwilling to figure out how to avenge the arrow. As an emperor, being forced to run off by a few puppets is also a shame. If he doesn''t find this place back, even he himself will feel extremely frustrated. ... Inside the narrow b-17 bomber that made people feel aggrieved, the co-pilot climbed through the narrow passage and loudly reminded Vivian, who was waiting in the side machine gun battle room: "Our fuel is about to be consumed. That''s it! In a few minutes, we are about to land at a nearby airport." Transporting Vivian and them was a B-17 reconnaissance aircraft, which was modified to have a straight range of 4000 kilometers. Because there is no need to carry bombs, this aircraft can carry a lot of fuel. In addition to a huge camera, its weapon configuration is also less than the normal B-17. Because of the need to take pictures and install navigation equipment, this huge guy cancelled the turrets on the belly and the back of the plane, cancelled the machine guns on both sides, and cancelled the self-defense firepower on the rear of the plane... Because of this, the internal space of this aircraft is quite spacious, and it can seat six people without being too crowded. "Being able to cross the entire control area of ??the Holy Demon Empire has saved us a lot of trouble!" Vivian thanked her, and then said to her companions: "We have arrived in Ailan Hill! The rest is the way We have to go on our own!" This B-17 landed at a field airport near Veronsa, and the huge landing gear impacted on the ground, causing the aircraft''s fuselage to sway slightly on the runway. Soon the plane stopped at the end of the runway, and the door was opened from the inside. "I hate this kind of thing! It''s too noisy!" The hunched old man tremblingly got out of the cabin, squinting his eyes to feel the bright sunshine. Following him was the tall man, followed by the fat woman and the thin magician. Then the still smiling man got out of the plane, and finally Vivian in the magic robe. "The magic breath here... is so thin... I can''t breathe!" The fat woman complained with an ugly face. The skinny magician also feels that this place is simply hell. It is completely different from the Gricken they grew up with. The magical breath in the air is so pitiful. He even feels that the magical energy in his body is tumbling, and he needs to concentrate on suppressing it. The restlessness from one''s own soul. "Don''t complain, don''t forget what we are here for..." Vivian also felt uncomfortable, but it was not the first time she felt this kind of pain. She forced the magical aura in her body to surge and spoke. Said. An officer at the field airport walked over at this moment, stood in front of these magicians, and said, "Your plane is ready and ready to take off at any time." Chapter 206： The assassin is a thief On the other side, in the central area of ??Ailan Hill, a group of **** puppets who have just passed through the battle zone of Ailan Hill and the Holy Demon Empire have just assembled. The headed **** puppet looked at the scar on one of the **** puppets and asked, "What''s the matter? What troubles have you encountered?" "I hit some very interesting flying equipment. Their firepower is quite fierce. I had to destroy those fast tails that always follow me." The magic robe had bullet holes and one arm was slightly twisted. The **** puppet replied. He shot down more than 30 Ailan Hill fighters along the way, and was intercepted by anti-aircraft fire. It is normal for him to be embarrassed. "You can''t go to Seris anymore! In this state, walking there is basically the limit." The headed puppet looked at the injured puppet and said. "We have crossed the war zone, and we have some losses more or less, we must replenish some magical energy..." another puppet said coldly. The injured puppet stretched out his hands and said, "I understand! You have swallowed me, go ahead!" Several **** puppets stretched out their arms and pressed against the injured puppet''s body, absorbing all the magical aura lingering on the puppet''s body. The **** puppet, which had no energy, instantly slumped to the ground, and several people walked northeast without even looking at it. They must rush to Seris as soon as possible, because once the **** puppets are dispatched, because of the strong magic connection, Greken''s detection magic circle will definitely find out. So they must hurry up and find what they want before the senior magicians of Greken arrive. As they walked to the northeast, they talked: "With Greken''s reminder, the emperor will definitely hide... it won''t be as easy to find as the last time." "That''s for sure. If we go this time, if we can find people, it''s best to kill them. If we can''t find people... then we can only carry out another plan." Another **** puppet nodded and said. Of course, they also know that once the **** puppet is activated, Greken will definitely gain relevant perception. So the main purpose of these **** puppets is not to kill Chris, but to steal more Ailan Hill technology. There were more than a dozen **** puppets used this time, which can be said to be the largest long-range combat power that the puppet empire can gather in a short time. After all, it takes time and effort to make **** puppets. To manipulate these sophisticated puppets, you also need a high-level magician with high magical attainments. Just as not everyone in Greken can reach Vivian''s level, the senior magicians of the Puppet Empire are also scarce resources, and they certainly can''t be found casually. The third puppet didn''t expect to find Chris. He was more sure about another thing: "Find more technical drawings and bring those drawings back." "I hope we can find something more useful. Just relying on the technology collected from the outside has already made us stronger. If they have...more technology..." The headed puppets have begun to fantasize that they have obtained Ailanxi. The latest technology looks like this. In many ways, the puppet empire has its own unique advantages. For example, their country has a large number of puppets, and these puppets can accomplish many things that humans cannot do. Puppets can work in dangerous environments day and night, they can mine and log, they are tireless and do not need wages, and they are not lazy. They are simply the best workers. Even after mastering the processing technology, these free workers can produce standard parts like an assembly line. They are natural production robots. This is why the puppet empire can replicate the industrial civilization of Ailan Hill in a short time. These puppets make new puppets, and the new puppets produce more puppets. Under the control of special magic, they can be copied continuously, and the number is desperate. The direction that Ailanhill is researching is also trying to use these puppet technologies to create their own industrial robots: even the simplest robots can increase Ailanhill''s production speed by a huge amount. Both sides are coveting each other''s technology, but what everyone needs is different: What the Puppet Empire wants is the development direction of Ailan Hill, and what Ailan Hill wants is the technological precipitation of the Puppet Empire. The other puppet next to him followed up with a fantasy: "Then we can be invincible! I have always said that puppets are the inevitable direction of human development! Those Gricken fools are not willing to admit it! "Facts have proved that the puppet is indeed the inevitable direction of human development! Combined with Ailan Hill''s technology, the future of the puppet can develop infinitely!" The **** puppet headed nodded in agreement. Suppressing the agitation of his magical energy, the **** puppet leader walked forward and said: "At that time, we can defeat the devil and become the closest existence to the truth..." "We are the closest to the truth..." His companion corrected his words. "Yes! We are already the ones closest to the truth, and after obtaining Ailan Hill''s technology, we are not close to the truth, but the truth itself!" said another **** puppet. "Hehehehe...hahahaha!" The headed **** puppet laughed, and then suddenly stopped when he was half laughing, and began to struggle uncomfortably: "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Bastard!" "Forbearance! As long as we bring back those great technologies, our current pain is worth it." "Ha...Ha..." As if panting, the headed puppet finally stopped struggling and returned to its normal state: "Let''s go! Don''t waste time!" Having said that, he adjusted himself, then suddenly rose into the air and flew quickly in the direction of Seris. Following him were the remaining eleven puppet empire''s most sophisticated **** puppets. These people flew fast in the sky, and also left a vague trail on the Ailan Hill air defense radar. If a person is flying alone, because the reflection area is too small, it may be hidden in the radar filter. But if a dozen people are flying together, a reflection signal like a flock of birds will be formed on the radar detection screen. It is such a signal that will naturally arouse great attention in the already highly guarded Air Defense Forces of Ailan Hill. As a result, in a remote field airport, the interception siren reverberated with heartbreaking reverberations, and the combat-ready pilots who had been waiting for it rushed to their fighters. These are not the P-51 or Me-109 propeller fighters, but the MiG-17 interceptors that Alan Hill has just mass-produced and represent the strongest air combat capabilities. The new jet fighters naturally represent new tactics. These fighters are equipped with large-caliber rockets and 4 30mm-caliber cannons. They were born to intercept Vivienne. Now, they have to Fulfill your mission. In the midst of the busy schedule, the first jet fighter flew into the air, followed by the second wingman. The roar of the engine is several times louder than that of a propeller fighter, and the speed of these fighters has also reached an incredible level. "That strange flock of birds has entered the interception airspace! They are also very fast! Be careful, you are about to encounter it!" On the radio, the officer of the ground command center pressed the intercom to remind the interceptor that had already lifted off. force. And in the sky, the **** puppets of the Puppet Empire flying with them were surprised to find that they were discovered by these humans. I remember the last time they came, humans could not find them! These thieves who have not mastered radar technology will naturally not know that they were a puppet the last time they came, but at this moment they are a group of people. Therefore, after the surprise, they had to face the Airanhill Air Forces that were coming like a tide again. "It''s so fast!" Just a meeting, these **** puppets realized that the Ailan Hill air force in front of them was completely different from the piston fighter units that intercepted them on the front line. These more noisy airplanes have very beautiful swept wings. Although they don''t know what the slanted wings do, these gods still feel the pressure of these strange new airplanes. Ailan Hill is still improving! Even with the development of such a glorious civilization, the mortal country is still making continuous progress! This shock was placed in front of every **** puppet, making them involuntarily exclaimed. It''s a pity that before they were amazed, the interceptor rocket fired by the opponent in the first round flew towards them in a blinding manner. Relying on their agility, these **** puppets scattered to avoid the rockets falling into the sky. Then when they had just stabilized, the jet fighter had already approached them and spewed deadly tongues of fire at them. Unlike piston fighters, jet fighters can arrange all their cannons on the fuselage, which makes aiming more convenient and has a more focused trajectory. Moreover, because the layout is more reasonable, the amount of ammunition carried by the aircraft gun has also greatly increased, and the combat effectiveness of the new jet fighter has completely surpassed the old fighter. Because of this, these **** puppets who only mastered the performance technology of old-fashioned fighters, the first time they came into contact with the jet fighter force of Ailan Hill, suffered a sullen loss because of carelessness Today, Long Ling adjusts for a day, takes a break, and offers two more changes, so you don''t have to wait. Chapter 207： Dont avoid When the four 30mm-caliber cannons fired at a **** puppet, the **** puppet had not had time to open the defensive magic circle. He originally wanted to use his magic to resist the MiG-17 aircraft cannon attack, but when these aircraft shells hit the magic circle, he realized that he was a little bit too big. That''s an almost endless 30mm caliber cannon shells! It is not the poor infantry 7.92 mm caliber bullets, nor the machine guns and 20 mm caliber aircraft guns equipped on previous fighters. In terms of damage, this kind of cannon, which was enough to leave a hole in the steel plate, suddenly smashed the magical defense barrier in front of the **** puppet with a powerful force. In fact, this kind of magical defense barrier actually defends against magical attacks in most cases. It hinders the impact of shells at the purely powerless level, but it is only a part of its incidental function. It is more than enough to use this kind of magical array to defend against machine gun bullets, but to use this kind of magical defense barrier to defend against a 30mm caliber cannon is a bit too whimsical. In just an instant, the aircraft cannon of this MiG-17 fighter penetrated the magic circle in front of the **** puppet. The shells that followed hit the **** puppet who had no time to escape, directly smashing the opponent into a sieve. The huge shell suddenly tore the magic robe on its body, then broke its arm and pierced its torso. The magical aura contained in it suddenly leaked out, and this **** puppet also lost its power and fell from the sky. The **** puppets who saw their companions being shot down instantly began to dodge the incoming tracer bullets, and used more advanced magical defense barriers to deal with the shells that were too late to dodge. They no longer underestimate the enemy, because those extremely fast fighters have indeed brought unprecedented pressure to them. The opponent''s speed is too fast, they can only use their flexible body to avoid those terrible attacks. But whenever they want to continue on their way forward, these aircraft will use their speed to dive into harassment and interfere with their marching route. Although after fighting for a while, they shot down about 7 MiG-17 fighters, but they did waste a lot of time. According to their plan, they should have passed through here quickly, heading to the hinterland of Ailan Hill, and directly entering Seris City, assassinating Chris to find the blueprints and technical information. But now, they were still in the air over the Arrant region, and they were entangled by the constant flow of Airenhill Air Force. If they continue to waste time, they may reach the city of Seris, and they will have to face the magicians who came from Greken. "Don''t waste time with these **** planes! Disperse and break through! Get rid of these **** interception troops!" The headed **** puppet commanded loudly. These **** puppets in the sky heard this magical shout, and immediately began to disperse. But these Ailan Hill fighters, like the bone necrosis, followed behind these scattered **** puppets. After all, whether it is a Mustang fighter, a me-109 fighter, or a more advanced MiG-17 fighter, the speed is about the same as the magicians flying in the sky. It is naturally not an easy task to get rid of these advanced fighter jets with speeds exceeding 600 kilometers per hour. In other words, this is simply impossible. These **** puppets finally felt the horror of the human sea tactics after entangled for a while. The other side seemed to be endless, and before the returning fighters left, the reinforcement fighters over there had already joined the battle. The puppet empire, which has been using the human sea tactics, finally experienced the feeling of their enemies at this time: no matter how they rushed from the left to the right, they couldn''t eliminate all the enemies in front of them. As time went on, more and more Airanhill fighter pilots seized a rare opportunity and gave a fatal blow to a **** puppet who frequently casts spells. He drew to a very close range and rewarded the opponent with a row of large-caliber tracers. Because it was a sneak attack from behind, it was also a close-range fire. This attack was very successful, and the second great result of the encirclement and suppression of the puppet troops of the gods was achieved all at once. The scattered **** puppets all sensed the aura of the fall of their companions. They saw the fall of the second **** puppet. On the way, they had already destroyed three **** puppets. This is already one-fifth of their combat power. If they lose some more **** puppets, their mission may not be completed. You know, their mission this time is to assassinate Chris on the surface, and secretly they also have the mission of collecting information and technical documents. The first task is completed as long as one person kills Chris, but the latter task must be carried by manpower. Even if they are transformed into Magic Balls of Knowledge, there will be a lot of them and they need to be transported by special personnel. After all, it is the most complex scientific and technological system on this continent. The slightly embarrassed **** puppets finally won the respect of the Airenhill Air Force by virtue of their powerful magical power. Compared to the puppet empire where only two **** puppets were shot down, Ailan Hill was shot down more than 30 planes! Most of them are active MiG-17 fighters, and a few me-109 and p-51 fighters have joined the battlefield. The puppets who successfully broke through finally escaped the fighters that intercepted them, and then assembled in a special position. Immediately afterwards, they discovered that chasing soldiers were coming one after another. They didn''t even have a chance to take a breather, so they were caught up again and surrounded. Fighting broke out again, and the MiG-17 fighter jets equipped with American advanced combat sighting equipment had a considerable improvement in attack accuracy. These fierce Airanhill fighter pilots are using their lives to defend the airspace of their motherland. "It''s not a way to go on like this. If I didn''t guess wrong, those **** Greken magicians are already waiting for us in Serris!" The headed **** puppet retreated to himself after avoiding the entanglement of a fighter plane. By one of his colleagues. "Then what should we do?" The **** puppet outlined a huge magic circle, blocked the 20mm caliber cannon shells on the me-109 fighter jets that strafed over, and asked back. The headed puppet sighed and discussed: "There is no way! You take the 7 **** puppets to Seris, and go there to fight them to the death!" He threw a fireball technique and pushed back the two p-51 fighters who wanted to get close, while continuing to say: "I took the remaining 3 **** puppets and looked east for the **** Ailan. Emperor Hill! Kill him, at least we didn''t waste precious **** puppets this time, did we?" "You are right! Then do as you said!" The **** puppet nodded and agreed with this arrangement. The **** puppets who had the cares were immediately divided into two parts, and one part continued to gallop in the direction of Seris. Behind them was a large number of Ailan Hill fighters. And the other part of these **** puppets, or a small part, rushed towards the coastline and the direction of Ferry City against Ailan Hill''s increasingly sparse interception fighter. The closer to the east, the thinner Airenhill''s air force becomes. After all, the direction of their coastline has been a safe zone with little threat for a long time. So they are reluctant to deploy fighter jets here, and the air force stationed here is relatively weak. Except for the MiG-17 fighters deployed in the central region, most of the Eastern Air Force only has the relatively backward me-109 fighters. These aircraft are equipped with earlier 20mm cannons, which are relatively less powerful. However, these planes still took off and intercepted, consuming the **** puppets of the 4 puppet empires rushing to Ferry. Their interception was indeed effective. Because of their unstable state and restricted by the Forbidden Magic Domain, two of the **** puppets eventually ran out of magic and crashed into the mountains under their harassment. The remaining two conditions are also very bad. They struggled to reach the Ferry City, but they no longer have the toughness of the world. Even after reaching the sky above Ferry City, they had to land on the ground because of their magical powers. At this time, they could not even get close to Chris, who had already gone to sea. In the siege of countless Ferry City defenders, these two **** puppets, who were almost as few as ordinary magicians, could only be forced to fight and be surrounded and destroyed On the pier of Ferry City. "Unexpectedly, the timid Emperor Ailan Hill would run so far... Is it worth your fight for such a coward...?" The leg was broken by a bullet, and the headed **** puppet struggled to sit up from the dock. Come, questioning the Ailan Hill grenadiers who have surrounded him. He knew that his plan of action this time was destined to fail. The emperor of Ailan Hill had escaped to the sea, which was the far end of the Forbidden Demon Realm that they couldn''t reach. Basically, the farthest combat distance of the **** puppet is near the coastline of Ailan Hill. Here, the puppet empire can only sigh and sigh without hurting Chris at all. What made him even more depressed was that the Greaken magicians who intercepted them would wipe out the other **** puppets and steal the Ailan Hill technical information plan, which was almost a failure. Assembled so many **** puppets, and mobilized everyone to kill Ailan Hill, hoping to kill two birds with one stone, but ended up in the end of losing fifteen **** puppets in vain. It is really sad to think about it. "Your emperor is a coward who can only hide! Hahahaha!" Seeing the countless Ailan Hill soldiers surrounding him, the **** puppet headed by him laughed arrogantly and screamed at the discord. The crowd parted, and an officer walked up to this **** puppet who had no power to fight back and sneered and said with a sneer: "Enough! I hope that when we come to you with nuclear weapons, you have the courage not to run away!" Chapter 208： Who saved who In Serris, in front of the huge basement door of Serris Castle, a **** puppet stretched out his arm toward a door. Then, his arm dropped weakly and fell only a few centimeters from the gate. Behind him, Vivian retracted her magic circle and adjusted her magic aura. She is also not very comfortable fighting here, after all, this is the real forbidden domain. The activities of magicians, especially advanced magicians, are too much restricted, and even their breathing is no longer smooth. The arrival of the **** puppets is at the end of the battle. Compared with the previous one, this time the **** puppet troops used too much reserve energy in order to cross the line of defense. By the time they really battled with the vigorous Greken magicians, these **** puppets had been fighting in the Forbidden Domain for too long. They saw the Griken Mage, who hadn''t used much magic along the way, almost even if they could only accept the failure state frankly. These magicians from Griken had all returned by plane, and they had saved a lot of magic compared to the previous time Vivian came to Ailan Hill. It is not a strange thing that Vivienne and others can easily win the puppets waiting for these **** puppets to come. "You can tell Chris, Serris''s crisis is over, and he can bring his people back." Through the gap in the mask, Vivian looked at his companion who had just ended the battle not far away. "These are all Ailan Hill''s core secrets... There is no one nearby... We..." The brawny man who put away the flames, threw away the head of a **** puppet in his hand, and looked towards After Vivian, the urn said with anger. In his opinion, the main reason why Ailan Hill is strong is these weird drawings and technical information. If these things can be brought back to Gricken, the rise of Gricken is only a matter of time. Moreover, besides them, there are no people from Ailan Hill at all. Even if they really stole some information and brought it back to Grecan, it would be absolutely unknowing, and it would be impossible for anyone to find out. After all, everyone has different positions. At this time, stealing a chicken and using some small tricks is definitely a natural and innocent choice. Vivienne shook her head and said, "Our Gricken magicians shouldn''t be the same as those **** in the Puppet Empire... We should have our persistence, and we should have a right or wrong judgment." "Vivienne, you are too kind. If these mortals become strong, it will not be impossible to destroy Greken. Do we really want to entrust our destiny to such a group of mortals?" Some unwillingly stared at the door that seemed to be close at hand, and began to persuade him. Hearing what the other party said, Vivienne was taken aback, and then struggled very entangled, then shook her head, and denied: "We face everything calmly...this is the belief of our Greken Mage." "We do face everything calmly, so we should also face our inner choices calmly." The strong man walked to the door and reached out to open the door that sealed Ailan Hill''s secret. Behind the door, there are mountains of technical materials from Ailan Hill, neat rows of bookshelves, countless research materials temporarily stacked inside, as well as the results of many research projects. As long as he pushes open the door, he can see everything inside. Take away all of this, they can have more than half of the latest technology in Ailan Hill now, and even have a variety of pre-research directions. Just the graduation thesis from the Royal University of Science and Technology of Ellen Hill, the Royal University, and the University of Serris and other high-level institutions, the value here is already incalculable. What''s more, behind these mountains of information, there is an electronic computer that is too late to move away. This closed door is a technology unheard of in this world, and is the world''s most cutting-edge scientific and technological achievements. When the tall male magician held his hand on the doorknob of the door, he could even feel his heartbeat. It was a joy of success, and it was a hope full of expectation. However, before he had time to exert force, a delicate palm was pressed on his wrist. Vivienne stopped his reckless behavior, and took off the mask from his face with the other hand. Her beautiful picturesque eyes were sharp, and the cold light in the eyes: "Let go!" "Gudong..." After swallowing a spit, the tall man knew that Vivian was angry. If she was not angry, she would have said more than this time. Among the six of them, Vivian''s magical combat power is not necessarily the strongest, but between the two of them, Vivian is indeed the stronger one. If the two of them fight here, it will be hard to see if he loses. If this matter is not mentioned for the time being, this room will almost certainly be over. "You are so willing to...give up the rise of Grecan...?" The tall and sturdy magician was unwilling to ask, and he asked again emphatically. "I don''t think that stealing other people''s things is rising! That is falling! So... let go!" Vivian replied firmly, her voice echoing in the dark basement. At this time, an abrupt voice sounded from behind the two people. The Griken Mage, who always had a smile on his face, stood at the entrance of the basement with his hands behind his back, looking at the two people who smelled like gunpowder: "Ahem! Excuse me. Two people, can you clean up your messy magical aura?" Vivian retracted her palm, but the magical aura around her seemed to be messy. The strong man glanced at the huge iron gate right in front of him again, and finally withdrew his hand unwillingly: "I don''t know if you will regret it, but this is indeed our best opportunity." "Indeed, it is our best opportunity. But... I have no way of knowing whether this is the best opportunity in the world." The smiling man walked up to the two of them and said, "Grican''s The future is not necessarily the future of this world." "We have to restrain our own sex, guard our perseverance, and obey our beliefs..." The smiling man put his hands on his back, like a gentleman: "So, can we go up now? Gentlemen?" Vivian gave a gentle salute to the magician who had been smiling, then put on her own mask, and walked towards the exit without looking back. The tall male magician sighed, then looked at the iron gate in front of him, and also walked towards the exit. The smiling man followed behind them, and glanced down at the **** puppet that had fallen on the ground and was completely destroyed, and found that there were no problems left. He followed behind the two and walked up the steps at the exit: "This What a dirty place." No magician of Greken would like such a place. Although all the industrial equipment has stopped and all the chimneys no longer emit heavy smoke, this dead city still disgusts the magicians. Everything here is covered with a thin layer of black ash, and the dense smell of burnt in the air here burns the trachea of ??all breathing life. Everything here is icy and hard, representing Ailan Hill''s stubborn character that has been integrated into his bones. There was a magician with a smile on his face that didn''t say it. He didn''t like this place, and didn''t like it from beginning to end. He didn''t know whether his choice today was right or wrong, which made his heart numb. Hope...Grican''s future will not be destroyed because of his own choice this time. In the bottom of his heart, he prayed with the most pious heart. ... Mankind''s greatest war machine, made of huge steel, is riding the wind and waves on the endless sea. The majestic body of the battleship Intrepid, the real sea steel beast, was driving against the wind, and the thick black smoke from the chimney drifted away with the sea breeze, looking very heavy. "Your Majesty! It''s windy here, you should return to the cabin to rest!" Lawnes walked over, stood beside Chris, and persuaded him. Chris leaned on the railing, looked in the direction of Serris, and asked: "Is it right that the winner is divided, and we can go back?" "Yes, in the telegram that just arrived, the magician of Greken wiped out all the **** puppets in the city of Serris. You are safe." Lawnes replied. Then he stared at Chris, and asked with some doubts: "They, Greken magicians, are really so selfless? We have so many materials in front of them, and they are not tempted? Or not? Say" "This is a test..." Chris interrupted Lawnes, looked at the undulating sea waves, and replied: "If they can''t stand the temptation and move some crooked minds, then everything will go on. A different path." "From my point of view, their choice saved themselves!" Reached out and patted Lawnes on the shoulder, Chris left the ship''s side and walked towards the cabin: "Commander, the fleet can return! " Crossing the endless sea in front of me, crossing the mouth city, crossing Mayne, in the Serris Castle in Serris, walked down the long stone steps into the basement where the wreckage of the puppet was lying, behind the huge iron door. Beside the supercomputer full of cabinets, on a cone larger than a human being, underneath the yellow and black radiation warning signs and dense warnings, a detonator connected to the gate is working meticulously. There are only two changes today, so don''t wait any longer. Chapter 209： Have a responsibility "Your Majesty, if the nuclear bomb is detonated by someone else... Vivienne..." Chris'' chief secretary Luther asked after Lawnes left, in the cabin made of steel plates. If Diens, the Minister of Internal Affairs, is in charge of all internal affairs, this Luther is Chris''s private person, a shadow who serves His Majesty completely. He holds the core of the Guards in his hand, and Luther is also one of Chris'' absolute henchmen. In the mid-level selection of numerous Guards officers, his loyalty even surpasses that of old ministers like Diens Strider. Because he was selected from the officer system, this Luther was still the captain of the bodyguard next to Chris, and he basically stayed on the left and right. Although there are not many Luther figures in the national decision-making level, he is an indispensable member of the Allan Hill high-level group. "... Use the world''s most prosperous city to bury... It''s also a memorable way to die..." Chris was silent for a long time, looking at the sea outside the porthole, and replied without looking back. As an emperor, his friends in this world are really pitiful. Although he was about to get married once, the person who got married is now fighting in the distant Grykken... So, Chris is successful as an emperor, but as a person, he may not be happy. He was under infinite pressure before, and now his life is still in danger. This is the driving force for him to move forward, and it is also the reason why he must be bored. There are too many people who have entrusted their lives to him, and there are too many people standing on his shoulders and walking with him. If he is tired at this time, maybe the world will stagnate or go backwards. "Luther... Sometimes, being an emperor is very tiring. It doesn''t have to be physical exhaustion, but heart exhaustion..." Chris smiled bitterly and said to his confidant without turning his head back. "Your Majesty!..." Luther looked at the heroic figure in front of him, trying to persuade him, but found that he really couldn''t persuade him. The emperor''s majesty stands on Ailan Hill like a god, so he must also endure the loneliness of a god. "Look, I have a friend in Serris, but I still left two nuclear bombs there... I was even afraid that my friend would not die, so I prepared a back hand!" Chris smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly . Then he turned around and looked at Luther: "In your eyes, maybe I am also a poor man full of suspicion." "No, Your Majesty! It''s the opposite! In our eyes, you are a great emperor who dedicated everything for Ailan Hill! Your choice is for us, for the whole country..." Luther replied firmly. : "It is my honor to follow you." Chris didn''t struggle with him on this issue either, because after all, he didn''t really want an answer. It was just that using nuclear bombs to guard both Greken and the Puppet Empire at the same time, which made his heart a little tired. Almost, almost, he would gasify a familiar "friend" in Grecken. Then, the capital of Ailan Hill will become dust, and it will become history together with the magicians of Griken who came to support them. and then? The two countries will become immortal enemies, and even the eternal empire may turn against each other. Ailan Hill is the enemy of the world, and has to fight the whole world to the last minute. Even, a chain reaction will develop to the point that the 9th Army is destroyed in a distant foreign land, and his quasi-imperial concubine Capeluna may die or become a prisoner. His Majesty the Emperor of Ailan Hill has once again become a quasi bachelor, and his personality may develop in a more cruel direction. At the same time, Gricken, who is fighting against the devil, will collapse because of the nuclear bomb, and the devil will enter all regions of the entire continent. The magical world will collapse. Part of Ailan Hill''s control area will not be spared. What''s more interesting is that because no one is blocking the puppet assassins of the puppet empire, Chris can only flee overseas, and he dare not return to Ailan Hill before completing a more powerful industrial development... Fortunately, none of this happened. The city of Serris remained there intact, and the wizards of Greken didn''t make any choices to make things out of control in the end. Maybe most people in this world don''t know that they have already walked around the ghost gate because of a choice. In another intersecting time and space, they may all have to pay the price of their lives for an uncool choice. "The secret laboratory built in the pit of the abandoned magic concentrate in the Volavor Mountains has been activated, and our secrets can be better hidden. Your Majesty, as our army grows stronger, today will not be Reappeared again." Luther didn''t know what Chris was thinking, and he guessed for a long time before he persuaded him. Using abandoned mines to establish new R&D bases is something Chris has always insisted on. As Serris became more and more insecure, he deliberately transferred some important R&D work to secret bases in the mountains. Because there is no need to evacuate a large number of personnel, it is easier for these R&D bases to deploy a self-destruct system, and the confidentiality system is also stricter. In fact, many of the projects that Ailan Hill is preparing are being carried out in full swing here. For example, the -130 transport aircraft project, which was born in the early 1950s, has high hopes. It is the ultimate transport aircraft solution to eliminate the me-323 transport aircraft and the -47 transport aircraft. Chris, who has mastered the direction of future development, clearly knows that the -130 transport aircraft can even be used for many years. After modernization, it has been in service from the 1950s to the 21st century. There was no sign of being eliminated in the year he passed. . It is no wonder that a 50-year-old transport aircraft that can be used to make do with kneecaps is a good thing worthy of being built and produced on a large scale. It was also selected and the design started here. It is also a follow-up model of the famous MiG-17 in the 1950s. It is a powerful and durable MiG-21 fighter! Because this fighter is produced by the Soviet Union, the technical difficulty is even lower, and it is sturdy and reliable, and the cost is low. What''s more interesting is that it is simple to maintain and is a very powerful frontline fighter. Who would have thought that when the Mi-17 fighter was mass-produced at the Ailan Hill factory, the design of the MiG-21 fighter was basically completed? Who would have thought that Airland Hills air force had already begun to equip a large number of advanced radar aircraft? Chris is not worried that taking the old Soviet fighter jets will affect his technical judgment, because his mind is full of advanced technologies from various countries. As long as he is willing and electronic technology develops, he can switch his weapons and equipment to the more advanced European and American systems at any time, and then those familiar advanced fighter jets will appear one after another. With the continuous advancement of technology, the processing level of Ailan Hill has gradually improved, and new weapons and equipment will naturally continue to flow. When the time comes, Chris can replace the MiG series with f-16 and f-15 and continue to rule the entire sky. "Speaking of this..." Chris suddenly thought of another important project, a project that seemed very interesting to him, so he asked, "How is the construction of the launch base at Dothan?" Seeing that his emperor had recovered some state, Luther quickly began to talk about this topic: "Dothan built four launch sites together. We did not choose, and we adopted all the sites identified by the experts." "However, two of the launch bases are not connected to the railway, so they are temporarily unavailable..." Speaking of this Luther, he felt that his Emperor was really a child with rich money to choose, and all adults wanted... He paused and continued to talk about the topic that Chris was interested in: "Your Majesty, the design of the launch vehicle has been completed, and our manufacturing base in Dossenaar has begun to transport the rocket to launch base 1." "I remember, if nothing happens, we will have an experimental launch in more than ten days?" Chris thought of some details of this plan and asked with satisfaction. "Yes! Your Majesty! The experimental launch is scheduled for the 20th of this month. If everything goes well, we will have the first artificial satellite next month." Luther felt extremely proud when he mentioned this matter. sense. Look at us mortals! Although I can''t fly, the aircraft we can make can already fly to places that magicians can''t fly! Although the practicability of launching the first artificial satellite is not high, Chris is still full of expectations. On the one hand, he is working hard to promote technological progress and develop better performance launch vehicles. On the other hand, he does need space technology. Support to develop a more powerful weapon system. For example...With a navigation satellite, his guided weapons can strike targets more accurately. With the advancement of technology, even if it is thousands of miles away to smash the windows of the Emperor of the Puppet Empire, it is not impossible to do! I feel a little excited when I think about it! Those **** from the Puppet Empire forced him to move today, and its time for him to get back in a few days! When his strategic missiles and guidance technology are perfected, he can make the entire puppet empire panic all day long! I hope that your **** puppets, near the Eye of Magic, have the ability to intercept targets at 10 times the speed of sound... Thinking of this, the corners of Chris'' mouth raised a nasty smile. Because he is a traverser, and all the traversers from China have a familiar slogan in their hearts. It is a slogan that can make people smile knowingly: There is a kind of responsibility, called "Dongfeng Express, the mission must be fulfilled." ". Chapter 210： The taste of conspiracy A dense crowd was crowded in front of the checkpoint. The woman carrying her luggage and holding the child''s hand was looking curiously at the guards who checked everyone''s documents in front of them. Waiting by the side were sentries carrying rifles. These guards did not intervene in the work of checking documents. They just stood by and watched every civilian who was about to return to Seris. After a massive evacuation operation, of course, it was followed by a huge wave of relocation. Everyone didn''t know what happened, but because of the order, they let go of their work and left immediately according to the order. Fortunately, Allan Hill has always been in a state of production similar to the wartime system because of its development model. The factory and the state department controlled the civilians in every detail, so that such a migration operation could be completed smoothly. If it were not for the continuation of this war-like system, it would be an impossible task to relocate such a large number of civilians in a short period of time. "Please show your credentials!" The guard sitting behind the desk did not look up, mechanically repeating the order they had repeated countless times today. The woman in her turn put her luggage under her feet, then fumbled out a document book from her pocket and placed it on the table in front of the guard. The guard opened his ID, then looked up and compared the black and white photo on it with the woman in front of him. "The husband is serving in the 1st Army. The rank is a sergeant..." The guard checked the family situation, stamped an official seal on it, and then handed the ID back to the woman in front of him: "Thank you for your help in this operation. Cooperate, welcome home!" "Thanks...Thank you!" The woman nodded her head slightly, and then led the child by her side through the checkpoint. The child she led looked at the guard with curiosity, and the guard also gave the child a smiling face in a hurry. The two passed by, and then there was no intersection. The woman led the child on the street full of people going home, listening to the constant complaints from around. Leaving his homeland inexplicably like this, spending a few days outside with a meal and sleeping, and being allowed to return to his home inexplicably like this, anyone who is tricked like this will not have a good temper. "Isn''t this a joke? We live well at home, let us leave with any order... Until now, we only talk about the attacks of the puppet empire." An old lady complained to the old man beside her as she walked. Writing: "Where is there any attack? Look, it looks like it has been attacked?" "Okay! Old lady! Shut up! What''s the point of complaining now?" The old man walked forward impatiently, dissatisfied with his wife''s constant chatter along the way. He also suffocated his anger, after all, Serris didn''t look like he had been attacked. Moreover, Seris is a quasi-modern city with a complete underground air defense system. The general level of attack does not require the evacuation of all the people. It only needs to sound the air defense alarm and let people enter the bunker for refuge. So the strange order this time is a little bit unreasonable. After all, not everyone has seen the appearance of an atomic bomb, and not everyone has a complete and clear conceptual understanding of nuclear weapons. "I heard that a house on the Great Emperors Avenue was destroyed. There were attacks...but it was not as serious as expected." A man showed off to his companion the big thing he had just heard, with a look on his face. It''s a proud expression. The other man who walked with him was very interested when he heard this, and asked, "Really? That''s the most beautiful street in front of the castle. It''s been destroyed?" Of course, the **** puppets won''t be caught with their hands. They and the magicians of Griken fought an unprecedented magical battle over the city. Both sides used a lot of powerful magic, of course, some magic hit the buildings in the city of Seris. Some buildings were destroyed, some were affected, and many streets were in a mess, but Serris Castle did not suffer any damage due to the efforts of the Gricken magicians to protect it. Although before the order for the civilians to return to their hometown was issued, the army had entered Seris in advance, sorted out some ruins and wreckage, and confiscated the corpse of the **** puppet, and also fixed the nuclear bomb hidden in the city of Seris, but it still could In many places, traces of fighting have been seen. Vivian was waiting for Chris to return to his capital in Cerris Castle. This great migration, including the emperor, basically did not affect the battle on the front line. The Palak Empire fought hard in the south, resisting the two-sided attack of the Jasno Empire and the Bamehir Empire. Ailan Hill provided a large amount of arms support for it, so that the empire could barely support the war with the accomplices of the two puppet empires. Although the Palak Empire fought very hard, the two mortal empires responsible for attacking the Palak Empire did not gain much advantage on the battlefield even though they stormed the Palak Empire. Except for the initial capture of all the territory south of the South Wokadon River, the Palak Empire has not lost a bit of territory, and even vaguely has accumulated power to prepare for counterattack. In the territory of the Norma Empire, the Kasik Empires offensive was miraculously defeated by the Norma Empire. In the original defeat of the Norma Empire, a young commander was born. This general named Hyde Cannon led the 10,000 troops of the Norma Empire. He miraculously defeated five times the enemy and stabilized the Norma Empire. situation. It was precisely because of this local battle that the situation on the southern front stabilized, the pressure on the Palak Empire plummeted, and the reinforcements of Ailan Hill also had time to enter the Norma Empire. Of course, the bad news is not unavailable. The puppet empire slaughtered all over the eternal empire. An army of countless puppets defeated the main force of the eternal empire, and most of the eternal empire fell. Seeing that the capital of Karamikos will become the front line Up. The border between Greken and the Puppet Empire is quiet. Greken is unable to attack the Puppet Empire, and the Puppet Empire seems to have no intention of attacking Grycon. Ailan Hill''s frontline offensive was a triumphant song all the way. After the 1st Army captured the border town of Grach, it attacked along the railway line all the way to the west. Because the railway line was not completely destroyed, the engineers were rebuilt very quickly. Then the tank unit of the 1st Army surrounded Duss, which was an important industrial base in the northern part of the Holy Demon Empire. There is a railway connection between here and Ailan Hill, because there is an oil field, the degree of industrialization is very high. Allanhill has invested in many chemical factories here, but the Allanhill people who came to work are no longer there. Maybe even the Holy Demon Empire hadnt expected that the border defense line they worked so painfully disintegrated so quickly, so the oil equipment here is well preserved. In a sense, it can control Dusi City and Ailan intact. Hill picked up an unexpected big deal. Who could have imagined that the Holy Demon Empire only stupidly destroyed some railways, slaughtered some Ailanhill workers, and cut off the supply line of the 9th Army, but did not destroy anything further, but gave the attacking Ailanhill troops instead. Left a lot of important equipment with amazing value? The repaired railway supported General Walter''s supplies. On the day Chris returned to Serris, the most mechanized First Army captured Nobal, the largest city in the north-central region of the Holy Demon Empire. Basically, this can be regarded as opening up the line along the westward railway. As long as the 1st Army advances a few hundred kilometers further west, they can completely open up the westward railway. At that time, the 9th Armys dilemma will be completely lifted. The 2nd Army did not waste time under the command of General Lester. They covered the southern flank of the 1st Army and captured the important hinterland city mountain city of the Holy Demon Empire a few days ago. The city is a barrier between the Hengduan Mountains, so it is named Shanjian. It is not only an important line of defense for the Holy Demon Empire, but also a rich mineral production area rich in copper and iron. Wilkes troops have now captured Misac, and have moved forward with the Second Army to form a huge encirclement. Within this encirclement is the largest arms production base of the Holy Demon Empire and the best industry of the Holy Demon Empire. Domam. The Misac area occupied by Wilkes is also a city close to the mountains. It is rich in iron and coal, and is also a very important metal production and processing area. It supplies steel and coal in the Dokam area and supports Dokam''s production. The Grach area, which is dominated by parts and light industry, the city of Duss, which is dominated by petroleum products, as well as the mountain and the coal-producing area of ??Huitie, which dominated by copper and iron, were successively occupied by Ailan Hill. Has been surrounded on three sides. In fact, Ailan Hill has completely destroyed the industrial system of the Holy Demon Empire. So far, Ailan Hill''s pincer offensive has occupied two-thirds of the industrial areas that the Holy Demon Empire has painstakingly managed, and annihilated hundreds of thousands of Holy Demon Empire troops deployed in the border areas. The main reason why things went so smoothly is that, on the one hand, the industrial areas of the Holy Demon Empire are close to Ailan Hill and are connected by railways; on the other hand, the main force of the Holy Demon Empire has not been put into battle. This makes the frontline love The senior Lanhill commanders were very surprised. They have occupied one-fifth of the territory of the Holy Demon Empire, but they have not been resolutely counterattacked by the main force of the Holy Demon Empire. This matter itself is full of weird and conspiracy. Tomorrow Long Ling will bury his mother. There will be a lot of things. Today there will only be two changes. Don''t wait. Chapter 211： Battle of Pallas The sound of the motor rotating is uniform and long. As the motor rotates to drive the gear, a huge seat ring is rotating at a constant speed. On this huge seat ring, inside the heavy armored steel plate, the artillerymen who had been ready for a long time were staring at the semi-automatic loader transporting the shells to the front of the artillery breech. Although the Dreadnought, the first ship of the Dreadnought-class battleship, is still in the waters of Ailan Hill, the remaining Dreadnought-class battleships have already been ordered to go south to reinforce the Palak Empire. With the passage of time, the fleet of three dreadnoughts and seven cruisers has descended south to the coastline of the Bameser Empire. This may be the most powerful fleet in the world. Their chimneys are billowing with thick black smoke, and the fleet is lined up to form a battle line across the sea, majestic and resolute. The residents of Paston, the largest port of the Bameshir Empire, are watching a giant sailing warship leaving the port, being broken into pieces by a volley of slender Elanhill destroyers. The combat operations against the imperial navy of Bameser were completely over without even a tea time. The sailing fleet that went out to meet the Airanhill Imperial Navy was annihilated within an hour, not even a single ship escaped. It only took a few hours for the Airenhill Fleet to obtain the dominance of the sea without wasting time, and directly drove its warship to the waters near Paston. Then, the defenders on the turret of the Port of Paston, which was full of air forces, saw the black smoke that obscured the sky and stretched across the sea in the distance. "Is something burning at sea? There was such a big fire?" An officer put down the telescope in his hand, turned sideways, and asked the deputy standing beside him. The fuzzy black smoke on the sea level made him feel very uneasy. The Port of Paston has changed a lot over the course of the year. A huge fort was built here with dense artillery. The largest caliber artillery was developed by them, with a caliber of 300 mm. The size is huge and looks spectacular. In order to allow this giant artillery to rotate, a very distinctive artillery mount was also made. The designers of this world have designed an artillery reset device with their own imagination and some of the technology flowing out of Ailan Hill. It seems that there are few artillery bases during the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895. Just by looking at this gun mount, one can imagine what this heavy 300mm caliber cannon is. Its maximum firing range is about 8 kilometers, which is basically the same as the 130 mm caliber guns that imitate the Ailan Hill export type on other gun positions. The soldiers at the other crenellations were also curiously looking at the black smoke that was getting closer at this moment, uneasyly wondering what kind of new weapons Ailan Hill had deployed this time. Alan Hills naval warships had visited the Bameshir Empire before, but at that time, three auxiliary cruisers were dispatched to "save trouble". The idea at the time was to visit this time anyway, and bring some goods back by the way. However, all the shore defense soldiers of the Bamesil Empire knew in their hearts that the rumored very powerful Alansill Navy was definitely not the only battleship that did not seem to be powerful. "Sir! I don''t know... The last time I visited the Ailan Hill battleship, there was black smoke from the chimney. It may be because... the opponent has too many battleships, so there is more black smoke, right?" was asked by his officer. , The deputy replied with some trepidation. Even the black smoke obscures the sky, how many battleships are this... After a while, there are so many battleships, can the turret hold on to it? The commander of the Bameshir Empire, who was also worried about the opponents too many warships, pressed his long sword at his waist, looked at the artillery pieces erected in front of him at the crenellation, and constantly cheered himself up, barely squeezing out a word Said: "We have hundreds of cannons here, presumably..." "Which!" Just as he was speaking, a cannonball roared over his head, and the loud sound of breaking wind made everyone shrink their necks uncontrollably. Afterwards, the shell that swept over the entire fort position suddenly hit the mountain on the back of the fort and exploded on the second-tier fortifications halfway up the mountain. Because it did not hit the main position, this shell did not cause much damage. A bunker built on a hillside was lifted off and a lot of concrete fragments even fell on the main position. "Who fired the artillery? Where did the artillery fire?" The officer of the Bamehir Empire circled and searched in horror, looking around, as if he wanted to find the enemy who shelled his position. His deputy looked at the black smoke that was approaching in the distance and swallowed subconsciously. He didn''t dare to ask what was in his heart, wouldn''t it be those distant enemies who opened fire? In Ailan Hills fleet, in a turret on the flagship Dreadnought Conquer, the gunner put down the phone, looked at his men helplessly, and said: "Gentlemen! The shot just now is higher. A little bit! Rest parameters! Lower it by 0.2 degrees, and try firing again on the 2nd gun!" As he shouted, the gunner adjusting the elevation angle of the artillery turned the handle in front of him two times, and the barrel on the turret moved down slightly. After correcting the launch parameters, the gunner pressed the launch button, and for an instant the No. 2 artillery sat back, and then began to slowly reset forward. The deafening explosions were inaudible by the artillery. They all wore earphones to prevent ear damage, and they were blocked by armored steel plates from the noisy muzzle, so the sound they heard was not too loud. But they can still hear the faint sound of guns, and can still intuitively feel the terrifying power of the largest war machine built in human history that they are manipulating. A huge cannonball roared out of the No. 2 barrel of this turret, and thick black smoke erupted from the raised muzzle. Accompanied by a loud noise, the barrel quickly retreated a bit, and then fully restored to its original position. The shell had crossed a distance of at least 13 kilometers, hit the heavy fortress wall, and then exploded violently. The explosion took off all nearby equipment and personnel, and directly exploded several 130 mm caliber shore defense guns into parts. Before the coastal defense turrets of the Bameshir Empire could report, the remaining turrets of the battleship Conquest that had received the information about the hits began to roar. The 8 305mm caliber guns are not furnishings. They are all highly accurate modern guns manufactured by Ailan Hill. The shells fired because of the same ballistic performance, and the target is the immobile and huge turret, so it hits. The accuracy is quite high. Just the 6 subsequent shells fired by a battleship of the battleship Conquer, the entire Port of Paston fort was shrouded in flames. The hundreds of cannons on the turret were all submerged in the explosion before even a single shot could fight back. The shells stored in the fort did not know which shell was detonated, and the sound of explosions continued. The garrison wolves rushed towards the hogs to scatter the birds and animals. They were so scared by the explosion, how can they still have the heart to fight these giant ships of Ailan Hill? With the second round of salvos from the battleship Conqueror, this modern fort built with a huge amount of money has completely become history. At the same time, in the horrified eyes of the citizens of Paston, and amid the rumbling explosions on the fort in the distance, the Hero of the Elanhill Empire followed behind the Dreadnought Victory with a group of cruisers. , Horizontally outside the port. The sturdy artillery, the black hole of the muzzle, pointed to the downtown area of ??Paston, where trade and industry prospered. Putting down the binoculars in his hand and standing on the bridge to command the fleet, General Kasagami, the Deputy Commander in Chief of the Airanhill Navy, with a cruel smile on his face, glanced at the adjutant next to him, and whispered: " Fire!" His adjutant turned to look at the captain of the battleship Hero, and repeated the commander''s command loudly: "Fire!" "Fire!" The captain gave the command to fire with his chin held up. On the battleship that was already ready, eight cannons roared together. Because the distance is very close, I dont even need to aim. The huge volley of artillery is unforgettable for everyone. The citizens cried and shuddered under the artillery, and the buildings in the city collapsed and burned in the explosion of the artillery. . Although compared to the Air Force and the Army, the Ailan Hill Navy is seriously lagging behind both in terms of quantity and quality. But this does not prevent it from being strong, after all, compared to the army and the air force, Ailan Hill''s naval forces face weaker enemies. Therefore, when naval warships that were still burning coal appeared in the waters of the Bameshir Empire, there was only one word that could describe the battle conditions of this squadron. In a sea of ??flames, Allan Hill''s Marines looted the entire city, and then drove away amidst desperate crying. Relying on the terrible speed of the entire fleet, they headed south, preparing to attack another port city, Briburn. Amid the rumble of the three dreadnought ships, the counterattack on the southern front of the Allied countries also officially began. The main force of the 5th Army under the command of General Korya invaded the Jesno Empire. Because the enemy was too weak, the 5th Army crossed the wide Prouts River that day. Two days later, Kasagamis fleet arrived in Breben, where the defenders received the news in advance and did not resist at all. They just moved away valuable things, and then left the city port dock dock to vent their anger to Ailan Hills south fleet...... Let''s change it today, make it tomorrow... Chapter 212： First sight of a puppet Amidst the ruins that seemed to be palpitating, a man in an Ailan Hill military uniform was carefully moving his body. He was holding a very beautiful Mauser 98k rifle with a 4x scope on it. He is an Ailan Hill sniper, that is, acting alone, responsible for annihilating as many enemy hunters as possible. He wears a camouflaged m42 helmet, covered with canvas, disguised as a stone. The sniper proceeded cautiously among the ruins, and then chose his own position in a natural position. Here, he can have a very good vision, able to overlook the vast wheat fields around him. A little farther away is the defensive position of the Holy Demon Empire. There are "arms" composed of civilians of the Holy Demon Empire, basically equipped with Ailan Hill''s standard weapons and equipment. The opponent''s hands are basically Mauser 98k rifles, and they are also equipped with a small number of machine guns and anti-aircraft guns. Such defensive positions are everywhere in the Holy Demon Empire, and basically they can''t stop Ailan Hill''s main force from advancing. In fact, what can prevent the advance of Ailan Hill''s troops is the poor logistics supply and the poor quality of the holy demon empire''s road. Most of the time, Ailan Hill''s troops stopped advancing by themselves, rather than being blocked by the troops of the Holy Demon Empire. In the ruins, this Ailan Hill sniper put his eyes behind the eyepiece of the 4x scope, and carefully observed the defensive position of the Holy Demon Empire in the distance from the scope. The crosshair was pressed on the head of a soldier of the Holy Demon Empire who was resting. The helmet of the opponent was of another style, and the package was better than the m42 helmet. It is a pity that this kind of helmet reflects very well on the battlefield, and it is easy for the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire to become the target of Ailan Hill snipers. "These idiots who don''t have a long memory! They don''t learn how to hide themselves." Pressing his finger on the trigger, the Ailan Hill sniper laughed at each other to himself. Then, he gently squeezed the trigger, and a sharp gunshot echoed across the two armies'' positions. The Holy Demon Empire soldier who was wiping his rifle collapsed, and blood splashed on the faces of the friendly soldiers on the opposite side. The opponent''s position suddenly became chaotic, and everyone lay in the trenches, wondering if there would be a second gunshot. Copying the Ailan Hill weapon, and unable to develop its own weapon system, so the army of the Holy Demon Empire is actually very fragile. Although they are numerous and have plenty of ammunition, they can often only exert half of their combat effectiveness. At the moment when Dokham saw the encirclement, the ammunition supply of the Holy Demon Empire was about to become a problem, and the remaining troops did not have much combat effectiveness, and were defeated by Ailan Hill. The front-line generals under the command of Ailan Hill didn''t even know that the Holy Demon Empire provoked the war in this way, and then retreated all the way, for what... "There''s really no fear of death!" The sniper pulled the bolt, and after preparing for the second shot, he saw a strange soldier in armor that he had never seen before, standing on the ground and watching from side to side. He really hadn''t seen such an enemy, but this didn''t prevent him from aiming at this eye-catching target. He fired lightly and shot the strange soldier in the head. The bullet hit the soldier''s helmet, revealing the soldier''s dignity. It was a head made of magic spar carved with a magic circle. The puppet soldier fell down, but Ailan Hill''s sniper couldn''t laugh anymore. He saw a lot of puppet soldiers rushing towards where he was. These brave soldiers, holding their bayonet-inserted rifles, galloped past the rubble vigorously. There was no time to move cautiously, Ailan Hill''s sniper picked up his rifle and began to retreat. He jumped off the high platform of the ruins where he was hiding, and hobbled down along the path he chose. Behind him, these puppet soldiers were already close to the ruins. They were walking on the ground with rubble everywhere, and they seemed to have a fairly good sense of balance. "Cover me! Cover me!" Running down from the ruins, the Ailan Hill sniper ran back to the friendly position while loudly reminding: "There are weird soldiers! Everyone, be careful!" In his shout, a machine gun shooter pulled the bolt of the gun on Ailan Hill''s defensive position with a clatter, and was ready to shoot. The sniper jumped into the trench, quickly turned around, and pointed his muzzle in the direction he came. In the next second, the soldiers of the puppet division climbed over the high platform where the sniper had been hiding, and revealed their faces in front of the soldiers of Ailan Hill. These puppet soldiers are still wearing dazzling armor, and it really makes people wonder whether the opponent is advanced or backward at first glance. "Tutu! Tutu!" Without any kindness, Ailan Hill''s machine gunner squeezed the trigger at these enemies who had appeared in his shooting range. The mg-42 machine gun spit out flames, and the tracer bullet suddenly enveloped the height of the puppet soldiers. The bullets hit these puppets, some were bounced off by the defensive magic glyph carved on the armor of the puppets, and some directly penetrated the fragile magic defense barrier and hit those puppets. The power of the machine gun bullet penetrated the bodies of these magic puppets, shattered their arms, and knocked their heads flying. However, even if the arm was interrupted, these puppets were still fearless and rushed towards Ailan Hill''s defensive position. The tracer bullets are intertwined between the two sides into a web of fire. What is different from the enemies who usually fight with Ailan Hill soldiers is that these intrepid magic puppets can calmly fire and counterattack in the rain of bullets. The rifle came and fired desperately. For a while, Ailan Hill''s troops were also stunned by this situation: Although those puppets were not outstanding in their marksmanship, they were really many! Some of them stopped and fired, while some continued to charge forward, even as if they were firing at each other to cover. Seeing an iron wagon with one wheel rushed to the high ground, Allan Hill''s defenders were all stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw for the first time that their opponent had heavy weapons of war... You know, in the past, only they used heavy weapons to bully others. Now I can''t help but see that others also have heavy armored vehicles, and a feeling of suffocation suddenly came to my heart. The wheeled tank was equipped with a 30-millimeter rapid-fire gun, and a burst of fire was directed at Ailan Hill''s position. This artillery was exported to the Holy Demon Empire by Ailan Hill, and was later sold to the Puppet Empire by the Holy Demon Empire. Today, this artillery has become the standard firepower on many puppet empires'' heavy weapons and equipment. It is not only equipped on a six-wheeled puppet tank, but also given many air defense tasks. This was really catching people off guard. Blood flowed from Ailan Hill''s position, and dozens of soldiers were hit by artillery shells and sacrificed in their positions. Along with this series of shots, the entire Ailan Hill line of defense also began to falter. "Why do they have this kind of weapon? Where did they come from?" On the battlefield, a battalion commander anxiously stood in the command position, some incredible, putting down the telescope in his hand, and asked subconsciously. . In the voice of his question, the second wheeled tank of this kind appeared behind the ruins. Following this wheeled tank were densely packed puppet soldiers. They swarmed up, seeming to want to take back the small town occupied by Ailan Hill, which has been in ruins. At this moment, two Il-2 attack planes whizzed past, pouring all the bombs they carried on the heads of the group of puppet soldiers. The explosion spread everywhere, and countless puppet soldiers were lifted into the sky by the bomb. The wheeled tank that had just been flaunting power was overturned by a bomb, and the wheels rolled into the distance. In the sky, two Il-2 attack planes went around in a circle and returned to the battlefield. They poured their 30mm caliber shells against the ground, leaving two rows of white smoke from the impact of the shells on the ground. These puppet soldiers took up their weapons and started shooting into the sky. Some bullets left holes in the wing of the Il-2 attack plane, scaring the two Ailan Hill planes hurriedly up and avoiding more. s attack. When the puppet soldiers struck by both sides raised their heads and opened fire on the plane, Ailan Hill''s machine gun position roared again. Countless tracer bullets shot into the puppets, interrupting the bodies of these puppets, flying their arms, and breaking their legs. There were debris from bullets hitting the wood everywhere, countless puppets fell in the rain of bullets, and the ones that were not completely damaged were still struggling desperately on the ground. Behind this fiercely fighting position, in the division headquarters of the Ailan Hill infantry division, the division chief of staff was holding the field phone and reporting the news he had just received: "Yes! We met soldiers from the Puppet Empire... Qianzhen Really!" While watching the content of the telegram, he considered his own words: "We have not obtained the remains of the corpse, but our position is still... If we get reinforcements, we can immediately start counterattack... Yes, there are piles of puppet remains on the position. , You can do as much as you want!" Soon, he hung up the phone, walked to the division commander who was looking at the map and preparing for countermeasures, and reported: "Reinforcement troops will be here soon. The above orders us to defend our position and drag the puppet troops here as much as possible!" "Okay! Let the 2nd battalion of the 2nd regiment press up and cover the forward position with the division artillery..." The commander tapped his finger on the temporarily drawn map of the scribbled area, and said, The other two will be a little late, and Long Ling is in really bad condition today... You don''t have to wait anymore, watch again tomorrow morning... Chapter 213： The quarrel of the staff The Chief of the General Staff of the Ailan Hill Empire, Luo Kai, is holding an emergency meeting of the General Staff. The troops of the Puppet Empire entered the Holy Demon Empire to fight, bringing countless variables to the battlefield. Every detail has to be reconsidered, so the staff has basically been in a state of sleeplessness in the past two days. A staff officer held the summary report in his hand and reported to Luo Kaihui: "These puppets and demons are fundamentally different." Another staff officer also nodded and said, "Yes, the puppets in the Holy Demon Empire can shoot and cannon, which is very troublesome." Of course Luo Kai knew that these puppets were much more difficult to deal with than demons. These puppets had mastered many technologies that Ailan Hill had spread out and strengthened their combat capabilities, which made Ailan Hill feel a little tricky. From another point of view, this may be what the frontline troops of Allan Hill have encountered so far, most like their own enemy troops: the opponent has heavy weapons, machine guns and rifles, and even artillery support, just like one. Modernize the army. What''s more terrifying is that this army is a fast-acting iron army that doesn''t understand fatigue! This made the battle on the front line very stalemate, and also made Alan Hill''s troops very uncomfortable. "The intensity of the battle has risen sharply, and our original plan has to be changed." The staff who spoke first continued to speak very worried. Hearing this, Luo Kai nodded and said in agreement: "Of course all changes...Ammunition consumption will be raised from the lowest level to the highest level. The fuel must also be increased by an index." The frontline battle in the Holy Demon Empire has been completely upgraded. Ailan Hill''s rapid advance has basically stopped, and the recent small-scale defensive battles to consolidate the front have been conducted. On the one hand, because the fuel and ammunition carried by the troops are almost consumed, they can only wait for the follow-up supplies to reach the front line. On the other hand, it is also because the troops of the Puppet Empire are indeed better than those of the Holy Demon Empire. The combat troops of the ordinary puppet empire are basically the same as the second-line infantry of Ailan Hill, so of course the **** level of the battle cannot be the same. The same battle may only require one ammunition base to deal with the Holy Demon Empire, and two or even three ammunition bases may not be enough to deal with the Puppet Empire''s troops. Such a huge difference in ammunition consumption has also indirectly caused the phenomenon of long-term fuel consumption and inability to attack. The troops can only be forced to make a larger roundabout or repeatedly advance and retreat on a position. The staff officer in charge of statistic losses looked at the shocking numbers in his record book, and said, "Our losses are rising straight, and many lines of defense are dangerous." His work means that it is not good news for him to speak up. Everyone knows the loss of the front line, but there is still a certain difference between confirming the loss and guessing. "Within two days, we killed more than 3,000 people...Even in the face of the devil, we did not lose so many troops at the same time..." The staff officer said with some worry: "I am afraid that as the front continues to elongate, Our losses will increase." The puppet empire has heavy weapons and equipment that have not been used by other countries before, and they pose a greater threat to the defense line. What is even more frightening is that their number is also very large. Fortunately, the first batch of Ailan Hill troops to enter the Holy Demon Empire were heavy main forces. They were equipped with a large number of tanks and heavy artillery. Otherwise, it was really not easy to deal with the sudden heavy equipment of puppets. Because there are a large number of tanks and armored vehicles and other heavy equipment as support, the entire Ailan Hill line of defense can be guaranteed. The battle between the two sides became more and more like a contest between modern armies, which also excited the senior commanders of Ailan Hill. What they learned before was basically useless. With Ailan Hill''s powerful weapons and equipment, wars are often one-sided battles. They hadn''t waited for their commanding talents to be used, and victory had already arrived. Now, this situation finally doesn''t appear anymore. All Ailan Hill commanders have discovered that the opponent is no longer a waste to pour a breath. If you want to defeat the opponent, you must rely on precise command and dispatch, and a clear idea of ??combat. Next, some staff officers began to outline on a huge map and circled the places where the puppets recently appeared: "According to the feedback from the frontline troops, the puppets appeared in the mountain area." As he walked, he left some marks on the map representing the puppet empire''s troops: "Intelligence shows that they also appeared near Nobal..." A colleague of his standing on the side was making various supplements to him: "The vicinity of Misak is also being counterattacked by puppet troops." These enemy forces appeared in key positions just right, and withstood the 2nd and 3rd Army that were encircling the Kadom Industrial Zone. Their appearance made the first phase of Ailan Hill''s strategic goal not completed on time, and the Kadom Industrial Zone has not been fully surrounded until now. "The good news is that we didn''t find the Air Force of the Puppet Empire after the Puppet Empire entered the war... Our plane is still in an uninhabited state, which gives us a lot of convenience." At least he hasn''t encountered the trouble the Army staff have encountered. The six-wheeled puppet chariots of the Puppet Empire put a lot of pressure on the Army''s armored forces by virtue of their numbers, but the Air Force did not encounter enemy aircraft. In a sense, the advantages of Ailan Hill still exist. Because of the control of the air, the recent achievements of the Air Force are a bit terrifying. Attack aircraft unscrupulously destroy ground targets, and hundreds of attack aircraft pilots receive the "Golden Support Medal" every day. "The Air Force is bombarding Foz..." The air staff officer pointed on the map, straightened up a city slightly in the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire, and introduced: "We judged that there is an enemy''s large ammunition warehouse near Foz. There we will gain some tactical advantages." The reason why there was no large-scale bombing of Kadom is because the army has always wanted those factories in Kadom. These factories can repair vehicles and tanks, and can also simply produce ammunition and other materials. With this production base, the logistics supply situation of Ailan Hill''s 2nd Army and 3rd Army can definitely be improved a lot. Therefore, the Air Forces plan to bomb Kadome was rejected by the Army. Whether it was Wilkes or Lester, they all wanted to encircle Kadome and take down this industrial city without blood. "The next action plan is to focus on encircling Dokam... to completely destroy the industrial base of the Holy Demon Empire and obtain a forward supply base." Fred Roquet tapped twice on the table with a pen, and said: "For this reason , Both the 2nd Army and the 3rd Army will gather their armored forces... It is planned to use 2 days to close the encirclement!" "The analysis of the frontal battlefield is over, let''s talk about the situation on the 1st Army." Luo Kai said, while focusing on several staff officers in the northern theater: "Now, the most worrying thing is still The battle situation near the Westward Railway..." The staff of several other theaters heard this question from Chief of Staff Luo Kai, and their eyes were full of sympathy when they looked at the staff of several northern theaters. As we all know, the northern theater is now the most erosive theater in Ailan Hill. The westward railway has not been opened up, and the crisis of the 9th Army has not been resolved. "If a breakthrough is not made in a short period of time, the situation of the 9th Army will be even more difficult." A staff officer in the northern theater said with difficulty: "So our plan is to let the 1st Army open the westward railway as much as possible. " "This is the best plan. If it can''t be done, then the 9th Army can only break through by itself." Another staff officer in the northern theater followed up: "Their fuel and ammunition are enough for one attack... As for that. Attack the Eye of Magic... or return to the territory of the Eternal Empire..." "I think, let them break through eastward! Enter the eternal empire to rest and wait for our rescue!" The most relaxed southern theater staff members babbled suggestions. "Then our good situation in the Eye of Magic fell short of success?" Some other staff shook their heads and denied this suggestion. "What Magic Eyes do you care about at this time?" Many worried 9th Army staff members asked, slapped on the table. "I don''t care, but don''t we really do it?" Another group of people was unwilling to show their weakness and counterattacked: "Keeping Griken to stop the devil, it must be a state of incompetence... When the situation worsens, it may not be what we want to see. result." "Then it can be said that we continue to attack the Eye of Magic selflessly like this, leaving our backs to those shameless enemies?" The two groups clamored, making Luo Kai almost two big heads. He was actually very entangled. He also felt that the current attack direction of the 9th Army was not a good choice... Whether it was east or west, it was very risky. Waiting in place also faced problems. Fuel ammunition was consumed every day, and waited. In a few days, you may not even have the reserve to make choices. "Of course not! Aren''t we on the offensive... as long as we get through the westward railway..." While Luo Kai was thinking about the trade-offs, the quarrel in the conference room continued. The two sides insist on each other''s words. In any case, they have their own reasons: "Is it a bit unwise to place all hopes on the 1st Army now?" While the General Staff was discussing how to use the last batch of supplies of the 9th Army, the Gricken magicians who came to support Ailan Hill boarded a modified reconnaissance B-17 and returned to the original route. His homeland. Chapter 214： The counterattack begins Near the Ailan Hill defensive position on the outskirts of Misak, an m4 tank is behind the bushes on the edge of the woods, waiting for prey to be delivered to the door. Its body is covered with vegetation for camouflage, and it seems to blend in with the bushes in front of it. Since the puppet empire began to counterattack outside Misak, the fighting here has continued. Because the large-scale advancement would be taken care of by Ailan Hill''s bomber forces, the puppet empire dispersed its forces and began a small-scale advance. Such tactics are very close to the basic offensive tactics of the World War II era, so both sides have begun to truly use World War II tactics to deal with their opponents. A six-wheeled puppet chariot smashed into the wheat field, shining with the light of magic runes, and approached the direction of the m4 tank. Following this puppet tank, there is another puppet tank and hundreds of puppet soldiers. On the turret of the m4 tank, the commander put down the binoculars, pressed the throat speaker, and ordered: "Come on! Ready to fight! Aim at 1 o''clock! Kill a puppet tank first!" In the sound of his command, the turret of the m4 tank began to rotate, and the barrel of the slender 90mm cannon quickly pointed in the direction of the enemy''s arrival. Originally, the military industry department of Ailan Hill planned to produce some "self-propelled artillery" similar to the hunter tank destroyer to increase the proportion of armored vehicles in the army. However, because of the different battlefield environment, the performance of a tank destroyer without a turret in previous operations is not as good as a tank with a turret that can rotate freely. So in the end, the idea of ??a tank destroyer was completely abandoned and replaced by a plan to increase tank production capacity. The m4 tank in front of me was only produced in the last month and then shipped to the front line to equip troops. Because the newly produced m4 tanks are basically "collector editions" with magical defense runes. This subsequent improved model of the tank is officially numbered m4f within the army, which is the final confirmed model of the magical defense barrier version. Different from the previous rune tanks, this new tank only has magic runes on the front of the tank to enhance defense, and there are no magic runes on the sides and back of the car body. The advantage of this design is to simplify the production process and reduce the production cost of the tank. On the other hand, it is to facilitate the use of radio. It is an improvement to the previous model of the all-round magic defense barrier. "Boom!" Unexpectedly, this m4 tank suddenly fired a shot, directly hitting the puppet tank that was still bumping in the field. The body of this puppet tank was penetrated by a cannonball and exploded all at once. This kind of magic puppet tank, which acts alone, is full of unstable magic energy, so after being hit, it will explode. As the puppet tank exploded, the surrounding magic puppets also began to agitate. They immediately determined the enemy''s direction, and many soldiers rushed to the bush where the m4 tank was with bayonets. When they started running, the remaining puppet tank, or the turret, was aimed at the m4 tank hiding behind the bushes. At this moment, the m4 tank with the front armor plate filled with camouflage branches suddenly reversed, and the magic rune on the armor plate suddenly lit up, vibrating the camouflage branches on the armor plate, revealing A faint eagle flapping its wings pattern. "Tutu! Tutu!" The 30mm rapid-fire cannon on the puppet tank began to fire violently, and a row of shells hit the magic barrier on the armored steel plate in front of the m4 tank, making a sound. The magical defense barrier dimmed slightly, but it didn''t completely disappear. At this time, the m4 tank suddenly stopped, and the majestic gun barrel pointed at the puppet tank that was firing again. After a short stay, white smoke exploded from the m4 tank''s muzzle, and an armor-piercing projectile rushed out of the barrel, and then crashed into the puppet tank in the distance. Before the puppet tank could react, the defensive barrier in front of it was torn apart by the huge kinetic energy of the armor-piercing projectile. Immediately, the armor-piercing projectile smashed the front armor plate of the puppet tank, leaving a small hole in it. Immediately afterwards, the puppet tank collapsed on the spot, and a thick black smoke appeared in the gap on the turret. The puppet tank that is hit does not necessarily explode, because it is possible that some of the runes inside have been damaged, but it simply loses its ability to move or loses control. Such puppet tanks are of relatively high research value, and they may even be repaired. The remaining puppet soldiers did not back down at all, they continued to charge where the tank was, as if their tank had been destroyed, and it had no effect on their morale. But before they waited to get close to the m4 tank, they were disrupted by the oncoming tracer. Some puppets were broken into parts by bullets, while others fell down immediately, giving up their intention to continue the attack. As the battle continues, the combat skills of these puppets seem to be gradually becoming proficient. But they are still puppets, and they are still a bit worse than real people. In the nearby small-scale conflicts, Ailan Hill still took the initiative. Seeing the puppets lay down, the remaining tanks and the soldiers behind the tanks began to move. First, the mortar troops covering the infantry operations began to attack, and then this local counterattack began. More and more lively. The sound of gunshots and shouts of killing gradually diminished, and the battlefield became silent. The grenadiers carefully cleaned the wreckage on the battlefield, confiscating weapons, ammunition and useful parts from the puppets. The m4 tank that had just wiped out the two puppet tanks in one breath was parked on the edge of the battlefield. Beside this tank, there were also ammunition supply vehicles and other tanks and tankers for refueling. Standing in front of a jeep, the captains of several tanks were discussing the subsequent battle deployment: "The previous rainy season covered these puppet troops from reaching the battlefield, and also interfered with our march..." Their task is to break into the enemy''s defense line before the main attack is launched, creating trouble and distracting the enemy. Looking at the disfigured road underneath, there was still water in the mud. A car captain complained: "The road is very muddy. It is because of this that we were forced to stop and wait for the rain to end." A few days ago, the large-scale rainfall in the Holy Demon Empire affected the air force''s reconnaissance and the attack of the armored forces. This is the main reason why the Puppet Empire troops were only discovered when they approached the front line, and also the reason why the Ailan Hill troops had not yet encircled Dokam. "The weather seems to be on the enemy''s side. Looking at this muddy road, even if we can launch an attack, we can''t be too fast." Another commander said with a wry smile when he heard the comrades say this. "It''s impossible to get up quickly. The enemy''s defense has begun to stabilize. Our offense will certainly not be as smooth as before." The leader of the tank company commander looked down at the hand-drawn draft of the nearby map and said without raising his head. . "This is really bad news." The tank commander who spoke first shrugged his shoulders and said with emotion. "The good news is not unavailable. According to the news from the weather forecasting unit, we will not encounter rainy weather in the past half a month." The company commander finally raised his head and looked at his men with a smile. Said. "It sounds like good news." Everyone smiled again, and they all agreed. "In another twelve minutes, the shelling of the cover offense will begin." Looking at his watch, the company commander checked the time: "All the time has been calibrated, don''t go wrong!" So everyone began to check their watches, and a car captain said helplessly: "In twelve minutes, we will be busy." The company commander ignored the complaining commander and pointed to the map to start arranging tasks: "The goal of our tank company is to intersperse here and cut to the left side of the enemy''s main defensive position. The infantry will cover our actions, on the two wings. Establish a solid line of defense." "Once our action is completed, this enemy''s main position will be in vain. They can only retreat." With his finger, he drew a rough area on the map, indicating the area they want to control, and the company commander looked at it again. To his subordinates: "Understand?" "Understood!" Everyone put aside their jokes, nodded solemnly and replied. "After we succeed, the enemy retreats and we have no troops to intercept..." Then a platoon leader raised his hand and asked a question about the subsequent changes in the battle situation. The company commander nodded, then made another gesture on the map, and said, "As long as they retreat, the 1st battalion of tanks in the front will be able to chase and kill them... don''t leave one!" After speaking, he pointed to the right side of the enemy''s main defensive position and said: "The second company will support us on the other side. They will bypass this forest and cut off this road..." This time, everyone nodded, and no one asked any more questions. The company commander folded the map and stuffed it into the map bag around his waist, indicating that everyone can go back and prepare: "Okay! Let the scouts go ahead! See if there is any change in the enemy''s deployment here!" The platoon leader of each tank platoon tirelessly instructed every commander who is about to participate in the battle: "Let the troops check the ammunition and fuel again! Confirm the status of the tank!" "Make sure all the radio equipment is unblocked!" As the voices of these instructions drifted away, the company commander raised his arm again and looked at the dial on his wrist for about 7 minutes. The attack was about to begin. . When the company commander raised his wrist again, he was reluctant to put down his arm: he saw that the second hand was about to move to the 12 o''clock position, once it leaned at the 12 o''clock position, then The preparatory shelling of the entire battle also began. "Huh!" After a few seconds, a huge cannonball whizzed across the company commander''s head, and the Battle of Dokam began-- Make up the day before yesterday Chapter 215： Bellevue More than 30 kilometers south of Fallen Dragon City, a group of staff members are gathering in a semi-underground bunker with a thick cement shell. "Did you think about it? Once the coordinates are entered... it means that the coordinates have completely disappeared on the map!" The general in charge of missile launching stood in front of a piece of equipment and asked several generals. "If it wasn''t Bellevue, then we would say that a nuclear bomb was wasted." The other general was equally worried and looked at the officer in charge of the intelligence department. "We have confirmed the coordinates again and again, and after repeated confirmation by the reconnaissance aircraft, there is no problem with the coordinates." The officer of the intelligence department lowered his head to check the information from the Air Force and nodded and said. The general of the ballistic missile unit said to the technicians around him: "Then, gentlemen, say goodbye to Bellevue." Hearing his order, these technicians used the newly invented keyboard to input a series of instructions on the coordinate computer. The combination of these instructions represents a coordinate that will guide the nuclear warhead carried by the Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile to accurately fly to the vicinity of this coordinate. Basically, this ballistic missile developed with reference to the U.S. militia missile has very advanced technology. In theory, the actual hit accuracy of this missile is between 200 meters and 300 meters. For ballistic missiles, this accuracy is already very scary. You know, this missile carries a single nuclear warhead with an equivalent of more than 1 million tons. It can be completely destroyed when hitting city-level targets, and the damage distance is far greater than the 300-meter hit accuracy radius. "The coordinates have been set! Your Excellency General!" The engineer who completed the operation stood up, gave up his position, bowed his head and reported: "This nuclear bomb is ready for launch." "Ready to launch!" The general handed what was in his hand to the two launchers, and then wrote his name on the launch logbook, leaving the launch password, turned and walked out of the room, and walked towards Ready underground bunker. Although this Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile has been launched experimentally, the necessary safety work must be prepared. Soon, with the sound of the sirens, this strategic missile was ready for all preparations before launch. The two launchers glanced at each other, and at the same time opened the sealed envelope in their hands, and took out the launch driver from the inside. The two of them took a step apart and inserted the drive into the switch at the same time. "Three, two, one!" After the countdown, the two of them twisted the driver at the same time, and then pressed the launch button in front of each other to launch the missile out of the underground missile silo. The huge flame blasted away the foreign objects and dust beside the launch pit, and the dazzling launch flame rolled and transpired beside the launch pit. Immediately afterwards, the heavy missile climbed up little by little, finally revealing a round warhead, and then a straight body. Accompanied by a huge shock, the missile soared into the air and flew vertically into the sky like a rocket. The billowing smoke from the tail of the missile kept going up, and eventually the missile itself turned into a small black spot in the naked eye and disappeared into the blue sky. This ballistic missile is not the Scud ballistic missile previously handed over to the 9th Army. It is a veritable big guy, and it is a true intercontinental ballistic missile. It can be launched from the hinterland of Ailan Hill and directly hit targets 10,000 kilometers away. Its range is greater than that of a bomber, and it is more difficult to intercept than a bomber. After all, most of the missile''s flight trajectories are in low orbits in outer space. There is no magician who can fly to this height, and fighting in a vacuum is no different from joking. "Successful launch!" Looking at the various information fed back from the missile on the data panel, a staff member looked at his colleague. The colleague nodded, and copied some launch data in the logbook in his hand. At the same time, in Serris, Chris took the document handed over by Luther in his office: "Oh? The nuclear bomb attack on Bellevue started a few minutes ago?" This plan was indeed approved by him. Since the Puppet Empire has participated in the war in the Holy Demon Empire''s war zone, Chris and his senior officials have begun to discuss the feasibility of revenge. Because there is no precise target coordinates within the Puppet Empire, the revenge is mainly aimed at the Holy Demon Empire. Ailan Hill plans to destroy Bellevue and let the Puppet Empire give up the assassination of Chris. It also hopes that through this attack, the high-levels of the Holy Demon Empire will realize how big a mistake they have made. Moreover, they hope that this fatal blow can destroy the pride of the magic empire, allowing them to sit down at the negotiating table and admit their defeat. Although the total war has broken out, Ailan Hill still hopes to end this as soon as possible. war. Chris also has his own considerations for the reason there is no large-scale use of nuclear weapons. On the one hand, the puppets are not afraid of radioactive contamination. In places destroyed by nuclear bombs, Ailan Hill''s troops may not be able to enter immediately, but the puppets can definitely go in and perform combat missions. On the other hand, the effective damage of nuclear bombs to the puppets is not obvious. Except for the directly destroyed puppets, the remaining puppets will not be affected and the front line that is contaminated by nuclear weapons is unwilling to face the Ailan Hill forces. Therefore, the plan to attack the front line was abandoned by Chris, and at the same time, the plan of nuclear destruction to attack the city of the Holy Demon Empire was abandoned. For Ailan Hill, these lands are all "valuable." If you want to use them immediately, using a nuclear bomb to attack the land you are about to occupy is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Therefore, Ailan Hill does not have a large-scale nuclear bomb attack plan, but is more enthusiastic about conquering these lands with conventional weapons and then directly using them. It can also be seen from this point that the scorched earth policy is unpopular no matter where it is. Everyone still prefers more profitable means of war. After all, war is just a continuation of politics. "Yes, Your Majesty! About five minutes ago, the Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile was launched." Standing in front of Chris, Luther said respectfully: "Everything went well." Chris looked at the watch he was wearing on his wrist and found a very interesting thing. He only needs to wait here for more than 20 minutes. The magical city of Bellevue, thousands of miles away, will be on this continent from then on. Disappeared... Those old exaggerated descriptions of the sword fairy have been turned into reality by technology: a sword flies away from thousands of miles away, and it is easy to cut the enemy''s head. However, his flying sword is a bit big, with a total length of more than 18 meters and a diameter of close to 1.7 meters. The take-off weight is 34 and a half tons! It can span a distance of ten times thousands of miles and destroy the enemy. Of course, the lethality of this giant "flying sword" is a bit powerful, even if you only want to kill one person, you must be buried with people from the same city. When the missile leaped into the starry sky and began to accelerate forward along a predetermined ballistic trajectory, countless magicians and civilians in the remote magic city of Bellevue didn''t even know that their doomsday had arrived. There are still many people coming and going on the streets that have been depressed because of the war. Everyone talked about things about the front line in groups, and from time to time there were soldiers on patrol walking through the streets and lanes with their swords. "I heard that Allan Hill''s army has hit near the mountains..." At the corner of the street, a magician looked around and told his companion what he had heard the latest. "Who did you listen to? Don''t spread the news!" The person who heard it looked around and said vigilantly, "How did I hear that I hit Grach?" "That''s the old almanac... Now the mountains have been occupied by Ailan Hill! If it were not for the reinforcements of the Puppet Empire, it is estimated that Dokam would have been lost now..." the well-informed magician explained. "Really?" Another magician nodded when he heard the news, and then sighed: "That''s good, how come you have fought with Greken, the Eternal Empire, and Ailan Hill..." While they were muttering these front-line things, above their invisible heads, a huge missile got rid of its last stage of rocket thrusters. The propeller that had run out of fuel rolled and fell in the sky, and the remaining missile body began to rush into the atmosphere. As the projectile fell, the missile''s speed increased, its shell became hot due to friction, and its speed began to approach fifteen times the speed of sound. This is much faster than a bullet, leaving a dazzling trace in the sky like a meteor. Some magicians who found this trace raised their heads, and several senior magicians from the Puppet Empire also saw this spectacular sight. The senior wizard of the Puppet Empire sitting in Bellevue was reminded by his subordinates to stand on the balcony and look up at the sky. Then he was shocked and shouted: "No! This must be Ailan Hill''s new weapon!" "Intercept it! Hurry up!" The magician of the puppet empire jumped up and flew into the sky facing the trajectory. As a result, before he waved his hand to draw the magic circle, the warhead over 15 times the speed of sound crossed his defense line with a turbulent airflow. In the next second, in the giant Bellevue magic circle that was not fully expanded, behind this senior magician in the Puppet Empire, a miraculous light burst suddenly, evaporating everything around... Struggling in the turbulent airflow, the Puppet Empire Mage, who finally stabilized his figure, just turned his head, subconsciously widened his eyes, and pronounced the last syllable of his life: "I..." Today''s first update Chapter 216： Man-made hell When he called out that me, his whole person was shrouded in terrifying light radiation. Like being shrouded by millions of sacred magic lights, the senior magician of this magic empire remembered his life at this moment. Of course, this chapter has no time to repeat the growth path of this powerful magician due to the word count problem, so about 3 million words have been omitted here. Then, before he had time to prop up his magical defense barrier, his body was torn to pieces by the ensuing huge impact airflow, and was evaporated into gas by the terrifying energy. The megaton nuclear warhead that exploded over the city of Bellevue exploded with the most terrifying power at the most suitable height. In just a moment, the streets near the center of the explosion were vaporized into flat ground. The towering magic towers nearby evaporated in an instant, and people on the streets had no time to avoid them, they were stunned and turned into ashes, and even no bones were left, and they completely disappeared from the world. Immediately following the ground shaking the mountains, a shock wave that destroyed the earth and the earth followed one after another. It swallowed all the buildings passing by, including the people in the buildings. There was no crying or praying, and when people realized what had happened, they stopped thinking. Compared with the magic forbidden curse, the heat burned everything in Bellevue. The street was burned in a second, and the buildings near the edge of the explosion were also reduced to ashes with the spreading shock wave. Despair in this explosion is only a momentary emotion, everything here will be silent, everything here will be destroyed, everything here will become history. Along with the diffusion of the shock wave, there is a constant high temperature. At least at this moment, the temperature of the core of the explosion can melt everything in this world. The propped up magic protective barrier didn''t hold on for even a microsecond, it shattered and collapsed in the steaming mushroom cloud. Countless magic towers collapsed in the shaking, countless magicians propped up the defensive magic barrier before the explosion, and then watched themselves and their own barriers were destroyed by the explosion. Within the dragon''s lair, countless half-sized young dragons and already-grown giant dragons were also killed instantly. These tenacious creatures covered with scales only struggled slightly before being completely evaporated. . They roared desperately in the cage, trying to break free of the chains, but the chains that bound them melted into the flames. The thatch under their feet is lit, their scales are roasted and peeled off, their eyes are blinded by light... Before the dragon knights guarding these dragons had time to get out of their house, they found that their bodies and armor had dissolved together. They fell in the room, and then disappeared into the world together with the room. Even in the outermost buildings of the city, no one is immune. Under such a powerful attack, everyone is equal, without exception. The farmers in the suburbs of Bellevue saw spectacular sights they had never seen in their entire lives. An incomparably huge mushroom cloud evaporates and rises, with an indomitable momentum and countless souls rushing through the clouds above the head. Because the power of the explosion was too strong, the surrounding air formed a huge ring around the mushroom cloud. And at the foot of this mushroom cloud, the magic city of Bellevue was being destroyed the year before, and it was the destruction that no one could stop it was collapsing and dissipating, and more than half of the residents lost their lives in an instant. Whether the crime deserves it or the innocent suffers, everything about the residents of Bellivine can only be told by others. They themselves have lost the qualification to speak, or they have lost everything. The splendid palace collapsed in the shaking, and the huge pillars of carved beams and painted buildings broke in trembling. The statues carved with exquisite patterns burst and fell, and the beautiful multicolored glass windows had long been shattered and scattered on the ground. Then, in the next second, the shock wave passed through all of this, and the collapsed palaces, broken stone pillars, cracked statues, and beautiful glass all turned into powder and drifted away in the endless wind. The mother with the baby was instantly burned into coke on the street corner, and the soldiers in armor were melted and stuck to the wall. Under this absolute sanction, no one can be spared. The sins are heavy at this time, and it often means that the effect is amazing. "What''s the matter?" A Saint Demon Empire farmer standing in the yard watched his house collapsed due to the earthquake, and asked subconsciously in shock. He was far from Bellevue, so he was not directly affected by that nuclear bomb. But he looked at the collapsed house and the mushroom-shaped cloud that seemed to hit the sky in the distance, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. The troops deployed outside Bellevue also suffered heavy losses. Their mountain-moving beasts were killed by the shock wave, and countless soldiers'' armor twisted and crushed their internal organs and fell to the ground struggling. More people clutched their eyes and wailed, and countless dragons broke free from the reins and fled hurriedly like large rats. "Quick...Go and save people..." The first sentence of a holy demonic empire general who was lifted to the ground after getting up from the ground was to shout desperately at the men who lifted him: "Save people!" However, after he shouted this sentence, blood with a light blue light poured out of his mouth. He looked at the man who pulled him up, and found that there was still a collapsed piece on his chest. Tent parts. The subordinate squeezed out a smile with difficulty, and said intermittently with his blood-spitting mouth: "Sir...Sir...I, I''m afraid, can''t, can''t... continue, continue to follow you." After speaking, the subordinate fell down and fell to the ground without a sound. The officer who was vomiting blood staggered forward two steps, vomiting a large mouthful of blood again, and fell to the ground without a sound. More tents were burning, and the soldiers inside burst out of the tent with flames, flapping the flames on themselves. Fortunately, they all have magical protections, and the burned people are still a minority. However, the entire military camp is now in a mess, and countless wounded are waiting for treatment. The situation in the city is even worse. It is not that there are people who survived, but they are the only ones they can count on. The whole city is burning, and the streets and lanes are full of charred corpses. The system has collapsed, and rescue work has naturally slowed down. Everyone is now overwhelmed and reluctant to be in good shape, and they are also trying to find their own relatives...or, looking for the dead bodies of their relatives. In fact, many people still don''t know what happened. In their opinion, it was an explosion that exceeded the magic forbidden curse and happened in the city of Bellevue. As for how it happened, and who made such an explosion, they don''t even know. A few people thought of Ailan Hill who was fighting against the Holy Demon Empire, but more people were still suspecting that Griken''s magic forbidden spell attack was, after all, terrifying nuclear weapons too unfamiliar to mankind. "Grecken''s attack?" Looking further away, looking at the long-lasting huge mushroom cloud in the sky, a general of the Holy Demon Empire pulled the reins of the dragon, and looked at his subordinates beside him in shock. "No... Gricken has never used magic forbidden spells against other countries... Maybe, it could be... Ailan Hill?" The man swallowed a spit, guessing nervously. From his standpoint, he was unwilling to guess Ailan Hill''s answer. Because if it was really Ailan Hill, it would be tantamount to saying that the war between the Holy Demon Empire and Ailan Hill was a joke from beginning to end. What kind of stupid is it to declare war on a country with such a powerful weapon? What''s more, only with conventional weapons, Ailan Hill is already powerful and can be on the same level as an ordinary magic empire... Well, some of these people used to put gold on their faces. In fact, Ailan Hill had already overwhelmed ordinary magic empires such as the Holy Demon Empire by relying on powerful conventional weapons. "Alan Hill... can they have such a weapon? What else should we fight? Forget about surrendering?" The general snorted annoyingly while pressing his sword, then turned his head and looked at the frightened people behind him. Dragon Knights: "When the explosion is over, enter Bellevue as soon as possible. Save as many as you can!" "Yes!" dozens of dragon knights quickly responded. You know, entering Bellevue at this time, but taking a huge risk. Who knows if the enemy who launched the attack will come again? This huge explosion cannot be prevented by humans. If the other party is afraid that there are still people alive in Bellevue, and suddenly launches an attack again, those who enter Bellevue''s rescue will be completely finished. But they couldn''t refuse this order, because they also wanted to go in and save people. That huge mushroom cloud shrouded the place, after all, they used to yearn for, a holy place of magic. A few hours later, while Bellevue was still shrouded in flames, countless magicians from all directions began their rescue. And under the thick smoke, is the city that has long been in ruins. They found survivors who were already inhuman, as well as countless bones and incomplete corpses. Like the mortal cities they once destroyed, this place was turned into a real **** by mortals. Bellevue, symbolizing the splendor of the magical world, was completely destroyed under the attack of nuclear weapons, which also represented the end of the era when magic ruled this continent. With the accompaniment of the Rhapsody of Death intertwined with shock and collapse, countless souls were passed away. For the high-levels of Ailan Hill, their more regret is that they cannot see this feast of enemy destruction with their own eyes. Chapter 217： For whom While Bellevue turned into a piece of scorched earth, the roaring shells of Ailan Hill''s frontline troops landed on the defensive position of the Holy Demon Empire on the opposite side. Countless artillery shells set off black smoke that obscured the sky. Under the cover of the artillery fire, one after another m4 tanks ran over the soft soil, the corpses of the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire and the remains of the puppets, and entered the Holy Spirit. The defensive line of defense. The howling shells passed over the head, and countless Ailan Hill M4 tanks began to attack. The grenadiers followed behind the tank with their weapons, and stepped on the wreckage of the puppets that had been crushed into the mud. "!" A grenadier with a rifle followed behind the tank and found a puppet struggling to get up. He took aim calmly, smashed the puppet''s head with one shot, and then moved on. The puppet with its head shattered swayed down. It had already lost an arm, but now it has no head. The raindrops of cannonballs in the sky generally fell on the positions of the Holy Demon Empire, and those constructed trenches and the puppet tanks placed by the puppet empire were all wiped out in the explosion. The entire line of defense was trembling with the sound of guns, and the battle was reached at the beginning of the battle. "This is what you call reinforcements? Huh?" In his camp, the scorched archonar stared at the man in black in the puppet empire in front of him, and roared: "Our well-arranged defense line has been supported for one day!" In fact, he has saved a lot of face for the opponent. After all, this line of defense was not held for a day, but for an hour! Ailan Hill''s tank has torn the line of defense, and the encirclement of the two wings is about to be completed. The army of the Hundred Thousand Sacred Demon Empire deployed near Dokam is about to become a turtle in the urn. What''s more terrifying is that there is no Dokam, no Dus, no Grachi, no mountains, no Misak... The essence of the Holy Demon Empire is almost lost. These places are undoubtedly not the rich hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire: when the eastern provinces were still in the hands of the Holy Demon Empire, these places were all carefully constructed cities. Later, the Eastern Province was lost, but because of its proximity to Ailan Hill, it became richer. As a result, seeing these places all fall into Ailan Hill''s hands, the Grand Archon felt his heart bleed! Originally thought that after the arrival of the Puppet Empire''s troops, his situation of losing the city and land would be contained, but now it seems that even the Puppet Empire''s army cannot withstand the devastating attack by Ailan Hill. For the first time, everything he firmly believed was shaken: Is he wrong, shouldn''t he follow the words of the puppet empire? Just as he was shaking, the man in black standing beside him suddenly looked in the direction of Bellevue. Then the face of the man in black that was hidden in the hood was slightly distorted, and then he recovered. He grinned reluctantly, and persuaded the chief archon in front of him: "Don''t worry, the follow-up forces will continue to fill in. The puppet empire is not as powerful as you see it in front of your eyes." As he said, he stretched out **** and gestured for a small distance: "You only need to hold on for a while, and we will help you get back the lost position! You can rest assured!" "Furthermore, you don''t know that we won a complete victory in the Eternal Empire! Even if the Holy Demon Empire cannot be held in the end, I can guarantee that you go to the Eternal Empire to lead the party. What do you have to worry about." Hei Yi In order to appease the chief consul, Ren emphasized again. This was actually the main reason why the Archon chose to join the Puppet Empire, because with this guarantee, he could master more magical cultivation resources than he has now. After all, in this world, the closer you get to the eye of magic, the more powerful the magic aura becomes. The Grand Archon''s face was ugly, he wanted to say something, but in the end he gave up. He compromised with magic, couldn''t stand the fascinating temptation, and forgot all the current situation. After all, the temptation to practice magic closer to the Eye of Magic was still too tempting for him. In order to go to the eternal empire, to practice in a place closer to the eye of magic, and to become a terrifying magister like the Travis Grand Magister of the magic empire, the archoner felt his choice was not wrong. "Soon, Dokam''s defenses on both wings will be penetrated. Our counterattack will be minimal. The enemy will soon encircle Dokam. Then my troops will have ammunition replenishment..." I strengthened my choice. After the consul regained some energy, he turned his attention to the battle situation on the front line again. He stared at the map and looked at the 2nd Army and 3rd Army of Ailan Hill who were about to join forces. He complained to the man in black very uncomfortably: "We should stop them...putting more troops, even if If we lose another 30,000 people, we should not give up Dokam." "Things don''t always go smoothly, Your Excellency Grand Archon." The man in black replied aloud with his arms folded. With a hint of resentment, he talked about the poor operation of the puppet empire before: "We stole many of their design drawings, some discarded technologies, and some advanced technologies in use." "With these technologies, we have produced more puppets, as well as heavy weapons such as puppet tanks... However, we still have many things that have not obtained the blueprint technology, which makes many of our plans stranded!" When the man in black said this, he paused. When the chief consul looked at him, he continued: "The drawing of the fighter plane we stole is not complete, so we can only try to improve the production of this flying weapon called the plane." "Unfortunately, the progress of this attempt is slow. Until recently, we have developed their aircraft in reverse and mastered the manufacturing principles." At this point, the man in black took immense pride. Then he continued: "Therefore, we have to penetrate many technologies, and we will soon get back the lost air supremacy... But this will take time!" It''s not that the Puppet Empire didn''t get the design drawings of the aircraft, they just didn''t get all of them. Some of the drawings were intercepted by interceptors before they were sent to Ailan Hill. As a result, when the Puppet Empire was determined to provoke a war, the fighter jets imitated from Ailan Hill had not yet been mass-produced, and naturally they did not form effective combat effectiveness. This is the reason why the Puppet Empire air force did not appear. In fact, hundreds of mass-produced puppet fighters have been manufactured. These planes will be responsible for competing with the Airenhill Air Force for air supremacy and covering the ground forces of the Puppet Empire. But because of time, most of these planes are still on the road, while mobilizing to the southern part of the Holy Demon Empire, while waiting for subsequent fighters to gather. "This time, it''s best if you promised that there will be no new problems!" The Grand Archon actually knew that he had no retreat since he chose the puppet empire. But he still has at least some bargaining chips now to bargain with each other. Everyone is taking advantage of each other, and no one needs to say anyone is shameless. The two glanced at each other, and then each staggered their gazes. "Report!" An army officer stood outside the camp, stood up and saluted, walked into the account, and reported with a crying voice: "Your Excellency...Beleway was attacked and the loss...heavier." "What?" The grand consul who was already a little uncomfortable was taken aback, and then suddenly looked at the other person: "You say it again? What happened to Bellevue? What happened?" "Belevy was attacked and suffered heavy losses. Millions of magicians and civilians died. Those who survived... were also displaced and lost their homes." The officer handed the report in his hand to the chief consul. The report was scribbled, and at first glance it was written in haste. However, the words on it are shuddering. "Nonsense! How could something be wrong with Bellevue? Ah? How could it be?" After the chief consul learned that his capital had been destroyed, the whole person became excited. "You! Didn''t you say that those masters of the Demon Race, and the high-level magicians of your Puppet Empire, are there any ways to intercept those nasty bombers?" The Grand Archon staggered, supporting the corner of the table with his hands, and barely standing. He stabilized and asked immediately. "We will indeed intercept all flights to Bellevue, but what is going on right now, I still don''t know what is going on, let me ask!" The man in black was questioned by the chief consul, and his face was a little uncontrollable. After all, he did arrange for someone to intercept the opposing bomber. They would try their best to stop the nuclear bomb when Ailan Hill was carrying out a nuclear bombing. If possible, they would bring the nuclear bomb back to the puppet empire safely. It''s just that the plan to steal the nuclear bombs was ultimately stranded because of the low safety factor: no one can guarantee that the intercepted nuclear bombs will explode directly after being transported to the puppet empire... "Don''t be idle too! Go to Bellevue immediately to see it clearly, and then return to the voyage to tell me the truth! There are few concealments, I will chop you up and feed the dragon!" Looking at the officer, the chief consul was also very annoyed. Ordered. Who is not afraid that this is a misunderstanding? "If Bellevue is over...how do I explain to the people? How do I explain to so many former Grand Archons of the Holy Demon Empire?" Walking back and forth in the camp, the Grand Archon had been stimulated by the sudden news. The man in black standing next to him was full of disdain: You have long wanted to go to the Eternal Empire to practice magic, who are you still acting in a pretentious manner to show it to him? Add a more chapter, please support this "My Empire". Chapter 218： debate In the capital of Griken, the magic city of Galenok, the Lonsadre Grand Magister, headed by him, sat in his seat, listening to the reports of his followers with a worried expression on his face. The nuclear bomb that Bellevue exploded was far more powerful than the nuclear bomb in the Ailan Hill experiment, and even the explosion they felt was beyond their imagination. If it weren''t for the nuclear bomb that couldn''t affect the magical aura, just by relying on the nuclear bomb dropped at Bellevue, closing the eyes of magic could be a try. "Anyway, Grand Magister Longsadre, we must reconsider with Ailan Hill about the use of nuclear weapons." General Safilal folded his arms and looked at Capello who was invited to the side. Na said. He originally had some prejudice against mortals, and now he is deeply jealous: "Before attacking demons, the use of nuclear weapons is understandable, but they are used to attack humans themselves... This is worth discussing." "Theoretically, we really shouldn''t interfere with how mortals use their weapons, as if we didn''t interfere with the Holy Demon Empire''s oppression of mortals... But this time..." The Grand Magister of Longsadlet also looked at it. Capeluna said. It was really a catastrophe, and Gricken didn''t need to investigate, knowing that the entire Bellevue was completely finished. With such an attack intensity, it is impossible for any miracle to survive. A nuclear weapon attack of 1 million equivalent level is enough to completely destroy a city. However, it was not the same as destroying demons before, this time it was human beings who destroyed it. "I still hope that Ellen Hill can control his emotions and stop making similar attacks..." The Grand Magister Lonsadlay is actually very concerned about this attack. As a powerful magician, he certainly doesn''t. Willing to watch the collapse and destruction of the magical world. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lonsadre Grand Magister, I cannot represent Ailan Hill now, I can only speak this matter on my own behalf. Although I personally agree with the view that nuclear weapons cannot be used to kill civilians, I cannot guarantee Ailan Hill will not continue to use nuclear weapons...After all, no one can interfere with our decision-making." Luna replied. Although she did not approve of using nuclear weapons to attack the others densely populated cities, she still represented Ailan Hill at this moment, so she could not make any promises for Ailan Hill. This time the attack on Bellevue is indeed very painful and tangled: in terms of morality, destroying the enemy''s city and slaughtering all the civilians in the entire city is not a glorious thing. "I understand what you are talking about, Miss Luna... But Ailan Hill attacked the city like this... It is really very worrying." The Lonsadre Magister emphasized his point: "The entire magical world is When I am concerned about this matter, I personally hope that Alan Hill will explain it." "Using nuclear weapons to attack a city full of civilians is not an act of war! Miss Luna! This is a massacre!" General Safiral stood aside and coldly emphasized. "The Holy Demon Empire is also slaughtering! They slaughtered..." Luna glanced at Vivian, who was silent on the side, and wanted to continue her defense. "We are noble, so we can''t justify our depravity because others are depraved...Miss Luna." The Lonzadre Grand Magister interrupted Luna''s explanation and said solemnly: "We It should be different from the devil." "What Ailan Hill is doing now is no different from the devil! You are also destroying the city and slaughtering everyone..." General Safiral continued. Luna frowned, looked at General Safilal, and retorted coldly: "Are you saying that we are the devil?" "No! Miss Luna! We have no malice! We just want to remind Ellen Hill that power must be restrained by morals... wantonly use of unconstrained power will only bring disaster!" The Magister explained. "You can send your opinions to Ellen Hill... I''m just a commander. The only thing I can do is to obey the order and lead the troops to fight." Luna did not regress, but kicked the ball back again. Ailan Hill over there. "Then let''s talk about another thing. We know that your army has been cut off for supplies. Now there are not many supplies left... But we still hope that we can use the nuclear weapons in your hand to find opportunities to attack the Eye of Magic and end this. A demonic invasion. The Grand Magister Longsadre turned off the subject and talked about the battle of the demons. Luna couldn''t make any guarantees about this, so she replied helplessly: "Sorry, Your Excellency the Grand Magister, the order I received is to wait... Our supplies are already very inadequate. In this case Moving the troops down is very detrimental to my troops." Hearing that Luna refused to cooperate with the attack, General Safilal was a little displeased, but he still suppressed his anger and asked: "What will happen then before you can continue to attack and help us re-seal the Magic eye?" "Wait for our supply line to recover, or until I get an order." Luna insisted on her principle and said firmly. Knowing that there was no effective guarantee from Luna, the Grand Magister of Longsadre and General Safiral could only smile and shook their heads, ending the discussion. After walking out of this hall and down the steps, Luna showed a tired expression until she got into the car. She only heard about Bellevue when she was found today. This is absolutely terrible news for her. She can bear it now, and she has performed at a super level. You know, she herself feels that Ailan Hill directly launched a nuclear weapon attack and destroyed Bellevue, who was a civilian in Jiucheng, is an incorrect thing. In other words, it is a matter of question. However, this is the choice of her motherland. What can she do if she is a soldier? What''s more, what she is most worried about right now is actually the siege of the 9th Army, which is in short supply, and she is not in the mood to ask questions about the ethics of nuclear weapons use far away. But she still forced herself to stop these questions from Chris''s point of view. However, when she was alone, she still felt panic, the horror of the power that destroyed a city without leaving a dog or dog. "This matter is more tricky than we thought." When Capeluna left the hall, the Grand Magister Lonsadre, who was sitting in the first place, held his forehead with a headache. "In my opinion...that is an unconstrained power. Many people will not be able to withstand the temptation and fall in front of such a power." General Safiral stared at the Lonsadre Grand Magister and said. "It''s also possible... They are just like us... They are rational!" Vivienne, who has not spoken, finally gathered up the courage and said her own point of view: "I believe His Majesty Chris should be the same as us, a rational Ruler." "Absurd! Is it necessary to entrust the future of this world and the future of magic to a mortal? Put everything we have always believed in and persevere on a group of executioners who dare to destroy a city?" General Safiral Frozen, subconsciously looked at Vivian who was aside, and sneered. "They are not executioners! They came forward when Gricken needed help! At least, we shouldn''t think that they are bound to fall... This is not correct." Vivian stared at General Saffiral firmly. Said. "Yes, before we looked at the Puppet Empire, the group of cowards of the dragon race, and the selfish guys of the dwarf elves, they also held this attitude! But the reality is that we were wrong! We overestimated their morality!" General Safilal retorted. The Great Magister Longsadre interrupted the dispute between the two and said, "That''s it! That''s enough! Don''t fight anymore! Vivian''s words are also reasonable, Ailan Hill can still communicate, we can let Their power to restrain ourselves... is the same as our power to restrain ourselves." "What if they disagree? What if they think we are afraid and dare not let them hold equal power?" General Safilal dismissed this statement. "If they are unwilling to use the power they have wisely, then we don''t have to do anything..." The Grand Magister Lonsadre said confidently. General Safilal was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized something, and smiled on his face: "You are right, Lord Lonsadre, the Great Magister, as long as we don''t do anything, it''s fine..." Of course, the sophisticated, he understood. They were only making legitimate demands. If Ailan Hill was unwilling to cooperate, Gricken would only need to stand still, and Alan Hill could pay a heavy price. If next time, when the puppet empire sends the **** puppet, Greken does not issue an early warning, the emperor Ailanhill will be in danger. If those **** puppets can''t be killed immediately, they will be as powerful as an atomic bomb. Those are just the **** puppets of the puppet empire. If there are high-level magicians dispatched, they are not comparable to substitutes like **** puppets. That is the real humanoid self-propelled nuclear bomb! Allan Hill is not without weakness, in fact Chris is the biggest weakness of Allan Hill. In terms of individual combat effectiveness, the mortal empire cannot compare to the magic empire in a short time, especially the advanced magic empire like the puppet empire. "Vivienne! Go and make arrangements and tell Ellenhill that I will go to Ellenhill personally to discuss with His Majesty Emperor Chris about the use of nuclear weapons." The Lonsadre Grand Magister leaned against him. Crutches, stood up from the position, and said at the same time. "Yes, Grand Magister!" Vivian bowed and saluted, and said to the Grand Magister Longsadlet. Chapter 219： Life is valuable At the same time, Chris was also discussing the issue of nuclear weapons attacks with his men in the conference hall of Serris Castle in the city of Alan Hills. He looked at the smug military leaders, and said: "This thing can still be used in the future... after all, this is not aimed at the eye of magic, not as many as you want to launch..." "After all, we are to be the rulers of this world. When we encounter a city, we will destroy a city with nuclear weapons. This is not to rule the world, but to destroy the world." "Where we can occupy, or where we want to occupy, if we can''t use nuclear weapons, don''t use nuclear weapons." "What''s the use of taking down a pile of rubble? The city needs to be rebuilt, the radiation needs to be cleaned up, the population needs to accumulate, and the hatred needs to be comforted... Throwing a nuclear weapon, we gain almost as much benefit as we lose." , The emperor summed up his speech. Chris looked at his ministers after speaking. Obviously, many people agree with him. After all, a ruin is really useless to Ailan Hill. Only by occupying a city that can immediately produce food and supplies can be profitable for Ailan Hill. However, there is no output after the nuclear weapon attack, only endless input, which is very uneconomical for the economics of war. Ailan Hill, who has always been seeking back-feeding from the war economy, really dislikes the scorched earth policy. The business people of Ailan Hill like most in occupied areas like Dothan or Arante, which can be used immediately and make money for them immediately. On the other hand, Chris couldnt lay down all the cities of the magic empire to save trouble. Although he could rebuild his glory on the ruins as long as there was plenty of time, he could destroy them all and then rebuild them. Isnt this what the demons are doing? ? Another thing that makes Chris a little jealous is that he is not willing to go his own way and turn himself into a public enemy of the world. What he wants is the victory of the war and the expansion of the empire, but not the destruction of the world. With nuclear weapons, it is enough to have equal deterrence. There is no need to really use nuclear weapons to decide victory or defeat. At least, Chris feels that at the level of national warfare, he really does not need to rely on nuclear weapons to conquer the world. In fact, Allan Hill only dispatched his 9th army from the 1st to the 9th, and has already gained advantages in several directions. After the war began, the other 1.5 million regular troops mobilized by Ailan Hill had not actually been dispatched yet! What''s more, if some standards are relaxed, the total number of mobilized troops that Ailan Hill is training now directly exceeds 3 million plus the strength of the 9 standing armies in front-line operations, and the total force exceeds 4.8 million! If so many troops are invested in any direction, Ailan Hill can easily win! Chris is thinking of a way to transport these troops to the front. It only takes a dozen days at most, and Alan Hill''s advantage will be irreversible. Although the army of the Puppet Empire sounds like a large number of people, they do not have the railway support of Ailan Hill that is densely covered in the country! After Ailan Hill defeated the Holy Demon Empire, no matter how many puppets came to give away their heads. It is precisely because of such a strong conventional military, whether Wagron or Castner, including Chief of Staff Rokai, everyone has a confident smile on their faces. Everyone agrees that what His Majesty Chris said is reasonable, and Ailan Hill does not need nuclear weapons to destroy the city. "Your Majesty! Miss Gricken Vivian called." At this moment, an officer walked up to Chris and handed a message to Chris. Chris finally took a closer look at the message, then smiled and handed the message to Desaier, who was aside: "Look, one of our nuclear strikes made the seniors on Greken''s side uncomfortable... The Grand Magister of Lonsadre is going to visit Ellen Hill recently, shall we prepare for it?" "You really need to prepare." Looking at Chris with a smirk, Mr. Kastner''s Defense Secretary also followed with a smirk: "I suggest, the must-see attraction, the missile silo outside the city of Serris. The position must be counted as one." In order to confuse the puppets, Ailan Hill established fake missile launch positions in many places. These places were built according to the specifications of real missile silos, but the Dongfeng hm-5 missile was not deployed. Inside is a full-scale missile model, which is a fake with only a shell originally intended to pit the magic empire magician or **** puppet who spy or perform attack tasks. But now it seems that opening the eyes of Greken''s magicians is also an unexpected effect. "If you can, you can also take this or something, the Grand Magister of Lonsadre, to review our army... Let him take a look, we are not just a country with nuclear weapons!" Chief of Staff Luo Kai was also full of bad water, and said Suggested. This is really a flurry of demons and deceit. Everyone tried to show the superficial power of Ailan Hill to the old man from Grican, but hide the really valuable things under the prosperity. Everyone is willing to let everyone focus on Ailan Hills jet fighters, and they are willing to let everyone focus on nuclear weapons, but they are unwilling to be discovered. What they are planning is another revolution. Change. This change is about energy, about the network, about the future. As long as Ailan Hill develops for a few more years, satellites can cover this continent. Whether it''s Greken or the puppet empire, in front of Ailan Hill. , There are no secrets at all. At that time, the postbox number of the Grand Magister of Lonsadre could be clearly seen from Ailan Hills satellite. In which room the Arch Magister Travis went to the toilet, he could not escape the intelligence department of Ailan Hill. s eyes. As long as Ailan Hill wants, they can monitor everyone, Vivienne''s Weibo, what brand of dog food Boken has purchased, and General Safilal''s Twitter. You can easily grasp what time you called, who you called, and what you said. In this foreseeable future, Ailan Hill''s attacks can be accurate to the meter level, and countless advanced weapons that no one has heard of will subvert mankind''s perception of war. "Okay! Let the Ministry of National Defense and the General Staff Department draw up a visit suggestion report and send it to my office." Chris waved his hand and interrupted the imagination of his subordinates molesting a man who only knows magic. He is unwilling to pit an old man who is over a hundred years old, because it gives him a sense of guilt by holding a second-hand Xiaomi mobile phone to his grandfather, and lied that this is the latest model this year... "One other thing, we can easily operate when he comes." Chris narrowed his smile, looked at all his subordinates, and said seriously: "Prepare the plan for the "Yellow Spring Project", Show it to this old man Lonsadre of Greken." "Let him advertise this thing, because if we say, some people may not remember it." A cruel smile appeared on Chris'' face: "I don''t care what he uses, it''s best to implement this plan as soon as possible. The content, reach the ears of the decision-makers of the puppet empire!" "Understood!" Desaiel nodded and said to Chris: "As part of the "Elan Hill Doomsday Plan", the "Yellow Spring Project" is the top priority deployment plan and can be launched at any time. "This is a deterrent plan, so just unfolding is not enough! I want the world to know!" Chris emphasized: "Our goal is not to really destroy the world, but to let everyone know that we There is a bottom line!" "Alan Hill Doomsday Plan" is a series of action guides on the nuclear weapons revenge plan. The overall plan is to use all nuclear weapons to counterattack the destruction of the empire when the Alan Hill Empire is destroyed by any external force. The "Yellow Spring Project" is part of this vision. Its core content is that once the Emperor Alanhirkris is assassinated, Alanhill will launch all nuclear bombs and attack all known cities in the world. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is a nuclear bundling plan related to His Majesty the Emperor. The core purpose of the plan is to ensure the absolute safety of Chris. The entire "Alan Hill Doomsday Project" is to ensure that Alan Hill is invincible. After all, if the "Alan Hill Doomsday Project" is executed, then most people in this world will never see the sun tomorrow. No one witnesses the failure of Alan Hill, then Alan Hill will not It''s a failure, isn''t it? In fact, the highest purpose of the whole plan is to put it bluntly and there is only one thing, and that is to bring as many people as possible to the funeral! This nuclear weapon attack bundle plan will not only attack the city, but will also attack the source of all known rivers, even including Ailan Hill''s own strategic targets. Once this plan is fully launched, it will bring more than just a disaster to the world. The most interesting thing is that this plan is now only completed by humans. After a while, it will be completely controlled by the computer. As long as the command is issued, the computer has no compassion or selfish thoughts, and it will faithfully follow the procedure. Destroy the world. "If you are assassinated by a hostile force, I will immediately order the implementation of the "Yellow Spring Project" and send a city to your burial. If I am assassinated, then the "Yellow Spring Project" will also be activated immediately, destroying all locked targets." Reese walked to the front of the map and stroked all the marked cities with his hand: "Our lives are very valuable, starting today!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" Everyone held their heads up and saluted Chris directly: "Long live the emperor!" Today''s two chapters about nuclear clouds are really depressing. Every time we think that human beings live in such an environment, it makes people shudder. May the world be peaceful, and may everything in the novel never happen in the real world... That''s it for today, so you don''t have to wait for the update. Chapter 220： Home letter There are still craters in the ruins, scattered in this small village. A few hours ago, this place was just taken by the offensive troops of Ailan Hill. There are still tanks and armoured vehicles parked behind the village. The grenadiers in front of the village have already laid out their lines of defense. A young soldier was laying a piece of letter paper on a scraped table and writing seriously. His expression is focused, but his handwriting is not so beautiful. Dear Linna: Everything is fine for me here. In fact, apart from facing death all the time, life here is actually pretty decent. I really miss you so much, miss our children, I love you and love them. I am fighting desperately here to make you survive happily in the rear. I have mailed back my salary for this month. You should have received it by the time I received this letter. I have seen your letter and I am really happy to hear that my family is getting better and better now. Do you know, knowing that you are eating well and dressing warmly now, I feel that everything I do now is meaningful. Because we were attacking forward, the supplies and transportation were not timely. In addition to getting the ammunition on time, everything had to be done at night. If we don''t attack, there will be beef from the rear, and the taste will be much better. But yesterday the army only replenished a box of canned fish, which is the best supply we have received in recent days. Before, we were all eating potatoes and dried vegetables...but don''t get me wrong, the food in the army is still relatively rich, but during the battle, the good things that are usually eaten are out of luck. We had a rare and hearty lunch on the ground yesterday. The canned fish was a bit fishy, ??but it was much better than dried vegetables. I heard that Gricken is still making great efforts to import these canned fish. I really dont understand this behavior. Are they not the most powerful magic empire in the world? Why do you want to eat something that is not too fresh? It made me very happy to see your letter saying that fresh fish can already be eaten in my hometown. After I go back, I can set up a wooden stand in our yard so that it will be more convenient for you to dry your clothes. Do you know where my inspiration comes from? Because I saw some tank soldiers hang their washed clothes on the tank barrels. Mark was injured in a battle outside the mountain city seven days ago. His arm was hit by a bullet. I carried him on his back to the field hospital, where he was sawn off the remaining part of the arm. To be sure, he will not be able to write a letter home for a long time in the future. So when you see Aihir, comfort her. This is what Mark asked me to do. I can''t forget it. Because of my bravery in rescuing my comrades in the outskirts of the mountain city and fighting tenaciously, I got a bronze eagle medal. I can show it to you next time. It''s very exquisite, and it''s majestic to wear on the chest. Okay, lets get back to business, Ive had a pretty good time here. It would be better if I could sleep in a tent during the rest of the night. I know you think of me, because I also think of you all the time. Although we cannot stay together, we all know that love flows between us. In order that we can always be together in the future, for the good life to continue, I must hide my thoughts deeply and fight bravely for the emperor. When I go back, Linna, when I go back... "The puppets are fighting back! Ready to fight!" At the other end of the ruins, a soldier loudly reminded his comrades. Huck randomly stuffed the half-written letter back into his glove bag, and picked up the stg-44 assault rifle beside him. Through the camera door on the weapon, he saw the puppets crowding up, they were carrying bright bayonets, and several puppet tanks followed behind him. "Wow." Hakla moved the bolt and was ready for battle. Next to him, a soldier with a Mauser 98k rifle was also nervously looking at the enemy on the opposite side. As the puppets were gradually approaching, there was a "huh!" and the cannonballs roared over Huck''s head. The sound of the huge wind frightened everyone to shrink their necks, and then in the ocean of puppets, Soared up a huge wave. Countless puppets were lifted off by this 155mm howitzer shell, and Ailan Hill''s shelling once again uttered his own roar when the enemy was outraging. It''s just that the puppet troops on the opposite side didn''t mean to retreat at all. They continued to move forward and passed the wreckage of their own people that had been smashed by the shells. The machine gun position began to play in the next second, and a dense tracer shot into the crowd of puppet soldiers. A puppet tank was directly hit by a howitzer, and it exploded and turned into a beating flame in the crowd. Through the sight of his stg-44 assault rifle, Huck aimed at a puppet who was holding the rifle and firing in the other direction, then he pulled the trigger and shot the bullet on the poor puppet. The puppet fell down swayingly, and was trampled to pieces by the puppet behind him. At this time, a broken brick beside Huck was hit by an attacking bullet, and a piece of debris was splashed. The gray-headed Huck hurriedly retracted his head. This is a battlefield where bullets fly. It is not clear when someone will shoot you. Soon mortars joined the battle, and as the soldiers of the Puppet Empire approached, more weapons opened fire, and more puppets fell on the way forward. A puppet whose waist was shattered by a bullet crawled **** the ground, and then a puppet tank rushing over from behind him ran over his body in this way. The huge iron-clad wheels crushed the head of the puppet, leaving only a section of his arm exposed. While the Ailan Hill artillery continued to bombard the puppet troops, a 130 mm caliber shell landed on the Ailan Hill soldier''s position. The shell splashed a piece of rubble, which made all the Ailan Hill soldiers nervous. The enemys shelling also began. Although most of the puppet empires artillery is 130mm in caliber, the victory is that the enemys shelling is also very fierce, and sometimes it can be too heavy for people to lift their heads. "Boom!" An artillery shell landed several tens of meters in front of the bunker where Huck was located. The huge explosion left a crater there and exudes heat. Immediately afterwards, a cannonball exploded near Hucks location. The huge explosion made Hucks ears suddenly lose their hearing. He only felt that a bee had gotten into his ears, except for the buzzing. He could not hear the buzz. The rubble and dirt raised by the shell explosion covered his body, and the falling gravel clinked on his m42 helmet, but he could not hear anything. He just felt that the sky was spinning, and his body was not at his disposal. Up. I''m done...this is the thought in his mind at this moment. He doesn''t know what he looked like when he was blown up. Maybe he lost a leg, maybe his lower body was gone. Anyway, he has been on the battlefield for such a long time, he has seen all kinds of corpses, some without a head, some without legs... Of course, or there is nothing missing on his body, but there is a hole in his forehead. ... Linna, I may not be able to go back to see you and the children... Damn... He shook his head, struggling to get out of the floating soil. He couldn''t hear the sound in his ears, he could only see the puppet soldiers approaching in the distance from the vague eyes. Where''s the gun? He fumbled around and found his rifle. He pulled it hard and pulled the rifle to his side. The left hand is still... it''s a lucky thing. Looking at one of his hands, Huck said to himself fortunately, and then he tried to move his other hand, and found that the other hand could also move. It seemed that even if it was an injury, it was a matter of the lower body... Huck tried to hide from him, was lifted up by the artillery shell, and rolled out of the crater that had just exploded not far from him. This is a natural shelter and a very effective way to avoid shelling: the chance of a shell falling in the same crater is very small. Taking a closer look at his body, Huck found that he was miraculously uninjured. Apart from the constant ringing of his ears, he finally had no "parts" missing. The deaf was at least much better than dead. Huck picked up the stg-44 rifle and was about to continue fighting. The moment he was about to stick his head out, he saw the body of his comrade lying on the other side. Just now, he saw this guy holding a Mauser 98k rifle and firing at the opposite side. At this moment, the life that was alive in the first few seconds was lying there cold and broken, nothing to do with mud and rubble. Different. Shaking his head, Huck once again aimed his gun at the puppets in the distance. He pulled the trigger and poured his depressed mood and the bullets in the magazine to the lifeless bastards. "Ah! Go to hell!" He roared loudly, accompanied by the fire from the muzzle, accompanied by the uniform and fine gunshots: "Sudden! Sudden!" Behind him in the distance, another cannonball fell and exploded, setting off pieces of sand and rubble, and rising black smoke. By his side, the m4 tank track rolled up the floating soil, ran over the ruined walls, and pointed his long 90mm caliber tank gun at the enemy not far away. In the next second, a puff of smoke erupted from the muzzle of the tank, and Huck finally heard the sound of a cannon. His hearing gradually recovered, while a puppet tank in the distance could not recover anymore. . Outside of Dokam, such fierce battles are constantly going on, and it seems that there is no end at all... Chapter 221： airliner Looking at the huge new transport aircraft parked on the field airport, Vivienne asked the 9th Army Commander Cape Luna standing next to him: "In such a short period of time, Ailan Hill has had it again. A new kind of airplane?" When they went to Ailan Hill to intercept the God Puppet Assassins of the Puppet Empire together, for the sake of speed and high security, they also used the reconnaissance model b-17. Only a few days later, a brand new one with better performance. The b-17 bomber is also a powerful transport aircraft, and it is in service in Ailan Hill... This new large transport aircraft named c-130 is more advanced than the transport aircraft developed by Ailan Hill, especially this big guy has a huge tail hatch, which can directly unload a large amount of materials and heavy weapons. equipment. Just now, Vivian saw with his own eyes that this brand new transport plane unloaded two jeeps and a lot of weapons and ammunition. Compared with the previous c-47 transport aircraft, this new transport aircraft can be said to have made a qualitative leap. "It can carry more than 20 tons of cargo, which is twice that of the c-47! It is more convenient to load and unload materials, and the volume of the materials to be carried can also be larger." With this aircraft arriving at the field airport, there are also responsible for this. The ground crew of the plane, they introduced Luna and Vivian. Now, the 9th Army relies entirely on these transport aircraft to support daily material consumption. With the new type of transport aircraft, it is naturally also invested in this super air force project to save the 9th Army. The ground crew had arrived here with the c-47 earlier, and as the first batch of several c-130 transport planes arrived at the front line, the equipment for repairing these behemoths also arrived at Gricken. With the development of time, Ailan Hill''s transportation power became more powerful. Even relying on the Air Force alone can barely support the consumption of ammunition and fuel for a group army. It''s just that this kind of support is costly, not a long-term solution. "I really didn''t expect that this time you sent two planes that we haven''t seen before, and one of them uses a whole new kind of power." Vivian looked at the plane in the distance and stood by her side to accompany her. Luna who visited sighed. For her, these new-style airplanes are indeed very interesting. One is larger than the other. It seems that Ailan Hill''s attainments and pursuits in flying are getting higher and higher. "Your Majesty is worried about the safety of the 9th Army, so all the new transport planes are transferred here to transport supplies." Luna looked at these new transport planes unloading a large amount of goods, and said with a happy expression on her face. In her opinion, the man who always stood behind her to support her was already the partner that she entrusted for a lifetime. Once a woman has a man in her mind, the way of thinking becomes strange. This time, it was not the huge c-130 transport planes that arrived at Gricken that attracted the most attention. Because the c-130 transport plane in front of you is not here to pick up the Great Magister Lonsadre! After learning that the Grand Magister Lonsadre was going to Ellen Hill, the other party sent a new transport plane, or "passenger plane". If Vivienne also knew about the earths science and technology civilization, he would know that the huge plane docked not far away was called Boeing 707. It was Airland Hills latest civil airliner, and only a few were produced, one of which was His Majestys new landline plane is Ailan Hills "Air Force One". The one in front of me was Air Force One of the Royal Family of Ailan Hill, which specially greeted the Great Magister Lonsadre of Greken and showed Greken the sincerity and strength of Ailan Hill. Its flight performance is much stronger than that of the c-130, and several grades stronger than the B-17, the main bomber of Ailan Hill, and even far beyond the magic of this visit to Ailan Hill. The imagination of the teachers. This aircraft can fly to a speed of more than 900 kilometers per hour, and can fly 1000 meters higher than the B-17. What is even more frightening is that it can carry more than 70 passengers at this speed and altitude! Yes, because it has been modified, it has reduced the number of passengers, increased the luxury of interior decoration, and added many special functions. First of all, it is equipped with the latest communication equipment, which can use radio and other communication equipment at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters. At the same time, its interior is also equipped with meeting rooms, bedrooms, living rooms, and rest and entertainment areas... The interiors of these areas are decorated with solid wood, carved beams and painted buildings, pressurized and oxygenated, making people feel more comfortable. According to current standards, this aircraft is completely a flying palace. Of course, the most important thing is that this aircraft is still very safe from a modern point of view: whether it is a puppet empire or a Gricken, there are very few battles that show that they can attack up to 11,000. The target flying at a height of meters. Therefore, the flying height of this aircraft is very safe. Except for the Ailan Hill fighters, there is no other thing that can even fly to this height to fight! In fact, what interested the wizards of Gricken most was that Ailan Hill had a strange power system that allowed the plane to fly faster than before. The emergence of Mustang fighter jets has already put a lot of pressure on magicians who can only fly in the sky physically. Because of the physical limitations, they couldn''t increase their speed, and most of them were in a suspended state when fighting. The speed of the new plane that the lovely Lanhill showed this time has surpassed the common sense of the Gricken magician: in terms of speed, these mortal-made aircraft have already made them feel terrified. Earth civilization experienced a leap in science and technology in the 1950s. Many powerful weapons and great technologies matured during this period and began to be applied on a large scale. After this time period of technology accumulation, Ailan Hill also began such a technological leap: a lot of advanced weapons and equipment as well as civilian technology have begun to appear, and there is only one step away from mass popularization. During this period of technological explosion, civilian technology has completely surpassed the military weapon technology of the World War II era. Take the Boeing 707 aircraft in front of you, its speed has completely surpassed the Mustang fighter, and even completely surpassed the famous me-262 first-generation jet fighter. "So this aircraft does not need **** at all now. It can safely traverse enemy occupied areas, which is even safer than the b-17." The technician probably explained the extraordinary performance of this aircraft, and then spoke to Vivian. He and Luna leaned slightly and went to work on their own affairs. "Sometimes I really don''t understand why Ailan Hill''s new things are constantly appearing, so I can''t sigh." Vivian looked at the huge plane painted with golden eagle patterns, eyes full of Worry. The most respected person in her life is about to negotiate with good people who always give her canned fish. The things they want to talk about are so profound that she can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. From the point of view of the Gricken magician, she really didnt want to see the magical world decay and collapse, but she also felt that from the perspective of a bystander, Gricken had no position to demand love. Ranhill or something. In the long years when mortals were oppressed by magicians, Gricken chose to ignore and be neutral, so now Gricken should not go for the magic empire. It''s fair, isn''t it? But if a person is not a sage, who can have no emotions, standpoints, or favoritism? If Greken is truly selfless, then when the low-level magic empires were oppressing mortals, they should stand up and say something fair. At that time, Gricken didn''t stand up, and now it''s not convincing to stand up. But Vivienne still hopes that a miracle will happen: she is really looking forward to the fact that the stupid and handsome man she went to protect back then can have a heart that embraces the world. "Don''t worry, if it''s your Majesty Chris... he might give Mr. Grand Magister a satisfactory answer." When Vivienne was in a trance, Cape Luna, who was standing next to her, said . Freed from her thoughts, Vivienne averted her eyes. She looked at Luna and smiled embarrassedly: "In your hearts, as an emperor, he has always been so good and trustworthy... right?" "Yes, he gave all mortals today, so I believe he will lead us to a more glorious future!" Luna replied firmly: "The abuse of nuclear weapons is not a glorious future, so I firmly believe that he will give you A satisfying answer." "If that''s the case, it would be great." Vivienne breathed a sigh of relief, as if she was persuaded by Luna''s words: "I also promise that if he is really willing to give up the idea of ??abusing nuclear weapons for Gricken, I Will definitely protect him, protect Ailan Hill!" "You better protect Greken! The demons haven''t taken advantage of the fire these days, or they don''t seem to give us pressure... I always think it''s unusual!" Luna didn''t know what, her heart was a little sour. , Turned off the topic. Vivian nodded again and looked at Luna and said: "General Safiral thinks so too. We have sent a high-level magician to search for many suspected places, but there is no gain." "According to past experience, the more this is the case, the more it is said that bad things are about to happen." Cape Luna''s beautiful face was full of fatigue and worry, and her good-looking eyebrows were twisted. together. "..." Vivian pursed her lips, narrowed her cute eyes, and said nothing. Two changes today, dont wait anymore... Chapter 222： Dig a hole "This is really a luxurious enjoyment. It can be faster than flying without consuming any magic... It is very exciting. If this experience can be popularized, I think this is a revolutionary innovation." The Magister Lonsadre sat on the soft chair, feeling the takeoff of the Airan Hill Air Force One, suddenly opened his eyes and said to Vivian, who was sitting on the opposite side. There were more than 40 people in Grekens delegation this time, and not all of them were senior magicians. Taking an airplane makes them feel novel. In fact, their performance is basically in line with the basic characteristics of taking an airplane for the first time. They are not like modern people. Even if they haven''t built airplanes, they can often hear reports about airplanes and see the interior style of airplanes. Now they really haven''t seen or heard of the state of the passenger plane, so they are basically equivalent to Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, and they are very curious when they see everything. "I can perceive everything around me with magic, and the speed of this thing has reached the point where I can''t catch up. It''s very large, and it flies quite steadily." From the perspective of a researcher. The Magister Lonsadre has been trying to analyze the advantages of this aircraft. However, he found that his magical perception could only feel the magical defense barrier on the Air Force One, but could not feel the magical atmosphere of other places, so the reason why this plane can fly really depends on itself. Power, not magic. It''s one thing to look at such an aircraft from a distance, but it''s another thing to sit on it and experience it in person. So Lonsadre is also very new, and is carefully looking at the internal structure of the aircraft. The interior decoration of the beautifully carved beams and paintings, as well as the spacious interior space of the fuselage, and the attentive flight attendants, even the most discerning magician, will be very satisfied with such a flying experience. After all, you cant fly while reading the newspaper or drinking delicious juice while flying by your own magic. This is definitely a kind of enjoyment, a beautiful experience that makes people addicted. "Except for some disturbing noises and low-level magical defense barriers, this aircraft is simply a work of art. If it can, Grecan should also have such a thing, at least it can serve civilians who cant fly by themselves. Service." At an altitude of eleven thousand meters, the Great Magister Lonsadre sent out such emotions. As long as you are not stupid, you can see the development potential of Airanhill from these aircraft. The Great Magister of Lonsadre is an old man, and naturally he clearly realizes that Airanhill''s technological progress is fast. How fast. The Ailan Hill bomber unit that participated in the battle in Gricken clearly used weapons such as the b-25 and b-17, and in the subsequent transportation reinforcement operations, the transport aircraft unit supporting the 9th Army was equipped with similar products -47 The transport aircraft and the me-323 transport aircraft began to be replaced by the -130 transport aircraft. Alan Hills weapons are still being upgraded while mass-produced, which shows that Alan Hills weapon research speed has been very high and there is no tendency to stop. If it continues to develop at this speed, Ailan Hill only needs to modify the Boeing 707 in front of him, and it can become a super-high-speed bomber that the magical world can hardly intercept. And... what''s more terrible is that looking at this spacious cabin, I am afraid that this modified bomber has more ammunition than the b-17. Then again, since such a large passenger plane can fly faster, what about a small fighter? Are those p-51 Mustang fighters that were already amazingly fast, are they also outdated? Does Ailan Hill already have a faster and more powerful fighter? Vivian once said that the opponent''s cannon is actually very powerful, and she can barely stop it with magic. Then after the outbreak of the Gricken Demon War, the reinforcements of the Ailan Hill Air Force, equipped with air cannon weapons, were observed by Vivian, and the caliber was significantly increased... This Ailan Hill...had been guarding against Griken a long time ago... He sighed in his heart, and the Grand Magister Lonsadre smiled bitterly and closed his eyes. Those mortal little guys are holding a stomach of bad water. ... "Of course I''m holding back bad water... How else can I be worthy of those great magicians who start thinking about killing me every morning?" Chris looked at the huge plane in front of him, grinning. Standing next to him was Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria, and the plane parked in front of them was so slender that the fuselage was curved even when it was parked on the ground. That''s right, the guy in front of me is the b-52 Stratofortress strategic bomber, and it is also a brand new strategic bomber that Ailan Hill has begun secretly mass production. Although this guy is still active on the battlefield in the 21st century, in fact, it is really the grandfather who successfully tested the flight during the Korean War. There are no technical problems, this b-52 strategic bomber is definitely worthy of the production of Ailan Hill. Its huge ammunition capacity and unparalleled flying height and speed can make its enemies feel the baptism of doomsday. It can carry 31 tons of bombs. What is the concept? In other words, only one b-52 can throw 124 250 kg conventional bombs into enemy cities. What''s more frightening is that it can also carry Ailan Hill''s latest nuclear weapons, which is the legendary "Big Ivan". This super nuclear weapon with an equivalent of more than 10 million tons actually has its own name "three-phase bomb." This super nuclear weapon is the ultimate nuclear weapon that can increase its equivalent indefinitely. With this design, as long as it is carefully crafted, a super bomb with an equivalent of over 100 million can be created. It can be said that such a bomb is completely destroying the planet rather than attacking the enemy! Because no matter what kind of enemy it is aimed at, once this weapon starts to explode, its power is far surplus. Because of the birth of war, Ailan Hill''s weapon development speed is faster than the actual earth civilization. Chris has his own technology, and Ailan Hill has a stronger and more cost-free industrial system. With each other, it is not surprising that he can enter the post-World War II era so quickly. Because of the knowledge magic ball, because there is a more mature industrial team, because there is a greater market demand, Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment are changing day by day, so the world has the ability to destroy itself faster. "The jet engine is already very reliable, and our investment in the development of fighter jets is huge..." Bottolia proudly stood beside Chris, telling his emperor about the rapid development of the air force. Airenhill''s air force and army are holding "big move", hoping to prioritize the deployment of powerful weapons and equipment in the future. The navy is also accumulating its own weapons and equipment development experience on the drawings. After all, the navy does not have any natural enemies that are too powerful. Obviously, in this contest, the Air Force is indeed one step ahead. After all, the production technology of MiG-21 is too easy to realize. The advanced tanks of the Army need more technology accumulation and time precipitation. "Developing a sufficiently powerful fighter as soon as possible is the prerequisite for ensuring air superiority and homeland security." Chris is also very satisfied with the recent leap in weaponry and equipment performance and nodded. Aiming at the support of allies, Ailan Hill has begun a large-scale export of me-109 fighters to help the Norma Empire and the Palak Empire control air power. In order to increase the delivery speed, some me-109 fighters are even second-hand equipment equipped by the Air Force. But the countries that receive these weapons and equipment do not mind, they are more willing to get weapons and equipment that can be put into war immediately, regardless of whether they are second-hand or not. Because the Palak Empire received a lot of aid from Ailan Hill, it played more proactively on the battlefield, and even wanted to regain lost ground. The southern empire that received the aid of me-109 fighter jets and the No. 2 paratrooper chariot is now not too afraid of the attack of the three empires. Similarly, Ailan Hill''s fighters are also exporting to the Eternal Empire to make up for the loss of their Dragon Knights. Now the Eternal Empire has formed 32 fighter squads, with the same organization as the Dragon Knight, equipped with more than 140 piston engine fighters! Moreover, Ailanhill also signed an agreement with the Eternal Empire. Once the ground road is opened, Ailanhill will export at least 300 m4 tanks and 700 No. 2 paratroopers to the Eternal Empire to resist the puppets. The offensive of the empire. Alan Hill, who received a large sum of money, is also accelerating his weapon production. MiG-17 fighters have now begun to reduce production, and the more powerful MiG-21 fighters are now in mass service. This cheap, easy-to-mass-produce advanced 2nd-generation jet fighter is simply tailor-made for the Ailan Hill front-line air force. "In the future, we will only sell expensive finished products, and will not export high-tech technology. For example, we only sell passenger aircraft, not engine production technology! All repairs and follow-up maintenance are in our hands." Chris said, clenching his fist in motion. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Butoria stood up and saluted, and agreed with her head upright. "Implement Alanhill''s production standards and quality system as soon as possible. I want the manufacturing industry around the world to be covered by the Ailanhill eagle flag!" Chris showed a smirk on his face and continued to give the magic empire Dig a tunnel: "When the magicians who are a little natural react, they will find that even the size of the magic circle and the font of the inscription have to be designed according to Ailan Hill''s standards!" Chapter 223： Weapons of evil nations "Something''s wrong!" In the not-so-small cockpit, the co-pilot sitting side by side put down the enthusiastic drink in his hand, looked at the light spot on the radar screen, frowned and reminded the captain. "This speed is a bit high...The height is also at least 2000 meters higher than the Dragon Knight! It is not the interception of the Holy Demon Empire..." The captain had already noticed the light spot reminder on the radar, and started to analyze. "It doesn''t look like the team that welcomes us..." The first officer checked the status of the radar device, and then looked at the captain with a puzzled look. The captain grabbed a radio talker next to him, pressed the switch and asked, "This is Airland Hill Air Force One! Our radar has detected an unknown target ahead! Confirmed, is it the **** fighter that is covering us? " After a while, the ground command center''s voice came from the headset: "Air Force One! Air Force One! What you scanned is not our **** fighter! Repeat! What you scanned is not our **** fighter!" "Received! This is Airland Hill Air Force One! We were intercepted by the enemy! Now it is pulled up to 11 kilometers! It is being pulled up to 11 kilometers!" The captain controlled the plane and started to move upward. Pulled up, and said while pressing the intercom. The ground command center''s voice sounded again, and he ordered: "About 15 minutes later, the **** fighter will arrive. Please continue east along the current route! Repeat..." The captain pressed the intercom with a nervous expression, and once again reported the flight status of Air Force One: "Alan Hill Air Force One understands! Continue east along the route of money! Our altitude is 10,800,1 Million 810..." This huge Boeing 707 passenger plane is already flying above the clouds, and the four powerful engines are turning rapidly, bringing plenty of power to the entire passenger plane. "We are going ascending... It seems that the situation is not so good." The Grand Magus Lonsadre opened his eyes, looked at Vivian, who was lying on the table in a daze, and said: "Someone seems to be not. Too willing to let me reach Ailan Hill safely." "How is this possible...No one can stop us!" Vivian said to the Grand Magister Longsadre confidently. As senior magicians who can fly, they still have great confidence in this aspect. Even if the plane is attacked and crashed, they can safely "parachute" and leave. "Don''t worry... Vivienne, we are still safe now. Leave these little things to our Ailan Hill friends to deal with." Lonsadre smiled, closed his eyes, and leaned against He seemed to fall asleep again in the spacious and soft seat. And right in front of the Airland Hill Air Force One, a strange-looking fighter suddenly rushed out of the clouds. This is a strange fighter with a propeller behind the fuselage. It has a completely different aerodynamic layout from the p-51 Mustang fighter equipped with Ailan Hill. According to Ailan Hill aerodynamics experts, this is a front canard aerodynamic layout. He was dressed in white with a hollow blood-red eye on the wing. All Ailan Hill soldiers who had dealt with the Puppet Empire for a long time knew that this was a typical Puppet Empire flag painting. The tanks of the Puppet Empire that were destroyed on the battlefield all have this kind of painting, and the soldiers also have this pattern on their chests. Just like Ailan Hill''s eagle emblem, it looks very eye-catching. The fighter jets of these puppet empires that rushed out of Baiyun did not stop at an altitude of nearly 10,000 meters. They continued to climb, and they had the momentum to fly to the height of Airan Hill Air Force One. ... In the conference room, the lost documents that were previously infiltrated by the puppet empire were finally counted. Chris kept a gloomy face, listening to the report from the security department of the guards. An officer looked at the faces of several important empire ministers, and tremblingly reported: "The puppet empire stole the air force seismoelectric fighter data that we were experimenting with in the Arrant region. They took most of the drawings, even Including all the design information of the engine..." The ground troops also have weapons. Many of the technologies that have been proliferated are things that Ailan Hill has not kept secret, such as the Mauser 98k rifle and bayonet used by the puppet Empire soldiers, and armor made of stamped steel plates. Large-scale weapons also include machine guns and 130mm caliber heavy artillery. These are all weapons and equipment introduced by the Holy Demon Empire. It is not strange to leak to the Puppet Empire. What made Ailan Hill most embarrassed was that because of the infiltration of the Puppet Empire, many of Ailan Hills experimental projects were leaked to the Puppet Empire. Some of the machinery and equipment used only for experiments became the Puppet Empires demons. Change the basis of technology. Chris felt uncomfortable all over when thinking of the weird appearance and the dumbfounding aircraft in the country of manufacture. So he opened his mouth and said with a sneer: "So we don''t need to guess, we know that if the Puppet Empire builds an airplane, it must be as small as Seismic. Sometimes this thing is really fateful. In this world, the weapons and equipment belonging to the evil country once again stand on the opposite side of Chris. It has to be said that it is still a very interesting thing. "Unfortunately, the speed and practical height of the Seismic fighter are very good, and it is a difficult opponent." The Air Force Commander-in-Chief Bottolia, who knows the experimental project of the Seismic fighter, said somewhat depressed. The secret experiment of this thing back then was a series of attempts by the Air Force to intercept Vivian. At that time, the Air Force urgently needed a super fighter with powerful firepower installed near the nose. Obviously, the seismoelectric fighter was a weapon that met expectations. However, when the Air Force felt that the Seismoelectric fighter was excellent, another secret weapon experiment was successful. Jet fighters replaced the old piston fighters and became the new favorite of the Allan Hill Air Force. It is precisely because of the jet fighters, and even the development plan for the second-generation jet fighters, that the originally strictly confidential Seismoelectric fighter plan relaxed its guard, and was taken advantage of by the puppet empire to take advantage of it. To be honest, with Ailan Hills secrecy, if it werent for being distracted by the jet fighter project, the penetration of the puppet empire would not have been successful. Even if it were lost, thousands of design drawings of the Seismoelectric fighter. It is impossible to lose more than four-fifths. Secretary Smith, who is in charge of technology, is also worried: "If I am not mistaken, the supporting equipment was stolen, as well as the rocket booster of the seismoelectric fighter... Maybe, now their fighters can already compete with p- 51 Mustang fighters competed." You know, the Seismic Fighter itself is a high-altitude, high-speed interceptor, and the effect is very good for Ailan Hill''s bomber force. What''s more, in order to improve its high-altitude and high-speed performance, rocket boosters can be installed on it! With this thing, in ten minutes of boost time, it really has a terrifying existence with jet fighters! "But this is not a threat to the Air Force... We are changing into jet fighters on a large scale, and we are now equipped with second-generation jet fighters. Piston fighters are far from a threat to us." Ya was full of confidence, because the weapon he was holding was much more powerful than this shock. "However, the enemy''s air force has indeed increased its strength. This is something we don''t want to see. On the other hand, if the Puppet Empire improves the seismoelectric fighter... it may not be impossible to fight with us..." Smith said in terms of technology. Experts, put forward their own opinions. Desaier sat on Chris'' left hand, and when he heard this statement, he sneered and asked: "How to change?" In his opinion, the puppet empire was just lucky enough to get some of the technology, and wanting to improve the stolen Ailan Hill''s advanced technology is tantamount to idiotic dreams. But Smith didn''t think so. He looked at Desaier and said, "How to change? They just need to remove the piston engine and replace it with a large rocket booster..." On weekdays, Smith is not so confident, but technology is his exclusive domain. Apart from Chris questioning him, Smith is still very authoritative. "Isn''t this a joke? How can I land after this modification? Who dares to operate such a plane..." Dessier retorted subconsciously after he knew a little about his ears and eyes for more than a year. It''s just that he retorted here, realized some problems, and couldn''t talk about it anymore. Smith laughed, and then said, "Ha! Are you aware of it? The puppets are not afraid of death! And they don''t even have to think about landing! Anyway, they will be shot down by us when they fight with backward planes, and there is no way to return, so they can Not being able to return home is not a problem at all for them, right?" "What you said makes sense...I was speechless." Chris was also aware of this problem and said a little embarrassingly that he was familiar. In Chris''s opinion, if the puppet empire continues to develop in this direction, then Kamikaze suicide tactics will be freshly released. The manned rocket and the puppet controlled precise impact, it''s a precision guided cruise missile... I''m still struggling to launch satellites here, so I''m bothered with how to accurately guide it. The puppet empire can easily do it. Are you out of breath? I hope those silly puppet empire magicians don''t have this brain. Chris smiled bitterly in his heart, and then he said: "Forget it! Don''t discuss this matter anymore... Next, let''s talk about the visit to Gricken and the preparations for our military parade. Right!" Chapter 224： Target The technical leakage of Schreck, or "Schreckers" to Alan Hill is too large to estimate, but the matter is over, no matter how Chris hates it, it will not help. Fortunately, such a large-scale technology leak occurred when it was controllable and did not really involve core secrets. Regarding the confidential work of computer technology, nuclear weapons technology, and even high-end technology such as jet fighters, Ailan Hill is still very confidential. On the other hand, the occurrence of this kind of thing is also directly related to the rapid expansion of Ailan Hill. Even in areas such as the Mayne Ferry, the core of Ailan Hill, Chris did not rule directly for more than 4 years. In most areas, it took less than two years to become the territory of Ailan Hill, and the cohesion was naturally not as strong as it seemed. In fact, in Chris''s opinion, it is a miracle that these annexed areas can be reclaimed for use in such a short period of time to provide Alan Hill with soldiers and supplies, and even participate in production. The last large-scale data leakage incident was not without benefits to Ailan Hill. The Puppet Empire was eager for success and basically exposed all the intelligence networks deployed by the Magic Empire in the Dothan and Arrant regions. After eliminating these internal unstable factors, it is not easy to mix sand into Ailan Hill. After all, these people before were basically installed before the occupation of Ailan Hill, the effect of secrecy is good and easy to control. Now, the occupation of Airanhill brings hope for mortals, and most people are unwilling to return to the era of the magic empire. In such an environment with a solid foundation of the masses, the Ailanhill counterintelligence is operating in secret. Under the supervision of the department, it is impossible to steal Allan Hill''s technology on a large scale. The Puppet Empire has used up almost all of their dark lines in Ailan Hill. This kind of behavior is a one-shot deal and can only be done once. Now they have done it, so there is no condition to do it anymore. Another problem is that with the rapid development of technology, the technology is becoming more and more dispersed, and the system is getting larger and larger, and the drawings are no longer likely to be concentrated on a certain node and cannot be stolen together. Even if there is such a node, it is definitely the key protection area for Ailan Hill, and it is undoubtedly impossible for the puppet empire to start. "The parade is ready... the latest individual equipment, the latest MiG-21 fighter jets, and the m4 tank, as well as the s103 assault gun, self-propelled anti-aircraft gun, the latest sa-2 air defense missile, SCUD ballistic missiles and other advanced weapons Equipment..." Castner, who was in charge of the military parade, made a public report. This time the military parade was of a serious show-off nature, so Alan Hill''s senior officials hoped to show their mighty power. Many advanced equipment were unveiled publicly for the first time, and even many Alan Hill officers did not know the existence of these weapons. For example, the enhanced version of the SCUD ballistic missile has been modified with solid launch fuel through the unremitting efforts of technicians, which has greatly reduced the combat preparation time and increased the reliability of its use. "Furthermore, this military parade also has a phalanx of the Magic Army. It can be said to be the most ambitious military parade since the founding of Alan Hill." After briefly introducing the deployment of the military parade, Archduke Castner stopped. Report, waiting for Chris'' instructions. With the full-scale outbreak of the war and the continual victory of Ailan Hill on the front line, the emperor in front of him already has supreme authority and terrible national appeal. Now Chris can be said to be the **** of Ellen Hill, no one can disobey his will. "Very good!" Chris nodded after hearing the report, fairly satisfied with Castner''s arrangement. This time, he is going to show the terrible force of Ailan Hill in front of the Grand Magister of Longsadre, so he does not recommend adding a little bit of material to this parade: "The fake missiles made in a hurry are also ready? " Chris intends to let the great magister grandfather from afar take a look at Ailan Hill''s "Dongfeng hm-15 ballistic missile" in advance. Although he doesn''t really own this ballistic missile yet, he doesn''t mind telling others that he has already started producing more advanced second-generation ballistic missiles. After all, this grand military parade, while demonstrating force, is actually telling all Ailan Hill''s opponents to clean their necks and wait! "Ready! Your Majesty!" Castner suppressed his smile secretly and replied solemnly. With props and real guys mixed together, the real and the fake fooled an old man who came from afar. Castner felt that the emperor of his family was also a master of playing psychological tactics to a certain level. Who knows that Ailan Hills Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile is real, and the SCUD improved missile is also real, but the Dongfeng hm-15 ballistic missile sandwiched in between is fake? What''s even more detrimental is that this fake drawing of the Dongfeng hm-15 ballistic missile was made out of nowhere, waiting for the puppet empire or other magic empires to steal it. If such a fake missile is really manufactured, its better to not launch it. When the missile is produced, its okay to lay it flat. Once its erected, the liquid fuel will explode... This is almost a super large-capacity fuel bomb. A rocket weighing more than 20 tons explodes and the warhead carried is definitely considered to be very spectacular. If no one steals it, it''s fine. Once someone steals it, Ailan Hill''s previous vengeance of losing the drawing will almost be recovered. Maybe it would kill a few high-level magicians. Thinking about it, it''s a little exciting. While Chris was discussing his military parade, the puppet Empire Seismograph that intercepted Airenhill Air Force One roared and climbed to an altitude of 11 kilometers. At this altitude, it doesn''t have much performance. The body is heavy and awkward, and it can almost fly to this altitude. Compared with the dexterous acceleration and dodge action of Airland Hill Air Force One, the fighter jet piloted by the puppet is more like a civil aircraft. Because he has not been exposed to flight training, the Puppet Empire simply mastered the operation method of this seismoelectric fighter based on the stolen operation manual. Therefore, these puppet pilots are basically flying rookies, and there is no air combat experience at all. But they are not without their strengths. At least the puppets flying these seismoelectric fighters are not afraid of death, so they dare to challenge the high-difficulty and high-risk flights that normal people dare not to challenge. Another feature that makes people more troublesome is that the number of these puppet planes seems to be a lot, and more than ten seismoelectric interceptors were dispatched in one takeoff, which looks densely packed and looks very imposing. I saw these puppet fighters that were about to lose their speed. Under the control of the puppet soldiers in the cockpit, they started to turn on the rocket booster, suddenly increased their speed by a bit, and rushed to the Boeing 707 passenger plane in the distance. . In the shocked eyes of the first officer of Airland Hill Air Force No. 1, a seismoelectric fighter was ripped off by the huge acceleration of the rocket due to the strength of the airframe. At an altitude of 11 kilometers where the air is already very thin, Fragmented into a state of parts. The short rocket thrust caused the remaining seismoelectric fighters to start rushing from the flanks to Airan Hill Air Force One, and the distance between the two sides was constantly approaching. "I am Airenhill Air Force One! I am Airenhill Air Force One! These enemy aircraft can fly to my altitude! Repeat, these enemy aircraft can fly to my altitude! Request support! Request support! "Grabbing the intercom, the pilot of Air Force One is already a little flustered. It was the first time he saw an enemy plane flying to this height, and it was the first time he felt what it was like to be chased and killed in the sky of 10,000 meters. Just when he was about to despair, a quiet voice with a slight interference appeared in his headset: "Air Force One! Air Force One! Call Butcher No. 3! Call Butcher No. 3! I''m Air Force Hunter Force Escort fighter pilot! Please confirm the working status of the identification friend or foe system! Repeat...Please confirm the working status of the identification friend or foe system." The Captain of Air Force One who saw hope immediately pressed the talker and said: "I have checked the equipment! I have checked the equipment... The identification system is all normal! Everything is normal!" "Tu Dao 3 understand! Keep your course! I saw you on the radar!" Amidst the faint interference of hiss, the fighter pilot''s voice came again, and the radar of Air Force One also showed it. The location of friendly fighter jets. "Great! They are here!" In the co-pilot, the young co-pilot almost jumped up from his position. The captain finally showed a relaxed smile on his face, and continued to accelerate towards the friendly forces. Past. The jet engine, which was countless times larger than the piston engine, roared in the sky. In the narrow cockpit, the Airanhill fighter pilot with an oxygen mask used the intercom to give his wingman a combat command: "Accelerate. Get closer, get ready to fight!" The two fighters suddenly accelerated forward, and air currents formed by the sound barrier began to appear around the fuselage. The fuselage of the aircraft began to turbulently. With a loud noise, the two MiG-21 fighters broke through the sound barrier one after the other. Like a sharp arrow, rushed to the war zone. And at this moment, the voice stayed behind them. The clouds were full of sunlight shining on the black fuselage, and the sharp dorsal fins on the slender projectile hung under the wings shone coldly. "Turn on the missile insurance! Lock on the target!" On the radio, the lead pilot''s tone remained calm, as if he was playing a new game Well, yesterdays chapter commentary Long Ling has read... This is a good preparation before, there are plots and narrations, and dozens of chapters have been talked about. Why are you suddenly unable to accept it... But I still have to look at it. The book friends who are upset apologize for making you uncomfortable. I''m sorry. Chapter 225： Talk endlessly An incoming rocket? The puppet who was controlling his seismoelectric fighter wanted to avoid the huge "rocket" that rushed towards him. This seismoelectric fighter jet drew a beautiful arc in the air under his control. Then, the strange scene that caused all the puppets to pause for a while, appeared. The slender rocket that had obviously avoided the impact path unexpectedly cut into the inner corner of the turn of the seismoelectric fighter that evaded its trajectory in the sky. Going straight to the wing of that fighter jet. Then, in the next second, when the so-called "rocket" hadn''t completely touched the seismoelectric fighter, this beautifully-shaped large "rocket" exploded and turned into a rocket in the sky. Fireworks. The scattered shrapnel smashed the fighter into a sieve, and the huge fireball swallowed the plane, directly igniting the rocket booster and the engine on the plane. "Boom!" The huge explosion caused the fighter to disintegrate, and then the fuel carried in the fuel tank exploded, exploding into gorgeous fireworks in the sky. A seismoelectric fighter that couldn''t dodge, or in other words, didn''t have much controllability, crashed into this firework, and exploded after it, making the scene even more weird and spectacular. Before these puppets recovered from the huge explosion, another missile had already smashed to the front. A puppet controlled a fighter jet to dodge, and directly slammed into the muzzle of the missile, and then the two melted into the dazzling flame. The sudden blow made all the puppets confused. Just when they were at a loss, two Ailan Hill fighters with deafening noises slammed onto the battlefield, as if a **** descended from the earth. Even across the heavy bulletproof glass cockpit, these puppets could hear the terrible noise, which made them very irritable and desperate. Because, in this huge noise, the speed of the two Ailan Hill fighters is unimaginable. The two fighters swept past the messy cluster of puppet fighters one after the other, just a face-to-face. Just shot down two poor seismoelectric fighters. The seismoelectric fighter that became the prey of the MiG-21 fighter is basically unable to fight back. The MiG-21 fighter with a double delta wing design is also very powerful, even at high subsonic speeds. Has a very good fighting performance. Allan Hills improved MiG-21 is equipped with Sparrow air-to-air missiles with improved reliability. The reason for choosing this air-to-air missile is that when developing air-to-air missiles, Allan Hills air force discovered one. The unlucky status quo that makes them extremely depressed. Ailan Hills air force is basically in an invincible state in the sky. Whether it is a dragon knight or a demon bat, the army composed of these ancient flying creatures cannot fight against the air force fighter units that have entered the modernization process. . Even with the p-51 Mustang fighter jets that are now clearly behind, Ailan Hill''s air force is enough to defeat the Dragon Knight forces and easily win. However, because of the appearance of the flying high-level magician, Ailan Hill''s air force had to face a cruel reality: what really embarrassed them was a high-level magician like Vivian, who was an imaginary enemy. This type of target has strong defensive capabilities and can be defended by magic circles, and they also have super high mobility, making it difficult for aircraft to hit. What is even more depressing is that the advanced air combat weapons and missiles developed by Ailan Hill with the magician as the target have become useless... Just think about it, how embarrassing this is: the cheap infrared seeker has no ability to distinguish the human-sized heat source flying in the sky. Once infrared-guided missiles are fired at the magician, these early infrared-guided missiles will head towards the great sun even if they dont turn their heads back to lock the jet fighters tail flame. Therefore, for missiles aimed at magicians, only radar guided missiles can be used. This is also the reason why the Sidewinder missile, which is easier to hang on the MiG-21 fighter, did not appear. Instead, it was hard-modified to mount a larger Sparrow air-to-air missile. Of course, the larger volume also brings many benefits. For example, the range is longer, and the semi-active radar guidance is more stable and reliable during this period. Another advantage is that the lethality is greater. "Turn the nose! Turn the nose! Use radar to lock the target!" After rushing through the battlefield, the two MiG-21 fighters turned their heads and circled back. In the cockpit of the lead plane, the pilot still told himself calmly. Wingman pilot. On the black fuselage, a neat row of dragon heads marked the dazzling record of this ace pilot. Each of the air force pilots who can enter the hunter''s army is a well-versed elite, fighting in the sky is really a piece of cake for them. Even if they are driving fighter jets that lag behind the enemy, they can win with their skilful driving skills and sophisticated experience. What''s more, these veteran pilots have always been equipped with the most advanced aerial weapons in the world. The two planes pointed their noses at those Puppet Empire Seismoelectric fighters who didn''t know whether to retreat or continue to fight in the distance, and then they each locked a target with their radar. At the moment the radar was locked, the two Sparrow air-to-air missiles separated from the wing pylons of the MiG-21 fighter jets, and blazing flames were ejected from the tail, rushing towards the target. The seismoelectric fighters driven by the puppets on the opposite side immediately separated and fled for their lives, but the two air-to-air missiles that went straight to the enemy made a beautiful trajectory in the sky and once again hit the locked seismoelectric fighter. Such a high hit rate, on the one hand, is that Ailan Hills engineers and technicians have used advanced technical reserves to improve the reliability of the aim-7 Sparrow air-to-air missile. On the other hand, it is also because Ailan Hills air force uses Sparrows. Air-to-air missiles deal with very ordinary propeller-piston fighters. Judging by the standards of fighter jets, the speed of the fighter forces of the Puppet Empire is too slow. This kind of target is simply a stationary target for missiles, and it is too easy to hit. After two loud noises, two seismoelectric fighters disintegrated and exploded in the sky, turning them into a pile of scrapped parts and falling. The remaining few puppet seismoelectric fighter rockets are about to run out of fuel and their speed is forced to slow down. Seismoelectric fighters, which had no advantage at this altitude, started to lag, and their altitude was dropping a little bit. The puppet driving the fighter jet looked at the huge Airanhill Air Force One plane that had crossed the Airanhill border high in the distance, not knowing what it felt like in his heart. Because of the speed difference, and the two **** enemy planes that came out halfway, their attempts to shoot down the Airanhill Air Force One completely failed. During another dive, Ailan Hill''s fighters shot down two seismoelectric fighters controlled by the puppet empire''s puppet soldiers. The imposing momentum rose to the height of the dozen or so Puppet Empire new seismoelectric fighters that killed Airan Hill Air Force One, and they achieved an impressive record of eight to zero on their first participation in the war. The only thing that makes people regretful is that this depressing number eight represents the number of shots down. On Ailan Hill''s side, what he paid was only 4 air-to-air missiles and some artillery shells. Even simpler than fighting on land is that in order to defeat five times the enemy, the Air Force only needs to launch a sufficient number of missiles. The fighter piloting puppet knew that he had encountered the other party''s key protection target this time, so he had no choice but to give up and start descending. If you can lure Ailan Hill''s fighter jets to the ground and limit the altitude of the opponent, plus the intensive firepower of the ground''s small-caliber anti-aircraft guns, you should be able to pit the Ailan Hill fighter pilots. Unfortunately, seeing the few remaining seismoelectric fighters dropped in height, the MiG-21 fighters that came to the reinforcements did not continue to entangle. Two fighter jets caught up with Airan Hill Air Force One from left to right, escorting them on both sides of the wings. With the roar of the engine, the Boeing 707 has entered the sky above the Ailan Hill control area, and more MiG-21 fighters have joined the **** team, forming a neat formation around the Ailan Hill Air Force One. . "Is it safe?" Feeling that the huge plane he was leaning on stopped its turbulence and maneuvering, the Grand Magister Long Sadley, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and sat opposite him in a daze. Vivienne. "It should be... I heard the girl named''flight attendant'' who came over to ask us what we need just now. She said that it was a fighter unit with reinforcements, so there is no need to worry about it." Vivian played boredly with her hands. The empty drink cup seems to have found a new world with the same concentration. "It''s really exciting. This is the first time I have visited the Forbidden Demon Realm controlled by a mortal in hundreds of years of my life..." The old magister had an excited smile on his face, as if it were in a red sunset tour group. The same as an ordinary old man. Compared to the old man, Vivian on the opposite side is really a little girl through and through. But everyone knows that even this little girl who looks a little immature is actually already over a hundred years old. "Anyway, anyway, you must try the food of Ailan Hill. I heard that it was invented by Chris. What is the name of one? Mapo tofu...well, it''s delicious! And that... That sweet and sour meatwhats it called? The magic "young" girl who had been slightly silent because of the war, was infected by the atmosphere of the old magister, and started her iconic endless talk again. Chapter 226： Welcome ceremony "Dang! Dangdang! Dang! Dang!" The military band of more than two hundred people began to play neatly and uniformly from the moment Air Force One stopped on the runway. The movements of the musicians of each instrument were exactly the same. It makes people feel magnificent and powerful. The moment the door of the plane opened, the snare drum began to sound more vigorously. The officer in charge of the Alanhill Ministry of Foreign Affairs, who stepped off the plane first, stood by the ladder, waiting for Grekens Grand Magister Long. Sadler stepped out of the plane. Standing at the end of the red carpet, Chris smiled and waited for the head of another country to show up. He felt that he should give the great magister the respect he deserved. He relied on the golden finger to sit in this position, but the other party Really, through his own hard work, he became one of the most powerful players in the world. When Lonsadre walked to the door of the plane, he saw the true face of the most organized empire in the world. For him, every detail here reflects unprecedented toughness. The neat military band played a passionate melody on the side, and the welcoming team on both sides of the red carpet waved flowers, forming a beating ocean. He had never seen such a lively scene, and everything in front of him made him feel the pleasure of power. He raised his foot and stepped on the soft, soft floor stall that must be very expensive in Grecan, looked at the huge waiting hall almost made of flat glass in the distance, and looked at the warm welcome line in front of him, and finally understood what Called **Lanhill Empire. When his feet were on the ground, he could see that the entire welcome line was made up of children. These children waved the bouquets in their hands and had youthful smiles on their faces, which was pleasing to the eye. In order to welcome the Grand Magister of Lonsadre, Chris carefully prepared the entire welcome ceremony, including the airport ceremony in front of him, including the subsequent parade of the convoy, including the next state banquet, including tomorrow''s grand military parade... "Welcome your Excellency the Great Magister to come from afar!" Chris smiled and took a step forward. Lonsadre, who had already discussed the meeting ceremony with the foreign ministry, stretched out his right hand and held Chris''s right hand. Together. "Kacha! Kacha!" The surrounding official reporters frantically pressed the shutter, leaving this absolutely memorable picture with their cameras: this is the first handshake between the strongest mortal empire in the East and the strongest magical empire in the West , It is the first true equal exchange between mortals and magicians. "So... the warm welcome scene... I am very touched! Thank you." Lonsadre smiled, and while shaking hands with Chris to let the reporters waste their own film, he replied softly. His voice is not loud, but it overwhelms the voice of the military band. The majesty of the long-time high and the confidence of the strong are accompanied by his voice, which is accurately transmitted to Chris'' ears. Vivian followed behind Longsadre, and this time she brought her here because she may be the senior magician who knows Ailan Hill the best. Although her so-called understanding, most of them focused on eating. However, even if its just like this, its better to make some suggestions about whats delicious and whats not delicious, isnt it better than ignoring the eye and ignoring it... "I heard that the road here was not going well?" The two let go of their hands and stood side by side. A young, shameless man and an old white-bearded grandfather took a picture together. The scene seemed very interesting. One of them wore a pale yellow splendid uniform. Whether it was the pattern on the cuffs or the straps and epaulettes, they were full of modern civilization; the other was wearing a fine robe full of magical inscriptions, exuding a faint light. There was a sense of mystery in the faint. "No, on the contrary, it came very smoothly. The plane I took was really good." Lonsadre replied with a smile. "As a national gift, Ailan Hill presented Grecan a Boeing 707 passenger plane and supporting maintenance services. When you leave, you can take Grecan''s own airliner to leave." Chris Said generously. Before he crossed, he couldn''t even imagine that one day he could be rich enough to send someone a giant passenger plane. What makes him feel interesting is that now he not only sent the plane, but even sent the supporting airport and maintenance factory... You have to know that this is very fulfilling, and it can make the humble minds hidden in the heart get great satisfaction. Watching the live broadcast and rewarding what kind of sports car or airplane is it? I just gave away a real airplane with one mouthful! Who else? I just asked who else? "Then I won''t refuse... Vivienne, take out the gifts we prepared too!" Lonsadre smiled and turned to the side and said to Vivienne who was following him. Vivienne carried a seemingly ordinary pocket and handed it to Chris: "The Great Magister designed for Ailan Hill... It is much more advanced than the magical defense barrier you are using now." It seems that this gift does not seem to be huge, but its value is much stronger than Chriss plane. Such an important design drawing of a magic inscription was held in a rag pocket, and Chris felt that his magic research and development team had received tons of crit damage. "It seems that I owe you a favor." Chris smiled wryly and stretched out an arm to lead the way: "Please here! Your Excellency the Great Magister." Lonsadre smiled even more on his face, and he also made a please gesture: "Review the guard of honor, this is a good idea, but it doesn''t suit us, Gricken, no matter how tidy we are, it doesn''t seem to be powerful." He teased his country, just walked on the red carpet and looked at the Ailan Hill guard of honor lined up on the side. "Stand at attention!" The leading officer drew out the saber from his waist, put it in front of his face, and gave the order loudly. Under his order, all the soldiers of the honor guard picked up the Mauser 98k rifle that they were holding at their feet, and put them in front of their faces. A bright bayonet pointed directly at the sky, and its movements were as neat as a duplicate. The cheating red air force uniform has been completely eliminated at this time, and replaced by the blue new air force uniform. It is not a day or two for the air force to boycott the red uniform. The reasons are even more strange. The first is that some people have reported that the use of red uniforms by ground air defense forces is too conspicuous for effective camouflage. Therefore, the ground air defense forces quickly changed into army camouflage uniforms, replacing the original red uniforms. With this as a breakthrough, the Air Force began to discuss changing the color of the troops: the reasons include red is black, red is eye-catching, ugly, and not good to match... In the end, these opinions were fed back to the Emperor Chris, and Chris thought about it. When I got up, a color I randomly set back then has now reached the level of anger and resentment. The problem was quickly corrected. The blue dress was paired with a special air force anti-compression suit, and only the blue army color logo was kept on the neckline, which became the basic style of the new air force''s clothing. At that time, people seldom patted their foreheads and established the systems, and many of them have now followed the trend and become completely unrecognizable. Some organizations had only a few people in charge at the time, and now these organizations are behemoths with tens of thousands of employees. For example, the previously stretched intelligence department was originally just a branch under the command of the Guards. But now, when it comes to the Allan Hill National Security Intelligence Agency, how many people have to shiver? It was a terrible place, mysterious and filled with a dark smell, which could stop the child from crying. "Looking at these young boys, I feel that I am old..." The Grand Magister of Longsadlet leaned on a cane and looked at the honor guard soldiers who were expressionless and not squinting with their steel guns, applauding very much. Nodded and said: "A mortal country is stronger than I thought." When the 9th Army showed strong combat effectiveness in Gricken, the magicians of Gricken had already begun to improve their impression of Ailan Hill. But who would have thought that now they really came to Ailan Hill, and after seeing Ailan Hill, they found that the high scores they had given in their hearts had finally reached the bottom of the score. Do not look at those high-rise buildings, nor the eye-catching guard of honor military band, just look at the spirit of these officials in front of them, they know that this is already a super empire that has risen from the bones. When we reached the end of the red carpet, the staff carrying the camera and the camera were still working diligently. According to Chris''s explanation, everything that happened here will be accurately recorded and can be spread to every part of the world. corner. No one is not curious about this new type of technology. After all, no amount of books praising the image of the Gricken wizard can be more convincing than a clear video record. No matter how accurate the document is, it is inevitable that there will be deviations, but there will be no deviations in the image records, at least there is no deviation before the ps magic... The gorgeous cars are next to each other, and the drivers are ready. These cars are all convertibles modified for this welcome ceremony. Chris and the Lonsadre Magister ride directly in the first car and enjoy Take a look at the comfortable leather seats. "The leather of the mountain beast is still too hard. Grecan produces a wild beast called the two-headed gazelle. It may be more comfortable to use that leather." To a certain extent, it is also used to see the luxurious old magician. Grandpa pointed. Chris understood it, nodded and said: "It seems that Gricken can export a lot, and our cooperation can be expanded to more areas." "Yes, your majesty the great emperor of Ailan Hill!" Grandpa Magister nodded and said in agreement: "I have a hunch that we will cooperate for a long time, so long that it makes people reluctant to die." Chapter 227： These old men are very bad When the car started, the Grand Magister Lonsadre spoke to Chris beside him: "Actually, I cant wait, the great Emperor Chris, Id like to know that you are very interested in using nuclear weapons to attack human cities. Related views..." "I know your Excellency the Great Sorcerer is here for this matter, but I didn''t expect you to ask this question so anxiously." Chris laughed after hearing the question. He really felt every magic in Gricken Teachers are very interesting existences. Whether it was Vivienne or the Long Sadley in front of him, it made people feel uncomfortable. Maybe they have lived long enough, they themselves have an enviable atmosphere. Anyway, it was Chris'' confidant Luther who drove, so Chris did not intend to avoid such a problem. He thought for a while, and replied to Lonsadre next to him: "A mortal can never reach the realm of the magician''s personal force, so I can only choose to develop another way to protect Ailan Hill." "I feel that if I master the way to destroy the world, then when others want to kill me, they have to consider the consequences of death..." Chris said frankly about his own thoughts: "I put this It''s called nuclear deterrence." "But subjectively, I am not willing to destroy human cities, because I am an emperor after all. I am not willing to turn all the land I can conquer into ruins." After this paragraph, he looked at Lonza Drey, waiting for the answer from the other party. "Very interesting idea, you cannot guarantee that you will not be killed by the enemy, so you guarantee that the revenge action after your death will continue to be faithfully executed, and the whole world will be buried for your death..." Nodded, it seemed to fall into a thought. Then he suddenly asked: "Then, can you guarantee that after your safety is guaranteed, or the safety of Alan Hill is guaranteed, nuclear weapons will not fall into the magic city?" "If I had a choice, I would naturally not use nuclear weapons to attack the city. The premise is that I have a choice." Chris thought for a while and wanted to answer. He was unwilling to put the chains on his nuclear attack, so he was unwilling to promise Lonsadlet anything. "You know, if you insist on destroying the magical world, or if you have the ability to destroy all the magical worlds and start to do so, you will be no different from the devil to the magician." Lonsadre thought about it. , Changed another way and said: "So I hope you can give me a guarantee that you can continue the existence of the magical world..." "Of course I am not against the magical world. I do not intend to destroy any civilization. If they are willing to live with mortals on an equal footing, I can guarantee that they will not discriminate against the magical civilization." Chris replied firmly this time. He is not a so-called "mortal savior" who wants to destroy the magical world. More than three years of rule, including the use of magical civilization, and the management of the Veronza area, have made him tolerate magical civilization. Chris is a ruler, an emperor, as long as he is willing to be under his rule, there is no difference between a magician and a mortal engineer. The prerequisite is that these people must obey him and become a part of the Ailan Hill Empire! This answer silenced Lonsadre again. He seemed to be thinking and weighing something. Finally, he said: "Grecken is a country with its own persistence and beliefs, but we sometimes do it and do it. not good." "When the mortal was oppressed by the magic empire, we didn''t stop anything, so now we don''t have a position to ask the mortal empire to make any concessions." "But... I don''t want to see human cities turn into ruins one by one, nor do I want to see a great empire fall..." Chris laughed, shook his head and said, "You have the kung fu to worry about this. Why don''t you tell me the puppet empires lair, I can end this war tomorrow. You know this means fewer innocent people will die? , You must also know what benefits this victory will bring to our allies." "You think of the puppet empire too simple." The Great Magister Lonsadre also laughed, the wrinkles on his face turned into flowers: "You also think Greken is too simple!" "I don''t dare to say anything else, but whether we are Griken, the Puppet Empire, or the dragons and elves that are rarely seen nowadays... there are so many secrets that you don''t know." After the Magister Lonsadre laughed, he looked at Chris again, leaned on the seat of the convertible, and said seriously: "You cannot imagine the magical civilization of thousands of years, and I can be very responsible. Tell you...Where is the capital of the Puppet Empire...I don''t know!" "Hiss..." Chris took a breath, squinted at Lonsadre, and asked in an incredible tone: "You mean, the capital of the puppet empire moves?" The great magister in front of him must have lived for hundreds of years. Chris didn''t believe that in such a long period of time, the great magister with defying magical ability had never been to the capital of the puppet empire. If the capital, like Seres, was a normal city, it would be impossible for Lonsadre to open his mouth and say anything and he would not be able to find it. Even if he hasn''t been to the other party''s capital for a hundred years, he will never find the approximate coordinates. Therefore, after Chris heard what he said, he immediately realized the crux of the problem: the other partys city was either shrouded in a special fog, or it was an existence that could constantly change its position. "Smart! Just a little bit!" Lonsadre praised, seemingly satisfied with the shocked expression on Chris'' face: "The Travis Grand Magister of the Puppet Empire is 72 years older than me, guess he What''s the scale of the plan that has been going on for more than 210 years?" "So you can''t provide us with the important city coordinates of the Puppet Empire. It''s a pity..." Chris sighed with regret. If Lonsadre can tell him a few important goals of the Puppet Empire, the war seems to be. It''s over. "It''s no shame." The Grand Magister Lonsadre looked at Chris and said: "If you give me a promise that you will never slaughter the civilians of Greken for no reason, I will give you something, a Something you will definitely be interested in." "Why don''t you talk about this first?" Chris narrowed his eyes and squinted at Lonsadre. Lonsadre shook his head: "Whether to change or not, it''s up to you to choose." "You want only one of my promises? Not the blueprints and technology of nuclear weapons?" Chris asked with some doubts. "No, I don''t think nuclear weapons are necessarily the most powerful weapons, and your promise is much more precious than nuclear weapons in my opinion." Lonsadre looked cunning. Chris stroked his chin, nodded, and said, "Okay! I didn''t intend to kill civilians at all, and I promised you nothing to lose." Lonsadre took out a heavy and ancient book from his robe and handed it to Chris: "This thing is very precious. I hope you can use the power on it carefully." Even the rune drawings of the improved magic defense magic circle were handed over to Vivian, and the books carried by the Grand Magister of Longsadre himself were very important and precious. Taking the heavy book solemnly from the other party, Chris opened the cover that seemed to be made of some metal. "Puppet magic..." Closing the cover of the book, Chris looked at Lonsadre in shock: "This turned out to be... the puppet magic of the Puppet Empire..." "No, this is just a part of the superficial study of puppet magic. The notes and experience of Viana, the greatest puppet magician." Lonsadrei stroked the cover of the magic record with his hand, full of wind and frost. The finger gently flicked the old book full of traces of the years. "At that time, the puppet empire hadn''t fallen into what it is today, and the puppet research at that time was far from being as evil as it is today." He said as he reluctantly retracted his palm. "Why...give me such an important... thing...?" Chris felt that this kind of pie falling from the sky was untrue, so he asked. "The Puppet Empire stole Ailan Hill''s technology and thought it had succeeded... I don''t know that their technology had been placed in Galenok''s magic library hundreds of years ago." Lonsadre touched himself Long beard, with a meaningful smile. The ancient magic empire that can stand for thousands of years is naturally not just as simple as a group of foolish slogans clamoring for dreams and beliefs every day. "You are not afraid. I got this and walked on the same path as the Puppet Empire?" Chris thought it was a pit, a deep pit dug for him by an old fox. Lonsadre didn''t mean to lie, and replied in a bachelor''s way: "This is a game that Griken must win. I have no reason not to do it... This world is far beyond your imagination, and the water is deep. child" He stretched out a finger and clicked on the cover of the magic book that Chris was holding: "If you digest this and follow the same path as Gricken, then we will win the war." Then he stretched out his second finger and pressed it on the cover of the book: "I was hesitating before, but you told me about nuclear deterrence, so I decided to give this book to You... If you really degenerate and become a second puppet empire... it doesnt matter. Its hard for me to kill Travis in the puppet empire. Its easy to kill you. You die, half of the world is covered by nuclear weapons , The remaining magicians are 80% more of Greken." Finally, he pressed his third finger on the book: "If you choose the right path, get out of this world, and go to a farther and stronger place... That''s me, an old man who wants to go all his life. Wherever I go... you can take me there, even if it''s just a glimpse, I will be content!" Chris looked at this old man speechlessly, and felt that he was really too tender: these old men who have lived for hundreds of years are not repaired. As expected, none of these old men are idiots. The bad guys are so bad... Chapter 228： state banquet "Ah! Your Majesty is here! Your Majesty is here!" A man leaned on a railing temporarily placed on the side of the road, waving his arms frantically toward the wide street excitedly. Beside him, a woman was even more excited. She squeezed on the railing, and even her voice changed her tone: "Ah! I am going to die! I saw the emperor! I am going to die! I am going to die!" Chris stood up from his position. The Grand Magister of Lonsadre saw Chris'' movements, and then stood up. Luther drove very steadily, following the two rows of front motorcycles, slowly Pass the crowd on both sides. Seeing his emperor standing up, the crowd became more agitated. The temporary railings were pushed and twisted by the crowd. Countless people shouted at the emperor''s car, venting their inner joy. "If you can kiss the back of your majesty''s hand, you might have good luck in your entire life!" A businessman leaned on the railing and said with emotion. He was piled up with employees of his company, these employees pulling huge banners. It was written with a slogan of Long Live the Emperor''s Majesty. On the buildings on both sides, countless petals were scattered by people, and there were crazy shouts everywhere. The guard posts were densely scattered across the street, isolating the street from the crowds on both sides. "You are a well-received leader." The Grand Magister Lonsadre said with some envy: "I can feel that you are no different from God in this city..." "After you fill Grecan with food and clothing, let them have broadband, internet, TV signal, fresh fish, plenty of eggs, sugar and salt, car, house and work..." Chris Smiling and waving to the crowd on both sides: "You will also find that there are so many people supporting you." "What you said, Greiken must have it too. It sounds really good, at least I think many of Ailan Hill''s things are suitable for Greiken." After hearing Chris'' words, Lonsadler agreed Nodded and said. What am I talking about, you know? He even went so far as to say that Greken would also have... These old magicians didn''t have any morals at all, they were shameless at all. Chris kept complaining in his heart. While beckoning to the crowd, he was still thinking about other things. The puppet magic book here seemed to open the door to a new world for him, giving him more room to manipulate. Many technologies that were previously unattainable can be pre-researched in advance. As long as he invests a lot of time, after other industrial technologies reach a high level, a brand new future will be presented to him. "Long live my emperor Ailan Hillkris!" I don''t know who suddenly took the lead in shouting such a slogan. Then the crowd on the side of the road boiled, and the already chaotic order immediately turned into a wave of fanaticism to the extreme. As if the waves were hitting the dam, the citizens crowded and pushed against the barriers and the soldiers of the Guards, chanting the same slogans frantically, and shook the world with a loud cry: "My emperor... Ai Lanxi Long live Elchris!" "Long live my emperor Ailan Hill Chris!" People shouted incessantly, so that Chris couldn''t hear other voices. "Ah! He is looking at me! He is looking at me!" A girl holding her heart in her hands felt her body trembling. Next to her, another fat girl with freckles all over her face was displeased: "Your Majesty is looking at me! He was clearly looking at me just now!" What idol can overshadow a young and handsome emperor? What''s more, this emperor is single and still shoulders the heavy responsibility of empire''s prosperity. Thinking about it makes people scream! "Which one dare to fight with my mother, my dear emperor? I will chop her off!" A woman''s crazy scream scared several soldiers of the Guards and looked over involuntarily, wanting to see how much it was. A sturdy woman can shout such words. Then, a soldier of the Guards held his belly and bent over and vomited... Another soldier of the Guards helped him caress his back, then looked at the emperors motorcade that had gone away, and comforted him with lingering fears: "Brother, its hard for you. I looked at a side face and my stomach is still sour. ..." The Guards soldier who stooped and vomited while retching, and waved his hand at his companion to signal that he was okay. Then, after he straightened up, he couldn''t hold back the roadblock and retched again. What do you say? If the other party doesn''t use nuclear weapons first, we will never go out... Forget it, don''t want to, think about that face again, I guess I won''t have dinner. The state banquet is set in Serris Castle, and this is no alternative. The construction of the new royal palace has not yet been completed. At Chris'' insistence, the luxurious palace has always been repaired and stopped. There is no such thing as speed at all. Ailan Hill can repair ten missile silos for Dongfeng hm-5 missiles in one month, but cannot repair a pond in the palace. This is a good story to talk about. After all, the construction team also needs to be cultivated, and it may even waste the magic ball of knowledge. Ailan Hill has not been extravagant to this degree, so Chris''s request is that the construction of the royal garden can be saved and stopped. Just stop... This also directly led to the fact that when the Grand Magister of Longsadre arrived in Ailan Hill, the newly built imperial palace was still in the foundation state, and only the Grand Magister and his party could eat in the old Serris Castle. Compared to other buildings in the city of Serris, which is changing with each passing day, Serris Castle, which was originally the most magnificent, can basically only be described as shabby. The walls that have not been renovated for a long time even have traces of time, which makes the Grand Magister Lonsadre inexplicably kind. Galenok, which looks magnificent, actually looks like this in most buildings. In fact, most of the cities in this world are the same in front of them, and the emerging cities of Ailan Hill are different. Saying goodbye to the crowded and crazy welcome people, the state banquet at this moment seems much more stylish. Allan Hills best performing orchestra is performing lively melodious music, while Chris and Lonsadre sit side by side, enjoying the sumptuous food served by the chefs. As soon as he picked up the tableware, Chris discovered that the old man Ronsadre next to him was actually a glutton who had been immersed in food for a long time. The old man started his own "performance" as soon as the meat-skating section came up, and saw that he held a fork in his hand and ate everything on the plate at once, not even the delicately carved side dishes. Vivian, who had seen the scene in Ailan Hill, was calmer, only moved the main ingredients on the plate, completely ignoring the beautiful but tasteless side dishes. Comparing with Chris beside him, Lonsadre, who had just been completely demeaned, also found out that he had just eaten something that should not be eaten, so he put down his fork, calmly concealed his embarrassment, and held up the wine glass. After a brief taste, his eyes lit up. "This wine...not bad!" Lonsadre put down the glass in his hand, feeling that in his long and long memory, he had never tasted such a delicious drink. Red wine, especially the red wine brewed by Chris''s vineyard near Hanhai, is a rare wine in the high-rise buildings of Ailan Hill, and the taste is naturally different. Although Lonsadre had even tasted the magical spirits, he still felt that the red liquid in front of him was more fragrant and mellow if he only commented on the taste. He really liked the taste, so when he put down the glass, he said to Chris beside him: "When I go back, the plane you sent me seems to have a lot of places. I want to buy some wine like this. Take it back... I don''t know..." "I will give you some. After all, this level of red wine is also very expensive in Ailan Hill." Chris agreed with a smile. "It''s expensive?" Lonsadlet asked casually. "You probably drank a tank with that bite." Chris looked for a reference without changing his face and described it. "..." Lonsadre didn''t want to speak, and threw a blank eye to Chris. After the second dish came up, Lonsadre completely understood why Vivienne had become a gourmet foodie, indifferent to other aspects of Ailan Hill. After tasting a bite of the Strengthened Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, the great magister felt that his hundreds of years of life had lived on a dog before he had eaten anything messy? In other words, this world has spoiled food for tens of thousands of years? In the past, the famous chefs who he often showed off to others were really worthless in the food culture of Ailan Hill. Before, he thought that the canned fish, a specialty of Ailan Hill, must be the supreme enjoyment of local cuisine. Now it seems that the canned food is really just what the soldiers of the 9th Army describe as "a bit unpalatable antiseptic ingredient". "If there is no need to suppress the magical atmosphere in my body, I am willing to live here for a few years... even if the magic practice is abandoned, it is worth it..." After eating a bite of truly fresh marine fish treasures, Lonsadlai said I plan to give up my magic pursuit. He licked the soup on the fork, sighed with happiness, and then plunged into the battle to conquer a dish. Vivian glanced at the great magister she admired with a bit of embarrassment, and continued to devour her head in embarrassment. She can be said to be rich in experience. She improved the mask on her face into a half style early on, with her exposed mouth. Let her enjoy these supreme delicacies very conveniently, without any time wasted. The female magicians who came with them were embarrassed. They wanted to open a gap to eat a bite of dishes just like Vivian''s first visit to Ailan Hill. Chapter 229： Awkward atmosphere Who could have imagined that when Grickens battle of the Devil and the World War were not over, the priority for discussion was how to attract investment from Chef Allanhill to Griken to open a restaurant... From this detail, we can also see how shameless, shameless, shameless, and heartless the leaders of Grecan are in certain things. "Our magician has repeatedly checked the place where your country threw two nuclear bombs in Gricken... It''s very similar to what you said. The ecological environment there has undergone some subtle changes, and the magic has been slightly disordered, but it is the most confusing. What matters is that the low-level demons subconsciously avoided the place where the nuclear weapons have attacked." At another dining table, a Greken magician swallowed the braised pork in a bowl and said to Smith next to him. As the head of the technical department, Minister Smith listened carefully to what the other party said, and analyzed it from a technical level: "Nuclear radiation is real. Even if the magician can contend against part of the radiation, there is no benefit to this thing... " "You are right, we have forbidden to stay in the place where nuclear weapons have been attacked for a long time, but Bellevue..." The middle-aged male wizard mentioned the attacked magic city, and stopped a little embarrassingly. "We also don''t have Bellevue''s data. After all, that is the hinterland of the Holy Demon Empire. After our troops advance there, we can actually analyze the effect of the attack." Minister Smith replied. Ailan Hill really has no way to evaluate the effect of nuclear strikes, after all, Bellevue is in a very deep position in the control area of ??the Holy Demon Empire. Because there is no comparison of aerial photos before the attack, high-altitude reconnaissance is not necessary. Therefore, most of Ailan Hill''s technical department is just speculating on what is going on there. According to the actual research conducted by the Magic Department, Ailan Hill was convinced that the nuclear bomb had a destructive effect. As for how good the effect was, one could see from the counterattack state of the Holy Demon Empire. After the nuclear attack on Bellevue, the attack intensity of the Holy Demon Empire was significantly increased by a notch, and the troops of the Holy Demon Empire who participated in the attack were also much more determined and fierce than before. It can be seen that that attack can be regarded as deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Um... do you still eat that plate of agave..." After the other party talked about nuclear weapons, he stared at Smith''s extremely delicious plate of agave, and saw that Smith was always there. Talking about nuclear weapons, I finally couldn''t hold back and asked. "..." Smith felt that the other party was simply a bun... Haven''t eaten something delicious? This is not a top-notch ingredient in restaurants in the west of the city, right? I heard that four-claw lobsters from the southern waters of Dothan have become popular recently. Obviously, this magician from Griken inland has never seen a delicious four-claw lobster, or even such a culinary practice of cooking young dragon tongues. Who would have thought that Ailan Hill had begun to encourage Veronsa to breed carnivorous juveniles artificially, and because of the continuous expansion of the scale, the price of this precious ingredient had fallen twice. In fact, if it weren''t for the large-scale use of pesticides and fertilizers in the chemical factory in Ailan Hill, which increased food production, improved food varieties, and improved breeding techniques, most people in this world would still not be able to satisfy themselves. In this general environment, researching food is only something a few people care about, so development naturally cannot be popularized. This world is not without the beauty of the spiritual tribes attention to food is actually quite high, but in most regions, food is just a luxury that represents a few noble recipes. Therefore, if you want to enjoy food, you can only go to the noble territories in various regions to eat and drink. If there is a status, such as a great magician, it will naturally be warmly received by the lords, kings and emperors from all over the world, and will naturally be able to eat good things, but after all, it will take a lot of time to walk around and visit, which wastes the time of cultivation. The magicians say that some of the gains outweigh the gains. In Ailan Hill, because of the continuous harvest of grain, people''s pursuit of food has increased. The common people began to pursue the combination of meat and vegetables, and began to emphasize eating chicken, duck and fish, so their bodies were much stronger than before. The nobles demanded more, because the new nobles who emerged from Ailan Hill basically had countless wealth. They pursued the highest quality red wine and looked for the most delicious and juicy ingredients. They did not hesitate to spend in this regard. . You know, such a joke once appeared in Seris, the capital of Ailan Hill. A rich man worth millions of gold coins showed off his assets, only to find that he could not even afford a top-notch car... Although the degree of luxury of the royal family is not exaggerated, the businessmen who made big money in the war found that money had already become a number for them. The cannonballs fired on the frontline can once again build a millionaire, and the cheap coal burned by countless factories every day can buy another Atlanticus, the original capital of the Atlantik Empire! The huge amount of gold earned from the Griken and the Eternal Empire of the Holy Demon Empire, the Norma Empire, made the currency issued by Ailan Hill depreciate a lot in disguise. Most of the gold nowadays has become a reserve, the currency in circulation has become the "gold coins" printed on paper, and the purchasing power of gold and silver coins and even copper coins is far less terrifying than it was three years ago. With the meat of the prairie empire, the almost unlimited fishery resources provided by the ocean, and the gourmet practices created by the endless earth civilization, the level of development of the catering industry in Ailan Hill is unimaginable. There are countless restaurants in Serris Street and alleys, and the largest Imperial Hotel is the property of the Royal Family of Ailan Hill. In these restaurants, you can eat a variety of cuisines, and even divide out bizarre regional characteristics. The chefs and the nobles in the Arrant region have not yet figured out why they have lived all their lives and they dont know that there is a dish in Arrant called "Arant Cuisine", and the Dothan region has never heard of it. "Dothan Cuisine". Of course, when it comes to eating, you have to count "Seris cuisine". After all, this is the quasi-official cuisine of Ailan Hill, and it is the first cuisine developed by His Majesty the Emperor. Smith was full of contempt, and sympathetically pushed the plate that he hadn''t moved to the opponent. A magician who is estimated to be able to face thousands of enemies is grateful for his gratitude. For a long tongue, a smile on his face is really embarrassing in Smith''s eyes. You know, he hadn''t seen a real magician four years ago! In the last two years, the contact has gradually increased: Those magicians from Veronza will not say anything. Smith has already been familiar with it, and even the slightest sense of awe is gone. These Grecans in front of him High-quality goods, it seems that they are not strong enough. On the other side, Chris at the main table also looked helplessly at the Grand Magister Lonsadre, who admired every dish. This group of magical refugees from the impoverished area of ??Griken seems to have forgotten that they are attending a national-level banquet. I haven''t seen the world...Because of the lack of materials, and no time to develop and organize, Chris''s state banquet is actually the normal level of performance in ordinary restaurants. It''s just that the world''s development of food is so ordinary, so a group of magicians just tasted the taste of "the past and the present". Even Chris saw these magicians gleaming with light, as if they were flying in the sky. "Director...I took the wrong script..." In his heart, Chris closed a book, looked at the big characters of the Chinese young master, and said infinitely: "The cooking dragon rides on the sky...Yes Did you make a mistake?" This state banquet was really a joy for the guests and the hosts. Lonsadre was able to show off the powerful fighting power of his great magister at the dinner table: he ate a double portion... While wiping his mouth, this old man who has lived for hundreds of years finally exclaimed with satisfaction: "I hope the chefs from Ailan Hill will be willing to go to Grecan to open a shop... If possible, they can also communicate with our chefs. Experience in this area." For the magicians of Gricken, the significance of this meal is profound, so much so that afterwards the giant wolf Boken always felt that Lonsadlers eyes looked like he was looking at some kind of food, and he felt The eager gaze has been hovering back and forth between his ribs and back elbow. "At night... well, tomorrow." Chris was already a little guilty of being frightened by the grandfather of the Grand Magus. He was afraid that the other party would eat the plate if he didn''t pay attention: "There will be a banquet tomorrow, Great Demon. Your mentor." "You are really a hospitable emperor. I really hope to establish a firm, unquestionably deep, personal friendship with you." The Grand Magister Lonsadre said sincerely, staring at the chicken leg bones on the table. . He feels that he has been worrying too much. The person who can develop such a delicacy must be a kind-hearted person. In a sense, it is not an exaggeration for such a person to be called the savior of this world. How can such a person fall? How can nuclear weapons be abused? Unless...well, unless the pigeon cooked with the atomic bomb tastes better. Chris grudgingly forced a smile and felt that what he had prepared for todays state banquet was really misguided. If he knew that these magicians were such a virtue that had never been seen before, what kind of banquet would he have prepared, and it would be great to have a barbecue. ? The atmosphere is strong, the communication is casual, sitting on the pony, "complete" two large glasses of cold draft beer! There is nothing that can''t be solved by a small barbecue. If so, eat two meals. When these magicians drink up and drink up, the nuclear bomb is a little thing, it''s a fart! Chapter 230： puppet "This is not right... If it is said that the related technology of controlling puppets is difficult to replicate, then it shouldn''t take so long to analyze the magic circle of puppets." That night, the book of puppets was sent to the Imperial Institute of Magic in Ceres. After going inside, a magician looked at his colleague very suspiciously. That colleague was also very surprised, and once again carefully studied the operating settings of the magic puppet. Then he suddenly raised his head, frowning and questioning: "What is the No. 1 Research Institute doing..." "I don''t know what they are doing, but what I know is that this kind of thing is handed over to us, and within three months at most, our Ailan Hill magic puppet... will be able to produce experimental products." Sitting in the position The researcher on the above checked the contents of the Puppet Book once again and came to his own conclusion. "Yes, the most basic, if we give us enough magical energy, making puppets is not a difficult task..." His colleague looked at the dean of the Academy of Magic, who was standing beside him with a bad face: "We lack What is magical energy and purer magic spar, technically..." They have seen the wreckage of puppet soldiers sent from the front line, and each fragment has many records. The photos are also very comprehensive, with more details in kind. Even on the playground of their research institute, there are still a few puppet tanks that have been transferred from the front line and are basically intact. It is very troublesome to verify these puppet techniques, but it is by no means invisible. The resolution speed of the Royal Academy of Magic in terms of puppet technology is actually faster than that of the Academy of Magic in the Veronsa area. After William Magician developed the magic defense barrier technology, he was transferred to the 2nd Academy of Magic as the dean. As a result, since he was transferred, the 1st Academy of Magic has hardly any decent results in magic research. Take it out. Of course, it is impossible for Chris to doubt the 1st Academy of Magic, so he established the Royal Academy of Magic to parallel research on the magic technology of the puppet empire. As a result, the facts proved that Velenza''s magic research organization is indeed slow and unreasonable. At least on Seris''s side, the study of magic puppets, even without the support of the book of puppets, has reached the level of breaking through the bottleneck and will soon produce results. The Veronza Research Institute, which was studying this type of magic a few months earlier than the Royal Academy of Magic Research, was even stuck in a more tasteless process. The investigation has actually been carried out in secret, but the people and groups involved are more sensitive, and there is no conclusion yet. In order to ensure that there will be no trouble, the intelligence department can actually only control the outside, monitoring the every move of the suspect in the 1st Academy of Magic. The expression on the face of the Dean of the Academy of Magic was even more gloomy, and he waved his hand and ordered: "Telegraph to Veronsa and order the Dean of the 1st Institute, the Great Mage Frenzberg to return to Seris! In the name of a meeting!" Closing a heavy magic book in front of him, an old man took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He reached out and rubbed his sore eyes, then put a piece of paper full of magic spells aside. "If you don''t leave anymore, you will die here." In the shadow in the corner, a man said, "Grecken''s magician is not good this time. If they communicate in depth, we will hide things very quickly. Will be exposed." "It has long been exposed... Actually, three months ago, His Majesty no longer trusted me. There are several academies in his hand, and I can no longer hold them down." The old man laughed at himself. Laughing, the movements on his hands are still not messy. "We didn''t intend to cheat like this forever." The man in black sneered and said: "Technology leaks will happen sooner or later. After all, apart from low-level puppet technology, it''s not any advanced magic. "Actually, you can leave me behind. I am almost just a useless old man now." The old man said with a mockery of himself. The man in the corner snorted, and said, "What our puppet empire promises you will definitely be done...you are a friend of magic, that is our friend! The puppet empire, a friend who never sells magic!" "The more I understand you, the more I doubt that my choice at the time was wrong." The old man sighed, then stood up from his position and put the newly written document in a stack of documents. Among. Then, he picked up the stack of documents, knocked on the desktop in front of him, and bumped the edges of those documents more neatly. Then he stuffed these files into his file bag. "They have suspected you a long time ago. If you stay here, do you really want to use your life to atone for your choice?" The voice from the corner sounded again and asked the old man. "You know, what I am after is just the true meaning of endless magic. When you came to me, if I was afraid of death, I would not choose to take refuge in you." The old man picked up his briefcase and turned around. He looked at the man standing in the corner. The puppet empire allowed him to see the true meaning of magic farther and more powerful, so he chose to betray the country he was loyal to, and was sentenced again. It was as if he had seen the infinite possibilities brought to this world by Ailan Hill. When the people in the Puppet Empire found him, he was also in the Puppet Empire and saw a more interesting world. So he was sentenced again, and once again chose to follow his own wishes. The wrinkled Grand Mage Frenzberg walked to the door of his office and spoke very tiredly, "Let''s go! Get out of here." The door was opened by him, and the man in the shadow stepped out first. Frenzberg stopped his steps, then reluctantly looked back at his neat office, sighed, and closed the door. This is the fundamental reason why Ailan Hill lost so many blueprints. This magician from the Holy Demon Empire to Ailan Hill stole a lot of Alan Hill''s high-tech for the Puppet Empire. Many blueprints and technologies that the puppet empire could not steal from the secret line, including some research theories on the combination of magic and machinery, were all made up by Frenzberg, the biggest insider. With the help of the leaders of such a research institute, the technology theft on the side of the puppet empire will naturally be twice the result with half the effort. However, it is a pity that even Frenzberg has not been exposed to complete technologies. Many of Ailan Hill''s core technologies have not been handed over to him because of classification. Nevertheless, because of Frenzberg''s internal response, the puppet empire still got the blueprints about tanks and airplanes, and also mastered the progress of Ailan Hill''s puppet research. On the other hand, the reason why the analysis of Ailan Hills corpse of the puppet and the technical research of the puppet are seriously lagging behind is also because the traitor Frenzberg was convicted of deliberately delaying the research direction and even disturbing his own apprentice. , Williams research content, unaware of this. As a result, the 1st Academy of Magic in Eranhill in the Veronsa region, which is the Academy of Magic in charge of Frenzberg, had no achievements in the analysis of puppet technology in the past year or so. After a period of delay in the development of Ailan Hill''s technology, the role of Frenzberg''s chess piece has to be said to have been played to the extreme. Getting into the car, Frenzberg glanced at the man beside him: "Seris''s telegram, let me take the plane tomorrow morning and go back to Seres for a meeting..." All fools know that at this point in time when the Grand Magister of Lonsadre visited Serris, it would certainly not be as simple as it was said to have Frenzberg go back to the meeting. The man sitting in the co-pilot smiled and comforted Frenzberg and said: "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me here!" Their car started up and shuttled in the quiet alley. When they passed the first intersection, Frenzberg saw the soldiers stalked by the Guards who fell to the ground, and they were killed in their posts. The Puppet Empire dispatched many elites this time, not only puppets, but also real magicians. Because there are many magicians of Veronza who have defected with Frenzberg. These magicians will also flee to the puppet empire on this night. In the distance, a huge explosion came, and Frenzberg watched the light of the flare up, and his hands were a little nervously pinched together. With fierce gunfire and messy shouts, the capital of Veronsa was destined to sleepless this night. Late at night, the door of Chris'' bedroom was gently pushed open. Chris, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and saw Ruther walking from the door to his bed. He touched the lamp beside the bed and lit the room, then stuffed a soft pillow behind him, waiting for Luther to report important news. Generally speaking, when he sleeps, no one will disturb him. If Luther comes at this time, something important must have happened. Sure enough, Luther stood by the bed and reported softly to Chris Hui: "Your Majesty! With the news that just came, the puppet operation has begun." "It seems that Frentzberg really betrayed Ellen Hill..." Chris nodded and said to Luther: "Our puppets, have all followed him to sneak into the puppet empire?" "According to the plan, this group of spies, mixed with the rebellious magicians, will enter the Puppet Empire together." Luther replied. "It''s a real act. Kill a few traitors if you should kill a few." Chris said, "Don''t let them leave too easily. After all, this time, we are also paying for it!" Chapter 231： Puppet technology The next morning, Chris was ready to accompany the Grand Magister Lonsadre to visit Airan Hills strategic weapon launch base. The military parade was postponed to the third day because the preparations were too hasty. Lonsadlet and his party also seemed to be more interested in nuclear weapons. "Last night, we killed a total of 32 rebellious magicians. In the operation, 17 of our intelligence personnel and 9 real traitors escaped from the Veronza capital." Luther reported on the results of the night''s operation. : "Among the intelligence personnel who went to the Puppet Empire, 3 persons carried portable telegraphs, and 7 persons mastered the method of making telegraphs... As long as they have the opportunity, they will send back all useful information." Chris nodded and said: "Are there any results from the magicians of the Royal Academy last night?" "Making magic puppets is not as difficult as imagined. In fact, low-level puppets are not controlled by humans." Luther handed the report to Chris, and replied: "The magic empire has extracted a part of the memory, similar to the magic ball of knowledge. The principle of, and then these instinctive memories were assigned to the puppet through the magic circle." As he explained, he retreated to his position: "So, these puppets can fight, work, walk, and avoid obstacles, but there is no joy, sorrow, or fear." "So, how do the magicians of the Puppet Empire manipulate these magic puppets?" Chris looked at the report in his hand and asked casually. "When making puppets, join a contract circle..." Luther replied. When Chris carefully looked at the report in his hand, the conversation between the two stopped. It turns out that the puppet magic of the year was done jointly by the elven dwarves and humans, so the puppet technology is actually a mixed magic of three races. The contract magic of the elves on plants has been improved and used to control puppets, the dwarf''s mechanism technology is used to make puppets, and the human knowledge magic ball technology is strengthened to give puppets abilities. At the very beginning, this technology was developed to create more soldiers for the coalition forces of all races. And these soldiers who are not afraid of death have indeed suppressed the quantitative advantage of some demons, and also allowed all races to easily gain the advantage of the war against the Eye of Magic. However, this kind of puppet based on the origin of magic often appears chaotic and unconstrained inexplicably. And this situation has caused differences in the attitudes of several races towards puppets: most people think that this kind of puppet technology is flawed, and it is best not to continue to use it on a large scale until it is improved. A few people think that only by using puppets on a large scale, making puppets, and studying puppets, can the defects in this area be improved. Among the magicians who had escaped from Gricken, one was the grandmother of the Lonsadre Grand Magister, the Grand Magister Viana. This old lady who created the puppet empire in one hand, left her notes to her grandson when she left, who had just learned magic at that time. And the puppet technology, born from the cooperation of the three tribes of magic, has finally become a lonely toy for extreme humans. To Chris, the original puppet technology is almost like a robot in a simple programming state. It''s just that this simple programming takes a form of magical cheating. It intercepts the brain functions of some people and gives these puppet robots the ability to operate. However, they have no logic and in many cases are naturally not as reliable as modern robots. Of course, the advantage is not that there are not many industrial technologies that cannot be solved, or that the "perceptron feedback speed" and other problems that are difficult to solve are initially solved through magic in the puppet technology. If R&D continues and crosses the technical threshold, it does not seem to be a problem to really develop advanced robotics technology. As for the other extreme, the **** puppets that the puppet empire has improved over the years are actually completely different from ordinary puppets. The **** puppet is a shell, a shell that contains part of the magician''s spiritual power. They can be said to be the clones of the high-level magician, which can show the powerful clone of the magician''s own power. Although the **** puppet is very powerful and easy to use, and it does not require a magician to be on the battlefield, it can perform tasks more safely, but once the **** puppet is destroyed, this part of the spiritual power is equivalent to being destroyed. Therefore, the **** puppet should be used with extreme caution. After being destroyed, the magician has to rest for a long time and develop his mental power before he can use the **** puppet again. This is why. After the **** puppets are destroyed, the puppet empire will not send **** puppets to fight for a long time: after all, magic is used to extract spiritual power, and there is also the pain of spiritual power disappearing after the **** puppet is destroyed. Not everyone is willing to try many times. of. Chris closed the file in his hand, handed it back to Luther, and ordered: "A little bit! After the computer technology matures, the puppet technology here can be taken out." The two people walked through the hall one after another, and then saw Longsadre and Vivian standing at the top of the stairs waiting for him. "Your Majesty the great emperor!" The old man seemed to have a good rest yesterday, but there was no unbearable expression on his face that the magical atmosphere of the Forbidden Domain was disordered: "Didn''t you read that notebook all night?" "Not really." Chris slept well yesterday, more sleep than many times. After all, he is now the emperor of an empire, and there is really not much time to sleep peacefully for seven hours. "Actually, I am providing you with this notebook, and I hope you can get to know your opponent." Lonsadre made a please gesture, and then went downstairs with Chris. He said to Chris as he stepped forward with his magic wand. "As for making magic puppets... I advise you to be more cautious." He said as he walked: "On the one hand, it is because the magic energy in the puppet cannot be injected in the Forbidden Domain. On the other hand, it is Because of my research results over the years." He solemnly said to Chris: "I always suspect that the chaotic and unconstrained phenomenon of the puppets is due to the infusion of magical aura! In fact, I suspect that the magic eye itself is the source of the chaos of the puppets! " "You mean... because the puppets themselves are unconscious magical artifacts, so they are easily controlled by the magic itself?" Chris was taken aback, then smiled and looked at Lonsadre: "You are talking to me. Say, magic is alive." "If it does!" Lonsadre didn''t seem to be joking at all, but immediately asked back. Chris stopped and frowned: "You mean, magic has wisdom, and those demons that destroy everything are produced by this smarter energy itself?" "Magic will deceive people...Your Majesty Chris! Every age has humans who have fallen into slaves to magic. Why do you think the powerful magicians of the puppet empire risk being destroyed and go to war with your empire?" Long Sadler said sternly. "This really makes sense... The demons themselves are magical creations, so they are very similar to the puppets themselves!" Chris touched his chin, as if to figure out many things: "In other words...a pure magical creation, It''s not safe!" In fact, after hearing this, Chris probably understood why many magicians, and even Frenzberg, who had been loyal to him, became a traitor in the end. For those magicians who were not firmly loyal to the Ailanhill Empire, but committed to Ailanhill in pursuit of a stronger magical power, the enchantment of magical power is indeed very easy to succeed. Its a pity that from beginning to end, the Great Magician of Frenzberg was such a man who would betray the Holy Demon Empire in pursuit of magical power. Now in order to gain more powerful magical powers, he relied on the Puppet Empire to betray Elanchy. Well, it''s not surprising at all. "Yes! My research supports this theory." Lonsadre nodded: "However, maybe your industrial technology can give these puppets different things, so that it can offset the interference of the magic eye... " "Thinking that is too far." A smile suddenly appeared on Chris'' face: "I have a more interesting option now. Would you like to try it?" "Seeing the expression on your face, I know that what you are thinking is dangerous." Lonsadre hesitated for a moment, and then smiled: "Lets listen, I really want to know, your bad Idea, how feasible is it." Chris shrugged and said to Lonsadre: "Didn''t you mean that there might be a living''magic'' under the eye of magic?" "Yeah, I don''t confirm, but I guessed that way." Lonsadlet nodded. "Then... throw a super nuclear bomb at it... can you kill it?" Chris squeezed his fist, cracked the corner of his mouth, and asked with a smile showing one side of his teeth. "I don''t know... Are you going to throw a super nuclear bomb? How powerful is it?" Lonsadre was very interested in this way to end the war and asked. "Probably... the power... is 300 times bigger than the nuclear bomb dropped at Bellevue!" Chris replied lightly. "..." Lonsadre suddenly didn''t want to speak, he felt that he had been hurt by the crit. Chris saw that Lonsadre stopped talking, thinking that the other party was figuring out whether the attack would work. So he hurriedly spoke and said comfortingly: "It doesn''t matter...If the power is not enough, I will fire three such nuclear bombs at the magic eye at the same time when I am ready!" "..." Critical damage to the Grand Magister of Longsadley x3... Chapter 232： Nuclear intimidation Who could have imagined that after Ailan Hill used a terrifying one-million-yield nuclear weapon to level Bellevue, he would be able to produce a more powerful nuclear weapon... Lonsadre said that his fragile soul was hard to heal, and he must be comforted with the special roast suckling pig of Serris to heal it! "Don''t try it..." The Grand Magister Lonsadre made another please gesture, motioning them to continue downstairs. "Why don''t you try?" Chris stepped forward and asked as he walked down the stairs. Hearing what Chris said, Lonsadre smiled and said, "I think it is more appropriate to seal the magic eye." Chris squinted at Lonsadre insignificantly, but continued down the stairs calmly. He felt that the other party was concealing something, the war on the Eye of Magic was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. The world of magicians, mortals still know too little. The part of what Ailan Hill now knows is basically from the Holy Demon Empire and Gricken. In comparison, there is really too little and too little. . This world is not the era of the information explosion of later generations. Just sit in front of the computer, start the search engine and type out what you want to know, and you can immediately find many answers. In the world in front of us, many contents are recorded in heavy books. It is not easy to search through it, and it is even more difficult to find the right book. Lack of corroboration and lack of influence and other recording aids, what is recorded in books may not necessarily be the truth. It''s like holding a book of Romance of the Three Kingdoms to study the history of the Three Kingdoms. The more you read the more carefully, the farther and more wrong you are from the historical truth. Who knows how many of the books and materials provided by Grecan are not such as the Romance of the Three Kingdoms? It is more reliable to find out the truth by yourself than to inquire from these unreliable people. Chris thought for a moment in his mind and came to such a conclusion. Weiwei, who was following the Grand Magister of Longsadlet, was listening to the conversation between the two people, and she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. After breakfast, the group came to the missile silo "tourist attraction" outside the city of Serris, Lonsadre was even more shocked by Ailan Hill''s technology. Standing on the narrow inspection passage of the missile silo, he looked at the huge and shocking intercontinental ballistic missile, and felt the magnificence of science for the first time. Compared to the overwhelming magic puppets he had seen before, the missile in front of him seemed even more awe-inspiring. After all, the technician stood by his side with great care, introducing him to how terrifying the nuclear bomb was. "The latest World Destroyer nuclear warhead has an equivalent of 30 million tons, which is larger than the total weight of all the ammunition produced by Ailan Hill... This equivalent is about 100 times that of the nuclear bomb we throw at Grecan, which is what we have in Bailey. Wei throws a nuclear bomb 30 times!" The technicians said that the Griken magicians who were following behind the Grand Magister Longsadley swallowed involuntarily. They have never heard of such a terrible explosion, even in their classics, they have not recorded an explosion of this level. Although the magic forbidden curse is more effective than nuclear weapons on some levels, it is far from comparable to thermonuclear weapons in terms of intuitive damage capabilities. At least, in the eyes of these magicians, they want to destroy a city at once, which is much harder than destroying it with nuclear weapons. "It can create huge destructive power in an instant, and the core part formed in an instant has a diameter of 9 kilometers! That is to say, within the 9 kilometers radius of the core, nothing will exist." To show yourself The power of the motherland, this engineer and technician is still boasting about the power of nuclear weapons. In fact, he is really a nuclear physicist. This time he was called here to explain the power of nuclear weapons to the people of the magic empire. He also prepared for a long time. After all, this is a "sightseeing tour" with a performance nature, so arranging such a tour guide seems to be more professional than Chris''s personal explanation. "Because the high-temperature air mass spread by the explosion is too large, it can be seen from nearly 1,000 kilometers away." When the technician said here, Chris turned his head and spoke to Lonsadle, who was standing next to him. Asked: "How about? Would you like to try the proposal I just made?" "I''m worried that if you directly attack the Eye of Magic with such an intensity, there will be some problems that have never occurred." Lonsadre seemed to have already thought of his words along the way, and said to Chris. He paused, and continued to suggest: "We''d better figure out what the consequences will be before launching an attack... If we rashly act, it might cause trouble and cause more trouble." Chris didn''t force it either. If he was really determined to launch a nuclear strike, Greken would not be able to stop it. So he didn''t need to ask Gricken''s opinion at all, he could start attacking alone at any time. However, he was indeed partly persuaded by the Grand Magister Lonsadre: He was also worried that if he launched a nuclear strike rashly, there would be uncontrollable consequences. Everything seems to be under control now, the extravagance is not the style of Ailan Hill. The subordinates can ignore it, but as the leader of Ailan Hill, Chris has to consider the various problems that will arise after the eyes of nuclear strike magic. For example, if the nuclear strike did not close the Eye of Magic, then how did Ailan Hill explain to his ally, Gricken? I didn''t listen to advice and didn''t notify Gricken. If I rashly launch a unilateral attack, Alan Hill will become passive and embarrassed when it comes to diplomacy. For another example, what if the attack did not work, but caused even greater trouble? The demons poured out exponentially, and Greken fell into a crisis. At that time, Ailan Hill will become more passive, and perhaps the alliance relationship will be broken. There is also a fatal problem, that is, the huge equivalent of the three-phase bomb, which has an alias called "dirty bomb" (not a dirty bomb in the traditional sense, but it is described that this kind of weapon is more polluting than nuclear weapons in the traditional sense). Because of the limitation of the principle, it will produce more radioactive dust after the explosion, and the damage to the environment will be more terrible. If you come to the eye of magic like this, maybe Gricken will suffer. If Gricken is really held accountable, Chris will not be better off if you destroy Gricken first, and there will be no nuclear bondage. Deterrence, when people come to kill you for revenge, what else can be done to stop those already crazy magicians? Therefore, for Chris, launching a unilateral nuclear weapon attack is not a very good choice, at least not a good choice in front of him. If you really want to use nuclear weapons to attack the Eye of Magic, Chris is also more inclined to use the ordinary nuclear weapons used in Bellevue. On the other side, the technicians who accompanied the explanation were still telling how powerful this powerful nuclear weapon is: "The mushroom cloud created by the explosion is close to 40 kilometers in width and over 60 kilometers in height, which is equivalent to opening over the entire atmosphere. A hole was created, at least 5 times higher than the highest mountain in the world." His words made all the magicians who heard this shudder: "The hot wind generated by this nuclear bomb explosion can burn people 50 kilometers away, and the flash of the explosion can cause severe eye pain and blindness for people 40 kilometers away. ." Even if it is 30 kilometers away, this nuclear weapon still has a destructive effect. What does this show? This shows that this bomb can actually cover an area of ??900 square kilometers, killing most of the lives in this area. Even the most powerful magician has no room for struggle when faced with such a bomb. Even when the magician saw this bomb and ran away, it was too late. Just now, when technicians introduced missiles, they described the impact speed of this weapon: In the terminal dive phase, the speed of the missile will exceed 15 times the speed of sound. How fast is it? Soon the magician couldn''t react at all. The speed of sound is about 300 meters per second. More than 15 times the speed of sound is close to 5 kilometers per second. The magician starts to evade from seeing the missile. If he can''t fly out even 1 kilometers, he will be covered by a nuclear explosion. You know, people just finished emphasizing that the explosion of that nuclear weapon directly destroyed the radius, which was close to 5 kilometers... Before the magicians could fly out of the explosion radius, the explosion had already begun. The great magister on the edge may survive, but everything around him will no longer exist! The most terrible thing is that when these magicians returned to the ground after visiting the nuclear weapons, they were horrified to find that the terrifying giant silos of ballistic missiles they just saw were not the only ones. There are at least four thick missile silo covers in this huge military base with an area of ??incalculable area! Each one has a reinforced concrete outer periphery, and the hexagonal bunker is like a city wall, protecting these deadly weapons. After returning to the city of Serris, Chris accused the Grand Magister of Longsadre, went to the toilet to solve the physical problem, and then when he walked out of the men''s toilet, he saw Vivian waiting outside the door. Vivienne, who is not too tall, still wears a mask on her face, and sees Chris walking out a little disturbed. She hesitated and passed Chris. Vivienne came to Serris three times. Except for the first time, Chris has never been alone with this "old girl" in Gricken. When he returned to Seris for the second time, Vivian had already left, and this time, he had been by Lonsadre''s side all the time, and he really didn''t care about Vivian. The two passed by, and Chris heard Vivian''s once-sounding voice: "Come to my room at night... I have something to say to you." When Chris looked sideways at Vivienne, she had already entered the women''s bathroom and disappeared from Chris''s field of vision. Chapter 233： test A young girl invites a man to her room at night. This kind of thing is of course confusing. However, such an invitation from a young girl who has been alive for two hundred years is a bit creepy. Of course, it is impossible for the plot to develop into a single room with a single man and a widow. Although many people want to see that direction, the author really dare not write in this direction. While waiting for the willow head on the moon, Chris pushed open the unlocked Vivian''s door and saw Vivian standing by the window looking at the slightly huge moon in the sky. There is no light in the room, only the moonlight is intoxicating. Hearing someone pushing open the door of her room, Vivian turned her head. She didn''t bring the half-sections that hung on her face during the day. So when Chris turned her head, she felt that she saw the fairy in the moon palace. , Stood in front of him. Looking back and smiling at Bai Meishengs words, Chris did experience it at this moment, but he really had no face to say the following sentence of the six palace fans without color. After all, he is a straight steel man who has gone through 4 years and a decent girl. Not in the bag, it can be regarded as a wonderful flower that crosses the world. As for the title of straight steel man... Chris is well-deserved: this guy is either in the steel industry or in the national business, and he is indeed a complete "humanoid self-propelled male plotter". Suddenly, even though he knew that the other party was hundreds of years old, Chris still had a feeling of shock. He stood at the door, like a stupid boy who visited a girl''s boudoir for the first time, holding his breath, stupidly unable to say a word. Although in some respects he can be described in terms of success or intrepidity, in terms of love, he is far behind the foundation-building realm compared to some kindergarten children. "Come in! Close the door." Vivian didn''t realize how destructive her face was to a man, she just shook her palm at random to signal Chris to help herself. Then, the great Emperor Ailan Hill shut the door obediently, swallowed a spit and sat on the edge of Vivian''s bed without a teacher. Vivienne was very tacitly pulled out a chair from a distance, chose a position opposite Chris, and sat down casually at this moment, Chris remembered the famous line "Originally falling flowers are intentional." With the flowing water, and the flowing water has no intention of falling in love." "I came to you to tell you that, in fact, things about the Eye of Magic are more complicated than you think. I can''t reveal too many details to you, but I still feel that some things Greken violated. My own will, so I think I have an obligation to correct these mistakes." As soon as Vivienne spoke, Chris heard the long-lost familiar babble. The beautiful red lips are one and the other, but what they say makes Chris not interested in profanity: In addition to the possibility of life in the eye of magic, there has been more than one in this world! "Although we have not contacted for many years, we believe that the disappearance of dragons, elves and orcs and dwarves is related to the possibility of another magical eye on the other side of the world. Greken always believes that large-scale These races moving westward were actually moved to another nearby magic eye." Vivian stopped after speaking here and watched Chris wait for his answer. "In other words, do you speculate that there are two magic eyes in this world?" Chris frowned and asked after hearing Vivian''s statement. Vivienne nodded and continued: "On the other side of the Eye of Magic, the devil has actually controlled a large amount of land. Because of the presence of Greken, he barely defended his position." "But on the other side, on the west side of the Demon''s Eye, the original dragons, elves, and orc dwarves are no longer there. No one can stop the expansion of the devil, and naturally it will become the place of the devil... "Vivian spoke very fast, but her voice was very nice. Chris nodded and said, "Strately speaking, it is very likely that you were cut off by two demon eyes!" In other words, if two demon eyes appear symmetrically on this planet, at least half of the land on this planet has been controlled by demons. "Our side is backed by the endless sea... If it is possible, crossing the endless sea, will we be able to contact other races on the other side?" Chris made a bold assumption and asked Vivian. Vivienne shook her head and said, "No one can cross the endless sea, so we have never made such an attempt." Although senior magicians can fly in the air, the farther they are from the eye of magic, the more disordered the magic aura will be, and naturally they will not be able to fly over the endless sea and fly around the planet from the other side. But Chris felt that he could give it a try. In the big deal, he would get a nuclear-powered warship out. The almost unlimited range would naturally cross the endless sea and reach farther places. "I am calling you over this time to let you know the truth of the matter. But I also hope that you can help us find a good solution to the problem from the perspective of a magician." Vivian looked at Chris. He continued saying word by word. She lowered her eyes, seemingly embarrassed, but finally opened her mouth: "We are very entangled. If we destroy this magical eye in front of us, then Greken will lose the source of magic, and without the magical breath, we will fall. ." "So, when you want to use nuclear weapons to attack the source of magic, that is, the eye of magic, Mr. Longsadre is a little nervous...In the past, we did not have the possibility of destroying the eye of magic, but now, we, or Say you guys have such power." Vivian raised her eyes and stared at Chris with clear eyes. Before Chris could speak, she continued to say to herself: "We hope to destroy those demons and the eye of magic, but we dont want you to destroy the almost endless magical aura in the eye of magic... This is what I call you. The reason for coming, I want to hear your opinion." What can I say, I''m not Li Yuanfang... Chris murmured in his heart, but there was no flaw on the surface. In his opinion, the easiest way is a super nuclear bomb, or to put it safer, ten super nuclear bombs directly killed the Eye of Magic. Destroy it completely, leaving nothing. As for nuclear radiation pollution, let Greken near the Eye of Magic and the Puppet Empire enjoy it. Anyway, they are all advanced magic masters who are not afraid of radiation. It is not a problem to live for three to five months in a radiation environment. Then, without the eye of magic, a power bank that provides charging, magicians would have no possibility of replenishing their magic power. The curtain of the Age of Doom was opened, and the rejuvenation of spiritual energy would go to hell. As for the future? Everyone will play industry in the future! Ailan Hill reminds you that there are tens of thousands of roads... ahem, its time for everyone to play industry together. If Ailan Hill still cant play well, then Chris might as well find a higher castle and jump again. Let''s reincarnate and cross again. A very profitable and sure-to-win ending... It was just before Chris'' eyes, it seemed that victory was really effortless. But Chris always feels that things are definitely not that simple. "If you let me say it, then directly launching a nuclear bomb is the best choice." Chris thought for a while before he said to Vivienne: "However, this is also related to the life and death of this world''s magical civilization after all, so I think I should think about it carefully." After he finished speaking righteously, he stood up and walked to the door: "Don''t tell anyone about this matter. I need time to think carefully. Rest early, Vivian." After Chris closed the door of Vivienne''s room, he stood at the door looking at the wooden door with beautifully carved patterns, and let out a long breath. I have to say that these things Vivienne said were really tempting to him. He can end the war in one breath, and he can also help mortals establish a solid ruling foundation. The most important thing is that he seems to be close to the top of the world. As long as he gives the order to launch a ready nuclear bomb, everything seems to be at your fingertips... However, when his eyes flowed on the intricately carved carving pattern, he suppressed his greed forcibly. These days, there are so many secret stories that he has come into contact with, so many that he can''t tell which is true and which is false. As a monarch, a leader who controls the future of a powerful empire, he feels that he should be cautious and should use a truly powerful heart to distinguish the news surrounding him. Standing at Vivienne''s door for a while, Chris finally took a step forward, firmly walking towards his bedroom. Inside the door, Vivian had been looking at the closed door, her face was full of loneliness and sadness, and this expression made her look weaker and more lovely under the allure of the country. The balcony window was pushed open from the outside, and the Grand Magister Lonsadre walked into the room: "It seems that he is more determined than we thought. If he is not a mortal, I really want to make Greken too. Give it to him...a person who can withstand temptation must be a great person." "Next time, don''t let me do such a thing again." Vivian''s face was very ugly, and her voice was full of anger and unwillingness: "Remember what you promised me, you won''t let me go against it again. Grickens faith is gone." "I''m sorry, Vivienne, I won''t let you lie again. I hope that our high hopes, Your Majesty Chris, won''t do stupid things that disappoint us." Lonsadre said slowly: "This The test... is about whether Ailan Hill can continue to exist..." Chapter 234： Murderous attainments "Did you sleep well last night?" Standing on the wall of Cerris Castle, the Magister Lonsadlet looked at Chris and asked. Chris squinted at the white-bearded Lonsadre, and snorted: "Next time, don''t let Vivian call me to listen to the story in the middle of the night! Lonely man, what happened, you will regrettable." "Ha, Greken doesn''t restrict the marriage of magicians to men and women. If you can make Vivian like it, my old man would be willing to be a matchmaker for you." Lonsadlai''s old face was as thick as the walls of Seris, The topic went in another direction. "Your Majesty Ailan Hillcrest! The Minister of Defense of the Empire, the first general, the Grand Duke of Higgs, your most loyal Castner, request the start of the military parade!" Standing on an open command vehicle , The handsome Castner stood at attention and saluted, reporting loudly with his chin held high. "As the commander-in-chief of all the armed forces of Ailan Hill, I order... the parade begins!" Standing at the head of the city, Chris returned a standard military salute and commanded loudly through the speaker. His orders echoed in the sky, and across the city, a military band ten times the size of the orchestra that greeted the Grand Magister of Longsadlet at the airport, began their vigorous performance. "Boom boom, boom boom boom boom! Boom boom, boom boom boom boom!" The marching drum beats neatly, making the music more rhythmic. The one marching in the front is the honor guard of the three armies, which the Grand Magister of Longsadlet has seen before, but when I look at it today, it seems to be different again. The troops in front of them are more numerous and their paces are more tidy. With a voice of the command, all the troops shot forward, took a positive step, and opened the prelude to a grand military parade. Amidst the majestic and continuous sound of military music, this troop moved past the reviewing stand like this. The first unit to pass through the parade square was an Allanhill grenadier unit. Their equipment remained the same as when the grenadier unit was first formed, the standard m42 steel helmet, and a canvas pocket capable of holding 3 grenades in front of them. When passing through the reviewing platform, the leader of the team shouted a melodious slogan, and at the same time changed his synchronic walking into a straight step: "Look to the right...Look!" All the soldiers shook their heads neatly and uniformly, and the edges of the helmets were inclined at an angle, as if they were one person. And as they kicked their heads, these soldiers had Mauser 98k rifles with military spikes in their hands, and they made a slashing action, pointing diagonally to the sky. The sound of leather boots hitting the stone slab was like hitting peoples hearts. These soldiers stepped forward step by step, and for the first time seeing such a parade-style Lonsadlet, they couldnt help but focus on these soldiers. Our body. The second phalanx that walked past the reviewing platform, holding a stg-44 assault rifle, every soldier was full of energy, but did not have the classic gun-splitting action. Holding their automatic weapons, they walked past their emperor step by step. Following this phalanx is the Guards phalanx. As the most elite emperor''s guard in Ailan Hill, these soldiers have been replaced with new-style helmets, and they are not holding stg-44 assault rifles. It is a pure black m4 assault rifle. "The latest night vision equipment, now our soldiers can fight in the night! For them, the night is no different from the day." Chris stretched out his hand and pointed to the helmets fixed on the guards soldiers. New equipment, introduced to Lonsadlai. Hearing this introduction by Chris, Lonsadre looked even more shocked at the black night vision equipment that looked quite large. Unfortunately, before he could see the equipment clearly, the phalanx of the guards had already passed in front of him. The paratroopers that had already appeared in Gricken followed the guards'' phalanx, and also stepped neatly, appearing in the eyes of Lonsadre. Their equipment is nothing unusual, but the goggles on the helmets make these soldiers look very contemporary. After the paratroopers, there was a phalanx of the Marine Corps. After the phalanx of the Marine Corps walked past, there was a phalanx of City Guards, followed by a strange phalanx of female soldiers. Behind is the phalanx of troops very familiar to the Gricken magicians: the giant horse cavalry phalanx, these magic cavalry also seem to be very well-trained, and the pace of the horses is uniform. These magic cavalry held their long lances high, and hung stg-44 assault rifles on one side of the saddle. The heavy armor made them look majestic. Following these magic cavalry is the mechanized troops of Ailan Hill. These troops rumbled across the square and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the front is the motorized infantry, the motorcycle communication unit clears the way, then the jeep unit, and behind it is a neat truck phalanx, full of straight soldiers. Behind these trucks are towed 105 towed howitzers, and there is an entire array of 155mm towed howitzers behind them. Immediately behind these trucks are the 203mm howitzers directly under the group army towed by special trailers. All sorts of strange artillery vehicles passed through the reviewing platform one after another, including Katyusha rocket launchers, as well as improved larger-caliber rocket launchers. Following these artillery phalanxes are m4 tanks and m4 self-propelled air defense artillery. Behind is the latest infantry fighting vehicle of Ailan Hill, the Soviet bmp-1 tracked infantry fighting vehicle. It hasn''t been long since it was put into production. It is a kind of mechanized infantry transportation tool, and it was born out of the coordinated tactics of the infantry Weaponry. Also for the first time appeared in front of people, there is also a 155mm caliber self-propelled howitzer, the m40 howitzer manufactured using the m4 tank chassis is also a classic design, in order to meet the increasing demand for rapid artillery support on the battlefield. There are also medical carts, cooking carts, command carts... Chris was dry, but Lonsadre listened with relish. In fact, this was also his first systematic study of Ailan Hill''s weapons and tactics. After careful study, he discovered that this mortal empire was powerful. The original crude infantry command system has been developed to the extreme by the mortal empire in front of him. Every soldier seems to be playing his role, and an army has become a terrifying whole under such coordination. Through the strict communication system and division of duties, the huge number of Allanhill troops can mobilize their troops to participate in the war in an orderly manner. However, the enemy faced by such an efficient army is basically an old-fashioned army with an outdated command system. Even in the face of puppets or demons, the efficiency and powerful firepower allow the Ailan Hill army to be able to do it. They only need to follow their usual training and play their own level, and they are already invincible. "Oh, this is a SCUD short-range ballistic missile..." Chris pointed to those SCUD tactical ballistic missiles that had been modified into solid rocket motors, and introduced to the Lonsadre Magister: "You should have seen this. of." "Yes, the 9th Army has such weapons, and there are a lot of them." Lonsadlet nodded, then stared at the phalanx of Scud missiles with wide eyes. He saw more Scud missile launchers with stout missiles. And these missiles are marked with the mark that makes Lonsadlet quite taboo. "We have improved the nuclear warheads, and now these missiles are equipped with larger nuclear weapons." Chris introduced the performance of this weapon on his own. In fact, most of these missiles are equipped with old-fashioned nuclear warheads, which are almost as powerful as the nuclear warheads used by the 9th Army. "Don''t worry, if you are not interested in this, there are still good things behind." Chris saw Lonsadre as if he had eaten a fly, and he felt a lot better. "Look, Dongfeng hm-5 strategic nuclear missile... the mission must be accomplished, and the young man is not deceived!" Chris looked at the special trucks dragging the flat display trucks, and continued to introduce Lonsadlet. Lonsadre squeezed a smile and did not speak to continue this topic about nuclear weapons. After a while, something more interesting to him appeared in the sky above Seris City. A formation of 12 MiG-21 fighter jets whizzed low above their heads, and the roar of the huge engines even overwhelmed the music of the military band. When everyone was looking up at the sky, another 12 MiG-21 fighter jets whizzed past, with an indomitable momentum, neatly arranged in a 4x3 square in the sky. This time the capital air defense force can be said to have come out in full force. The MiG-21 fighters, which are not popular in other air forces, turned out to be like money-free ones. Formation after formation flew over Serris Castle. Over the sky. In the end, a total of 10 such flying formations swept across the square, causing the civilians who watched the ceremony to give out waves of cheers. Subsequently, the helicopter phalanx appeared in people''s field of vision for the first time. When the uh-1 utility helicopter was slowly passing over the square with its propellers rotating, everyone was stunned by the scene of these planes hovering in the air. In the impression of the Ailanhills, their planes are all very fast and can only fly forward. Now, an aircraft that can hover in the air like a giant dragon has appeared, which makes them feel It''s very interesting. With these helicopters passing through the square, there are 12 giant dragons. The dragon knights who control these dragons wore traditional armor, which vaguely reminded the ordinary people of Ailan Hill of the fear of being dominated by these primitive behemoths. "How is it? Are you more confident that we will win in the end?" Chris asked sideways with a smile. The Grand Magister Lonsadre nodded, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He felt that, at least in terms of **** people, Ailan Hill''s three years of accomplishments have eclipsed the world''s thousands of years of experience... Chapter 235： Meet up "Tutu! Tutu!" A guard soldier with an m4 assault rifle aimed at the target with a standard shooting posture, pointed at the target, and pulled the trigger. Between him and the target, there are two layers of magic defense: a huge magic circle is spinning slightly, and behind this magic circle, there is another defensive magic barrier waiting. The difference from the past is that the bullets fired by this m4 assault rifle were not blocked by this thick magic barrier. Instead, bullet holes were left on these barriers that were difficult to eliminate, tearing open this layer of magic defense. Immediately afterwards, these bullets fired through another seemingly solid magical barrier and hit the dummy for testing. When the bullet penetrated the dummy target, it immediately spewed a crimson dyed liquid, which leaked to the ground one by one. "This bullet is terrible!" A general who visited the experiment looked at Chris who was standing next to him, and exclaimed: "It can break through two magical defense barriers!" "Nothing. As long as they are willing to spend money, even ordinary soldiers, there are not many ways to improve their individual combat capabilities." Chris looked at the two pale-faced magicians with his back on his back and comforted: "You have already Well done." "A brand new depleted uranium armor-piercing bullet, and the shape of the armor-piercing warhead has been redesigned... It is very difficult to process, so it is expensive." Chris explained to the guards nearby: "The depleted uranium alloy bullet in this magazine is just enough for the price. I bought dozens of ordinary steel shells." The depleted uranium armor-piercing projectile with the addition of spoiler has a stronger penetrating ability, and has a burning effect, which is simply an artifact that penetrates the magical defense barrier. Because the smaller caliber warhead is faster, the power of the m4 rifle is stronger than the stg-44 that uses large caliber ammunition. While Chris was speaking, the test team on the other side had already started another round of testing. This time the m4 rifle strafed violently at close range, directly piercing two layers of magical protective barriers and igniting the dry target. "According to this penetrating power, the average high-level magician may not be able to defend this new ammunition..." A technician looked at the burning target and said confidently. You know, this kind of special ammunition called depleted uranium armor-piercing bomb is a key research and development project, not only to distribute the air force and army, but also to equip the emperor''s personal guard. After testing, the 30mm-caliber depleted uranium armor-piercing projectile equipped by the Air Force has a staggering thickness of penetrating steel plate. If magicians like Vivienne use the power of old aircraft cannon shells to estimate the penetration of new aircraft cannon shells, it is estimated that it will die and hard to see . With the advancement of technology, ground air defense artillery has also begun to be equipped with radio proximity fuzes on a large scale. These new types of ammunition have increased the effectiveness of air defense forces by at least several times, and also allowed magicians to fly over Ailan Hill air defense positions. Its even more dangerous. The Ailan Hill infantry with more powerful armor-piercing capabilities can also cause more trouble for the magician. In other words, the magician must pay at least several times the original price when defending against the attacks of these soldiers. "The current processing technology is not too good, but we can equip small-caliber rifles with shelling armor-piercing bullets...At that time, the magician''s defensive magic barrier may be about the same as inferior body armor." The technician enthusiastically looked at the steel plate pierced by the armor-piercing bullet, and exclaimed with satisfaction. "Not only this kind of armor-piercing bomb, there is also a more interesting bomb, we have already used it on the front line." Another technician answered. ... "Huh!" An aerial bomb broke away from the pylon of the b-52 bomber and swayed to the ground under the influence of the air current. This bomb was followed by a second bomb, as well as countless other bombs of the same model. After these giant bombs were separated from the pylon of the b-52 bomber, they dropped their own height little by little, and finally lifted the outer skin of the bomb at a set height. Countless small bombs scattered with the wind, and scattered densely on the enemy positions in front of Ailan Hill''s offensive troops. An Ailan Hill grenadier stared at the bombs that really fell on the enemy''s position like raindrops, and subconsciously retracted his head and covered his ears. The dull explosion sound was like a thousand-ring firecrackers. Thousands of scattered small bombs bloomed on the positions guarded by the puppet soldiers, instantly covering a whole section of the line of defense. The m4 tank with a defensive magic barrier on the front rolled its tracks and started the attack first. And directly in front of these tanks, those cluster bombs falling from the sky are still exploding. "Offense! Offense!" In the trenches, an officer brandished a pistol and gave his soldiers the order to attack. The Ailan Hill grenadiers who had bayoneted their rifles crawled out of the trenches, and followed the tank carefully and stepped forward. The huge body of b-52 formed a square formation covering the sky and sun, and threw countless bombs on the defense line of the puppet empire. The new-style cluster bomb is simply the best tool for slaughter with vitality, and it can eliminate most of the puppets on the ground with one coverage. Even if it is a puppet tank with good defensive performance, the defense on the head is not strong. After a few b-52s whizzed past, the entire battlefield was full of paralyzed puppet tank wreckage. Those poor 30mm anti-aircraft guns still pointing to the sky almost pose no threat to the b-52 bombing organization. Puppet soldiers can only use it to expel those Il-2 attack aircraft, but it can''t help Ailan Hill''s heavy bombers. Regardless of the B-17 or B-52 bombers, the combined forces of the Holy Demon Empire and the Puppet Empire did not have very good defensive measures. Even if they take off the seismoelectric fighters that have already passed the road, they are basically useless. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the performance of the p-51 Mustang fighter is not inferior to that of Seismic. Even if the rocket booster is included, the use of the better gasoline quality p-51 Mustang fighter does not fall short. After several rounds of fighting, the puppet fighters that took off and intercepted suffered heavy losses. Instead, the Airenhill Air Force pilots with more air combat experience increased their records. Therefore, in the past few days, the so-called air force of the Puppet Empire has given up the idea of ??fighting for air supremacy on the front lines. Even when the Holy Demon Empire took off the Dragon Knight to fight back in suicide, it was rarely covered by puppet fighters. The general environment is already like this, and Ailan Hill''s bomber troops unscrupulously carried out bombing missions over the battlefield as if they had entered an uninhabited territory. Except for the few 30 mm anti-aircraft guns of the Puppet Empire, there was hardly any form of resistance. Seeing that the explosion followed the course of the b-52 and extended to the depths of the defense line, the soldiers of Ailan Hill stepped on the soft soil beside the still hot crater and occupied the enemy''s defense line that had no more viable openings. They followed the tank, standing on the edge of the already ill-formed trench, holding their weapons and firing at the still struggling puppet remains in the trench. The soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire who were among the puppets also stopped breathing in a continuous shot. In less than an hour, under the sound of rumbling cannons, these lines of defense filled with puppet soldiers became the testimony of the victory of Ailan Hill soldiers. When the surrounding puppet troops counterattacked, a tragic offensive and defensive battle officially began. This kind of battle has been going on repeatedly recently. The Ailan Hill forces broke through the defense line of the puppet empire with powerful firepower, and then the puppet empire''s counterattack began frantically. After the soldiers of Ailan Hill build their own defense line and prepare their ammunition, the puppet troops with a clear advantage will appear, and then they will attack for several hours regardless of the loss, until the loss is heavy and the force is weak. But today, such a counterattack seems to have stopped. While the soldiers had built a line of defense and waited for the puppet Empire soldiers to counterattack, the counterattack that broke out frequently within a few days did not come. Then, the Ailan Hill soldiers guarding the position saw that in the woods at the other end of the defense line, a m4 tank with an eagle emblem on its frontal armor was driven out. Following this tank, there were some nervous Alanhill soldiers. "Hey! Are you from the 2nd Army?" A soldier from the 3rd Army shouted loudly, lying in the trench. The human soldiers near the forest shrank their necks subconsciously when they heard the shout, and then fell down a lot. After a pause for a few seconds, these nervous soldiers responded to the shouts of the soldiers of the 3rd Army: "We are from the 1st Regiment of the 22nd Infantry Division of the 2nd Army. Which unit are you from?" "We are the 3rd Army, the 2nd Regiment of the 13th Armored Division!" In the trench, the officer stepping on the remains of a puppet replied loudly. "Damn, I almost shot you just now!" Across the trenches, the soldiers of the Second Army shouted with a cheerful tone. The soldiers of the 3rd Army quietly returned the bullet on the top of the gun, and happily replied: "Forget it! Don''t brag! Your marksmanship can only hit a tank 50 meters away!" On this day, Ailan Hill''s new depleted uranium alloy armor-piercing projectile experiment was successful, and Ailan Hill''s individual weapon lethality increased a lot. This kind of ammunition specially prepared for killing magicians can indeed penetrate the magic barrier in the experiment, and the effect is very amazing. Also on this day, a Boeing 707 passenger plane carrying Gricken''s magicians left Serris, the capital of Ailan Hill. The eight MiG-21 fighters that escorted them ran for nothing, because on the way back, the fighter jets of the Puppet Empire did not take off and intercept them. Also on this day, the 2nd Army under the command of General Lester and the 3rd Army under the command of General Wilkes successfully joined forces to encircle the industrial town of Dokam and fulfilled their strategic goals. Chapter 236： Hatred In an auto parts factory in Dokam, in a temporary headquarters, several armored officers are staring at the map with a sad face. The headed General German held his helmet and said with a bleak expression: "Gentlemen, just over an hour ago, we were completely surrounded." "Alanhill''s army is strengthening their defense. The current situation is not good for us. The counterattack of the puppet empire on the periphery has completely failed." He said, pointing at Alanhill, which was several kilometers thick. Surrounded the defensive line, said to his men. The officer in charge of the Dragon Knight troops has almost become a bare commander. He shook his head and said, "The Dragon Knight troops can no longer continue to fly into the air... We have suffered heavy losses, and there is very little left." "The idea of ??relying on the air force is fine. Although the Dragon Knights have fought bravely, the losses are indeed too great. The established units have been annihilated. In this case, the fighting will be reluctant to continue. It is no different from suicide." A general looked depressed, and said as he looked at the thicker and thicker encirclement. "Without the support of the Dragon Knight, how can the ground troops fight? We could regain a part of the position before fighting for losses, but now we have lost?" The general commanding infantry operations stared at General German and asked. Before they had reinforcements, they had connections with other parts of the Holy Demon Empire, and they could get some supplements for their losses. Although they looked like a lot of troops now, they were already nailed to the ground. Reluctantly drawing some troops out to break through is not impossible, but you must use the squeezed out troops cautiously. It is foreseeable that as the encirclement is reduced a little bit, their positions will become more and more crowded, and Ailan Hill''s terrible air force bombing will become more and more precise. At that time, the loss will increase exponentially. "I must be responsible for the 200,000 Kadom garrison under my command..." Geman stood on the spot holding his helmet, his strong body still thick and steady under the shaking light. He opened his mouth and said to his subordinates: "So, this time I want you to come here to ask everyone, do we continue to stay here and use our lives to buy more time for the motherland, or choose a decent surrender?" "I think we should fight to the end! We want the Ellen Hill people to pay the debt!" A young general looked at everyone with his fist and said: "The death of Bellevue, it is impossible to expose it so lightly!" Because of the terrifying effect of the nuclear strike on Bellevue, the Holy Demon Empire had no way to cover it up. So they changed a way and publicized the matter, trying to arouse the hatred of all the magicians. Although the effect is very good, there are also many magicians who worry that Ailan Hill will expand nuclear strikes and attack other cities. The seeds of hatred have been planted, and it is inevitable for many magicians to hate Ailan Hill. This part of the emotions can only be healed by time and gentle means. There is no good way. "What''s the fight? Our 130mm caliber howitzers? Yesterday we fired about 300 shells. Do you know how many shells Alan Hill responded to us? 3000! The caliber is bigger! The power is bigger!" Responsible The officer of the artillery stated painfully a fact that made him depressed. The firepower of the two sides is not at the same level. One infantry division of Ailan Hill has more than 10 155mm caliber howitzers. Including the reinforced military artillery, the group belongs to artillery. Often on the front of the assault, Ailan Hill The army can assemble at least 200 large-caliber artillery of various types. These include 105 mm caliber howitzers, 155 mm caliber howitzers, 203 mm caliber howitzers, and a larger number of 120 mm caliber mortars. If you count the Katyusha rockets, Ailan Hill''s firepower is almost twenty times that of the Holy Demon Empire. With such a huge gap, the artillery troops of the Holy Demon Empire are struggling to fight back, and they have almost no practical effect other than gritting their teeth to complete the tasks explained above. What worries everyone even more is that although Dokam''s factory can still produce, there are not many raw materials left. Unable to replenish iron ore and coal from Misak, Dokam''s production was about to stagnate. Without production, there would be no ammunition replenishment. The original reserve of shells is now even more stretched. Under such circumstances, it is simply a joke to go and fight with the artillery group of Ailan Hill. "Then we surrendered like this? You are still not soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire? How can we surrender to a group of mortals?" The general who advocated fighting to the end exasperated and shouted: "As soldiers, we should fight! Never surrender!" "Death fight in the end? It doesn''t make any sense...In addition to increasing casualties, Kadom will also become a ruin." Another general retorted. "Even as a ruin, we can''t leave it to Ailan Hill! We beat Dokam into a dead city! Let them get nothing!" the general who advocated fighting to the end shouted hysterically. "Really angered Ailan Hill, Dokam becomes a dead city and still needs you to fight? Bellevue has just been destroyed, don''t you know?" Another general opened his mouth and joined the ring of tongue warfare. The young main combat group banged on the table and yelled, "Then let them try! I don''t believe in attacks of that level. They want as many as they want!" "It doesn''t need much, as long as they have a nuclear bomb like that, Dokham will wipe it off the map!" Another general snorted coldly, interjecting in a contemptuous tone. He was very worried that Allan Hill would really throw a nuclear bomb into this encirclement, because he didn''t want to die here so meaninglessly. It''s really meaningless. Ailan Hill doesn''t even have to lose any troops, and Dokham will become a ruin with no vegetation. "Belevy has been erased from the map! Have you forgotten the hatred?" Seeing more and more people oppose his claim, the young general became more and more angry. In his view, Bellevue''s hatred must be reported, even if he fights for it, he will not hesitate. However, it is obvious that other generals do not think so. Most people are thinking about how to solve the predicament in front of them: there are fewer and fewer ammunition, and the soldiers are getting tired as they fight. In their opinion, whether they can break through, whether they can hold their positions, and whether they can surrender are the options they should make. . Since there is no hope of breaking through and holding the position will not have any good results, then surrender is definitely a choice worth considering. Even if the war is over, the captives will be exchanged or redeemed, which is a better ending. "Then you still want Dokam to become the second Bellevue?" So, when the young main battle generals once again emphasized their anger, more generals stepped forward to speak. Their words made the young general even more irritable. He pressed his sword and glared at the generals who opposed the death fight to the end: "You are treason! You are against the command of the chief consul!" "Enough!" German knocked on the table to silence the entire command post. He scanned his officers and said, "We are going to discuss a countermeasure now! We are not fighting!" "I think there is no need to discuss this issue at all. We should fight to the last moment! Even if it is dead, we must pull an Ailan Hill soldier to die together!" The young general was still reluctant. "If you can change one for one, you can continue to fight. The problem is, if we add all of them now, we may not be able to replace 10,000 Ellen Hill soldiers." Geman said with a wry smile. "Then we will trade ten people for one of them! As long as I live! The war can''t be over!" The young general clenched his fists and said. "Chang!" With a sound, Geman drew the sword from his waist. When everyone did not react, a sword struck the young general of the main battle faction. The young general was caught off guard until the sword slashed. I subconsciously wanted to hide in front of me. German''s voice reached everyone''s ears at this time: "Then you go to die!" Unfortunately, because the speed was too fast, he had not had time to react, and that sword left a long, thin mark on his neck. "Puff!" Blood spurted out from this small scar and sprinkled on the map. The young general was holding his neck and pointing his other finger at Geman, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he could only stagger down on the table, closing his eyes forever. "Okay, now... everyone is saying, should we surrender or continue to fight." Returning the long sword to its sheath, German stared at the men in front of him, ignoring the corpse on the ground. Asked. You have done this step, but what is the point of asking such words? A general took off the saber around his waist, pressed it on the **** map table, and said, "I won''t fight anymore, and I will lead the team to surrender when I return." "I won''t fight anymore! Surrender!" The other general took off his sword, looked at the blood-filled table, threw the sword at his feet, turned and walked out of the factory warehouse. With these two people taking the lead, the others also took off their accessories and made the wisest choice. On the third day when the Kadom encirclement was encircled, the 200,000 Kadom defenders gave up their defensive positions and surrendered their weapons to the Ailan Hill forces. On the same day, the puppet empire increased its troops by one million on the front battlefield, and countless puppet troops crossed the bombing zone and joined the war. They suffered heavy losses in the middle of the road, but still have a partial quantitative advantage. The war continues in the Holy Demon Empire, destroying the lives of everyone here. Chapter 237： Kauna Walter''s situation was much worse than before. His 1st Army was responsible for advancing along the westward railway and capturing Kaunia, the northwestern border town of the Holy Demon Empire. The key defensive direction of the Saint Demon Empire was also here. After all, after the Holy Demon Empire had decided to turn their faces with Ailan Hill, their offensive focus was placed on the north-western railway line. The mission of the Puppet Empire to the Holy Demon Empire is also very clear. It doesn''t matter if it is lost elsewhere, the important thing is to stop the Ailan Hill forces trying to reinforce the Gricken and the Eternal Empire on the westward railway. Strategically, this is the main combat direction of the Puppet Empire Alliance. Therefore, the Saint Demon Empire invested the most elite troops and the most prepared. Compared with the ignorance of the Puppet Empire, Ailan Hill''s penetration of the Holy Demon Empire is deeper. Under this circumstance, it is not easy for the chief consul of the Holy Demon Empire to hide from Ailan Hill''s spies. Therefore, on the side of the Holy Demon Empire, their preparations are not sufficient. If you prepare to mobilize the troops in advance, then it will definitely arouse the vigilance of Ailan Hill. Therefore, the Holy Demon Empire only mobilized a part of the army and drove to the west for defense. This mobilization paralyzed the intelligence department of Ailan Hill. As a result, who could have imagined that the original goal of these troops was to advance westward to the railway, and they drove westward to occupy and control Kauna, an important transit station of the westward railway. It can be said that the holy demons empire that has the heart to provoke a war was successful in its initial strategic cover-ups and military mobilization. But in terms of macro strength, the huge gap between Ailan Hill and the Holy Demon Empire can no longer be made up by some small tricks. The 1st Armys initial offensive went very smoothly. With the cooperation of the 11th Armored Division, the 1st Armored Division went west along the railway, rampant and unstoppable. The troops of the Holy Demon Empire fought hard and still failed to stop the attack of the First Army. However, in the final stage, the First Army was exhausted due to continuous combat, and had to wait for fuel and ammunition sent from the rear, and the construction of a field airport by the frontline attack aircraft, which slowed the pace of the offensive. As a result, the reinforcements of the Puppet Empire rushed to the frontal battlefield, and Kaunia became the core battle area that the two sides focused on. The magicians of the puppets and the Holy Demon Empire invested a lot of troops here, and when the 1st Army attacked again, it became difficult to advance. On one side is the main force of Ailan Hill''s main force, the elite 1st Army; on the other side, the main force of the Puppet Empire and the last elite of the Holy Demon Empire are fighting each other desperately here. Ailan Hill hopes to capture Kauna, open the Westward Railway, and stabilize the 9th Army, which is already in short supply. The puppet empire hopes to stop Airan Hill in Kaunia and buy time for them to sweep the eternal empire. If Ailan Hill breaks through the line of defense in advance, it will not be so easy for the First Army to enter the Eternal Empire, and the Puppet Empire wants to take the westward railroad. And if the puppet empire takes the eternal empire first, then the westward railway will be almost completely cut off, the 9th Army will suffer heavy losses, and the subsequent strategic situation will undergo fundamental changes. "Let the 121st Infantry Division go up! Clean out the troops outside Kaunia!" Staring at the map, General Walter gave the order to throw in new combat troops again. The previous two infantry divisions had lost the ability to continue the offensive due to three consecutive days of fighting. It is what Walter must do to replace these tired troops with new forces and maintain the offensive strength of the troops. However, his command in front of him is also very helpless. His chief of staff stood by his side and reminded: "The 121st Infantry Division just withdrew three days ago to rest... At this time, go up again... I''m afraid..." "Let them fight for one day! Destroy a part of the fortifications outside of Kaunia! Seeing that the weather is about to change, and then drag it down, how can the puppets not fight back without air force cover in rainy weather?" Walter said worriedly. Because the battlefield is along the westward railway, Ailan Hill is unwilling to use nuclear bombs to clean up the battlefield. Once a nuclear bomb is used, this area cannot be used for a long time. For Ailan Hill, which put the Westward Railway into operation, it was unwilling to accept the result. Therefore, the death order given to Walter above is to use all available power to capture Kauna as soon as possible and open up the westward railway. Of course, because it was the main attack direction, the 1st Army also strengthened many infantry divisions in order to be able to achieve the battle goal faster without considering the loss during the positional warfare. In the last two days, the periphery of Kaunia has repeatedly changed hands. Walter has invested 7 infantry divisions here, with more than 100,000 people, and still has not been able to seize this transportation center from the hands of the puppet empire. "We can''t delay this indefinitely! The 9th Army is still waiting for us!" Staring at the map, the Chief of Staff also said with a look of worry. Depending on the weather, there may be rain in the next few days, so the strong air force support of Ailan Hill will be passive. This is tantamount to enhancing the defense of the puppet empire in disguise, making Walter and other commanders very upset. To solve this trouble, the best way is to seize the outer positions as soon as possible in the last few days and advance the fortified battle to the urban area of ??Kaunia. Anyway, into the city, bombing is not so important, street fighting will not rely too much on air support, Ailan Hill''s powerful offensive will not be weakened too much. On the other hand, as long as the railway station on the edge of the city is taken, the railway will almost be broken through. Walter can clean up the rest of the city without too much rush. "Let the air force bomb here! Destroy the possible artillery positions of the puppet troops! Let the 121st Division advance to Height 4 as soon as possible! Destroy the puppet firepower points nearby!" Walter emphasized his order once again. The chief of staff also nodded. They didn''t have much choice. Time was a sword hanging over their heads. In this case, it is their best choice for the infantry to seize the outer line of defense as soon as possible. ... The already soft soil cracked a gap, and then a wood-carved and spliced ??finger broke free from the soft soil. Immediately afterwards, a puppet''s palm protruded out of the mud, revealing the smooth and slender arm behind to see the style. This puppet''s arm was just like the stool leg cut by Ailan Hill woodworking machinery. With the help of Ailan Hill''s production technology, the speed of the puppet empire''s production of puppets has increased to an incredible level. Many parts that could only be produced by hand can now be produced directly by machinery, which is a terrible improvement. The puppet struggled to crawl out of the floating soil on the position that had just been shelled by Ailan Hill, and then drew out most of his buried Mauser 98k rifle from the mud nearby. He picked up the rifle and pulled the bolt, not caring about his legs that had been smashed by the cannonball. The legs have lost the ability to walk, so the puppet soldier can only crawl on the ground with his arms. The puppet soldier wearing the mask shook his head and saw an Ailan Hill m4 tank next to him was slowly driving forward. The heavy track ran over him not far away, and the rumble of the engine was rhythmic. The armored steel plate in front of this huge tank is carved with exquisite magical defensive barrier runes, and in the middle is a hollow and beautiful eagle emblem. On the side of the tank''s turret, the three white numbers are next to each other to form a number representing the unit where the tank is located. The puppet saw that there were soldiers from Ailan Hill following behind the tank, so he subconsciously held up his weapon and wanted to fire at those soldiers. But when he was aiming, he also saw a grenadier from Ailan Hill holding a weapon and aiming at him with a black hole. He had no fear or hesitation, but mechanically pulled the bolt with his hand, hoping to pull the trigger before the Ailan Hill soldiers fired. Regrettably, he was still half a beat. The grenadier of Ailan Hill had already loaded the bullet and pulled the trigger at the puppet. "!" With a crisp gunshot, the ordinary puppet soldier of the puppet empire was shot in the head. The bullet shattered the mask hung on the puppet''s face, and the puppet revealed a combination of magic spar and various runes. The ugly head comes. The bullet left a hole in the magic spar, and the scattered cracks cut off the working magic runes. The puppet was paralyzed there as if it had lost its soul, still holding the Mauser 98k rifle that looked good in quality. "!" Next to the Ailan Hill grenadier who fired, another human soldier held a weapon and fired a shot into the distance. Not far away, a puppet struggling to get up fell on his back in the sound of gunfire. The tank ran over the piled puppet corpses. Under these puppets corpses, the corpses of the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire could be vaguely seen. Under the corpses of the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire, there might also be the corpse of an Ailan Hill grenadier. And under the corpse, there may be many corpses. Every inch of land here has gone through repeated competitions. Every trench here has countless people sacrificed. However, today, Ailan Hill once again occupied this place, and countless leather boots stepped on the wreckage of the puppet and controlled it. This area is no different from the surface of the moon. At the far end of this place, a black golden eagle battle flag was erected by the soldiers, and a huge flag was hunting and fluttering in the wind. Chapter 238： St. Runos Bridge "The room is big enough... with thick oak decoration! It''s very suitable for two people''s requirements! Look! If there are 10 machines and enough workers, production can be done immediately." Pointing to this not-so-spacious building , The salesman talked to two businessmen in Ailan Hill costumes. The battle for Occupying Kadom has only ended in less than 3 days. It is already a prosperous scene. Countless materials are hoarded here. Some railways have been repaired. Steel raw materials shipped from Misak have been piled up at the railway station. In the next storeroom. "It''s perfect! Are the procedures complete?" "Of course, the magicians here are very willing to sell their land. They are also rich people here. I heard that they immediately applied for the documents and went to Verenza." "Go to Veronsa? Rich people! It seems that they have transferred a lot of money here for more than a year." The two businessmen looked at each other and said enviously. Now Veronza is a good place. It is the first territory controlled by Ailan Hill with magical atmosphere. It has good infrastructure, a beautiful environment and a pleasant climate, which is very suitable for magicians to live. Many wealthy mortals who hope their children can have magical skills in the future will also relocate here, because after all, this place is indeed more suitable for children''s development and growth than other places. You know, although Seris or Naaru are very prosperous, the industrial pollution in these places is also very serious, and there will be thick smoke from the smelter floating in the city at every turn, and the smokers can''t breathe. In comparison, the environment in Verenza is better, the pollution is relatively less, and there is a strong magical atmosphere. It is very suitable for the whole family to live together. The rich are now running to Verenza. The land price there is It is getting more expensive day by day. The salesman of the land smiled and agreed: "Isn''t it? You think, in the Saint Demon Empire, where the poor birds don''t shit, how can you make a profit if you can open a factory of this size." " Dokam, who is waiting to be thriving, is full of thriving scenes, which is much better than when he was under the rule of the Holy Demon Empire. The locals also discovered that there are really too many job opportunities here. If you are willing to help transport things, you can change to food and drink. If you cooperate frequently, you can also get a "certificate" that can prove your cooperative attitude. With this certification, the military will be more polite during inspections. The occupation of Ailan Hill did not bring any bad things here, so everyone calmly accepted such a reality. It is said that the residents of the Holy Demon Empire in Grachi City have begun to regard themselves as Airanhills. They sold a lot of things to the army and the workers in their dealings, and they made a lot of money and got a lot of benefits. Their children can be sent to the Veronsa area for free to go to school. If they awaken their magical talents, they will have a good future immediately. Even if it''s just a little talent for cultivation, in the future, you can go to the Knowledge Magic Ball production factory to get an errand for quality inspection, and you will be able to live your life without any worries. Because Misak is rich in iron ore, the recovery rate is faster. Anyway, they all went down to mine. The local miners resumed work partially the day after the Alanhill army occupied it. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. Within a few days, the iron ore plant that had not been destroyed much resumed production, and with the technical support of Ailan Hill, the production capacity is still increasing. This time, Allan Hill''s troops captured Dokam without blood, and immediately made these iron ore useful. After all, in Dokam, there are arsenals, machine tool factories, and many other supporting facilities, including power plants, water supply factories, and so on, built by the Holy Demon Empire. Because these supporting facilities were not destroyed, the city was resurrected in an instant. Although weapons and ammunition could not be supplied to the frontline troops immediately, many practical problems of the Ailan Hill troops were solved. Tanks, cars, and even simple frontline fighters and attack aircraft with damaged parts can produce repair parts and even overhaul these weapons and equipment. In this way, Ailan Hill''s logistics supply base can advance hundreds of kilometers along the railway line, and the compensation speed of weapons is relatively faster. What''s more, after the capture of Dokam, the inland town of the Holy Demon Empire west of Dokam, Ludnar, the second largest city of the Holy Demon Empire, has become a half-encircled isolated city. To the west of Ludnar, there is a wide river, to the north is a continuous mountainous area, and to the south of the city is a huge barrier lake. From a geographical point of view, this city can be regarded as a three-sided dangerous place, a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a pity that this Ludnar is now almost equivalent to being completely surrounded. Ailan Hill''s forces controlled the east position and occupied Kadom, which is equivalent to half-encircling Ludnar. For Ailan Hill''s 2nd and 3rd Army, the situation in front of them is very good. As long as they capture Ludnar, they will almost lay down a third of the Holy Demon Empire. Just as the merchants in Kadom City were picking up the legacy of the Holy Demon Empire, in Kadom City Lords Mansion, in the forward headquarters of the 3rd Army, General Wilkes was liaising with his air force. The officials discussed the bombing. "The requirement is very simple. We dispatched enough planes to bomb the bridges on the west side of Ludnar! As long as we destroy those bridges, we are almost equal to blocking the road for reinforcement of the Puppet Empire and the Holy Demon Empire." Wilkes pointed to the sign on the map and said. The air force liaison officer nodded and agreed: "Yesterday we took off the b-17 reconnaissance plane and inspected the bridge called the St. Runos Bridge..." "From the surrendered General German, we got the basic information of the bridge. It was originally designed to be very large, and it was a very strong masonry structure." The chief of staff pointed to the record report on the table and said. Said. "Yes, General German also said that before the war began, the Holy Demon Empire was strengthening this bridge." Wilkes nodded and looked at the Air Force liaison officer: "The other party obviously realizes that this bridge is very important. ." The Air Force liaison officer picked up the intelligence statistics on the St. Runos Bridge on the desktop, frowning. The Holy Demon Empire made improvements by hand. The extremely low output 130mm anti-aircraft guns were deployed around this bridge, making this area a rare high-altitude defense area in the Holy Demon Empire. Moreover, if nothing else, the Puppet Empire must also attach great importance to this bridge. As long as the opponent is not stupid, it will definitely increase the defensive power of this bridge. Maybe, at least hundreds of anti-aircraft guns have been deployed nearby. In addition to anti-aircraft guns, this important bridge has a city-level magical defense barrier from the beginning of its design... From a structural point of view, a few bombs will not pose any threat to the bridge. If you calculate the air forces deployed by the Puppet Empire and the Holy Demon Empire, attacking this bridge can be said to be a very dangerous combat mission. You know, the fleeting fighter force of the Puppet Empire left a deep impression. Although after hundreds of seismoelectric fighters were shot down, the fighter force of the Puppet Empire died down for a while, but all the signs indicated that, The Puppet Empire has no plans to abandon the air force. Near this bridge, the puppet empire must have a field airport, and fighter forces must also be deployed. As long as the puppets ground monitoring station finds Airenhills air force bombers, they will definitely notify these airports to take off and intercept them. Although a large number of **** fighters are used, and they are not too afraid of the seismoelectric fighters of the Puppet Empire to intercept them, it may not be impossible for them to stoke the enemy''s hornet''s nest. This has not counted the traditional air force bombing. How many bombs must be poured on such a target in order to accurately hit a hit rate of this kind. If a large-scale air force is deployed, dozens or even hundreds of aircraft may be lost. but That was before. The Air Force liaison officer put the report back on the table, looked at the two army generals with a smile, and said relaxedly: "If you showed me this a year ago, I will tell you heavily, we will dispatch about 300 aircraft. Different types of bombers, try to tear apart the air defense net of the other side, and pay the price of losing 100 planes before it is possible to try to destroy this target." "Or, half a year ago, I would suggest putting a small-yield nuclear bomb to ensure that the target is destroyed. Anyway, it is not a city. Although the water source will be polluted, it is not particularly serious." The black-and-white photo of the bridge casually talked about two early tactics. "Now?" Wilkes looked at the air force liaison officer, always feeling that the other person looked at him as if he was looking at a countryman. The air force liaison officer shrugged his shoulders and said confidently: "I will contact the Air Force Command in the afternoon. Within 24 hours, you will be able to see the photos of the bridge that fell off." After all, before Dokam was captured, the Air Force had already begun to attack the St. Runos Bridge. They transferred the new b-52 bombers that had just entered service. These bombers were the most advanced bombers held in the hands of the Air Force. "Then, I''m waiting for news from your air force." Because the 2nd Army has moved westward and started planning an attack against Foz, the task for Ludnar fell on the 3rd Army, Wilk. Said. The other party nodded, took the report and the photo, and left the magnificent hall of the City Lord''s Mansion Today, Long Ling is not in the state, and I owe you a chapter. I must make it up. I am really sorry. Chapter 239： hound "Isn''t it? In order to destroy a bridge... take off 10 b-52 bombers?" A ground crew member sorted out the equipment in front of him while complaining to the leaders around him: "It''s really a big scene." "No way, the hit accuracy of the new weapon is really worrying." The old technical worker in charge of the ground handling command explained without raising his head. Said to be an old skilled worker, in fact, he has just turned 21. On his birthday at the airport yesterday, the captain of the 2nd Bomber Group came to celebrate his birthday. After all, he is already a veteran with two years of technical work experience. In the Air Force sequence, how to calculate is also a highly qualified senior technical talent. "Be careful of the cables! Put everything in order before you plug it back into the plane! These big guys are fine things that are not good enough. If you don''t make any progress, those later guys will surpass you!" The 21-year-old The veteran raised his head and saw the movements of his subordinates, and sternly reminded him. In reality, it is sometimes such cruel things. Of course, the technical staff who first use the Magic Ball have an advantage in terms of qualifications, but the personnel who use the Magic Ball are more solid in professionalism. You should know that many ground crews repaired and inspected the me-109 fighter jets or the Il-2 attack aircraft at the beginning. Now, they may be responsible for the more advanced MiG-17 fighter jets, or advanced jet bombers such as the b-52. Of course, those newly trained ground crews are more familiar with the new equipment, but they also lack the experience and management experience of the old ground crews. So everyone complements each other to learn, no one has a particularly big advantage. Able to blaze a trail in this competitive environment, with the epaulettes of the third-level sergeant major, this 21-year-old young man has a calm and meticulous surpassing others. Whether it was from overhauling the p-51 Mustang fighter jet, or overhauling the b-52 bomber now, he has never made any mistakes. "Got it! Sergeant Major!" The ground staff who was scolded scratched his head, and said in embarrassment. For his own leader, he is one of the typical ground crews who have been messing around. In order to join the army and enlist in the army, he barely learned a little bit of technology without having to go to the front line. Yes, so now I can barely keep up with the development of equipment. When such people can''t keep up with the development of weapons, they will be eliminated, and those who have expired will retire and leave the army, or they will be deployed to second-line troops to overhaul those old-fashioned aircraft. In fact, Ailan Hill was so fast that its weapons were updated, and the entire army''s weaponry and equipment models were so varied. Although the initial me-109 fighter jets have been eliminated, there are still more than 2,200 p-51 Mustang fighters in the air force. These aircraft are now almost all performing ground attack missions, with more than 500 fighting for air supremacy on the Greken front, and some of them are patrolling and controlling the air in the southern region. At the same time, Ailan Hill also has 300 MiG-17 jet fighters. These aircraft can be said to be high or low. They were rushed into production in order to enter the era of jet fighters. Now they are quickly eliminated due to backward technology. . Such first-generation jet fighters are now basically in service in the southern part of Ailan Hill. It is nothing more than the Air Force''s reluctance to lose it, and it really dislikes that their performance is not as good as the MiG-21, so they can barely find a place to place them. Compared with the large number of equipment, the p-51 fighters that cannot be completely eliminated in a short time, and the MiG-17 fighters that have a small number of equipment but are outdated and rejected. The advanced MiG-21 fighters have always been in The state of insufficient quantity. Because of the losses of the MiG-17, the Air Force has been looking forward to the withdrawal of the technical department from the fighter equipment unit that is more advanced than the MiG-21, so it dare not produce MiG-21 too quickly to equip the troops. They are really afraid that the MiG-21 fighter, which seems to be easy to use, will eventually become a p-51 Mustang fighter that is too big to be eliminated. Therefore, the number of MiG-21 fighters is still maintained at a very restrained order of magnitude, barely surpassing MiG-17 fighters, with about 500 equipment deployed. Because of its average performance, the Il-2 attack aircraft has now been taken away by the p-51 Mustang fighter jets. Both types of aircraft are now in service. Most of the Il-2 has been thrown to the south or sold to allies. It''s just that the number of these piston fighters and attack aircraft is too large to be completely eliminated for a time. The Il-2 attack aircraft has more than 1,600 aircraft on several fronts, and it is still the main force of frontline support. The problem of the bomber force seems to be more serious. The massively equipped b-25 bombers and b-17 bombers cannot be eliminated at all. The most bombing missions are those of the World War II level bombers whose performance has actually fallen behind. In order to carry larger nuclear weapons, the Air Force is also equipped with 18 emergency-produced B-29 bombers... Now it seems that these bombers have become tasteless, and the Air Force is considering converting them into reconnaissance aircraft for continued use. The b-52 bomber has become the new favorite of the Air Force because of its superior performance, but the number is still very small. Compared with the large number of older aircraft, it is only a trivial fraction. It is precisely because of this that Allan Hill''s air force still cannot be regarded as an all-weather air force. It can perform missions under rainy night and night weather conditions. There are too few aircraft, especially the intensity of ground support is still severely affected by the weather. This is why the ground forces still have to make quick decisions before the rain arrives: the Air Force can dispatch 500 aircraft to support operations, and it can only dispatch 35 aircraft to support operations, there is still a certain difference... In terms of transport aircraft, the Air Force still has many models: there are thousands of -47 transport aircraft still in service, and it is still the absolute main transport force. The me-323 transport aircraft is reluctant to throw it away and is still using it. The new-130 transport aircraft has begun mass production, but because of the pressure of air transportation, it can only increase the capacity, and it is impossible to eliminate the old transport aircraft. In addition, civil aviation is mass-producing Boeing 707 passenger planes, and more and more aircraft types are flying over Ailan Hill. Weapons are eliminated quickly, and the problem of numerous models also exists in the army. For single-soldier weapons, there are so many models that make people laugh and cry: the second-line troops are still equipped with a large number of Mauser 98k rifles, and the most elite troops have already been deployed. It''s m4. Every time Chris reads this kind of report, he feels that his army weapons seem to have passed through. The Guards special forces stationed in Serris wear almost as little as modern American soldiers. The reserve corps that is heading for Veronsa also wears M42 helmets and uses leather belts... On busy roads, you can often see a similar phenomenon: the infantry division soldiers on the side of the road beginning with the number 3 have to drive the old 75 infantry artillery dragged by the mule and horse off the roadbed, and open the scud ballistic trajectory around him. The missile launcher gave way to the road. This state has caused headaches for the logistics department, but this is an inevitable stage of development, and everyone has to grit their teeth and persist, hoping that this state of equipment chaos can end sooner. Of course, this kind of schizophrenia is still not so obvious on the navy side. After all, the navys coal-burning warships have been used for four years, and there is no upgrade plan for equipment... Tighten the last screw with a tool, carefully check the cover of the maintenance door of the aircraft shell, and insert the tool into the special pocket of his back waist: "Notify the command center that there is no problem with this aircraft!" By his side, the ground crew responsible for weapons and equipment had just completed the operation of mounting weapons at this time. It was not the same as the internal bombs mounted on the b-52 bomber. This time the bombs mounted by their technicians were hung on the b-52 wing pylons. Moreover, compared to the thick bombs before, this special bomb looks much more special. Because, it is not so much a bomb as it is a jet fighter. In addition to having no cockpit, this special bomb has triangular wings and a turbojet engine below! "Take a good look! This thing is called the''Super Hound''. Like the Sparrow missile equipped by the Air Force, it is a guided ground attack weapon! It has a range of 30 kilometers! Our bomber can be out of the range of the enemy''s anti-aircraft guns. , Launch this missile safely!" The colleague standing next to the special weapon flaunted to the young sergeant who had overhauled the aircraft. Seeing the surprised light in the eyes of the young sergeant, the ground service officer patted the body of the white missile lightly, and continued: "But...there is no shortage. The big guy''s hit accuracy is only more than 200 meters! Not much accurate than Scud missiles!" "Not bad! More than 200 meters, not bad for attacking a bridge." A smile appeared on the young sergeant''s face: "What''s more, this time you are going to dispatch 10 b-52 bombers in one go!" "Isn''t it! The above time is also enough." The weapon ground service officer agreed with a smile: "A total of 10 b-52 bombers! Hanging 20''Super Hounds'' in one breath, as long as one hits, the bridge It''s over!" "It''s not just you, I heard that there are quite a lot of programs prepared for the Saint Runos Bridge." The young sergeant said as he walked to the lawn: "You guys! There are 10 minutes left, attack. But it''s about to begin." Far west of Dokam, outside a certain village in the Ailan Hill controlled area, forklifts and road rollers have just stopped busy work. A worker looked at his watch and loudly reminded his subordinates: "There are ten minutes left! Gentlemen! Hurry up!" Chapter 240： Scud When the heavy machinery and equipment on these construction sites were assembled and started to withdraw from the construction site, another pile of heavy equipment wheels rolled up the smoke and dust, and rumbled into the leveled site. "Reverse! Reverse! Continue to reverse! Reverse!" An officer commanded a huge special truck to reverse slowly with a fluorescent baton. The huge truck entered its designated position little by little. Next to the truck, another commander waved his hand at another truck of the same type and signaled the driver to stop: "Stop!" The heavy car made a harsh brake sound, and then the rows of road wheels came to a halt in the shaking. In the distance, some command vehicles have been parked, charging vehicles are also ready, countless cables were thrown to the ground by the soldiers. The SCUD missile launch vehicle has begun to erect missiles, and there is a busy figure on the entire position. Everyone is doing what is at hand, preparing for the final launch. They have to fill the missile body with liquid fuel within a few hours to make these missiles capable of launching. These fuels are toxic and very dangerous. They need to be carefully poured by professionals and there can be no mistakes. After the cable is connected, the professional staff immediately input the attack coordinates for the missile. These attack coordinates are all measured and can be said to be very accurate data. With these data, Ailan Hill''s missile force can make the Scud ballistic missile hit a hit accuracy of 200 to 300 meters. In fact, it is not much different from the air-launched Super Hound missile. The Super Hound is a high-precision air-to-surface missile improved by Ailan Hill on the basis of the American Beagle air-to-surface missile. The focus of the improvement is to weaken the range of this missile and emphasize the accuracy of the missile''s hit. After all, compared to the original use environment of this type of missile, the enemy that the Super Hound missile has to face does not have a long-range air defense weapon such as an air defense missile, nor can it fire and intercept Ailan Hill from dozens of kilometers away. Strategic bomber. Therefore, for the Ailan Hill missile, the range is not a very important performance index, and because there is no satellite guidance for the time being, the hit accuracy has become the data that the Ailan Hill Air Force most hopes to improve. You know, more than half of the air force''s targets are the land that Ailan Hill will soon occupy. The use of nuclear weapons on these targets is simply destroying one''s own land. Therefore, improving the accuracy of hits has become the direction of Super Hound''s efforts. After a lot of effort, if the B-52 bomber drops the Super Hound missile at a distance of about 20 kilometers, the hit accuracy of this missile will increase to between 100 meters and 70 meters. To do this, in addition to inertial guidance, it also includes various other guidance technologies. In order to make the Super Hound reach a usable standard, the Air Force has even installed expensive new radar detection instruments in this missile. In the era when there was no satellite guidance, such guidance conditions were already very powerful, and the Super Hound also lived up to expectations, becoming the most powerful presence in the Air Forces ground strike weapons. Of course, in fact, the Fritz-x guided bomb is also equipped to the Airenhill Air Force, but this bomb is obviously not suitable for attacking the St. Runos Bridge. After determining the target, the Airenhill Air Force decided to use the more expensive Super Hound instead of the cheaper Fritz-X guided bomb. In order to ensure the destruction of the St. Runos Bridge, the missile force dispatched by Ailan Hill this time had to launch 40 missiles in one go, which can be said to be huge. According to the plan, the Scud missile launch position will dump 20 missiles at the target. These missiles carry cluster bombs to greet the enemy air defense positions around the entire bridge. After cluster bombs destroyed these air defense positions, the b-52 bomber launched Super Hounds and destroyed the bridge. Immediately afterwards, large-scale bomber units will be dispatched to bomb the enemy air defense positions near the destroyed San Lunos Bridge. At the same time, the last bomber dispatched will use Fritz-X guided bombs to destroy all the remaining bridge structures. The reason for drawing up such a complicated bombing sequence is to reduce the loss of the air force on the one hand, and to completely destroy the bridge on the other to prevent the other party from repairing this important bridge. Now, this bridge is the only way for the puppet Empire to reinforce Ludnar. As long as this is destroyed, Ludnar will be completely isolated, and it will be easily captured by ground forces. "The air force has taken off, and we can refuel here!" An officer stood at attention and saluted, reporting the latest news to his chief. The general received a military salute, then nodded his head to confirm: "Related troops can be withdrawn! Add fuel and prepare to launch!" "Yes!" The officer stood up and saluted again, then turned and walked out of the small command room of the command vehicle. Soon, a group of soldiers in white isolation suits and gas masks lined up neatly and ran to both sides of the refueling vehicle. The refueling hose was installed on the valve of the vehicle, and the other side was installed on the valve of the vehicle. Connected to the body of the missile. Dangerous fuel filling begins. These missiles are all liquid rocket engine models produced earlier, and they are consumed at this moment, which can also solve the cost of mass production. You know, all the missile models reproduced by Ailan Hill are already equipped with solid rocket engines. When the fuel was filled, the soldiers wearing isolation suits and gas masks began to retreat, and the missiles were ready for launch. Under an order, in the command launch vehicle responsible for activating the missile, the non-commissioned officer responsible for launching the missile pressed the launch button. The erected missile ejected a huge tail flame. The missile''s body left the missile launcher amid a deafening roar. The first missile rose into the air, and the dust that was thrown obscured the missile launcher that launched it. Only more than 50 meters away from another missile launch vehicle, another missile was ignited and launched, and the other Scud missile expelled huge smoke and rushed into the high sky. The third missile rose into the air in the distance, roaring towards the target 200 kilometers away. The fourth missile also jumped into the sky after a short while, disappearing into the horizon with billowing smoke. One roar after another, eighteen ballistic missiles roared towards the distance, and the last two missiles left the missile launcher after a few minutes and flew towards the same target area There is one more update today, you can watch it tomorrow morning... Chapter 241： Blow Looking at the last two Scud missiles flying into the air, a young officer stood in the missile launch vehicle and asked softly: "If we do this, will we be retributed?" "Why do you say that? As a soldier, you should take killing enemies as your responsibility. Should you let those opponents kill your comrades?" The middle-aged general in his 40s held his hands behind his back and stared with his chin open. The white smoke trail left by the missile in the sky, gradually dissipating, asked rhetorically. "But, Your Excellency...Use this weapon..." The young man was still a little worried and explained. The middle-aged general interrupted him and said first: "No but! Lieutenant Colonel Signer! Nothing! For your majesty, for Elan Hill to eradicate all enemies, this is the meaning of my life! Also, it is you, The meaning of being alive!" "Yes! Your Excellency General!" The young man put away the worried expression just now, and stopped talking with his chin open. Under his gaze, the tracks in the sky gradually fade away. After a long while, the middle-aged general spoke to himself and explained: "Dont think that only the people of the magic empire have hatred! We do too! Mortals have been oppressed and exploited by magicians for thousands of years! Without their exploitation, how many of us would we have? The child will not be starved to death? How many of our friends will not be killed?" The general clenched his fist and asked harshly. His child died in Arrant because of starvation. If it weren''t for the obstruction of the magic empire, Alan Hill could drive into Arrant to improve the living conditions there in the year his son starved to death. It can be said, or that is what he thought, that the Holy Demon Empire killed his youngest son. Therefore, for him, throwing a 1 million tons of nuclear weapons at Bellevue did not offset his hatred of the Holy Demon Empire. If you operate according to his ideas, every city in the Holy Demon Empire should be erased from this world. Those glorious cities and rich people were built on the hills of blood and corpses through the exploitation of mortals. Every brick and tile here has a mortal soul and flesh and blood. "I understand, General!" The young man nodded slightly and replied solemnly. Although he doesn''t empathize like the middle-aged general, he still agrees with the general''s words. The scars of hatred can only be scrubbed with blood, he understands the truth. When is the matter of retribution, there is no need for soldiers like him to think about it. All he has to do is take revenge, and use the weapon in his hand to quell the hatred for his compatriots. "Anyway, it is estimated that no one will survive in such an environment... Isn''t it?" The middle-aged general glanced at his subordinates and stated a fact blankly. ... "Of course no one will survive the attack of this weapon. This is a super weapon just developed by our chemists in Ailan Hill. The scientific name is:''s-(2-diisopropylaminoethyl) -Ethyl methyl thiophosphonate''." In the other headquarters, a technician in a white coat proudly explained to the generals in front of him. He held a beautiful-looking glass ball with his hand, shook it in front of a few people, and said, "As long as I throw this thing on the ground, you dont even have time to wear a gas mask, and you will fall to the ground and struggle. Die." While talking, he threw the glass ball up and caught it with his hands. In a series of his actions, all the generals standing in the room turned pale with fright and did not dare to question any of his actions. After all, these generals were also afraid. The other one accidentally dropped the glass ball in his hand to the ground... There are many madmen in this empire, and the man in a white coat in front of him is undoubtedly the most terrifying of these madmen. He is an expert in imperial chemical weapons, and his research is very confidential and very dangerous. I heard that someone died tragically in the office because of a weapon leak. Many people know that in a quarantine area of ??the Dothan Empire, there was a mysterious unit with an unknown name. The weapons and equipment they tested had a hideous deformed skeleton on it. As a sign of danger. "In fact, the chemical name of this thing is too long, I don''t want to talk about it myself, but it also has a shorter and more mysterious name, vx nerve gas!" There is a monocle on the bridge of the nose, one end With a smile on his face, the gray-haired old man kept throwing the frightening yellow glass ball in his hand. In everyone''s eyes, he threw the glass ball high into the sky, and then retracted his palm: "Now, if this glass ball is real... everyone is dead!" The glass ball fell to the ground in his voice and fell into a piece of powder. Crystal shards splashed everywhere, and the liquid inside evaporated into the air visible to the naked eye. Everyone stood there because they felt that it was too late to run away. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but their legs are already trembling at their command. However, at this time, the madman in a white coat laughed loudly and said to everyone: "Well, everyone, the storage environment of vx gas is much harsher than you think, so this one in my hand is just A glass ball of alcohol!" In the eyes of wanting to kill him, the scientific madman twisted his neck twice and walked out of the air force front-line command with his hands in his pockets. As they walked, they complained: "It''s boring! Don''t people here know what humor is?" What is your humor? A group of officers glared at each other, staring at the bastard''s back, and kept sending him out of this command post, which was crowded with generals and school officers. When the seemingly crazy technical tycoon walked away, a general swallowed his mouth and said: "So it seems that the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire near the St. Runos Bridge will not be alive anymore?" "There is a high probability that they will all be killed in place by the poisonous gas." Another air force commander squinted at the general who asked the question and replied. "However, there should be many puppet soldiers there. It is estimated that these puppet soldiers will not be wiped out by poison gas." The third person who spoke was an intelligence officer. He pointed to an intelligence document on the edge of the map and introduced: "There are about 1,000 puppets stationed nearby..." "About twenty minutes later, there will only be puppet soldiers left there!" The general headed looked at the broken glass ball at his feet, shook his head and said: "I never thought, we can use it. Means more terrifying than magic to kill people." "Yes, we can kill people faster and more decently, and we can also kill more cruel and **** wrecked lives..." a general said. "Of course, from my point of view, the faster and more decent we kill, the closer we will be to victory." The leader of the general smiled and worked hard to make an indifferent look. If you count the nuclear bombs, the air force he commands now may already be stronger than the sum of all the troops used in all the wars that mankind has experienced in the past. He can destroy a country with only a few dozen nuclear bombs. Near the waiting St. Runos Bridge, beside the high-pitched anti-aircraft guns, several anti-aircraft artillery from the Holy Demon Empire were yawning lazily. Although the frontline battle situation is not so smooth, the soldiers who are responsible for the rear air defense mission are still relatively safe. They don''t have to fight against the terrible Airanhill army, they just need to be stationed in a safe place. This is definitely a good job for the Saint Demon Empire, which has a high front-line death rate. Unfortunately, I heard that Kadom has been surrounded, and they are getting closer and closer to the front line here. Fortunately, there is a huge city ahead, Ludnar, the second largest city of the Holy Demon Empire. Fortunately, these days, they have seen countless puppet soldiers passing through this bridge towards an increasingly tight line of defense. Countless puppet soldiers are still piled on the bridge. These puppet soldiers walked across the bridge in groups and rushed in the direction of Ailan Hill''s troops. "If it hadn''t been for so many anti-aircraft guns on our side, maybe those Ailan Hillers had already sent bombers to bomb here." Staring at the 130 mm anti-aircraft gun next to him, a soldier of the Holy Demon Empire exclaimed proudly. Tao. The anti-aircraft artillery in front of them was made by the Holy Demon Empire based on the machine tool provided by Ailan Hill. It has a large caliber and a very high shooting height. It is effective against the b-17 and b-52 bombers. One of the few weapons. With this weapon, they can sit back and relax here and guard this important bridge. "Hey! What do you think it is?" He was about to answer his sigh. The gunner sitting across from him frowned, staring at the constantly clear black spots in the distance, and asked the man sitting beside him. The subordinate rubbed his eyes, and then he could see clearly that the little black spot that was flying was a "black spot" that was getting bigger and bigger! "That''s a bomb!" Seeing exactly what was flying over, the subordinate exclaimed loudly, "That''s a bomb!" In his horrified cry, the Scud warhead suddenly exploded, dispersing into dozens of small bombs. These bombs dispersed in the sky, and then scattered in an area nearly two kilometers in radius. Immediately afterwards, the second missile also scattered in the sky, and countless bombs also scattered, falling from the sky, covering a barracks not far away, and dozens of anti-aircraft guns on the air defense position. In the horrified gaze of everyone, the bomb rain fell like this. The bombs that were about the same thickness as the arm and the same length were scattered in the missile cell and fell to the densely packed position of anti-aircraft guns. Then, the explosion started like this, the continuous explosions one by one, as if to plough the land over and over again, spreading rapidly from one side to the other. Before these poor holy demon empire anti-aircraft gunners had time to evade, they were enveloped in the thick smoke raised by the bomb, and their figures were blurred in the black smoke that was constantly churning. The cluster bomb is a very useful weapon when destroying a large area of ??defensive positions. I saw these bombs covering everything nearby like a carpet, extending from this side of the bridge to the other side of the bridge. In the next second, the magic defensive barrier on the bridge lit up, and the dazzling light shook in the explosion. The huge vibration made the entire bridge shake, as if it was about to collapse. The puppet soldiers on the bridge who were still crossing the river shook with the tremor of the bridge. Many of the puppets on the edge even plunged directly into the river water and fell a piece of it. Then, these cluster bombs that spread into the river stirred up a column of water above the bridge in the river. Amid the deafening explosion, the San Lunos Bridge dropped some rubble, but it did not collapse. . In the billowing smoke of the explosion, the magical defensive barrier that was originally shining extremely dimmed. As a magical defense barrier against this bridge, it has collapsed and shattered, and it can no longer serve as a defense. Where the explosion had gone, the soft soil was torn away from it. The gunner of the anti-aircraft gun who was the first to spot a missile flying from a distance just now slapped his clothes with a dusty head, still muttering words, greeting the parents of the distant Ailan Hill enemy. In the rising and tumbling thick smoke, the two last-launched Scud ballistic missile warheads shattered in the air, and countless yellow fist-sized glass **** shattered in the air or fell to the ground. The liquid inside disappeared in an instant. Into the air. "Hey, are you okay?" The artillery commander did not see the warhead whose sound was much smaller than that of the explosion. He lowered his head and was pulling up a subordinate who also did not die in the cluster bomb attack. The man shook his head. Before he could speak, he saw the gunner pulling him up, bowed his waist and retched. He had the intention to help pat and pat, but suddenly he felt that something was twisting in his mouth, and his stomach began to turn upside down. Unable to hold back for a while, he also lay on the concealed sandbag, spit out his tongue and vomited: "Oh..." When he vomited a lot of gastric juice and felt that he could barely hold back the vomiting, he struggled to turn his head and found that his gunner was already sitting next to the anti-aircraft gun, his expression was painful and his facial features were distorted. The artillery wanted to speak, but found that his mouth had no feeling. He tried to reach out to grab something, but he couldn''t lift his arm at all. In his desperate gaze, the familiar gunner in front of him had calmly leaned on the cold shield of the anti-aircraft gun, and there was no sound. The gunner who had no strength to struggle and felt that he had lost all his intuition could only sit down on the sandbag and wait quietly for the darkness to completely erode himself clean. A puppet with a broken arm staggered past two corpses that were gradually cold, turned his head to look at it, and staggered towards the distance. Chapter 242： Doesnt exist anymore What is going on here? Holding his nose, a magician saw a mess on the ground after being bombed. Although a bombing of this scale would cause heavy losses to the entire position, it was impossible to kill everyone. But now, he did not see the living people struggling in the battlefield, only the puppets were still clearing the battlefield, moving back and forth. He frowned, then suddenly smelled a faint smell. A trace of vigilance rushed into his brain, and he subconsciously held his breath and stopped breathing. Then, the magician wanted to use magic to dispel the uneasy smell around him. But when he mobilized the magical aura in his body, he found that he could no longer control these manic and restless magical auras. He is from the Puppet Empire and is also a senior magician. He is ordered to guard this bridge here to intercept all possible attacks. However, before him, a senior magician of the Holy Demon Empire had fallen. He died under the explosion of a nuclear weapon when Bellevue was attacked, which made all the senior magicians of the Holy Demon Empire feel dangerous. Although the magician was also afraid and worried that Ailan Hill would use nuclear weapons to directly attack the bridge, but the people above told him that Ai Lan Hill would not easily use that terrible and tyrannical weapon. Through Gricken, Ailan Hill and the Puppet Empire formed a tacit understanding in performance: as long as the **** puppets or high-level magicians of the Puppet Empire no longer assassinate the top Alan Hill, then the top Alan Hill will also refrain from using nuclear weapons. . With this guarantee, he was ordered to come to the St. Runos Bridge and reluctantly accepted the task of protecting the bridge. However, everything in front of him suddenly made him, the senior magician of the Holy Demon Empire, feel the danger. He stopped breathing, only to find that he still seemed to be affected by something. His nerves seemed to be damaged, and when he wanted to continue breathing, he found that his respiratory system was unresponsive. This is a state of fear, and he desperately wants to recover his breathing. So he reached out to grab his neck, but he didn''t feel the pain. He wanted to enjoy the comfort of the air entering his lungs again, but he couldn''t do it no matter how hard he tried. "What''s the matter with you?" A senior puppet with a mask came over, looked at the magician who was violently clasping his neck, and asked with weird emphasis: "What''s the problem?" "Rus...Russian...supplement of Chu words...I..." The magician tried hard to say something, but used up the remaining energy in his lungs. His face became paler, and his hands were already scratching his neck and bleeding. "Can I help you?" The senior puppet reached out, hoping to help the magician, but the other party had fallen straight and fell to the ground without a sound. "Mr. Magician? Sir? Your Excellency?" The senior puppet knelt on one knee, guarding his side, and asked over and over again, wondering what he should do. Unfortunately, the senior magician who fell in front of him could no longer give any orders. He could only lie down like this, feeling that everything in front of him was gradually dimming, until the darkness swallowed everything about him. ... In the distant sky, the b-52 bomber group has occupied the launch position, and all bombers are ready to attack. Their purpose is to attack the St. Runos Bridge and completely destroy this goal. "We are close to the target area! The radio coordinates show that we can launch missiles!" Inside the plane, the pilot looked at the instrument in front of him and pressed the intercom to confirm to his captain. The captain and the pilot rechecked their coordinates, and then rechecked the status of the aircraft with the co-pilot before giving a thumbs up: "The aircraft is in stable condition! Missiles can be launched!" The frontline commander issued an order to continue the operation in the cabin: "Turn on the missile insurance! Confirm the launch coordinates! Check the status of the missile!" The bomber gave a thumbs up and reported to the commander nearby: "The missile is all normal! The coordinates have been entered! You can launch!" "Launch the super hound, long live Ailan Hill!" The officer squeezed his fist and commanded loudly. "Launch!" The bombardier pressed the button in front of him, and then he felt the body of the huge b-52 strategic bomber tremble slightly. This is no small effort. You have to know how huge this b-52 bomber is? It has a take-off weight of more than 200 tons! Because the body is too large and slender, when it is parked on the ground, its body is slightly bent due to gravity. Such a huge bomber can still feel a slight tremor when launching the missile, which can clearly know how heavy the Super Hound air-to-surface missile is mounted under the wings. It has a ton of conventional explosive warhead, which is loaded with newly developed high explosives. As long as it hits one of these missiles, the San Lunos Bridge will be completely broken, and there will be no other possibility. "The missile is launched!" After the second indicator light went out, the bombardier shouted loudly. Then, following his shout, the b-52 bomber began to climb. Another b-52 bomber following it began to drop bombs, and two super hounds rushed out under the huge bomber wing. Coupled with the inertia of the bomber flying forward, these missiles are quite fast, and they rushed towards the bridge indefinitely. A missile fell into the river while turning, but the missile next to it passed the stirred water column and continued to rush towards the important bridge. "Huh!" The huge turbojet engine noise echoed in the canyon, and then these missiles were scattered across the sides of the bridge. The first missile that hit the bridge passed through the bridge''s tunnel and fell into the river. The second missile hit the pier of the bridge all at once, exploding and setting off a flame that obscured the sky. The seemingly sturdy bridge pier shattered and collapsed in the explosion, but the bridge deck did not show any problems during the violent shaking. Although the puppet troops walking on it fell off the bridge in large numbers, there were still more puppets who had crossed the bridge and reached the opposite bank. The third missile slammed into the magical defense barrier that was only a little bit left. It suddenly smashed the barrier, rubbed the bridge deck, and rolled into the river on the other side of the bridge. The fourth missile still missed the target and hit an anti-aircraft gun position on the shore, setting off a huge black mushroom cloud. More than 1 ton of high explosives is no joke, and the power of the explosion is definitely not trivial. Most of the missiles did not hit their targets. After all, the attack accuracy of 70 meters is not very accurate data. However, under the attack of more than a dozen missiles, the San Luno Bridge still suffered a lot of damage. The bridge deck has cracked, and one of the bridge piers has also broken. The only reason it has not collapsed now is that the main load-bearing structure has not been devastated. Another missile roared and rushed, and this time it accurately hit the bridge deck. A huge explosion damaged the bridge deck, and the entire bridge began to collapse in tremor. Countless puppet soldiers and puppet tanks on the bridge fell into the river water, and a section of the bridge deck also shattered in the explosion, collapsed and fell into the raging waves. The St. Runos Bridge is over... After such a terrible explosion, the main structure of the bridge has collapsed, and the puppet empire''s continuous plan to Ludnar through this bridge has completely become an empty talk. After cutting off this bridge, the plan to attack Ludnar can be carried out smoothly, and the puppet empire wants to repair this bridge, but does not know when it will wait. "Boom!" Another missile was icing on the cake and hit the bridge deck. The huge explosion destroyed the two bridge piers and the bridge deck in the middle, and fell into the river billowing south. Under the gaze of all the puppets, as well as the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire on the other side of the bank, the road bridge collapsed again while shaking, and the broken bridge surface fell into the river water in sections, arousing a wave. Road water column. "Hit the target, hit the target!" A b-52 bomber carrying a camera confirmed the effectiveness of these missiles in the sparse artillery fire. The bridge did collapse, and it was so destroyed that it could no longer be destroyed. Amid the roar of the engines, the b-52 bomber group began to return, and on the other side of their return direction, the conventional bomber group had already assembled in the sky. The mighty, b-17 bombers that covered the sky flew past the defending positions of the Puppet Empire and the Holy Demon Empire in droves, and the people on these positions were numb. A soldier of the Holy Demon Empire put down the binoculars in his hand, looked at the commander behind him, and said loudly: "Sir! Found a large number of bombers crossing the front! Their direction should be to bomb the St. Runos Bridge. of!" The officer behind him was also very nervous, and hurriedly ordered: "Quick! Quickly send a report by radio! Remind the troops behind! Let them get ready as soon as possible, ready to fight against the air! Quick!" On the other side of the St. Runos Bridge, looking at the collapsed bridge, an officer of the Holy Demon Empire received a piece of information from his men from the front line, holding a long sword, with a sad face. "Sir! There is news from the frontline observation post, let us prepare as soon as possible to meet the air." The officer sending the intelligence reminded me cautiously. "No need... no need." The officer smiled bitterly, looked at the extremely silent position on the other side, and the smoke that had not dispersed, shook his head and said: "The things we want to guard no longer exist. Up." Chapter 243： Second bombing Originally, in order to ensure that the St. Runos Bridge was destroyed, Ailan Hill also prepared horizontal bombing and Fritz-x bombs. It''s fine now. Those B-17 bombers from afar have not yet reached the vicinity of Daoqiao, and this vital bridge has been completely destroyed in this way. In the eyes of countless people, the indestructible bridge, along with its proud, defensive magical barrier of the city, was shattered, broken and damaged in such attacks, and fell into the billowing river. "I took a look. At least half of the anti-aircraft artillery positions have been destroyed. The terrible bombs that can be dispersed in the sky are simply the weapons of the devil." Anti-aircraft gun commander''s summary report. They had just searched the entire position and discovered that the missile attack just now covered almost the entire position. There has been no contact signal from the opposite bank until now. The bridge has collapsed again, and they have lost contact with the opposite side. However, it can be judged without actual contact. Even if the damage to the anti-aircraft gun position on the opposite bank is the same as that of this side, it can be described as a heavy loss. There are about 300 anti-aircraft guns of various types deployed on the river side, including the 30 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun of the puppet, the 30 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun of the Holy Demon Empire and the improved 130 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun. :: These anti-aircraft guns combined, the number of anti-aircraft guns that could threaten the Ailan Hill bomber was actually not many. After the bombing was over, they could barely find a dozen large-caliber anti-aircraft guns. "Even if you add the opposite, there are only less than 30 anti-aircraft guns. How can this deal with so many bombers?" The commander of the Holy Demon Empire took a look at the puppet next to him, and said with an embarrassed face. He still didn''t know that, in fact, all the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire on the other side had been strangled on the ground by an invisible hand. There was dead silence there, and only soldiers from the Puppet Empire remained active. No one knows what happened. The Saint Demon Empire army on the bank only knows, and the friendly army on the river has made up for it. With the development of technology, telegrams are no longer advanced technical equipment. Many civilian-level telegrams have long been spread to various countries. As early as after Ailan Hill sold related technology to Grecan, this thing Related technologies are no secret. Everyone is using civil telegrams, so the principles are gradually being mastered. The Holy Demon Empire also has its own telegram equipment, and has also designed a complete cryptographic system following the example of the Ailan Hill military. It''s just a pity that their passwords are in front of Ailan Hill''s second-generation computers, and there is no secret at all. Even the most confidential message, after encryption, is no different from sending in clear text. Of course, the Holy Demon Empire still retains important communications to be passed on by word of mouth, otherwise it is possible that the previous sneak attack with Ailan Hill would be successful. "Send another telegram to the other side! Let them reply! If there is still no news, then it proves that their telegraph machine is damaged." The commander reluctantly ordered his men to try to send the report again. After all, he couldn''t see that on the air defense position on the opposite bank, in the concrete-reinforced command post, beside the bicycle responsible for generating electricity, there were several soldiers responsible for generating electricity. By the side of the telegraph machine, the officers responsible for sending and translating telegrams were all lying in front of the machine, and there was no sound any longer. Confidential documents and some statistical reports on the deployment of operations were scattered on the ground, and a map of operations near the bridge was hung on the wall. There are no more living people here. A few puppet soldiers passed by these buildings full of corpses and did not stop. They are trying to find a way to incorporate the better anti-aircraft guns that no one controls, because they know that it will soon be on a larger scale. The battle is coming. The puppet soldiers were right. After they were ready for battle, a dense cluster of Ailan Hill bombers appeared on the horizon, like a dark cloud. In the buzzing sound of the engine, in the desperate eyes of everyone, above 10,000 meters above the sky, all the b-17 bombers flying over the St. Runos Bridge have slowly opened their bomb bays. "The bombing begins! The bombing begins!" In the radio, the commander gave the command to drop the bomb. All the bomber''s fingers had touched the control button to start bombing, and then they put their eyes on the sight. Within the engraved crosshair, they saw the target they were about to attack, as well as the holy demon empire''s anti-aircraft artillery position that had just dissipated from the explosion smoke. In the next second, these bombers pressed the switch for bombardment, and with the sound of metal friction, one bomb next to each other escaped from the b-17''s bomb bay. These bombs were scattered in the airflow, and finally formed a straight line with the flight trajectory of the aircraft. Because of the resistance, these bombs quickly headed down and rushed toward the pitted target positions below them. As one bomber after another passed the anti-aircraft gun position, the explosion of the bomb began. A huge flame burst on the ground, and countless shrapnel collided everywhere in the towering anti-aircraft gun barrel. "Boom!" Although it was very weak, on the ground, the desperate Saint Demon Empire anti-aircraft artillery troops were still fighting back desperately. They loaded huge cannonballs into the barrel, and then fired directly, shooting a cannonball against the sky. Before the artillerymen who had been firing desperately had time to look up at their results, they were hit by a bomb where they were. The huge explosion lifted the sandbags and the bodies of some soldiers nearby. Many people fell to pieces beside the twisted artillery, and the **** gunner was still yelling slogans to open fire desperately. Not far behind them, the puppet Empire soldiers maneuvering a 130mm anti-aircraft gun, orderly loading shells in the fire of the bomb explosion, shot the ammunition from one magazine after another into the sky. Mobile terminal:: However, compared with the bombers flying overhead, their small firepower really did not constitute any threat. To be honest, when Ailan Hill developed the 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun, it was not against the B-17 bomber that dropped bombs at a height of about 5,000 meters. At that time, Ailan Hill did not have such a difficult enemy to fight against. At that time, Ailan Hill''s army hoped to use this kind of anti-aircraft gun to deal with those dragon knights who were not fast and had low protection! Those dragon knights are really not as fast and sturdy as the b-17. Therefore, these 30mm caliber anti-aircraft guns, which were born relatively early, and although their performance is not lagging behind, have no advantage, they really have no advantage when facing their old club Ailan Hill. "I have aimed!" On the slightly bumpy B-17 bomber, a special bombardier used his sight to stare at the severely damaged bridge and whispered. His hand pressed on a special rocker and then the other hand pressed the launch button. With his actions, a bomb with wings escaped from the modified magazine of the b-17 bomber. In order to make the best use of these old bombers, many b-17 bombers have been modified into special bombers, such as special models that carry Fritz-X bombs, special models that carry nuclear bombs, or special models for high-altitude reconnaissance. This b-17 carrying a Fritz-X glide bomb dropped a new type of bomb, and on its side, another b-17 also dropped a Fritz-X bomb. In the case of insufficient hit accuracy, such early gliding bombs are actually very useful. Several planes dropped Fritz-x bombs together, and then these heavy bombs once again hit the remaining bridge deck. The precise attack made most of these bombs hit the target, and the St. Runos Bridge began to shake again in the explosion. Now, the bridge is not even necessary for rescue. The high explosive carried by the heavy bomb broke the bridge. Originally, only one-third of the bridge body collapsed, and it completely fell into the water. With the huge roar, only a few piers of the entire bridge remain in the river water, and everything that is left no longer exists. And the B-17 bomber, which was like a locust crossing, after flying through this airspace, turned around and left here. Amidst the smoke, the few remaining Saint Demon Empire anti-aircraft artillery struggled to stand up and watched the terrifying bombers leave, filled with awe. Ailan Hill''s attack methods are increasing. They are also more than 200 kilometers away from the front line. The distance at which Ailan Hill can attack them easily has been exaggerated to the point of numbness. "I hope, what the Grand Archon said, with the addition of the Puppet Empire, we have a chance to be ashamed. It''s true..." Standing in the headquarters, looking at the devastated anti-aircraft artillery position, the commander of the Holy Demon Empire was in agony. Said. "Yes, if I knew, Ailan Hill had a bomb that could destroy Bellevue all at once, and I would definitely not provoke them." Another young officer standing beside the general slapped himself. The dust, complained. Behind this headquarters, on the winding road, countless puppet soldiers stopped. The bridge they were going to cross was destroyed, so they couldn''t continue to reinforce Ludnar now. Accompanied by a command, these puppets began to turn and took their own steps to the north. Beside them, a puppet tank followed by another began to turn. Chapter 244： Media "Your Majesty! This is the latest equipment from the laboratory." Luther held a device that looked about the size of a grenade in front of Chris: "You can test it yourself." Chris took the device in his hand curiously, weighed it, nodded in satisfaction, and exclaimed: "Not bad. It seems that our recent efforts are all worthwhile." After speaking, he looked at the note next to the device, and according to the numbers on it, he clicked the button on the iron bump, and a familiar feeling emerged spontaneously. As the series of numbers were pressed, the familiar standby sound came into Chris'' ears. That''s right, what Chris has in his hands is Ailan Hill''s latest communication tool, which is the latest device that can make calls on the move. In order to achieve such communication, Ailan Hill used the latest rocket technology to continuously launch three communication satellites and built several signal towers near Seris to ensure signal coverage in some areas. In fact, this is not a practical signal technology, but a verification and reserve for future signal technology. With this signal transmission technology, Ailan Hill can embark on the fast lane of information construction. "Your Majesty!" On the other side of the call, an excited voice rang from a person in charge in the laboratory. The other party obviously knew about this experiment, so he immediately greeted: "It''s really an honor to be able to talk to you." "The quality of the call is pretty good." Chris, who can clearly distinguish the voice of the other party, nodded and praised: "You are very good. I hope you can continue to work hard to make our home better." "Yes! Your Majesty! Long live my emperor!" On the other side of the phone, the designer who heard the encouragement subconsciously stood up straight, raised his head straight, and replied loudly. At present, this kind of phone is only a test product, and there are many improvement projects. Even to the extreme, some magicians are already studying whether the magic spar as a power source can replace the battery technology widely used in Ailan Hill today. If this kind of research is successful, then Ailan Hill''s energy will be even more terrifying! Imagine a mobile phone that can be used for 3 consecutive days without recharging, and then think of a car or power armor with plenty of power... Even submarines, with more advanced and efficient battery technology, may become more terrifying and powerful! In the 21st century, the power bottleneck restricting the development of human electronic equipment seems to have loosened here in the Ailan Hill Empire. With the so-called "magic battery", many components can be made smaller, many devices can be more reliable, and many technologies can be developed faster... Chris has discovered the future of the future in these technical directions! Integrating magic technology and science and technology together, Chris felt that he could go farther than magical civilization and industrial civilization. "How is the progress of using magic to block radiation?" Chris, who hung up, looked at Luther and asked. This is a problem he has been more concerned about recently. After all, many soldiers in the Guards have begun to carry new-style depleted uranium bombs to perform protection tasks against magicians. "The radiation dose of the new armor-piercing projectile is actually very low. After all, the warhead is in a wrapped state." Luther heard Chris question and immediately replied: "Soldier training usually uses conventional warheads. , There is no large-scale training on depleted uranium bombs, so the amount of radiation can be controlled." This kind of bullet has a very good containment. The warhead is protected by a shell, and there is almost no radiation when it is closed. In addition, the Magic Department is studying ways to use magic to contain radiation, so there are many solutions. In fact, when depleted uranium is used as armor and as ammunition, the amount of radiation is very low, and it is actually in use. After firing, these munitions lose their original sealing properties and will produce radiation. In other words, without using these ammunition, just carrying it does not affect anything. But if you take it out to fight, especially if you take it out to fight for a long time, it''s not easy to say. Chris nodded when he heard the result, then looked at the working secretary aside, and continued to ask: "Is the plan to affect the spread of the plan ahead? I heard that the color TV production factory, Has it been auctioned out?" "Yes, your Majesty, we sold the completed TV production factory and supporting research laboratory to the Leiden family for 2.3 billion gold coins." "This Leiden family seems to have a great idea of ??controlling the media. I heard that their newspapers are very popular?" Chris lowered his eyes and asked softly. Luther understood, lowered his head and said: "Yes, their newspapers are selling well, but they have always had deep cooperation with us, and the content is also within our control at any time." "Very good." Chris clicked his head again and looked at the work secretary and continued to ask: "The arrangements on the TV show should also be paid close attention to! After all, this is another brand new entertainment platform!" The radio is now an entertainment device for the ordinary people in the Ailan Hill Empire. Because the price is cheap, it is very popular with everyone. In the beginning, it was a gold and precious thing exclusively for the nobles, but now it has spread to the civilian class. Chris knows that everything in his hands will eventually spread to every corner of the world. When society develops to a certain level, even the Internet and computers will become relatively cheap. Because of the technology tree and countless correct development paths, Chris can certainly form a super-large business empire. No one can calculate exactly how much money the royal family has now. Even the Longtaite Group, which makes people talk about it, is only the largest private chaebol recognized by Ailan Hill, not the strongest chaebol in the true sense. The strongest one, it seems that there will always be only one, and that is the Ailan Hill Empire Group held in the hands of His Majesty the Emperor. "We have prepared 7 TV channels. The Serris channel has the best financing. They can almost provide TV programs throughout the day." The working secretary replied fluently. To be able to work by your Majesty''s side, everyone is an elite who has been tempered through thousands of ways. Your Majesty''s ideas are unconstrained. If you are not proficient in the business you manage, you will definitely make a mistake. Your Majesty does not like to make mistakes, so everyone around your Majesty will not make mistakes. Those who made mistakes have now been transferred to other departments. Movies and dramas have now become popular on a large scale. The images sent back from the frontline have become popular after editing. Everyone likes to see the magnificence of the magical world, and those proud great magicians wave their hands to draw a picture of the magic circle. Love movies are also welcomed and sought after by countless people because of the support of the afterlife script. The ladies love the drama of Romeo and Juliet the most. After the artistic process, the story of a handsome young man who knows magic pursuing an aristocratic girl has moved these women. Those movies about joining the army have made many passionate young people enthusiastic. After each new military movie is released, there will be an upsurge to join the army. Everyone hopes to be able to make contributions, and finally to heroically kill the enemy and embrace the beauty. When Chris asked about the media, an officer knocked on the door: "Dangdangdang." Chris looked at the door and said, "Come in!" The other party pushed open the door, walked quickly to Chris, and placed a document in front of Chris: "Your Majesty! This is the conclusion report on the attack on the St. Runos Bridge!" He spread the photo and report on Chris desk and introduced: The news we just got, the radio communication of the Holy Demon Empire we intercepted, confirmed that their St. Runos Bridge was indeed destroyed by us. There are signs of movement of puppet troops, which also indicates that the bridge has been destroyed." "In addition, after the other party checked the anti-aircraft artillery position, it lost about 50 more soldiers, and another 30 were seriously injured... They suspected that we used a new type of weapon." He said, pointing to a copy of the intercepted enemy. The telegram document introduced. "Oh? The front-line troops used chemical weapons?" Hearing the news from the reporting officers, Chris immediately realized that the front-line troops may have used chemical weapons to attack. In fact, Chris gave an order to the frontline troops. The commander of the group army has the right to use chemical weapons directly without reporting to him. The prerequisite is that they cannot be used on the first line. After all, chemical weapons propagate in the direction of the wind, and sorcerers can change the direction of the wind in a short period of time. Even if there is only a slight risk, Chris does not want things like vx gas to float on his own position. Therefore, if it is used in the enemy''s hinterland far away, there is no problem. Even if the effect is not achieved, it will not be accidentally injured, right? Anyway, chemical weapons are time-effective. After three days, there will be no pollution, and there is no fear of accidental injury. "Yes! Your Majesty! General Wilkes of the 3rd Army approved the use of chemical weapons! The effect...very good." "Regardless of them, since the St. Runos Bridge has been completely destroyed, it is easy for the 3rd Army to occupy Ludnar. As long as the 2nd Army controls Foz, the line of defense can basically be stabilized." Reese said. His fingers tapped lightly on the table, which is his habit when thinking about problems. No one disturbed him, just let him keep beating. After a long while, his fingers stopped. Then he raised his head and ordered: "Let the 11th and 12th Army continue along the westward railway. If the enemy strikes back in Kaunia, then We will let them know what is called number advantage!" Chapter 245： Bad debts On the smooth road that has been built, one truck after another is moving slowly. These trucks are dragging heavy howitzers, freshly sprayed with black paint. The production capacity of the 155mm caliber howitzer is now very impressive, and many of the newly formed troops are equipped with such howitzers. On the side of the road, on the flatbed trailer on the railway, a m40 self-propelled 155mm caliber howitzer was neatly parked next to each other. As the train moved forward, there was a whole battalion of m4 tanks. The 11th Army is advancing along the westward railway, and the part of the westward railway, which has been partially completed, is now firmly in the hands of Alan Hill. The original plan for an offensive along the westward railroad has been drawn up, but now it is only implemented according to the steps. Many senior officials in Ailan Hill knew that the 1st Army and the 2nd Army had a plan that detailed a plan to seize the railway to the west and open up the line of communication between the Holy Demon Empire and the Eternal Empire as soon as the war broke out. Combat plan. In order to implement this plan, the first and second armies were deployed on the northern front, hoping that they could launch the most violent offensive in the most convenient place. Of course, this plan is definitely not so simple. Let the 1st and 2nd armies attack to end. The whole plan includes parts, from the war mobilization to the subsequent destruction of the Holy Demon Empire, every step is complete. According to Ailan Hills original plan, after the 1st Armys offensive opened a breakthrough, the follow-up offensive tasks will be handed over to the newly formed 11th Army and the 12th Army. The maintenance of law and order in the occupied areas was all delegated to the 19th and 20th Army Groups that were subsequently mobilized. These four subsequent army groups are not small-scale army groups, but large-scale army groups comparable to the main army group. If you look at the real organization, it is no problem to call it a group army. The 11th Army has 300,000 troops, and the 12th Army has a slightly smaller number of 270,000. Following them, the 19th Army has a total strength of 320,000, and the 20th Army has an organization of 300,000. This is only the number of ground forces participating in the battle. If you count the air force, the number has already exceeded 1.2 million, which is definitely considered a strong force. In addition, the 400,000 1st Army, 410,000 2nd Army, 370,000 3rd Army, and 300,000 members of the 18th Army of the Reserve Army on the southern front, as well as those who will soon be transferred back to join the battle. The 4th Army 380,000 people... Ailan Hill has invested more than 3 million troops on the ground directly fighting the Holy Demon Empire. With the addition of the Air Force and other logistics units, train and rail transport personnel, the total force is almost 3.5 million. You know, before the birth of Ailan Hill, mankind had never formed an army of this size, nor had such a terrible war erupted. At the beginning of this world war, the mortal empire fired a nuclear bomb to wash away Bellevue, and then violently attacked within the magic empire, and the casualties on both sides totaled hundreds of thousands. Such a scale and such a fierce battle has appeared for the first time in recorded human history. What''s more, this is only a partial battlefield of this world war. Although it is a veritable main battlefield, it is really just a battlefield. Partial. You know, on the southern battlefield, Ailan Hill has also invested hundreds of thousands of troops, and on the Norma Empire, there are also hundreds of thousands of troops in reserve. If you count the domestic mobilized troops, only Ailan Hill, the force is already close to 7 million. Even more frightening is that if Ailan Hill hopes to expand the war, after full mobilization, this force can be doubled! Yes, that''s right! Fully doubled! This is the first time that mankind has done it. A countrys military strength can reach tens of millions... On the other side of the railway and the highway, there is a temporary dirt road that was stepped on. On this dirt road, countless soldiers carrying their bags, mixed among the mules and horses, walked forward step by step. Every soldier must carry a gas mask and weapons, as well as a standard 100 rounds of ammunition, as well as daily necessities and a helmet and armed belt! The combined weight of these things is almost 50 kilograms, but they are scattered all over the body, so it is relatively easier to carry. The crowded marching scene made everyone who saw these troops panic. If you pass so many troops in one day, the local people will not be surprised. After all, they have seen many scenes of troops going out. However, since the outbreak of the war, almost every day, they can see such a scene: the stretch of infantry can not see the end at a glance, there are mules, horses and tanks and armored vehicles everywhere. Every day, as long as they open their windows, they can see such troops advancing westward. The next day, the same troops are still advancing westward, and on the third day it is still the same... Except for the soldiers'' faces, except for certain equipment, except for the planes passing by in groups from time to time, they all seemed to be numb to the scene in front of them. If they can meet the top of Ailan Hill, the question they most want to ask is, what kind of enemy do we want to destroy and dispatch troops of this size? Yes, in their opinion, with so many troops, even if it were to destroy a country, it would be too much! "We are killing like crazy, we keep on going. The shadow behind you is my hiding place." Here, the soldiers carrying stg-44 assault rifles began to sing loudly. Their hoarse voices have become accustomed to the civilians living on both sides of the road. They endured such noises, and even liked the masculine shouts. You know, now in Ailan Hill, everyone is proud of joining the army, and everyone is advocating force. After all, as mortals, or as people in the special Ailan Hill Empire, they grew up by force, and they also rely on force to make sense! Whether it is a magician or a mortal, as long as they have lived in this country, most of them will be proud of being an Ailanhill. This is the cohesion of this country, and this is the superiority of modern society. "We never put away our weapons until your blood coagulates. We never tolerate the enemy, because we are born cold." On the other side, the grenadiers carrying 98k rifles also screamed with their throats, compared to automatic Weapon troops, their numbers have advantages over apartments, so their voices are more disturbing to the people. This kind of square dance is performed every day along the railway line between Grach and Nobal, and the local residents of the Holy Demon Empire have become accustomed to this kind of life. They carried their baskets and wore traditional local costumes, stood on the edge of the Elan Hill soldiers, hawking, waving eggs or other things in their hands, and earning more gold coins than they would normally farm. You know, all the soldiers in Ailan Hill are rich. Their wages were not low, but now they are transferred to the front line, with allowances and additional subsidies to buy a few eggs or consume some local specialties. There is still no problem at all. Another reason for them to spend money so happily is that the increasingly complete postal system will transport their personal belongings back to the rear intact and delivered to their families. In this way, soldiers prefer to spend money to buy something and then mail it home to express their concern for their family. "It''s hard to believe! These people fed the dragons to all the mortal workers along here more than two months ago." A young officer peeling an eggshell looked at the aboriginals of the Holy Demon Empire coldly and said to him. The colleagues around said. The officer took out the new thing on his lips and spit out a sip of white smoke to enjoy: "This new thing is really exciting... Don''t mess around, it''s not that they killed your brother, they are just civilians." "It doesn''t matter, I expect them to rebel and harbor criminals... Then I have a reason to bury their entire village with the troops." The young officer peeled off the last bit of the eggshell and stuffed the whole egg in. In his mouth, he was chewing as if venting his hatred. As far as a hundred years ago, as close as the day before yesterday, it was so light that the magician snatched a pancake from a mortal, and it was so heavy that the nuclear weapons flattened the hatred between Bellevue Ailan Hill and the Holy Demon Empire. Bad debts. Nobody''s hands are stained with blood, who''s **** is not clean...So, the best way now is to listen to whoever has fists, and whoever has sharp knives. There is no other way. The magicians of the Holy Demon Empire are waiting to avenge Bellevues **** revenge? Forget it, you have to line up to get revenge. There are countless people here in Ailan Hill waiting to repay the hatred owed by the magicians back then! "Forget it, forget it! This is the border crossing. I heard that we are going to Kaunia. I don''t know if we can come back. Don''t think about taking the common people to vent their hatred and revenge." The smoker The officer patted the young officer on the shoulder and comforted. "I''m not afraid of death, even if I die, I must kill enough money! Ten, one hundred! Not enough!" The young officer chewed an egg in his mouth and said vaguely. The smoking officer threw the remaining cigarette butts under his feet and crushed the sparks on it with the soles of his feet. He smiled and looked into the distance: "Don''t worry! Indispensable! I''m afraid there are too many people who want revenge, and you will not get enough of it. Counted." While they were talking, in the distant sky, rows of neat formations of new MiG-21 fighter jets roared through the sky. After accumulating a certain number, these latest jet fighters finally entered the first line of combat. And their arrival also marked that Ailan Hill''s air force had already been on the road to full-blown jets. Chapter 246： Focus station A puppet poked his head out of the position, seeming to be observing the surrounding scene. Kaunias outer positions have all fallen into the hands of the Ailan Hill army, and the puppet soldiers trapped nearby are also fighting fewer and fewer. . Although there are hundreds of thousands of puppet soldiers fighting in the city, including the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire, there are nearly 200,000 people in total. But when faced with the First Army, such a strong force was still somewhat stretched. These puppet soldiers moved cautiously among the ruins on the edge of the city, because if a large-scale puppet activity was discovered by the observation post of Ailan Hill, it would immediately attract intensive shelling. That kind of bombardment would smash the mountains and shake the mountains in an instant, covering a large area in an instant. After the puppet suffered countless losses like this, he finally learned a little smarter, and a brain that was no longer stupid appeared in front of the Ailan Hill troops. After seeing the faintly visible Ailan Hill soldier over the ruins, the puppet retracted his head little by little, and turned his head to give a signal to the puppets behind him. Several puppets stepped back cautiously. They came here just to see the strength of the Ailan Hill guards nearby. It''s just that what they saw made their commander very disappointed. Ailan Hill had infiltrated more and more troops in the city, which caused considerable pressure on the puppet soldiers. Next to the collapsed house, a high-level puppet was standing next to several Holy Demon Empire generals, discussing the defense of the city together. This is a real contest, a real contest that everyone is afraid of. In a counterattack yesterday, the Holy Demon Empire killed more than 300 people and lost thousands of puppets. However, after this battle ended, there was no change in the positions of the two sides. The exchange of thousands of puppets and hundreds of soldiers was nothing more than a powerful but useless battle. The commanders of the Holy Demon Empire are already very tired. They are very upset and unwilling to continue fighting this war, but there are puppet soldiers around them, and their unilateral surrender will not be able to end the war. "Yesterday we put a lot of troops here to counterattack... but we failed and didn''t retake this block." A general drew a finger on the map. Ironically, the map he is using is still a tourist map drawn by the Ailan Hill Tourism Bureau. The military map of the Holy Demon Empire is not as accurate as the one in front of him. The drawing method on this map, as well as the precise scale, were all invented by Ailan Hill, and now he saw it with an unusual irony. "If we continue to fight back like this, it won''t be long before we have a reserve team to resist the enemy''s attack." Another general of the Holy Demon Empire opened his mouth and said. He personally commanded yesterdays counterattack. More than 200 soldiers rushed to Ailan Hills defensive position behind the puppets with their weapons, but they soon fell in a pool of blood and became the position between the two armies. A cold body. Then, more than 100 other soldiers who rejoined the assault team did not return, becoming victims of testing the density of Ailan Hill''s bullets. The battle fought from the afternoon to the night, and it was about dinner time that the Saint Demon Empire stopped the attack. But this morning, Ailan Hill''s counterattack came as expected. The opponent launched an attack in three blocks, lay down several magic towers, and occupied some workshops and shops. The most frightening thing is that these Ailan Hill soldiers are getting closer and closer to the train station. There has always been a key defense area of ??the Holy Demon Empire, but even so, it has not been able to stop Ailan Hill from advancing. Now, the nearest Ailan Hill defensive position is only more than 300 meters away from Kauniya Railway Station, which makes the defenders of the Holy Demon Empire very helpless. No matter how they defend, Ailan Hill can always use the powerful firepower to tear the gap. Whether it is tanks or other weapons, Ailan Hill has an absolute advantage. This advantage is so desperate that the senior commanders of the Holy Demon Empire have nothing to do. "Today my puppets will start a full counterattack near the railway station! I will throw in 10,000 puppet soldiers! At least they must be driven back to the defensive position the day before yesterday!" The senior puppet of the Puppet Empire in charge of commanding these puppet soldiers said. When speaking, the puppet''s tone was full of firmness. The voice came from behind the mask, and it sounded full of discordant emphasis. "We can''t deploy our troops anymore and we have come to attack with the puppets." Hearing that we still had to fight back, the commander on the Saint Demon Empire''s first reaction was to refuse. He didn''t want to waste precious troops anymore, he was afraid that his troops would really be annihilated here. The city of Kaunia is very large, and now most of it has been shelled to ruins, but Ailan Hill wants only the train station, and the rest can be rebuilt at any time. There is no need to fight to death with the Airanhir people. This is the common aspiration of most of the commanders of the Holy Demon Empire''s garrison in Kaunya. It is a pity that there are hundreds of thousands of puppet soldiers who cannot surrender here, and there are also a group of diehards who threaten to fight to the last minute. "No need! We attacked alone! We don''t need your cooperation!" The puppet commander glanced at a few generals of the Holy Demon Empire. Although his tone was awkward, he could still hear the taste of disdain. Hearing the other party saying that they don''t need their cooperation, the commanders of the Holy Demon Empire breathed a sigh of relief: You don''t need to actually take the lives of your own soldiers. This is great news. "However, I need you to install explosives at the train station...destroy the entire train station!" The puppet then said, "This station can no longer be left!" "Mr. Puppet...We have given up too much...Blow up the station, Kauna, there is really nothing left..." An officer of the Holy Demon Empire raised objections. "Are you going to leave it to Ailan Hill?" the puppet asked rhetorically with a sneer. When several Saint Demon Empire officers heard this rhetorical question, they all bowed their heads and said nothing. They knew that it was almost impossible to hold the station, but it was very heartbreaking to let them blow up the things they had worked so hard to build. "Okay... Raise explosives and prepare to blow up the station!" The officer headed by the board decided. "80% of them are going to blow up the station..." Ailan Hill, in the division headquarters of the 121st Division, General Walter is discussing with the commander of the 121st division the offensive plan to continue attacking the railway station. Staring at the map, the commander of the 121st Division spoke. "Don''t be afraid, they blow up the station is something we planned! We have already stocked up the cement, and there are corresponding repair rails! We don''t want the intact station, but let them give up the station! "Walter smiled and comforted his men. With the current ability of Ailan Hill, it is really easy to build a railway station in a few days. If transshipment capacity is not pursued, this station can even be repaired faster. The engineering troops are already ready, even better than the troops attacking the railway station. "We are ready. We have already studied the enemy''s first line of defense. The remaining question is, should we wait for them to attack, or we should fight directly!" The commander of the 121st Division listened to the group army. After the commander said this, he immediately expressed his determination to attack. "Let''s attack first! Waiting for them to be too slow! In the afternoon I will give you artillery support! Before the evening, we will break through the enemy''s first-line defensive position!" Walter issued an offensive order. "Yes! General!" The commander of the 121st Division stood up and saluted, and responded. The Reinforced First Group Army can now be said to be rich and powerful. After consuming tens of thousands of additional troops in one go, their troops are abundant and their combat effectiveness has recovered quickly. Now, Walter is preparing to mobilize 3 divisions, and a force of more than 50,000 people will storm Kaunia, smash the opponent into the city, and eat it bit by bit! As for the periphery, the periphery is already the world of Ailan Hill. Three days ago, Ailan Hill''s field troops completely encircled Kaunia and made contact with the Eternal Empire forces operating west of Kaunia. Kauna is now a truly isolated island. "Go get ready! I''m here to watch the attack unfold!" Walking to the side of the bunker, General Walter approached the gun team mirror, looked at the houses controlled by the puppets in the distance, and exclaimed: "It''s so short! " A few minutes later, the puppet soldiers gathered in the open space behind the ruins raised their heads to look up at the sky and saw the 155mm caliber howitzer shells flying over. The enemy''s shelling started like this, without any warning. The huge explosion opened longer cracks in the collapsed wall, causing the rubble on the debris to roll down to a lower place. A massive offense kicked off, and everything lingered in the explosion. On other positions far away, a young Saint Demon Empire soldier poked his neck hoping to see the shelling. Beside him, the veteran of the Holy Demon Empire looked sleepily in the direction of the black smoke, then turned over and continued to fall asleep in a daze: "What''s so beautiful, Ailan Hill attacked!" "The artillery bombed, the tank rushed, the tank rushed and the artillery bombed, the artillery blasted the tank... What''s so interesting." Another soldier nodded sourly. The reason for saying this is that their holy demons empire does not have weapons and equipment such as tanks. "It''s really smooth." Next to him, the recruit who probed his head was taken aback and commented. "That is, you don''t see who made it!" The soldier said proudly and arrogantly. Just as he was arrogantly boasting, a cannonball roared over their heads, causing everyone to shrink their necks and close their mouths. Soon after, the second shell fell, then the third, tenth, hundreds, thousands... Chapter 247： Kaunas Station As expected, an m4 tank smashed a wall and appeared in front of the puppet defense line before the sound of the gun was completely eliminated. Immediately afterwards, another m4 tank also ran over the rubble with its tracks, and followed the second tank. There are no magic inscriptions on these tanks, and at first glance they are the models equipped to the troops in the early days. In front of countless puppets, two m4 tanks began to shoot with machine guns, and the puppet soldiers could not lift their heads. When the tracer bombs were continuously harvesting the puppet soldiers, the third m4 tank appeared, then the fourth and fifth tanks. Ailan Hill''s tanks were thrown into the street fighting like no money. Countless infantrymen followed behind the tanks, occupying the ruins on both sides, and battling their footsteps. The puppet troops retreated steadily, and they simply couldn''t organize a decent resistance. However, these puppets, who were not afraid of death, still madly launched a small-scale counter-charge to Ailan Hill''s troops. Several puppets rushed towards Ailan Hill''s tank with bayonets, and were then screened by the machine gun on the tank. The broken bodies left by these puppets also held up hand grenades and wanted to die with the tank. It''s a pity that they don''t have such a chance. After all, a grenade cannot play an anti-tank role. Even if it is stuffed into the track, it will not blow up the track in most cases. After all, it is an anti-infantry weapon. In most cases, it is killed by fragments, and it has no damage to heavy metal tracks. Of course, if you are unlucky, your tracks will still be blown up. Therefore, such puppets still need Ailan Hill''s infantry to help clear them out. Most of the Ailan Hill soldiers on both sides are responsible for this kind of work. Along the way, Ailan Hill''s street fighting ability has improved very quickly. When attacking Grach, when attacking Nobal, the 1st Army played very simply, so they have very rich street fighting experience. It''s a pity that the complicated environment makes the puppet soldiers who are inherently inflexible even more stupid. They couldn''t adapt to this kind of battle situation that required flexible cooperation, so they performed even worse. These puppets move slowly in the rubble and alleys, and most of the time they can only fight on their own, so most of the time they will become the living targets of Ailan Hill''s offensive forces. On the contrary, the Holy Demon Empire squad, which can manipulate magic and have some hot weapons, caused more trouble for the Ailan Hill soldiers than the dumb puppet troops. These flexible squads are very powerful and can often fight and run. In a war, only one side can only be beaten, no matter what the situation, the inferior side will do its best to fight. Even if they use soil methods or stupid methods, they will find ways to fight the enemy. Moreover, as long as it is used well, a grenade or a long sword can be a fatal threat. At the entrance of the stairs, the puppet soldiers held their weapons to prevent the Ailan Hill soldiers from rushing up the stairs. They used the Mauser 98k rifle with bayonet to fire desperately. Because of their large numbers, Ailan Hill''s soldiers could not rush up for a while. But their persistence could not last long, because their bullets were limited, and the soldiers of Ailan Hill were not helpless. Soon, it was not the soldiers of Ailan Hill who tried to rush up the stairs. They chose to let two grenades go up to see the situation. After the huge explosion, the corridor was filled with dust. The Ailan Hill grenadiers with bayonets rushed forward and occupied the half-collapsed building. They swept house by house, removing all the puppet soldiers hiding in the house. In the other collapsed building, there were more puppet soldiers. They were stationed in their positions, and they were ready to fight to the end with the Ailan Hill soldiers, but they soon discovered that they still thought too much. A strange pipe leaned into the door, and then fuel was sprayed into the room, and when it passed the beating flame in front of the pipe, it turned into an extremely hot flame. Then, the violent burning filled the whole house, and even because of the pressure, flames gushed out from the windows on the other side of the house. The m4 tank with the eagle emblem painted on the front armored steel plate rumbling past these windows, its huge body flushed red by the flames. The puppet soldiers who had ignited the flames on their bodies were still struggling. They wanted to rush out of the narrow corridor with their bayonets, but they were attacked by the Ailan Hill soldiers who had been waiting there long ago. When the flames in the room were about to go out, the soldiers of Ailan Hill swarmed in and returned the remaining, still movable puppet soldiers to their parts. In the headquarters of the Puppet Empire, a group of generals of the Holy Demon Empire looked at the map worriedly, and said to the senior puppets in front of them: "The enemy''s attack is stronger than yesterday, and your defense has been penetrated!" "There is no way! I can only order the nearby puppets to continue fighting. These are puppets after all. They are too complicated to perform tasks!" The high-level puppets still have that kind of awkward voice, and there is no panic in their tone. . He really didn''t need to panic, even if an atomic bomb fell, he would not lose his life, so he didn''t need to be afraid at all. However, this kind of battle situation made him a little awkward, and the place where the puppet soldiers could perform a little more normal was still in the wild. Where there are so many obstacles and there is no way to coordinate and mobilize, it really makes the senior puppets who command the puppet a headache. If these soldiers can be the same as human soldiers that are actually trained, wouldn''t the puppets that can be produced in unlimited quantities be invincible? In fact, it is impossible without flaws, and some flaws are normal. "If this goes on, your troops will be lost in vain!" A general frowned and pressed the long sword around his waist, and said sarcastically: "If normal people were beaten like this, they would have already collapsed." "Yes, if it''s you, the train station has been lost!" The senior puppet turned his head and said sarcastically. "You!" The general of the Holy Demon Empire turned into anger, but was finally suppressed by his companions. Everyone''s persuasion from left to right finally restored the atmosphere to the point where we could discuss issues. Taking a look at his colleague, another general said to the puppet empire: "Mr. Puppet...we have found almost all the explosives in the city...but it is far from destroying a railway station." "Can''t wait any longer! Use as much as you have, bomb the main parts! Remove all the rails that can be removed and transport them away!" The puppet pointed to the map and gave them unwillingness to fight, but they were very cooperative with the logistics work. Saint Demon Emperor officials ordered. "Yes!" The general nodded, and left the headquarters with his own people. After these people left, the puppet sneered and complained to the puppets around him: "The only thing these **** care about is their own lives." "Yes, it is impossible for them to dedicate their souls to the source of magic. Insincere service will naturally not be rewarded!" Another puppet lowered his head in response. "Those mortals who don''t serve magic...must be eliminated!" After the headed puppet emphasized a sentence, he pressed his hand on the map: "Add another 10,000 troops! I want to scorch the railway station into a piece of scorched earth!" ... "Hello? Hello! I''m the first battalion! Yes! I''m on the ground!" Holding the walkie-talkie, the battalion commander of the 1st Battalion, 1st Regiment, 121st Division of Ailan Hill, behind a piece of debris, loudly reported where they were advancing. "We are still about 100 meters away from the train station! I can already see the train station!" He grabbed the microphone, covered his other ear, and shouted into the microphone forcefully. Not far in front of him, the smoke from the explosion has not dissipated. The Holy Demon Empire just detonated some explosives, which may have destroyed a section of the platform. The situation has not been fully investigated, and Ailan Hill''s frontal attack has not stopped. "I have moved the 2nd company forward! I don''t know if there will be a second explosion! We must be more careful! Yes! Yes! I must be able to win the station before dinner! Long live the Emperor!" After that, he hung up the walkie-talkie, then grabbed the binoculars on his chest and looked at the fierce fighting on the other side. In a building controlled by the puppet, countless puppet soldiers are firing back frantically, trying to prevent Ailan Hill''s troops from crossing their defenses. However, under the suppression of the significantly stronger Ailan Hill forces, the attacks of these puppets became weaker and weaker. "Let the Bazooka team quickly clear out the nearby buildings! They are all tofu dregs projects. What''s the use of keeping them?" He put down his binoculars and told the officer beside him: "You take the people and go around on the flank!" The officer tapped his head lightly, and then retreated with his stg-44 assault rifle. There are warehouses, factories, and buildings near the railway station. These buildings are all Ailan Hill style buildings, and most of them are not too strong houses built in emergency. Therefore, when Ailan Hill''s troops hit this neighborhood, they also seemed to have returned to their familiar hometown. Every building here looks familiar. Before the war broke out, this neighborhood was the most prosperous neighborhood in Kaunia. There are bakeries and candy shops, as well as shops selling cloth and all kinds of Ailan Hill specialties. However, now there are only ruins left here, those who opened shops are no longer there, and the magnificently decorated buildings have become scorched earth. In the distance of the scorched earth, on a building that has collapsed for more than half of it, the huge plaque hanging on it is vaguely recognizable, with a prophecy common to the entire continent, engraved with a beautiful domain name: "Kaunia Station" . Chapter 248： Small station scramble "Rpg!" An Ailan Hill soldier shouted to his comrades behind him, and his reminder made everyone lower their bodies. Right in front of him, an Ailan Hill shooter carrying a bazooka, pulled the trigger. A rocket flew towards the target, and the huge tail flame blew the surrounding dust. Everyone narrowed their eyes, waiting for the rocket to hit the target with a loud noise. The rocket flew into the window of the waiting hall opposite, then exploded inside, making a deafening noise. The whole house was crumbling in the explosion, and the glass that had shattered long ago was now shattered more thoroughly. All the puppet soldiers in the building were blown up, and only a few could continue to fight. These puppets continued to fire with their weapons, but they were smashed into their heads by the oncoming tracer. Under the cover of the mg-42 machine gun, the Ailan Hill soldiers who rushed through the pre-war square of the train station with their weapons bent over, leaned against the wall of the train station''s outer wall, gasping for breath. They rushed all the way, braving the rain of bullets, which was very difficult. Above them, there are puppets shooting continuously. The bullet hit the wall, and the splash of gravel made people unable to open their eyes. These Ailan Hill soldiers who rushed through the line of fire were also afraid that the puppet would lose their grenade, so they could only bite the bullet and rush into the building. For them, it is obviously not a good choice to stand in place and wait to die, so they turned over the exterior wall full of bullet holes too early, and jumped into the interior of the building from a collapsed window sill. On the ground were the wreckage of some puppets. Most of these puppets were destroyed in the house by rockets. Stepping on the wreckage, the soldiers of Ailan Hill held their weapons and walked cautiously to the door. Suddenly, a puppet ran by outside and found enemies in these houses who were ready for battle. The puppet stopped and was shot in the head by an Ailan Hill soldier while turning the gun. When a puppet fell down, the surrounding puppets discovered the situation. The densely packed puppet soldiers rushed towards the lost house with bayonets. The soldiers of Ailan Hill held stg-44 assault rifles, guarded the door of this house, and kept firing at the outside of the house. One after another, the puppets were shot down and piled up in the corridor to form a parapet of puppet remains. Relying on such a breast wall, the puppet soldiers can be regarded as controlling the situation, but as more and more Ailan Hill soldiers enter the building, the defense line here is in danger and may collapse at any time. "Grenade!" Outside the wall, more Ailan Hill soldiers who had already rushed through the line of fire took out oval grenades from their pockets, opened the ring-shaped safety plug, and made a throwing motion. Under the cover of machine guns and assault rifles, a row of grenadiers neatly raised their grenades sideways and threw their hands into a row of windows on the second floor. Then, the soldiers drew back under the wall with their helmets on their heads, waiting for the grenade they threw to explode. In fact, when they threw the grenades, they delayed the time to prevent these grenades from being thrown back by the enemy. In the next second, a violent explosion occurred in this row of windows, and the air current rushed out of the windows and rolled towards the sky with dust. The huge shock lifted up a piece of rubble, which fell down and hit the m42 helmet, crackling. In the sound of the explosion, on the other side of the square, an M4 tank drove out of the alley, and soon the second tank showed its slender barrel. More Ailan Hill soldiers joined the attack sequence, and heavy weapons were already in place. "Tutu! Tutu!" On this side of the square, a puppet tank suddenly rushed out of the bunker. The six-wheeled tank, which had been hidden behind the wall, used the 30mm caliber anti-aircraft gun mounted on it to violently face the leading Ai. Lanhill m4 tank fired. The shells hit the armored steel plate of the m4 tank densely. Because of the distance, some even left deep craters on the steel plate. An artillery shell hit the tank''s track chain, and there was a crisp sound. The tank''s track broke at the sound, and it was quickly paralyzed on the spot. Seeing that the leading m4 tank was destroyed, the m4 tank immediately behind fired a shot at the puppet tank. The heavy armor-piercing projectile pierced the magical defense barrier on the puppet tank, pierced its thin armor, and directly detonated the magical energy inside the puppet tank. The huge explosion blew up the turret of this puppet tank and even blew up the surrounding puppet soldiers. The thick smoke rising from the wreck obscured most people''s sight, and the puppet''s firepower was also weakened. The members of the tank crew whose tracks were interrupted jumped out of their tanks under the cover of the infantry and the m4 tank behind them. They stooped back into the alley behind them, and the remaining m4 tank bypassed them. The wreckage of the companion continued to drive towards the station. Following this tank was another M4 tank that had driven out of the alley, and an armored personnel carrier. More Ailan Hill soldiers clustered around with these heavy weapons and equipment, and slammed towards the Kaunia Railway Station where only the ruined walls were left. "Long live the emperor!" Amidst the waves of shouts, Ailan Hill''s reinforcements took over from the 121st Division and continued to attack the station. This time, all those who entered the battle came from the rear. Replenishment soldiers, their fighting spirit is high and energetic, it is not the puppet troops that have become the end of the crossbow can compete. The newly aided troops rushed into the railway station with their weapons, and the line of defense laid out by the puppet empire almost collapsed. The puppets in each house were eliminated. In the surrounding streets, the puppet soldiers were still desperate to reinforce the vicinity of the railway station, hoping to contain Ailan Hill''s attack. The wreckage of the puppets was piled up everywhere, and the army of the Holy Demon Empire also launched a symbolic counterattack in the evening. However, their efforts were limited. They only regained part of the factory and warehouse areas, and were forced to stop. They lost about 10,000 puppet soldiers and about 200 Saint Demon Empire soldiers, but they still did not guard the Kauniya Railway Station. It is now occupied by the soldiers of Ailan Hill, and a temporary line of defense has been established. "The troops of the 211th Division have gone up..." Putting down the phone, the chief of staff walked up to Walter and said relaxedly: "They have taken control of the station, and we are thinking of a way to eliminate the enemies around." "That said, keep this offensive until the evening. Tomorrow, we can dispatch engineers and rebuild Kaunas station?" Walter also breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a smile. "Yes! General! We finally opened up the westward railway within the time required by your majesty! The 9th Army is saved." The chief of staff replied with a smile. The atmosphere in the division headquarters of the 121st Division was relaxed. After all, the ability to win the Kauniya Railway Station was almost equivalent to rescuing the 9th Army that had been divided and surrounded by Ailan Hill. Not only that, from the overall strategic point of view, after Ailan Hill reinforced the 9th Army, not only could it increase Greken''s defense, but it also opened up the route of reinforcing the Eternal Empire. As long as Ailan Hill wants, they can transport weapons and equipment, even personnel and supplies, directly to the eternal empire. The situation of puppets raging in the eternal empire will be largely contained. Breaking through the Westward Railway also marked that Ailan Hill, Greken, and the Three Kingdoms Alliance of the Eternal Empire were connected geographically. The Puppet Empire Alliance strategically divided the three countries of the Alliance and the favorable situation was reversed. In short, this battle determines the strategic posture of all countries in the future, and it is a very heavy battle. In time, the 1st Armys full-scale capture of Kaunia has been almost set. After occupying Kaunia, Ailan Hills westward cluster has completed its first strategic mission. The 1st and 11th and the 12th third armies that pulled out will get a strategic option. They can continue to advance westward, enter the eternal empire, and help the regressive eternal empire to stabilize its position. You can also go south directly in Kaunia, which is not far away from the capital of the Puppet Empire, Bellevue, and you can reach it with almost two rushes. Although Bellevue is now in ruins, it is the capital of the Holy Demon Empire after all. If Ailan Hill can occupy this place, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to the Holy Demon Empire. In this way, whether it is going west or south, the 1st Army with the highest degree of mechanization and the strongest combat effectiveness, as well as the subsequent 11th and 12th Army, will be given to countries such as the Puppet Empire and the Holy Demon Empire. Cause tremendous pressure. With these pressures, whether it is the puppet troops in the eternal empire, or the local troops of the holy demon empire and the puppet empire reinforcements that stubbornly resist in the holy demon empire, a large number of reinforcements are needed to stabilize their defense lines. Increasing troops in several directions at the same time, even the puppet empire will feel more pressure! "Let the troops wipe out the enemies around as soon as possible! Go south and take back the warehouse area and the original Ailan Hill Street!" Walter stared at the map and ordered: "Isolate the factory area! Look at these puppets and the saints. Guys of the Demon Empire, dare not to stay there and wait for death!" "Yes! I will order the artillery to intercept all areas around the shooting... The rainy season is coming soon, and I will secretly order all troops to strengthen the defense line as much as possible." The chief of staff agreed. Wall peculiarly nodded: "You can''t let the puppets take the train station back! We can''t get it and lose it! Prepare the message, and immediately tell the emperor the good news!" Chapter 249： War makes people grow On the quiet streets, rubble and craters are all over the sight. The battle for Kaunia became very fierce as the station changed hands. The Holy Demon Empire and the Puppet Empire were unwilling to accept this fact. They hoped to retake the station and stabilize their positions. However, a day of fierce fighting left both sides exhausted. The Puppet Empire lost a full 13,000 soldiers near the station, and there was still no way to regain the lost position. "The puppets are gathering nearby!" Behind the rubble, a commander issued a telescope in his hand and said to his comrades around him: "There may be a fierce battle in a while." "It doesn''t matter, the above reinforcements have already arrived, and we are not afraid of them." His colleague glanced at the new weapon behind him and said triumphantly. They really should have such confidence, after all, the replacement of heavy weapons equipped by the Army is not fast. What can be called a new weapon is definitely a very terrifying killing machine. "Get that guy here! Deploy here! Wait a minute if the Puppet Empire attacks! Fire here to suppress their main attack direction!" The officer who put down the telescope ordered loudly. On the other side of the ruins, the soldiers of Ailan Hill had already occupied the high ground. They established a machine gun position in a mage tower that had not completely collapsed, and set up two mg-42 machine guns there. Then, the defensive position stretched to the front of the position. About 100 soldiers deployed the defensive line along the rubble. With the support of mortars, the entire position could overlook the enemy''s attack direction. After a series of urban battles, these soldiers have accumulated rich experience in urban street fighting. Now the defensive positions they have deployed are typical urban street fighting positions. They are very effective against the counterattack of the puppet soldiers of the Puppet Empire. Hearing the commander''s order, the crew member over there gave a thumbs up, and the tracked armored vehicle started up, spraying a puff of black smoke from its tail, and then began to move slowly forward. While moving, a few nearby soldiers helped find a suitable location. In a place where most of the car body could be hidden and firepower could be used, this seemingly powerful armored vehicle stopped. The front of it was very crowded, because of problems such as the splicing angle of the steel plate, and other mounted items, even the magic defense barrier could not be arranged. Such a strange-looking guy just calmed down again, lying in his position, waiting for the battle to break out. Soon a battle kicked off. The soldiers of the Puppet Empire did not prepare for the bombardment, they launched a sea of ??people charge: because the artillery could not beat the artillery of Ailan Hill, these 130mm artillery of the Puppet Empire, very I didn''t fire much for a long time. "!" On the ground, the first Mauser 98k gunshot echoed abruptly, and then the gunshots gradually became denser as if they had heard the signal, breaking the calm nearby. Countless puppet soldiers began to advance along the street, and the dense crowd became the best target for machine guns. This time, the puppet troops also used puppet tanks, and a giant puppet doll that is rarely seen. The huge doll is about 3 meters high and wears heavier armor, which can withstand the attacks of many light weapons. However, these puppets are often the targets of the rocket launchers in the hands of the Ailan Hill soldiers, so their actual effect is not good. Without any preparation, the offensive of the puppet empire began like this. After a volley of Airanhill''s mortars, these gunfire puppets approached the position of Ailanhill''s garrison. Ambush on the side of the road, Alan Hill''s new weapon that is ready for battle, the crew members are ready for battle. They pointed their weapons in the direction of the puppet''s attack, and two slender barrels were aimed at the enemy''s crowds. The zsu-57-2 is a new self-propelled air defense artillery serviced by Ailan Hill, and the number of equipment is actually not much, but this kind of anti-aircraft gun is powerful and has a high rate of fire, temporarily becoming an air defense weapon for many troops. Unfortunately, because Ailan Hill''s air force was so powerful, for a long time, Ailan Hill''s anti-aircraft artillery unit could not find a target to die. The dragon knight, who used to be fearful of three points, now appears on the battlefield less and less times. Therefore, more and more troops are using the self-propelled anti-aircraft guns issued to them as a "large-caliber machine gun chariot" against infantry. Anyway, the enemy does not have any decent anti-tank methods. This kind of self-propelled anti-aircraft guns can play the role of armored vehicles most of the time. "Fire!" After aiming at the target, the commander gave an order to fire, and two slender guns with 57 mm caliber began to spit out violently. The large-caliber artillery shells rampaged through the crowd, knocking countless puppets into parts. Large-caliber artillery shells hit the puppet tank, which can also have the effect of breakdown. The two puppet tanks that were advancing were paralyzed on the road, and thick smoke came out to block the puppet soldiers behind. After this fierce burst of fire, the soldiers of the Puppet Empire rushed up like a tide, and then retreated like a tide. Within one minute, almost 100 rounds of 57mm caliber artillery shells generally hit the crowd of puppet soldiers in a storm, and the damage caused can be imagined. On the battlefield, the soldiers of Ailan Hill uttered a burst of cheers, and they hardly paid any price, repelling the counterattack of the group of puppet soldiers. Unfortunately, their cheers did not last ten seconds before the retaliatory shelling of the Puppet Empire began. A 130mm howitzer shell landed on the position where the Ailan Hill soldiers were garrisoned, followed by the second and third. "Damn it! When did the puppet empire learn to fight like this?" Seeing that his position was covered by artillery fire, the commanding commander of the battle turned around and asked his deputy. The Puppet Empire had always ordered artillery to attack before the battle, but at this time, it would often be suppressed by Ailan Hill with artillery fire, and it would have no effect. Later, the troops of the Puppet Empire stopped firing at all, lest they would send a signal to Ailan Hill to prove that they were going to attack, and risk being counterattacked, perhaps even more artillery. However, today, the puppet troops actually learned to fire at Ailan Hill''s position immediately after retreating, so that they can effectively kill the active force of Ailan Hill who is still on the battlefield. "The more they fought, the more experienced they got, and the smarter they got." Another officer looked at the dozens of shells that fell and exclaimed. It is not only Ailan Hill who has improved, but the puppet empire is also learning about war in war. The puppet soldiers, who were originally stupid and dumb, have also summed up many useful skills in countless failures. Although these skills have not yet been able to compare with the skills mastered by real humans, they are indeed improving. "Huh!" Just when everyone was shocked, Ailan Hill''s artillery began to counterattack. The larger-caliber 155mm howitzer and the 203mm howitzer strengthened to the street fighting force began to fire at the position where the Puppet Empires artillery might be located. Dozens of artillery shells roared over the position controlled by Ailan Hill, and then landed on a distant block. The explosion destroyed many buildings there in an instant. In a deafening sound, another one collapsed in half, as if The chimney-like magic tower collapsed in the sound of cannons. I don''t know if it was really hit, or was frightened, the shelling of the Puppet Empire stopped. Only Ailan Hill''s shelling continued on the battlefield, as if tirelessly. "From now on, after repelling the puppet empire''s offensive, pay attention to keeping the soldiers concealed." While climbing up the smoking defense position, the battalion commander ordered the officer behind him. "Yes! I will write a report later and send it to the group army headquarters... This kind of thing must be notified to the entire army immediately." The officer who was following the battalion commander nodded his head and made a deep kick. Walking on the opposite **** of the ruins, bent over and agreed. Before it was too late to retreat, the ZSU-57-2 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun that had just established meritorious service was hit by a shell and was scrapped in place. Three members of the crew were killed in battle, and the 8 people killed in the simultaneous battle became all the personnel losses of Ailan Hill in this local battle. The sudden shelling made Ailan Hill''s troops feel the cruelty of the war, and realized that the enemy they were facing was not as easy to deal with as they thought. "Om..." The artillery bombardment was not over yet, and four Il-2 attack planes hung their bombs and swept across the battle zone just now. As soon as the fighting broke out, the Air Force sent its own aircraft, but unfortunately the response speed was not so timely. Chasing the defeated puppet, the Il-2 attack carried out a massacre. These planes dropped bombs on the heads of the puppet Empire soldiers, blasting the defeated puppets to their knees. Although the model is very old, these Il-2 attack aircraft are still very useful when attacking the ground, at least compared to jet fighters, they are sturdy and durable, and require very low ground support equipment. "Let the troops advance 50 meters! Control the building over there! Arrange a circular defensive position there! Check everything! Don''t let the puppet soldiers infiltrate!" After the battalion commander counted the losses of the troops, he ordered with hatred. . After finishing their own weapons and equipment, one company set off first. The soldiers carrying weapons and ammunition passed by the remains of the fallen soldiers placed in a row. Seeing their companions lying quietly on the ground, the smiles on the faces of these soldiers had long disappeared. Chapter 250： Guan Zi Tianxia Sometimes, human thoughts are actually very simple. This can be clearly seen from the development of certain weapons and equipment. In the beginning, human cannons were all made of one tube. Then, naturally, in order to increase the rate of fire of the artillery and increase the power of the weapon, some people thought of adding a tube to increase the power. The reason is actually very simple. It uses the simplest mathematical principle: you see, one plus one always equals two, right? Therefore, in many cases, human beings start to do addition problems in this direction. Single-barreled anti-aircraft guns do not work, so add a barrel to become a double-barreled anti-aircraft gun. Look, has the firepower density doubled? Then, after some progress was made, mankind began to go farther and farther on such a road of no return. The double-barreled gun eventually became a four-barreled gun. So, after the armys latest air defense weapon appeared, everyone was surprised to find that it was the familiar formula and the familiar taste. The upgraded product of the zsu-57-2 anti-aircraft gun, of course, has become the zsu-25-4 type! Yes, the double-barreled gun has become a four-barreled gun. The latest type of anti-aircraft gun is the famous foreign version of the Shileka River self-propelled anti-aircraft gun. Because of the caliber, the Ailan Hill version of the quadruple self-propelled anti-aircraft gun has been modified to a 25mm caliber, which is considered to have increased its power, and the caliber is more pleasing to the eye. Of course, in order to increase the firepower, this kind of addition problem is far from the end. In order to increase the instant firepower pouring ability, the number of gun barrels flew towards the six. A brand new and exciting super machine gun has been successfully developed and is being deployed to the army. This weapon has a very tall name called "Vulcan". Yes, the six-barreled Vulcan cannon, born in the 1960s, has appeared in Ailan Hill''s weapon sequence. What''s more interesting is that after the birth of this Vulcan cannon, the first weapon to be equipped turned out to be an "evil road" aircraft, which is really dumbfounding. Yes, after the development of the Vulcan Cannon, the first object of equipment was a modified aerial gunboat, that is, Ailan Hill''s a-130 attack aircraft! This improved alien version of the gunboat uses the devil and the puppets less powerful anti-aircraft capabilities, and is also aimed at the devil and the puppets slightly exaggerated human sea tactics. When developing this kind of air force weapon, Ailan Hill''s ideal state is to first use b-52 or b-17 bombers to carpet a certain theater, and then use a-130 to suppress all ground targets after destroying the enemy. While equipped with two Vulcan 20mm cannons, the a-130 aerial gunboat is also equipped with two 75mm howitzers. The reason why the 105mm caliber artillery was not equipped was mainly due to problems such as brakes and the immature fire control system, so the more mature 75 guns were temporarily used instead. Because of the caliber issue, another Bofors 40mm rapid-fire gun was also unnecessary to install and use, so in the end this gun was replaced with another 75mm caliber gun. In other words, the Alien version of the a-130 is equipped with two 20mm-caliber Vulcan guns and two 75mm-caliber infantry guns. Although the firepower has been discounted, the focus is on unified caliber and sufficient logistical support. The most interesting thing is that when they had the 6-tube Vulcan cannon, the engineers of Ailan Hill were still not satisfied. When they developed the latest attack aircraft, they adopted a new 7-tube 30mm caliber cannon. . This kind of cannon is very powerful and can easily sweep all targets on the path. Its weight is amazing, and its rate of fire is shockingly terrible. It came out entirely to equip Ailan Hill''s most advanced attack aircraft. Who can imagine that the human imagination is so limited. When they increase their firepower, they just stack all their hopes one-sidedly on the increase in the number of barrels. You know, the theoretical rate of fire of the dual-barreled 57mm anti-aircraft gun is only about 200 rounds per minute. The latest zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun issued to the Armys air defense forces has a rate of fire of nearly 1,000 rounds per minute. When it comes to the six-barreled Vulcan cannon, the a-130 can theoretically pour 2500 shells per minute at the target, and the two Vulcan cannons add up to 5000 rounds! Although the gun-8 air cannon with seven barrels has a rate of fire reduced to 2000 rounds per minute, it can fire a 30mm-caliber air ammunition, which theoretically has a stronger firepower dumping capability. This is actually just the beginning, because there is a weapon system developed for future warships in the technical department, with 11 barrels, which can pour a full 11,000 rounds of 30mm shells at the target every minute... Ever since I saw Senior Mage Vivian, Ailan Hill''s phobia of insufficient firepower has pervaded and penetrated into every corner of his bones. Who would have thought that the various weapons and equipment that have been developed to this day are still worried about their lack of power? You know, this kind of future artillery can pour more than 160 rounds of shells at the target every minute. If necessary, these shells can be armor-piercing shells, enough to break high-level magical defense barriers in an instant. And the barrage formed by this weapon in a few seconds can cover the entire magician''s trajectory. Just give it two seconds of reaction time, and it can end anything that enters its range. If one day human beings invent a 22-barreled super artillery in order to enhance their firepower, everyone must not be too surprised. After all, this is humans unique understanding of weapons and the essence of human Guanzi civilization. Of course, this is just an idea of ??a kind of weaponry that will equip the troops in the future, and the troops still cannot enjoy the firepower advantage brought by such terrible weapons. However, whether it is the zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun or the a-130 aerial gunboat, they are all new weapons in service. After these weapons appeared, Ailan Hill''s firepower advantage became more obvious. This is an overwhelming advantage, especially in the direction where the combat intensity is not so strong, the advantage is even more obvious. Do you remember the fear that the dragon brought to mortals? Now, when an a-130 aerial gunboat with more than 10 tons of ammunition appears over the southern theater of Ailan Hill, who can imagine its dominance? When this a-130 flies around a city, it looks like a giant mechanical dragon, staring at its prey. "Um, can you beat this **** guy down?" Pressing the long sword around his waist, on the head of the Jesno Empire, a general asked his aides in depression. "General, whether it''s a catapult or a ballista, or the soldiers'' bows and arrows, there is nothing to do with that big guy..." An old aide replied, "We have tried all of them, and there is no weapon to hit that kind. height." "Ours is a hinterland city more than 100 miles away from the front line! The enemy just came in?" The city guarding general pointed at the a-130 and shouted bitterly. The main forces are deployed on the front line. Of course, troops equipped with Mauser rifles and 30mm anti-aircraft guns cannot stay in the hinterland cities. In order to prevent Ailan Hill from breaking through the border, most of the troops equipped with firearms were in the north. In order to invade the Palak Empire, the rest of the Jesno Empire was fighting in the south, so the defense here is basically the same as it was 5 years ago. There was no such an empire as Ailan Hill five years ago, so you can imagine the level of weapons and equipment here: ballistas and catapults are arranged at the head of the city, and soldiers are equipped with bows and spears. Well, anyhow they have a heavy armor, just dont know if they can withstand the 20mm Vulcan machine gun... This is simply the most ideal place to use the aerial gunboat, because the anti-aircraft weapons here basically rely on the animal''s tendons as the launching power... On earth, even on the most backward and closed battlefield in the 21st century, the a-130 will face the danger of Stinger anti-aircraft missiles. But here, the a-130 just needs to be careful, don''t be hit by a stone. Therefore, in the slightly bumpy plane, a few soldiers easily put their thumbs up and shouted at the tape recorder: "The 22nd actual test of a-130 air gunboat suppression attack! Start!" "Tutu! Tutu! Boom! Boom!" This a-130 flew around the city like a vulture. The two Vulcan cannons on one side and the 75mm infantry gun played a magnificent movement. Following the trajectory of the aircraft, the tracer was woven into a huge funnel-shaped light curtain in the sky. The city shrouded by the shells was instantly covered by chaotic smoke and dust, and the original situation was no longer clear. "What does our Majesty think? Go to war against such an enemy?" On the head of the city, the general holding the sword looked at the firepower he had never seen in his entire life, and questioned the staff around him dumbfounded. "I...I don''t know... what he thinks... Maybe he is crazy, maybe we are crazy too..." The old staff swallowed a mouthful of saliva and saw that a piece of the city was smashed into a sieve by a tracer. After being hit by a 75mm caliber shell, it collapsed and replied melancholy. In his opinion, even if it is a giant dragon, it should take some effort to destroy such a city, right? This monster pouring ammunition around in a circle in front of him is simply more terrifying than a giant dragon. They don''t know yet, because they have to leave some cities as weapons test sites, they are lucky here. Behind them, those cities more than 200 kilometers away from the front line are facing the b-25 bomber that obscures the sky... These planes were eliminated from the Western Front, and now they are all sent to the Southern Front... The good days of the Mortal Empire Jessnow are over. Chapter 251： farce In the face of the downpour of Ailan Hill, many countries and forces have their own unique methods. For example, the demon side relies on a large number of low-level demons to consume Ailan Hill''s steel rain. For another example, the Puppet Empire uses a large number of puppets to compete with Ailan Hill. Anyway, everyone consumes wood and steel and other external objects. Although distressed, everyone can afford it in a short time! And a mortal empire like the Jesno Empire, which has neither a demon army nor a puppet army, is a bit embarrassing when facing Ailan Hill. Koria headed south to command his 5th Army. After getting ready, he was occupied by the 1st Army at the Kaunia Railway Station. The day after the westward railway was opened, he launched an attack on the Jesno Empire. In fact, he was already able to attack, but at that time Ailan Hill didn''t know whether the battle of the westward railway was won or lost, so he did not rush the 5th Army into the hinterland of the Jasno Empire. Now, everything is going according to Ailan Hill''s script, the westward railway has been broken through ten times, and the crisis of the 9th Army has been resolved, and the remaining thing is to profit from this war. If the millions of troops marching westward are fighting for mankind, for the truth, and for the whole world, then the 5th Army going south is for the economy, for wealth, and for the future of the Ailan Hill businessmen. Hard work. It can be said that for every kilometer Kory advances to the south, it will bring countless wealth to Ailan Hill. So he moved, naturally, with the hope of countless people getting rich, with the happiness of countless Ailan Hillers. Korya himself was actually suffocating. He was originally the first batch of military commanders under His Majesty the Emperor Ailan Hill, and the roots of the red seedlings were right from the dragon''s minister. As a result, because of the injustice of fate over the years, he has become a marginal figure. In the early years, he was the famous general who led the troops to achieve an impressive record in the Battle of Arante and swept the Prince of Lumbark on the periphery of Bude! As a result, because the deployment position of the 5th Army was too deviated, this wasted effort went to the present. Look at how many generals have come to the fore in the past six months: whether it is Air Force Commander Bottolia or Army Chief of Staff Luo Kai, they are all ruthless men who are sitting in Seris, strategizing, and deciding thousands of miles away. Lets take a look at the generals of the real power faction. With the emperor, General Walter, who has always been a confidant, is not to mention. The Lester of the 2nd Army was not as good as his little follower of Coria! As a result, these people have now become well-known famous generals, but it is his former ruthless person, Korya, who has become a little-known character! Therefore, Coria regards this campaign to attack the Jesno Empire as his own battle, and he wants to use a brilliant victory to bring himself the crown of the Southern Front Overlord! He wants to use this battle to justify himself, and he wants to use this battle to achieve the invincible myth of the 5th Army! At that time, those famous players such as Walter and Lester are the big players. He Korya is the commander-in-chief of the front army alone, so your Majesty will naturally have a judgment in his heart. Therefore, after receiving the offensive order, Coria immediately launched his autumn offensive. Along the road built earlier, the six-way army marched together and broke into the "Northern Defense Line" painstakingly managed by the Jesno Empire. On the one hand, there are promising young people who are determined to do a big job, on the other hand are the high-level Jasno Empire who are afraid of nothing to do; on the other hand are the Ailan Hill army, which has already reached the level of cold war technology, and the majority of the troops and Beiyang Jasnos troops with similar warlords... When the soldiers of the Jasno Empire squatted in the trenches and saw hordes of Il-2 attack aircraft flying over their heads, a desperate tragedy filled the hearts of every Jasno person. . The 5th Army and the 17th Army deployed 1,970 cannons of various calibers on the offensive front. Only 220 guns of similar power can be put into battle on the defense line of the Jesno Empire. Similarly, Korya has about 700 tanks equipped by the 5th Armored Division and other independent armored forces, and there are more armored vehicles. The total number of various types is almost 1,500. And his opponent Jesno Empire probably has 100 armored vehicles modified by itself, and the number of tanks is better, and there is basically no one. In terms of the air force, Ailan Hill deployed a total of 700 fighters and bombers of various types on the southern line, including the me-109 fighters purchased by the small follower Paraque Empire and a small number of Il-2 attack aircraft. Their air force There are more than 1,000 aircraft. On the other hand, the Jesno Empire still doesn''t have a plane... The gap between the two sides can be as big as it is, basically the picture of the Eighth Route Army''s squad from a certain county brigade and the U.S. Dahong First Division. Having been fighting the powerful puppet empire and the deadly holy demon empire, coupled with the terrifying demon army, the high-levels of Ailan Hill almost forgot, what kind of goods the remaining opponents are like. Get rid of those weird enemies, and the remaining enemies with a huge gap with Ailan Hill seem to be the norm. Not all countries are as perverted as the puppet empire, and not all countries have devil dogs running all over the street. Therefore, when Elan Hill launched an offensive, the entire frontier line of the Jasno Empire collapsed. Troops that have some mobility capabilities quickly collapse backwards, and pure infantry without mobility capabilities are left with only the qualifications to surrender. Because the firepower difference between the two sides is too great, this war is no different from a massacre. The white flag of the garrison of the Jesno Empire was raised a little later, and there was almost no chance of surrender. Troops rushing to make military merits have more wolves and less meat. Wherever there is resistance, it will become a popular attraction. The Air Force often patronizes, and artillery will try to express themselves. As a result, in the midst of everyone''s scramble, the resisting troops were left with nothing left. The treatment of the surrendered troops was not very good, because the number of captives was too large, and the passing Alan Hill troops could not be caught. They can only make these prisoners of the Jesno Empire embarrassed, drop their weapons and roll to the side of the road to make way for the advancing troops. Then, a magical scene appeared. Dozens of soldiers escorted thousands of prisoners of the Jasno Empire, boringly gathered beside the roadbed, curiously watching trucks and tanks rushing past them. Along the way, all the cities that Alan Hill''s troops passed by cried and surrendered. Even most of the cities had hung white flags on the city before seeing Alan Hill''s troops. After all, these cities that have been tortured by the Air Force for several days all know the "secret" of not being bombed. They were about to surrender long ago, because they had been fed up with the lingering nightmares in the sky. Under these circumstances, the Southward War turned into a complete farce. In order not to be bombed by the air force, the remote hinterland cities have already surrendered. The armys advancing speed was actually much slower than the speed at which the opponent surrendered. The more you fight forward, the fewer enemy troops you can see, and capturing captives has become a new thing. Suddenly everyone finds that they are more like traveling and sightseeing, rather than starting a war. In order to prevent their family from being threatened, all the villages and towns cooperated very well with Ailan Hill''s troops. Whether its a guide or a map, these people know everything about it. Because it is located in the south, there is a lot of food, and the products are also abundant, so the locals really eat pots of pulp and welcome the king. Because the person who was beaten was too enthusiastic, the one who made the beater was embarrassed. This is the problem facing Ailan Hill''s southward troops. The principle of reaching out and not hitting the smiling faces applies everywhere, so the military discipline of the troops going south is incredibly good... The direct result of this development is that tourism has turned into a carnival. Everyone has forgotten that this is a war. Everyone relaxes. Everywhere they go, the consumption of alcohol is much faster than bullets. When Airanhill''s tank drove over the bridge, the armored Jesno Empire soldier standing on the bridgehead awkwardly saluted the newly learned Allanhill military salute to his new leader. Although this kind of picture reveals a weirdness, it actually appeared in the camera lens of the war reporter. One after another, the new Legionary Banner of the Jasnodi Army was sent to the hands of Commander Ailan Hill. Except for the bullet holes and burn marks on the flags on the first day of the war, the rest was spotless. I finally counted, and there were two missing battle flags. After careful inspection, I found out that because the first day was too fierce, the two battle flags were burned by incendiary bombs. After knowing the result, I wanted to take all the legions of the Jesno Empire Coria, who had collected the battle flag, regretted it for a while. There was no way, but in the end I had to find someone to do a double-faced fake, to make up for this shortcoming. When it reached the vicinity of the capital of the Jesno Empire, most of the 5th Army and the 17th Army were forced to stop. Even Coria felt that if he continued to mess around like this, there would be trouble. There are many reasons to prevent Ailan Hill from advancing. For example, the road conditions are too bad, because the rain has been muddy; or because of insufficient fuel, the supplementary troops cannot keep up with the advancing speed of the troops; and the local residents are too enthusiastic, many The only reason why the troops drink too much affects the battle is that the troops of the Jesno Empire counterattack. If there are reporters covering the Southern War, then the news headline for this issue has almost been set, and it should be called: The semi-colonial and semi-feudal empires have fun every day in the process of resisting alien invasion. Chapter 252： excuse me In a seemingly decent room, a man was furious: "They surrendered! These soldiers, these men! Isn''t there anyone who dares to stand up! Fight for your own country?" He is a patriot, a relatively ordinary middle-class family in the Jesno Empire. He is bold and righteous on weekdays, and he is a well-known knight around him. This time Ailan Hill suddenly attacked, the frontier line collapsed, and most of the entire country''s army surrendered without a fight, and no one came out to resist. The result was that Ailan Hill''s troops drove straight in and had entered the scope of the capital of the Jesno Empire, but there was still no army of King Qin gathered, and even the surrounding troops did not have the determination to resist. Yesterday, more than 100 bombers visited the capital of the Jesno Empire and dropped some bombs. Then this morning, the broken city walls and lazy soldiers proved that this country is corrupt and depraved. No one was lost, and some troops even began to openly shout slogans of surrender. That''s something flying in the sky! That is a terrible monster that can drop a bomb. Although they know that it is an airplane and that there are new things like cars or airplanes in the world, they still have an instinctive fear of these things. The most desperate thing is that the emperor announced this morning that he was rebellious and gave up the throne. Then the ministers issued the order and hung the white flag on the head of the city. Except for a few ministers who had previously agreed to declare war on Ailan Hill, most of the important ministers chose to stay in the city and wait for Ailan Hill''s soldiers to arrive. But, obviously, the ordinary man in front of him did not choose to surrender. He decided to use his own sacrifice to awaken everyone''s sense of resistance and let this country fight. Therefore, he stared at his wife and asked hysterically: "They don''t understand what it means to fight to the end, don''t they understand what it means to fight to the end? Are they still human?" "My dear! Those young people, those wearing armors and holding weapons are unwilling to fight. Why are you standing up like this?" His wife looked at her no longer young husband, and persuaded a little anxiously. Tao. "What am I for? This is a good question! My father is an officer of this country! He used to fight the Dothan Empire to the last moment on the battlefield!" He said solemnly and firmly: "I also want to do this for this. The country fights, even if you sacrifice yourself, you will not hesitate!" Having said that, he took a step forward, warmly hugged his wife, and said, "Even if I am alone, I will take up arms and defend my country! Let these guys take a look! Take a look! How cowardly they are! How shameless they are!" "My dear... I have no way to persuade you on this kind of issue. I know what you said is right, but I don''t want you to go... for our family and for the children." His wife was crying in tears and she began to bitterly. Persuade. "I must go! Those Ellen Hill people, they can be defeated, as long as I do it, more people will stand up and fight for their motherland! Trust me! I can do it! These loves Lanhillers can be defeated!" The man comforted his wife while breaking away from the other''s hug. He stared out the window angrily, hating iron and steel, and said: "On weekdays, one by one looks like a dog, pretending to be willing to be loyal to the country! What now? The crisis is coming, and they all pretend to be one by one. Dead!" "I''m going to let the cowards in this country come out today! See what they look like! Shame! My dignified Jasno Empire! There is no army that dares to fight!" He became excited again. Then he cast his gaze on the armor in the corner. That armor is a memorial left to him by his father, and it is also a very beautiful armor made privately. As the glory of the military family, it has always been placed there, representing the glory of this family. Of course, now, the man is a fairly wealthy little official. He has several children and a good house. But he hadn''t practiced swordsmanship for a long time, and of course he might not have worn that armor for a long time. Gallantly, he opened his arms and said loudly to his wife: "Give me armour! I will wear armour and hold a weapon! Let the **** of Ailan Hill know, Jessnow The empire also has men who dare to fight!" In desperation, his wife could only satisfy her stubborn husband''s choice to die calmly, and moved the armor to her husband with tears in her eyes. Then, she found that her husband''s fat belly really couldn''t fit in the armor. After working hard for a long time, she raised her head awkwardly, just in time to meet her husband''s more embarrassing gaze. "Forget it...I don''t wear the armor on my abdomen!" The man said with a slightly blushing face. Then, a piece of armor was thrown on the sofa produced by Ailan Hill, and then...because of the relationship between the shoulders, it seemed that the shoulder armor could no longer be used. After a lot of effort, although the arm armor and leg armor are barely usable, how he looks now is not like a heroic soldier, but like a second-rate osplay nerd... Hanging the long sword around his waist, he wanted to give his wife a last hug, but found that his firm heart had become hesitant with wearing this **** armor. He really didn''t want to leave such a gentle and virtuous wife, and he didn''t want to leave his children who were not yet adults. So, there was something coming out of his eye sockets, he could only blink his eyes, and finally turned his head and said to his wife with a vibrato: "I love you! My dear! I love you!" After speaking, he opened the door and walked out with infinite tragic and infinite stubbornness. On the street, the bomb crater bombed yesterday is still vivid, and beside the collapsed wall, there are still some people weeping vaguely. The man walked forward step by step, stepping towards the city wall, looking at both sides of the road from time to time, the civilians who were rebuilding their homes. No one is standing up for them, no one is fighting for them! The Jesno Empire is not without fighters! He muttered in his heart, pressing his hand on the long sword unknowingly, and his pace became even more hurried. Not far in front of him is the largest street in the city. This street leads directly to the emperor''s palace and is the flattest street in the city. Before he came close, he heard a loud singing voice: "The King of Ailan Hill... Never fall! The gods are always with your Majesty! We win and bathe in supreme glory; we win because we fight the enemy bravely. ; For the country, step onto the battlefield; King Ailanhir... never fall!" The man walking forward was taken aback for a moment, and then he quickened his pace. He almost used to run. After running the remaining 100 meters, he turned up a step and saw the sight in front of him. On the long street, a huge steel vehicle just rumbling past in front of him. On both sides of this m4 tank, there are hollow Ailan Hill eagle emblems. There is still some muddy hanging on the heavy track, which rolls forward section by section with the rotation of the road wheel. A half-length captain protruded from the tank turret, slanting eyes looking down at the guy wearing half-length armor and holding a long sword in his hand. The captain didn''t seem to understand what the other party wanted to do, so he just looked down coldly, and staggered his eyes until the tank passed in front of the man from the Jasno Empire. Immediately behind this tank, on the other tank, the captain who was half of his body still sticking out, still had the familiar look. With curiosity and contempt, and with a majesty that people dare not look directly at, and with an arrogant arrogance that makes people retreat. "Alan Hill! You are a great country! Alan Hill! You are my mother!" At this time, the previous song had already been sung, and another passing troop began to shout another one. Song comes. The man from the Jasno Empire swallowed a spit, and the shock of these steel monsters in front of him at a very close distance was too great. He really didn''t know how he should face such a terrible enemy. He has seen the cavalry of the Jesno Empire, and he has also seen warriors in heavy armor, but they are all within the range of his understanding, so he will not be afraid of these things. But now, these things in front of him made him subconsciously fear, that is a kind of inborn fear of facing unrecognizable things. At this moment, he wanted to draw out the sword, shouted at the monster in front of him, and then slashed with a sword. But he felt the weight and strength of the other party. Yes, he was scared, he was really scared. He regretted it, because he understood the feelings of the soldiers who had surrendered. To such an army in front of him, no one could have the courage to resist. Just like... when they faced the giant dragon, they kneeled for granted. Now they, when faced with tank fighters and artillery, will immediately persuade themselves to let go of their ridiculous dignity and kneel for granted. "Sir! This place has been occupied by Ailan Hill! According to Ailan Hill''s law, civilians carrying long swords are illegal! Please hand over your weapons!" A young soldier carrying a Mauser 98k rifle walked. When he reached the man, he stretched out his hand and said with a smile. The man hurriedly bent down slightly, then swiftly untied the long sword from his waist, and handed it to the soldier in front of him sideways: "I''m sorry...I''m sorry." Tomorrow Long Ling will go for a physical examination. I will not stay up late for the change today... I owe you a change and must make it up. I''m very sorry. Chapter 253： Accustomed to The man walked along the street faintly. He didn''t know what he was doing, but the image of wearing a half-length armor really made him look strange, so many people looked at him. This man walked like a corpse step by step, and tortured himself as he walked: What happened just now? An enemy just walked in front of him, and then confiscated his sword... That was the sword that his father left for him. It was the sword that he often tied around his waist. It was the sword that once accompanied him and allowed him to be a hero! Now his sword was not on his body. He personally handed it over to his enemy, and in an attitude of avoiding fear, the opponent just stretched out his hand, and he quickly handed over his weapon. He didn''t know why he became so timid, he looked helplessly at his toes, took steps that made him feel shameful, and hated himself. For him, everything that just happened, in his view, was the most embarrassing story in his life. He felt that he himself had refused to be ashamed again, until he was stopped again. The man from the Jasno Empire raised his head stubbornly, looked at a middle-aged officer in Ailan Hill who was blocking him, and swallowed nervously. There is also a dagger hidden in his clothes around his waist, and the opponent looks much easier to deal with than the tanks just now. The man in the Jesno Empire subconsciously thought of the dagger around his waist, and subconsciously prepared to reach out and touch the deadly weapon around his waist. "What do you feel like losing your soul, be a little happy, the future will be much happier than you are now! There is no need to frown." The middle-aged officer encouraged him to slap Jasno. The man was slightly bent. I want to touch the arm around the waist. Then, in the next second, the middle-aged officer of Allan Hill grabbed a handful of milk candy from his pocket and stuffed it into the mans hand: Take it back to the children, they will love it. of.":: With his head down and his eyes down, looking at the beautifully packaged toffee in his hands, the men of the Jasno Empire felt that they could no longer bear it. He shed big tears, and his voice choked up. "It''s okay, life will get better! In Ailan Hill, everyone will have a job, every family will become happy, you are saved by us! Understand? No one will oppress you again..." The officer Nian gushed to comfort the man who had lost his soul in front of him, and watched him cry bitterly. Behind the middle-aged officer, the guards of the palace were stacking their weapons neatly on the stone pavement. They lined up one by one, in front of the Ailan Hill grenadier holding the bayonet, honestly like a group of lambs. . While the huge king flag of the Jasno Empire was thrown down from a height, the black, larger black king flag of Ailan Hill slowly rose in the eyes of countless locals. When this super huge flag was raised to the top of the flagpole of the once the most noble palace in the Jasno Empire, the soldiers of Ailan Hill let out a neat cheer. The cheers were wave after wave, firm and heavy, calm and high-pitched. "Long live Ailanhill! Long live your Majesty Ailanhill! Long live my emperor!" One voice after another, in this continuous cheer, the middle-aged officer of Ailanhill patted the front again. The arm of the desperate man: "Go home!" The man nodded, turned around and started walking towards home. As he walked, he saw the neatly paced Ailan Hill soldiers carrying Mauser 98k rifles with bayonets inserted into them. These bayonets, which swayed slightly from side to side with their pace, shone coldly under the sun. The soldiers in front of them, carrying their bags and hanging grenades, walked through the city step by step, and under the gaze of countless locals, they walked to the new battlefield to the south. Above the heads of these soldiers, the bomber groups that were going to bomb the southern city of the Jesno Empire lined up in neat formations, which seemed to obscure the sky. The man with a handful of candies in his hand walked beside this army. He suddenly felt that such an army was the real army, and the aura emanating from this army was the kind of aura he yearned for. "We are killing like crazy, we keep walking. The shadow behind you is my hiding place." The soldiers who passed by him sang loudly, because their voices changed a little because of their throats. But dont military songs all emphasize this way? The young soldiers sang loudly, stepping on the land they could not even think of before, but now they have conquered, singing loudly: "We never put away our weapons until your blood freezes. We never tolerate. Enemy, because we are born cold." As he walked, a passing Ellen Hill soldier saw the toffee in the mans palm, and then he took out a pack of compressed biscuits from his pocket and placed it in the toffee. Above. The man who was walking was stunned in place, his gaze chased the soldier who threw him the compressed biscuit. As a result, when he looked at each other, another soldier left his spare package of nicely packaged instant noodles to this poor looking man. "Take it back to the child!" An Ailan Hill officer who was holding a pistol at his waist and leading the team through here was much younger than the Jasno Empire man in front of him, and put a package of dried vegetables in his hand on the instant noodles. on. "You''re so funny! Thank you for coming out! The Jasno people are so polite!" A soldier who might have been drinking a little "Hi" in a passing town yesterday, smiled and put ordinary fruit candy in his hand. On top of dried vegetables. "..." I didn''t come out to beg for food! The man Xu Xiao stuck this sentence in his throat, looking at the soldiers of Ailan Hill who had traveled all the way to the capital of the Jasno Empire, wondering what he should do. The soldiers passing by Ailan Hill regarded him as a local who came out to welcome him. After all, he was wearing a half-length armor, and he was very happy when he had a big belly. It seemed like some kind of botched funny performance... When he walked back to his home, he was already carrying a cloth pocket. In this pocket, there are packed fried noodles, instant noodles, and compressed biscuits. There are dried vegetables, bread and sweets. He handed the toffee that was so expensive in the Jasno Empire to collapse to his child, and then sat silently on the sofa produced by Ailan Hill, and began to take off his armor. At first he thought he was embarrassing enough to have his sword confiscated, but what he didn''t expect was that he was treated as a beggar later, and he lost so much food... "Dad! I love you so much!" A boy put a toffee into his mouth and burst into tears with excitement. This thing is so delicious that he feels that he is the happiest person in the world. The other children surrounded the boy, yelling. If you put it in normal times, as their father, this man from the Jesno Empire would definitely want to reprimand them to make them quiet, but now, the father, who is sitting on the sofa, quietly untie the inner straps of his wristbands. rope. "My dear, I thought you couldn''t come back anymore." The hostess holding her pockets and crying bitterly had a surviving pleasure. Half an hour ago, she thought she was going to lose her husband, but now her husband I came back safely, and brought back a lot of food that looked good. "I..." The man wanted to explain his experience, how he quickly degenerated from a crazy soldier to a sad beggar. He thought he was embarrassing enough, but he didn''t expect to become even more embarrassing later. "You are fine! Honey! You are fine!" The woman stepped forward to comfort her husband, and then happily took the food out of her cloth pocket: "Those Ailan Hill people look pretty good. ...What do they do for you?" "I..." The man had the urge to hit him to death on the sofa when his scar was exposed. He shook his head a little shame, and refused to answer what kind of humiliation he had just experienced. "My God! Are these guys so rich?" At the bottom of the cloth pocket, the woman found a coin. I heard that this kind of coin of Ailan Hill, which is rare in Jasno, can be bought. There are few good things. The man finally opened his mouth, showing off the important message he had just heard: "The colorful bills you put aside, the denominations are larger...the money is more valuable than the coins..." "So much? My God! What did you do? Robbed?" The woman looked at the money, startled and surprised. "Do I have the guts..." The man finally sighed in self-defetion: "My sword was confiscated... They thought I was an idiot, a fool, and I was deliberately dressed like this to meet them..." "They must have seen a lot of people like me along the way, so they are all used to it," the man said, lowering his head lonely. "It''s nothing wrong! Honey! You see, people in this country like Ailan Hill to rule, so this shows that they are good people." Women''s views are a bit different from men''s. For a woman, if someone provides dinner for the children to make her family rich, there is nothing wrong with this kind of life. "Don''t be stupid, okay? Promise me, dear." The woman hugged her husband again and asked softly. "I won''t do stupid things anymore...Today, I''m like an idiot." The man hugged his woman and laughed dejectedly. Chapter 254： Nothing at all On a branch line of the westward railway, countless engineers are building several new circular railways. These railways are specially constructed and look like a strange cross-shaped fork road. Not far from the busy places of these engineers, a giant artillery with a barrel of more than 21 meters is slowly raising its barrel. This Ailan Hill Armys largest-caliber train cannon opened. The canvas reveals his true face. The power of this cannon is terrible, but it''s a bit untimely. The Army already has SCUD ballistic missiles, and the K5 train gun here has just been put into war. Originally, the Army didnt even have many large-caliber howitzers at the time of manufacturing this artillery, but now looking back, I find that no matter it is the 155mm howitzer group or the larger 203mm group armys heavy artillery, they are all already. There are too many. What''s more sad is that this 283mm caliber heavy artillery has had to compete with advanced weapons such as the b-52 bomber and advanced Fritz-X bombs for a chance to play. Fortunately, the demand for reinforcements for front-line artillery is getting higher and higher. This kind of k5 train gun, which has been produced and has fallen behind before it can be put into actual combat, is finally drawn to the front-line artillery in the spirit of not to waste. On the ground. Generally speaking, this huge train gun is loaded with full weight by two action mechanisms at the front and rear of the body. It has 6 axles at the front and rear, and each axle has a load of 18 tons. A train cannon is composed of a series of carriages, including locomotives, passenger carriages, supply carriages, and ammunition carriages. Just the combat weight of this heavy artillery is a terrifying 218 tons. It can easily and accurately deliver shells to places 40 kilometers away, causing terrible damage there. What''s more frightening is that its firing speed is not much slower than the firing speed of a 203mm heavy gun. It can fire 8 rounds within an hour, and its performance is absolutely reassuringly excellent. Today, right here, the 1st Army received a total of 10 k5 railroad guns, and now 7 artillery guns have built their bombardment positions, raising their shocking barrels. "Here are the shelling parameters... the coordinates provided by the ground forces." An officer handed the report in his hand to his comrades around him, and said softly, "Let''s fire one door one by one. Salvos are not necessary." There is indeed no such need. The targets that need such heavy artillery to be removed are not gathered together, and in terms of the power of the artillery shells, this artillery does not have to consider covering such things. With just one shell, it can destroy fairly strong fortifications and uproot all nearby targets. This is the power of the train cannon, this is the terrible power of this outdated and backward weapon. Of course, after a while, after Ailan Hill has developed his own precision-guided weapons, this heavy train gun weapon can be recovered in the Ailan Hill Military Museum for retirement with peace of mind. "The first coordinate is confirmed! The shells have been loaded...you can fire at any time." In the artillery headquarters, a non-commissioned officer put down the telephone receiver in his hand and shouted to the officer who had just spoken. "Let them open fire!" The officer squinted his eyes and ordered softly. "Boom!" A shot that shook the ground, the huge shell was pushed out of the muzzle under pressure and flew towards the distant target. Because the distance is too far, the target being attacked does not yet know, it is about to disappear in this world. It was a barricade filled with puppet remains and reinforced with concrete. Puppet soldiers are stationed here, and they are also equipped with a very rare Maxim machine gun. These puppets are stationed here, always threatening the safety of the Kaunia Railway Station, and the location of this barricade was already when the rainy season was approaching when it was discovered. The B-17 bomber is not good at taking off and bombing on rainy days, so even the Fritz-X bomb can''t be used. The b-52 bomber carried the super hound to attack this target with no guarantee of accuracy, so the final task of attack fell on the k5 train gun. It can be regarded as making the best use of it. After all, on rainy days, the air force''s reinforcements are not so timely and effective. With the addition of these large-caliber heavy artillery, the army''s courage will be stronger. The shells roared and flew in the sky, drew a beautiful arc, and began to fall from the highest point with their own inertia and weight. With the sound of breaking the wind, this shell finally hit the barricade target that had been exposed long ago at the end of its life. Inside the barricade, a magician from the Holy Demon Empire is still bragging with his companions triumphantly: "Don''t worry, this barricade is very strong, plus our magical defense barrier, the 203 mm artillery, can also take us There is no way!" His companion looked at a few soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire wearing armor and a large number of puppet soldiers, and thought that their place was very safe. As a result, their tragedy began in the next second. A huge steel-made cannonball smashed the magical defense barrier, then pierced the cement slab above their heads, pierced a layer of thin steel plate that was deliberately reinforced, and finally inserted in front of everyone. The delay fuze started to work in the next second. In everyones wide-eyed eyes, the shell expanded and shattered, and the explosive inside burned and burst, and finally everything in the barricade, including the canopy of the barricade, was covered. Flew into the air together. In the ruins on the opposite side, the grenadiers of Ailan Hill felt that the ground below their bodies was trembling. They curiously watched the barricade explode, and the thick reinforced concrete roof flew into the air like that. crack. Everything trembled fiercely following the explosion, and then the loud sound made everyone''s ears hum. Everyone didn''t know what happened for a while, and some even thought that a small atomic bomb exploded in front of them. Of course, this is an exaggeration. A shell of about 250 kilograms is not much more powerful than an aerial bomb of the same quality. But the shock was real, after all, the barricade bunker exploded, and the scene was really spectacular. Over there, the sound of the huge explosion had not yet fallen, and further away, another building where countless puppets were stationed was razed to the ground in the explosion. Although the cannonball landed on the left side of the building as a whole, it still relied on immense power to destroy this already not very strong building. Immediately afterwards, the third explosion sounded, and huge black smoke rose into the air. In the urban area of ??Kaunia, all the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire shuddered in this explosion. "Didn''t they have no bomber support? Isn''t it raining on a cloudy day?" A soldier holding his weapon, almost collapsed and asked his comrades around him. They finally got through the rain, only to find that Ailan Hill''s attack was still sharp. "Kauna can''t keep it." An veteran murmured as he looked at the exploding block in front of him. The rain hit him on the armor of the Holy Demon Empire, making clanking noises. ... The chief consul walked in the ruins with an ugly expression. He pressed the long sword around his waist and followed the man in black from the puppet empire. In front of him, is the once glorious Bellevue, and now, the glory here has turned into a cloud of smoke. The once tall magic towers, those carved beams and painted buildings, are now gone. There are collapsing rubble and gravel everywhere, and there are palpitating apocalyptic scenes everywhere. Walking by the Grand Archon was a general in charge of Bellevue''s rescue work. His expression was gloomy. While leading the Grand Archon to move forward, he introduced: "The power of this kind of bomb, called a nuclear weapon, is very terrifying. Almost all buildings were destroyed in an instant." "We were looking for corpses in the ruins, but with little success. There was nothing left in the center of the explosion...not just the corpses, but even the buildings." The general stepped over a piece of gravel, in his voice. With immense sadness. No one from the Holy Demon Empire will not be sad to see Bellevue today. This used to be the pride of the Holy Demon Empire, but now it has been completely erased from the map. Although Ailan Hill did not use nuclear weapons again, this fear that hung in everyone''s hearts could not be easily healed. "The number of casualties hasn''t been counted yet?" The chief consul in a row waiting to be processed, stopped next to the corpses that had deteriorated due to the weather, covered his nose with his hands, and asked. "We have no way to count. Some of the dead didn''t even have a corpse, including a dozen high-level magicians sent by the Puppet Empire to reinforce...none of the corpses were found." The general answered. "And... the number of casualties is still increasing." After swallowing a spit, the general continued to speak. The Grand Archon frowned and looked at the other person: "What do you mean?" "These days are okay, but there have been too many evil things happening before. Many soldiers who participated in the disaster relief fell ill. They were ulcerated as if they were infected with the plague, then they bleed internally, and finally died quickly..." The famous general looked at the corpse lying under his feet and replied. He raised his head, looked at the pale-faced Grand Archon, and continued to explain: "However, this phenomenon has disappeared recently, and the soldiers who enter Bellevue will not have any bad symptoms. " Hearing what the other party said, the grand consul''s expression recovered a little. However, he turned around and walked out, and as he walked, he ordered: "Do a good job of tidying up as soon as possible, if possible...reconstruction work can also start as soon as possible." "Your Excellency the Grand Archon... we don''t have any supplies to rebuild here." The general quickly followed, glanced at the man in black who was behind the Grand Archon, and said anxiously: "All the materials have been sent to the front. , We have nothing..." Chapter 255： Open to traffic On the westward railway, a worker knocked the last iron nail into the sleeper, then raised his head to wipe the sweat from his forehead. This railway is about to enter the territory of the Eternal Empire where he can see. There is a huge towering city wall, and the train passes through the two sections of the city wall. The Holy Demon Empire was not so arrogant and frantic. They did not attack the Eternal Empire, but in front of the other side, they demolished this section of the railway and transported it away. Of course, the Eternal Empire has been retreating steadily because of the fight against the Puppet Empire, and there is no mood to compete with the Holy Demon Empire. In the end, the two sides have maintained a state of truce here with tacit understanding, and no one has the intention to open fire first. However, as the battle progressed, the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire began to retreat, and finally replaced by soldiers from Ailan Hill. Then countless engineers began to repair these damaged railways, racing against time to see if it was lively. Soon this famous westward railway was repaired, and the road from Ailan Hill to the Eternal Empire was completely opened up. "The railway has been run through!" With the walkie-talkie in his hand, the engineering captain who oversaw the construction excitedly shouted into the microphone. A huge engine sound appeared in the sky, a uh-1 utility helicopter appeared on the horizon, a second uh-1 helicopter followed behind that helicopter, and two helicopters galloped forward one after the other. Machine guns hung from the sides of these planes, and soldiers in charge of security were seated on them. After two helicopters flew over this railway section, a train full of supplies, accompanied by more helicopters, slowly moved forward along the railway. "This is the first train! Pay attention to the surrounding situation!" In a helicopter, the commander in charge of this transportation operation pressed the intercom and loudly reminded his men in the noise. They are the first air cavalry division of Ailan Hill. These helicopters can accompany the ground forces well, and can be equipped with weapons such as rockets, which have a good defensive effect on the Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire. After all, not far to the south of the Westward Railway, it was the forward position controlled by the Holy Demon Empire. From there, the Dragon Knight took off, and it would not be long before arriving along the Westward Railway. In order to prevent these lingering dragon knights from threatening the westward railway, the latest uh-1 general-purpose helicopter appeared along the westward railway. The Airanhill 1st Air Cavalry Division is equipped with a large number of helicopters, many of which are equipped with machine guns and rockets. They rely on these helicopters to fight, and their reaction speed is many times faster than that of ordinary troops. Once a battle breaks out nearby, these helicopters can transport a large number of infantry to the edge of the theater to lay down. A large number of infantry and rocket launchers can provide good fire support, and helicopters can also provide cover in the sky. This tactic is very effective against those dragon knights. In fact, the emergence of helicopters really gave Ailan Hill a way to truly restrain the dragon knights infiltrating guerrilla tactics. "No. 2 understands! Everything is normal in the surrounding airspace! Don''t worry, the cowards of the Holy Demon Empire will not come to die!" In the headset, a pilot said under slight interference. Below their helicopter, a train was full of supplies and was dashing on the rails. The urgently needed materials of the 9th Army can be replenished in large quantities immediately. Before, in order to provide these materials, Ailan Hill had to mobilize all the transport planes they could mobilize to risk carrying out this kind of transportation task. Although the interception capability of the Holy Demon Empire is very low, the transport capability of the transport aircraft is not high. Therefore, the 9th Army has been in a defensive state. They had to save their weapons and ammunition, and did not dare to provoke the demons. Now that the westward railway has once again returned to the control of Ailan Hill, the safety of the 9th Army is guaranteed. Amid the cheers of countless engineers, the train quickly passed the railroad tracks, and the train behind was full of weapons and ammunition to be transported to Gricken. "This kind of helicopter is so easy to use! With them, whether hoisting or transportation, the speed has been increased many times!" An engineer raised his head, looking at the helicopters flying over his head, and exclaimed. As a second-line weapon and equipment, this new type of aircraft has not yet appeared on the front line. In order to avoid large-scale losses, the Ailan Hill military has no plans to put this type of helicopter into the frontal battlefield for the time being. They are studying a new type of armed helicopter, which is the weapon and equipment they want to use in frontal assaults. The cheers grew louder, because it didn''t take long for the second train to appear on the rails. Airland Hills capacity is actually very strong. As long as this section of the railway is restored, the 9th Army will resume operation within a few days. When everyone was happily watching the train speeding on the rails, a howling shell landed nearby. At first glance, this is not a very accurate shell. After all, the actual control line of the Holy Demon Empire is more than 20 kilometers away from the railway. At this distance, few artillery can directly attack the westward railway. "Fell down!" Most of the nearby engineers were engineers, so everyone was holding their helmets and began to hide, avoiding the enemy''s artillery attack. The second shells landing point was also very outrageous, and did not mean to threaten the railway at all, and the power of this shell did not seem to be huge, and it seemed to be similar to a 130mm howitzer shell. "What''s the matter? How could their 130mm caliber howitzer hit this far?" Holding the helmet, the engineer captain frowned and complained as he looked at the shell that fell not far away. Whether its the Holy Demon Empire or the Puppet Empire, in fact, most of them are equipped with 130mm artillery with technical parameters provided by Ailan Hill. The actual performance is not so outstanding. :: The range of this howitzer exported to the Holy Demon Empire was only a little over 9 kilometers. It was a real early World War II model, and it was basically an alien version of the Soviet 122 howitzer. At that time, the export of this artillery in exchange for the development time of Ailan Xier, and Ailan Xier was responsible for exporting all the production lines, including machine tools and other supporting mechanical equipment. It has been used until now, and the performance of this howitzer is actually very outdated. Not only the power of the shells, but also the basic design structure is already out of date. The Ailan Hill artillery was equipped with old-fashioned 75-infantry guns and 105-mm old-style artillery because of the rapid development of the second-line artillery. Most of them have been replaced with new 105-mm howitzers and 155-mm howitzers. Regardless of the caliber or the design level, the new artillery of the Ailan Hill Army is much stronger than the old howitzers equipped by the Holy Demon Empire and the Puppet Empire. The Holy Demon Empire and the Puppet Empire, which have been suffering all the time, of course also considered the development of new artillery, but because they did not have a systematic technical reserve, they encountered countless troubles in the process of refitting their artillery. In the end, the puppet empire still came up with some so-called new weapons and equipment, such as the "new guns" that were bombarding the Ailan Hill Railway. A modified 175mm caliber heavy gun! This caliber was designed by the Puppet Empire itself. The overall design of the artillery used the structure of a 130mm caliber artillery, adding the chamber and barrel, which increased the range of the artillery. However, because it has to overwhelm the commonly equipped 155mm howitzer with a range of 15 kilometers, this new artillery design of the puppet empire requires a range of 25 kilometers. Unfortunately, because the processing level is not enough, the overall design is also the basis of the 130 artillery, so in the end this new type of artillery can only reach a range of 22 kilometers, and there are various shortcomings. First of all, when the maximum range is about 20 kilometers, the accuracy of this type of artillery is very touching, basically relying on the state of faith. Secondly, the warhead of this type of artillery is very small, and the charge weight is about the same as that of the 130 artillery. Finally, this type of artillery has a huge volume, which is very inconvenient in the transportation and deployment links. The puppet empire relied on its own cheap labor to forcibly use this new type of artillery, but unfortunately the actual combat effect can only be said to be average. "Only these two days they can still harass! After these two days, they were beaten farther away, and there is not so much trouble!" A few shells landed nearby, and soon It stopped. There was a muffled sound of thunder from the horizon, and I think it was the Ailan Hill artillery unit on the front line that began to counterattack. The sound of cannons shaking the ground and the mountains continued for a while, until there was no sound behind the Saint Demon Empire''s position, and then it gradually stopped. The Magic Empire army that dared to fight back in front of the Ailan Hill artillery group was not too many. Although the Puppet Empire struggled to consume, it was unwilling to waste its resources in this kind of trouble-making process. The engineers who got up from the ground were slapping the dust on their bodies, and the third train sounded its whistle and whizzed past the area that had just been shelled. The craters are scattered around, most of which are still steaming. The captain of the engineer looked at his men and ordered loudly: "Look if anyone is injured! For the rest, fill up the crater! Work!" "Ha!" A group of engineers began to get busy again, and after the train passed by, they began to check the conditions around the railroad tracks. Many people began to use shovels to shovel the floating soil around the crater back into the crater. On this day, the westward railway was repaired, the crisis of the 9th Army was lifted, and Ailan Hill, the Eternal Empire, and Gricken were finally connected once again. It was also on this day that the capital of the Jasno Empire changed hands, and Alan Hill won a major victory on the southern front. Chapter 256： Celebrity The majestic music reverberated in the hall. In the largest auditorium in the Castle of Alan Hills, nobles, officers, merchants, and politicians gathered together to celebrate their great victory. In the past few days, the Fifth Army of Ailan Hill went south with great momentum and took over half of the Jasno Empire in one go. Seeing that the victory of the empire on the southern front is unstoppable, everyone knows that there is an opportunity to make a fortune. The Jesno Empire, which is rich in rubber and various tropical fruits, is a valuable place no matter how you look at it. I heard that there is still undeveloped oil there, and there are fertile fields with three crops a year. Everyone will make money there, which is unparalleled good news for business people. There is a smile on everyone''s face, and everyone is very energetic. They are more interested in the Jasno Empire, which has a densely populated economy with huge potential, than Bellevue, which has been contaminated by nuclear weapons. This is war, and this is the cruel fact: no one cares about casualties, and no one cares about little things such as life-consuming puppets. As long as the economic benefits are higher, the loss of hundreds of thousands of people is nothing to business people. "Recently, I plan to open a second electronic component factory in Naaru... The market is really good." A businessman flaunted his wealth in front of several ladies. No one who can walk into this hall is not a millionaire who is not worth a million. Even the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, which is known for its poverty, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Strider, who is generally recognized that there is nothing to fish for, is worth millions because of the franchise to hold insignificant shares in the imperial group. Not to mention, Mr. Gurlo, who is in charge of the economy, and Dessier, the new head of the Longtate family. "I''m currently engaged in the cultural industry! Movies are such a good thing! I''m holding a girl! You didn''t see it, that''s really...makes people fuck." Another rich man held a glass and sold his own to his friends. Viewpoint: "As long as you can make her a star, these girls are willing to do anything for you!" "You''re going to finish playing like this sooner or later! Hendy! You''d better stay back!" The other party looked helpless, patted this fat-eared friend, and said, "You know the royal film and television under the Imperial Group, But she is holding Miss Jessica." "Yeah, I know, who has such a good life as Jessica." The fat-eared man shook his head regretfully: "I opened the price of 3 million gold coins. Please Miss Jessica for a meal. The other party refused for lunch." When he said this, he coughed twice, then lowered his voice and said, "If it weren''t for the pursuit, I wouldn''t have started a film and television company by myself and invested in those rouge fans." "Can Miss Jessica see your 3 million gold coins?" A suave man walked over and looked down at these businessmen who in his opinion could not be on the stage at all: "A young talent like me. , Is Miss Jessica''s ideal partner." The person who said this naturally has the capital to say it. After all, in the Arrant region, people who are richer than him, or richer than his father, basically do not exist. "Look at the faces of those businessmen! Disgusting." In the distance, Dians stood with his hands behind his back, standing next to Chief of Staff Luo Kai, and said sarcastically. Fred Roquet, as the chief of the Empires general staff, brought a circle of auras that no strangers should enter. So Dians stood with him, but he begged for the quietness he preferred. The chief of staff of the nobleman shrugged his shoulders and said: "Nouveau riche without aristocratic background, it is the fat pig raised by His Majesty the Emperor." The Fred family is a veteran noble in the city of Seris. They have always followed the lord of Seris and are loyal to Chris. Therefore, after the rise of Ailan Hill, this old family received their loyalty in return and became one of the most powerful forces in the circle of the imperial aristocracy. Another veteran noble group is not from Celestia. As a foreigner, the Longtaite family still can stabilize the Fred family by virtue of its wealth and wealth. After all, with the Patriarch Desaier, the prosperity of the Longtaite family is basically a predetermined thing. These nobles have divided up all the valuable industries in the world with the royal family, so they can completely ignore these "upstarts" in front of them. After all, from the perspective of total assets, no one within the empire of Ailan Hill is not a nouveau riche! At that time, the Longtaite family had less than 2 billion gold coins in total assets, which sounded shocked to Chris. However, in just a few years, the total assets of the Longtaite family under the control of Desai have expanded 100 times, and this growth rate will become even faster with the expansion of Ailan Hill. I think that the city lord of Serris, who was worried about the 1000 tax, has now become the noble emperor of the Ailanhill Empire. How much money Chris''s industry is, he can''t even count it. His assets are increasing every second, and it is impossible to estimate now. After all, he is still the actual owner of the entire empire, and the estimated value of this empire is now at the level of tens of trillions or even hundreds of billions. "Famous movie star Miss Jessica is here!" The attendant at the door sang with his chin held high. In his high-pitched voice, a beautiful figure walked slowly into the magnificent hall. Jessica, who has appeared in famous movies such as "Battle of Atlanta", "A Beautiful Lady" and "Elan Hill Never Fall", and sang many popular songs, deserves to be the current Elan Hill entertainment circle A sister inside. Her boss is the Imperial Group Royal Film and Television Investment Company, which no one dares to mess with, and her career is naturally smooth. Pick one in a million, Jessica, who was personally selected by His Majesty the Emperor to star in "Elan Hill Never Fall", is of course a beautiful beauty, and she is also a female magician from the Veronza area. It is said that her mother is one-eighth of the elven descent, Jessica, who is tall and beautiful and has a beautiful face, is now almost the object of most men chasing fantasy in the entire empire. When this beautiful woman who was also all-powerful appeared in the hall, the son of Arrant''s down payment, handsome and generous, just announced that he wanted to pursue Jessica''s man, so he rushed over. Standing next to the beautiful woman, he leaned slightly and stretched out a hand. A gentleman asked, "Miss Jessica, please be my dancing partner today..." "I''m sorry." Jessica smiled softly and refused: "Today I am the Emperor''s dancing partner." "Uh... I was abrupt! Excuse me! Excuse me!" The man hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at Jessica, and stepped back slowly. Some people can pretend to be x and slap in the face, and some people just mention it and it will be prohibitive. There is no doubt that the current Emperor Ailan Hill, the great Allan Hill Kris, is the one that can''t afford it. He is the master of this empire, a mortal who can talk and laugh with the Grand Magister Lonsadre! The emperor who controls the most powerful mortal empire has yet to marry a wife, let alone have children, so the empire''s senior leaders are eager, looking forward to, and praying for Chris and the woman to mess around. For the continuation of the empire and the future of Ailan Hill, as long as Chris is willing, any woman in this empire must be ready to undress. Moreover, compared to Jessica, Chris is the brightest star in this empire. As long as he nodded, countless noble ladies and ladies would flock to him. Even because Chris has been single, many girls in the imperial aristocratic family have basically never married. From 5-year-old dolls to 12-year-old luoli, from 18-year-old girls to 48-year-old widows, everyone feels that they have hope... "The great emperor of the Airanhill Empire, the lord of Arante, Higgs, Velenza, Dothan... the owner of the east coast of the endless sea... the dragon slayer, the conqueror of the magic empire Ailansi Your Majesty...!" The music suddenly became surging, and the waiter shouted the name that was so suffocating with his most usual breath with his chin held up. Wearing a white military uniform, Chris walked quickly into the door. His left hand was slightly raised and pressed down slightly, and the applause in the entire venue stopped abruptly. Luther followed him, followed by the young Desaier. Chris walked to the side of the female companion Jessica arranged for him in the attendant''s room today, and said softly: "Excuse me, something happened temporarily. ,I''m late." "See your majesty! Long live my emperor!" Jessica hurriedly saluted Chris, greeted Chris with the most standard aristocratic etiquette, and then replied softly: "It is my honor to be your dancing partner." Chris looked at the quiet crowd around him, and said, "Gentlemen! I just got a good news. Our supplies have entered Greken, and the 9th Army has begun planning a counterattack against the Eye of Magic! Victory belongs to Ailan Hill!" "Wow!" Everyone stretched out their palms and slapped hard. Although the merchants who attacked the Eye of Magic were not interested at all, the emperor said it was good news, and this face must be given. While applauding, some people began to babble in praise: "Long live the emperor!" "Long live your majesty! Long live Elan Hill!" More and more people joined the slogan. Standing next to Chris, Jessica felt the royal majesty that was worshipped by thousands of people. She was drunk at this moment, because no woman would refuse such a temptation. "Your Majesty, you are going to do the first dance." Luther reminded softly behind Chris: "The band is ready." Chapter 257： Two strong meet This world is just such unfair. When the emperor is dancing in the magnificent hall with his beautiful dance partner in arms, the most tragic battle in human history is being staged on the front line. The most elite ground forces of the 1st Army, the 1st Air Cavalry Division and other famous main forces of Ailan Hill, in the process of going south, collided with the most elite magician regiment of the Puppet Empire. You know, the magician corps of the Puppet Empire is not a cat or dog that the magicians of the Holy Demon Empire can compare. They are truly advanced magicians, and even possess elite magicians comparable to Vivian. As soon as the battle broke out, the commanders of Ailan Hill felt different, their offensives were no longer so devastating, and even vaguely in danger of being defeated by the opponent. The frontal magic defensive barrier of an m4 tank was directly destroyed by a fireball attack, and the huge impact made the tank paralyzed in place. The complex gearbox broke down due to vibration, and the entire tank lost power. Next, the huge ice cone directly hit the tank''s armor, and that amazing force caused the entire tank''s front armor to be distorted. Of course, it is impossible for the members inside to survive such a huge impact. They lost consciousness early. Under the cover of the puppet tank, the magician soldiers propped up a stronger magic barrier than imagined. These real flesh-and-blood magicians have more powerful magic and more mobile and flexible tactics. They are not puppet troops at all. Can be compared. Allan Hills frontline troops suffered heavy losses, and even the first line of defense was pierced for a while. When was the first line of defense pierced once, all the soldiers of Ailan Hill could not remember. On the front line full of gunpowder smoke, a cannonball roared over the trenches and landed in the crowd of puppet empires full of magical barriers. The explosion raised black smoke, but it had no effect. A magician skimmed over the defense line of the Ailan Hill soldiers at low altitude, and with a wave of his hand he summoned two fireballs as huge as cars. His combat power frightened all Ailan Hill soldiers, and the two fireballs directly smashed into Ailan Hill''s m4 tank, the speed was so fast that it was staggering. "Boom!" An m4 tank was burning, and the scrolling track was reversing on the ground. It had been destroyed, but the gasoline engine was still working, dragging the tank back and forth until it fell into the trench. , Just stopped. The tracer bullets formed a fishing net in the sky, and the magician of the puppet empire flew through the fire net. In front of him was a huge magical barrier, blocking the deadly bullets and cannonballs flying in front of him. A self-propelled anti-aircraft gun modified with an M4 chassis is desperately pouring shells into the sky. It must fire continuously to cover the Ailan Hill soldiers who are on the verge of collapse. It has been a long time since such a large-scale magician corps appeared in front of Ailan Hill''s troops. The magicians who appeared before did not have such a powerful force as Vivian. Ailan Hill''s air force has been exploring the possibility of intercepting Vivienne, and now this situation has finally been placed in front of all Ailan Hill soldiers. Although Vivian was still an ally, magicians who were equal in strength to Vivian finally appeared on the front line. "Thunder and lightning!" The magician of the puppet empire waved his hands, and a shining attacking magic circle appeared on top of his head. Then, in the next second, within this huge magic circle, a thick line was cut out. Lightning. This bolt of lightning directly struck the m4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun that kept firing at him, and the huge destructive power caused the steel to melt slightly. The anti-aircraft gun was directly detonated, and finally turned into a burning flame. "Swish! Swish! Swish!" Behind the flying magician, Ailan Hill''s rocket launcher fell from the sky, covering the advancing magical legion position. A huge explosion spread through the magic barrier, and a thick black smoke rose into the air. "Go ahead! Keep the formation!" A magician officer held a shield full of magical energy, pointed his long sword forward, and loudly ordered the soldiers behind him. The soldiers of these real puppet empires, wearing heavy magic armors, kept their eyes on the magical barrier continuously charged by the magician, striding neatly, forming a square formation and advancing calmly. "The boulder has fallen!" Behind these advancing infantry phalanx, an array of magicians was constantly waving their hands. Under their chants, on the position of Ailan Hill''s 1st Army, one after another huge stones fell into the sky, smashing on the hastily formed trenches. A tank was blown into parts by a boulder, and a road wheel rolled along the position. Behind this tumbling road wheel, more m4 tanks of the 1st Armored Division were firing desperately. "Continue to fire! Armour-piercing projectile loading!" In a tank, the commander shouted at his loader and gunner hoarsely: "After loading, fire! No need to wait for my order!" "Boom!" Beside this M4 tank, another M4 tank blasted a heavy armor-piercing projectile. The muzzle of the 90mm caliber gun spewed a burst of white smoke, and the magic array in front of the tank was white. There was a faint light shining in the smoke. This armor-piercing projectile slammed into its target, leaving a hole in the thick magical defense barrier that was difficult to bridge. The shell smashed the magic shield behind the magic defense barrier, and then beat a soldier of the puppet empire into two pieces. Behind the tank, the Ailan Hill soldiers carrying their weapons were retreating. They bent over and shuttled in the trenches, behind them were constantly exploding fireballs from the sky and other magic. The magician flying in the sky was still attacking unscrupulously. Behind him, a dragon nearly fifty meters long hovered in the sky. This giant dragon is more than twice the size of the giant dragon controlled by the largest dragon knight in the Holy Demon Empire, and this terrifying monster is faintly entwined with flames. "Huh!" It quickly passed the position where the Ailan Hill soldiers were garrisoned, and then opened its blood basin and spit out desperately hot flames. Where it passed, the defensive position of the Ailan Hill garrison was immediately quiet, and the silence was frightening. For the mortal empire, they saw the terrible army of the real magic empire for the first time. These armies are much stronger than the puppet soldiers used to consume opponents. Where the dragon flew, flames were burning everywhere on the ground, the entire company''s defensive position collapsed, and countless soldiers turned into coke. Farther away, the second magician flying in the sky was pouring his magic on Ailan Hill''s defensive position unscrupulously. "Fire on that dragon! Stop it!" Pointing to the sky that seemed to be burning, an Ailan Hill commander shouted desperately. Beside him, countless soldiers opened fire into the sky with bazookas and machine guns. Dense tracers hit the magic defensive barrier beside the dragon, leaving ripples spreading like water ripples on it. The dragons of the high-level magic empire are not parallel imports like the dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire. The dragon itself is a kind of magical creature. Although it is not a perverted existence like the dragon clan, the dragon of the puppet empire is still powerful and prohibitive. The dragon turned to avoid most of the tracer bullets that flew towards it, then flew to another position, dived again and spewed hot flames. It was in a mess wherever it went, and the entire Ailan Hill defensive position let it destroy most of it. Light weapons can''t help this monster at all. Most of the heavy weapons were suppressed by the flying magician. "Huh! Whoo!" At this moment, a soldier carried a weapon similar to a rocket launcher and pulled the trigger at the dragon, and a rocket rushed towards the dragon in the sky. The dragon seemed to have discovered the rocket approaching it, shaking its huge body, and changing its flying direction. And as it changed its flight direction, the rocket that rushed towards it also turned an arc in the sky. In the end, the rocket hit the magical defense barrier next to the dragon''s body, where it exploded into countless fragments. Many fragments pierced the magical defense barrier, leaving a row of wounds in the abdomen of this giant dragon. The blue dragon''s blood was scattered in the sky, and the dragon roared in pain, and the whole sky seemed to reverberate with this dragon''s roar. However, the dragon struggled twice, and instead of falling, it resumed its flying posture. Just as the deputy shooters behind the soldier helped him reload the red-eye air defense missile, a magician from the puppet empire descended from the sky and landed on the air defense position. The magic defensive barrier on his body suddenly lit up, receiving countless tracer bullets from all directions. Then, in the horrified gaze of the anti-aircraft missile shooters, the fireball in the magician''s hand suddenly shot out, engulfing all the soldiers on this position. "An ant is an ant! In my eyes, you are no different from the devil dog!" Looking at the Ailan Hill soldier struggling in the flames, the senior magician wearing a black magic robe sneered and mocked. As a result, while he was taunting, a Scud missile that dropped from the sky landed in the phalanx of magic soldiers behind him. The powerful explosion destroyed the surrounding magical defense barriers and lifted countless magic soldiers into the sky. Farther away, the 155mm howitzer was continuously covering and firing, and the entire position was full of explosions and fires. In the sky, huge fire dragons flew back and forth in flames and smoke, as if the end of the world had come. Chapter 258： Battle of the Two Powers "Sudden! Sudden!" A zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun stopped at the shooting position it chose. Because of the simple radar, the accuracy of this artillery had a qualitative leap. The dense tracer armor-piercing bullets formed a rain of fire in the sky, covering a senior magician of the puppet empire who had just flew up. The magician propped up the magical defense barrier, and then felt the terrifying pressure brought by the opponent''s shells. "Damn it! What is this!" He dodged aside while strengthening his magical defense barrier. But the tracer armor-piercing bullet that made him feel so uncomfortable moved with him like a bone gangrene. Yes, because the target is locked, this air defense anti-aircraft gun equipped with a radar fire control system has been pouring terrifying ammunition on the magician of the puppet empire. The densely packed ammunition knocked on the magical defense barrier, making the magician feel painful and desperate. He tried his best to support his defense, but did not notice that in another corner, another Ailan Hill soldier picked up a red-eyed air defense missile and opened the safety device against him. "Huh! Whoo!" The soldier squeezed the trigger firmly, causing the anti-aircraft missile to rush towards his target. When the missile flew to the feet of the magician, the magician realized the huge threat behind him. "Damn it!" The magician of the puppet empire frowned, and separated a hand to destroy the incoming missile, but was pierced by the magical defense barrier by shells from the zsu-25-4 anti-aircraft gun. Then, in the next second, the red-eye anti-aircraft missile exploded under the block of the magical defense barrier under his feet. A huge fireball leaped up in the sky, and then the magician fell from the sky. His body was wounded by anti-aircraft shell shrapnel, and there were also traces of explosion fragments. He fell to the ground embarrassedly, but did not die immediately. Covered with blood, he vomited a mouthful of blood and cursed bitterly: "Ant! Mortal! You guys wait for me...wait!" While he was cursing, a 203mm caliber artillery shot out and fell into the sky, rapidly expanding in his eyes. He opened his eyes wide, and then barely stretched out his hand to draw a magical defense barrier. In an instant, the huge cannonball in the middle of his place smashed the hastily formed magical defense barrier, then hit his stomach, penetrated his body, and then exploded to form a huge black smoke column. . The place where the magician is now has become a huge crater, and there is still steam inside, steaming with a light blue magical atmosphere. Immediately afterwards, these magical auras began to dissipate, and eventually became impossible to find. On the battlefield, the awe-inspiring zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft artillery was still spitting out flames, countless tracer bullets scattered in the sky, and a giant dragon whizzed by from the other side of the anti-aircraft gun, the flame in the mouth burst It enveloped the anti-aircraft gun that had just made achievements. In the flames, the anti-aircraft gun exploded, the turret split into two halves and rolled to the sides of the car body. The ammunition and fuel in it exploded violently, and after a while, the anti-aircraft gun was completely unrecognizable, and only the twisted and charred shell remained. A uh-1 helicopter crashed into flames and exploded in the trenches. The propeller flew high with the explosion, and the entire 1st Armored Divisions defense line was shaky. In the violent explosion, the soldiers of the Puppet Empire rushed into Ailan Hill''s defense line. The magic swords in their hands, this time exerted the power they should have in hand-to-hand combat. "Kacha!" A sword smashed the bayonet held by an Ailan Hill soldier, and the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire in heavy armor looked down at the mortals in front of them. He was still thinking about what kind of enemy could cause such huge casualties to them. Now he saw it, saw these mortals who were nothing in front of him, like ants. "Poor mortal!" With a faint smile on his face, without any mercy, his wrist was gently swayed, and the long sword in his hand pulled out a beautiful sword flower. In the dazzling dazzling, an Ailan Hill soldier clutched his neck and fell down, and several Ai Lan Hill soldiers kept retreating in panic with bayonets. "Is it okay to be like a man? Don''t you have a little honor? No dignity?" A puppet imperial soldier in a bright armor stepped forward with a long sword, and ridiculed the opposite Ailan Hill who kept retreating. soldier. "Dignity is worthless..." A middle-aged grenadier with a bayonet suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face. He wiped his nose and shouted loudly: "I can replace you, I have lived for 42 years, it''s worth it!" Frowning, the soldier with his real name from the Puppet Empire decided to give the mortal who provoked him a little color. He took a violent step forward, but he heard the crunch of a metal crash under his feet. "Before your father went out, I didn''t tell you that there are such things as landmines, right!" The veteran slammed forward with a bayonet and stabbed a shot desperately. The sharp Ailan Hill army stab pierced straight into the heart of the puppet Empire soldier who was distracted. It is a pity that his enemy is too strong, at least too strong in close hand-to-hand combat. Saw the opponent''s backhand with a long sword, the sharp magic blade cut off the Mauser 98k rifle in the hands of the veteran. Then the soldier of the puppet empire slashed forward again, and the long sword immediately sank into the shoulder of the veteran: "I''m sorry! You are too weak! When I finish dealing with you, I can study the things under my feet! " The smile on the face of the veteran remained undiminished, and he vomited blood and said cheerfully: "You didn''t move, but I did." It turned out that there were two landmines buried here. When the veteran rushed up, he stepped on the second landmine. He wanted to die together and didn''t even want to go back. As soon as the voice fell, the veteran lost his life and fell straight down. Before he fell completely, the booby mines in the trenches exploded, and the huge explosion lifted up a cloud of dust, followed by the second mine, the mine at the feet of the soldiers of the Puppet Empire, also exploded. "Get the bayonet!" On a field, all the Ailan Hill soldiers held their heads tall, their chief calmly took over the Mauser 98k rifle handed to him by the adjutant, and inserted a long military stab into the muzzle. Following his order, all the soldiers thrust their bayonets into their guns, then face the square formation of neat puppet empire soldiers with firm expressions, and take their own steps: "Long live Ailan Hill!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" In the face of those bright armors, in the face of those long swords burning with flames and entwined with lightning, a phalanx of mortals, bright bayonets and dense m42 steel helmets Before they were cut down, they were shouting in their throats that they suppressed the slogan of the previous year: "Mortals are never slaves!" With this shout, another Scud missile rushed into the puppet empire''s phalanx. Without any obstacle, the missile exploded in the crowd, once again flying many soldiers of the puppet empire. The 1st Armored Division and the 1st Air Cavalry Division used their flesh and blood to form a strong steel defense line 40 kilometers south of the westward railway. On the side of the defense line is the advanced magic empire; on the side of the defense line is the mortal empire. ... On the flat airport runway, a ground crew member is swinging his arm with a standard command gesture. In front of him, a MiG-21 fighter jet was taxiing towards the center of the runway. Following this MiG-21 fighter is another MiG-21 fighter. They have made preparations, checked all their status, and obtained the qualification to take off. "Meteor 1 request to take off! Meteor 2 request to take off!" The pilot''s voice was heard clearly in the radio channel with almost no interference. The officer on duty in the ground control tower quickly grabbed the interphone and ordered: "Approve to take off! The front line is waiting for you!" "Meteor 1 takes off!" After the pilot with the oxygen mask saluted the ground crew, he pushed the engine output rod, and a hot flame spewed out from the back of the MiG-21 engine. "Take off No. 2!" On the radio, the voice of the wingman pilot came. Two MiG-21 fighter jets quickly rushed to the end of the runway one after the other, where the two planes broke away from the shackles of gravity and rose into the sky. In the farther back and farther airport, a slender aircraft with a huge wingspan is also taxiing to the take-off runway next to each other. These new bombers with countless bombs are engraved with exquisite magical defensive barrier runes. "The b-52 bomber group is taking off in formation! The **** of the magic empire, taste the hammer of our Ailan Hill justice!" In the headset, the officer of the ground command center gritted his teeth. "Let them know, Ailan Hill is great!" On a newly repaired missile launching position, one missile launching vehicle after another is moving into the position. In the woods not far away, a Scud missile was erected, and the tip of the missile''s head was already higher than the treetops. "Boom!" On the fork in the westward railway, ten K5 train guns were roaring, and supplementary ammunition had been prepared on the crane. When the artillery smoked the sky, the soldiers were already in the second position. Prepared for firing this time. "Pay attention to the clouds! There are still 30 seconds to enter the battlefield!" As he shouted, the pilot flying the p-51 fighter gave a thumbs up to the other plane next to him. In the small cockpit of another Mustang fighter, the pilot also gave a thumbs up: "Prepare to dive! Kill everything you can see!" Long Ling will stay up all night again today to add updates...Look again tomorrow...Don''t stay up late after learning from Long Ling... Chapter 259： Puppet spider "My God! It''s bigger than what we saw before! It''s like a hill!" A pilot exclaimed loudly over the radio, watching the giant dragon of the Puppet Empire hovering under his feet. They were attack aircraft ordered to attack the ground forces of the Puppet Empire, carrying heavy bombs, and appeared on the battlefield for the first time. These Il-2 attack planes entered the battle circle in droves, and the puppet empire''s army also fell into panic. One after another Il-2 attack aircraft shuttled through the puppet empire''s fireball technique, passing the battlefield, and dropped the mounted bombs on the magical defense barrier of the puppet empire. Aerial bombs hit the magical defense barrier and exploded into a ball of flames. The magicians of the Puppet Empire raised their wands and formed a circle, and the fireball shot into the sky like raindrops. "Why are those magical defense barriers so thick? And what are those distant things?" Inside an Il-2 attack plane, the driver yelled depressedly on the radio. He passed the square of the puppet empire and saw the magnificent puppet monsters behind the magician. These puppet monsters are almost as huge as a building, with eight thick legs supporting its heavy body, which looks like a giant spider. These giant spiders are equipped with 30 mm anti-aircraft guns controlled by puppets and two 130 mm guns. Compared to Ailan Hill''s tank, it is like a huge mobile fortress. "There is a huge spider-like monster behind them! Be careful! Be careful!" Dodging a 30mm anti-aircraft gun mounted on the back of a spider, the pilot of this Il-2 attack aircraft reminded himself loudly companion. The giant spider puppet lifted its huge legs and moved forward step by step. Relying on its huge body, this kind of movement is not slow. Below these giant spider puppets, countless puppet soldiers are moving forward, densely packed with no end in sight. "Damn it! They rely on the rain in the past few days, how many troops have they assembled?" After seeing the soldiers of the Puppet Empire, the pilots of Ailan Hill made an angry complaint. After flying over half of the puppet empire''s position, they dropped all the bombs they had mounted. Those puppet imperial soldiers who can''t see the end have no tendency to decrease at all. "Pull up! Pull up!" In the headset, the pilot''s nervous reminder sound from time to time, an Il-2 attack aircraft was not pulled up in time, directly hitting a fireball, and exploded into a splendid ball. flame. There was also an Il-2 attack plane hitting the magic barrier of a giant spider puppet in heavy smoke. The huge explosion was stopped by a larger magic barrier, and it looked like an explosion was cut in half. Above the sky, a Mustang P-51 fighter jet that followed another began to dive. They are also the planes responsible for ground support. These days, due to the rain, they did not often appear in the sky. This time it is considered to be due to the fierce fighting. It came out in full force. Dozens of planes roared and dived down from the sky, and the 30-millimeter-caliber cannon spewed out flaming tongues, pouring thousands of shells into the positions of the puppet Empire soldiers. A Mustang fighter jet skimmed by at low altitude, and the shells rushed into the crowd of puppet soldiers, breaking a row of puppet soldiers into parts at once. While pulling up at the end of the dive, the Mustang fighter dropped a bomb. The bomb exploded among the puppet soldiers, flying off countless stumps of puppets. Another Mustang fighter in charge of cover avoided the bite of a giant dragon, and hit all the rockets mounted under the wings of the puppet empire magician''s magic circle. A row of thick smoke rushed to the magic defensive barrier made by the puppet empire magicians, and countless rockets hit the barrier, leaving ripples interspersed on it. A huge fire dragon sprayed a fireball at a Mustang fighter. The range of this fireball was much farther than the flames spit by the Saint Demon Empire Dragon Knight. The Mustang fighter was caught off guard, was hit by this sudden fireball and exploded in the air. Another Mustang fighter bypassed the explosion and fired a row of tracer bombs at the magic dragon. The cannonball hit the giant magical defense barrier of the dragon, without causing a penetrating effect. Obviously, the magical defense ability of this giant dragon is stronger than Vivian''s magical defense ability. However, the Mustang fighter did not turn, and directly threw all the rockets that attacked the ground to the behemoth that was rushing over. A dozen rockets dashed a line in the sky with thick smoke, and rushed towards the dragon. The dragon suddenly changed its course, avoiding these rockets, and its huge figure rolled flexibly in the sky, passing by the Mustang fighter jet. The dragon near the Eye of Magic seems to be higher in intelligence than the defective products spawned by the Holy Demon Empire. "Are you not ready yet?" On Ailan Hill''s defensive position, an officer held the helmet on top of his head and asked the colleague in front of him loudly: "Their dragon is slaughtering our soldiers! When you are ready, Fire!" "We have locked the target! But there are too many targets here!" An officer beside him explained helplessly. "Then try your luck!" The officer headed by no longer cared about all kinds of problems, opened his mouth and ordered: "Radar locks on the target! Launch the missile!" "Lock the target! Launch the missile!" In the launch vehicle, a sergeant pressed the missile launch button: "Hawk missile launch!" "Huh!" A huge tail flame lit up on the missile launcher. On a missile launch vehicle that was already ready for launch, the Hawker air defense missile, which was pointing diagonally to the sky, broke away from its restraints and rushed to the distant sky. "The second missile launch!" As the shooter pressed the second button and shouted the slogan for the second missile launch, another missile rose into the air and rushed towards the distant target. In the prayers of the ground commander, a missile focused on a dragon that was breathing flames. It quickly approached the dragon, and when the dragon climbed up, it slammed into the magical defense barrier beside the dragon. A huge explosion rolled around the dragon, and the shrapnel of the missile tore open the dragon''s defenses, leaving wounds on the dragon''s body. The dragon screamed, trying to struggle to raise the height, but was directly hit by the second Hawker missile. "Boom!" Another explosion burst out in the sky, and the giant hill-like dragon screamed and was engulfed by the explosion flames. Its wings were broken due to the explosion, and the bones and wings were bent into a scary angle, sprayed with blood, and fell into the air. "Huh!" The third Hawk missile flew past it, and then lost its target and exploded in the distant sky, almost blowing up a nearby P-51 Mustang fighter. The reliability of the first generation of air defense missiles is still not very high, at least there are certain defects in distinguishing targets, but the debut of this powerful air defense weapon has caused its opponents to be devastated. Seeing the remnant track that obviously turned a huge angle in the sky, the magician of the Puppet Empire couldn''t help but frowned. A weapon that can track and strike a target is still a bit too unbelievable in his opinion. If you can''t get rid of such an attack, you must endure such an attack, even if it is a senior magician like him, or even a giant dragon, it will feel very troublesome. After all, although the magical defense barrier is powerful, it also consumes a lot of magical energy! Originally flying in the rain of bullets and maintaining the magical defense barrier at all times was a very expensive tactic. Now they have to face these new weapons of Ailan Hill from time to time, and the pressure has increased exponentially. However, the war will continue anyway. The senior mage turned sharply, avoided a flare bullet that had been fired, and once again rushed into the circle of war. With his palm up, two huge fireballs appeared in front of him, and saw his arm swing forward, and the two fireballs smashed into Ailan Hill''s defensive position. Where the two flames exploded, the magic soldiers of the Puppet Empire had already breached another trench defense line. Farther away, two huge rocket bombs disintegrated in the sky, and the cluster bombs suddenly covered an entire phalanx of puppet soldiers. They didn''t have the defensive barrier supported by the magicians, so they were covered by the explosion all at once. With just the coverage of these two cluster bombs, the puppets in this phalanx were almost wiped out. Most of the remaining puppets are already disabled, either they can only crawl on the ground, or they don''t even have their arms. A giant spider puppet that caught up looked tall and big, and its thick feet stepped on the remains of the puppet, directly crushing the poor humanoid puppets. An armor-piercing projectile fired by an M4 tank hit the top of this leg, pierced the iron clad on it, and shattered the huge wooden structure inside. However, just a hole did not affect the continued advancement of this huge war machine. The anti-aircraft guns and cannons on the spider''s back continued to fire, and they still looked majestic. As it progressed, the remaining wreckage of an m4 tank burning and exploding was easily crushed. But soon, a 203mm caliber shell directly smashed the magical defense barrier, and hit the body of this giant spider. The probability of being hit by the artillery fire was not high, but the size of this guy was too big. Too huge. The cannonball pierced the body of the giant spider at once, leaving a terrifying hole in it. Then the shell exploded under the spider, and the air wave suddenly shredded the giant spider that had split apart After making up the change, Long Ling is no longer in debt. Chapter 260： We dont admit An emergency combat meeting for the puppet empire to counterattack is being held in Serris Castle. Everyone who participates in the meeting is a well-known power minister in the upper echelons of the Elanhill Empire. "If possible, using nuclear weapons is the best choice." In the well-lit conference room, Rokai, Chief of Staff of the Allan Hill Supreme General Staff, rubbed his chin and frowned and said. A huge map was placed in front of him, detailing the location of the own troops along the westward railway. The enemy''s position is still relatively vague, only in the counterattack area there are some temporary arrows attached. However, for the high-levels of Ailan Hill, the situation is very clear: the high-level magician forces of the Puppet Empire are fighting back, and the degree of counterattack is quite fierce. These forces caused considerable trouble to Ailan Hill''s forces, and even some defense lines were on the verge of collapse. "Yes, you are right. This may be the nuclear strike with the highest cost ratio. It is estimated that at least 30 senior magicians can be eliminated in one attack." Defense Minister Castner nodded in agreement with Luo Kai''s View. "But we have to consider other issues." Foreign Minister Strider reminded him with a heavy face. He glanced at Chris, who had not spoken, and expressed his opinion. Castner also nodded in agreement: "It''s also true! We really need to consider other issues. Grecken''s attitude is second. What we need to consider most is our own personal ideas." Luo Kai glanced at the Secretary of Defense who was swaying on both sides, and rubbed vigorously with the pen in his hand. He thought about the wording in his heart, hoping to persuade His Majesty the Emperor to use nuclear strikes to turn the tide of the war. "Nuclear strikes will cost more than half of our soldiers on the front line, and the rest will have no good results." Secretary Smith, who is familiar with the power of nuclear weapons, is worried about his own affairs. He looked at Chris with worry, and put forward his own views: "This level of attack will affect our morale... Maybe this is the sinister purpose of the Puppet Empire to gather such a large army." "Yes, after the nuclear strike, our soldiers will leave a shadow, worrying that we will push them to the front line and die with the enemy..." Luo Kai is also worried about this happening, which is why he did not directly ask Chris. The main reason for the use of nuclear weapons. If this happened, it would be a heavy blow to Ailan Hill''s military spirit. This kind of indiscriminate attack on one''s own people in order to combat the enemy is a very taboo thing in any era. Although the hero''s order to fire at himself is praised by many people, if there are about as many soldiers in one''s position as the enemy''s soldiers, covering the position with artillery is a ruthless choice. "Is it possible to use nuclear weapons behind the magic empire''s offensive forces? This will not affect our military personnel." Diens on the side suddenly thought and asked. "But this also does not affect the high-level magicians of the Puppet Empire... They are all fighting on the front line, mixing with our soldiers, and the relatively safe distance for our army is the same for them. ." Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria shook his head and answered the question professionally. Those **** magicians seem to be more resistant to nuclear radiation, and nuclear radiation that is not a threat to normal mortals is even more insignificant for these magicians. What''s even more annoying is that if they are not in the center of the explosion, the defensive capabilities of these magicians are enough to allow them to survive on the brink of a nuclear strike. And if they were to drop bombs at the center of a nuclear strike, the Alan Hill forces affected by the nuclear weapons would suffer heavy losses. "At least part of the enemy''s follow-up power can be destroyed, right?" Desaier asked with reluctance to touch his chin, looking at Bottolia. "Yes, it is certain. However, in order to eliminate some puppets, we will be exposed to nuclear radiation in the direction of our attack... Isn''t it wise?" Bottolia hadn''t explained yet, Castner on the side. He replied helplessly. "For at least one month, our offensive will be hindered, which may be longer than those subsequent puppet soldiers can hinder us." Luo Kai also shook his head, feeling that nuclear weapons would be used to attack those subsequent puppet soldiers. The gain is not worth the loss. "In addition, nuclear strikes may break the balance of nuclear deterrence, and the other party may restart the plan to assassinate His Majesty the Emperor..." Luther, who was in charge of the safety of His Majesty the Emperor, looked at everyone around the long table and reminded him. "This is the biggest problem. Your majesty''s safety must be guaranteed!" Luo Kai followed by adding: "There is no action, higher than the emperor''s." He glanced at Chris, who had never spoken, and continued: "And Grickens attitude will also be affected... If we are considering fighting against the Puppet Empires high-level magician army, we can ignore Grickens attitude. , But its not worth it to bomb a group of follow-up puppet troops that dont have much combat effectiveness at the cost of irritating Greken." "Okay! Stop struggling! Transport the small tactical nuclear weapon in the experiment to the front line! Prepare to carry out a limited nuclear attack on the troops of the Puppet Empire!" Chris finally spoke and slowly ordered. "Your Majesty, your safety..." Desaier was worried about Chris'' safety and spoke to persuade him: "Even if the 1st Army is wiped out, your comfort is..." "Don''t worry, let''s not admit it! Anyway, the power of nuclear weapons has always been a big guess for the other party. Now we throw a small one, they will even suspect that we have invested in any new attack methods." Chris interrupted In response to his advice, he spoke out a secret weapon plan. Anyway, I''m bullying you that you don''t have radiation monitoring methods! The new type of tactical nuclear weapons has no large-scale radiation contamination, and troops can enter the explosive area to fight at any time. It is a very advanced nuclear weapon. Ailan Hill also worked overtime recently to design this new nuclear weapon. The entire weapon system is in the laboratory stage, and there is even no way to achieve mass production. When Chris took out this weapon, his main thought was that when the current situation occurs, he can quickly destroy the enemy''s frontline troops without causing large-scale nuclear radiation. However, due to limited technical conditions, the manufacturing progress of this weapon is still slightly behind the battle situation: front-line problems have broken out, the battle has already started, and this weapon is still in the experimental stage. Therefore, as a last resort, Chris can only order the troops to take away the experimental products in the laboratory and use them. Although I don''t know how effective it is, Chris feels that since it is developed for use, there is no need to entangle it. This new weapon is called a shock wave bomb, which is a small-power nuclear weapon that weakens nuclear radiation. Using this thing to bomb the frontline troops of the puppet empire would not have much impact on the environment. Because the power of the explosion was not too great, Ailan Hill could not admit that he had used nuclear weapons. In this way, even Gricken would not be able to make any comments. As for the puppet empire, because the magician corps on the front line has not been directly attacked, the loss will not be too great, so that it will not rush to the wall and assassinate Chris again. "In addition, when our troops face the main force of the Magic Empire, their combat effectiveness is remarkable! This also shows that our technology can compete with magic!" Chris looked at everyone in front of him, He opened his mouth and said, "So there is nothing to worry about, just walk along the road in front of us!" "Yes! Long live my emperor!" Everyone stood up and shouted in peace. One hour later, in the heavily guarded laboratory, technicians and soldiers armed to defend this tactical nuclear weapon pushed out the nuclear bomb that had not had time to be painted with the radiation danger sign. They cautiously installed the nuclear bomb in the warhead of a new Scud missile that had just been produced, and then mounted an armored car dedicated to transporting valuables. Under the **** of countless cars and helicopters, this armored vehicle drove into the combat airport outside the laboratory, where a standby -130 transport plane was waiting there, ready to take off. After about half an hour of preparation for loading, this transport plane carrying the latest shock wave bombs that is still in the experimental stage took off from this little-known field airport and flew to the front line under the **** of four MiG-21 fighters. . At this time, the frontline battle was still going on fiercely. The senior magicians of the Puppet Empire are trying their best to defeat the troubled Ailan Hill troops in front of them. It was not only the headquarters of the 1st Army that was struggling, but also the senior commanders of the Puppet Empire. In their view, since the main force is used, the enemy''s line of defense must be quickly broken through. But they didn''t know that what they ran into was the best equipped and most tenacious unit within the Ailan Hill Empire. It was a commendable success to make General Walter worry about the collapse of his troops. At least, a magic empire like the Holy Demon Empire doesn''t have the ability to do such a thing. In the same way, General Walter, who had never put the magic empire in his eyes, this time really understood how powerful the advanced magic empire was. Such a terrifying army, even under the attack of advanced Ailan Hill''s new weapons and equipment, is also powerful. Chapter 261： Bloody sky In the cockpit of the MiG-21, the pilots of the Hunter Force wear heavy new-style helmets, looking at the light spots on the radar screen on the dashboard. "Ready to launch the missile! Lock the target! Open the insurance!" In the two fighters, the pilot confirmed a series of passwords programmatically, and then opened the transparent flip on the joystick. They pressed their fingers on the launch button and pointed their nose at the dragon that was raging ahead: "Aim at the easiest targets! Kill the dragon first!" Radar-guided Sparrow missiles are indeed a suitable choice to deal with huge fire dragons that do not fly fast. Finding those fire dragons with huge reflective masks on the radar screen is also a very easy task. "Target locked! Launch the missile! Keep the radar illuminated! Keep the radar illuminated!" After pressing the launch button, two MiG fighter jets swept across the theater one after another, and the two Sparrow missiles were also guided by the radar. Rushed towards the target at an extremely fast speed. The dragon also found these little sparrows rushing to make trouble for it. It suddenly changed its flying direction in the sky, trying to avoid these missiles that came straight to it. As a result, it sadly discovered that these missiles actually adjusted their flight tracks following its flight direction. Around a tiny arc in the sky, two missiles hit the dragons magic barrier one after another. The huge explosion pierced these magic barriers, leaving a piece of hard-to-heal on the dragons body. wound. With the blood scattered into the sky with these wounds, the dragon screamed and dropped its height. The two MiG-21 fighters once again turned their heads back and locked the wounded dragon. For fighter pilots, it is better to break one finger than one finger. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him is the basic combat principle. Shooting down such a huge fire dragon is a great honor for everyone, and it can also quickly reduce the pressure on the front line. The two fighters rushed towards the target again one after the other. As a result, a huge fireball flew from the side of a MiG-21 fighter. The wingman pilot who found the danger immediately drove the MiG-21 to roll and change the line. The fireball flew over the wing of the MiG fighter jet. A senior magician from the puppet empire quickly killed him from a distance. Protect this injured dragon. The MiG-21 with the missile mounted on it did not give up the opportunity to hunt down the dragon. The lead pilot ignored the attacked wingman, but fired another Sparrow missile. The missile still accurately hit the poor dragon that had fallen in height. "Captain pilot! There is a magician behind you! He is trying to attack you! He is trying to attack you!" The wingman''s prompt sounded, and the pilot of the pilot also felt the threat behind him, and immediately began to accelerate and climb. The magician who was following him was chasing after him, and his speed increased a little. However, the distance between the two sides was opened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if the MiG-21 fighter did not use afterburner, it was much faster than the speed of the magician. "How do these **** mortals fly so fast?" The magician who clenched the MiG-21 fighter tightly gritted his teeth while watching the enemy plane he was chasing flying further and further. He waved his hand and used a fireball technique, and he found that for the fighter, the speed of the fireball technique was really too slow. The opponent calmly avoided his attack and pulled the distance to the point where he couldn''t attack. Purely flying in the sky, he was already the faster one among many magicians, but when faced with the flying machines developed by these mortals, he still found his powerless. Not only when chasing Ailan Hill''s fighter jets, but even when chasing the seismoelectric fighter jets made by the Puppet Empire, he also felt a sense of powerlessness. Relying solely on his own sex, he still couldn''t compete with these machines. In another piece of airspace, the two MiG-21 fighters that arrived also fired air-to-air missiles, but their luck was not so good. The hit rate of the Sparrow missile is actually not very high. The two missiles failed to hit the dragon because of malfunctions. The two missiles fired for the second time flew towards the dragon, but the dragons breath spit out from the dragon. Destroyed in the distance. Some dragons evade attacking air-to-air missiles by feeling, and some dragons are more irritable, and they will spit flames at the missiles that attack them. At this time, the shortcomings of air-to-air missiles are exposed. Compared with anti-aircraft artillery shells, air-to-air missiles are slower and easily destroyed. The advantages are not absent. In comparison, the missile''s hit rate is still very high, and the damage capability is also quite strong. You come and go on the air battlefield, and the ground battlefield is equally fierce. When the soldiers of the Puppet Empire thought they were about to penetrate the opponent''s line of defense, the 1st Armored Divisions reserve team came up. Dozens of tanks braved all kinds of magic and artillery fire, lined up behind Ailan Hill''s position. The magic defensive barriers have been lit up directly in front of these m4 tanks, and the slender barrels are pointed majesticly at the phalanx formed by the soldiers of the puppet empire that are advancing. Each tank gun emitted white smoke, and each shell directly penetrated the magical defense barrier of the puppet empire, hitting the soldiers wearing heavy armor. With just one salvo, the puppet empire''s soldiers phalanx became slightly messy. Then, these tanks rolled their tracks and began to move forward a little bit. Behind these tanks, countless Ailan Hill soldiers with bayonets, shouting slogans, step by step towards their enemy. Among the crowds full of mountains and plains, the zsu-25-4 anti-aircraft vehicle raised its barrel and poured ammunition at the Puppet Empire''s high-level magician who was constantly dodge in the sky. There are more zsu-57-2 artillery guns, also strafing desperately. Accompanied by the infantry charge, there were dozens of armored vehicles, and over the heads of countless soldiers, a carpet bombing formation composed of b-17 bombers swept across the densely packed battlefield. The 20-millimeter-caliber cannons they are equipped with are strafing at all visible targets, and the places where enemies exist on the ground where they pass by, immediately become a mess. One by one bombs were dropped on the positions of the magic soldiers of the Puppet Empire. In the huge explosion, the once heavy magic defense barriers were trembling, trembling, and collapsing. In the thick smoke and explosion, countless magic empire soldiers fell in a pool of blood, countless puppet soldiers turned into broken parts. A huge aerial bomb exploded in the crowd, and the black smoke raised up enveloped the entire battlefield. The fireball thrown by the magician into the air hit a b-17 bomber. The magical defense barrier on the plane was pierced instantly, and the entire plane immediately burned into a ball of fire. This huge bomber with four engines fell from the sky, then crashed into the crowd of puppet soldiers, like a lawn mower, knocked out an open space in a puppet phalanx. Then, at the end of this open space, the b-17 bomber exploded, blasting all the surrounding puppets into the sky. A magician from the Puppet Empire interspersed among the hordes of b-17 bombers, dodges many tracer bullets that fired at him, waved two huge rocks, and directly smashed two b-17 bombers. He was like a **** descending to the earth, and then he drew out a huge magic circle, ejected countless fireballs, and shot down several b-17 bombers by himself. However, among nearly a hundred bombers, his efforts still seemed too small. More B-17 bombers appeared in the sky, and these strategic bombers opened their bomb bays and threw the aerial bombs contained in them on the heads of the follow-up units of the Puppet Empire. The magicians flying on the front line had to raise their heads, looking up at the height they couldn''t fly. Although they can attack the b-17 bomber groups that pass by at low altitude, there is really no way to take advantage of those enemies at an altitude of 10,000 meters. This puppet magician clenched his fists, stared at the hordes of bombers, and ordered bitterly: "Let the Seismic Fighter Unit take off to fight! Where are they? Why aren''t they here yet?" Far away from him, a magician heard his shout, flew over quickly, hovered beside him and said: "Our airport is destroyed by them! Their bombers are very powerful, and the fighters they **** are better than Our aircraft is strong, so most of the airports on the front line have been bombed!" "It''s been several days, haven''t you fixed it?" The magician asked, worried that his troops were being consumed in this way. "Partly repaired, there are not many planes that can take off... Wait a minute, maybe our plane will appear soon." "Okay!" The puppet empire mage, who knew that it was useless to be anxious, snorted coldly, and issued an order: "No matter the bombers! Concentrate your strength and tear the opponent''s ground line of defense!" As far as he could see, another magician was hit by an anti-aircraft missile and fell from the sky with a magical defense barrier. Farther, a giant dragon struggling to fall in the fire, hit the ground directly, and it seemed that there was no possibility of living anymore. The magician standing next to him responded: "We are working hard...but the enemy''s anti-aircraft artillery is too fierce, more accurate than ours...it should be the radar technology that we have heard of, but we haven''t stolen! These **** it! How could mortal people in China come up with so many weird names?" With a wave of his hand, he blocked a row of tracer bullets with a magical defense barrier, and the head magician who had just issued the order screamed: "Say me, fighting to lose 100 high-level magicians, I should also take the **** Emperor Ailan Hill Kill first!" Chapter 262： Giant snake There are mouth cannons at all times, the Grand Magister of Travis has already ordered the Puppet Empire senior magician to once again dispatch the **** puppet to assassinate Chris, so the poor magician in front of him is just a helpless mouth cannon. After seeing Bellevues tragic situation, no one would think that the terrible technology that mortals mastered was just the existence of casual moles. Even after seeing the tragic destruction of Bellevue, the senior magicians of the Puppet Empire discussed this new weapon of the mortal empire. They believed that the magicians forbidden attack was not even comparable to mortals in terms of damage. The nuclear weapons of the empire. What makes them even more depressed is that this kind of transcendence is not a little bit. The mortal empire obviously has the technology to improve its own nuclear weapons, but the magic curse wants to increase the magic power, only to use more magicians to participate in the forbidden curse attack. But the problem is that the backlash of forbidden magic is irreversible. The magicians who participate in the forbidden curse will die. This is the price of the forbidden magic. But the "magic forbidden curse" of the mortal empire does not require a price, which is more than the magic of the puppet empire. Forbidden Curse cash is too much. "In a sense, what we are doing now is determined by the Grand Magister of Travis... If the future he said will not appear, then we have actually been defeated." Hovering beside him Said the magician. The headed magician squeezed his fists, and the infinite depression finally turned into a sigh: "Oh... order the troops to continue the attack! Tear the line of defense and retake the westward railroad! When the demons are ready, Ailan Hill Its not as easy as it is now!" While the two of them were talking, above the sky, more Ailan Hill''s MiG-21 fighters carrying Sparrow missiles entered the battle circle. These fighter forces began to attack the dragon with missiles, and used speed and large-caliber cannons to deal with difficult low-altitude targets. The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce. Some fighters were shot down, and some dragons were hit by missiles. As more fighters joined the battle, the situation in the sky began to change. The high-level magicians and dragons of the puppet empire that had previously flaunted their might have begun to be unable to suppress ground targets. They barely supported in the cracks between countless Mustang fighters and Il-2 attack planes, and they no longer have the energy to take care of the Ailan Hill troops on the ground. But the Ailan Hill troops on the ground were using their weapons to fire at targets in the sky. Another dense group of Katyusha rockets fell among the crowd of ground troops of the Puppet Empire. Shrapnel raised by the explosion splashed around, piercing everything that passed by, leaving **** holes. Beside the corpses of the soldiers of the Puppet Empire, a huge black shadow quickly passed through. Its body was almost 30 meters long, covered with huge scales like dragon scales. The monster that was twisting its body quickly turned out to be a python that was more than 30 meters long. It was walking fast on the edge of the corpse while moving forward. The giant snake rushed forward, and uttered in the magic soldier''s phalanx, and laughed loudly: "This is a really good place! A good place!" Avoiding an attacking bomb, the giant snake also has a magical defense barrier on its body. Obviously it is a monster, similar to the giant wolf Boken next to Vivian. This strange snake with a mouth full of fangs and teeth not only utters words, but also sticks out its head from time to time, opens its blood basin, and condenses into a magical circle in its mouth, casting a powerful force on the Alanhill troops in the distance. magic. Behind this giant snake, there are many such giant snakes, relying on their low profile and extremely fast speed, they quickly rushed into the defensive position composed of Ailan Hill soldiers. "Boom!" A giant snake pressed against the anti-tank mine buried in front of the Ailan Hill position, and was blown up by the mine before two-thirds of its belly could be defended. The giant snake uttered a human scream, and the blood spurted out of its mouth all over the trenches. In the trenches, human soldiers who had been terrified by these monsters were holding their weapons and pouring their ammunition desperately at the severely wounded snake. The giant snake was struggling violently, and his body was covered with barbed wire, and blood splattered down in front of the battlefield. Before the Ailan Hill soldiers in the battlefield cheered, behind the giant snakes body, another giant snake raised its head, a pair of cold eyes staring at the mortals in the trenches, as thick as arms. Xinzi vomited and vomited to the extreme. While the giant snake attacked, a tank in the distance pierced the magical defense barrier of a giant snake with a tank gun. The armor-piercing bullet pierced the scales of the giant snake, leaving a hole in the snake''s body that constantly spouted blood. The blood with the blue magic breath flowed into the soil, and the giant snake was tossing its huge body before dying, leaving traces on the ground like a whip. While the giant snake was killed by the tank, in the trench on the other side, a giant snake opened its blood basin and swallowed several Ailan Hill soldiers. It slid forward quickly along the trenches, much faster than human running speed. However, there were also unlucky giant snakes who were hit by artillery shells falling from the sky as they advanced along with the phalanx of puppet empire soldiers. The huge explosion blew the giant snake into two pieces, and the blood splashed into the distance, scattered on the shields and armors of every puppet empire soldier. The fierce battle continued, and the entire camp on Ailan Hill was defeated, and the loss of the puppet empire was also rising. Just looking at the dragons and snakes that died in battle is enough to make people. Distressed. In the war zone, the appearance of these magical giant snakes brought unprecedented pressure to the entire defense position of Alan Hill. They overturned Alan Hill''s tanks, destroyed many air defense positions, and directly swallowed them. Many soldiers. The battle has reached its current level, and the two sides are no longer attacking each other. In everyone''s eyes, this is a game of killing each other''s lives. Everyone has forgotten their original purpose, just to simply slaughter the opponent, every trench and every position are fighting fiercely, killing as many enemies as possible before being killed. In terms of sense of accomplishment, the sense of accomplishment experienced by the soldiers of Ailan Hill is relatively low. They can only withstand the enemys attack, and then rely on long-range firepower to consume their opponents, while their opponents can directly Kill these Ailan Hill soldiers. The two sides fought desperately on the battlefield. As soon as the raindrops of artillery shells here fell, the dazzling fireball technique over there rose into the air. Many magicians flew in the sky, shuttled between the dense rain of fire and missiles. Soon after the giant snake appeared in the battle area between the two armies, Ailan Hill''s new bomber b-52 also appeared in the war zone. These bombers, carrying a large number of bombs and also carrying Super Hound air-launched ground-to-surface missiles, joined the battle in their own way. These bombers dropped Super Hound air-to-surface missiles 30 kilometers away from the main battlefield. Under guidance, these missiles crashed into the phalanx of puppet Empire soldiers. There is almost no need to operate, the dense phalanx of puppet imperial soldiers has become an excellent target for these missiles. Although the hit accuracy of this early missile was very poor, it was not a problem to fall into the front of the puppet empire''s offensive which was several kilometers wide. A huge number, probably dozens of Super Hound missiles crashed into the queue of puppet soldiers at a super high speed that the puppet empires magical defense barrier could not effectively defend. The huge explosion caused countless soldiers of the Puppet Empire to die instantly. The addition of b-52 bombers made the massacre even more cruel: after the anti-surface missiles destroyed many puppets, these b-52 bombers rushed past this position. They flew across the battlefield at a speed that the magician could not keep up with, and then dropped all the bombs they carried. The heavy bomb exploded in the crowd, and many phalanxes of the Puppet Empire were crushed by these dense bombs. There was blood everywhere on the whole battlefield, and it is not an overstatement to describe it as a river where the blood flows and the pestle converges. This battle fought from morning to evening, and finally stopped after the sun set. After all, most of the troops in the Puppet Empire could not fight at night, and Ailan Hill''s night fighting ability was also very limited. However, the battle did not end because of this. A tank unit with night vision, covering the Ailan Hill infantry also equipped with night vision, launched a sneak attack on the positions occupied by the Puppet Empire. This is the first time that humans have used night vision devices to fight at night. In the dark night, Ailan Hill soldiers equipped with silencers and firearms were only discovered after they wiped out dozens of puppet empire checkpoints, and then the two sides fought together at night A group. While the frontline soldiers were constantly fighting, in the dark night, a -130 transport aircraft escorted by fighter jets, flashing green and red night lights, landed under the instructions of two rows of ground lights. On the front line of the field airport runway. The searchlights lit up intensively, and countless ground crews waited on both sides of the runway. They swarmed up after the transport plane stopped and entered the -130 transport plane with the door opened. In the cabin of this aircraft, they began to unload important and unique new weapons. These soldiers pushed the new type of bomb that had been transported from Allan Hill out of the cabin, and then pushed it to the carrier that had been waiting on the side of the airport a long time ago. On the carrier vehicle, the technician who had been waiting for a long time lifted the canvas covering the new bomb and pointed the tail of the transport vehicle at the Scud missile launcher and crane equipment on that side. Tonight is doomed to sleepless, and the sound of the intensive weapon firing lasted from the beginning of the night to the dawn of the next day. On the battlefield full of gunpowder, Ailan Hill''s Scud missile kicked off the counterattack the next day. Chapter 263： Why didnt you steal it "All night, we used so many small fish and shrimps, which made us exhausted. We started attacking this early in the morning. The commander on Ailan Hill''s side would only play this kind of disgusting little trick. Is it?" Standing on the corpse of an Ailan Hill soldier, the magician of the Puppet Empire dropped a broken night vision device in his hand and said bitterly. Yesterday his troops suffered heavy losses, and even 2 magicians were killed by special bullets by the infiltrating troops of Ailan Hill at close range. These night attack troops that broke into the magic empire''s fortress really brought a lot of trouble to the puppet empire. In the end, the battle even rose to the use of tanks. The m4 modified tank equipped with infrared searchlights raided a puppet empires camp and wiped out at least 100 magic soldiers and thousands of puppets. They even destroyed a giant puppet spider. This kind of battle lasted from late night to early morning, leaving many magicians without rest all night, and naturally their current state was not very good. "I have to say that these mortal assault death squads are still very effective! They can fight at night, with such equipment, they can see far away." A magician said depressed. Although they also use magical lighting such as fireball, they will still be unaccustomed to sudden attacks. The battle between the two sides is naturally the mortal dominance at first, and then the magician can reluctantly launch a counterattack and win some initiative. However, the whole night of fighting still gave Ailan Hill''s troops a lot of advantage. The b-52 bomber also carried out more than three large-scale attacks last night, destroying many puppet spiders and puppet tanks, causing heavy losses to the follow-up troops of the puppet empire. What is even more depressing is that last night, the incendiary bombs thrown by Ailan Hill destroyed many camps, causing the magicians of the puppet empire to be devastated. Although the flames can''t help these magicians, they lost their tents and supplies. Many magic supplement liquids were also destroyed, and these things made the magicians very annoyed. "Let the troops rest for a while! Try to count the losses as much as possible! Let the dragon troops prepare to attack! We wasted too much time yesterday, and today we broke through the two wings in a roundabout way! Don''t waste any more time!" The leading magician looked at The m42 helmet that had been shattered under his feet said solemnly. He also felt that entanglement with Ailan Hill''s troops here would have no good results for him and his troops. Although he didn''t mention it, as a commander, he was still very worried about Ailan Hill directly using nuclear weapons to attack them. This is also the main reason why he used the main magic force when he came up to get entangled with Ailan Hill''s troops. In his view, entanglement with the opponent is an effective way to prevent the opponent from using weapons of mass destruction. The opponent will not be too impulsive if he throws a rat avoidance device. As long as the opponent hesitated, he would give him time to attack. He never thought that the opponent would give up attacking with nuclear weapons, but as long as the opponent hesitated, he had the confidence to direct the magicians to penetrate Ailan Hill''s defense. It is a pity that now, his troops have not penetrated the enemy''s defense line quickly, but are entangled with the opponent''s troops in a very chaotic manner. The two sides are almost like me in you and you in me, and their teeth are intertwined. Under such circumstances, it is obviously troublesome to use nuclear weapons first, so Alan Hill has not used nuclear weapons until now. But all the commanders of the Puppet Empire knew that if they continued to attack here and were unable to penetrate the defense line, Alan Hill would have a high chance of using nuclear weapons to clear the field. This is human nature, so they dare not try. It is precisely because of this that the commander of the magician at the head would think of speeding up the attack at this time today, penetrating the Ailan Hill line of defense as soon as possible, and regaining control of a certain section of the westward railway. His plan is simple: now use the Alanhill forces in front of him as a shield and prevent Alanhill from using nuclear weapons; then use the Westward Railway as a talisman to prevent Alanhill from using nuclear weapons to attack his forces. "The troops are very sleepy. We fought each other all night..." a magician complained. The complaint obviously had no effect. Ailan Hill''s shelling continued, and from time to time a Scud missile crashed into the position where the puppet imperial soldiers were stationed. The huge explosions one after another were really annoying. Large-caliber artillery, including the surprisingly powerful K5 train gun, are pouring their own ammunition to the troops of the Puppet Empire. One explosion after another caused the puppet Empire soldiers who had fought with the Ailan Hill night raid forces all night to collapse. They wanted to rest, but they couldn''t find a chance to rest in such a noisy environment. There are so-called suspected tactics in earth civilization, and what Ailan Hill is playing now may be the most expensive tactical suspected in history. In this overnight attack, not only aircraft such as b-52 and MiG-21 were dispatched, but also countless cannons and SCUD ballistic missiles were used. For the whole night, the senior magicians of the Puppet Empire didn''t have much rest, and even many of them were in a trance now. But seeing Ailan Hill''s shelling became more intense and unscrupulous, they really didn''t have time to find a place to rest. Suddenly, behind them, a white mushroom cloud skyrocketed, and the shaking of the mountain caused all the magic snakes and dragons to agitate uneasyly. What followed was a strong wind, hitting everyone''s face with a dull pain. One can imagine how powerful the explosion just now is. Even standing so far away, you can feel the strong wind after the strong shock wave fades away. The leading Puppet Empire magician frowned, and then heard a deafening explosion from a distance, dull and huge, making people feel a sense of palpitation after hearing it. "That...that''s where our follow-up troops are..." A magician looked at the huge mushroom-shaped cloud in horror, and took an anxious step forward to remind him. "I know..." Also looking at the huge white mushroom cloud, the headed magician''s face was not pretty. Depending on the scale, the bomb that exploded in the distance must be a very powerful bomb. Judging from its power alone, this bomb looks like a nuclear weapon. However, compared with the nuclear weapon exploded by Bellevue, the nuclear weapon exploded in front of him is obviously not as powerful as Bellevue''s nuclear weapon. Could it be that these Ailan Hillers have shown mercy and intend to let their enemies? Do idiots think so? Thinking of this, the headed magician didn''t even believe that there would be such a good thing in the world. But having said that, why would the other party choose a less powerful nuclear weapon? Is it to not break the balance of nuclear deterrence? Thinking of this, he felt very likely. It should be understood that not only nuclear deterrence puts strong pressure on the magic empire, but also seems to put a lot of pressure on Ailan Hill. In this case, everyone is under tremendous pressure and does not want to break the existing balance. It''s human nature to get up. Therefore, the headed magician withdrew his gaze from the mushroom cloud that was constantly churning and rising, and said: "The opportunity is gone, stop the attack first! Go to the rear to see how much the loss is! " Having said that, his body floated in the air, swiftly swept in the direction of the explosion of the shock wave bomb in the distance. Several magicians glanced at each other, and then all flew up, following him. After flying for about a few kilometers, they saw the huge crater that was blown out by the bomb. This terrible huge crater is still steaming, and the bodies of countless puppet soldiers are scattered around. The explosion instantly destroyed all puppet troops nearby, including a dozen giant puppet spiders, hundreds of puppet tanks assembled nearby, and at least 20,000 puppet soldiers crowded together. Now, these puppet soldiers have strained into stumps and broken arms, the puppet tanks have become finely divided parts and twisted steel plates, and the large puppet spiders have also been paralyzed in place. The huge shock wave shattered the thick and long legs of these puppet spiders facing the explosion, as well as the three magicians who temporarily withdrew to the rear to supply them. They were also instantly killed by this nuclear bomb. Several magicians who arrived first lighted up the magical defense barrier to isolate the invisible and intangible "terrible substance" that had killed a lot of people in Bellevue inexplicably. They hovered in the air, unwilling to descend, and ventured into the center of the explosion. "It''s not the same as the nuclear weapons used in Bellevue... This may be a special bomb specially developed and used on the front line!" A magician apparently studied Ailan Hill and spoke his own opinion. "Yes, from the power point of view, it is obvious that this bomb is much smaller than the one thrown at Bellevue." Another magician rejoiced: "Thanks for us to be far away, otherwise it is very likely to be It has spread." "When you stole the drawings of Ailan Hill, why didn''t you steal back the drawings of this weapon? Producing this kind of bomb is not much better than producing those useless tanks and airplanes?" The leading magician looked down. Looking at the huge crater, complained angrily. No one can answer his words, or that only the magicians who participated in the stealing of Ailan Hill''s technology know how dangerous their actions in Ailan Hill are. Under the pursuit and interception of Ailan Hill''s intelligence agency, there is indeed no way to get close to Ailan Hill''s core secrets. No matter how hard they tried, no news about nuclear weapons was discovered. It was not until Ailan Hill experimented with nuclear weapons that the senior magicians of the Puppet Empire felt that a new weapon appeared in a distant place... Chapter 264： follow me Suddenly, all the puppet empire magicians here have the absurd feeling that they were once in Baoshan, but eventually missed the most precious treasure. They once organized a large-scale operation to steal the technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it was exactly that operation that allowed the puppet troops of the Puppet Empire to break through the shackles and embark on a more powerful path. But it was also that adventure that made Ailan Hill more vigilant and concealed all his research and development projects deeper. The most terrible thing is that because of the eagerly successful large-scale technology theft operation, the intelligence network deployed by the Puppet Empire and the Holy Demon Empire in the Alanhill Empire was established by relying on methods such as temptation or threatening mortals. The intelligence network was completely removed. Now for the mortal empire, although they cannot be described with two eyes and a smear, there is no way to organize a large-scale operation. Because at this moment Ailan Hill and the vast majority of countries on the border are at war, it is more difficult to get some people in to perform the task. "Retreat now! Disperse and retreat from the front line! The cannon fodder who handed over the position to the Holy Demon Empire and the remaining puppet soldiers!" In the end, the leading puppet empire magician accepted his fate. He was worried that Ai Lan Xier still had such a weapon, and he worried that Ai Lan Xier would continue to use such a weapon. Although such weapons cannot cause immediate destruction and fatal damage to the puppet empire''s troops, it can block subsequent reinforcements of the puppet empire. The loss is simply unbearable, and the commander of the Puppet Empire is very depressed if the battle cannot be ended quickly even with the loss. After losing so many follow-up troops and the main force is still suffering heavy losses on the front line, continuing to attack will only bring the battle to a stalemate. If Ailan Hill is unwilling to consume it, it is entirely possible that they will continue to use similar weapons and continue to attack. Follow-up troops of the Puppet Empire. The situation was worse than he had imagined. He endured the loss and was consumed on the front line. The puppet empire could not resist the consumption. Once more troops were assembled and attacked actively, Alan Hill would use nuclear weapons. It''s an endless loop. What makes him even more afraid is that once this new type of weapon, or once this small nuclear weapon starts to be used on a large scale on the front line, all attacks against Ailan Hill will be passive. From then on, even if you reassemble puppet troops, you must be very careful: as long as Ailan Hills reconnaissance force finds traces of the puppet troops, it is very likely to directly carry out a blow like today... The devastating follow-up is that over time, Ailan Hill''s investigative methods have become more and more advanced. Maybe in a few days, they will be able to take off the plane on rainy days, and they will be able to conduct large-scale investigations at night. At that time, whether the puppet empire used the weather to covertly advance, or used the night to build forces, it would have become a joke. Ailan Hill''s plane will keep hovering over their heads, like vultures in groups for a long time. In fact, he didn''t know that, just above their invisible heads where they were standing, a reconnaissance satellite just launched by Ailan Hill just passed by and was transmitting image signals to the ground for the first time. Although this satellite cannot accurately guide and clearly see the target on the ground, it can help correct the map and compare the changes in the entire area. Long-distance image transmission technology has matured day by day in Ailan Hill. With the development of this technology, more advanced and advanced reconnaissance satellites will soon be put into service. At that time, Ailan Hill seemed to have opened the eyes of God and completely lifted the fog of war in front of him. "Don''t continue to attack?" A magician asked reluctantly when he heard his boss give an order to retreat. You know, starting early yesterday morning, until early this morning, the puppet empire has invested at least 50,000 puppet soldiers, 10,000 magic soldiers and dozens of advanced magicians. If you count the dragons and the army composed of giant snakes, the forces they lost here are actually enough to make any magic empire feel distressed. In just such a battle, 7 high-level magicians fell, and more than 30 dragons and more than 20 magic snakes were killed. These were all valuable high-end combat powers of the Puppet Empire, and losing one would take a long time. Who could have imagined that a magician of the same level as Vivienne would be killed in one battle? In fact, the fighting power displayed by Ailan Hill was so terrible that magicians were jealous. Having lost so many troops and killed a large number of puppet troops with a small nuclear weapon, who can swallow this bad breath? There are many people who hope to continue fighting, on the contrary there are many. In their view, fighting for losses must also penetrate the mortal defenses here, to prove the superiority of the magician, to avenge the companions who died here, and even to continue the attack, until the capital of Ailan Hill, Serris. . Of course, there are more people with normal brains, at least not everyone thinks they have the ability to kill Seris all the way. In fact, with a little bit of reason, they know that they are not considering whether to kill Serris, but whether they will be chased all the way to Bellevue... For the frontline troops of the Puppet Empire, the good news is that their commander, the senior magician headed by them, is still sober. He didn''t imagine his troops could win the battle, but was thinking about whether his troops would be wiped out here. At this moment, he shook his head and explained: "There is no point in fighting like this anymore! Ailan Hill''s weapons have already come to the front of the war. Shouldn''t they stay here to die?" "Then what shall we do now? Have we already lost the war?" Hearing the explanation from their commander, some of the more radical magicians cried and said. In their view, losing such a battle means that the puppet empire has lost the entire war... Their superiority to mortals since the year before, and their superiority to low demons will collapse with this failure. This is more terrifying than death. They want to continue fighting here more than retreating. They are sad for not being able to penetrate the enemy''s line of defense, and they are sad for not being able to achieve their goals. After all, they had come over aggressively before and never thought of their failure. It''s a pity that the reality is cruel. No matter how hard they work, Ailan Hill''s defense line composed of ordinary mortals is as unbreakable as steel forged. And those terrifying weapons emerge in an endless stream, letting the magicians see what is called "there is a mountain beyond the mountain". Yes, there are mountains beyond the mountains... Just when they were discussing whether to retreat or not, the shelling of Ailan Hill in the distance began again, and the roar of the 155mm caliber howitzer was low and rhythmic on the horizon. Then the 203mm caliber cannon and the 283mm railroad gun were also added to the performance. The position of the puppet empire suddenly became noisy, and it was just in the quiet morning, and it was boiling. Then, the raindrops of countless rocket bombs of various types generally covered the puppet empire''s camp, and the MiG-21 fighter jets patrolling in the sky roared past, as if patrolling their own territory. That''s how a lively day began, and thick smoke began to rise from the entire battlefield as far as the eye could see. Ailan Hill''s steel offensive has just begun, and the opponent being attacked feels a little bit overwhelmed. It seems that the script has been written. Yesterday it was the puppet empire''s offensive, but starting today, it will be Ailan Hill''s counterattack. Withdrawing his gaze from the explosion in the distance, the commander of the Puppet Empire spoke to his men and encouraged them: "We have not lost the war! At least the plan that the demons are preparing will give us another chance! Now! , Let''s give the scorched earth of Bellevue to Ailan Hill! There is no need to entangle it anymore!" "Yes!" Everyone looked at the black smoke that exploded and rolled with lingering fears, and looked at the positions where they could no longer see their true colors. They lowered their heads and responded, and each went away to prepare for the retreat. On the outskirts of Believ, the capital of the Holy Demon Empire, which was still in ruins, the man still wearing the black magic robes slightly pressed his fingers to burn the note in his hand. His expression was gloomy, and his face was ugly to the extreme. He stroked the giant dragon next to him who was in charge of delivering the letter with his hand, and he walked up to the Grand Archon who had been looking at him not far away. Before the other party could speak, he said the content of the note: "We lost!" "What?" The Grand Archon was unimaginable, his eyes widened and subconsciously shocked: "Your troops have been defeated? How is this possible? That...that is...the real magic army!" "Nothing is impossible. Look at this ruin..." The man in black sneered and continued: "Now, we have to fulfill our promise to you! Come with me, and meet your new teacher, Da Lord Travis the Magister!" "That? Then we don''t care about it here?" The happiness came too suddenly, and the Grand Archon didn''t react a bit. He looked at the magicians and officers waiting for his decision in the distance, and asked subconsciously. "Everything here has nothing to do with you! In other words, it has nothing to do with the puppet empire... The rest is left to the source of magic!" The man in black replied coldly. He pointed to the dragon and said, "So, now, are you staying as your chief archon, or leaving with me?" The chief consul did not delay even a second, and walked directly to the dragon that seemed to him incomparably powerful, and carefully climbed onto the dragon''s back. Plus, there will be more in the evening. Long Ling is no longer in debt this time, can you give a shout? Ask for a monthly ticket recommendation! Ask for a reward, bookmark and subscribe! For Ailan Hill... Chapter 265： Expensive war On the frontal battlefield, the troops of the Puppet Empire scattered and retreated, leaving a bunch of worthless puppets to defend against Ailan Hill''s pursuit. Many defenders of the Holy Demon Empire did not know this. These abandoned soldiers stayed in their positions waiting for Ailan Hill to be devastated. In just one morning, their defense line was breached by Ailan Hill. After repeated battles, Allan Hill pushed the line of defense to the south. 70 kilometers. However, after this, Ailan Hill also gave up the pursuit, stopped on the spot, and began to replenish. The reason is nothing else, because after a fierce battle, Ailan Hill''s frontline troops have suffered huge losses. If it were not for the westward advancement of the railway, or the reduction and interception of some of the supplies to the 9th Army, the 1st Army might not be able to support it on the second day of the counterattack. Now they stopped to rest, which was a relief to General Walter. Just as the 1st Army stopped its southward footsteps, Serris''s wartime economic conference was held on time. All senior officials in charge of production and the army staying in Seris attended the meeting. After all, the issues discussed in this meeting were left over after the fierce battle of the puppet empire. The Minister of Defense, Archduke Higgs Castner expressed emotion at the meeting: "This may be the best war we mortals have fought in history! We have defeated a powerful magical empire, and even the enemies Did not break through our line of defense!" What he said was correct, no matter from the scale or the result, the battle between Ailan Hill and the puppet empire was absolutely unprecedented. Both sides participated in the battle with so many troops, the battle process was fierce, and the results of the mortal empire surpassed any previous battle. "Yes, but I''m sure this is also the most expensive war we have fought so far." Gurlo said with a pale face looking at the rough statistics report. In order not to lose the wind in the battle against the puppet empire, the 1st Army, the main force of Ailan Hill, suffered heavy losses yesterday. The ammunition consumed is countless, and the cost is really touching. Desaier did not have much resistance to spending money. He was the first to witness the rise of Ailan Hill, so in his subconscious, he firmly believed that Chris had the magical power to return after his daughter was gone. But even so, he was surprised at yesterdays consumption and agreed with Gurlos statement: Yes, yesterdays consumption, the gold coins we throw away are almost the same as all the wars waged in human history in the past. It''s almost the cost." You know, just more than four years ago, Serris'' annual revenue was only about 1,000 gold coins. At that time Chris was still worrying about his taxes, and a country to start a war was nothing more than spending tens of thousands of gold coins, or hundreds of thousands of gold coins. But now, in a battle, the total value of air-to-air missiles consumed by Ailan Hill has far exceeded the amount of 100,000 gold coins. Now you know why so many modern air-to-air missiles use infrared combat missiles, right? Because radar-guided missiles are more expensive... From the analysis of the seeker, infrared-guided missiles are really very cheap, and many technologies can even be extended to the civilian field. The radar-guided missile seeker is very expensive, and the two sides are basically not on the same horizontal line. Therefore, even in the most wealthy and powerful countries, the seekers of air-to-air missiles are mixed. The radar seekers for long-range air-to-air missiles beyond the visual range highlight the ability to be ignored after launch. The short-range air-to-air missiles use infrared guidance Leading, cost control also has more reasonable performance indicators. Of course, the wider locking range of the infrared seeker is also one of the main reasons why most combat missiles use infrared seekers. However, the low price is indeed a reference reason. The Mika air-to-air missile is a counterexample. The price is scary... For special reasons, Airland Hill cannot use cheap infrared seekers, so expensive radar seekers can only be used. For combat missiles, it is also a very deceptive choice. After all, the infrared seeker is small, the missile can be made smaller, the maneuverability is better, and it is easier to hit a target of the size of the magician. Having said that, if Ailan Hill enters the technical field of the second generation of infrared air-to-air missiles, these problems can be easily solved: the thermal imaging infrared guidance technology is much more reliable and resistant to interference than the earlier pure thermal induction guidance technology. If you count the assistance of other guidance modes, the new infrared combat missiles are not unusable, on the contrary, they will be added to the air-to-air missile camp to strengthen the guidance weapons of the Ailan Hill Air Force. At least, when using infrared guidance, the locking area is very large, which is an unparalleled advantage when launching air-to-air missiles at close range and large angles. No radar seeker can replace this advantage. These are things to follow. The basic situation now is that air-to-air missiles are still expensive radar-guided, and the price is still high. In yesterdays battle, MiG-21 launched a total of 190 Sparrow missiles to various targets. The hit rate is less than half. Even so, this missile has shown its strong future potential: less than 100 missiles that hit the target have killed dozens of targets, including the dragon, and the damage effect is very good. "Is it so terrible?" The curious Chief of General Staff Luo Kai subconsciously asked when hearing Desaier''s feeling that the cost was amazing. "We have fired a total of 72 SCUD ballistic missiles from yesterday to today, and more than half of them are the latest solid rocket engine models..." After a glance at Luo Kai, the general of the newly formed Strategic Missile Army introduced. This can be said to be quite a huge cost. One must know that a Scud missile is very expensive, and dozens of them are sold in one breath. The price is also very touching. Hearing this news, Luo Kai immediately closed his mouth. It''s okay for his staff to direct the battle, and ask him to consider these costs, which makes him a little headache. Yesterday he only considered winning this sudden encounter, but did not consider the cost issue... Under this kind of thinking, yesterday''s 1st Army and 11th Army used whatever they could find, basically using the latest and most expensive weapons that Allan Hill could find now. "Not only Scuds, but ordinary rockets, including Katyusha, and larger models... We have consumed more than 600 pieces a day and night... Cluster bombs have also been used a lot." Another officer added. . "We fired 39 air-launched Super Hound missiles, and one failed and crashed. Do you know how expensive these missiles are?" Another air-launched general glanced at General Butoria, who was silent, and then took care of himself. Followed to add. "Only yesterday, we had more than 1,700 planes, and we took off more than 4,000 sorties. Over 8,000 tons of bombs and artillery shells were poured into all the places we could hit." Butoria said at this time. Then I added: "Do you know how expensive these bombs are? There are expensive armor-piercing bombs, napalm bombs and cloud explosive bombs... Ordinary bombs are cheap by comparison." In modern warfare, what is fought is money! Not to mention such high-intensity large-scale operations, even for small-scale counter-guerrilla operations, the military expenditures consumed by the US military in the 21st century are enough to make people jaw-dropping. Turning over the records in front of him, Dessell glanced at Chris who was sitting in the first place: "The troops poured out at least 200 million rounds of ammunition yesterday, 200,000 rounds of large-caliber artillery shells, and 27 artillery pieces were scrapped. Of the 3 guns in the chamber, more than 100 cannons need to be replaced before they can continue to be used." what is this concept? Two shells fell on the position of the Puppet Empire in about a second! In one day, the shells kept falling twice in one second, and there was no pause for one second! More than half of the land in the entire war zone has been covered by bullet craters, the soil has been loosened, and even some small highlands have been blasted into small basins. Randomly turning over the nearby soil, you can either find the remains of the puppets or human blood clots, of course, there are also metal shrapnel, as well as the bullet shells that have fallen to your feet and cannot be picked up and recovered. "To add such a huge consumption to the front line, the train will have to use a lot of trains. This does not include the production problem." The official in charge of the railway said his difficulties: "We are already reducing the amount to the 9th Army. The supplies are available, but if you want to restore the 1st Army to the level of the day before yesterday, at least 50 trains of supplies are needed." "Let me just give an example. The consumption of ammunition yesterday was enough for the Arante Empire to go bankrupt four years ago." An official closed the report in front of him and shook his head. Another official next to him sneered: "Bankruptcy? They simply can''t come up with that much money! You haven''t counted the fuel consumed yesterday, and the soldiers killed yesterday... God knows how much money we spent yesterday. , I guess we can build another Serris..." Every fighter taking off is expensive. Until the 1990s, the number of hours of flight training for Chinese fighter pilots was very small each year. The purpose was to save fuel in strategic reserves and reduce training costs for troops. A jet fighter took off to fight once, and it was almost enough to buy a Nissan car. Yesterday, the MiG-21 fighter took off and fought desperately, and even shot down more than a dozen. It shows how much fuel they consume. huge. "In order to support the war, the scale of Higgs'' oil extraction has been expanded tenfold! Our oil fields in the Dothan Empire are also producing crude oil, which is good news. There are also oil fields in the Jesno Empire..." Responsible for oil production The official reports. "It seems that the general Koriya who is going south is making money..." An official in charge of finance heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, shaking his head and sighed slightly-- Fourth! There will be more in a while! Chapter 266： Fragile empire Hearing the saying that going south to make money, the faces of many officials have become much better. They did get unprecedented benefits in the south, and the rich resources in the south really made everyone ecstatic. The Jesno Empire has many minerals, as well as gem mines and many other precious minerals. What makes Ailan Hill more ecstatic is that oil has been discovered here, and the reserves are still quite huge. If you count the land acquired and other benefits, Ailan Hill''s southward troops have made a lot of money in the Jasno Empire area, which makes many troops very envious. "Because of the discovery of the oil field, the stock of Imperial Petroleum has gone up a lot." An official nodded in satisfaction and agreed with the muttering of the official in charge of finance. "I suggest that after we have fully occupied the Jasno Empire, we should continue to advance south and attack the Bamesil Empire!" A minister in charge of the economy stood up and proposed: "An additional 100,000 troops! Take Bamesil! empire!" "Agree! We should subsidize the Northern Front War, at least we should devote part of our attention to the countries in the South! It is also a war zone, isn''t it?" Another minister said as he looked at Gul beside him. Luo. "Expanding war is not good for us! Gentlemen! Don''t just look at the immediate benefits! Destroying is always easier than building. We have won so many places, and we have to build so many places. Do you think this is a good thing?" Chris finally spoke, interrupting everyone''s quarrel. "I know everyone wants to gain benefits in the South quickly, and I really want to do it too! But we can''t be anxious, we must be steady to win! If we win a place, we must have a firm foothold there!" He slowly said, yes. Everyone emphasized. "Send qualified officials to manage the Jasno area and turn it into our granary. This is what we should do now! As for continuing to go south... we can discuss it another day!" "Now what we have to think about is what the war will look like in the future!" Chris stood up and walked to the map behind him with a serious expression: "The latest news, the scattered and retreating forces of the Puppet Empire are spreading even more. Up!" He tapped the map, and his eyes swept over everyone''s faces: "Before we and them wanted to use a decisive battle to eliminate the opponent, this kind of large-scale battle is actually beneficial to us mortals! We are good at collective combat, this is our advantage!" His words were a bit cold, and all the officials who had been enthusiastically discussing the southward offensive just now couldn''t help but swallow spit. Someone took out a handkerchief from his arms and tremblingly wiped the sweat left on his forehead. Just now they were too proud of themselves, and they were all thinking about how they and the chaebols they represented would make money. But they forgot, this empire is Ailan Hill, this empire also has an emperor who is countless times stronger than any emperor''s power! Whether it''s making money or developing industries, everyone here must rely on Chris''s breath. Their strength is only a paper tiger, and Chris''s strength is really strong. In Ailan Hill, the emperors golden words said that if he ordered the eradication of which family, the other ministers would not even ask the reason, and would execute the emperors order. This is dominance, this is Chris'' reputation in Ailan Hill. Although he didn''t express his opinions often, and sometimes hesitated, when he spoke, no one dared to question anything. Chris''s hand drew a circle in the area of ??the battle yesterday: "Before the Puppet Empire or the Holy Demon Empire, they all think they can defeat us in a frontal war, so our tactics are the same! They are all concentrated forces. , Looking for the opponents main force to wait for an opportunity to fight." After speaking, he paused and continued: "But...now that our enemies have realized their mistakes, they dare not gather forces because they are afraid of our weapons of mass destruction!" "As a result, this may allow them to find new tactics against us! I call it guerrilla warfare! The advanced magicians of the magic empire, the magic snake force, and even dragons are all suitable for small-scale operations." Having said that, he looked at Chief of Staff Luo Kai and ordered: "You can tell us about the counterattack that the Puppet Empire might launch next." "Yes!" Luo Kai stood up from his position and walked to the side of the map with his chin held high. He pointed to the enemy troops near Bellevue and said: "Once they disperse and start to harass our troops with small-scale troops, and then use local conflicts to consume our troops, then we will fall into a very passive situation!" "Even if they infiltrate the area controlled by our military, or even more deeply, and reach our core industrial area, then we will have to pay a heavy price!" After that, Luo Kai stood by Chris''s side. , Waiting for His Majesty to speak. "Before, they just set the target on me, and they calculated how to assassinate me alone! If they want to understand and put the attack on the city, then what will we face, have you thought about it?" Chris Questioned. After his questioning, everyone suddenly discovered that the technological empire of Ailan Hill, which was invincible on the frontal battlefield, had not become stronger when fighting the enemy''s attack, but had become fragile. Compared to four years ago, Ailan Hill can now be said to be full of high-value targets. The situation where you can continue to fight if you give up half of the country is now unlikely to continue to appear. Before, strategic locations were nothing more than some castles and some cities. Even large cities are very convenient to rebuild. As long as the people are still there, or as long as enough people can be filled, these cities will be able to recover soon. In such an era, losing a city is nothing more than losing some population and part of the minerals. For a vast empire, it is far from discomfort. But now, such a good thing is gone forever. It must be emphasized that everything has changed now. The large city of Airland Hill needs water and electricity, a powerful underground sewage treatment system, and prohibitively expensive infrastructure. Nowadays, as long as one power station is blown up in a city, it may affect many nearby power plants. Once the transformer is destroyed, the long-distance power grid will be paralyzed, power supply will be lost in many places, and peoples lives will become a mess. . And if the water plant is destroyed, then a city will be paralyzed, people will lose the ability to live, and the entire city will collapse within a few days. When the time comes, the city will be stinking, and just countless toilets will become a big problem that is difficult to solve. There are countless important facilities in the whole city. Tubao has the steel smelting factory in Ailan Hill, and Ferry City has the largest dock and port. There are so many research departments in Serris that none of them can be abandoned. Naaru, Fallen Dragon City, Volavor, Mayne, North County, Hanhai, Bud...Tunsk, Alanticus, Farud, Dossnar, Higgsnar, Osa... So many cities, each with countless factories, are supporting the development of the empire. Higgs has oil, Dothan Empire has rubber, Arante has iron ore, Veronza has magic apprentices... Countless resources are serving Ailan Hill, which link has been destroyed, for this empire It''s all catastrophe. In order to cope with the possible attacks of the Magic Empire, Ailan Hill deployed a large number of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft missiles. But while defending, these things have also become a heavy burden on Ailan Hill. How can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves? In order to protect these important facilities, Ailan Hill has worked very hard, but there will be more such facilities in the future. Think about it carefully. In peacetime, nuclear power plants, which seem to have unlimited power, can provide almost unlimited power transmission to the surrounding cities. But in a state of war, this thing is a large dirty bomb on one''s own territory. If the other party actually attacks the nuclear power plant, the consequences may be even more terrifying than direct use of an atomic bomb. There may not even be a single inch of grass growing for thousands of years, and radiation will exist until the demise of human civilization. More common are chemical factories. Ailan Hill has its own chemical weapons production factory. Once such a factory is attacked, the terrible vx gas inside will immediately leak out, threatening the lives of everyone around it. The poisonous gas drifting in the wind can even spread dozens of kilometers away, and just covering a village can wipe out all the breathing things in it. To take a step back, just an ordinary chemical factory, a large ethylene production container of hundreds of thousands of tons or even millions of tons, a casual explosion is estimated to be the destructive power of a nuclear weapon. Toxic and dangerous chemicals are the foundation of modern industry, and Ailan Hill is naturally looking at the production of these things. These chemical products that support industry are irreplaceable in life, but in the manufacturing process they are really very dangerous and terrifying. Even if the supervision is not strict, there will be explosion accidents, let alone being assaulted. Therefore, even if a magician opens fire unscrupulously in the city, it will cause terrible consequences. You must know that chemical factories are not paramilitary facilities. The factories that actually produce weapons are more dangerous: rocket launch bases, missile production bases, explosives factories deployed inland...Each of these places needs to be safe, otherwise there will be problems. It will become a disaster. "We have become stronger, we have become weaker, gentlemen!" Chris looked at the staff in front of him, and slowly said, "Do you think we won? You can choose which one to eat first. A piece of fat? No, gentlemen! In fact, we are far from winning this war! There is even a danger of losing!" Chapter 267： Holy Demon Empire in Despair Rulers will not easily use nuclear weapons, because mature people must consider the consequences of doing so. Frequent use of nuclear weapons will only make the enemy even more frenzied revenge. War is only a means to solve problems. Any reasonable person will try his best to avoid going on the road of death. Chris is a ruler. What he wants to think about is to occupy the land as much as possible, expand his empire, use nuclear weapons desperately, and turn all places into a piece of scorched earth. This is not a choice that normal people can make. With the destruction of one city by one city, Chris may be the final victor in the war between the Magic Empire and Ailan Hill, but all he gets is a world in ruins. As long as you win, it doesn''t matter if the world turns into ruins and wreckage. Just think about it and you will know how terrible it is. So Chris didn''t plan to really wash the world with nuclear weapons. "We still have a tacit understanding. As long as they don''t attack our city, we will not use strategic nuclear weapons..." Chris looked at his men and said his thoughts: "But if they attack our city, Kill innocent civilians, and I will order a nuclear counterattack!" "But if the other party doesn''t attack the city or assassinate our leaders, then this tacit understanding can''t be broken!" Chris ordered: "So we can only think of some other ways to deal with the guerrilla warfare of those magicians!" These magicians are much more powerful than terrorists. They do not need to carry weapons, or even rely on individuals, to launch powerful attacks. For Ailan Hill, they are really terrible "humanoid nuclear bombs." When Chris reminded his ministers to guard against arrogance and rashness and carefully deal with the possible guerrilla warfare of the Puppet Empire, in the city of Foz of the Holy Demon Empire, the magician Balalaire was staring anxiously at his hand and walking back and forth, like hot The ants on the pot are like. "What does it mean to be unable to contact the Grand Archon? The enemy''s tank is only less than 20 kilometers away from Foz! I can already hear the guns outside the city! How about the support I want?" He became angry and furious. Shouted in the council hall in the city. "Lord Archon! I don''t know what happened. Your Excellency has lost contact with him. Everyone is looking for him!" An officer standing next to him pressed his long sword, crying and reported: " Without his orders, many troops cannot be mobilized... The troops supporting you are now parked near Kamisi Village, but they have not received further instructions and are afraid to approach us without authorization..." "What are you doing? How can I stop Ailan Hill''s troops without reinforcements? I''m about to be surrounded! Does he know? Does he know? Huh?" Balalaire grabbed the opponent''s neck angrily , Questioned loudly. He was ordered to hold on to Foz, and now this is almost the last line of defense of the Holy Demon Empire. But under this circumstance, the great archon who started the war without authorization and dragged the Holy Demon Empire into the abyss, unexpectedly disappeared! Bellevue is still in ruins, and reconstruction work is struggling; being blown off the back means that Ludnar, who is surrounded, is still struggling; in this case, the leader disappears, and of course all that is left is It''s a mess. "The westward railway has been opened up by Ailan Hill, and our defense in the north is collapsing..." An officer looked at the map hung in the city hall and said with some depression. The reinforcements of the Puppet Empire did not prevent Ailan Hill from advancing. The 2nd Army was attacking the Foz area, advancing exactly 50 kilometers every day. This proved that the Holy Demon Empire never prevented the advancing of the opponent. The 12th Army is bypassing the mountains and heading south. Once they reach their position, Foz will be surrounded. Up to the present position, who will stop Ailan Hill''s 12th Army is still unknown. "Find him! Let him mobilize troops as soon as possible! Let this go on! The Holy Demon Empire is over!" As the consul of Foz City, Balalaire is responsible for the combat command of the entire theater. He now feels himself The army is collapsing, so he would like to know the next plan of the Grand Archon. Whether it is to abandon Foz and continue to retreat, or stick to Foz to fight to the end, the hundreds of thousands of the Holy Demon Empire always have a goal, right? The previous order was to hold on to Foz and prevent the Allanhill Army from breaking through the central area. But now, this order has been executed for more than ten days. Seeing that the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, the Foz area will soon be unable to hold it. As the chief archon of the Holy Demon Empire, should you give a word anyway? "We''re done! The puppet''s reinforcements haven''t arrived in a few days? Tell me! A few days!" He caught an officer next to him and questioned loudly. "Probably, probably... two days have not arrived..." The officer thought for a while in a panic, and gave a rough answer. It seems that since yesterday, the troops of the Puppet Empire no longer appeared in the rear. The puppet soldiers who have been reinforced to fill the line of defense are still fighting, but the subsequent supplementary troops are gone. "They are also weak in succession! They don''t have more puppet soldiers! What should I do? What should I do?" Balalaire smiled bitterly in despair, walked back to his chair, sat down and looked up to the sky. Lamented. Fighting with Ailan Hill, the Holy Demon Empire is obviously not enough. Only relying on the puppet empires puppet troops can barely fight. As a result, the puppet troops are no longer reinforced. After a few days, the puppet troops are all lost, and he still takes it. What will stop Ailan Hill''s offense? Thinking of this, he straightened up again excitedly and ordered loudly: "Send another telegram to Bellevue! Hurry up! Send another telegram over! Ask them if they have found the Grand Archon! Did they find it!" Then, he interrupted his order again and said to himself: "The telegram is useless! Let the dragon knight ask for it himself! Find it!" "But, Lord Archon...We don''t have the air supremacy, the Dragon Knight flies up, and the Eight Achievements will be shot down..." The officer next to him reminded in a low voice. No way, although Foz has not been bombed on a large scale now, everyone knows how badly the surrounding area has been bombed. Allan Hills air force has already taken control of the sky. Wherever the Dragon Knights dared to take off and fight, even if they were hiding on the ground, they could be attacked. Those fighters with eagle emblems painted on their wings were unscrupulous, like entering the land of no one in Foz. Hovering above. "Asshole! Is it interesting for you to refute me here? I want you to contact Bellevue as soon as possible! As soon as possible! What bar are you lifting? Ah? Get out!" When people said that, it broke out immediately. Everyone in the hall saw him lose his temper and quickly exited the hall. The surrounding area became quiet. This huge hall used to hold banquets suddenly appeared empty. ... "Mom, I''m hungry..." In a camp where the civilians of the Holy Demon Empire were stationed, a little girl cried and told of her pain. She hasn''t eaten anything for more than a day, which is really a very serious matter for a little girl. Her cries made the people around them irritable again. They fled here and waited for relief from their own country, thinking that everything would be fine. As a result, everything changed since yesterday. The soldiers responsible for maintaining order here and their chief confirmed a terrible fact that no one will come to give them supplies, and no one will care about their small refugee camp. Because under the state of war, the food rationing system has been implemented, and there is no surplus food in the entire refugee camp. Therefore, there is no food here immediately after there is no external assistance. "Sir! If this goes on, we will all starve to death here!" An elected refugee representative stood in front of the military officers and pleaded: "You will not let us leave or give us food. What happened?" "The grain that should have been allocated to us was transported to Bellevue..." After being repeatedly questioned, the officer finally told the truth: "The whereabouts of the chief consul is unknown. The whole country is in chaos. No one Take care of us." "Open...what''s the joke? Wrong luck? Send us another batch of grain if the luck is wrong!" The representative was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with a frown. "Who can care about this kind of thing now? Food is needed everywhere, and the army that is short of food directly grabs it. What can we do?" "I... let''s grab it too! Anyway, it''s dead, so it''s okay to try it!" The representative was already in a hurry to go to the doctor and suggested. "People are the regular army! Dragon knights and magic soldiers! Are you going to die in vain?" The leading officer shook his head and sighed. "Shit regular army! They don''t go desperately with the mortals of Ailan Hill to grab the food of us ordinary people, are they men?" Behind the representative, a woman who followed screamed. Her words made everyone agree. Many civilians have begun to spontaneously search for weapons, ready to try their luck in nearby towns. When someone incited, it was natural that the followers gathered. For a while, everyone was angry and shouted, wrapped up the officers and soldiers, and rushed towards the town. "Mom! I want my mother!" In the chaos, the little girl who had just cried and said that she was hungry stood by the side of the road crying with tears, and her mother no longer knew where the crowd was. On the second day, the third day when the chief consul disappeared, similar things happened more and more everywhere in the Holy Demon Empire. There was chaos in many places, and countless casualties among civilians... Long Ling is going to stay up late again... That''s right, add more monthly tickets, recommended tickets, tips, subscriptions, collections... Everyone can get up tomorrow morning to watch, long live Ailan Hill! Chapter 268： Store Standing in the home appliance store, a man who accompanied his fiance to go shopping stared at the Rainbow TV counter full of discount slogans, widened his eyes and sighed: "My God... now the TV only costs 25 gold coins. Is it on stage? Or is it in color?" "Yes! Customers! Our activities are very strong. The 25-inch color TV is now the most popular wedding room item." The sales clerk who sold the goods saw customers coming to the door, and he was naturally fluent with a smile on his face. Introduced. The recent household appliances are not very good for selling, not to mention the high prices, the problem is that the speed of elimination is quite fast. You know, this is only Naaru, and the TV tower signal station, Ceres, has heard that it has been wired for transmission. Not to mention the stability of the signal, there are more channels to choose. Technological upgrades are too frequent for Ailan Hill. Farmers in the countryside may not have heard of radio. The color TV sets that were first purchased by the rich''s house in the city are beginning to become obsolete. Yes, it''s out of date! The 19-inch TV set has just been on the market for a month, and the 25-inch TV set has begun to spread. It didn''t take long for the black and white TVs to be used, and the color TVs were already as cheap as 25 gold coins. What''s even more frightening is that this speed of updating does not mean to stop at all. This is a pain for the salespeople in these malls. They have just figured out what a TV is, and they have to deal with more advanced and fancy styles. Rainbow TV has just launched a new series of 25-inch "super-large screen" TVs, and the Duomei TV over there has developed a flat-screen display technology. The screens of several TV factories are getting bigger and bigger, and now you can buy 40-inch flat-screen TVs. Therefore, in Ailan Hill, discounts and promotions are carried out every day. The poor can pick up cheap black-and-white TVs and watch wonderful TV shows. The nobles can also prove their worth through such consumption. Because it is in a state of war, steel is a controlled material, and TV sets are basically made of wood and plastic. A small number of aluminum alloys are already very luxurious. "Don''t buy it, it will be cheaper next month." The boy''s fiance is not pretty, with some freckles on her face, and the round face is full of big words about how to live. She is not the kind of girl who is willing to splurge, and she is also very considerate of her future husband. After all, this kind of luxury appliances will begin to depreciate when they are bought home. It is more appropriate to wait until they get married before buying them into their new home. "Sir, if you buy it now, you will also give a beautiful gift!" The salesperson saw that the girl was not easy to fool, and began to fool the man next to her. She has not finished her performance this month, so she has to work harder. On the other side of the mall, the famous brand of Ailan Hill electrical appliances industry has excellent quality and advanced technology. The only drawback is the expensive Symphony brand TV counter. A nobleman is choosing a new TV set for himself. The area of ??his villa in Naaru City is quite large, and he feels shameful if he doesn''t decorate it well. What''s more, the new production line he invested recently started to operate, and he also felt that he should spend a good amount of money to reward himself. "The best TV set here...how much is it?" The nobleman followed his butler behind him, looking handsome, with a sense of boldness in his mouth. The salesperson at the dazzling TV counter is like buying or not. Generally speaking, people who are looking for this counter for consumption can tell at a glance whether or not they buy something, so naturally they will not waste their expressions. I saw that salesman stood up, walked to the nobleman, opened his chin and introduced: "This is the 50-inch home theater we just sent the day before yesterday! Buy this and you can enjoy the pleasure of the cinema at home! " As he said, he pointed to a device under the TV screen and introduced: "Do you know what this is? This is the latest video tape player! You can play recorded movies at home!" After introducing the functions, the salesperson gently tapped the TV twice with his hand, and proudly showed off: "This is the latest TV technology! The price is naturally not cheap... 5700 gold coins each. ." "How much?" No matter how rich and powerful, the nobles couldn''t help but their eyes widened when they heard this price. You know, 5700 gold coins, placed in the early years, are a huge sum of money. There is a legend that Clark, the prime minister of the Arrant Empire, was greedy and greedy, and he would spend thousands of gold coins when he saw him. But that''s only a thousand gold coins. The TV set in front of me needs 5,700 gold coins. "5700 gold coins." The salesman sneered and persuaded: "If you are too expensive, don''t worry, next month I heard that the latest multi-channel TV will be on the market. At that time, this TV will be cheaper. , It is estimated that it will be around 3,500 gold coins at most." In the distant place, Serris, which represents the most advanced technological development trend of Allan Hill, has already started to have this kind of TV, where nobles can watch 40 channels at home, and can also search automatically, and can watch up to 52 channels. But the latest technology makes people feel tall. Anyway, as a Symphony brand TV, there is no need to worry about selling it. If this person does not buy it, the next real nobleman will buy it without hesitation and show off his wealth and fashion to his friends around. The nobleman finally came down and fought to the end for his self-esteem. But after looking at the price that was not cheap for him, he finally compromised with reality: "Forget it! It''s so expensive, I don''t want it! I will buy it again next month, which can save a lot of money!" The face is small, but the purse is big. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. The nobleman sighed and walked to the TV counter of another brand with his hands behind his back. The salesperson was not surprised, and turned around to greet another pair of ladies who were watching the colorful TV. In his opinion, this pair of ladies seemed willing to spend money, and it was worth his more enthusiasm. Behind him, at the far away Rainbow TV counter, the waitress was still selling unsold 25-inch color TVs with a pair of lovers in front of him. "Sir! Twenty gold coins are already very cheap, and I have used my personal relationship to give you the discount you want!" The waitress persuaded me. She had been talking for almost 10 minutes, and the other party still didn''t want to pay for it at all. This made her have to come up with assassins, so while she persuaded, she praised the man while inspiring the other''s self-esteem: "Now at your age, you have not been approached by the conscription office, which means that you are also capable people. There are 20 people. Gold coins dont sound cheap, but your job must be good, and earning these 20 gold coins must not be difficult!" This sentence scratched the itch of the man: He has a very good job and is a promising engineer in the research institute. Part of Ailan Hill''s next-generation fighter is the result of his assisting his teacher and verifying the results. It is precisely because his work is very important that Allan Hill was lucky to be exempted from conscription during the course of several drafts. In this age of war, it is obviously a very fortunate thing to not have to go to the front line to fight. You know, in the best hospital in Naaru, there is also an inpatient building, which is specially prepared for the wounded sent back from the front line. I heard that the wounded who were able to return were considered lucky, and many of them died in the battle directly on the battlefield. "That''s the truth you said, actually I..." The boy wanted to boast about his work and income, but he felt a sharp pain in his waist. His fiance obviously didn''t want to let him be so fascinated anymore, so she gave him a hard pinch on the waist with her finger. The boy had a pain, and he woke up immediately. Dispelled the impulse shopping sex, and hurriedly left with his fiance. The waitress saw her customer leave again and sighed. Some envy looked at the lively scene on the colorful TV counter, and some helplessly shook her head. This is her 30th guest today, but she hasn''t sold a TV yet... With such a dismal performance, it is estimated that her bonus this month will be ruined again. "Don''t sigh..." The salesperson of Colorful TV didn''t know when he stood behind the female salesperson and handed over a cup of steaming milk: "It''s really not easy to do our job now. But don''t be discouraged. , Come on." The female salesperson took the milk handed over by the other party and showed a touched expression: "I am not as good as you, and I can sell at least one Dazzling one day...Who doesn''t know that you are the sales champion, there is less TV Said to be able to commission dozens of gold coins!" "It''s okay." The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "You know, I just started early in the industry and I have been selling colorful TVs. The routines are more familiar." "I really hope I can sell dazzling colors... I heard that they are very good sellers." The girl said with envy. "I give up my position to you!" The boy naturally picked up: "I will talk to the supervisor this afternoon and give up the position to you. He will agree. My personal relationship with him is pretty good. I have been playing since childhood. Big buddy!" "Then, what are you going to do?" The girl stared at the boy with wide-eyed eyes, flushed for a long time before suffocating such a problem. "Me?" The boy showed a wry smile, and took out a beautiful card from his pocket with a semi-three-dimensional tank that was pressed out: "The mobilization order came in the morning, and I will be there tomorrow. The 201st Armored Division has reported to..." "Huh?" The girl was stunned on the spot, not knowing what to say. The boy was very open-minded and laughed out a row of teeth: "It''s nice to meet you. Goodbye." "Goodbye...Thank you." The girl held the milk, looking down and couldn''t see her expression clearly. Chapter 269： New discovery "Da, da, da, da..." In the quiet corridor early in the morning, a man in a white coat but a military cap carried a huge photographic paper and walked hurriedly towards the office of his boss. His heel hit the mirror-like marble floor, making a nice sound. He hurriedly knocked on the door of the room, and after getting permission, he pushed the door and walked in, shaking the photo paper in his hand, and reporting nervously: "General, I''m sorry to interrupt you to rest, but... you''d better take a look. This one!" In the morning, when His Majesty the Emperor had just had breakfast, Luther hurried in and said an important message to Chris. Half an hour later, Chris frowned and looked at the somewhat ambiguous huge photo in front of him. With one hand on his chin, he squinted at the head of the intelligence agency Herman next to him: "The satellite confirmed this photo again. how much time is required?" In the photo, the black cracks are blurry but easy to distinguish. This photo is an image sent back by a reconnaissance satellite. The resolution is very low, but it is very informative. You know, this is the first time that humans can overlook their own planet, and it is also the first time that humans have systematically monitored the surface of this planet. At the same time, this is also the popular application of remote image transmission technology, which is a great progress. "After 3 days, it will be able to return to the position of this photo..." Herman, the director of the Intelligence Agency, said cautiously: "If we launch a new satellite immediately, maybe the time can be earlier." "This is the first time we have confirmed that there is another magic eye in this world... and the location of this magic eye... is very worrying." Chris muttered. Before, the Grand Magister of Lonsadre had always said that Gricken suspected that there was another magical eye in this world, but he had no way of confirming this kind of thing, or that even if he confirmed it, it would only be heard. The news is all. Now, Ailan Hill has found definite evidence through man-made reconnaissance satellites! The second magic eye does exist, and the location of the second magic eye can even be marked on the map. Who could have imagined that the reconnaissance satellite launched by Ailan Hill a moment ago unexpectedly discovered a magical eye while depicting the world map? Who would have thought that this magic eye is not in the position where it might appear! "This position is not the one provided by Gricken... To be precise, the magic eye that Gricken speculates may not be this..." The Air Force Commander-in-Chief Bottolia said. He looked at Chris and was very worried: "This distance has exceeded the range of the Dongfeng hm-5 missile... In other words, we have nothing to do with this newly discovered magic eye for the time being." Don''t expect long-range bombers. The range of the b-52 is simply not enough, and the range of ballistic missiles is not enough. They can only use more and more artificial satellites to monitor this magic eye to see what its state is. "Notify Gricken, let them send someone to look at this thing..." Chris tapped his finger on the table and said, "Prepare for the worst. It seems that we might be able to do it this month. Found the third magic eye!" Judging from the path of the satellite and the position of the second magic eye, he thought that there might be a third magic eye. This news was enough to shock Greken, and it was enough to make Alan Hill reconsider magic. Many problems of the Eye. Gricken, an officer guarding the telegraph machine frowned, and then recorded some strange sequences. He passed these sequences to the superior who was responsible for translating the cipher texts, and then returned to his post. The Gricken low-level magician who received the secret electricity rubbed his dim sleepy eyes, poured himself a cup of refreshing warm tea, and placed it on the edge of the table. He took out a bag of compressed biscuits wrapped in greased paper with Jessica''s smiling face from the drawer, and he began to translate the text. "This word...Eye of Magic..." He spread out the heavy codebook, searching for the corresponding vocabulary on it. When he translated to the second line, all the sleepiness that was shrouded in him disappeared. His eyes widened, he checked his translation carefully, and then checked again, tore off the paper, and ran in the direction of the telegraph room. The cup of warm tea on the table was still steaming, but it was destined that no one would taste its deliciousness. The pack of compressed biscuits lay alone on the side of the missing page, and Jessica on it was still the beautiful and innocent smiling face. "Are you sure your records are correct?" In the telegraph room, the magician who translated the telegram asked. "Hey! I said, I have been working here for almost half a year, and I have never made any mistakes!" The magician who was responsible for recording the texts argued for himself. "Look at the content on this... Are you sure about your record now?" The magician who translated the message passed the message to the other party, and said with a sneer. "...Well, I think...I think we should call back to question Ailan Hill, hoping they didn''t send the wrong message." After reading the content of the message, the magician was also a little bit confused. He didn''t think he had made a mistake, but the content of the message was really incredible. After the second telegram confirmed the content, the faces of the two people became more ugly. They hurriedly sent the telegram in their hands to the senior level of Grecan, and then the magicians who could almost speak were summoned. Up. "Do you think this is true?" Gricken''s General Safiral looked at the Grand Magister of Lonsadre in disbelief and asked, squeezing the message in his hand. "Ilan Hill invited us to send someone to see that photo, so I don''t think they need to lie." Lonsadre has just looked at the fuzzy photo for a long time, and this is his conclusion. Vivian has been in a good mood recently. After the 9th Army resumed its supply, Gricken''s flank pressure has dropped a lot. Coupled with the fact that the devil has not actively provoked recently, the battle has been very stable. She can eat canned fish from Ailan Hill from time to time, and enjoy the delicacies from Ailan Hill from time to time. This is more important to her than many things. "How can they always come up with something... shocking." Frowning, as Gricon''s general, Safiral''s attitude towards Ailan Hill has always been bad. Now, Allan Hill has come up with another toy that shocked Gricken, which made him a little bit jealous and envious... "Compared to this, I am more interested in how they bring the equipment to this height! If we can also go up...maybe we can break the limit." A magician touched his chin and said to Lonsadre. "Well, after these questions, we will discuss with the erudite emperor of Ailan Hill. What we are going to talk about now is the photo of the magic eye..." The Grand Magister of Longsadlet has seen the 9th Army battlefield. The photo taken by the reporter, so he is very familiar with the term photo. He looked at Safilar and said, "According to the telegram they sent, this magic eye is not in the direction that the elves and dragons once told us... This is weird. If this is the case, then we actually Are the three magic eyes that I have been facing all the time?" "This is really terrible news. If the three magic eyes are resurrected together, wouldn''t the devil easily occupy the entire world?" A magician shook his head and exclaimed. Safilal was more sensible, and said to Lonsadre: "There is also a possibility that there are elves or dragons blocking the eyes of those demons..." "Anyway, the message invites us to Elland Hill. Anyway, the westbound railway has been opened up. With that Boeing 707, it is not difficult for us to go to Elland Hill. Send someone to see it. It should be. Meaning." Lonsadre made a decision. He originally wanted to take a look in person, but he later discovered that he might not be able to see anything useful when he went to see it. Forget it, it''s just a photo. If you want to see it, can you just develop one and bring it back to Grecan? Therefore, Longsadre felt that to go to Ellen Hill in person with others, it was better to give his apprentices the opportunity to choose an unknown apprentice and follow Vivian to meet the world well. But then he remembered the food of Ailan Hill... God knows how such an old man became a great magister. In the end, he was shaken anyway, and decided not to give up such a trip to Ailan Hill to other people. "Vivienne! You accompany me to Ailanhill...Anyway, you have nothing to do recently." When he said, the faces of the magicians who went to Ailanhill with him last time became wonderful. Woke up. "That... Your Excellency the Great Sorcerer! I want to apply to go with it. After all, I want to study the Rocket Project of Ailan Hill." The middle-aged magician standing next to Vivienne was the first to react and said in a high-sounding voice . His words opened up another magician, and he immediately said: "Me too...I think the last time I went to Ailan Hill gave me a lot of inspiration...Can you let me follow?" Immediately afterwards, these magicians couldn''t help taking a sip of water after talking about their reasons for going to Ailan Hill. God knows, they really went to study magic, or to study the food of Ailan Hill. Vivienne was more honest at this time, she didn''t say anything, she just swallowed her own saliva... Long Ling hasn''t rested all night and has been updating, and now the efficiency is very low...The eighth offer, I went to sleep for a while. Chapter 270： negotiation Pressing his long sword, Oleman felt the sweat overflowing from the palm of his palm, he involuntarily swallowed his saliva along the way, and every step he took seemed to exhaust all his energy. He wanted to maintain his graceful posture, but became a little stiff because of being too nervous. Through his visor, he could feel the curiosity and hatred and disdain in the eyes from all directions. "Hold the banner higher, I don''t want to die in such a ghost place." As he walked forward, Oleman reminded his attendant without looking back: "I can feel that someone is aiming at me. !" The attendant following him was so scared that his footsteps were all messed up, and he quickly raised the white flag in his hand higher. He yelled loudly as he walked, and his voice was a bit sharp: "Don''t shoot! We are here to negotiate! Don''t shoot! We are here to negotiate!" In this way, they walked all the way to the trench dug by the Ailanhill soldiers, staring at the muzzle of the countless black holes aimed at them, and stopped in front of an Ailanhill grenadier company commander. Footsteps. "I am General Oleman! The temporary commander-in-chief of the defense forces near Ludnar, I request to meet with your commander..." Try to keep his tone calm, Oleman spoke to the man in front of him. Said word by word. It is really not easy for him to stand here. For hundreds of years, there has never been a senior commander of the Magic Empire standing in front of a mortal and speaking in such a low voice. It was a miracle that Oleman could adjust his emotions. You know, not everyone can suddenly recognize reality and accept the cruel reality. Oleman was once a very proud wizard and commander, even in the Holy Demon Empire, he was also a respected senior general. But now, he can only stand here honestly, preparing to surrender to a group of soldiers of the mortal empire. What made him even more incredible was that he had not surrendered alone. He represented the entire Ludnar City behind him, and represented the million residents and at least 300,000 troops of various types stationed here. Although the 300,000 troops are somewhat watery, this number includes at least 100,000 civilians who have only recently been forcibly enlisted in the army, and almost 100,000 ordinary civilians of the Holy Demon Empire with low combat effectiveness. Since the founding of the magic empire, there has been no strange incident of leading an army of 300,000 to surrender to mortals. Even for a magician, surrendering to civilians is a shame. Therefore, even at this moment, Oleman felt shame. His heart is full of unwillingness and bitterness. But there was no way, he didn''t dare to show it, because...mortals are so strong now, too strong to make him afraid. "Are you here to surrender?" Ailan Hill''s company commander seemed to be focusing on the white flag behind Oleman. He looked at the white flag, and then at Eleman''s face: "Just the two of you?" "Ah...I''m here to negotiate...not to surrender..." Although he was here to surrender, Oleman was still unwilling to confess his humiliating decision in front of a small enemy officer. "Negotiating? Not surrendering?" The company commander obviously didn''t understand the reservations of the senior officers of the Magic Empire. He sneered, and then said: "Today is the deadline we have set. What are you doing without surrendering?" He even wanted to turn around and walk back, but Oleman called out: "Wait! Wait! We are here to discuss the terms of surrender!" Oleman felt that his heart was slammed by the bayonet hanging from the opponent''s waist. He felt like a clown, performing various shameful ways in front of the two armies. It''s all here, if you let him return without success, then he will really cry to death. Now that he took the first step on his way, Oleman felt that his self-esteem and pride had been cruelly crushed by reality. "What are the conditions for surrender?" The company commander was stunned for a moment, and then frowned: "I said, do you want to surrender or continue to fight us? What''s the trouble with this kind of thing?" In the eyes of this company commander, the surrender of the current Saint Demon Empire army is a matter of course. There is no shame in it. He has already lost the war, and there is no room for struggle. If he doesn''t surrender, can he all go to death? Stop it, there are people who fight to the end, but they are definitely not the majority. Most people will choose to surrender and end the war decently! You see, back then, the mortal empire accepted the cruel reality and knew how happy the monarchs of the mortal empires knelt after knowing that they could never defeat the magic empire? They didn''t bargain, so they just fell to their knees with a plop. Not only did they kneel, but they knelt quickly and decently. Their knees are stiff, and they are expensive and have a sense of rhythm... Oleman felt that he had been humiliated today. He really wanted to walk up to the **** little officer on the opposite side, reach out and grab the opponents collar, then lift him up and catch him close to him, and tell him well. What do you mean by decent surrender! Now there are 300,000 troops and millions of civilians behind him! If the lives of these troops cannot be guaranteed, and the survival of these civilians who are about to run out of food cannot be ensured, then what is the point of his surrender? Of course, after all this was negotiated face-to-face, the two sides held a handover ceremony. Oleman handed over his flag and armor. The other party allowed him to keep his sword and enjoy the prisoner treatment that the nobles deserve. This is surrender, right? He Oleman is also the city lord of Ludnar anyway, is the archon of the Holy Demon Empire, and is a high-ranking official second only to the chief archon! Don''t save face? Even if he died, he couldn''t surrender to a company commander of Ailan Hill. If this spread out, he might as well die. It''s a pity that he can''t talk to the **** Alan Hill in front of him, the grass-roots officer who hates him. He is here to negotiate, but he is not here to negotiate with a company commander... "We have a lot of things to discuss with your chief, the placement of civilians, the safety of soldiers... all these are discussed, so you''d better inform your chief and let him come to receive us." People are under the roof. Having to bow his head, Oleman had to be patient and put out some decent reasons for prevarication. Finally, his words made the other party feel a touch of truth. The company commander nodded, and moved away from his side: "You still have some truth in what you said. Come with me. I''ll take you to our battalion commander." Hearing the official title of the battalion commander, Oleman almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. He also fought with Ailan Hill for such a long time. Of course he knew how big a battalion commander was. Suddenly, Oleman had an urge to cry. He felt that he would be very busy today, and it was meaningless to be busy. In a moment he will go to see a battalion commander in Ailan Hill, then the regiment commander, and then up there may be a division commander, or a military commander, and finally he may meet a larger officer... He heard that his opponent was a famous general named Wilkes, and he heard that he had held up the day''s onslaught of Ailan Hill''s army in the vast sea. Oleman didnt understand why a general who surrendered after a days fierce attack on Allan Hills army had any qualifications to be called a famous general. He also didnt understand why he also surrendered to Allan Hill. The other party has become a high-ranking official in Ailan Hill. For a moment, Oleman even felt a little regretful: Did he surrender earlier, be more resolute, and take the initiative for two years, he can become a decent Ailan Hill magic like this Wilkes? The "consultant" of the legion. Looking back at his attendant who was holding the white flag, Oleman dismissed the unrealistic illusions in his mind, sighed helplessly, and stepped forward on the gravel. Under the curious gaze of the Ailan Hill soldiers, Oleman stepped across the not-so-wide trench, and also looked at the soldiers who were resting holding weapons, holding water glasses or holding compressed biscuits. The fortifications here are very simple. Because Ailan Hill''s troops are attacking, they are likely to abandon here and move on in a few hours, so there is no need to lay out a complete fortification. Who would let the Holy Demon Empire not have the ability to fight back, even if it can''t even stick to its defenses for a long time? This may be a kind of irony, the most pungent, opponent''s irony. It is these mortals who look a little sloppy, these mortals with backpacks and grenades slung on their bodies, squatting on the ground covered in dust, and even with gunpowder and black mud on their faces, driving the Holy Demon Empire to where it is today. . Oleman walked forward step by step, past the mortar position, past the howitzer position, past the ammunition supply truck and the anti-aircraft artillery. Then, already numb, he saw the Katyusha rocket, the huge 203mm caliber howitzer, and the Hawke air defense missile... Along the way, he didn''t even remember how many people had changed by his side. At first he was accompanied by a company commander, then a battalion commander, then a regimental commander, and then a division commander. Anyway, in the end, he finally saw a high-ranking general who claimed to be a military commander, and walked into a tent with a map full of documents, more like the office of a civilian. "Welcome, General Oleman! I''m the chief military officer here, you can..." The opponent is gentle, and it is hard to tell that he is the commander of the 3rd Armored Corps, the main force of Ailan Hill. Along the way, Oleman, who had lost something early this time, did not hesitate or pause this time, and fluently stated his purpose without any arrogance: "I have come to surrender, Lord General!" Get up and write another chapter, asking for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, rewards, collections, and subscriptions. Dragon Spirit is here to negotiate, um, negotiate Chapter 271： Some law "Line up! Line up! I said you people have no discipline at all? Do you know what queuing is?" A young soldier tirelessly pushed the crowd and shouted loudly. In front of him, the civilians of the Holy Demon Empire in ragged clothes were crowded together, and they couldn''t tell at all. They were once rich and high above them. Half a year of war has left them all lost. The fertile land has been turned into scorched earth by bombs, and the peaceful homeland has become ruined under the roar of cannons. But no one of them wondered, after all, it was the war that the Holy Demon Empire started first, after all, they had been unscrupulously enslaving those mortals who seemed helpless to fight back. Now, with karma and rebirth, the oppressed mortals are now holding steel guns and dominating their own destiny. "This group of hungry refugees don''t know what order is called! Let them be so messy, and soon other teams will follow suit..." An officer looked at his comrades around him and complained with some dissatisfaction. He was ordered to help these desperate refugees, but he was unwilling to do such a mess. When mortal people were hungry, there was no one to help. Now the other way round, the people of the magic empire are starving, why should he be so active to extend his helping hand? Hearing what the officer said, the non-commissioned officer next to him picked up his stg-44 assault rifle and squeezed the trigger against the sky. Suddenly, intensive gunfire rang out, everyone stopped pushing, and the chaotic team suddenly fell silent. Everyone didnt know what had happened, and they didnt know what the sudden gunfire meant. . Riots are impossible to riot, and it is impossible to riot in this life. With such a large crowd of people who are hungry, there is no capital for riots at all. They are just fish that can be slaughtered, and there is no room to fight back. "I''ll give you one minute! If your team is still in such a mess! The bullet from my next magazine will be swept into your faces!" The non-commissioned officer holding the gun held his chin to the sky, looking down at the crowd under his feet. Coldly ordered. While talking, he pressed the latch on the side and let the heavy magazine fall to the ground. Then he calmly took out a new magazine from the ammunition bag on his chest and inserted it into his own. Assault rifle. Seeing that the crowd hadn''t started to move, he stretched out his hand to pull the bolt, and made a bang, "You have 55 seconds!" The horrified crowd began to move. Everyone began to find each other''s position. After just over 20 seconds, a neat team lined up. "You still have a way." The officer threw the cigarette **** in his mouth to the ground and stamped it out with his foot: "This thing is addictive if you smoke it. It''s really a good thing." There was no such thing as cigarettes in Ailan Hill before, but some of the nobles in Arante liked to smoke tobacco leaves. With the development of technology, cigarettes began to flourish. Eventually, with the continuous expansion of the scale of the war, they became strategic materials and sought-after goods in the hands of officers and soldiers. More and more soldiers and officers began to enjoy this fashionable thing. Anyway, they had money and subsidies, so cigarettes soon became a special gift within the army. Together with sweets and drinks, they became soldiers. One of the most welcome supplies. The crowd gradually became tidy, and the efficiency of providing food to these refugees also began to increase significantly. In the distance is the surging water of the St. Runos River, and Ludwig has become a city in Ailan Hill. In terms of population size, Ludwig could be called a big city in Allan Hill, but in the eyes of the officers and soldiers of Allan Hill, this big city has something of a misnomer. They had heard that this is the second largest city of the Holy Demon Empire and a magnificent magical metropolis with a population of one million. But now, when the city was occupied by them, they realized that there was a slight gap between this place and what they had imagined. Okay, this may be a slightly more polite statement, but the gap is actually quite obvious. You should know that the big cities of Ailan Hill have basically begun to modernize and develop. The city of Serris already has new things like subways, light telephones have been popularized in thousands of households, and TV sets have been produced for several generations Up. But the so-called magic metropolis in front of me, not to mention the high-end goods like televisions, even the pitiful few electric lights. There is only one power plant built by Ailan Hill, the scale and equipment are still very low... "My God... what is that..." A surrendered soldier looked at the black spots flying in the distance, and shouted in surprise. Beside him, countless soldiers raised their heads and followed the roar of the engine. They all saw a weird-looking plane flying towards them. It was a new h-47 transport helicopter, with a partially welded bracket of a steel bridge hanging below it. Following this helicopter, there is another helicopter of the same model. As time went by, the refugees of the Holy Demon Empire and the soldiers who surrendered here were surprised to find that there were dozens of such helicopters. They don''t know where they are flying from, and under each plane is hoisted part of a huge bridge. Then, groups of uh-1 helicopters appeared on the horizon, bringing in a large number of engineers and technicians. Immediately afterwards, the cranes of the tank chassis and the bulldozers all gathered, and the anti-aircraft gun barrels for air defense were also raised nearby. The entire river beach area began to lively, and in everyone''s surprised eyes, a bridge began to be welded little by little. In the afternoon, the holy demons empire refugees who were receiving food were still in line, curiously waiting while watching Ailan Hill''s bridge construction. They never dreamed that the construction speed of Ailan Hill''s bridge could be so fast. In just two hours, about one-tenth of a bridge was welded. Although most of the parts are prefabricated, they can perform the miraculous speed of building a bridgehead in 2 hours in front of many people. These engineers are also full of accomplishments. These soldiers worked hard. Their task was to repair the road bridge before tomorrow morning, allowing the 3rd Army to quickly cross the St. Runos River and detour to the south side of the city of Foz, threatening the flanks of the Foz defenders. At this stage of the war, the Holy Demon Empire has actually collapsed, and there are chaotic refugees and vulnerable troops everywhere. Losing the resistance of the organization basically poses no threat to Ailan Hill. "Look! Mom! Look!" A boy wiped his nose and pointed at the steel bridge in the distance, exclaiming in surprise: "Another iron rack is installed! So fast! That flying thing is good! It''s great, and I have more strength than Long!" As a creature, the dragon cannot carry too heavy things in the sky. Therefore, these dragon knights could not be used as transport troops, and their current position became more and more embarrassing. The dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire can barely be counted as arms, and the dragon knights of Ailan Hill basically belong to the category of the police force. Most of the time they are used as guards of honor in military parades. They occasionally take part in patrol missions and maintain local security. They are basically the same as the mounted police in modern cities. It is also because of this that the number of dragons in Veronsa has plummeted. In addition to a small amount of supplements to the "mountain police", some of them are directly supplied to the nobles as pets or food... After all, in Veronsa, the status of Dragon Knight has declined significantly. It is better to go to the factory to find a magic ball of knowledge. The production worker allowance is higher, not to mention, there are more holidays, and better yet, there is no need to worry about any danger. Next to the boy, a middle-aged man dismissed everything in front of him. He glanced at the neighbor who had taken the food and gobbled it up, his face was full of contempt. "Cut, you can eat these mortal foods like this, shame!" He whispered dissatisfiedly. While muttering, he felt his stomach acid is rolling violently. This was a protest, a protest against hunger instinctively by the body. He clutched his stomach, swallowed his saliva, and saw the mother and son in front of him, taking two bags of instant noodles and a packet of squares printed with beautiful advertisements from the hands of the Ailan Hill soldiers. "This is a compressed biscuits, you can''t eat more! Eat a little and drink some water, and you will feel full!" The soldier had been tirelessly explaining all afternoon, and at this moment, he pointed to the side dryly. Team: "Go over there and get clean water! Next one!" When the mother and son left the team, this man named Trumb was at the top of the line. He clutched his growling belly, lowered his head and stood in front of a stack of cardboard boxes. In the next second, he held a packet of instant noodles and a packet of compressed biscuits in both hands and handed it in front of him: "Take your food, and get clean water over there!" The man subconsciously held those things, saw the beautifully printed Jessica''s smile, and almost threw the things to the ground nervously. Such a tempting beauty, so spoiled on the wrapping paper? Is Ailan Hill crazy? Is he crazy too? While staring bitterly at the beauty advertisement to vent his dissatisfaction, he continued muttering proudly: "My Trumb is starving to death. I die outside. If I jump from here, I won''t eat anything from you." He walked around to the end of the team receiving the clean water and smelled the faint oily scent of compressed biscuits. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, then carefully opened the wrapping paper with Jessica''s smiling face, and took a bite of the compressed biscuits. , Really fragrant Long Ling got up and wrote another chapter...Well, ten more will be offered, I hope everyone enjoys it... Chapter 272： geometry When the Grand Magister of Lonsadlet stepped off the plane, only Foreign Secretary Stridder stood by the airport and waited for him. This is not an official visit in itself, so the reception specifications have been reduced a lot. Contrary to the last time, Ailan Hill used fighter escorts throughout this time. The MiG-21 fighter jets have been accompanied by the Boeing 707 aircraft, which is a lot of peace of mind. "Your Excellency the Grand Magister! Welcome to visit Ellenhill again! Strider stepped forward and shook hands with Lonsadre cordially. If he is not Ellenhills foreign secretary, it may be this. I have never had a chance to touch the palm of the Grand Magister in my life. "You''re welcome. I came this time mainly to look at the picture." Lonsadre is very easy to get along with. He also counts on Strider to give him something delicious, so there is nothing left. The meaning of arrogant children. Chris has left Seris temporarily. As the emperor of Ailan Hill, he actually has another identity as a humanoid self-propelled plotter, uh, no, a backbone of science and technology. The main reason he left Seris was because Ailan Hill''s new weapon had reached a critical moment. "We have prepared the photos. In fact, because you came a little later, we have confirmed the authenticity and real location of these photos." Strider made a gesture of please and said. The Grand Magister Lonsadre nodded and made a please gesture, and then took Vivian to the car waiting for them. Unlike the last time I came, the car that received them has changed again. This time it looked more luxurious, and the pattern composed of the magical defense barrier runes carved on it was also updated. This kind of rune was improved by the Grand Magister Lonsadre, so he was very familiar with it. After sitting in the car, he felt more surprises: the latest car is more comfortable and the engine noise is also smaller. The car ran all the way along the road, and finally arrived at Serris Castle. Without taking a break, the Grand Magister of Lonsadlet took Vivian to the meeting room specially prepared for them. An Air Force general from Ailan Hill has been waiting here as an escort, and there are some technical personnel related to the spy satellite, who are here to answer some technical questions about Lonsadre. "This image is still very vague, but I can confirm that it is definitely the eye of magic." Seeing the huge black pit on the ground and the light blue magic light, Lonsadley said affirmatively. He has been dealing with the Eye of Magic for a lifetime, so he recognized this familiar terrain at a glance: "It is exactly the same as the Eye of Magic on the west side of Greken, and there is no difference in scale." "Yes, this is the magical eye on the west side of Greken we took. You can compare it." An officer pulled out a picture from a stack of photos and placed it in front of Lonsadre. Then he said. Lonsadre compared the two photos in front of him, and the expression on his face was wonderful: "You can actually look down on the ground from this height... It''s amazing... It''s amazing." Vivienne is not interested in the photos in front of her. She is just standing next to the Grand Magister Lonsadre, waiting for the welcome banquet for a while... "If, I want to know, if you give you some time, do you have a way to send people to...a higher place?" Lonsadre looked at the engineer in charge and asked. "Sir, I can''t answer your question." The technician smiled reluctantly, and then refused to answer Lonsadre''s question: "What you asked has nothing to do with these photos." Lonsadre''s expression was a little stiff, he was really rarely rejected, but the nerd with glasses in front of him rejected him so naturally. If it were placed five years ago, this kind of thing would not happen in the myth. But now, such a high-ranking Magister like Lon Sadler no longer has the nature of entangled with his status. Gaining the respect of others does not necessarily depend on strength, it may also depend on self-cultivation. Lonsadlai''s cultivation is still very high, or Greken itself is a country that pays great attention to cultivation. "In addition, yesterday, our satellite discovered the magic eye you mentioned, confirming that there are indeed 3 magic eyes on this planet." Pushing the glasses on the bridge of the nose, the technician said. The head of the Air Force representative handed another photo to Lonsadre, and added: "The position of the magic eye is indeed not much different from the position you described. Because of the orbital issue, we only captured it. Part." Lonsadre did not know that Ailan Hill had already launched five reconnaissance satellites, and the satellites that now provide imaging are actually only the first-generation reconnaissance satellite technology. The newly launched satellite can take clearer pictures. According to the design, Ailan Hill''s best technology, which is still on the drawings, can actually distinguish buildings and heavy equipment on the ground. According to the plan, Ailan Hill will soon begin to build a gps system on this planet. By then, Ailan Hill''s missiles will be able to increase the hit accuracy to the meter level. "In fact, we also found this." Another picture was passed to Lonsadre. The expression on the face of the headed air force general was very solemn: "The capital of the Puppet Empire, the target that has been moving." In the photo, a huge city has two rows of uneven long legs. These legs support the movement of the city. From a distance, it looks like a huge spider covered with legs. On the back of this huge spider is a towering magic tower, which can be vaguely distinguished, as well as some strange magic arrays. "Because of being close to the Eye of Magic and accepting the temptation of the source of magic in the Eye of Magic, they obtained almost endless energy... The last time they went, the city was not as large as it is now... It''s amazing, really It''s amazing." Lonsadre stroked the picture on the table and exclaimed. Chris also made a similar admiration when he saw this photo for the first time. It is indeed a very remarkable thing to be able to create a huge puppet with a city on its back. Chris has seen movies like Swallowing the City, so he has an intuitive impression of the technology that can make a city move. He really envied the kind of mobile city like Macross. If given the opportunity, he even wanted to build a similar mobile fortress for himself. "We are calculating the specific law of movement of this mobile city through multiple observations. If possible, we hope to end this war through an effective nuclear strike." The air force general said while observing Long. Sadler''s expression. Lonsadre did not object, but he still persuaded: "I don''t deny that this is a good idea. If you have a chance, you can try it." After talking about this, he changed his words and emphasized another danger: "But I still want to remind you that once the nuclear strike begins, the puppet empire will no longer worry about nuclear deterrence... they will kill with hatred. To Ailan Hill, you will also pay a tragic price." "It takes time to calculate, so we can''t proceed with this attack plan right away." The air force general changed the subject noncommitantly and introduced the situation on the front battlefield. It seems that the Great Magister Lonsadre also does not oppose the direct use of nuclear weapons against the puppet empire. After receiving this promise, the goal of nuclear strikes against the puppet empire''s capital has been achieved. As long as Lonsadre does not strongly object, then this matter is theoretically feasible: although you dont need to look at Grickens face to use or not use nuclear weapons, it is definitely better to get the understanding and support of the other party than to act arbitrarily. . On the southern route, Ailan Hill is like a broken bamboo. They have taken the northern part of the Jesno Empire, and the main force is advancing to the south. Korya''s attack is fast, largely because he has received little decent resistance. The Norma Empire finally couldn''t support it, and began to shrink its defenses. The battlefield situation in the middle of the battlefield has changed. The specific situation has not been finalized. Ailan Hill only let Bourgeos lead his troops into Norma. The problem should not be big. After the brutal battle on the northern front, the situation has probably stabilized: the Holy Demon Empire has collapsed and is being defeated to the southwest under the cover of the puppet troops. A large number of Saint Demon Empire personnel surrendered, and the situation where the two sides were evenly matched within the Saint Demon Empire was completely broken. "One more thing, Your Excellency the Grand Magister of Lonsadre." In the corner, a man who was slightly fat and who was wearing spectacles whose thickness was exaggerated than the bottom of the bottle suddenly spoke. He hadn''t spoken before, so he was ignored by most people. "How much do you know about geometry...?" He looked at Lonsadre and asked nervously. "Geometry?" Lonsadre frowned, retelling this vocabulary that he was not familiar with, and then replied: "I don''t know much about Ailan Hill. I have heard of Geometry, but I haven''t got a deep understanding of it. Have studied... well, can you tell me? What are you trying to say?" He had discussed this conjecture with His Majesty the Emperor before, and His Majesty the Emperor ordered him to come and see Lonsadlai. So he took out all his courage and showed the superiority of a mortal to the Grand Magister. "What I want to say is... If you understand the most basic geometry, you can infer it by combining these photos..." The slightly fat man felt that His Majesty gave him endless courage, so he stared at Lonsad Lai''s eyes: "We may be in big trouble." Chapter 273： Equally divided "This is a sphere, we see it as our planet..." The fat man took a ball as his teaching tool, and then marked the three magic eyes that had found their positions on the sphere. "The known eyes of magic are here, here, and here..." After he marked it, he looked at the Lonsadre Grand Magister: "Did you find it? The location is very regular." Without waiting for the Grand Magister to say anything, he said to himself: "We can connect the three dots to the line to find the pattern more clearly. Mr. Grand Magister, between the four dots. By connecting the lines, the surface area of ??this sphere can be divided equally...now, it''s still a little too close!" Hearing this, Lonsadley''s eyes widened, and he seemed to realize what the fat man was talking about! "Here! Your Excellency the Great Sorcerer! If there is a magic eye here! Then the entire planet is covered by magic!" At this time, the fat man clicked on the endless sea with a pen and said himself Speculation. "My God!" After watching this fat man''s explanation, the face behind Vivienne''s mask has changed color. This is equivalent to telling her that the entire planet''s Forbidden Domain will appear with the fourth eye of magic. disappear. "We speculate that if the fourth eye of magic does appear, the magic intensity of the entire world will increase...maybe, it can exceed a threshold...this may be the origin of magic, something that has been brewing." Fatty "This is all speculation, and we can''t confirm it, but we are worried that this speculation is true." "I don''t know how to refute you, because now your research on the Eye of Magic has its own characteristics. This is the first time that I have discussed the Eye of Magic with a mortal in such an in-depth manner, and it is also the first time in a new direction. Go study it." Grand Magister Lonsadre said awkwardly. "We have studied this thing for thousands of years, but we still stay at the magical aura and other aspects, and you...your research direction, we have never considered. This, this is called geometrical things, I am very interested." Lonsadlet admitted his shortcomings frankly. "Magic also studies geometry. You are very accomplished in plane geometry. I have discussed with a magician that the arrangement of runes conforms to a certain law. This is also geometry. I have also studied this aspect in depth." Fatty Shrugging his shoulders, Lonsadre praised him with a backhand. In the field of mathematics, he is a super talent with extraordinary talent, and he is also one of the top high-tech backbones in Allan Hill. It is precisely because of talents like him that Allan Hill has developed so quickly with the help of Chris. In his field, he can be said to be the first person under Chris. Unlike Chris, a traverser who cheats using the knowledge tree''s golden fingers, he is a native mathematical genius. After using the Magic Sphere of Knowledge, his talents were instantly activated, and then he showed unparalleled strength. In his field, he is the real great magister, the pinnacle existence that is not lost to anyone. So, in his field, he can really despise anyone, because he is strong enough, so strong that Chris is a little unbelievable. "It''s nice to meet you. I will introduce you again. I am Lonsadre, the Great Magister of Grecan..." According to Grecan''s highest etiquette, Lonsadre spread his right hand on his chest and bowed his head solemnly. Said. "Uh..." The fat man felt that the conversation was out of the field of mathematics he was familiar with again, so he became shy and restless again, he swallowed a spit, and realized that it seemed impolite to stand so stupid. So he hurriedly bowed his head and bent over, and introduced himself unnaturally: "Um, that me, my name is Sandy... It turned out to be a mortal. Ah, no, I am also a mortal now," "You are no longer a mortal in your field, or, I think, the definition of a mortal in this world is outdated." Lonsadre said with emotion: "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Sandy." In the ocean of knowledge, people who have the most advanced knowledge in any field are no longer mortals. They are gods in their field and possess greater power than others. At least the Grand Magister of Lonsadre thinks so. Although he still has the concept of a mortal, he has sincerely agreed that many people who do not know magic cannot be called by the general concept of a mortal. For example, the one in front of him, at least in the field called... Geometry, is enough to be Lonsadre''s teacher. For another example, Chris, who armed mortals with the power of knowledge and empowered the mortal empire to counter the power of the magic empire, can you say that he is just a mortal? From a certain point of view, Chris is indeed a mortal, until now, he does not know magic, so according to the previous point of view, he is just a mortal. But he created an empire, a mortal empire stronger than even the most powerful magic empire. He did what the Great Magister could not do, so Lonsadre believed that such a person could no longer be described as a mortal. "If, I want to know, if your guess is correct, what will happen, the worst." "There are many worst cases. For example, the appearance of the magic eye is on the endless sea. This is likely to cause a tsunami and even endanger the safety of our coastal city in Ailan Hill." With the help of a computer, it can be predicted that this large-scale meteorological disaster is quite fast. Although there is no mathematical model to support it, it is still possible to speculate in a serious direction. It is not possible to accurately estimate the loss, but at least it can play a part in prevention. These things are all the response work that Ailan Hill is doing, and Chris also thinks that this situation will happen, so he will let the mathematician Sandy stay here and tell Lonsadley the speculation. Therefore, in fact, the corresponding countermeasures are already being prepared, and an officer said: "The emergency plan has been activated. Fortunately, there are many mountains in our coastal area, and the loss of the tsunami will be reduced." "We shut down the nuclear power plant near the city of Ferry, fearing that the tsunami would destroy the nuclear power plant and cause nuclear pollution." A technician pointed to the map laid on the table and introduced to Lonsadlet. "At the same time, we are also building flood control dams and transferring people from some cities..." An official said, pointing to several coastal cities north of Ailan Hill. In fact, there are not many coastal cities in the north of Ailan Hill, and there was only one ferry city before. Further south, the entire coastline is covered with mountains, and the port city closest to the ferry is already in the Arrant region. This makes Ailan Hill''s migration defense work simple. If there are too many coastal cities, it will be really miserable. There is also good news that most of the nuclear power plants have been repaired in the south due to safety considerations. There is only one in the north, and it is relatively easy to shut down. Even so, Ailan Hills preparations are actually very huge. An official in charge of this matter said to Lonsadre: The amount of work is very large. We have invested 400 billion gold coins to reduce the possibility of occurrence. loss." The navy commander was exasperated this time, because the problem appeared in the endless sea, so they naturally dispatched their warships. Although compared with the Air Force and the Army, their equipment is almost an era behind, but they are still glad that they can perform. At least, they have the opportunity to play, right? So the admirals present pointed to the map and talked about their response, with a three-point more bold tone: "The fleet led by 2 submarines and the Dreadnought battleship has been dispatched. They will monitor the dangerous sea area and keep any changes in time. Pass it back." "The nuclear air defense missiles deployed in Ferry City have been withdrawn. We are transferring Ferry and Meyn, as well as all the factories in the Arrant region." The Air Force general took the topic: "We are thinking of ways to modify the b-52. The bomber hopes to increase its range and be able to take off on land and detect that sea area." "We have surveyed and mapped the coordinates of the nearby map. If necessary, we have prepared more than two nuclear weapons, which can carry out a nuclear strike on that sea area within 2 hours." He pointed to the table and left it deliberately. Lon Sadler''s file, said. The Grand Sorcerer Grandpa looked at the documents on the table and found that Ailan Hill had developed 10 million tons of nuclear weapons, and more than one... He really wanted to ask these **** **** in front of him, this Does this weapon have no upper limit of power? Such an endless increase in the power of nuclear weapons, no one can predict where it will eventually go! If it reaches 100 million or more power, even if this weapon detonates in place, it will be enough to cause changes in the earth''s crust... Lonsadre frowned, pinched his beard and questioned: "It''s just a speculation, you have already prepared so much?" He knew that whether he mentioned nuclear anti-aircraft missiles before, or showing him nuclear weapons, he was all declaring his power to him, the Great Magister of Gricken. This is a deterrent and a warning. Regardless of the reason, Lonsadre heard the voice of Ellen Hill: We are not afraid of Gricken, we just respect you. "Yes, because if this conjecture is true, then subsequent changes may endanger the national security of Alan Hill!" Sure enough, in the next second, the Air Force general, as the highest-ranking officer present, said love. Lanhill''s attitude: "Any behavior that threatens the national security of Ai Lanhill, we must know and eradicate in advance." The second one is on offer, and there will be...Long Ling is rolling and selling cute for support...Various tickets, collections, subscriptions, evaluations...Long Ling needs it! ! ! Chapter 274： Resonance In fact, there are still many worries about Ailan Hill. For example, if a magic eye appears in the endless sea, then with the birth of the magic eye, there will be no more forbidden domain in this world. Everywhere will be full of magical atmosphere, so the range of activities of magicians will expand. If the calculation is correct, even the concentration of magical aura at that time can directly support the high-level magicians doing evil in the territory of Ailan Hill. What is even more depressing is that without the Forbidden Domain, demons can also enter Ailan Hill, which makes Ailan Hill even more unable to stay out of the matter. "We are worried that the devil will attack us from the sea... and the method of attack is still unclear." The navy general emphasized. There are countless people in Ailan Hill who are making suggestions for the empire. Everyone has thought of any question: if the eyes of the devil appear on the sea, will the devil also appear on the sea? On land, demons have low-level units such as devil dogs. What kind of demons will appear on the sea? Devil fish? If it is a kind of demon of marine life, then these demons live on the bottom of the sea, and Ailan Hill''s navy will focus on anti-submarine operations. And if these demons are attacking on the sea, then Ailan Hill''s naval operations will strengthen its own design for combat against ships. If the devil uses the air force, the navy must strengthen its anti-air defense capabilities. But the problem is that these things can only be determined after the magic eye appears, so now Ailan Hill can only wait, passively wait. As an emergency plan, the relatively safe port of Osa has been completely requisitioned, and 10 large-scale general-purpose cruisers are being built, using the latest technology accumulated, and their combat capabilities are much higher than those of old battleships. These artillery cruisers are equipped with large-caliber artillery, a sufficient number of air defense systems, anti-submarine torpedoes and sonars, the best radars, and some missile systems. Because they don''t know what kind of enemy they will face, many ships have not yet begun to manufacture. But these days, Ailan Hill''s naval shipbuilding plan has made all the navy leaders ecstatic. "I have never seen the magical eye on the sea, so Gricken has no experience in this area to help you all." Lonsadrei Grand Magister shook his head regretfully and said: "What you did... has been I think its better." The modern state apparatus has a better response mechanism when dealing with a possible large-scale crisis. Whether it is local mobilization, dispatching or command, the action mode of teamwork is definitely more comprehensive and more appropriate than the high-level decision-making of the ancient empire. "However, facing the devil is a very scary thing, it requires courage and wisdom." Lonsadre said sincerely: "I hope you have the ability to face those scary things." "Thank you!" Sandy and the others nodded, expressing their gratitude to Lonsadre for their blessings. ... William, the magic apprentice who had always studied under Frenzberg, stood out after Frenzberg defected and became a relatively powerful magic researcher in the Ailan Hill Empire. He recently developed a weapon that made the mortal engineers of Ailan Hill stunned. According to his words, the weapon he developed was specially developed to restrain magicians. After research, William discovered that if a processed magic spar is installed in the missile, the missile will have a certain degree of magic resonance during the explosion. This phenomenon is very common and can affect nearby magical defense barriers! If you can make good use of this phenomenon, then studying a magical resonance bomb that can break through the magician''s defense barrier can easily achieve the purpose of damaging the people behind the magical barrier. At present, Ailan Hill''s main method of attacking the magical defense barrier is still relying on strength and speed. Both of these situations have some limitations, so it is actually better to have a way to supplement these two options. It can be said that after research, William developed an "armor-piercing bullet" specifically for magicians! As long as the missile explodes within a reasonable range, it is no longer difficult to penetrate the magical defense barrier. From this perspective, you can diverge your thinking and add your own thinking. It is easy to add this result to the cannonball. In this way, Ailan Hill''s ammunition can immediately increase the lethality of the magician. William''s research has now entered the most critical "combat experiment" stage. Chris personally went to the laboratory. If this weapon is successfully developed, the Mortal Empire will have another weapon aimed at magicians. In the test field more than 500 kilometers away from Seris, Chris was watching the process of the magical defense barrier being weakened due to resonance. In the experiment, after a 30 mm caliber aircraft gun was equipped with an explosive warhead, the damage effect on the magical defense barrier was doubled. "Your Majesty! If we start mass production of this weapon now, then we will penetrate the opponent''s magical defense barrier faster and consume less ammunition..." William stood beside Chris and said. Since Frentzberg defected, William has remained silent and devoted himself to the study of the fusion of magic and technology. He refused to attend even relevant technical conferences until todays results were achieved. In fact, Allan Hill''s security department is also focusing on monitoring William''s every move, until today he took out this result, the facts have proved his loyalty to Allan Hill. I think he followed Frenzberg and came to Elanhill very reluctantly, but who could have imagined that the Frenzberg he followed had defected, but instead he stayed here. "It''s a good idea. We can try it out, mass-produce some of these missiles and shells, and then send them to the front line for experiments..." Chris checked the calculation rules and found no problems, and said. After speaking, he looked at William and asked: "Your teacher betrayed Alan Hill. As his student, you stayed here. Why are you here? Don''t get me wrong, I just talked to him. You chat, as if we haven''t chatted like this in a long time." "My teacher has never been loyal to any country. He has always been loyal, but his path to become stronger." After a wry smile, William looked at Chris and said: "I am different, I prefer to choose a direction. One way down." As he spoke, he pointed to himself: "Since I came to Ailan Hill and got acquainted with everything here, I feel that this is a good place." "Now I am engaged in theoretical work, which is more suitable for me. If I am allowed to practice magic, I may still be at the level of a magic apprentice." William said and laughed at himself: "I have the skills in the Holy Demon Empire. I may have been just a magic apprentice my whole life, but here, I think I have found my way forward." People who are at the forefront of any field see different scenery. William happened to be the one who was in the forefront, so he saw a wonderful view that no one else could see. He knows that only in Ailan Hill can you see such a scene, and he also knows that people like him will become the "successors" in the eyes of others in Ailan Hill. "I''m more suitable to study these, and I found that I can''t be a magician, but I am very good at destroying a magician." He pointed to the weapon named magic resonance bomb on the drawing. "After completing this design, I will start research on magical levitation. This research is also among the most cutting-edge magic runes in Greken, the take-off of the magician, and the mobile city of the Puppet Empire. It''s all based on this magic rune." William speaks now, like an old scholar. Chris patted William on the shoulder: "We are old acquaintances. In fact, you and your teacher are the earliest magicians I know." Now, there are countless magicians working for him, and some even fighting for him, but these are latecomers. The earliest magicians Chris knew were William and Frenzberg. "I said, my teacher has never been loyal to any country. He is just pursuing the promotion of magic." William smiled bitterly again: "That''s why, he just came to Ailan Hill, just The reason for your allegiance to your Majesty." He paused, and continued: "So, when he was serving Ailan Hill, when the puppet empire found him, he chose the puppet empire... I can say that he is in the puppet empire. , Will definitely push the puppet technology to an unprecedented new height." Having said that, William looked at Chris: "Because of this, if Ailan Hill defeated the puppet empire and demonstrated more powerful power, he would also betray the puppet empire without hesitation and choose to stand again. Your side." "I probably don''t need such a traitor." Chris did not hide his attitude: "Even, I have already figured out how to deal with this traitor." "Perhaps, I can use my merits to replace my teacher''s life... my benevolent majesty." William said, "He taught me many things. I should thank him and help him." "You have qualities that your teacher doesn''t have, William." Chris stretched out his hand and patted William on the shoulder again: "Come on, I will write down your teacher''s affairs for the time being, but you, I will not treat you badly. Ailan The people of Hill remember you, your research is destined to save the lives of many soldiers." Chapter 275： All beings are equal Veronsa, a girl sat in front of him with a worried look on her face: "Doctor...what''s wrong with me?" The doctor lifted his head from the blood report. The expression on his face was also very complicated. He tapped his hand twice on the report, and then he said: "In fact, your problem is still not very common." "You are a mortal, and the family conditions are very good." The doctor looked at the beautifully tailored hand-made long dress that the girl was wearing, and said: "10 months ago, you and your father opened a business in the Verona area. A factory, and the family moved here." "5 months ago you started to feel dizzy, nauseous, and sometimes hallucinations..." After flipping through the girl''s case, the doctor deliberated the wording: "This symptom has become more and more obvious recently... " "I have seen the blood test report. It is almost possible to diagnose your problem. Your body has begun to mutate. You have become a magician." The doctor turned his face to the girl''s father: "This situation, recently There have been several cases in Verenza, with similar symptoms." "My God, that is to say, my daughter... she turned out to be a magician?" The girl''s father was full of joy. After all, after being a mortal for too long, there can be a magician in the family. A very exciting thing. "Dad... I am a magician?" The girl looked at her hands in disbelief, as if she was dreaming. "I know that my family''s blood is very good! My ancestor must have been a very powerful magician..." The middle-aged man was also very excited and began to fantasize about the glorious history that his family had never had. In fact, everyone who knows him knows that his ancestors were actually a blacksmith. Later he accumulated some small money and invested in a gear project of the Longtaite family. Only in the last year has he succeeded in financing a large number of orders and became a real rich man. of. However, wealthy people like this, the upstart in the traditional sense, are actually willing to put some gold on their faces. As a mortal, the best way to put gold on his face is to prove that his family has the blood of a magician. "Uh, I have to remind the two of you." The doctor didn''t care about so much. He knocked the table twice and looked up at the two people: "Why are you so excited? Go to the window to get the medicine! What''s the greasy thing to eat recently? Something... next!" There are many mortal immigrants in Veronza, and magicians are not unusual people. The doctor is so knowledgeable here, he doesn''t put any magician in his eyes at all. What''s more, Lanhill''s magician is nothing more than an ordinary certificate. There is no special treatment that is superior to others. There are no extra points for examinations, and there is no priority in applying for employment, and it is not a special group of people. You have to buy tickets to get on the train, and to watch movies. Many magicians are not as comfortable as the wealthy Lanhill aristocrats, and there is really nothing to envy. The slogan that Lanhill shouted before was that mortals will never be slaves, and the attitude towards the magic empire is mainly hatred and resistance. Under these conditions, the status of the magician is actually very low. When Veronza was formally annexed by Lanhill, Lanhill''s official slogan evolved from the phrase "Mortals will never be slaves" to something like "All beings are equal." Therefore, Lanhill never gave the magician any high-level status, and the magician was not noble in Lanhill. Statistics from the statistics can also prove how thorough Lanhill, especially Lanhill''s high-level suppressing magicians. So far, the 10 major ministries of the Lanhill Empire, namely the Ministry of Defense, Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ministry of Industry, Ministry of Agriculture, Ministry of Personnel, Ministry of Internal Affairs, Ministry of Economy, Ministry of Science, Ministry of Education and Ministry of Criminal Affairs, have 10 ministers. None of the magicians came out. Counting down further, there is no magician in the 75 departments in charge of the main position. The better magician William is only the dean of an academy of sciences, and Karl is only the commander of a magic unit within the Guards. In this environment, there is no special advantage for the magician to be born in Lanhill. At most, there is one more choice: if you go to the Magic Academy for further studies, you can be assigned to the production workshop of the Magic Ball in the future after graduation. In the end, excellent production workers can earn a lot of wages and can be regarded as a relatively reliable iron rice bowl. But this kind of situation is only suitable for children who are gifted in awakening magic in the poor family. Who does this for the children of the rich family? Sitting on the production line every day, injecting magic into the magic ball of knowledge? Isn''t this a joke? Because of this, if the children of the rich have awakened their magic talents, no one would actually send their children to the magic school to learn. Most children still have to be sent to the noble school in Lanhill to receive the latest advanced education. Because of the continuous expansion of the empire, subjects such as management and economics are very good, but it is much more noble and elegant than the knowledge of the magic ball processing and production techniques. Send your children to learn how to make a magic ball of knowledge, and then go home after graduation to inherit tens of millions of family assets. Only fools will do it. On the contrary, some people in this country are still proud of killing magicians... On the front line of the Holy Demon Empire, in an air base in Lanhill, a pilot wearing a special pressure-resistant suit of the Air Force is leaning on the gangway, drawing a pattern for his heart''s aircraft. "I said, you are now the pride of our squadron." A passing pilot was full of envy, watching his companion adding a record to his plane, and said. The pilot stopped, turned his head to look at his companion and humbly shouted: "Sooner or later you will have it! When we change to a new plane, maybe one mission, you will surpass me!" "Please comfort me! But you are amazing! That magician dodges back and forth in the sky, like a flea, avoiding so many missiles." The pilot standing under the gangway held his head up and looked at the painting. MiG-21 fighter in aerial camouflage. With the development of combat, the black flag color painting is no longer suitable for modern warfare requirements, so Lanhill''s fighter jet painting has undergone some improvements. For example, the newly produced fighter jets will use a new style of camouflage and magical defense runes mixed together. However, no matter how it is painted, the pair of eagle emblems on the wings of the aircraft has never changed. This symbolizes the unyielding courage of the Lanhill Air Force and their glorious history since their birth. "In fact, they can''t avoid it. As long as you observe carefully, you can find that their movement still has a certain pattern to follow." The pilot standing on the gangway said seriously. The pilot standing under the gangway laughed at himself: "I tried it. It is very difficult to lock the magician with the Sparrow missile. The speed of the missile is enough, but the agility is still worse." Just below the cockpit canopy of this MiG-21 fighter, a neat row of enemy aircraft outlines are drawn. There are 4 seismoelectric fighters and two lifelike dragon heads. This marked that this MiG-21 fighter jet shot down 4 seismoelectric fighters of the Puppet Empire and also shot down two dragon knights of the Holy Demon Empire in previous battles. This can be said to be a very good record. After all, the MiG fighters have not been equipped for frontline troops for a long time. The pilot under the gangway paused, and then continued: "I understand what you said, but didn''t you still use a missile to knock him down?" The pilot standing on the gangway nodded and replied with a smile: "Yes, I did use missiles, but it was my luck. He happened to be blocked by some cannon shells." "Anyway, you are a lucky person!" The pilot standing below waved his hand to end the small chat, and turned to the lounge. "Thank you! I think so too." The pilot standing on the gangway started his work again. He poked the white paint can in his hand with a thin brush, and then carefully began to mark the two dragon head patterns. Right below, another thing was drawn. He was very cautious, sketching out the periphery of the logo little by little, and soon the shape of the logo appeared in front of him. In his pen, a magician''s hat with a pointed top can already be seen clearly. After confirmation, in the melee with the main force of the Puppet Empire, the pilot piloted the MiG-21 fighter jet and used a Sparrow missile to shoot down a senior magician hovering in the air. Through many photos and evidence from witnesses, the sparrow missile did hit the target and killed the magician. This air force pilot was also confirmed, the first to fire a missile and kill the senior magician. His name will be in the annals of history forever, and his actions will be remembered by everyone. ... In the far away Veronsa, the nobleman who had figured out everything glanced at his awakened daughter who was gifted with magic, and reluctantly stood at the end of the long line in front of the hospital drug window. He really wanted to understand along the way, his daughter was nothing special in Lanhill, and even when she went to school to fight, she might not be much better than other children... You know, the children who go to school in the Veronza area are gifted with magic. But the ratio is quite high. "Dad, Dad! I''m a magician! I can learn those cool magics and let flames wrap around my arms!" The young daughter seemed to be very excited, still trying to control her own possibility. Be proud of the cool magic. But her father has no interest anymore: "I see, I see, Annie... Hold your bear doll, dont lose it... I hope you wont burn this bear after you learn the flame magic. , It is my gift to you!" Long Ling has to rest and rest... There is no update today, so don''t wait. Chapter 276： This is war "According to the map, we have already advanced to Bellevue... but now I don''t know what to use to describe everything I see. Sir!" Holding his walkie-talkie, the battalion commander of the advance troop supported his other hand. On the belt, he said to the phone. His tone was a bit agitated, because all the sights in front of him had already caused his emotions to linger on the verge of collapse: "Yes! I saw many tents, as well as the soldiers surrounding the tents. They have put down their weapons. , Everything... is chaotic." "I don''t know how to say it, yes, I didn''t encounter resistance, and the situation is not what you think." He moved his steps slightly, walked two steps left and right in front of a piece of rubble, listening to the call on the other side. Human words. Then he stopped and replied seriously: "If you let me say it, I think everything here is weird. People here see that we dont speak much, and there is hatred in their eyes, as well as despair and relief. ." The battalion commander looked at the soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire watching him curiously not far in front of him, and the ragged civilians behind the soldiers, and said impatiently: "Because I dont know if its dangerous, I didnt give an order. The troops advanced into the city! Yes, I stopped about 100 meters from the tent area outside Bellevue." "On the one hand, I am afraid that the locals will suddenly start troubles. On the other hand, I think the locals need a lot of relief supplies..." When he saw a child from the Holy Demon Empire being sleepy in the arms of his mother, his thin body was so nutritious. He said to the phone when the ribs were vaguely visible. The entire refugee camp was strange, because the previous great consul suddenly disappeared, and everything here was plunged into a desperate situation that was more chaotic than chaos. This is the suburb of Bellevue, and this is the edge of hell. "Yes, I got the aerial photos this morning. I know that this place is in ruins, but when I saw the ruins, I realized how big it is." The battalion commander continued to talk to himself on the phone. Of knowledge. In the morning, all the battalion commanders and regiment leaders who arrived close to Bellevue got the aerial photos of Bellevue at the meeting. Some were taken before, some were taken just a few days ago, and some comparisons were made. The comparison shows that Bellevue was slowly rebuilding before, and some large ruins and some uncollapsed houses were being cleared out. In the last ten days, such work has been suspended for some reason. The entire Holy Demon Empire was in a state of disorder, and many captives explained the fact: The Great Archon suddenly disappeared, so the Holy Demon Empire also fell into chaos. The war with Allan Hill expanded this chaos and made Bellevue, a nuclear-struck city, even more miserable. The supplies were cut off and the command fell into chaos, which made the entire Bellevue worse, and the fatality rate of the wounded had reached an astonishing 70%. No one cares what is going on here, no one knows what is going through here. All the time, the troops from Ailan Hill moved into Bellevue and witnessed how terrifying their nuclear weapons were. "All I can see, the limit I can see with a telescope, is the ruins left by the collapse of the house..." The battalion commander grabbed the phone''s hand, and the green veins on the back of his hand went straight: "You can never imagine what happened How big is it, I think Kaunia is more like a city than here, really, everything here has been destroyed." "There is nothing to describe, Bellevue is over, it is completely destroyed. How would you describe it? What adjective? This is the **** **** hell!" He paced back and forth anxiously again, and then used his feet. Opened a gravel and complained to the phone. "The vocabulary I have learned in my life can''t describe everything I see. I stand on the edge of the ruins of a **** **** who can''t see the border at a glance, full of refugees with dull expressions who can''t even speak!" He began to mouthful. Swear word, because he really didn''t know how to describe everything he saw. He saw the corpse of the other party outside the camp, which had been rancid but had no time to deal with, and saw a large swath of ruins that had not had time to be cleaned up. Even before he came here, he had watched a movie organized by the army and saw the retaken city of Alan, which was occupied by the devil. In front of the black-and-white camera, Alan''s ruined walls, none of the sights in front of them make people desperate. "I always felt that these **** **** deserved their sins, but when I saw everything in front of me, I found out that I felt it was wrong to completely destroy a city like this!" He said what was in his heart and couldn''t regret it. , Just venting his inner depressed emotions. He walked all the way, with his own troops, and even when faced with the large-scale counterattack of the Puppet Empire, he never flinched. But looking at everything in front of him, he felt that his strong heart didn''t seem to be tough enough. "I know what I''m talking about, sir... If you stand by my side, you know what the **** I''m talking about!" After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone angrily. A soldier walked over with an assault rifle and stood at attention: "Sir! Do we want to distribute the food we carry to these civilians in need! The soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire who keep the law and order here are willing to continue to maintain order for us, but they Say they really need help." The battalion commander looked at the civilians and soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire who were watching them in the distance, and said: "Let the soldiers keep the rations for the day, and then separate the rest! Be careful not to cause confusion! And... let the soldiers who dispense food wear gas masks!" "Observe your orders, sir!" The soldier nodded slightly, and then added before stepping back: "Thank you, sir." Everyone who comes here feels that they should do everything they can to help these people, because the experience of these people is simply intolerable by any civilization. Even if they were once enemies of life and death, even if they were not a national species, they should not use such tyrannical means to destroy everything about the other party. "Sir! Your phone!" The signal soldier with the walkie-talkie came over and handed the walkie-talkie that had just been returned to him to his battalion commander. The battalion commander answered the phone, silently listening to the people on the phone. Then he replied: "There are about 20,000 soldiers responsible for maintaining order, and some of the dead bodies have not had time to deal with... I am worried that there will be an outbreak of the plague, which is another reason why I did not enter Bellevue." "Yes! Sir! I will try my best to protect my soldiers and wait for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive... Yes, thank you, sir! Sorry! Sir! Just now... I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Yes! I will execute the order! Yes! Resolutely execute the order!" The phone in his hand was handed back to the signal soldier again, this time the battalion commander''s face looked much better. He beckoned a soldier, and ordered: "Let the 1st company build a safe position on the flank! It''s on the high ground over there! Did you see it?" "Let the soldiers of the 2nd company wear gas masks, preferably wear gloves, enter the refugee camp, and count the number of refugees! One infantry squad! Do not disperse! Get out immediately when the situation occurs!" He looked at the second one. Soldier, ordered very well. "Three rows and one row, just where we are now, set up a distribution station to collect the food we carry and stack them here! The second row is responsible for unloading the cars that come in a while!" After he finished speaking, he was right. The platoon leader of 3 companies and 3 platoons in the distance beckoned: "Get here! Tom!" The platoon leader named Tom has a scar on his face. He is tall and carrying a stg-44 assault rifle, looking majestic. He heard the battalion commander calling himself, and confessed to his subordinates, and ran over quickly. "Come and negotiate with me, let the group of holy demon empire...that group of guys cooperate with us and divide the food first." The battalion commander changed his name, turned around and walked to the refugee camp of the holy demon empire. "3rd row! Come with me! Hurry up! Are you women?" The platoon leader named Tom followed behind the battalion commander and greeted some of his soldiers, and everyone walked to the gate of the refugee camp. "Who is the person in charge here?" The battalion commander stood less than three meters from the door, looking at the survivors of the Holy Demon Empire who were like walking corpses, and asked. "Dead!" An officer with a saber but not wearing the iconic Saint Demon Empire''s armor was dirty, stood in front of everyone, and replied. "That''s you!" The battalion commander didn''t care, and said directly: "We are going to take over the relief work here, and we will start distributing food in a while. Are you willing to send some people to cooperate?" "Of course." The officers of the Holy Demon Empire didn''t expect the other party to come here. The first thing they wanted to do was to help them: "Thank you, thank you very much." He took off the belt with the saber around his waist and handed it to the adjutant next to him. Then he walked to the battalion commander in Ailan Hill: "Why are you helping us?" "Because we are humans, we should be compassionate." The battalion commander leaned over to make way, and while walking back, replied: "We are fighting for freedom, and we are not barbarians." "Then why are you ruining Bellevue? Using... such a cruel method?" The officer followed the battalion commander''s pace, subconsciously asking with despair and pain. "Because... this is war." The battalion commander said without turning back, "...this **** it, a **** war." Chapter 277： Propaganda The commander of the 1st Armored Division looked at General Walter helplessly in his headquarters, and replied: "These photos were taken by the frontline troops. I also went to some positions to see it myself..." "The entire city has almost been completely destroyed. To be honest, anyone with a little conscience will not feel very comfortable seeing the sight." The commander of the 1st Armored Division said depressed. Half a month ago, when he fought fiercely with the main force of the Puppet Empire, he didn''t even take a step back. At the most dangerous time, a unit of the Puppet Empire was only a few hundred meters away from his headquarters. He hadn''t been so shaken at that time. When he saw the ruins of Bellevue with his own eyes, he really shaken civilization. The reason why civilization is called civilization is because civilization has its own morality and its own bottom line. If someone can remain indifferent or gloat after seeing a city completely destroyed, then his human nature has undoubtedly been distorted. "They started the war first, my friend...we don''t want to do this either, but this is war." Walter looked at the various photos in front of him and fiddled with them with his hands. Almost every picture is a ruined wall, some are mage towers that have not completely collapsed, and some are walls that have been completely destroyed. Just from these ruins, we can see how magnificent the city was before it was destroyed. "The more beautiful here, the more thoroughly our ancestors were exploited. Every magician''s city can be said to be built on the bones of mortals." Walter said word by word. "So I carried out the task firmly! And I will carry it out firmly!" The commander of the 1st Armored Division said with his chin open: "As a soldier, I am committed to obeying orders. This has never wavered." "Appease the soldiers'' emotions. After all, we only ruined one Bellevue. There will not be too many similar things. His Majesty is also kind. There is no doubt about this!" Wall said with a nod. "Of course! Any choice made by His Majesty the Emperor is correct! If His Majesty the Emperor orders, I will not question it and implement it resolutely!" The commander of the 1st Armored Division replied immediately. Walter picked up a picture of refugees from the table: "Minister Diens calls, let us choose some pictures that are close to the people and send them back for publicity." "In any case, the immediate disaster was caused by the sudden disappearance of the chief consul of the Holy Demon Empire. Their suffering was also due to the unfavorable rescue and had nothing to do with our attack! Understand?" Walter scrambled to receive the refugees The photo of Ailan Hill''s food was pushed to the commander of the 1st Armored Division. The commander picked up the photo from the table, looked at the thin faces on it, nodded and replied: "Understood! I will order the war reporters to take some photos again to ensure that Minister Deans is satisfied." "We are saviors and are here to help everyone out of suffering." Walter concluded: "War is suffering. We are here to end this war forever!" "Yes!" The commander of the 1st Armored Division stood tall and stood up to respond. "Don''t get me wrong! I''m not talking cold words! I''m emphasizing our attitude!" Walter stood up and walked under his hands: "I will give you more trucks, trucks full of food! A truck full of tents...don''t let me down!" "Oh, sir!" The commander of the 1st Armored Division stood up again and replied. A truck stopped in a clearing, and a group of soldiers without guns swarmed up, opened the back of the truck, and began to unload the neatly stacked instant noodles and compressed biscuits. "Hurry up! Hurry up! It''s waiting over there!" A squad leader helped while urging his soldiers. Several soldiers from the Holy Demon Empire are also enthusiastically helping. Because they wear armor for a long time, they are in better physical condition and carry more. "Why don''t you let the 1st company help... Damn it!" a soldier piled a box of instant noodles on another, and complained while wiping his sweat. "They are stationed on the high ground. We can cover it here. It is safe." A soldier panted and unloaded the compressed biscuit carton on his shoulder, and replied breathlessly. They have been busy for a long time, and some soldiers from the 3rd company have already come to help, but there are still too many supplies and the civilians of the Holy Demon Empire who lack supplies. I heard that another camp also opened a food collection point, and it was the same hot scene over there. "No one is making trouble, at least this is a good phenomenon." A soldier sitting on a box rested unscrewed the kettle on his waist, sipping the water inside, and said vaguely. This is indeed a good phenomenon. Although many people look at Ailan Hill soldiers with hatred in their eyes, until now, there has not been any trouble-making Holy Demon Empire magician. Most civilians were restrained, and many even said thank you after they got the food. But most of the time, the atmosphere is dull and terrible. The soldiers of Ailan Hill here kept sending things, while the civilians of the Holy Demon Empire and the soldiers who surrendered there kept getting things. No one spoke, just silently doing each other''s own things. Several little girls were holding compressed biscuits, squatting by the side of a stream that was not clear, and drinking water like small animals. "They need cups, bowls...equipment that can boil water..., soap, medicine, tents...quilts, and clothes." A recorder was recording the problems he found in a notebook, and the soldiers next to him were responsible for protecting his safety. Carrying weapons, he added with a sneer: "They still need cars and tanks. It''s best to give them another atomic bomb and throw it at Seres, so that they can get revenge." "You seem to hate magicians..." The recorder asked the soldiers next to him without looking up. "When they attacked Tunsk, my sister happened to be on the street. This group of **** had too many treachery, so I think all of them should be destroyed together with Bellevue." The soldier replied coldly. Not everyone is willing to sympathize with these holy demons empire refugees who have actually been miserable to the extreme. The hatred of mortals is actually quite a bit more than the hatred of magicians. Everyone has blood and deep revenge, but the people who are now capable of revenge are mortals who have been oppressed, exploited and persecuted. If the roles are reversed, there will be magicians who sympathize with mortals. Didn''t the mortals of the past rely on the sympathy and compassion of others to survive until today? "Oh... I hope we can finally stop repeating the previous history." The recorder raised his head, patted the soldier''s shoulder comfortably, and continued to lower his head and wrote: "Cleaning equipment...and doctors, many doctors. ." On a ventilated, huge field tent in the distance, the red cross looks very eye-catching. Inside the tent, a middle-aged man with a red cross armband wrapped around his arm was examining a wound on a woman''s arm: "It''s infected, it''s no longer possible, mark this, amputate it." "Doctor..." the woman said desperately, her voice hoarse to make people sound uncomfortable: "My arm?" "Can''t keep it." The doctor handed a simple diagnosis and treatment plan to a soldier next to him: "Take her to the infection ward! You have to wear a mask! Arrange to be sawed off tomorrow!" Most of the people he saw this morning had serious infections, and many needed amputations. If the medicine is sufficient, many people''s arms may be saved. Regrettably, he does not have so many drugs in his hands. Although the troops have urgently allocated some medicines, but because the war is far from over, most of the road transport capacity must be ensured to transport the troops to supply ammunition. The capacity squeezed out in this way naturally does not support the reconstruction of Bellevue, but in order to make a superficial effort, a lot of precious capacity has been wasted. For example, in several areas of Bellevues ruins, reconstruction work has begun. This is a face-saving project that is clearly shown to reporters and others: excavators are working hard, and many heavy machinery and trucks are entering. In and out, it''s so lively. But this kind of action is to squeeze the capacity, including the fuel of the vehicles, and the road transportation capacity squeezed by the equipment itself. For another example, in a few model refugee camps, the hot water carts for bathing have been equipped, and the dining carts are already in place. Some good-looking tents have also been set up. But there is still not much food or medicine in these places. Because of this kind of image project, the items that are really needed are still in short supply. Although after Ailan Hill took over, the refugees around Bellevue saw hope and were indeed much better than before, but their suffering was far from end. A war correspondent was facing the camera, interviewing a local refugee. The other party was obviously selected, looking calm and polite: "There is a local with a better attitude standing next to me. He made some requests to us, including food and water, and more tents..." "Thanks to the Allanhill government, thanks to the great Emperor Allanhill... he saved us, yes, I think we should all be grateful for Allanhill''s help." Some shy men faced the camera, The true feelings are revealed in tears. "The reconstruction of Bellevue, which was destroyed by the war, has begun locally! We will work hard to rebuild this once glorious magical city... Ailan Hill National Television, reporter Alyssa will report for you from the front line... "The female reporter was dignified and generous, making her final statement. Chapter 278： Ailan Hills puppetry "What the **** is this?" A worker looked a little depressed at the robotic arm in front of him that was repeating a process, watched it grab the parts, and then processed the parts, skillfully discarding the parts. On the conveyor belt. In his eyes, this mechanical arm has been working, not knowing that he is tired and has never stopped for a second. It has always insisted on using a standard movement to produce parts, and there is no extra movement. What''s more frightening is that this robotic arm hasn''t even manufactured a scrapped part for the entire morning, and its parts processing success rate is close to 100%, something that humans must not be able to do. In the past, this kind of situation would never happen. Except for the abnormality of the puppet empire, it is impossible to have such a tireless production worker, and there is no such a dedicated production worker! "It has replaced a few workers, and there have been no problems in the morning. Technically, this product should be feasible." While observing the rotating robotic arm, a technician spoke to the people around him. Said. Not only Williams research on magic has progressed, but the other parallel departments of the book of puppets are actually progressing very quickly. At least in Chris''s opinion, with the support of robotics and mechanical technology, it is not too difficult to come up with a mechanical production automation equipment. Thus, the robot production equipment, which was born in 1974, appeared in a factory in Serris on this day of the year. In order to cooperate with this factory, some factories even used the old method to produce assembly parts for these robots. The performance of the new robot equipment on the production line is very powerful, which also made many workers who saw the experiment appear uneasy. Once the robot automatic production line begins to appear on a large scale, now a large number of Ailan Hill workers will have to leave the positions they love and have fought for. "The temperature is normal and there is no overheating phenomenon. Our chip is still very successful." A mortal in charge of the chip said. The chips he is responsible for have achieved success in many fields. In fact, he is also a very powerful researcher. The chips developed are sturdy and durable, and are heavily purchased by the military. "This is a brand new technology, it can make our production line run by itself." A technician not far away repeated. In recent days, they are indeed desperately developing this new type of equipment, and now it seems that the results are indeed gratifying. With this new type of production robot, Ailan Hill''s troops will be stronger. Many previous weapons and equipment are very dependent on this kind of mass production. However, for the workers on these production lines, they are about to lose their jobs. Even if many employers will come to the stage to hire these workers directly, their wages will not be much less than they are now. They still prefer stable jobs, such as some factories under the Ailan Hill Empire Group. The treatment is good and scary. On the assembly line, the robotic arm is still working tirelessly. It meticulously handles every part and produces these parts according to the most qualified standards. "With this, we can learn from the puppet empire to produce our robot army." An engineer pushed the huge glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said with an illusion. In fact, after seeing puppets, many senior engineers and technicians in Ailan Hill, as well as scholars, set their goals in the general direction of combining science with puppets. We must know that the peculiar energy of this world, that is, the magical energy installed in the puppet empire, is actually very abundant. Even if it can only be used in the field of magic, this kind of robot is definitely a technological leap. As long as a real puppet can be developed and a puppet that can complete tasks autonomously, Ailan Hill is almost truly ahead of Chris''s known future. These people whispered, and then closed their mouths when the group walked into the factory building. Because the group of people was really scary, and the leader was His Majesty the Emperor, surrounded by alert guards. "For Bellevues reconstruction work, we must hurry up. This is a political task and our responsibility." Chris looked at the machines and said to the ministers behind him: "I know there is something on the front line. There are some difficulties, but I still think that the reconstruction of all cities should be accelerated as much as possible without affecting the frontline operations." There are many twists and turns in what he said. For example, in the last sentence, he added a sentence "on the premise of not affecting frontline operations" before speeding up the urban reconstruction work as much as possible. This scale is left to the relevant responsible people to weigh the trade-offs. In short, if it is fast, it can be very fast. If the people above decide to slow down Bellevue''s reconstruction work, then this work may continue until ten years later, or even twenty years later. As the emperor of Ailan Hill, he said this is undoubtedly gratifying to many people, at least to make the local magician representative believe that Ailan Hill really wants to help the Holy Demon Empire out of its predicament. It doesnt matter if you really believe it, or you pretend to believe it, anyway, the magician resistance of the Holy Demon Empire is collapsing, and a large number of troops have already surrendered. Several armies under Chris are in the Holy Demon Empire. It is simply invincible. When Chris said these words, the reporters around him hurriedly bowed their heads to write the emperor''s speech. They want to record the emperors speech, and then publish it in almost all newspapers. Recently, because of the shortage of TV sets, the sales of newspapers have stagnated. After all, for ordinary people, watching TV directly enjoys the picture, in any case, it is more entertaining than reading the newspaper. However, the current Ailan Hill is far from reaching the age of the information explosion, so newspapers still cannot give up the propaganda position. Like the radio stations that have begun to decline, they are all information channels that Chris has vigorously controlled. . His Majesty Emperor Chris is dealing with the reporters next to him, and the Great Magister Lonsadre of Greken, who is not far behind him, still has no plans to give Chris any chance to pretend to be x alone. "On behalf of the magicians, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you." The Grand Mage Lonsadre, who accompanied Chris to visit the automation factory, leaned on his long exquisite staff and stared at the automatic working in the distance. The robotic arm replied. Lonsadre thoughtfully, and after the staff of the Propaganda Department invited all the reporters out, he asked Chris walking beside him: "You know, the puppets created by magic can endure Can''t help the temptation of the source of magic?" "Yes, they will lose their minds and happen inexplicably, I know this." Chris nodded disapprovingly and replied. "Then why are you developing these puppets now? Don''t think that just letting the puppets engage in production can prevent the puppets from going crazy. They paralyze your production line, and you will be even more depressed!" Lonsadlet reminded. Chris nodded, and then motioned to a technician who was following him to introduce to Lonsadlet what exactly the mechanical arm they saw was working on. "It doesn''t rely on extracting people''s memory! In fact, it has nothing to do with magic..." the engineer replied, his voice flat but shocked Lonsadre. Ailan Hill''s computer has begun to be miniaturized, and there are so many things it can do. Although programming is still complicated, computers can already handle simple programming techniques. After hard work, the chip developed by Ailan Hill was installed on this robotic arm to manage the various actions of this robotic arm, realizing the "puppet technique" of the mortal empire. "You mean, it has nothing to do with puppetry?" Lonsadre looked at the robotic arm that was working in the distance and had been busy for more than an hour, and whispered softly. "It''s not completely unrelated. We designed the joints with reference to the magic puppets of the Puppet Empire. They did have a certain accumulation in the design of the joints." Looking at the flexible robotic arm, the relevant person in charge introduced triumphantly. "No, I mean to ask, this kind of thing is not controlled and operated by the technology of puppetry?" Lonsadre felt that he really couldn''t understand the empire of Ailan Hill more and more. When he came last time, he already felt that this country was strong enough and mysterious enough. But now, he found that he was simply a frog at the bottom of the well. The things that amazed him the last time he came to see were not the most terrifying things in Ailan Hill. And what he sees now is more powerful than what he saw the previous time, and is more interesting to him as a magician. "No, we are using something called a program." The technician replied, the explanation was not detailed, only one vocabulary was used, and Lonsadre''s question was prevaricated. "I''m becoming more and more interested in your so-called''technology''. If I am not the Great Magister of Grecan, I think I will study your technology carefully. I think maybe your technology merges with our magic. Get up, it''s the future." Lonsadley looked at Chris and said sincerely. Chris smiled and replied: "There is a magician named Frenzberg who thinks so too. But he learned some of our skills, chose to betray, and took refuge in the Puppet Empire." "That''s a shame..." Lonsadre heard what Chris meant. Knowing that Chris had a deep grudge about the magician''s research on Ailan Hill''s technology, he gave up some thoughts: "However, We should cooperate in more fields. This is absolutely feasible." "You''re right!" Chris nodded, and then walked on with the crowd. He walked through the workshop where the robotic arm was located, and then walked to the door of another working plant. "Mr. Grand Magister." He suddenly stopped at the front entrance of the workshop, and looked back at Lonsadre: "When the Puppet Empire sent a **** puppet to assassinate me for the first time, he said he could see light on me. ...Do you know what''s going on?" Today, Dragon Spirit is in a very bad state, only one chapter is more, and I owe more to make up tomorrow, sorry everyone. Chapter 279： Light "Light?" Hearing Chris'' question, Lonsadley was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Chris and frowned. He looked at Chris carefully, and then asked: "You mean, the **** puppet said that?" Chris has become more and more uncomfortable recently. He even wondered whether the overuse of the huge technology tree in his mind had a negative impact on his body. After all, he always felt that it was an incredible thing to carry the technology of the entire world with his own brain, or fragile body. If there is a problem with your body, it is obviously easier to explain. However, what makes him puzzled is that his body has not shown any discomfort before, but some strange changes have started to appear recently. For example, he has been dreaming recently. It''s not that he dreamed of strange things, but that he often dreamed about things before he traveled, dreamed that he had encountered ghosts, dreamed of his parents... In short, it was all something. Ordinary dreams, but Duomeng itself is a very confusing thing. Moreover, as the number of dreams increased, his head began to ache. Before, he thought it was a pathological reaction caused by his dreams that affected his rest. But then when his head became more and more uncomfortable, he realized that his physical condition had deteriorated. As an emperor, health status is a major event that affects a country. What''s more, the young emperor has not yet married a wife and had children, and his physical condition will become a fundamental and serious problem that shakes a country. Because he himself is a super doctor who has mastered all modern medical technology, he conducted a series of examinations on himself. The funny thing is that he didn''t notice any problems. He even used the excuse of testing the experimental equipment to do a t-check for himself first, but unfortunately, he still did not find any problems. In the end, in desperation, he even found his own private doctor, and gave himself a comprehensive physical examination on the grounds of regular check-ups. Except for the bizarre increase in height by 1 cm, there was no change in his body. Just when Chris was depressed to accept the reality, ready to believe that he was too tired recently, and the exhaustion made him feel uncomfortable, he suddenly felt that his chest was tight. Yes, his condition has worsened. Chris now has chest tightness and shortness of breath from time to time, coupled with headaches and dreams, Chris feels that his health has deteriorated to a very serious level. Because of this, Chris, who was forced to take some analgesics and sleeping pills, rushed to the doctor, pinning his hopes on the senior magician of Greken. He remembered the words that the **** puppet said to him temporarily, so he took it out and asked Lonsadley to see if the other party had an explanation. Lonsadley frowned and thought for a while, then said, "God puppets are the advanced magic of the puppet empire. I don''t know the details." He paused and continued to explain to Chris: "But what we can be sure of now is that the **** puppet is a soul separation spell. It will extract part of the soul, or the spirit power of the user, and use it to control the powerful magic puppet clone. ." "During this process, whether the spiritual power or the so-called soul is actually stripped away, we have not officially named this part of the mysterious thing..." "However, what I guess is that this part of the extracted thing is pure, similar to soul or spiritual material. It is estimated that it can see material similar to itself, but this is just after I heard you just now. , A simple guess." "This conjecture has just been born, so I cannot prove its accuracy. But I think this can explain why it can see light from around your body... This shows that your soul, or your spirit, is Powerful enough to be detached." "If you don''t mind, I want to see if you are a magician physique. If you are, then my reasoning is valid. You are originally a senior magician physique, but you have never been in contact with magic and practiced Thats magic." "Then how do you verify these?" Chris asked curiously. It was the first time he heard of this, and he was also curious whether he could become a magician. On the road of industrial civilization, he has gone far enough with gold fingers. If he can become a magician, then he can develop on another path. At least, he can no longer worry, his life is so short. "We have three methods that can be tested. The first is to judge whether it is a magical physique through the perception of magic in childhood." Lonsadre explained to Chris with a smile. Chris smiled and shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and replied regretfully: "It seems that I can''t try the first one anyway. I don''t think I can count as a child now." "The second is the youth, when kissing... large-scale emotional fluctuations... some strange things will happen, and there are records of burning your partner." Lonsadre continued. Chris'' eyes widened and a little embarrassed. He hadn''t kissed anyone yet. Although the big star Jessica tried to do so, by mistake Chris missed the opportunity to kiss Fangze. Who would have thought that kissing is also a dangerous thing on this magical planet? Maybe, when the two of them were between you and the other, one suddenly awakened the magical physique and burned the other half... "The third situation is more special. At the time of dying, the body is in a very strange state at that time, which will release or absorb the surrounding energy..." Lonsadre stretched out his third finger and said Explained. Chris squeezed out an awkward smile, and said pessimistically to the Grand Magister Lonsadre: "It seems that I want to know whether I am a magician or not. I have to wait for the day I die. "It''s okay, if you kiss between the same sex, the effect is better. If you don''t mind, I can..." Lonsadre said warmly. "I mind!" Chris hurriedly interrupted the old glass''s thoughts of continuing, shook his head and said, "Let''s think of another way." He really didn''t realize that Greken was so open. From time to time, a man hugged another man on the street, and then shook his head after a while lingering: "Dude, you are a magician physique?" The man on the opposite side wiped his lips and looked shy: "Isn''t it good for someone to be a magician? So that the two of us can..." Damn, I feel like I get goose bumps all over my body when I think about it. Chris shuddered, and then slanted his eyes to look at Lonsadre, imagining Lonsadre kissing an old man in his heart. Such a country, such a **** country without shame and shame... It should be completely destroyed by nuclear weapons... Thinking of this, Chris suddenly stopped his evil thoughts: No! Can''t be destroyed! After all, thinking about the scene of Vivienne hugging Jessica or Luna, Chris thinks it is better to keep this country, and it is better to keep... "Well, or else, try Vivienne?" Lonsadre asked regretfully. Today, Vivian did not come to the factory. Accompanied by the staff of the diplomatic department, she went to visit the food festival held in Serris. However, it is not known whether it is to visit or eat food. Anyway, in terms of the number of various food recipes Chris gave out, it is enough for Vivienne to eat a few months later. Chris didn''t mind having a passionate kiss with the beautiful female magician, but because he wanted to test and hand over his first kiss, His Majesty said that he was very painful and unwilling. "That... isn''t it?" Chris blushed slightly, struggling slightly shyly. "I also think, after all, Vivian has never checked other people''s magical physiques in this way. She may be inexperienced." Lonsadre shook his head slightly with regret, and agreed with kindness. "..." Chris regretted: I just want to be polite! Brother! Just kidding! I ask again, can you answer again, OK? "Well, let''s try the first method..." Lonsadre was also entangled, thinking about it, and suggested: "Since you firmly disagree with the second method, we can only use it first. Try the first method. If your magical physique is really obvious, it''s not impossible to detect it with the first method now." "Why didn''t you say it earlier..." Chris felt that Lonsadley was teasing himself... Lonsadre stretched out two fingers: "I need to touch your forehead, you just need to relax... They... won''t shoot me, will they?" He looked around at the soldiers of the Guards who had put their hands in the inner pockets of their clothes, and knew that they could take out their weapons in a second and fire at him desperately. "Aren''t you looking for a chance to catch my memory?" Chris squinted at Lonsadre. "There is no such magic, Your Majesty Chris! If there is, the magicians will devour each other''s memories, and the number of high-level magicians may be thousands of times as many as it is now!" Lonsadre said with a smile. This is indeed a very obvious reason. If there is such a magic, it should be no secret that it has been used and evolved continuously for thousands of years. "Okay, we can start." Signaling his guard not to do anything, Chris faced Lonsadre''s **** and relaxed his body. Lonsadre stretched out his arm, pressed his finger to Chris'' forehead, and closed his eyes. Chapter 280： Second tree In the vast ocean, the Grand Magister Lonsadre felt that his magic had been input into the vast ocean. Lunsadrei hasn''t felt this kind of feeling that he is just a small dust. Once, when he looked up at the starry sky, he had this humble feeling, feeling that he was nothing compared to the endless sky. Later, as his magic became more and more refined, he rarely reflected on himself in this way. However, today, when he put his magic energy into the body of a mortal, he once again felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. He is like a drop of water, but facing an entire desert. When Lonsadre activated the magic in his body and wanted to stimulate and detect Chris'' magic potential, he found that no matter how much magic energy he input, Chris'' body could bear it. In Lonsadre''s view, this is an impossible thing. The body of a magician is like a container. How much magic it can hold directly reflects how high a magician''s magic talent is. After countless years of exercise, countless people can strengthen their own spirits and spiritual power, so that they can withstand more magic, and can accommodate more magical auras. This process is often very long, and it lasts throughout the life of the magician. These magicians often have almost endless lives, and Lonsadrei is even longer than Vivian. However, as the chief magician of Greken, Lonsadrei, the magic power in his body was mobilized, and even the body of a mortal was filled with dissatisfaction. Isn''t this a big joke? As a result, Lonsadre no longer restrained the magic in his body, allowing them to be poured into Chris''s body at will. If Chris was really a mortal, then he would have only one end to be immediately destroyed by the magical aura explosion. Lonsadre didn''t intend to do this deliberately, he just didn''t know why Chris swallowed all the magical aura he had input into Chris''s body, so he increased the amount of magical aura a little bit, but found that it was still sinking into the sea. So Longsadre had to give up controlling those magical auras. He felt that he himself had to understand one thing, that is, Ailan Hill might be a "magic empire." It''s just that this magic empire is a super magician as the emperor, and the others are alternative magic empires of mortals. Gritting his teeth and exhausting all his strength, Lonsadlay output the magical energy in his body that was as vast as the sky into Chris'' body. The Forbidden Magic Domain made him very uncomfortable, but he still insisted on his choice. On the opposite side of him, Chris felt something churn in his body. He felt that his head seemed to feel better, and the pain was relieved. But this was just some feeling, he didn''t even feel what Lonsadre was doing to him. This **** old glass, don''t you just want to take advantage of him, just poke his forehead with your finger and deal with it, right? Chris was even thinking maliciously. Then, in his ocean of consciousness that was completely different from others, a brand new sapling was growing out of the huge space next to the brilliant technology tree that led him and Ailan Hill to the glorious technology tree. This sapling took root and sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then grew stronger a little bit. On its verdant trunk, branches began to unfold. These branches a little bit like spreading on all sides, just like the tree of knowledge in Chris''s mind. It''s exactly the same time. The color of the tree of knowledge is different, this big tree is even more weird, the whole body is blue, and it also exudes a faint light, which makes people attracted by the mysterious aura it emits at the first glance. In his consciousness, Chris stood in front of the newly grown tree, reaching out his hand and subconsciously wanted to touch the new tree that appeared in his mind. Then, in the next second, where he touched, he saw a magic circle of fireball, stretching out clearly in front of his own eyes. This is a magic tree! A big tree that records countless magical knowledge like the science and technology tree! Chris was taken aback by the discovery, and then subconsciously took a half step back. Because this huge magic tree is still growing and developing. What shocked Chris even more was that the magic tree, which was huge but not as tall as the technology tree, was actually entwined with the branches of the technology tree. The entangled branches merged to form some sturdy ones. Branches that Chris had never seen before. His eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say. What he saw now might be the most spectacular sight in the world. It was already standing between the sky and the earth, as if the giant technology tree that was about to break through the sky, after being entangled with the magic tree, it actually grew a lot taller, and Chris could even see above these new branches. , Full of content from the fusion of magic and technological civilization. "Damn it, this old glass seems to be... doing good deeds!" Chris finally realized that Lonsadre was indeed instilling magical energy into him, but all these magical energy were all ignored by the one in front of him. Where did the technology tree absorb it. Countless energy was poured in, and the growth rate of the big tree in front of Chris also increased. Green leaves have grown in many places, and it looks like the whole tree is lush and full of life. What the guards standing around Chris and the ministers who accompanied him saw at this time was that the Grand Magister of Longsadlay was exuding a terrifying aura, and the air currents around him were a little distorted. On the opposite side of Lonsadre, their Emperor Chris''s body is glowing, glowing in a state visible to the naked eye! Unlike the magician, Chris'' body exudes a dignified pale yellow light. Yes, just like a saint, the light that Chris emits now makes everyone think of a word they often talk about but don''t believe it: "God!" If they said that His Majesty Chris who was able to provide technology was a god, they didnt believe it, but now, they believe it! They believed everything they saw: His Majesty Chris really exudes the light of God, as dazzling as gold, and as bright as diamonds. This great miracle continued until the Grand Magister of Lonsadre finally realized that Chris'' body seemed to be dissatisfied with his magic power. At this time, he stopped instilling magic power, and then he felt exhausted. He shook his body, took a step back slightly, and then looked at Chris in front of him like a monster. He no longer knew whether the person in front of him was a mortal or a magician beyond the scope of his understanding. While he looked at Chris in front of him curiously, Chris was still checking the changes in his body. In other words, he was carefully checking the contents of the magic tree in his body. Although he still can''t check many contents, he really knows that he has mastered the technique of magic, and like science and technology, he has mastered the most cutting-edge state in one go. Fireball... It''s a good thing! Cone of Ice... is also a good thing! Two days of ice and fire...cough cough cough, it''s also a good thing... When Chris opened his eyes, he found the scene a bit awkward. His guard was holding a gun, surrounding the Grand Magister of Lonsadre inside and out, and beside him, several of his men and Luther were looking at him anxiously. "I''m fine!" Chris said to his men with a guilty conscience. He can''t take advantage of Lonsadre, and then order to fire at the opponent, right? He is a good man, but he is not the villain in the novel, is he... "It''s all right now. The misunderstanding is resolved." Lonsadre saw Chris opened his eyes, but the solemnity on his face had not disappeared. After all the guards put away their weapons, he walked to Chris'' side and looked at Chris again. "Why look at me with such eyes?" Chris avoided Lonsadre''s eyes with some guilty conscience, and asked. He knew his family''s affairs, and of course he knew that Lonsadre must be surprised too. After all, a huge change has really taken place in his body. If Lonsadre notices such a change, he might be annoyed and said to him Chris. In a sense, Lonsadre did not steal Chris'' memory, but Chris seemed to have stolen Lonsadre''s memory... the memory of magic, the memory of magical civilization, almost all of it. "I... I don''t know how to explain... Your Majesty Chris." Lonsadre frowned, touched his beard and said, "This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. In fact, I... I became very curious about you..." "I''m sorry, I have someone I like." Chris turned pale and refused: "Besides, I won''t engage in..." "What''s the mess?" Lonsadre interrupted Chris and explained, "I just think that your body is something I have never seen before..." You really have thoughts about my body... Chris took a step back and said, "Actually, I would rather Miss Vivienne have any thoughts about my body." "..." Lonsadre felt that the other party and he were not on the same channel, so he pressed his heart and anger, and loudly emphasized: "I''m talking about magical physique!" Chapter 281： You are too young "Uh... I''m sorry, a little misunderstanding... You said..." Chris coughed awkwardly, then said to Lonsadre. Lonsadre snorted, and then said: "Under normal circumstances, I only need to inject about one thousandth of the magic breath contained in a bottle of magic supplement liquid into your body, and your body will react." "The specific reaction basically depends on the individual''s talent. After all, this is a test in the early childhood stage. Adults can also perform this test, but it is more troublesome. After all, many adults have a magical physique, but they have missed the age of learning magic. "He looked at Chris and said. "You... well, let me talk about your condition carefully. Your body, I first injected a bottle of magic replenishing liquid with the magical aura, but there was no response, then I increased it a bit, probably increased to a normal The total amount of magical aura in the magic apprentice." He explained carefully, trying to make Chris understand his situation. In fact, Chris had probably understood what had just happened, and he had probably understood it from the time the Grand Magister Lonsadre said the word "infusion". He had been living in the forbidden domain before and had not been exposed to magic, so the magic tree in his body did not have "nutrients" to sprout and broke out of the ground. Because he was afraid of being assassinated, he had never approached a magical place. He has never been to the Veronsa area. So he hasn''t had any problems, until just now, Lonsadre injected him with magical energy! "To be honest, your magic capacity is already big enough to shock me. I want to fill your body with magic, but I found that my own magic power is not enough." Sure enough, Lonsadre Then it proved Chris''s guess. The majestic magical energy of a great magister is like the ocean. Once it is poured into Chris'' body, the dormant magic tree will take root and thrive. Then, no matter how much magical energy Lonsadre injected, it was completely absorbed by this big tree, and it didn''t even enter Chris'' body... Therefore, the test just failed, Chris did not accept the real test, and Lonsadre was also deceived by the magic tree that he did not understand and never knew existed. "After I consumed about one-third of the magical energy in my body, you still have no signs of exploding... This shows that your basic magic storage ability is no longer the same as mine." He said depressedly. What happened just now. He tried to fill Chris with magical energy, but found that the bottle of Chris was much larger than the bottle he used to pour water. "It''s okay. I may be a magic genius." Chris said eagerly. In fact, Chris felt a little regretful, after all, as Lonsadre just said, he only used about one-third of his magical energy reserve. Chris felt that if Lonsadre was a little stupid and used all his magical energy to instill in Chris''s body, Chris might directly open up the second channel of Ren and Du, oh no, he would have opened up the two big trees in his body. It''s good now, most of the big trees about magic are unusable at all, and most of the branches of the trees related to the fusion of magic and technology are gray and cannot be opened. "If you have one thousandth of my magic volume, you can say that you are a genius... Your Majesty Chris, you are a monster, or that you are a huge problem!" Lonsadre analyzed seriously Tao. He looked at Chris seriously again, and stretched out two fingers: "I think you may be a stronger existence than the Great Magister." "Are you saying... Dharma Sage, or Dharma God?" Chris thought of the plot of the novel in his mind, and laughed and joked. "Very good adjective, you might really be a Dharma Sage, or a Dharma God, a God of Magic!" Lonsadre nodded in agreement, and sternly made Chris a little flustered. "Or!" Ignoring Chris'' panic, he continued: "You may be a forbidden realm! Your body is a forbidden realm. In your body, any magic energy will be swallowed or obliterated." "It seems that you are more inclined to the second possibility?" Chris stared at Lonsadre and asked curiously. Lonsadre nodded and admitted: "Yes, I prefer the second explanation. Because I don''t feel the existence of magic affinity in you. A person who can hold countless magical energy, but No magic can be used. This is simply a blasphemy against... the Dharma Sage, or the Dharma God." As a great magician, he can tolerate the fact that Chris is a magician, and he can also accept the fact that the magician was beaten to the ground by a mortal, but he absolutely cannot tolerate that a person who can''t magic becomes a magical god. ... It is as if one''s own ideals have been trampled on, as if one''s idol has been given to ooxx. It is like a general abandoning the position that he is holding. It is like a nun insulting the God in her heart. "Then I''m a magic waste..." Chris felt that he could still be rescued. He saw cars speeding on the road and spaceships flying in space. Chris said that he still flew to himself. More interested. Probably just imagine nothing. The ancients imagined that one day they could fly in the sky and run on the ground without riding a horse. But after seeing all this, modern people began to fantasize about fantasy masters like Flying Sword and Slashing Immortals and Splitting Mountains with a palm. Although, in the imagination of most human beings, the unrealistic powers they imagined are even inferior to the current large-yield nuclear weapons, or genetic weapons, chemical weapons, and bacterial weapons. Chris probably also has this illusion, so instead of using nuclear deterrence to protect himself, he is more willing to make himself a powerful magician. "At least, you are not an ordinary mortal." Lonsadre comforted Chris with some regret. After all, compared to the large amount of magical aura he consumed, Chris, a poor man like Chris who can only come home empty-handed in Baoshan, is indeed worthy of comfort. Then, suddenly, the great magister realized something, looked at Chris curiously, and slowly asked, "What did you just say?" "What did I just say?" Chris asked in a puzzled way: "I just said... Then I''m a magical cripple?" "Not this sentence! A little bit ahead!" Lonsadley had a smirk on his face, looking disrespectful. "A little bit ahead? What did I say? The Sacred Law?" Chris said he was innocent. "No, go ahead! Go ahead!" Lonsadre obviously didn''t intend to let Chris go, and continued to ask. Chris thought for a while, then continued to ask: "Want to go further? I might be a magic genius?" Lonsadre continued to shake his head. "The sentence I interrupted you?" Chris flushed. "It''s almost done, move on!" Lonsadre continued to shake his head. "Sorry, I have someone I like...this sentence?" Chris asked embarrassedly. "The sentence at the end of this sentence!" Lonsadre said that I knew you wanted to fool me, but I just didn''t give you this opportunity. "Didn''t I interrupt you after this sentence?" Chris refused to admit it. "I seemed to hear someone say, I would prefer Miss Vivienne to have any thoughts about my body..." Lonsadre bared his old teeth and said with a hey smile. "Did you misheard..." Chris continued to deny it. Lonsadre suddenly narrowed his smile, and sighed with a pity: "Oh, I thought you like Vivienne very much, but she is a very nice little girl. You two are quite suitable together. ." "For the magician, it''s not a problem to be a hundred or so years older than you. Maybe you have to die in front of him... and Vivian learns magic very quickly, and he can maintain his appearance at a young age To the point of...a beauty who won''t get old, you won''t be tempted?" This old glass suddenly evolved into a Yue Lao, which made Chris a little uncomfortable. Immediately afterwards, the grand magister-level Yuelao continued to behave in a good manner: "You represent Ailan Hill, and she can also represent Grecan. This marriage may become the greatest love story in the world." I thought about Vivienne''s wonderful figure and that beautiful face... Chris swallowed, it was difficult to control some of his body changes. He is a humanoid self-propelled plotter. In theory, he is still a virgin, and he is also a shy virgin with full house attributes. Then, in the next second, Chris remembered Vivienne''s endless chatter, whose demand never appeared. Then he glanced at Lonsadre, who praised Vivienne, the more he looked at him, the more he looked like a salesperson selling faulty TV sets... "That..." Chris interrupted Lonsadre softly. Lonsadley stopped curiously, staring at Chris and waiting for him to speak. Chris thought for a while, organized his own language, and tentatively asked: "You don''t dislike Vivien, so you deal with her to me?" That''s right, this second Chris Steel is a straight man possessed, unparalleled hard, straight and upright. "Oh..." Lonsadley, who was still a little excited just now, looked like someone who came by, stretched out his hand and patted Chris on the shoulder, and said sympathetically: "You are still too young... Your Majesty, you are still too young. ! It will be fine in a few years, really, dont be too sad." There will be another update in the second half of the night, so let''s watch it tomorrow...These chapters let everyone smile, which is to ease the atmosphere, it is too heavy, not good, hehehehe Chapter 282： Shadows in the sun While mortals are showing their self-produced robotic arms to magicians, in the far away Dothan, a huge project is proceeding to the most extreme part. An engineer pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and was checking various data in his logbook. Standing next to him was a general. He looked depressed at the technicians next to him, a bit like he was a lunatic. Yes, he thinks he is a madman, because what he is doing now can definitely be described by the term madness. "This thing is crazy." He couldn''t help but finally said, "This kind of thing...is it really feasible?" "General, this is perfectly feasible in theory! We have checked it 10 times with the latest computer, and each time has a very good result." "You have checked it ten times? After checking it so many times, you still choose to do such crazy things?" The general looked at each other in disbelief, with shocked expressions in his eyes. As a general, a senior general, the troops under his command can be said to be the most powerful troops in Ailan Hill. But today, the task he wants to perform is contrary to what he is good at. What he is good at is destroying everything, but his task today is to build... "No way, there are 3 industrial areas around here waiting for water. If we can''t build this reservoir within 2 months, then there will be many problems with the construction progress of the entire industrial area." The engineer raised his head, serious. Said. "But, we are a nuclear missile force!" The general was crying and defended: "Isn''t this thing fired at someone else''s house?" "Anything, as long as it is used well, can benefit mankind! Isn''t it?" The engineer sneered and laughed at himself: "At least in my hands, your weapons, as explosives for digging reservoirs, are very efficient! " As he said, he pointed to the documents in front of him and the photos on them, and explained: "The 1 million-ton nuclear weapons dropped in Bellevue created very huge craters. But in Bellevue, The small-yield shock wave projected in the northern region also had a very good effect." Having said that, he paused and continued to talk about his plan: "We are going to use 3 nuclear weapons to detonate at the specified location after rigorous calculations to create an artificial lake... probably, it only takes a few hours. Within time, the corresponding project can be completed!" "You don''t seem to realize that this is a nuclear weapon! It is radiation!" the general reminded depressed. He really hates other people talking about nuclear weapons lightly. After all, for people like them, every nuclear weapon means death and destruction, and it means terrifying radiation and endless suffering. In his opinion, humans should be in awe of this terrifying force comparable to nature. Instead of taking it out and using it at will. In other words, he has a sacred experience of his profession: they are sharp swords hanging above the enemy, they are the cruelest existence that destroys the enemy, not children''s toys or other things... "We use large-yield shock wave bombs, and the radiation can be controlled. We have considered this. Do you have any questions?" The engineer explained patiently. He felt that he had to let other people know his abilities, they were carefully calculated, and they were not the same as the whimsical guys who came here. "Even a large-yield shock wave bomb will still have a small amount of radiation remaining! It is very dangerous to enter the radiation area for at least a few days." The commander of the missile force raised his eyebrows, still questioning. "Oh, of course we have a way to deal with this." The engineer looked behind the general. "Don''t tell me, you have prepared radiation protection suits for everyone who enters the radiation area for construction! That''s thousands of people!" The general asked with a sneer. "Of course it''s impossible. Radiation protective clothing is an expensive thing. Using it on such a large scale will increase the cost of the project." The engineer shook his head. Of course, he could not prepare so many expensive clothes for the construction workers. "Then you..." The general was taken aback, then stared at the engineer. In his opinion, it is absolutely intolerable to deceive the amount of radiation and allow the workers of Ailan Hill to enter the radiation area. But obviously, the people here have never thought about letting people from their own country venture in the radiation zone. "Some of the prisoners we captured from the Holy Demon Empire are stubborn." Behind the two people, an officer who had not put down the telescope in his hand and had not spoken suddenly said. Under the gaze of the general of the missile force, he put down the binoculars and turned his head, the scar on his face was clearly visible. He was wearing a guard uniform and leather gloves, and he looked like I was a bad guy. I have to say that with his face and clothes, in the movie, you don''t need to open your mouth to know that he is the villain. However, for such a man, the Imperial Guard''s military uniform was hung with the Imperial Bronze Eagle Medal on his chest. Among the ranks of medals, the Bronze Eagle Medal is already a very high medal. This represented the man in front of him who had performed at least one difficult and important task. "According to the above meaning, this group of people will be assembled here and perform labor under our supervision! If they are lazy, we will execute the lazy people, if they are not lazy, we will execute them after the project is completed Kill everyone." The officer was very calm, as if he was not talking about a massacre. "This is your majesty''s order?" the missile officer asked subconsciously. "No! Your majesty''s order is to treat prisoners preferentially." The officer with a scar on his face replied coldly. "Then... why don''t you execute..." the officer of the missile unit asked. "Such a trivial matter, you don''t need to ask your Majesty! We, as courtiers, live to carry the shameful darkness for your Majesty, aren''t we?" The officer''s tone was still calm. "We are not as glamorous as your regular army, but our loyalty to your majesty is also beyond doubt." He walked up to the general of the missile unit, sorted out the medals hanging on the general''s chest, and said. Said: "Dirty work, just leave it to us." "I understand!" The general stood up straight, and offered a standard military salute to the guard officer who was slightly lower than his rank: "Long live the Emperor! I admire your loyalty! Yes! It is my honor to work with someone like you! Allow me to express my highest respect to you!" "Long live your majesty!" The officer with a scar on his face stood up and responded, and the Imperial Bronze Eagle Medal on his chest was shining in the sun. "If you don''t have any comments, please sign here! Water filling will begin in a week! This will be a miracle! Gentlemen! Our reservoir will be completed in a week!" The engineer smiled and handed out the documents in his hand. After half an hour, a mushroom cloud soared up in the distance where they were, and the huge explosion made the ground shake the mountain. Everyone felt the huge shock wave and the power of destruction. . Then, just when everyone was shocked, the second nuclear bomb exploded and the surroundings shook again. The explosive power of this nuclear bomb is almost the same as that of Bellevue''s nuclear bomb, which is almost one million tons, enough to destroy a city. Immediately afterwards, the third nuclear bomb also exploded, and the third mushroom cloud could be clearly seen in the air where the headquarters was located. These three nuclear bombs will form a large-scale lake nearby and form a long and narrow waterway. And because it uses a low-radiation design, the nearby nuclear pollution will not be too serious. Over time, it will become a safe zone with normal radiation. Unfortunately, some people can''t wait for it to become a safe zone. They were forced to walk into this radiation area under the guns of the soldiers of Ailan Hill to perform the task of building a reservoir. Before they came, they had already gotten a promise, as long as they built the reservoir, they could get an amnesty and leave Ailan Hill to return to their hometown. Of course, such a promise is a scam, and they are destined to never return to their hometown. "Let the prisoners enter the construction site! Our soldiers are on the periphery! If someone is lazy and fails to complete the expected project, they will all be put to death! Change a group of captured laborers in!" Watching the mushroom cloud gradually dissipate in the distance, the guards The officer ordered to his subordinates. "Every two hours, let these prisoners come out to rest, our people enter from another entrance to check the progress of the project! Don''t let the prisoners see the inspectors wearing radiation suits, to avoid causing riots!" Everything has been planned. , Under the order of the officer, it was arranged in an orderly manner. With the rapid development of Ailan Hill, it has long been impossible to verify how many bones were buried. Under the towering buildings, in the factory chimneys with heavy smoke, under the sleepers of the newly laid railways, and in the magnificent castle walls of the nobles, there are corpses and blood everywhere. Of course, watered with blood, flowers bloom as beautiful; nourished with soul, the civilization built is still brilliant; with life to build, an era is still a great era. Ailan Hill is still strong, its power is still invincible, its development is still rapid, and it is still the brightest star in this era. Because even the brightest light still cannot illuminate the darkness behind him. But having said that, perhaps the darkest place is gestating light? Chapter 283： Fight back against differences In the days of Lonsadres visit to Ellen Hill, he has felt seven large-scale nuclear explosions. But he has no way to prevent Chris from abusing nuclear weapons. After all, people use their own nuclear weapons to bomb their own territory. No one can control it, right? Moreover, he was too lazy to care about those things that weren''t important to him. He now has too many things to study, and he has long been overwhelmed. The last time he came to Ailan Hill, he was very interested in Ailan Hill''s radio technology. This time, he unexpectedly discovered that this country has begun to have the terrible power of transmitting images over long distances. Chris speech was just finished on the TV. In the TV speech, His Majesty called on his people to unite and work hard to build their hometown. In Lonsadre''s view, Chris in the TV series is more serious and more royal than the Chris he knew. After playing the speech of His Majesty the Emperor Ailan Hill, the TV station began to broadcast a very interesting TV series that Vivian preferred. This TV series is about a brave and fearless warrior who fell in love with a beautiful girl. Compared with those movies and TVs that use computer stunts to shoot, the dragons in this TV series are really real dragons, and they can''t be real. There are good and bad magicians in the magician, but it is much better than the previous TV show that reflected magicians oppressing mortals. With the continuous expansion of Ailan Hill, in fact, whether it is television or radio, the direction of public opinion is also skewed. It used to exaggerate the contradiction between the magician and the mortal, but now it is trying to weaken the relationship between the two. Hatred. "Their image transmission technology is quite powerful. I plan to introduce a set in Grecan to communicate with images and increase the accuracy of information transmission." Lonsadre looked at the characters on the TV and spoke to Wei. Wei An said. "Very good. I think the most important thing we should introduce is the various cooking skills of Ailan Hill. At least they are far ahead of Gricken in handling all kinds of delicious things." Wei Wei Ann hugged some snacks bought from the supermarket and said vaguely while eating. Her mouth was filled with food, so she didnt talk so much, but even so, she still said a lot in one breath: "Look, this kind of potato chips is delicious, and this Its called beef jerky, um, this is also good, and this grilled fish fillet! Why dont we have such a delicious fish there?" Because she didn''t follow Lonsadre, Vivian enjoyed a day of life like a holiday freely. She ate spring cakes and fried rice with crab roe at the food festival, drank milk tea and weird carbonated drinks. It can be said that this is the happiest day after she was born, after having memories. Before coming to Ailan Hill, she just used meditation to pass the boring time every day, and then eat some unpalatable things to keep herself. Physical strength. Of course, the unpalatable things are evaluated according to her current standards. In fact, the things she ate before are already the most delicious dishes in the world. It''s a pity that compared to Chris, who has condensed the earth''s civilization of 6 billion foodies for a lifetime, her understanding of food is too superficial. "Do you want to stay in Ailan Hill? Vivienne?" Lonsadre stared at the TV screen, and suddenly asked without looking back. Vivienne was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and replied, "Apart from having no way to practice magic, which makes me feel uncomfortable after a long time, there is nothing wrong with Ailan Hill. There are delicious foods and fun. Things, there are many interesting people." "So, if... marry Chris, would you like to?" Lonsadre asked again. Upon hearing this question, Vivian did not answer immediately. She stared at the TV, and Qing Guo Qingcheng''s beautiful face was flushed: "I...Chris is actually...nothing wrong, I...I don''t know...I...Oh, why did you suddenly ask me? Such a question! It''s so difficult for me to answer!" "Okay! Okay! Then don''t answer." Longsadre already knew Vivienne''s attitude, so he didn''t want to entangle on this topic anymore. In fact, he had already thought about marrying Vivienne to Chris, so that Greken and Ailan Hill could form the most reliable alliance. In this process, Greken can obtain the advanced technology of Ailan Hill, and Ailan Hill can also learn the magic. Mutual benefit, progress and development together, this is a very tempting proposal. At least for Lonsadre, it was a very tempting proposal. "Today Chris summoned senior military generals and discussed with me about the attack on the Eye of Magic." While watching TV, Lonsadre talked about the afternoon meeting. Chris summoned Roquet, Wagron, Castner and others, and discussed with Lonsadre about the situation in Gricken. Lonsadrei spoke casually and talked about the content of the meeting: "They are also very reasonable. If the expected situation occurs, then the fourth magic eye will appear in the endless sea. At that time, our The pressure will increase exponentially." "Under this premise, trying to reduce the number of magic eyes is a more feasible way!" He said the most important part of the meeting. He also expressed the thoughts of Ailan Hill: "So they suggested that our entire army should be deployed to cover the 9th Army, advance the position to within the missile range, and then launch their short-range ballistic missiles to try to destroy Grykken. This magical eye on the west side." In Ailan Hill''s view, or in terms of fighting against demon attacks and reducing the length of one''s own line of defense, destroying a magical eye is a very cost-effective choice. Ailan Hill has a large-yield nuclear weapon, and trying to neutralize a magic eye is a cost-effective decision. However, this is only considering the problem from the Ailan Hill side, considering it from the perspective of Gricken, the problem is obviously much more complicated. If the Eye of Magic on the west side of Grykken is really blown up by nuclear weapons, then Grykken will no longer be a magic empire close to the Eye of Magic. In a few decades at most, this empire will die out and become a mortal kingdom without the ability to protect itself. The hypothesis of the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea is true. At the same time that Gricken is destroyed, Alan Hill, a super empire with both magical atmosphere and countless industrial technologies, will rise and become the most powerful in the world. s country. Obviously, Vivian also considered the problem, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said: "Then if our Greken''s magic eye is really destroyed, wouldn''t there be no magical aura? Infinite. Another magical eye appears in the sea, and then Ailan Hill will become a magic empire, and our side will become a forbidden domain." Lonsadre nodded: "I think so too, so I plan to sign a treaty with Ailan Hill. If things happen like this, then we, Gricken, will move east..." Vivienne shook her head, not optimistic about this request: "They can''t agree to it. It can be seen from the eyes of these people that they hate magicians, hate us, and it is even more impossible to let their country To our former enemies." Speaking of this, Vivian put down the delicious food in her hand and looked at Lonsadre: "They now have at least 700 armies, with weapons that can destroy the city in one blow. Do you think such a human history The largest army will see us occupy their richest land?" "You are right, they did not agree to this proposal. After all, the coastal areas are all economically developed areas in Ailan Hill, where there are nuclear power plants, various ports and docks, and countless factories." Depressed sighed. "It is impossible for them to give us these places, or even let us get close. It is a very difficult thing." He shook his head as he said, "So today''s negotiations are not going well." "However, standing on the righteousness of mankind, we should cooperate with them and let the 9th Army move forward... Use nuclear weapons to try to destroy the eye of magic." Vivian stared at Lonsadre and said. "This is where you and your father are better than me." Lonsadre sighed and smiled bitterly: "You always keep Greken''s faith in your heart, but I have other people. Somewhat selfishness." "Uncle Longsadre, you have done a good job." Vivian said softly: "It was you who led Greken over and have walked until today." "We, Chris, and many Ellen Hillers are the same kind of people. It is a very painful thing to be embarrassed by the same kind." Lonsadre looked extraordinarily old because of a bad mood. : "We did not cooperate with their attacks. They could have made the 9th Army retreat back to the Eternal Empire, or simply left..." At this point, his expression is even more lonely: "But they didn''t leave, instead they were willing to consider our feelings... It is a very happy thing to find like-minded people in this world, Vivian...I More and more... I feel that it is a happy thing for me to live in this era." Vivienne grabbed the snack and continued to watch her TV: "So, you asked me to marry Chris because of this?" "..." Lonsadre''s face blushed and he coughed twice: "Well, I''m going to attend a magic academic exchange meeting tonight... You don''t have to wait for me to eat." Chapter 284： Trifle "Your Majesty, Greaken is playing a rogue! We came from afar to help them fight the devil, but in the end they didn''t want to fight back? What is this?" Wagron stared at the map, frowning and grumbling. "For Gricken, the eye of magic is a love and hate existence. They want to suppress the demon forces, but they don''t want the eye of magic to disappear completely." Chris also said with a bitter expression. Their troops are ready to counterattack, and the 9th Army has added some fuel and ammunition. As long as the magicians of Grecan are willing to provide support, it may be difficult to suppress the demon forces in a comprehensive way, but the fixed-point assault will break the front of the demon. The line of defense is actually not difficult. As long as it breaks through the frontal line of defense and allows the troops to advance for about 100 kilometers, the Scud missiles of the 9th Army can send nuclear warheads into the Eye of Magic. Ten nuclear weapons with a yield of more than 300,000 tons, in Ailan Hill''s view, were enough to destroy the Eye of Magic. Ending the threat of the demon from the west, the 9th Army can withdraw to the Eternal Empire to join the war, and Greken can also attack the Puppet Empire from the north. This world war, which has erupted for almost half a year, will also end with the triumphant victory of the Three-Power Alliance Group. Of course, the subsequent deduction will be more interesting. According to the high-level inference of Ailan Hill, a new magical eye will appear in the Endless Sea, and then Ailan Hill, which is the closest to the Endless Sea, will advance to become a new magic empire. A magical atmosphere is strong, and within a few decades, a large number of magicians will be born, a powerful magic empire comparable to Griken! If coupled with the blessing of industrial civilization, this empire will become the most powerful empire in the world: it has the frontal war advantage of technological civilization and the high-end combat power of the magician of the magic empire. But this glorious future is based on the complete destruction of Greken, the world''s No. 1 magic empire. "If it doesn''t work, we will reinforce the 14th Army to Gricken! They don''t help! Let''s do it ourselves!" The handsome face of Defense Minister Castner was full of excitement for dominating the world. This temptation is already in sight, and no one will refuse the choice: as long as they persist for a few months, they will stand at the top of this world and become the master of this world! Let alone mortals, no one has the opportunity to claim the highest position in the world, even those high-level magicians. That is not a great magister, nor is it a sage, it is the co-master of the entire mankind! That is the emperor who is worshipped by all human beings! "Yeah! Your Majesty, we don''t have to think about anything at all. It is worth fighting for the 9th Army, or even taking the entire 14th Army and annihilating it in Gricken!" Wagron also persuaded. In his opinion, even if the entire 9th Group Army is wiped out by Gricken, and even the subsequent reinforcements are all lost, as long as the magic eye of Gricken is eliminated, all this is worth it. "Your Majesty! I personally lead the soldiers! Don''t worry! Even if the battle is to the last soldier! I will definitely complete the task and destroy the magic eye..." Wagron bowed his head and said, he felt that if he could complete this task, he The death in the battle at Gricken is at no hesitation. Although Luo Kai was on the sidelines, worrying about how to support the logistics of the 9th and 14th armies, but he was already thinking about how to rely on the westward railway to support the two armies to continue westward. Naturally, the military will always be radical, and they hope to use attacks to solve any problems. But Chris wants to think more than these soldiers think. "Okay! When I am not tempted? When I was thinking about this problem, I was more radical than you thought!" Chris rubbed his temples and interrupted the fantasies of his men: "I even drafted a A package of attacks." Speaking of this, Chris sneered: "I planned to let the 1st Army with the best maneuverability continue to the west! Give full play to the advantage of maneuverability and rush directly to the front." "Then, at the same time, I will order the 9th Army to launch all nuclear weapons, not to strike the magic eye, but to all the cities of Grecken with coordinates." Chris said while pointing to the grid on the south side of the 9th Army. Riken City: "Chaos will delay Gricken''s counterattack speed. The 1st Army and the 9th Army will assault 150 kilometers westward without any problem." "Then, we will launch 10 larger nuclear warheads that will be transported to Greken to attack the Eye of Magic!" Chris pressed his hand on the Eye of Magic and looked at his men: While Rickon can attack the Eye of Magic! How about it? Is it crazier than your plan?" "..." Wagron swallowed. Once this plan is implemented, about 5 million people will be out of this world. Greken may not be able to recover for a few months, and can only watch the 1st and 9th Army retreat calmly. "But, have you ever thought about it! All of this, your plan, my plan, are based on a hypothesis!" Chris retracted his palm on the map: "The hypothesis is that the eye of magic can be destroyed of!" "Have you ever thought about it, if we didnt destroy the Eye of Magic, or nuclear weapons cant destroy the Eye of Magic! Then how do we end this farce?" He asked everyone in front of him, letting Rokai, Kastner and Wagron lowered his head. Treachery abandons allies, provokes the most difficult magician group, the Three Kingdoms alliance ceases to exist, and Ailan Hill is buried in front of him by the enemy... The generals who had just been dazzled by world **** are now aware of the two sides of the problem. If it can be guaranteed that the Eye of Magic can be destroyed by nuclear weapons, it is indeed worth a fight, but if the Eye of Magic cannot be destroyed by nuclear weapons, it is no different from seeking a dead end. Ailan Hill hasn''t been strong enough to be undefeated by enemies of the world. At the same time fighting against Greken and the puppet empire, especially when he was caught in the anti-terrorism and guerrilla warfare where magicians attacked the city, Ailan Hill could not guarantee his victory at all. This was originally something that both sides were afraid of when they beat the wolf with a stick. Which madman would take a risk in such a good situation and make the situation of lying and winning a five-fifth bet? "There is no evidence that our nuclear weapons can certainly destroy the Eye of Magic. Therefore, for nuclear strikes against the Eye of Magic of Gricken, we still seek the consent of Gricken as much as possible." Chris said: "The 14th Army acts as The reserve team, don''t immediately reinforce Greken, and put it in the territory of the Eternal Empire to help the Eternal Empire win the battle." "Then, your Majesty, about hitting Gricken''s Magic Eye..." Luo Kai asked. "We''ll talk about it when the situation on the endless sea becomes clear! We are going to fight steadily at this stage, and we only need to take advantage of the benefits from the south." Chris did not intend to wait and see the changes. He intends to take advantage of this war. Let''s talk about some cheaper! Anyway, his troops are like no one in the south. As long as the war is fought, the benefits he has in the south can be regained for as long, so why not do it. Now, Ailan Hill''s army is about to annex the entire Jesno Empire, because the battle situation is one-sided, and Koriya''s army is preparing to continue southward. They intend to invade the Bamehir Empire, take down the southern kingdom, and then threaten the Kasik Empire on the flanks. In short, if Ailan Hill achieves this campaign goal, its land area will expand to an unimaginable level. ... In the territory of Gricken, in the headquarters of the 9th Army, General Capeluna was in her seat, listening to the casualties reported by the troops. In the advanced magic empire, the fragility of mortals is really unimaginable. They not only have to fight against demons, but also have to fight against the very "bad" local environment! "Yesterday, two soldiers were bitten by Brookfield fish in the river... The wound was so big that they almost killed their lives..." A general reported somewhat helplessly, although they had not had a big fight with the devil recently. Battles on a large scale, but injuries often occur. "There were 47 poisoned soldiers, 22 of them were bitten by jungle spiders, 6 of them were poisoned by snakes, and the remaining 19 were bitten by venom ants and headache insects. 2 died and 45 Injury..." Another officer opened the report, opened his mouth and reported it. There are too many monsters in Greken, and many wise creatures will not come to trouble the mortal army, but some low-level magic creatures, without such high intelligence, often attack humans. These attacks made the 9th Army annoying up and down, and in many cases had to divide its forces to confiscate these damned wild animals. "Sawtooth rabbits biting people are also very common. We recently shot about 700 rabbits of this type. The meat is unpalatable to death. We can only send it to Greken to exchange something with the wolf clan." The generals continued. "A lot of plants are poisonous, and some even actively attack humans... Although we haven''t found any injuries yet, we did have a soldier missing this month. We have not found the dead body, and we are organizing people to go to the nearby mountains and forests. Look for it." Another officer followed him and talked about the disappearance. "There are 32 soldiers awakened by magic this week. The magic atmosphere here is too strong..." General Alfred shook his head, and finally said depressed. Capeluna rubbed the bridge of her delicate nose, and her beautiful eyes were full of exhausted expressions: "Standing on the spot like this, no order to attack, we will be tortured crazy by these little things." "Yes!" General Alfred nodded in agreement. Chapter 285： The storm is coming In the cold steel, Lanhill''s sailors are desperately adding coal to their warship boilers. The sound of the boiler was deafening, and black smoke rolled through the chimney and sprayed on the peaceful sea. The battleships huge guns have begun to turn, and Lanhills naval battleships are still rampant in the South Seas, and the world is invincible. General Lawnes was standing on his bridge, staring at the distant port with his binoculars, and commanded: "Open fire when you are ready, no need to wait for my order!" "Yes! Your Excellency General!" The captain stood at attention and saluted, and then turned away from the fleet commander''s position. He gave orders to his weapon officer, and the battleship began to roar. The battleship Conquest opened fire first, followed by the Hero. The two dreadnought ships spewed dazzling flames, and Shakburn, who had been ransacked by the Lanhill navy once, once again lifted up a piece of black smoke. Lanhill''s battleship, for these mortal empires, is simply the existence of monsters. No matter what kind of warship these countries develop, there is no way to fight against such a powerful existence. You know, although this battleship is only the first generation battleship, it is still the main naval battleship of the new era, and its combat effectiveness is very powerful. Even if these countries have developed warships such as iron armored ships to counter these Lanhill battleships, there is still a significant gap in firepower and mobility. After all, these mortal countries can only find Lanhill export-type steam engines, which are actually not as powerful as the Lanhill Navys own steam engines. As for artillery, the caliber of artillery above 300 mm is not simply the ability to cast guns, but the comprehensive metallurgical level of a country. The puppet empire can use expensive raw materials such as spoilers at no cost, and rely on the puppet soldiers to expand the artillery volume regardless of weight. However, there are too few countries that dare to be like the puppet empire, regardless of cost and weight, and able to guarantee part of the casting level by relying on strong accumulation. Therefore, when these countries took 130mm cannons or 170mm cannons that were barely cast, and tremblingly faced Lanhill''s 305mm cannons, their defeat was taken for granted. The fact is so cruel. Although Lanhill''s investment in the navy is the least, the navy''s weaponry is also the most backward overall, but it still crushes the poor mortal empires in the southern region. The reason is also very simple, that is, these mortal empires invest less in the navy than Ranhill. Although Lanhill''s navy has stagnated as a whole at the level before World War I, its opponents did not even have the level of Russian naval battles! "I heard that we are going to launch 10 large-tonnage cruisers in one go... This is a good thing." Standing by Lawnes, the adjutant began to chat about the message from the rear. He really didn''t have any need to command, every time he went south, it was a grand carnival of the navy. These navies have conquered cities along the way, and practiced various landing operations and artillery operations. The experience is really rich and cannot be richer. Every time they go to a city, they will rob a large amount of money and supplies, just like the pirates, happy to see life and death even if the weapons and equipment in their hands are too far behind compared to the air force and the army. Make them sad. Anyway, the warships made by their opponent o are a little bit behind, so they don''t mind using these warships from before the First World War to fight a war that is almost approaching the level of the Cold War. "Yes, I heard that Ossa Dockyard is still building a new type of warship, equipped with 406 mm guns, heavier armor and more powerful engines." Lawnes nodded, to this The new warship is very much looking forward to. He likes the feeling of watching his opponents disappear in his line of sight. He prefers real naval guns to fancy things like missiles. Although Lanhill is also building more guided missile destroyers, battleships and aircraft carriers are also in the construction sequence. It is not that Lanhill was wasting his own supplies, nor was it that Lanhill was particularly fond of backward battleships such as battleships, but the entire Lanhill did not know what kind of battleship they needed. The enemy has not yet appeared. In this situation, no one can say that it is the modern guided missile destroyer that has the advantage, or the ancient battleship is more effective. After all, missile technology is not yet mature, and hit accuracy is still relatively limited. In addition, the defensive capabilities of guided missile destroyers are limited, and the lightweight warship hull also represents a serious lack of defensive capabilities. The battleship has a unique advantage in this regard. The heavy armor and strong defense make the battleship even better in defense. What''s more interesting is that the defense mode of this world strengthens the battleship''s advantage in defensive sprinkling: because of its size, the battleship can be inscribed with a larger city-level defensive magic circle, and it can also be equipped with a more powerful magic spar charging device. In this way, the defensive power that a battleship of tens of thousands of tons can provide is more than a little stronger than that of a destroyer of only a few thousand tons. Therefore, the wealthy Lanhill built three more Iowa-class battleships in one go. The defense of this type of battleship is very good, and there are modern modified versions that can be copied directly, as well as thick defensive armor and extremely fast speed, which fully meets the requirements of the Lanhill Navy. Leaping from the Dreadnought to the super battlecruiser designed at the end of World War II, Lawnes felt that he was enveloped by the light of happiness. What''s more interesting is that Lanhill began to build three such battleships in one go, plus two aircraft carriers under construction, as well as artillery cruisers and guided-missile destroyers, so that Lawnes'' naval strength has increased by at least three times in one go! After seeing the country start to replenish the navy, the naval officers and soldiers who were originally inferior immediately became motivated, and even the number of southward trips began to increase. Recently, in order to cooperate with Koria''s 5th Army''s southward offensive, they did receive an order to go south to attack the enemy''s ports. "It''s really interesting to think about it. We used to have only a few dozen warships, but now we plan to build hundreds of warships in one go because of the army expansion plan. That magical eye that doesn''t exist, think about it, is really the benefactor of our navy." He didn''t pay attention to the battle in front of him at all, but was very happy to talk about the plan of army expansion. The enemy in front of them really had nothing to look at. The turret had been destroyed once it came, and it seems that it has only been repaired for a short period of time. The number of artillery on the turret was so pitiful that even the Lanhill naval fleet''s cruisers hadn''t even fought, so they hung up the white flag for peace of mind. Then, the entire Shake had become a fish on the chopping board, and the Lanhill fleet was rounded and flattened. Several tall buildings were hit by artillery shells and collapsed, and thick smoke billowed from the city. This battle is more like a unilateral artillery training, and the intensity is not as intense as Lanhill''s own maritime military exercises. "Nonsense! The mathematician named Sandy believes that the distribution of these magic eyes is regular. As the navy of the Empire, we should be vigilant! This is our war zone! We will fight to the end!" Lawnes Said solemnly. In fact, he was happy in his heart. If it weren''t for the magical eye that doesn''t necessarily appear, he, the commander-in-chief of the navy, might not be able to look up in his life. The Army has intercontinental ballistic missiles, and the Air Force has even used advanced jet fighters. Only his navy is the only poor cat. Seeing his boss smile insincerely, the adjutant''s heart is also very good. At least Lawnes is happy, he can relax in these recent days. The navy is not like the army. Their tactics are looting, so their combat process is relatively happy: you may have to hand in the gold if you grab it, but if you grab other things, the management is not so standardized. Therefore, pigs and cattle can be slaughtered and eaten with one eye closed when they are snatched to improve their food; similarly, if some card and gambling equipment are seized, they can be used for entertainment on the ship; and if the wine is seized... Well, the navy has never seized alcohol, at least in official statistics, the navy has never seized a drop of alcohol, not a single drop. "However, the weather in the past few days is a bit too abnormal...How can there be a storm in the south at this time?" Lawnes raised his binoculars and looked at the other side of his warship. On the far side of the sky, he could see dark clouds covering the top, lightning and thunder were flashing over there, and he knew the weather conditions were terrible to the extreme. "Looking at the direction and scale, it seems to be in the north, and the scale is very large." The adjutant is also a veteran seaman, and one can tell that the sea conditions over there are really bad. "I heard that the flagship Intrepid is performing missions in that sea area... It''s really a worrying thing." Lawnes put down the binoculars, the smile that could not be hidden just now faded, and replaced by a deep one. Worries. In fact, it is not just him, many people are worried about the endless sea. Lanhills two most important satellite launch centers have successively launched four artificial satellites, strengthening the surveillance of that area. Unfortunately, the nearby clouds are getting thicker, and the observation conditions of the reconnaissance satellites are getting worse and worse. The only thing that can provide information about the vicinity of the storm sea is the battleship Intrepid. Chapter 286： heavily clouded The approaching three-meter-high wave and the thick black clouds above it as thick as cotton made the captain of the fearless battleship, Colonel Jinsen, inexplicably worried. His warship can be said to be the largest fortress on the sea so far, and 10 305mm guns can compete with any enemy. If it weren''t for the fact that the puppet empire could not be reached directly from the sea, he even felt that with these warships, Ailan Hill could secure a victory. It is a pity that the Navy has never had the opportunity to expand its army and can only exist as a foil. It wasn''t until recently that Ailan Hill''s sea fleet really encountered challenges. "Wow!" The huge wave slapped directly on the bow of the battleship, stirring up countless broken waves. The entire battleship undulated with the waves, standing on Cambridge, and Captain Jinsen looked at the distance where a beam of lightning had struck from time to time. "Visibility is declining! Captain!" A non-commissioned officer reminded Jin Sen loudly: "The place where we are is already very dangerous!" "The destroyer Bamason requested to retreat. Their tonnage is too small and the waves are very serious!" A liaison officer walked behind Captain Jinsen and reported loudly. This fleet consists of 4 destroyers and 4 cruisers, as well as a dreadnought ship. The scale can be said to be very large. However, in the immediate storm, this fleet seemed so small. There is no rain in the sky. It can be said that the storm in front of me is wicked from inside to outside, which makes people feel very uneasy. "Let all the destroyers retreat 30 kilometers! Arrange a second cordon outside the storm! Keep the communication channel open! If you encounter interference, report immediately!" Jin Sen frowned slightly and ordered his men. "The image transmission is still normal, mainly because the waves are too big! The nearby sea water also has some changes, and the color is obviously deeper than the sea water in other sea areas." A technician said with a worried expression. "In a sense, there are so many abnormal signs in this sea area. It is indeed certain that something will happen here." Another technician looked at the instrument in front of him and shook his head depressed. He brought an instrument to monitor the vibration, but found that on the sea, because of the wave height, it was impossible to monitor the vibration normally. The warship he was on was always vibrating, and the vibration was very severe. The three cruisers adjusted their positions. Opened the distance between each other. In such weather conditions, they cannot guarantee that their course will be under control. Therefore, keeping a distance is undoubtedly the best way to ensure safety. On the sea, the waves seemed to be bigger than before. The huge waves hit the tall and sturdy side of the dreadnought battleship with a loud bang. Inside the battleship, the sailors nervously listened to the twisted metal creaking of the battleship''s hull, and continued their work nervously. Some people are filling coal into the boiler, and some soldiers are resting in the shaking cabin. Their hammocks swayed in the waves, accompanied by flickering electric lights, and muddy air. "The cruiser Barbarian used lights to send news that there were some problems with their power system. They could only maintain the current speed, and it would take 1 hour before they could be repaired." Another officer sent one from the tense bridge. Not too good news. The naval battleship itself is a precision machine, and it is a matter of course for it to malfunction. Coupled with the current sea conditions, it would be weird if there are no problems. "It''s okay, we will keep this speed!" Looking at the speedometer, Jinsen planned to accommodate the cruiser Barbarian and keep a fleet intact. He has already lost the sight of the outer destroyers to detect because of the sea conditions. If one more cruiser is left behind, then his fleet will exist in name only. "What the **** is this weather? Huh? Yesterday the antenna of a cruiser was struck by lightning, and today there was a problem with the boiler of a cruiser... Damn it." An officer whispered while looking at the foggy weather outside the window. Tao. Visibility is indeed decreasing, the light is getting darker and darker, and there is a faint mist. The lightning in the distance can''t be seen clearly, only the light that passes through the thick fog can be seen. "Turn on the searchlight! Start the search radar!" Jinsen had to give an order ten minutes later. Visibility is too low, he must ensure the observation of the fleet, after all, his purpose here is to observe. If he knew there were enemies nearby, his order would be the opposite. He wants to turn off all the lights and prepare for battle. But there was nothing in this sea area yesterday. The order Jin Sen received was to monitor this sea area, not to search and wipe out the enemy. "Generate electricity to Ailan Hill! Describe what we saw. What about the photos? Have you transmitted it back?" Jinsen sent a telegram back an hour ago, and now he has to send another telegram. "The transmission display was successful... I don''t know if there will be a problem." A technician replied while fiddling with the machine in front of him. Since satellites can transmit pictures, it is not difficult for battleships to transmit pictures back. Anyway, there is long-distance image transmission technology, everything is very convenient. Time passed by one minute and one second. After half an hour, Jinsen looked at the breaking waves on the bow and asked the adjutant next to him: "How long have we not received a telegram from Ailan Hill?" "I haven''t received a telegram for about 40 minutes! The radio communication was severely disrupted, and the radio communication between the destroyers and us in the periphery was also intermittent." The adjutant replied worriedly. "Let the Barbarian turn around and return immediately! Transmit the image back to Ailan Hill at the edge of the storm! I think our image transmission, as well as the telegram, have been disturbed!" Captain Jinsen frowned and ordered. Now he feels that his fleet has lost contact with the outside world, so he must immediately change his tactical arrangements. "Let the fleet turn! The position we are in now is a bit too weird! There is no need to risk! Get out of here!" He gave a series of orders, and then began to signal the cruiser that was following him. Jinsen watched the battleship slowly turn around in the waves, and said to the technician who was not far from him: "I think this situation...the magical eye in the endless sea should be here." "We also judged this way. There are some strong magnetic fields and the weather conditions are also very bad..." The technicians also had lingering fears about the bad weather conditions in front of them, and replied, "Returning may be the right choice." On a b-52 modified reconnaissance aircraft with a huge auxiliary fuel tank hoisted under the wing, the pilot was surprised to see the cloud pillar formed by the dark cloud directly leading to the sky, causing the aircraft to change its flight direction. He looked at the co-pilot who was equally astonished by his side, and reported to the people on the radio side: "I didn''t see the fleet! The neighborhood was enveloped by a huge updraft. It was too big, more than a nuclear weapon. The mushroom cloud formed by the explosion is ten times bigger...maybe a hundred times..." "Yes! We can''t see the inner core! I don''t know what it looks like! But I can see lightning in the dark cloud, which is pretty bad..." The plane flew flexibly against the edge of the dark cloud in the sky, and the pilot answered cautiously The commander''s question on the radio. "We are shooting...yes, a very bad picture!" The pilot adjusted his course again, and then saw a track on the sea: "I saw the fleet! A ship...but I didn''t see it. others!" "Surveillator No. 3 calls Supervisor No. 1! Summoner No. 3 calls Supervisor No. 1! If you hear it, please answer! If you hear it, please answer!" The pilot changed the communication channel and repeated to the intercom. "I am the destroyer Naranbak! I can hear your call! The interference is very serious! We cannot transmit image signals to Ailan Hill! Now we are adjusting our position! Can you see the dark clouds behind us?" "Naranbak, we can hear your voices! We can see the dark clouds...Unless you are blind, who can''t see such a big target?" the pilot joked while clutching the phone. ... On the outskirts of Ferry City, the sandy beach is covered with salt-dried pits. A saltworks worker was surprised to find an uninvited guest on the beach. He shouted loudly and attracted everyone in the vicinity. They saw an ugly fish that was about one meter wide and more than ten meters long. It had long been dead on the beach. This strange fish has a hideous face and dense fangs in its mouth. A pair of huge eyes that cannot be closed looks fierce and vicious, and the whole body is white and emits a fishy smell. "Isn''t this a deep-sea fish?" A well-informed old fisherman looked at the strange fish in front of him and said strangely: "This is a rift fish, a monster that lives in the fissures of hell. It will be in the shallow sea as soon as it arrives. Will die, so no one can see a living riftfish." By his side, some young people had never seen such a vicious fish, and they all sighed and wondered at the corpse of the fish. It is not easy to see such a huge fish, especially an ugly fish that looks so ugly. There are many species of whales and sharks in the oceans of this world, and they are roughly as few as the earth''s environment. However, because of technology, people are far from able to recognize the sea, so they are full of awe for the sea. "There must be something going on... There must be something... a very bad thing." The old man took his gaze away from the corpse of the strange fish and raised his head to look at the distant sea level. He saw the black cloud over there, so he frowned: "I have lived here for so many years, and I haven''t seen such a big storm..." Chapter 287： coma At the same time, in the palace of Ailan Hill, a doctor nervously passed through the waiting crowd, and shouted to his colleagues in the distance: "The blood pressure is normal! The blood test result over there is still Didn''t it come out?" "There are still 11 minutes! There will be results soon!" In another room, several doctors replied with gloomy faces. Just now, His Majesty the greatest Emperor of Allanhill fainted in his office, and Luther immediately found the Royal Doctor Allanhill who was on duty in Serris Castle. They were the Emperor''s personal doctors. It is also the group of people with the best medical skills in Ailan Hill. "T test, there is no intracranial bleeding! Your Majesty is more like asleep! Deeply unconscious?" The old professor standing next to Chris took the examination report, frowned and asked the middle-aged doctor next to him. He had seen many of these A dizzy patient, but its Chris who is lying on the bed now... This is the emperor of Ailan Hill. If he has something short and long, the trajectory of this world may change. After all, he is a man who has changed the trajectory of the world. A man who couldn''t even defeat a magician, a man who made mortals stand on top of the world, a man whom all of them respect. "It''s not easy to use medicine. Now I can only infuse nutrient solution to maintain body functions. If I use the medicine rashly, I''m afraid it will damage your majesty''s body." The old man said as he handed the report to a female doctor. The female doctor was wearing glasses, she stretched out her hand and pushed it, and analyzed it carefully in the field she was familiar with. Because the blood report is relatively slow, she can only rely on speculation and imaging data to judge her majesty''s condition. So she was silent for a while, raised her head and said: "The spleen and stomach are healthy! There is no residue in the stomach. So, basically, it can be judged that it is not food poisoning." "It''s not food poisoning, no vomiting!" Another doctor said, touching his chin, shaking his head. "Damn, why can''t your Majesty wake up?" A younger doctor was already crying. He watched the rise of Ailan Hill and saw that mortals were not oppressed. Of course, he also supported Chris who was lying on the hospital bed the most. His Majesty. If His Majesty Chris really has some shortcomings, then he, a doctor who studies medicine, and the doctor who is by his side, will definitely blame himself to the extreme. "Do you need to call and consult the professor at the Medical University? We can summon more than 4,000 doctors to speculate on the condition of your majesty." A secretary in the attendant''s room looked at the people around him and asked in a low voice. "No! In that case, there is no way to keep it secret." Luther shook his head and answered the question for the man. "I don''t think there is any need to go to those professors for consultation. Half of them are students of you and me. We didn''t find out the reason. What can they see?" The old professor glanced at Luther and thought that the doctor was called to discuss the condition completely. no need. "There is no pathological discovery, so I can only guess in the direction of magic." The middle-aged doctor put down the report in his hand, looked at the old professor, and said solemnly. Outside Chriss ward, a group of officials had become a little flustered. The Minister of Finance stared at the door of the ward with his arms folded and looked ugly. He complained: "Damn it! Your Majesty is still not married... this is a Very bad situation!" "It''s no use thinking about this now!" An official with a deeper intersection in the commercial department beside him was a little trembling. He is really very nervous now, very very nervous. These people are still only on the periphery, closer to the door of the ward, it is Desaier and Deans who are important officials. The expressions on their faces were equally ugly, and they didn''t even speak very much when they were nervous. Standing here, they are all waiting, waiting for the moment when His Majesty suddenly wakes up. They didn''t believe that Chris would be so sick. After all, Chris was very young and in very good physical condition. It was not the same as their calmness. The military leaders who found a room next to them had reacted somewhat radically at this moment. "Your Majesty has always been healthy! The current inspection has not found any problems!" Wagron frowned, staring at Luo Kai and Castner and said: "So, I suspect that your Majesty has been conspired." "Luther has been with Your Majesty. An hour ago, when His Majesty fainted, Desaier was in his office, as well as the Secretary-General of the Attendant''s Room... It is unlikely that people would be tricked by others without knowing it... "Luo Kai has already found out the people in the room when His Majesty fainted, and even the position has been investigated clearly. "What they were discussing at the time was about closing the Dukou City factory and relocating civilians there..." Luo Kai held relevant confessions from several people. At that time, everyone in the room had already been questioned. . Even, whether the atmosphere was abnormal at the time, and whether the windows of the room were opened, have been repeatedly confirmed. All the soldiers on duty in the entire castle were assembled, and then everyone recorded a confession. This kind of reaction speed can already be described as abnormal. After all, Chris has only been in a coma for an hour. If he is a little flustered, he may not even start the investigation. "That matter is not important now!" Castner shook his head and said, "The question now is, how could your Majesty suddenly fall into a coma." "Before, the most suspicious one was Lonsadre, Grand Magister of Greken. He touched His Majesty''s forehead when he visited the factory." When Wagron said this, his murderous intent was almost too strong. The **** came out. "Your Majesty was okay at that time..." Castner was taken aback, and then subconsciously retorted. But he interrupted himself, and did not go on. As a courtier, he knew that at this time he had to stand firmly on his position. "We don''t know much about magic, maybe they buried something in your majesty''s head!" Wagron glanced at Castner who shut his mouth halfway, and was very satisfied with his position. "T check, there is nothing wrong with your majesty''s head." Luo Kai emphasized again, but he didn''t even convince him. "That''s just a structural check! Who is right about magic?" Wagron said coldly: "I only know that if your majesty is killed by someone, then this world will be buried for your majesty!" "Are you going to start the "Yellow Spring Project"?" Luo Kai looked at Waglon, then nodded: "Anyway, as your most trusted courtier, we should avenge him!" "What about you? Your Excellency, Minister of Defense!" Wagron asked, squinting at Grand Duke Kastner. Castner nodded and made up his mind: "Okay! As the Minister of Defense, I authorize to notify the missile force immediately! All strategic missiles are on standby for the first level of combat readiness!" "The General Staff has no opinion here! As the chief of the general staff, I, Fred Roquet, suggest that after your majesty''s condition deteriorates, the "Yellow Spring Project" should be implemented immediately on all magic empires!" Luo Kai looked towards after speaking. Wagron. "I will mobilize troops to protect all facilities. If the magician strikes back, we will fully implement the "Alan Hill Doomsday Plan"!" Wagron said: "From now on, all the domestic troops will be under martial law. Any betrayal of His Majesty Chris will be suppressed immediately." "Do you want to inform the Gricken side? Ask why they are murdering your Majesty?" Castner asked again. "Question? Give them time to transfer personnel? No need. If your Majesty is sure that you can''t wake up, then we will directly implement the "Yellow Spring Project" without giving anyone time to react!" Wagron was the most aggressive and immediately responded. "I will count all nuclear weapons, including three-phase bombs. All strategic ballistic missiles will carry the largest nuclear warheads." Luo Kai said grimly: "If it was really done by the people of Greken, they would regret it. , Regret making such a stupid choice." "What if it wasn''t Gricken?" Castner, as the secretary of defense, felt that he should remain calm in this situation. "That can only be blamed on them..." Wagron replied coldly: "We will give your Majesty the most spectacular funeral in the history of the world." Billions of people will die or be disabled by hundreds of nuclear weapons with an equivalent of more than 10 million tons, and the whole world may be shrouded in a nuclear winter. There will no longer be mercy in this world, and there will be no more order, and all that is left is disaster and destruction. Even if they are not killed by nuclear weapons, those who survive by chance will die from the collapse of order, radiation pollution and food shortages. Most of the rivers known in the world will be turned into stagnant water by three-phase bombs, and the oasis will turn into a desert in a few years. "The nuclear strikes of the puppet empire are more intensive! If you can''t calculate the path of the opponent''s city, then use nuclear bombs to cover all their possible paths." Wagron emphasized the attack on the puppet empire. "Such a density of nuclear strikes may cause other problems... Moreover, our number of nuclear weapons will not be enough!" Because of the satellites, Luo Kai has been thinking about how to attack the industrial cities of the Puppet Empire, so he immediately answered. Hearing Luo Kai''s answer, Wagron shook his head slightly: "Then hit as many as you can! Destroy the capital of the puppet empire first!" "Understood!" Luo Kai nodded. And on the other side of the room, Castner had already grabbed the phone in front of him: "I''m Archduke Castner! Yes, the Minister of Defense! Authorization code:''firmness, killing, determination, death, time, hell, Revenge, blood...''" After he read a series of passwords, a solemn voice came from the phone: "Authorization succeeded! Your Excellency Minister!" "Activate "Project Yellow Spring" immediately! Enter the state of combat readiness! Ready to execute at any time!" Castner said concisely, and then hung up the phone heavily. Chapter 288： break out Back in front of the two big trees in his consciousness, Chris didn''t know that he was in a coma. He now felt the changes in his body and was looking at the two constantly changing trees in surprise. There are two trees in front of Lu Xun''s door, and Chris also has these two trees in his mind, but these two trees are much more complicated and weird than the jujube tree. Chris stretched out his hand and touched the trunk, feeling countless energy flowing in the veins entwined into the trunk. He was curious about how such a spectacular sight appeared in his mind. As he felt the changes in his body, magical energy was flowing in his body. Just now, a sudden breath made Chris feel that his body seemed to be completely activated at that moment. Now he can feel the endless power in his body, the river formed by the consciousness under his feet has become turbulent, and it can even clearly feel the warmth and nourishment when it washes on his legs. "I seem to be absorbing magical breaths, but these breaths shouldn''t exist in the forbidden domain. There shouldn''t be any magical breaths here." Chris clearly analyzed the state of his experience in his own mind. He clearly knew that the place he was in was Seres, a completely forbidden domain. There can be no magic here, and even advanced magicians cannot use their full power here. However, he did feel the magic, he could feel the sticky substances entangled in his palms, and even felt these materials penetrate into his skin and into his veins. "And why? I''m trapped here? This is inside my body, but I have never encountered such a situation before, and I seem to be unable to get out." Chris stroked the veins and looked at those clearly unable to get out. No matter how clear the drawings and physical images are, I feel the power they bring to me. "You have to find a way to get out of here, otherwise...everyone will be worried." Finally, Chris looked at the top of the two huge trees and muttered softly with his head up. ... In the endless sea, on the rough sea, lightning struck the waves, bursting with dazzling light. This sea area is now so tyrannical that even the most powerful sailors dare not stay in such a place. Ailan Hill''s fleet has been evacuated to a few kilometers away, but the surveillance of this sea area has not been suspended for a moment. This range has expanded to the point of shocking, a huge force seems to be emerging from the cocoon between the lightning and thunder. Suddenly, almost without warning, the dark clouds and dense fog conceiving huge energy were suddenly blown away, the sky made a deafening noise, a blue beam of light that could be seen by the naked eye rose into the sky, and the sea followed Growl. The huge waves higher than the mountains spread out with the beam of light, and the rich magical breath tore the surrounding air, spreading like a shock wave. This is the last area of ??forbidden magic in the world, and these rich magic auras have completely filled this area of ??forbidden magic. "Have it been recorded?" Putting down the binoculars, Captain Jinsen stood in his position and tidied his military cap: "Gentlemen, it is my honor to work with you." "Captain!" The adjutant was crying, pulling the long tone to say something, but found that he couldn''t say it at all. "Long live Ailan Hill!" Captain Jinsen looked at the huge waves that were pressing on him, and cried out angrily. "Long live Allanhill!" In the bridge, everyone shouted slogans, and then the Intrepid, the flagship of the Allanhill fleet, the warship that Chris had personally boarded, was swallowed by huge waves. , Disappeared on the sea. "Goodbye, Barbarian!" Another cruiser in the fleet sent a message at the last minute. Then he was smashed on the sea by the waves. In the next second, the cruiser Barbarian was also overwhelmed on the sea, and the entire fleet was not spared. The heavy steel and huge hull seemed so small and helpless in front of nature. The destroyer Naranbak was broken by a huge wave. This thousand-ton destroyer disappeared into the huge waves without holding on for a second. After the destroyer Bameson sent a message that the entire fleet was annihilated, it also sank to the sea. Lifebuoys and broken decks were scattered everywhere, and a black eagle flag curled up in the waves, following the turbid waters. It sinks a little bit. "A strong vibration is detected! To the northeast!" A technician on duty at the earthquake monitoring center in Dukou City looked at the vibration detection instrument in front of him and shouted to his companion. Recently, they have been detecting various changes in the endless sea, and now they are really waiting for this change, and it is a very sudden change. A researcher tore off the recording paper in front of him, saw the huge tremor ripples on it, frowned and shouted: "Earthquake! Very serious earthquake! Dukou City must be prepared for the tsunami! An evacuation warning is issued immediately!" "Most of the people have been evacuated, and now there are some navy and turret defense forces left here." A technician reminded. "Let them pull down! Isn''t this just looking for death?" The researcher yelled hysterically, "Can they withstand the tsunami? What a joke!" "Woo...Woo..." A few minutes later, all the air defense alarms in the city began to sound. On the empty street, a newspaper was lying on the ground alone. The date above is a few days ago, and the most eye-catching place is the order to make the people move out of the city. A group of soldiers carried their weapons and ran along the street to evacuate the city. Just now, they received an order from their superiors, ordering them to evacuate immediately. There are also some cars running back and forth on the street, reminding everyone that the tsunami is coming and asking everyone to get in and leave immediately. Because of the small number of people, no confusion occurred. Some citizens who were unwilling to evacuate before changed their minds. They boarded the last car and left this rich and beautiful coastal city. ... In the General Staff Headquarters, Luo Kai, who was already a little distressed because of the sudden coma of the Emperor, was waiting for another news that made him collapse: The Eye of Magic in the Sea of ??Endlessness has exploded! A group of admirals gathered together to discuss their handling of this magic eye. They are extremely nervous. After all, the strength of the navy has always been the bottom of the military. However, most of the methods are speculations, just the emergency action plan drawn up before, not the exact implementation plan. An officer shook his head and sighed after watching the surveillance images transmitted back from the front line: "The transmitted images are very chaotic, and the magic fluctuations are too strong, even affecting the radio signal!" "The message from the battleship Intrepid..." Outside the door, a liaison officer hurried in, holding a telegram from the battleship Intrepid in his hand. The navy officers all looked over, and the head of the admiral looked worried. Seeing Luo Kai did not speak, he said: "Read!" "Long live Ailan Hill..." After the officer spread out the message, he only read one sentence, and there was no more text. "Nothing?" Several admirals knew what this message meant and asked in a hurry. "No!" The communications officer shook his head, and replied a message that made everyone a little desperate. That''s a battleship, Ailan Hill has only 4 battleships! Now it is equivalent to saying that Ailan Hill''s navy has lost almost a quarter of its troops in one go! "The news from the cruiser Barbarian:''Goodbye, Ellen Hill.'' Nothing." Another officer who ran in sent him not good news either, and he breathed in and reported. Hearing the navy chanting slogans one after another, Luo Kai''s brows became more frowning: as a soldier, he also knew that chanting slogans at this time was almost less in nature. When the army received such slogans, it basically ended up sticking to the ground, killing oneself and becoming a benevolent one. The navy also has this tradition. When warships sink, they often have a desperate tragic. An admiral struck his chest, crying and tangled: "How is it possible? That is a fleet! How can there be no contact in an instant?" If three cruisers and one battleship go south to attack the mortal empire, they can almost sieve the opponent''s coastline. Such a strong lineup, in the high level of Ailan Hill, is by no means an existence that will be wiped out within a few minutes. With the body of the HMS Intrepid battleship, that means stopping the ship and allowing those enemy navies to fire off artillery, it may not sink in the afternoon. That is the pride of the Ailan Hill Navy, the flagship of the empire that the Emperor has personally boarded! "I just confirmed...the last definitive message sent by the destroyer Bamason, the fleet is annihilated!" The third officer who rushed into the house breathlessly confirmed the news that everyone was unwilling to confirm. "Send a plane! To inspect the seas nearby! I need to be sure! OK! What happened to the fleet!" Luo Kai''s expression was a little distorted, and he said, "Also, I want to talk about the magical eye on the endless sea. Image information!" "Yes!" An air force commander held up his chest, stood up and saluted, and then grabbed the phone placed in front of him. At this moment, on the high ground outside Dukou City, in the telescope of an army commander, the distant sea seemed to boil. After the huge waves swallowed Ailan Hill''s fleet, they pressed on to Ferry City with an indomitable momentum. Chapter 289： Whats up "..." In the distant Griken, the Grand Magister Lonsadre who had just returned to his room frowned and cast his gaze to the far east. He felt the surging magical energy, the powerful power that made people jealous. His hand leaning on the wand was slightly hard, and the expression on his face was extremely solemn. After all, Ailan Hill''s speculation was correct, and an ending that he least wanted to see had happened. "Gather all the high-level magicians in Galenok! Hold a meeting right away! The hardest moment... has arrived." He turned around and told Vivian who was following him: "You go to love Lanhills troops, let them stay calm..." Vivienne nodded lightly, then opened the window and flew out. Her magic robe shook in the wind, making a crisp sound, looking very handsome. And in the nuclear weapons launch position of the 9th Army of Allan Hill, an officer tore open the envelope in his hand, checked all the codes on it, and then stood up and saluted the officer who sent the order: "The password check is complete! I will accept it. command!" "Thank you!" The officer who came to deliver the order returned a military salute and added: "Now, the only thing we can do is pray for your majesty''s well-being." "I don''t want to live in a world without the emperor! If something happens to your majesty, I am willing to accompany your majesty to leave." The officer said with his chin held high. After that, he turned around and ordered all the launch vehicle commanders waiting behind him: "Check all nuclear warheads! Make sure the launch state! Start the electric vehicle! Start the fuel injection vehicle! Set up all the missiles! Be ready at any time! Inject fuel!" "Yes! Yes!" All the officers stood at attention and saluted, then turned and left the huge command vehicle. The entire launch position became busy, and the soldiers began to wear gas masks on their faces. The bulky liquid filling vehicle slowly approached the missile launch vehicle that was erecting the missile, one by one, the sharp bodies of the Scud missiles slowly pointed towards the sky. "Target coordinates locked! 44 kilometers away, 74-51! City...Alan!" In a missile launch vehicle, the operator manually input the target city launch coordinates, mechanically repeating his own technical actions. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to strike an already occupied city, he entered the strike coordinates without hesitation. After all, obeying orders is his bounden duty. "Target coordinates locked! 72 kilometers away, 99-32! City...Brenno!" In another missile launch vehicle, another group of soldiers was also entering the missile strike coordinates. The city they were about to destroy was the place they had just snatched back from the devil a few months ago. No one knows why the city was destroyed. Everyone just completed the task arranged by the superior, and even asked why, everyone didn''t bother to ask. "Target coordinates locked! 115 kilometers away! 147-68! City...Larmo!" Similarly, in the third missile launch vehicle, another group of people are preparing to destroy another city. "The target coordinates are locked, 290 kilometers away! 300-85! The city... Barasso!" The city still in the hands of the devil was also to be destroyed according to the plan. Therefore, Barasso, an important city still occupied by the devil, was also targeted by a nuclear bomb. "Second blow! 280 kilometers away, 295-72! City... Galenok!" In the last missile launch vehicle, the last group of soldiers aimed their nuclear weapons at the capital of Greken, the famous magic The holy city of Galenok. The missile that attacked Galenok was an intercontinental ballistic missile prepared by Ailan Hill. It carried a three-phase warhead with a maximum equivalent of 30 million tons. This 300,000-ton nuclear warhead of the 9th Army was the second time. Used to combat supplementary attacks. When the entire launch position was busy, Vivian landed at the headquarters of the 9th Army, which had entered a state of combat readiness. "Luna! What are you doing?" Vivian frowned and asked, watching the 9th Army Headquarters scattered with invalid documents. Didnt they just disagree with the battle plan to cover the advancement of the 9th Army? Vivienne didn''t understand why these mortals were so anxious, and they didn''t refuse, they were just weighing and considering, there is no need to be so decisive, right? She looked at Luna, who was a little ugly, and asked: "You can''t wait for these two days, forcing us to give you the answer you want?" "Its not like that, Miss Vivienne." Luna didnt know why she received an order to prepare to retreat. The Supreme Commander of the Three Armies, His Majesty Emperor Ailan Hill. This made Luna very upset, always feeling that something had happened. So while sorting out the important documents in front of her, she replied: "I also just received the order to order us to retreat immediately. I don''t know what the specific reason is." "I''m here to inform you, the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea...but, it may have exploded." Vivian said. For some reason, when she faced Capeluna, she didn''t talk so nagging. "Because of this, we need help from the 9th Army? It''s impossible. The nearby Army is also faster than the 9th Army." Luna thought about it with some confusion, and found that this order may be related to the magic. The burst of eyes has nothing to do with it. She didn''t know yet, just less than 30 kilometers away from her headquarters, Ailan Hill''s Scud missile unit had already prepared for war and had finalized its target. None of these nuclear bombs will be wasted, and will soon fall into every known city of Gricken. Then, these cities will eventually cease to exist, and the human world will enter a winter that cannot be colder. "All the troops are leaving?" Vivian looked at the documents scattered under her feet and couldn''t say how sad. "Yes, in a few hours, the paratroopers will board and leave, and their weapons will be left to the 9th Army." Luna replied. "Chris'' order?" Vivian mentioned a name that made herself and Luna nervous. The war between women seems to be more cruel than the nuclear war. Capeluna frowned, and then said, "No!" Vivienne was also taken aback after hearing this answer, and then frowned, "Are you planning to give up Gricken?" "Get out! Get out of me! I want to see your commander! Miss Luna! General Luna! I want to see you!" Outside the camp, a familiar voice rang, interrupting Luna and Wei. The conversation between Wei An. Vivian heard Borken''s voice, turned and walked out of the camp, Luna followed out, and saw a huge wolf body hovering around the entrance outside the camp. It can be seen that this giant wolf is in a bad mood now, and it seems that something has provoke him. "What''s wrong with Mr. Borken?" Vivian hadn''t seen Borken for a while, and shouted. Luna also motioned to the guards to let Borken in, so the giant wolf finally walked into the camp and walked in front of Vivian and Luna. "Miss Luna! I just saw your missiles stand up! That''s the state ready to launch! Right?" Although Boken has not seen the missile launch, Boken can feel that the martial law missile launch base is filled with The devastating atmosphere of destruction. So he rushed here and asked what happened to Luna: "Your missile can''t be launched here to reach the Eye of Magic! So where did you aim? Why didn''t you notify us?" "What?" Luna was taken aback when he heard Borken''s question, and then looked at General Alfred who was also a little confused: "What the **** is going on? General! Is there something to hide from me?" "Your Excellency Commander! I don''t know what happened! In addition to our right to use nuclear weapons, there are also the Army Command, the General Staff, and the Department of Defense that can authorize...not only we can mobilize those damned Missile launch vehicle!" General Alfred was also at a loss. If Luna and he did not issue a nuclear strike order, then who ordered the 9th Army to retreat and prepare to launch missiles? "Who will tell me what is going on?" Luna swept through some of the staff and officers behind her, questioning loudly. Borken, who was inquiring about the crime, and Vivian, who were also unidentified, looked at Luna in a bewildered manner. Only then did he know the current actions of Ailan Hill''s missile force, and it seemed that the 9th Army did not know about it. "What are they doing?" Borken frowned, showing his sharp fangs, and asked Vivian beside him. Vivienne shook her head: "I don''t know. Ever since we came back, Ailan Hill has always been a stranger... I don''t know what they are doing, but I know that it must not be a good thing." At the same time, sleeping Chris is still struggling in the world within himself. He saw that his space began to become gusty and rainy, and he saw that the river under his feet had turned into a vast ocean. Countless magical energy seemed to be quicksand, gathered around him, crowding his body, making him almost breathless. He was struggling with such viscous energy, exhausted but it didn''t help. The two big trees close at hand are still lush and green, and their entwined branches are tighter and stronger. Chris is no longer in the mood to care about the two big trees. He now feels that he will die in this **** state in the next second. Chapter 290： Giant waves hit the city A few men are happily watching their harvest on a ship that is venturing out of Ferry City to fish. There were too many fishing boats in the past, and they simply couldn''t grab so many trophies. Well now, most of the fishing boats were ordered to go south, they violated the rules and disobeyed, and they were able to obtain such a huge profit. As long as they transport these fish back to Ferry City, the wealthy areas such as Mayne and Seris waiting to be consumed will definitely give them a good price. After all, the fish products available in these places are now out of stock. Whatever price is required, basically what price will be offered. This is a happy moment, at least for the fishermen. A group of seagulls around the ship screamed and went away suddenly. The sailor standing on the side of the ship realized the problem. He put down the wrinkled novel in his hand and looked at the seabirds that suddenly left the ship. "What''s the matter?" He asked subconsciously, and then took away his gaze from the seabirds that were far away. When he looked in the opposite direction, the whole person was stunned. He widened his eyes, then yelled loudly as if venting, attracting a companion who was dealing with marine fish: "What''s the matter? What are you calling? Are you nervous?" It''s a pity that when this companion got to the side of the ship, he also saw the huge waves that had been crushed: "What is that? What is that?" As the huge waves approached, this seemingly huge fishing boat also began to sway. In the otherwise calm sea, this fishing boat full of marine fish was full of despair. The captain had already regretted it, and within a few seconds he regretted that he had not left with the fishing boats that had taken refuge south. All he needs to do is to look at the huge waves, and he knows that he can''t leave this **** place alive today. Even if his boat caught more fish, he couldn''t transport them back to Dukou City or put it another way: it is still unknown whether Dukou City will exist or not after an hour. The fishing boat is still on the sea, but the sea on which it is located starts to tilt with the arrival of the huge waves. Soon the ship capsized in huge waves due to the change in its center of gravity, leaving only the bottom of the ship full of shellfish floating on the sea. After a few seconds, even the bottom of the ship was invisible. Like the larger battleship Intrepid, it sank to the bottom of the sea, as if it had never appeared in this world. Then, with no end in sight, the waves that were as tall as a city wall continued to move forward, rushing to the place where Fukuoka City was located. When a huge wave as high as more than ten meters hit the Dukou City, this once prosperous port was completely in ruins. The port pier collapsed in the huge waves, the solid boulders shattered, and the lighthouse broke and collapsed in the huge waves. In just a few seconds, the closest part of the city to the ocean was destroyed. In the empty shipyard factory, the paved ships that had not had time to continue construction were torn into pieces by the sea. These warships, which had just started construction a month ago, were about to be launched before they had time to launch. The right enemy was destroyed in the dock. The huge keel overturned on the slipway, and all the ships anchored in the harbor were overturned by the huge waves. The huge cruise ship capsized and sank in the harbor. A destroyer crashed into a fishing boat, and then it got stuck on the concrete stone pier of the pier and broke apart. The next unlucky thing is the warehouse area of ??the port, where rubber and other commodities that were just shipped from the southern city a few days ago are still stocked. It was full of various household appliances to be shipped to the south. Including the rice cookers, radios, and electric kettles that have just been popularized in the north, they have begun to become cheap in the north, but they are profitable in the south. Therefore, when returning by sea, they will carry some to make money for gas. But now, these commodities have been submerged by sea water. The sea water with fish and other sundries destroyed the thin walls of the warehouse and swept away the mountains of goods. The huge crane standing on the pier of the port finally fell overwhelmed, or looked pitiful in the tumbling and roaring waves. On the fort in the north of the port, the soldiers who had not had time to retreat were surprised to find that they were still safe here. With their backs on the mountain and the support of stockpiled materials, it seems that there won''t be any problems in a short time. Their fortresses were built on the hillside, which was originally tens of meters high from the sea level. The waves did not threaten this height, so they could stand at the crevice and watch the city under their feet quietly being destroyed by the sea. At this moment, the 305mm cannon cannot save anything, and the four rotating dreadnought turrets on the turret cannot prevent the invasion of the "enemy". They can only wait quietly, and they don''t even mean to fire. The sea water poured into the city all of a sudden, and the original prosperous streets were suddenly submerged by the sea. Many buildings near the pier were torn down by the sea, but many buildings still stubbornly refused to collapse under the impact of weaker and weaker waves after they landed ashore. The huge salt field was completely destroyed, and countless factory facilities were destroyed. The power plant in Dukou City was completely destroyed, and the chemical plant was almost completely scrapped. The loss at this moment alone is so great that it makes people frightening. A plastic doll floats on the sea, rushing forward along with the sea water divided by the street and surrounding buildings. Finally, it hit the old wall of Dukou City that was demolished to only a section. The heavy city wall blocked the passage of seawater like a dam, and the seawater, which was already at the end of the strong crossbow, also stopped its raging pace near this section of the city wall. The news that the huge waves of the Endless Sea landed on Ferry City shocked everyone, and Serris''s emergency department was in chaos. This is the first time in more than four years that the hinterland of Ailan Hill has been attacked, and this attack is very effective no matter how it looks. The news that His Majesty Chris was unconscious was still tightly sealed, and some officials who were not important who knew the news were even forbidden to leave Serris Castle. What was repeatedly broadcast on the TV was the news about the tsunami hitting Dukou City. In Luo Kai''s staff, officers and officials were all busy desperately. Rescue and disaster relief as well as emergency preparations are underway. Because of your majesty''s physical condition, these tasks now carry an uncomfortable taste. The Ministry of National Defense is now busy preparing for the "Yellow Spring Project." Everything is waiting for the direction of His Majesty''s condition. If the condition worsens and the doctor declares that the rescue is invalid, then the world will almost return to before liberation. The Army Headquarters is shrinking the line of defense, the 9th Army''s logistics units have begun to retreat, and the paratroopers are also boarding and returning to Ailan Hill under the command of General Huck. The entire offensive of the Three Kingdoms Alliance was suspended, and the threat to the capital of the Eternal Empire has not yet been lifted. With the coma of His Majesty Chris and the appearance of the fourth eye of magic, the triumphant Three Kingdoms offensive was completely paralyzed, and even in some areas, Alan Hill''s troops were withdrawing from the frontline battle. An official in charge of infrastructure construction pointed on the map of Dukou City, and introduced to the military generals around him: "The flood is receding, but our production capacity in the northern coastal area has been completely destroyed." "If it hadn''t stopped the operation of the nuclear power plant, I guess we would be more upset now." Because the nuclear power plant was shut down ahead of schedule, the losses in these destroyed cities were not particularly serious. At least, they did not face pollution problems because of the destruction of nuclear power plants. "Yes, the predictive model is very accurate, and our response measures have basically worked, and the loss is within control." Several military generals nodded and praised the experts in mathematics. Because it has entered the rescue and disaster relief stage, Sandy is not so important now, so it has not appeared in the busy headquarters. Another official shook his head and said to the military generals: "The casualties have not been counted, but millions of people have been displaced. This is a very serious matter." How to resettle these people and resume production is a big problem for Ailan Hill. Organizing these people to return to their homes and rebuilding the city that is still immersed in seawater is a big project in every respect. The navy was even more gloomy, and their unreliable family background had suffered a series of devastating blows within these few hours. An admiral of the navy looked like a concubine and reported to Luo Kaihui with an ugly face: "In the north, near the Ferry City, we have lost 22 destroyers, 18 cruisers, and 1 dreadnought." "The auxiliary ships sank about one-fifth, and hundreds of ships were destroyed." He painfully mentioned the losses, which caused the navy''s combat effectiveness to drop by almost one-third. "Seven cruisers still on the berth, 43 destroyers still on the berth, have been scrapped." Another officer said in a calm voice, and he reported on the naval warships that are still under construction. The expansion plan that has excited the navy has suffered such a serious setback while it is still in progress, which makes every navy officer feel uncomfortable. They also expect these warships to make them proud, but now... "Fortunately we are prepared. Most of the warships were built in the southern seaport city of Osa." On the other side, several generals were also talking about this topic. "But the problem still exists. At least in half a year, our navy has been weakened." Next to him, the admiral Bakaroff, who is now in charge of part of the navy, shook his head and said-- Bros! Don''t rush to tear up the monthly ticket, let Long Ling say a few words: Today there is an increase in the outbreak...really! Everyone has monthly tickets, recommended tickets, collections, subscriptions, and rewards, and they all greet Longling''s face! Long Ling is not afraid of death! Fire at Long Ling! Chapter 291： city Bakaroff has always been in Ferry City. In fact, he is now more like an ordinary Ailan Hill official than a magician and a violent archon. He once made a bet and lost to Ailan Hill. As a result, the poor magician was exiled in Ferry City and became a magistrate of Ailan Hill. However, because he has been in the top position for a long time and he really has two brushes, Bakaroff has fulfilled the old saying that it is gold and it shines everywhere. In fact, the main reason for his outstanding political achievements was that Ailan Hill expanded too fast and was short of people in all walks of life, so he became the official municipal official of Ferry City after a year, and was in charge of a large-scale team. Small patrol fleet. These days were painful for Bakaroff, because his magic realm was nowhere near, and even the magic in his body was consumed by the Forbidden Magic Realm. He was not obviously old, but now he has become a real middle-aged person, because he is busy, even a bit older than his peers. But interestingly, he fell in love with Ailan Hill. This old man who used to be a bit irritable fell in love with the feeling of building a city. Because of the construction speed of Ailan Hill, it can really be said to be as fast as the naked eye can see. That kind of magic city that didn''t necessarily change in hundreds of years made Bakaroff feel boring, so he squatted in Ferry City with peace of mind, and even later turned him back to Veronza, but he refused. Now he is working as a municipal official in Ferry City whole-heartedly, and his hard work is highly praised by the locals. After Lawnes went south with the main fleet, he was in charge of commanding all northern warships except the first fleet of Ailan Hill. "The only four submarines have now been confirmed to have been destroyed, and the three wreckages have been found in the city of Ferry. The other one lost contact when the magical eye on the endless sea broke out." The municipal official with the rank of admiral said while explaining: "We don''t know yet whether the enemy will launch a follow-up attack." "The Army''s 5th Army is gathering in the direction of the ferry, the 16th Army is deploying in the Arrant area, and the 13th Army will strengthen the defense of the Ossa generation." In the distance, a huge map hung on the wall. An army general is explaining the army''s countermeasures. "On the one hand, it can prevent possible enemy landings, and on the other hand, it can help local civilians rebuild their homes." He said with a long pointer pointing at various areas on the map. "Nuclear power plants and other facilities are temporarily unable to work, because they have to deal with disasters and beware of enemy attacks..." The technician on the side emphasized the technical issues, but not many people paid attention to him. ... Inside the energy column that soared into the sky, a huge battleship revealed a pointed bow, and a pair of blood-red eyes on the tusks-sculpted sculpture showed a palpitating light. Then, this huge battleship opened the eyes of magic little by little, and the bow split the waves, revealing its true face in the thunder and lightning. On the horrible ship hull like a city wall, countless magical inscriptions lie horizontally, and the deck is full of hideous humanoid creatures, with black skin and blood-red eyes, just like the sculptures on the bow of a battleship. In terms of length and tonnage, this warship full of demons, which is larger than the dreadnought warship, has no sails and no chimneys. The watchtower like a high tower is covered with bats with wings. The dull sound seemed to hit something, a demon on the deck suddenly raised his arm and roared loudly. Amid his roar, another battleship appeared on the edge of the Eye of Magic. It tore away the dense magic mist of the Eye of Magic, revealing almost exactly the same hideous and terrifying bow. Countless demon bats hovered over these warships, and the countless demons standing on these warships also roared crazy. They roared loudly, as if calling something. The waves of a few meters high hit the sides of the warships made of black steel, making loud bangs. The third battleship opened the eye of magic, then the fourth and fifth. Dozens of battleships appeared in turn around the Eye of Magic, and then more and more battleships, looking like an endless fleet. These warships are arranged densely together, and it seems endless at a glance. They almost filled the sea, and the roar of countless demons even overwhelmed the sound of the waves. Amid the regular and rhythmic roars of countless demons, a palm stretched out from the huge energy column of magic aura, as if torn the space. Then, a tall figure appeared near the energy pillar, and the body nearly three meters tall was slightly petite with the huge fleshy wings behind him. As soon as this demon with huge wings appeared, all the demon on the battleship began to roar more frantically: "Salux! Salux!" "Finally! I can finally breathe in this world! It feels... so good!" As if enjoying the air of this world, Prince Sarux flew his wings in the air and sighed with joy. Under his feet, countless warships are still appearing continuously. These warships are filled with a strong magical atmosphere, covering the end of the sea from the side of the magic eye. "Destroy everything here! Rule the world for the source of magic! Attack! Long live the source of magic!" "Long live the source of magic!" All the demons raised their arms and let out hoarse cheers. The battleship that appeared again was larger, and the demon standing on it was wearing heavy armor, and its body was more than two meters high. Prince Salux retracted his wings and landed on the bow of a super warship almost twice the size of the Dreadnought Warship, just on top of the head carved on the bow. A flash of lightning fell from the sky, illuminating his pale and handsome face. He wore a decent dress and looked like a gentleman. Behind this gentleman, dozens of dark shadows twisted their bodies, waiting for his orders. Behind these dark shadows, countless huge demons stood respectfully, their armor gleaming in the lightning. "Offense! Offense! Offense!" countless demon soldiers yelled, frantically like a group of brainwashed MLM lunatics. "People in this world may not know how terrible we were born specifically for war... The source of magic... Hahahaha!" Standing on the bow of the ship, Prince Salux laughed wildly amidst the thunder and lightning. . In the midst of his wild laugh, a huge black shadow emerged little by little in the sky-reaching pillar formed by the huge magical aura behind him. Immediately afterwards, a huge boulder rushed out of the magic mist, and on the huge boulder, even twisted and dry black trees could be seen. In the next second, a huge city wall was exposed from the magical fog, thick steel spikes on the wall, some with some strange skeletons inserted. After the towering city walls show their faces, they are taller buildings. On those evil, strange-looking buildings, you can see more complicated magic inscriptions. Above a red magic circle that was as huge as a city, the city with its foundations was so silently floating out of the eyes of magic. It shrouded the sky above the battleships below, suddenly making everyone''s head darker. What''s more terrifying is that countless low-level demons shook their wings and soared around this huge city. More small castles fly around this huge city, like satellites. The magic that can make a city hang in the air appeared in this world for the first time, and the powerful power of magic was truly revealed to the world for the first time. A few minutes later, Vatican City, the city of demons, finally revealed all of his appearance under the envelope of the magic eye. The towering buildings, the exaggerated magic circle, and the countless high-level demon troops that kept gushing from the eyes of magic made this thunderstorm area instantly crowded. In the distant Grykken, the already active Magic Eye also spewed more magical energy. Then, another huge city appeared above the Magic Eye, composed of countless high-level demons gushing out magical breath. Mist. Amidst anxiety and anxiety, Lonsadre felt that a lot of magic energy had been consumed in his body, which was being filled up at a faster rate. The magical energy around him seemed to be stronger, more than a little bit stronger. "This is not good news... It''s definitely not good news." Seeing that the column of magic mist in the distance became heavier and larger, Lonsadrei''s hand grasping the cane became harder. "Come on! Contact Ellenhill immediately! Tell Chris! Gricken''s magical eye is stronger!" He walked to the window, and loudly ordered: "General Safiral...let the troops prepare Attack! Don''t care much anymore, cover the 9th Army of Ailan Hill''s attack!" "Yes! Your Excellency the Great Magister..." Safilar lowered his head slightly, then swung the cloak behind him with his helmet, and walked out of Lonsadre''s room. At the same time, outside the ward of Emperor Chris, who was in a comatose state, a doctor frowned and shook his head to Desaier, Wagron and others: "It is certain that your majestys coma and Magic is about..." As he said, he looked at Carl, the commander of the magic force guarding outside Chris'' door: "This general can confirm that the current Ailan Hill...has been covered by a strong magical atmosphere!" "The Forbidden Domain has disappeared... This is not good news, definitely not good news!" Wagron said with a calm face and sent out the same emotion. Chapter 292： wake up In Chris'' ward, the doctors are still worried about your majesty''s illness. They really don''t know when the emperor in front of them, the emperor who is lying peacefully, will be able to wake up. The data held by the doctor who has been measuring Chris blood pressure is still very stable. He is also one of the few doctors who thinks that there is no major problem with your majesty: "Your majestys blood pressure has always been normal. It has been more than a day...nothing. fluctuation." "Heart rate has always been neat and his physical function looks good, except for not waking up, he is exactly the same as a normal person." The electrocardiogram is also very normal, which also makes many people more confident about Chris''s so-called illness. The headed old doctor carried his hands on his back, looked at the various information and data on the desktop in front of him, and sighed depressedly: "The normal person I have treated has not been in the same normal condition as your majesty. He is very healthy and healthy. No problem!" "There is no problem why I can''t wake up." Luther asked displeasurely, guarding Chris''s side, keeping every step of the way. "I don''t know anything about magic, but I think that this kind of dormancy may be a kind of self-protection of your majesty." The old doctor said his own speculation, a speculation that he thought was very possible. "Protect yourself?" Luther frowned. "Yes! Self-protection! He is normal. It should be that he has been attacked on other levels, or has suffered some excessive pressure, so he has entered a coma." The old doctor nodded and replied. Just as the two of them were talking, a recording pen placed next to Chris quivered slightly. "You still didn''t tell me, when will your majesty wake up!" Luther looked a little impatient. "Maybe your Majesty will wake up in the next second, maybe a year later." The old doctor had no choice but to answer Luther''s question truthfully. Facing a magical body, medicine is always no different from witchcraft. In the eyes of the old doctor, Chris may really wake up suddenly after a few seconds, or he may not wake up in his life. However, he didn''t have the guts to say that his Majesty might not be able to wake up in his life, so he changed a more euphemistic way of saying: a year later... And after the so-called one year, if people have not woken up yet, then they will have to wait another year. Anyway, His Majesty Chris'' medical environment is unparalleled, so even if Chris can''t wake up, just fall asleep like this, there won''t be any problems. Every day, someone will naturally help him wipe his body, help him move his muscles, use the best nutrient solution, and enjoy the most comprehensive physical function test. Even if he just lay down like this, he would live happily than many people in this world, with no worries about food and clothing, and no problem. However, these doctors may not know that this state will not last until a year later. The "Yellow Spring Project" has been launched and may be implemented at any time. Once this plan is executed, then the world will become Chris'' burial object. Everyone will bury Chris, and the whole world will become a coffin. Under an attack that can change the climate, this world may eventually become a paradise for demons, and the entire human civilization will become history. "Try your majesty''s blood test again. Blood can directly reflect changes in the human body. There is no doubt about this." A doctor saw that Luther''s face was extremely unsightly, so he suggested again. "You better stop wasting time! Let your majesty wake up as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will all regret your incompetence." Luther stated a fact, but it was more like a threat. Just as they were talking, the pen that had just moved slightly began to melt away a little bit. It was like a chocolate candy, slightly deformed, and the ink oozes out and runs along the tabletop. "Let''s take a blood test!" In the end, the doctors finally reached a consensus, ready to give Chris another blood test. "I said..." A little nurse who saw the pen leaking stared at the pen on the table with wide eyes, and wanted to ask the people on the side whether they also saw the melting and deforming pen. "Don''t interrupt! Miss nurse, you don''t have the right to express your opinion! Take good care of your majesty''s blood pressure!" A doctor interrupted the little nurse impatiently. At this time, a doctor hurriedly pushed open the door of the ward, and then walked in front of several attending doctors: "There is no need for a blood test. I just came over from the blood room. Your Majesty''s blood has a problem." "There is a problem with the blood? What is the problem? Is there a problem for sure?" Several doctors changed their faces and looked at each other anxiously. Luther also looked at the past nervously, hoping to hear the news about His Majesty Chris'' disease for the first time. "It''s for sure!" The doctor replied with a wry smile. "What''s the reason? Did you use a spare machine to detect it?" Several doctors asked, all breathing slightly changed their rhythm. The doctor raised the bottle with Chris'' blood in his hand and placed it in front of a few people: "There is no need for an instrument to check...because you can see it!" Under everyone''s gaze, in the test tube containing Chris'' blood, the red blood seemed to be boiling. The red blood tumbling out of it was a magical smell that was as thick as a liquid. "That..." The little girl who had been staring at the pen swallowed her saliva and spoke again. Her voice seemed so abrupt in the quiet room, so everyone looked at the nurse. She found that everyone''s attention had been cast, she stretched out her hand nervously, pointed carefully at the distant table, and asked: "I just wanted to ask...that, is that pen...normal?" Then, everyone''s eyes were cast on the pen again. Everyone saw the leaked ink, and also saw that the pen had now become distorted, as if it had been burned. What is even more strange is that the table under the pen is intact and has not been affected by the melting of the pen in the slightest. It''s as if the temperature of the pen burn has nothing to do with it. "What the **** is going on?" Ruther walked over, reaching out to take the pen, but in an instant he felt the burning temperature from the pen: "Damn it! Is this doing magic?" In the next second, the infusion tubes connected to Chris melted, and the nutrient solution and various medicines to maintain the body state were spilled out, making everyone in the whole room extremely embarrassed. They saw the liquid floating in the air, and the flames melted the velvet quilt on Chris. They saw flames wrapped around Chris'' body, scorching the metal head red, but it didn''t hurt Chris'' skin at all. The lights began to flicker uncomfortably, and all the instruments in the room began to become abnormal. In the end, the light overhead finally burst out overwhelmed and everyone screamed. Outside the door, the guards who heard the voice inside the house, and Wagron Desaier and others broke in, and then saw these terrifying scenes that were like supernatural phenomena. They were all stunned at the door, and even forgot to ask why they shouted. They saw Chris'' body hanging on the bunk, and the whole person floating there like a magician, without any external force, just floating so terribly, showing his uniqueness. When everyone was so frightened that they didn''t know what to do, the nutrient solution and glucose drops suspended in the air all fell down, falling on the ground and splashing everyone''s trouser legs. The flame wrapped around Chris also extinguished and disappeared, and the most unlucky fountain pen was branded into the tabletop, burning the surrounding wooden tabletops to pitch black. Immediately afterwards, Chris opened his eyes, and the whole person lost the power to float in the air, and he stood up all at once and stood on it. He stretched his waist and looked at the horrified Luther and other people: "What is going on here? The world war has started here?" He wanted to be humorous, but when he saw the people in the room looking at him in a daze, he could only cough awkwardly, cover up and ask: "Well, these things are... all of me. Smashed?" In fact, he was embarrassed. After all, it was really embarrassing to make a room so messy, and to make it so messy without his own consciousness, and still in front of so many people. So he wanted to restore a bit of his own image, so he explained: "Actually, I didn''t know anything just now, so...why...why made such a big movement, I don''t know...you...you are all What are you doing here?" He stood on the bunk, overlooking the door and everyone in the room, and asked: "You look at me with this kind of eyes, I am embarrassed! Luther! Luther! What''s the matter? My Is there something on your face?" Having said this, he looked down at his own, trying to find his own uniqueness, and then he saw his naked body standing on it without any cover. "That, Your Majesty...I have something else." Wagron coughed and raised his foot to exit the ward. Desaier was also embarrassed to turn around, wanting to leave this embarrassing place. The little nurse looked at Chris, blushing and lowered her head, and from time to time she used the corner of her eye to scan at Chris'' son. His Majestys capital is really talented... "..." Chris felt that he had thrown away all the people who could be thrown away for the emperor, so he calmly jumped off and stretched out his hand to Luther: "Where are my pants? Don''t you hurry up to get them?" Chapter 293： Wake up After finally getting dressed, Chris, who was in a coma for about 30 hours, finally learned what is called "Fly Gou Jump". He had had enough sleep, sitting on his illness with a vigorous look, listening to the doctors describing what had just happened to him. But Wagron and others, who hadn''t slept for almost 30 hours, didn''t have such a good mental state. After all, they have experienced too many things in the past 30 hours. "You mean, I''m a magician now?" Chris looked at the commander of the magic force, Carl curiously, and asked: "Before Lonsadre said I may be a magician, or a magician. Physique, it seems that I am the latter?" As he asked, he stretched out his hand and formed a beating flame in the palm of his hand: This skill is really convenient. If you want to smoke or light the gas stove, you can do it with just one hand. "It turns out that matches were not well bought by the upper level of the Magic Empire because of this reason." Chris joked while showing the flame in his palm. For him, this is really a novel experience. Even if he has heaven-defying golden fingers such as magic trees and technology trees in his body, he has never experienced magic, but he still yearns for being able to use magic. Can you not yearn for it? The memory from the planet of science and technology is full of imagination of all kinds of gorgeous magic: some magicians are even comparable to gods, and they can use game-changing magic like time and space, and those who are against the sky are simply not necessary. Therefore, after Chris knew that he was a magician, he began to feel his magical energy. This feeling is really good, no wonder there are many magicians claiming to be gods. The magical breath flowing in his body, the feeling of Peng Bai as power, really refreshing. Chris could even feel that his body had stopped growing at this moment, and Qing was always fixed at the second when he gained massive magical aura. He looked at his palm curiously, then watched the flame magic in the middle of his palm gradually dissipate, and then condensed into a small piece of cold ice crystal in his palm. o) It is a wonderful process to let the magic breath create these things through these elements. This process makes Chris very happy. It''s like a child got a toy of the heart. He adapts to his energy a little bit, adjusts his breathing, and then creates even more amazing magic. Chris waved his hand and waved his palm like Vivienne, and a huge thick magical defense barrier appeared in front of him. He could clearly see the inscriptions that formed the magic barrier, just as clearly as he was looking up the magic knowledge in the magic book in his body. "Your Majesty! You have a high-level magic defense barrier!" Carl''s eyes widened, looked at Chris, and exclaimed in surprise: "You are now comparable to a high-level magician!" Comparable to the existence of a magician? Chris gently flipped his wrist, and a series of strange magic appeared in front of him. These magics were intertwined to form a larger magic circle, and even the ceiling was cracked. "This is the defensive magic of the Grand Magister! It seems that there is no problem blocking the direct hit of the 155mm howitzer shells! It''s amazing." Chris compared the defense barrier and the weapon power conclusion on the technology tree in his mind, laughing. Talking to himself. Seeing Chris fell asleep, he mastered magic as if by magic, and even became a terrifying existence like the Grand Magister, Desaier, Wagron and others were already speechless. Life is so hard, and when people sleep, they become the great magister, like a **** in the past. Sleeping on your own, why doesn''t it have such a good effect? You dont need to be a magician, just be a high-level magician... Wait... Your Majesty Chris has a chance to sleep, but for those of us who are bitter, we don''t even have the chance to sleep in more than a day... It''s really a death toll than a person. Wagron glanced at Desser, and Desai also glanced at Wagron, and they also saw the envy in the eyes of each other. In the next second, the two people who admired Chris suddenly realized something and took a step towards Chris'' position at the same time. "Your Majesty! In an emergency, please authorize...to lift..." Wagron shouted eagerly and quickly. "Your Majesty! The big event is not good, the tsunami destroyed the ferry..." Desaier, who almost opened his mouth with him, said something else. "Uh..." Putting away his playful heart, Chris gave his hand to the doctor and asked the other person to check his pulse, then looked at the two of them, and said: "Don''t worry, it seems that I was asleep during this period of time. , A lot of things have happened... come one by one and speak slowly." "Can''t be slow!" Wagron smiled bitterly, and said, "Um...because you are unconscious, we started the "Yellow Spring Project"..." "What? It started?" Chris was shocked. He woke up from sleep and the world was destroyed? Are you kidding me? That''s the "Landhill End Project"! Really? "Yes, we are ready to execute, just waiting for the order..." Wagron explained embarrassingly. His explanation made Chris let out a sigh of relief! Fortunately, this plan of destroying the world was just launched, and it has not been implemented yet, thank goodness, thank goodness. So he winked, tilted his head, and Wagron approached Chris'' mouth and heard him mutter a few password words: "...Okay, this is canceling the password! Cancel the plan immediately!" Wagron stood up and saluted, and then solemnly left the messy ward to cancel the plan that almost destroyed the world. At this time, Desaier had the opportunity to speak, and said to Chris: "When you were in a coma, the magical eye on the endless sea broke out..." "The Eye of Magic erupted and formed a tsunami, destroying the fleet monitoring that sea area, then destroying the Ferry City, and causing disasters in the coastal area of ??Arrant..." Desail glanced at Chris and continued: " Now, the civil affairs department is arranging for the refugees to return to their homes...probably, one million people will be properly resettled." "..." Chris now has a feeling of ooxxing a certain canine animal: I just slept, or called coma for more than a day, how many things happened? Before he could speak, Desaier continued to add: "Well, because of this coma this time, it has caused tension among the entire empire...We are in charge in private and let the ladies you know live in Serris Castle..." "..." Chris was almost exasperated by what these people did: I''m unconscious here, do you pimp me over there? Awesome! You are ruthless! "Actually, we didn''t choose randomly..." Desaiel blushed, and explained to himself and Dians and others: "Miss Jessica is coming by herself, and the Fred family can''t sit there. Live, and bring the sister of Luo Kai''s chief of staff." "Then we considered the balance of the various regions of the empire in the future, for the purpose of stabilizing people''s hearts, Adams and Veronza each chose a beautiful woman..." By the side of Dessell, Deans boldly said "Chris The whole picture of "Your Majesty Harem Enrichment Plan" came out: "There are magicians, and there are noble daughters... It''s very comprehensive." Yes, you are very comprehensive. Have you ever thought about how I feel after waking up? I have found so many beauties. If I dont wake up, do you know what a loss this is? Chris felt his heart bleed. Keke, this is not the point! The point is, you guys are really good enough, I''ve been in a coma for so many chapters, how many things have you done for me? I am the protagonist! I''m not here to wipe your shares! Chris roared loudly in his heart, spitting out desperately. Several big men in the military prepared to blow up the world in this short period of 30 hours. The Eye of Magic erupted, causing a tsunami and destroying an entire Lanhill fleet... Here, one million people have been displaced, and an important port city like Dukoucheng was destroyed by the tsunami. As a result, while so many things broke out, you made a marriage advertisement for me and included a large group of ladies! Do you want to play this big? Chris felt a deep sense of powerlessness, then touched his forehead with his hand, sighed, and said, "Things always have to be solved one by one..." Having said that, he stood up and walked to the door: "The doctors can leave! My body is healthy and everything is fine! Thank you for taking care of you for more than a day! Thank you!" When the last little nurse who left passed by Collins, his face was as red as a ripe apple. Chris wondered if she had a blood pressure problem now. After sending the doctors away, the room became embarrassed. Dessier coughed and bit his scalp to persuade him: "Your Majesty... This time, you still have to keep a few girls, give birth to heirs early, and settle down. The military and the public are good..." "Enough! I''ll go back and settle accounts with you guys on this matter!" Chris gave a wry smile, nodded Dessell twice with his finger, and walked outside with a headache. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Desaier and others hurriedly followed Chris and asked. Chris sneered and replied teasingly: "What else can I do? I always have to see those generals, so that they dont carelessly blow up the planet...Where will I go? Harem?" Chapter 294： Change plan In the headquarters that seems to be quite modern, the Minister of Defense Kastner was a little embarrassed to introduce Huangquans almost progress work: "We have targeted all known cities with nuclear bombs... "The Huangquan Project" actually Halfway through." He almost blew up one-third of the world, and then left the other two-thirds to die. This is something to be proud of, especially for a soldier. However, he used his courage to prove his loyalty, including Rokai and Wagron, Ailan Hill''s command center, in a sense, is still very loyal to Chris personally. "Cancel all nuclear bomb launch plans! Check the status of all missiles! Eliminate possible failures due to preparations." Chris ordered. "It''s already doing this!" a general replied. Whether it is "Elan Hill Doomsday Project" or its sub-plan "Yellow Spring Project", it is actually a very large combat plan. Carrying out such a plan is not a simple matter, and canceling such a plan is certainly not a simple matter. Fortunately this time, the possibility of assassination by mortals was ruled out. Many cities in the mortal empire were designated as the second round and were not the main targets. Otherwise, once the "Yellow Spring Plan" for comprehensive verification and retaliation is launched, the preparation time is estimated to be several days. Now, it can take a few hours to completely cancel this plan, which is already the benefit of this plan not being fully developed. Seeing that the "Yellow Spring Project" was cancelled, some people in the command center breathed a sigh of relief. Then, everyone started talking about other changes. "Just now, I have ordered the 9th Army to stop its retreat." Wagron reported with some embarrassment. He personally ordered the 9th Army to prepare to retreat, so the things that Griken calls to inquire now are basically all the trouble he caused. Vivienne was waiting for news from Ailan Hill at this moment. After all, the erected nuclear missiles made people look creepy. "Yes! Order the 9th Army to suspend its retreat! Stay in place! We have too little intelligence now. It is better not to act rashly for the time being." Chris squeezed his chin and blocked the plan to mobilize troops first. Chris has just woken up, he still doesn''t know what the situation has changed now. There are other problems on Greken''s side that haven''t been resolved, and he doesn''t care about asking about various changes that are not important. Ailan Hill needs to explain the fact that the nuclear weapons in the 9th Army are ready to be launched. This is an oolong, but it cannot be said directly that it is an oolong. I cant tell Greken that we misunderstood just now and almost executed the plan and exploded Greken, right? If you really say so, then the relationship between the two countries will almost come to an end. Therefore, even if it was to make up an excuse, Ailan Hill had to give Gricken a decent explanation. At least, an explanation that can make both sides passable. "Explain about the missile...just say that I ordered all the missiles to attack the devil." Chris continued, giving a more reasonable explanation: "After all, a new magic eye may appear. , We also have to deal with it." "Give an order to the fleet going south and let Lawnes go north immediately! Search the enemy fleet! If possible, find the main enemy force!" "Understood! Your Majesty!" Bakarov stood by and saluted, and then went out to convey the order. Although the naval fleet has suffered heavy losses, the foundation still exists. Lawnes''s fleet also has 3 battleships and many cruisers and destroyers. These battleships have been invincible for at least the past two years. "Let the reconnaissance aircraft cooperate with the navy to protect the safety of coastal cities and areas! While mobilizing civilians and rebuilding their homes, prepare to face possible enemies!" Chris thought for a while and continued to give orders. Both the 15th Army and the 16th Army are gathering in their respective security areas. Although they are not the main force, these newly formed army groups are well organized and motivated, and they can be regarded as trustworthy units. Regarding the issue of anti-landing, Alan Hill has been prepared since it was speculated that there was a fourth eye of magic. The two armies strengthened near the coastline, which can definitely prevent ordinary forces from attacking Ailan Hill through the sea. What''s more, after Chris fell into a coma, he prepared a lot of work, including minefields and some fortifications. Unfortunately, the minefields and defensive fortresses were all caught by the eye of magic. The tsunami was destroyed. The current coastline of Ailan Hill is actually undefended. Except that the defenders of the two armies strengthened near these coastlines, there was actually no way to prevent the demon from landing nearby. The good news is not without it. Even if the demons land in these places, Ailan Hill''s army can be supported by the air force and obtain absolute air supremacy. "First of all! What we have to do is to fire a large-yield nuclear bomb at this magic eye that already knows the coordinates! This can be done without consulting Greken''s opinion, so we must execute it immediately!" Chris began to command. . "Yes! Your Majesty! We have targeted a nuclear bomb at this magic eye, carrying a 10 million tons equivalent nuclear warhead." Castner briefly introduced their preparations. "Why not use 30 million tons of nuclear warheads?" Chris was taken aback, and then asked. "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? For the 30 million tons of three-phase bombs, we are not enough because of the implementation of the "Yellow Spring Project"..." Chief of Staff Luo Kai coughed, and replied with some embarrassment: "So, we have weighed. Now, all the 30 million-ton nuclear bombs are aimed at the puppet empire..." "How long does it take to replace 30 million tons of nuclear warheads?" Chris frowned and asked. "Counting the time for transportation exchange... it is estimated that it will take a full day." The nuclear missile general estimated the time and replied. "We need to remove the large-yield nuclear warhead and transport it to the missile launch position near the Eye of Magic. In addition, this missile is ready for launch, and it will be very dangerous to replace it at this time." The general looked at K. Reese, finally gave his own advice. Chris nodded, and then decisively gave up the idea of ??replacing the nuclear warhead: "Then don''t wait, just launch! Try if you can destroy the magic eye!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The officer in charge of the nuclear bomb immediately sent a message. "Use satellites! Reconnaissance aircraft! Search that sea area! Report immediately if you find it!" Chris stared at the long coastline of Ailan Hill and continued to command. "Yes! Your Majesty!" General Butoria of the Air Force stood at attention and saluted, replied with his chin held high. ... "So? It was Chris who ordered the fight against Baratho?" Vivienne and Borken were a little bit disbelief. Before, Ailan Xier was mobilized for the purpose of nuclear attack on a city dominated by demons. However, they have no way to prove that Ellen Hill lied. After all, the 9th Army has now stopped retreating, and the nuclear strike plan is said to have been completely cancelled. However, Vivienne still found Capeluna who was busy, and expressed her dissatisfaction: "We just felt a new magic eye appeared in the endless sea, so do you guys know this too?" "Yes! We already know it." The battered Capeluna arranged the files in her hand and replied without looking up: "We had a more radical plan, but the plan was finally cancelled." She actually didn''t know that the "Yellow Spring Project" was almost executed. She really thought that Ailan Hill was going to give up Gricken and completely destroy Baratho City before retreating. Although this explanation is a bit far-fetched, Greken can now be considered overwhelmed. A few hours ago, they detected the abnormal movement of the magic eye, and then a large-scale demonic force mobilization. The defense line composed of countless Gricken soldiers and magicians is moving forward. After all, they are ready to try to use nuclear weapons to strike the magic eye. "Furthermore, the emperor calls, let me tell you that he has already ordered a nuclear strike on the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea, so... the specific strike effect evaluation report has to wait for the results to come out." "In other words, because of this, you canceled the attack on Barasso?" Vivian asked curiously. Luna shook her head and replied: "I don''t know exactly what it is because of, but there is no Forbidden Domain in this world...So, if you want to go to Ailan Hill, you don''t need it. Endured the painful feeling without magic." Vivienne nodded, then shook her head again and said: "The news that someone came just now, the devil here is starting to move again, and I may not be able to walk away for the time being." The two women looked at each other speechlessly, and both saw a wry smile on each other''s faces. The two of them are fighting here, and it may not be cheaper to give to which fox! In Chris command post, an officer stood at attention and saluted, reporting the news that the nuclear bomb had been launched: "Your Majesty! A Dongfeng hm-5 nuclear bomb has been launched, targeting the endless sea... It is expected that in 27 minutes, at the target There was an explosion in the area." "Very good! General! Monitor that nuclear bomb! Immediately after the explosion, evaluate the effectiveness of the strike!" Chris replied confidently. He felt that he had great certainty that he could destroy the Eye of Magic in the endless sea. He doesn''t believe in anything that can survive a 10 million-ton nuclear weapon attack without any change! Chapter 295： Rolandar In the endless sea, countless demon warships are spreading out in all directions. They are eroding every piece of sea. The demons on the warships are so dense that they can hardly see the end at a glance. With the passage of time, the demon city of Vatican has also flown forward. The second huge city is gradually taking shape in the dense fog. Although it is not as huge as Vatican, it is not small. The presence. "Wait for Rolandar''s arrival! Just the floating city we have an absolute advantage!" Standing on the bow, Prince Salux folded his arms and smiled coldly with his chin held high. It can be said that his troops must crush possible opponents no matter in terms of quality or quantity. He even felt that the goddess of victory was waving to him. Such troops are invincible, and he only needs to wait, waiting for his army to drown his opponents. The magic technology possessed by the source of magic is at least a century more advanced than this era. At this time, he still didn''t know that in the invisible space above his head, a Dongfeng hm-5 missile had taken off the last stage of rocket booster and entered the stage of diving. Just like when Bellevue was attacked, this time, there were still no Ailan Hillers to witness the spectacular scene in person. The nuclear bomb still reentered the atmosphere in a fixed place, and then began to accelerate. The red heat flow formed by friction with the atmosphere formed a circle of heat flow layer visible to the naked eye on the surface of the nuclear bomb, and this missile, in the storm around the Eye of Magic, broke through the lightning at a very fast speed and hit The city in the magic mist. Just a moment later, the light in the mist overwhelmed the surrounding thunder and lightning. Then, Rolandar, a huge city suspended in thick smoke, turned into dust in the light. This was definitely an attack of evaporation level. In an instant, the original thick city wall, which was originally full of huge iron nails, evaporated under the attack of nuclear weapons. When the city of Rolandar, which had not been completely teleported, showed only an outline and a partial structure, the atomic bomb exploded over Rolandar under the urging of an altimeter that lost its accuracy due to the interference of the airflow. Come. Then, the city that was entering this world stopped teleporting, and finally began to disappear in the eye of magic in reverse. The entire eye of magic became more lightning and thunder, almost as little as the **** mode. "..." Looking back, staring at the object that rushed into the magic eye, Prince Salux widened his handsome eyes. He really didn''t expect that such a small object could interrupt Rolandar City''s teleportation! You know, that''s a forbidden curse level magic teleportation! That is the will of the source of magic! He has lived for such a long time and has not seen the will of the source of magic be interrupted by anything. "What is that? Is that what you told me, a mortal weapon?" Prince Salux thought he was knowledgeable enough, but he still found that he could not recognize what it was. arms. A dark figure stepped forward and explained: "Your Excellency Prince! That was an attack by mortals! They may be more aggressive than us now, not so positively...or we will almost stop this time." "No need!" Looking at Rolandar, who had collapsed and gradually disappeared inside the Eye of Magic, Prince Sarux waved his hand and rejected the request of his subordinates: "Let the follow-up troops continue, and the rest will strengthen. Just be alert." He looked distressedly at Rolandar, who was slowly disintegrating in the air, and even half of the buildings were not left. He already had a clear concept of Ailan Hill''s strike ability. "Tell Camick! Let him lead a fleet south and destroy all enemies blocking the road!" "Yes! Your Royal Highness!" The few leading shadows hurriedly bent over, and one of them was ordered to retreat. The small sampan is ready. For the demons, there are too many warships. All they need is to find a landing site and kill all the people nearby. "Then, we will land at the designated place." Saruks sneered, looked at the sheepskin map held in the palm of his hand, and ordered: "Go south! Land in the Palak Empire!" "Yes! Your Royal Highness!" The demon shadow who came out with a smirk, left the modified battleship named the Salux. You know, among all the warships, only this warship is the largest, and its size is equal to the sum of two huge ships with the same tonnage. "Boom!" At this time, behind these battleships, deafening sounds finally came through, shocking the ears of every demon soldier. You know, this explosion sound, but just around the Eye of Magic, slaughtered thousands of people. . This is definitely not alarmist. On the many battleships close to the Eye of Magic, the demon has been stunned to death on the deck by a huge explosion, vomiting black blood, and has no life at all. Those demons who were far away from the Eye of Magic saw such a terrible attack for the first time, and were deeply proud that they could survive such a situation. For them, the attack just now is beyond the scope of their understanding. "And... who can tell me, **** Rolandar, what is going on?" Seeing that Rolandar, who was about to take shape, seemed to disappear out of thin air in the thick magical fog. So, a little bit frustrated, Prince Salux asked word by word. "His Royal Highness... we just contacted there, and they told us that Rolandar no longer exists." A demon boldly answered his question. Immediately afterwards, the hapless demon was pinched by the throat. He could even feel a sword pierced through his chin. Before he could make a begging for mercy, he himself had been cleared by Salux. "Damn it! Damn it!" Saruks caught the opponent''s neck, and with a little effort, the poor demon returned to the dust. As the demon''s corpse collapsed on the deck, in the thick fog of the Eye of Magic in the distance, the remaining huge foundation shattered and fell, one by one falling into the sea, making a terrible sound. The huge magic circle hanging below the entire city collapsed and destroyed, and the surrounding small magic circle also collapsed even more unscrupulously along with the damaged boulders and mud that had lost its imprisonment, and crashed into the sea with the debris of the city wall above. In the end, the remaining part of Rolandar, who had lost his power, fell into the sea, causing a huge wave. Then, dozens of warships around were sunk by huge waves, and the demons on them did not even have time to scream, and disappeared on the sea as if they were hit by a meteorite. Because of the protection of the dense fog of the Eye of Magic, such a huge fall did not affect the surrounding demon warships. Only a few dozen warships were smashed and sunk, and the rest remained intact. Although this nuclear bomb also destroyed a city, it did not bring terrible pollution to the surrounding area, nor did it have such spectacular visual effects. Even, the shock wave of the filing did not spread out of the scope of the magic eye, and it did not cause damage to the surrounding demon fleet. However, it did eliminate a floating city, a terrifying city where a large number of demon troops were stationed. "We want to hit the human land as soon as possible... After all, this kind of thing can''t be touched casually!" Seeing everything that happened in front of him, the handsome and beautiful Prince Salux changed his face and asked himself. The subordinates said. He really didn''t expect that in this world, there should be such a terrible weapon that could destroy a floating city in one blow! That is the ultimate killing weapon specially designed for war! And it is a fortress with both offensive and defensive capabilities! There are demon weapons that can attack the city, as well as countless demons. If it could fly over Ailan Hill, it would definitely be a super shocking picture. It''s a pity that Rolandar was destroyed by a nuclear weapon, and it really happened. With such a shocking attack, Alan Hill showed the terrifying power he possessed to the devil. "Let the fleet disperse as much as possible! Go south faster! Also! Send more troops here! We don''t have much time!" His Royal Highness the Demon Prince, who has seen the power of nuclear weapons, emphasized once again. The expression on his handsome face was a bit distorted, and his voice was not as calm as before. Just as the Eye of Magic was attacked by nuclear weapons and the lightning and thunder seemed to be in pain, the dark shadow of another city appeared on the edge of the dense fog of Eye of Magic and the third demon city began to teleport. ... Chris doesn''t know the result of his nuclear strike. What he is paying attention to is the reconstruction of Ailan Hill. After all, the tsunami destroyed part of Ailan Hill''s production capacity, and the threat from the sea also made these places no longer safe. Once the war breaks out, the originally rich coastal areas of Ailanhill will become a battlefield. At that time, how to maintain Ailanhill''s strong production capacity and arm more troops has become a headache for Chris. "If possible, expand the scale of factories in Naaru and Fallen Dragon City as much as possible!" After listening to the report of the refugee surge, Chris said: "Let these cities accept immigrants as much as possible. Then, let the army clear out the disaster-stricken city as much as possible." "Or... wait a minute..." Wagron said with some worry, and looked at Luo Kai as he said, "You also talk about it." "I think so too... Your Majesty. It''s better to wait... Maybe, in a dozen days, those places will become battlefields." Luo Kai suggested to Chris with some pessimism. [A free reading source software, Android phones need to download and install googleplay, Apple phones need to log in to a non-Mainland China account to download and install] Chapter 296： Chaos "Your Majesty! The photos of Venus 4!" Amidst the chaos, an officer rushed into Chris''s headquarters with a few photos, and then put these photos in front of Chris. The photo is still not clear, but you can still see everything that people want to see. "Our 10-million-ton nuclear weapon attack failed! Gentlemen!" Chris frowned and said in a very low tone. He didn''t know what that **** magic eye was, so he didn''t know what method the other party used to block the powerful 10 million-ton nuclear bomb. "As soon as possible, we will transfer the 30 million-ton nuclear bomb with the largest equivalent in our hands to the designated launching position, and continue to strike the Magic Eye!" He doesn''t want to give up the attack after one failure. He is even ready to launch dozens of nuclear bombs together Strike the eye of magic. "One more question, gentlemen..." Chris pointed to a huge black figure that was vaguely in the thunder and lightning storm, and asked: "Who can tell me what it is that can be displayed on satellite photos? Leave such a big shadow?" "City...or island." Several military experts who determined the target looked at each other, and then gave the explanation they thought was the most reasonable. Chris nodded and said, "Either, the vibration of the magic eye created an island. Or... the devil sent one of their islands from the demon world to us!" "Let''s launch another nuclear bomb immediately! The coordinates are re-drawn and the shadow is locked! Try to destroy it!" Chris doesn''t care about the use of nuclear weapons. After all, this time, he doesn''t need to think about any follow-up issues. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Several military commanders responded immediately. "The demons are more prepared than we thought. It seems that they have been planning this attack for hundreds of years." Looking at the satellite photos, Chris felt that his development was still too slow. If he could have more precise guided weapons and higher-resolution reconnaissance satellites, he might now be able to know more clearly what happened to the Eye of Magic. "Use the eye of magic to enhance the richness of magic in this world. After fulfilling the conditions, complete the attack plan of teleporting the island... It''s really thoughtful." Chris glanced at Wagron and other subordinates, and exclaimed. Before he finished the new tricks played by those **** demons, another officer rushed in. He also had a few photos that were just developed in his hand, which also looked vaguely incomparable: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Look at the photos sent back from Satellite 7! This time it is on the edge of the Eye of Magic!" He shivered slightly and spread out the photo in his hand so that Chris could clearly see the content on it. Then, Chris saw the long black spots in those photos. "...Fleet?" Chris frowned, carefully identified the things on it, and then confirmed that it was a large-scale fleet. The opponent''s fleet almost covered the entire sea, and if it was hit with nuclear weapons, the effect would be very good. But what makes Chris depressed is that he did not immediately enter the coordinates to attack the ballistic missile of the opponent, nor did he have such a good thing as a cruise missile. If you change the attack coordinates of the Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile, it will take a lot of time. Using strategic ballistic missiles to hit moving targets is more joke than joke. However, even so, Chris still wanted to try, to see if he could use a nuclear bomb to kill part of the demon''s fleet with his "luck". "From the picture, these demon warships are at least 200 meters long! Moreover, there is no system such as sails..." "Ha! So, at least on the power system, these demons have begun to play with steam engines?" Chris smiled, and looked at the experts around him with some disdain. "Your Majesty, at least the information reflected from the satellite photos, the other party did not use sails, and there is no thick smoke when our dreadnoughts sailed..." "They are using magic as a power system...it is no different from our power system." Chris sneered and said, "Prepare another nuclear bomb, estimate their route, and launch it into the approximate area!" "Yes!" Luo Kai''s chief of staff stood at attention and saluted, swallowing a mouthful of saliva: In just this moment, his emperor has launched a nuclear bomb and is preparing to launch three more! The scale of this war is obviously out of control, and it is developing in the direction of destroying the world. Who can win this war? There is no answer in the hearts of those present. Before, they thought that they were victors, they had nuclear weapons, and the power to destroy cities, but now they found that they could not destroy the Eye of Magic, and after the war could not be ended, they began to suffer from gains and losses. The atmosphere in the command headquarters is terribly suppressed. Everyone is preparing for their own work. The mobilization of the 15th and 16th armies, the adjustment and deployment of nuclear weapons, and the launch of new satellites are all in full swing. The Air Force has also moved frequently. An officer is reporting the latest move to Butoria: "The latest service of the MiG-21 fighter wing has been transferred to Mayne, and we have established it east of Mayne. A new radar cordon was established." Not only the fighter force, but the air force, which originally only needed to defend one side, now deploys aircraft in two directions at the same time. This time, it has regressed from an extremely abundant state to a stretched one. As a last resort, they drew 150 p-51 Mustang fighter jets and 50 b-17 bombers from the front line, temporarily formed the front army on the eastern front and began patrolling the entire coastline. The elite MiG-21 fighters are deployed in Serris and Mayne to intercept possible high-level demons. "The fort of Dukou City is still usable. If the enemy lands, they can block off the entire north of Dukou City!" The coastal defense forces are also very busy now. Naval Commander Bakaroff is discussing coastal defense with his subordinates. He has always been a municipal officer of Ferry City, so he is very familiar with the defense work there. This time, the demon attacked the city under his management, which made this not-so-good-tempered city official very annoyed. When he learned that the fort was still there and it was possible to fight, he became agitated and applied for several times to return to Ferry City to command the fort there to fight the invading demons to the end. "The 21st Army has strengthened the defenses near Ossa, and General Lawnes''s fleet is heading north!" Several staff officers pointed to the huge map and introduced the troops'' latest dispatch work. "Photo sent back by the reconnaissance plane! The demon forces are dividing their forces, and one of their fleets is heading south. It seems to have discovered our fleet!" Another satellite passed by the enemy''s area and returned the photo. But this time, the news from this satellite is not good news: the enemy is dispersing, and the main attack direction is not the previously judged Dukou City. In this way, the nuclear bomb that was preparing to attack seemed to be useless again. "Impossible! They don''t have any means of investigating at all. How could they find our fleet thousands of kilometers away?" A navy leader said, shaking his head. He didn''t think that his fleet had just started northward and was discovered by the enemy''s fleet. "Telegram informs General Lawnes! Your Majesty let him prepare for the enemy! Let his fleet close to the coast! Ready to send out air support!" A staff officer handed the naval combat plan that had been drawn up before to the admirals here. : "Execute now!" Several officers stood at attention and saluted, and then left the headquarters with orders. The navy also has its own staff and combat command rooms. They gathered here mainly waiting for the results of the nuclear strike against the enemy navy. Now, the nuclear strike program seems to have gone wrong, and everyone no longer waits. It is enough to return to their headquarters and execute the orders of the General Staff and Your Majesty. "The 16th Army''s line of defense is too long, the devil is obviously going to land on Adams..." On the other side, the army generals are also dealing with various problems in a desperate manner. The 16th Army is responsible for the entire coastline of the Arrant region. The defense line is indeed too long, but the Empire has no military support for them in a short period of time, so they can only rely on themselves. "From the satellite pictures, the demon army is moving south...and some are accelerating towards Ferry City!" The information returned by the reconnaissance plane was also not accurate, and the analysis by the staff of the staff was also a mess. "Their route is too messy! In which direction should the nuclear strike be placed?" Several officers in charge of missile calculations outlined the opponent''s track on the map and complained depressed. "Grican is calling! The demon forces on the Western Front are frequently mobilizing!" An unknown voice followed in the distance. "The Eternal Empire calls, asking us to send troops to the south for support! They are almost unable to withstand the attack of the Puppet Empire!" Another voice sounded abruptly. "The Great Magister of Lonsadre asks His Majesty Chris to meet..." The voice who had called Greken continued to shout. "The 9th Army Headquarters called to ask if the devil attacked, whether to retreat or stick to the position!" There was a chaos in the entire command headquarters. Chris, Luo Kai, Castner and others sat in their seats and listened. With these voices from all directions, he said nothing. "Where is Bellevue''s reconstruction plan?" a voice said helplessly. An officer who just walked in, holding a thick pile of reports and news sent from the front line, looked helplessly at the busy surroundings. Crowd. "The remnants of the Holy Demon Empire in the Foz encirclement are breaking through! The front line is fighting fiercely! The 2nd Army calls and asks for the next step." Grabbing the phone in his hand, clutching the microphone, a staff officer looked at his colleague and asked. Anyway, it seems that the entire battlefield is messed up, and everyone has problems to deal with. An officer walked into the headquarters with a seemingly irrelevant question: "Palak Empire asked us to sell 300 of their tanks and supporting maintenance facilities!" "Don''t send such small things here now!" A school officer with sweat on his forehead complained beside him. "How do I know this is a trivial matter? It was sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, do I dare to delay it?" The officer replied depressedly. "Small down! The second nuclear bomb has been launched! The Chief of Staff and Your Majesty are waiting for news! Don''t disturb them!" A general who passed by them lowered his voice and reminded him. "Yes!" Several people lowered their voices, and while entangled with what had happened, they withdrew from the command post. "It''s really a dance of demons here." Chris sighed. "Hehe, Your Majesty can really make a joke." Luo Kai smiled embarrassedly. "According to the previous plan, expand the imperial force to 10 million! We...seems to be fighting on the third front. The first thing to be solved is the problem of insufficient strength." Chris was silent for a few seconds, and said. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Castner and Luo Kai replied in unison. Chapter 298： Weapon-like creature "On the move?" Hearing this explanation, Chris was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that this is really a super good way to evade nuclear strikes. When it is impossible to prevent a nuclear weapon attack, it is really reasonable and helpless to choose to avoid it. This world can move the city to hide and seek, which really makes the Emperor Ailan Hill who possesses nuclear weapons depressed... "There is one more thing... Your Majesty." Another general of the intelligence analysis department said to Chris: "We found a very strange problem. This island is not only moving, but also fast!" Speed... Chris emphasized this thing again in his heart: If the island just floats on the water, it''s actually impossible to describe the speed of movement. But since this thing is very fast, it is necessary to make a good guess as to what kind of existence this thing is. "The first possibility is that the devil has a super huge fish or creature, supporting the city to move! So it can float on the water and can move!" The general who asked the question gave the analysis results of the previous analysis department. . He pointed to the surroundings of the entire island, and said: "Given that there are many strange creatures in demons, this kind of reasoning is very possible." "There is also a saying that this city is built on a building similar to a big ship. It floats on the sea with buoyancy, and uses magic as power to drive mechanical movements such as propellers." Another general said the second. may. Chris didn''t think there was anything wrong with these two speculations. If you didn''t take a look at it with your own eyes, both of them might actually be true. So what he is thinking about now is how to fix this movable demon city, not why it is moving. "There is another saying, because the satellite was photographed vertically, and because of the storm, the shadow is also very blurred, so it is impossible to tell whether the satellite is on the sea!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Chris was a little interested: "It doesn''t have to be on the sea." "Yes! Your Majesty, there is another possibility: this thing is floating in the air." The general said seriously. Chris nodded: "The last one is a very reasonable inference. Three situations are possible, but I support the last one. What I want to know now is, how do you deal with this sudden floating city? A way?" Ballistic missiles, including SCUD ballistic missiles, actually strike fixed targets. They are all "inertial guided" missiles that enter fixed coordinates and then launch an attack. This type of missile can guarantee a certain strike without satellite navigation. Accuracy, but it also has the defect of not being able to aim at a moving target. If you insist on using it, it is not impossible, but it is a waste of nuclear bombs. Although there are a lot of nuclear bombs in Ailan Hill, there are not too many nuclear bombs that can be thrown into the sea to hear the sound. Of course, if you find out the other party''s laws and exchange a few nuclear bombs for an enemy city, for Ailan Hill, it is still a choice that will not lose money. Therefore, Chris wants to know if he has any other options to get rid of this threat from the sea relatively simply. Unfortunately, these military generals didn''t have many choices for him. A general took the lead and talked about a strike method: "So far, we have only a few options to choose from. The first is that if the opponent is close to the coastline, then we can dispatch a b-52 bomber with a super nuclear warhead Hound missiles directly hit this city." Another general followed and added: "The second option is to use a large strategic bomber to directly drop nuclear bombs and attack the city vertically." "Because there is too little data, there are only these two options that can be used clearly and safely." The general who spoke first concluded in conclusion. The plan they said was actually a plan that Chris felt was more secure. The military must have also made great efforts here, thinking about how to annihilate these enemies from the sea. "Has the reconnaissance plane not arrived at the designated location? Is the enemy''s exact information blocked so well?" Chris has very little information about the demon navy, and he is eager to learn about his enemy. However, apart from the fuzzy pictures of the reconnaissance satellites, there is no news about the reconnaissance aircraft taking pictures. The Air Force has sent two batches of b-52 reconnaissance aircraft, but they all encountered problems. The first time it was because of its own failure, the mission could only be cancelled in the end; the second time was interesting, it turned out to be intercepted by the enemy! You must know that even with the aid of the devil, he cannot fly high enough to intercept a modified b-52 reconnaissance aircraft tens of thousands of meters high. But this time, the demon has clearly evolved a more powerful war machine, a brand new weapon born out of a puppet fighter. "When our reconnaissance plane approached the enemy fleet, the enemy dispatched an aircraft similar to the puppet empire''s puppet fighters to intercept." A general explained to Chris: "The image from the reconnaissance plane...here." He flipped through the photos of the reconnaissance satellite and found a photo that didn''t look very clear. This photo was taken by the co-pilot on the b-52 reconnaissance plane in a panic with a normal camera. The picture quality can only be said to be very average. "..." When Chris saw this photo, he really had an urge to scold his mother. He recognized the demon fighter in that photo, and it looked like a seismoelectric fighter. After the Seismic fighter was stolen that year, the puppet empire imitated its own puppet fighter, but the performance can only be said to be very average. But the devil even improved this fighter, removed the piston engine behind it, and replaced it with a flame-spraying engine of unknown structure! This is a real jet fighter! Chris frowned, thinking in his heart, and then asked, "Can this thing fly high enough?" The general nodded and answered his emperor''s question: "Yes, your majesty! It can easily fly to an altitude of more than 14,000 meters, more than enough to hunt down the b-52 reconnaissance plane!" "I now understand why they are trying to get a city into this world." Chris nodded, with a helpless expression on his face: "These **** don''t have an aircraft carrier!" The devil can''t think of the high-end technology of steam catapult, and of course there is no concept of an aircraft carrier. If they want to integrate some Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment into their own system, they must open their own brains. Of course, their brains are a bit big. They brought a huge city over, floated on the sea, and acted as an aircraft carrier. "Really a silly and stupid trick!" Chris gritted his teeth with hatred and gave his own evaluation. Because there is a magic tree in his body, he clearly knows what the devil is doing: the opponent has no way to reduce the volume of the floating magic circle, so it can only be used for city-level targets. For ancient magic, letting a city float is definitely easier than letting an airplane fly: these magic arrays are too complicated, and it is far more difficult to reduce the size than imagined. Therefore, the devil copied Ailan Hill on the plane, but had no choice but to rely on the existing technology to build a huge honeycomb for these planes and a whole city! However, as far as the technology of the earth civilization is concerned, letting a city fly and act as a sky mothership is definitely the existence of black technology: if the defensive measures are strong enough, this thing is simply a dream war machine. Precisely because of this, after Chris heard that the city might be floating in the air, he immediately determined that what the devil should use is the magic technique that makes the city float in the air. The fortress flying in the sky can provide fast enough movement response speed, and can also load enough aircraft and soldiers. If this thing appears on the 21st century on the earth, it is definitely a weapon that can change the mode of war. At least, some small countries can be bullied without any pressure...Of course, the premise is that the earth has enough magical aura concentration to support this kind of magic circle. "Do we have any good way to deal with this kind of demon weapon?" Thinking of this, Chris asked. "The MiG-21 can easily shoot down these aircraft, because they use jet engines, so we can use more reliable and cheaper infrared guided combat missiles..." a general explained: "Technically speaking, They are in our arms." "Moreover, we have already begun preparing for mass production of updated fighters... Your Majesty, the su-27 fighter you named yourself!" said a general, removing the photo of the demon fighter in front of Chris, revealing it. Another vague picture: "What we are worried about is the same thing that can fly to this height, this thing!" Chris took a closer look, and from the shape of a claw, he recognized that it was a dragon full of magical energy. "How can the dragon fly to this height?" Chris was stunned. His magic tree was full of magic techniques, but there was no introduction of magic creatures. So he didn''t know what it was and why it could be so tough. "We speculate that this may be a dragon in the demon world, it can fly to the height of the b-52 bomber, and...there are very many." The officer said: "The speed is very fast, and the magic attack is very strong In a sense, they are not like creatures, but more like weapons." "It''s really tricky..." Chris felt that these high-level demon forces that were suddenly killed were far more powerful than those **** magicians in Gricken Add even more~ Chapter 299： tortoise The production of new aircraft is still far from the water, and it cannot quench the thirst of the near future. Ailan Hill now has to face the demon force, and it is the direct attack of the main force. Although Chris can abandon Ferry City and use nuclear weapons to attack after the demon forces land, Ferry City is different from other places. This is the traditional core area of ??Ailan Hill. Destroying this place is not just Chris who can''t accept it, but most of the top Alan Hill can''t accept it. In everyone''s eyes, it is one thing to try your best to be defeated in a battle, and it is another thing to take the initiative to abandon Ferry City. "Let the 15th Army set up a defensive line near Ferry City as soon as possible. I heard that today, the flood there has almost receded?" Chris asked a general sitting in front of him. The general nodded and replied, "Yes, there is still silt on the city streets, but as a whole, there is no problem." "However, the flood in Ferry City has just receded, and it is basically impossible to build defensive positions on the silt and beach..." Chris remembered this and asked again. "Yes, the 15th Army was ordered to rely on the city to establish defensive positions, but the terrain they can use is actually not much." The general lowered his head and continued to answer. The actual situation is indeed that there is no good way. A soldier of the 15th Army wiped the sweat from his forehead, supported the brand new qgf Kevlar helmet on the top of his head with his hands, and twisted his brows to look at the viciousness on the top of his head. The sun. "This **** weather!" Depressed, he shoveled the sea sand from the street into the sandbag with a spade, and then watched the sea water seeping out around the sandbag. The flood receded from Dukou City, but could not take away all the things it brought. Fish carcasses can still be found in some houses, and ships that have overturned and destroyed on several streets are stuck between buildings. There were sea sand everywhere, and the troops who arrived later had to fill the sea sand with sandbags, and then transport it to the designated location to build a fortification. "Isn''t it... This place is flooded, and there is no way to build fortifications. We can only rely on the building blocks to lay out the line of defense..." Another soldier beside him also complained. Their weapon, the ak-47 rifle that has just been distributed, is a new type of weapon that has just been equipped with troops. Only the 15th and 16th armies are equipped with this weapon. As the war progressed, the senior officials of Ailan Hill finally admitted that their already terrifying production capacity began to tighten slightly. As a result, they finally gave up their persistence, discontinued the production of Mauser 98k and stg-44 assault rifles, and installed the ak-47 automatic rifle. Of course, the mass production is actually the akm rifle in the earths civilization, but it was denied. Reese named it ak-47. This weapon is easy to produce and inexpensive, more reliable than the slightly expensive stg-44, and more suitable for large-scale equipment. In infantry weapons, Chris, who has all the earth''s technological civilization, has to admit once again that he made a serious mistake in the choice of weapons. Before, he was more optimistic about the m4 automatic rifle with high precision and complete accessories and more powerful combat effectiveness. But the reality once again brutally slapped him in the face... Today''s production accuracy can''t keep up with the demand, and the m4 rifle can only be equipped with a small number of troops, unable to complete a large-scale change. The Ailan Hill infantry, who has been unable to change to more advanced weapons and equipment, can only fight with the obviously outdated Mauser 98k rifle. What makes people laugh or cry even more is that the war has been fought for almost 9 months, and half of Ailan Hill''s soldiers are holding Mauser rifles. This is simply a kind of irony to Chris. Not long ago, the emperor finally put down his face for the second time and ordered the factory to start producing ak-47 assault rifles to equip the newly formed army. He also issued an order to change the caliber of the mg-42 machine gun to 7.62 mm, which can be regarded as maintaining the supply of logistic weapons and ammunition to a certain extent. However, the entire refurbishment process still cannot cover the entire army immediately, and can only eliminate a little bit of inventory. Ever since, an interesting phenomenon appeared. The main infantry of the 1st and 2nd Army and one-third of the infantry used the old Mauser 98k and the STG assault rifle, and the newly formed 15th Army, the 16th Army , But the ak-47 assault rifle has been installed on a large scale. The replacement of equipment is not only rifle weapons, but also other weapons and equipment of the group army. For example, the 15th Army has been strengthened by its direct missile forces because its defense zone is close to key defenses. A whole regiment of Scud missiles and two brigades of air defense missile maneuver units, including the supplement of individual air defense missiles, the air defense force of the entire 15th Army is very strong. While several soldiers were cleaning up the gravel on the street, a truck with wet wheels passed by where they were. The trunk of the truck seemed to be carrying seafood, and turbid sea water was flowing from the gap. The carriage was filled with sandbags filled with sea sand, ready to be transported to the defense line outside the city to reinforce the position. There are also two soldiers on the truck with spades, their helmets buckled at random, and their military uniforms with their chests open, revealing their sweaty chests. The commander-in-chief of the 15th Army was an old general. This man was a veteran of the Arrant Empire. He later surrendered to Allan Hill along with the Arrant region and has served in the military to this day. If you look at the resume, this veteran general can be regarded as quite satisfactory, mature and respectful, and it can be regarded as raising the average age of the senior generals of Ailan Hill. Otherwise, the empire of Ailan Hill will soon become a kindergarten in the eyes of other empires: the Duke of Kastner, the secretary of defense, is 44 years old, the commander-in-chief of the army is 36 years old, the commander-in-chief of the air force is 30 years old, the commander-in-chief of the navy is 42 years old... The 1st Army Commander is 27 years old, the 2nd Army Commander is 30 years old, the 3rd Army Commander is 48 years old, the 4th Army Commander is 43 years old, the 5th Army Commander is 25 years old, the 6th Army Commander is 39 years old, and the 7th Army Commander is 50 years old. The commander of the 9th Army is 23 years old (still a woman)... Now, the veteran general of the 15th Army, Medias, is 62 years old, and he finally has a decent commander in his age. The old general is still sturdy and looks radiant, and because he is from an old nobleman, he is still equipped with a long sword in the new military uniform, which is an alternative among all generals. At this moment, he was standing on the fort of Ferry City, discussing the defensive arrangement with the commander of the fort and the commander of the 15th Air Force who supported him. "The front we want to defend is actually not too wide. The beach defense line is the most vulnerable area. I decided to put the tank division on this position to prevent the opponent from breaking through the flank." Medias pointed to the map with a rigid face. There is no expression of sadness and joy on it. He pressed the gorgeous saber around his waist and looked funny in an untimely appearance, but the old general still had two brushes, because he was a rare stable commander under Chris. Those young generals around the age of 30 are good offensive fighters. Modeller and Wilkes are also commanders of offensive and defensive balance, but they are not as stable as Medias. This old man is simply a tortoise. When he was in the Arante Empire, he was famous for the "Three No Wars." So he opened his mouth and began to distribute his forces, and he stood still. His nickname means that he never fights against the enemy in three situations: he will never fight until his troops surpass his opponent; he will never go to war until his troops are prepared, and he does not fully understand the opponent''s intentions. He never fought before, so he fought a whole life and never lost... In other words, this old man only fought a tailwind. If he was weak, he would immediately shrink up to defend himself. There is no exception to be cautious, so he has never lost his life. After he took over the 15th Army, he imprinted his own character on this army: where the army went, the first thing was to dig the defense line, and it was a deep defense line. The ring fortifications were surrounded by ring fortifications, like gossip. So-so. The commanders of the entire army are familiar with the motto of the commander of the group army: as long as the troops stop, they must start to dig trenches. Trenches are well dug, and fewer enemies die... Of course, five years ago, this old mans slogan was not like this. Five years ago, he said: "As long as the troops stop, we must build a fortress..." Now the slogan has kept pace with the times. The sword has not kept up with the pace of the times. "The news brought back by the reconnaissance plane we sent, the devil''s naval warships, a few have appeared near the open sea..." the commander of the 15th Air Force of the Air Force introduced. The large long-range reconnaissance plane was intercepted during the investigation, and the effect was not very obvious. But fighter jets can also carry out reconnaissance, but the scope is limited. The advantage of using fighter jets for reconnaissance is that it is faster and safer, but the disadvantage is that the detection distance is relatively reduced. Now that the enemy has reached the door of the house, the short detection distance is no longer a problem, so the air force has begun to dispatch frequently to investigate the situation in the nearby waters. Now everyone knows the fact that the demon fleet disperses and slays towards Ferry City. So after hearing the Demon Navy appear near the sea, everyone did not look too surprised. "The range that the turret can cover is relatively safe... But, the enemy''s landing troops." The commander of the turret pointed to the beach overlooking the beach, and said to General Medias. "Counter-impact is a matter for the reserve team. My requirement is that under the enemy''s attack, as long as my front line position is not lost, then the enemy will not be able to stand on the coastline!" General Midas pointed to the map confidently Said: "The problem now is that this line of defense still needs time to deploy!" "Unfortunately, Your Excellency General... What we lack now is time." The fort commander shrugged his shoulders and said. Chapter 300： Suggest Standing at the crest of the fort, overlooking the busy defensive position at his feet, General Midas ordered the staff who followed him: "Put all the mines carried by the soldiers on the beach! Leave them in the middle of the minefields. Good passage... Arrange a machine gun fire fulcrum at the end of the passage!" He likes landmines very much. After all, he is a general tortoise, which fits perfectly with the properties of landmines. He is willing to lay mines on his line of defense, use a large number of mines, and admire the use of powerful new mines. To be frank, he is the strange thing who was given the nickname of the little prince by the Ellen Hill army. During the exercise, he once planted landmines to depress the 16th Army Staff Headquarters, which was the offensive side. "The group army has artillery units that cover the entire beach! I don''t need to attack enemy warships. That''s a matter for the air force, navy, and shore defense artillery! My artillery only strikes enemies on the beach! I want to suppress them. Don''t stop, cry and roll back into the sea!" He pointed to the beach and generally continued to order. Reckless and reckless means, and the spirit of being stubborn. On the question of how to stubbornly, Midas is very knowledgeable. Compared with Modeler and Wilkes''s name in the future, it is not bad at all. A frontal confrontation with Medeas may not be able to beat Modler or Wilkes, but if he is allowed to hold on, a general like Modler may not be able to win Medellas. "In the vicinity of the reinforced main line of defense, soldiers must form cross fire as much as possible! The enemy will not be able to cross our beach line of defense for a long time, so the soldiers here must maintain their physical strength as much as possible and be ready to invest at any time. Reinforcement operations." This time, he did not bring back the famous Walter or Wilkes, but instead placed Medeas on the position of Ferry City, which also demonstrated the ability of this old general. "Here! And here! These reverse slopes are to be used as the base of the tank detachment, and the maintenance area is set up here!" According to the long sword, he coldly ordered the staff around him to set up tank concealed positions on the reverse slopes behind several high grounds. , So that they can countercharge in the first time and knock the enemy into the water. The long sword on his waist is incompatible with the pistols worn by the staff, and it is also incompatible with the new military uniform on his body. In fact, Ailan Hill''s dress is also a saber, but the ceremonial dress of the saber has been cancelled. The highly practical Ailan Hill field training clothing, the generals are already camouflage equipment. Speaking of camouflage, it also reminds of the emperors unreasonable persistence before, the deceptive air force red uniform... This incident, together with the ak-47 assault rifle, became a testimony to the emperor''s "special hobby". No one knows how the high-level think about it. In fact, His Majesty the Emperor has no more advanced considerations at all. He just thinks that ak is not as good as m4. "Once the front line is breached, I ask the tank troops to kill from here immediately! Push the enemy back to the beach!" He made a flanking movement with his hand, and then adjusted the machine guns on the line of defense with several staff. The deployment of firepower points allows them to better cover the counterattack tanks. The thinking of this defensive master is extremely sinister, and the mentality of the guy who holds mine research all day is not much better. He sees his line of defense as a work of art, and what he pursues is a work of art without flaws. "If the tank unit does not complete the mission, then we will stop the enemy in the second position." A staff officer spoke, and pointed to the second line of defense outlined on the map. "After taking the first position, the enemy will advance to my second line of defense as quickly as possible. They thought they were pursuing a victory, but in fact, I was still waiting for me in the second line!" Medias sneered, then Begin to lay out his second line of defense. He used a zigzag-shaped line of defense, plus some prominent machine gun fire ring fortifications, as the backing of the second line of defense. In some necessary areas, he also arranged sandbags and quick-drying concrete to strengthen the fire points on the line of defense. According to his defense plan, the enemy can only break through part of the defense line, and then form small canine-tooth pockets in his defense line, so that he can let the troops close these pockets and eat the enemy inside when they counterattack. "It''s still a simple and efficient crossfire, but this section has reinforced machine gun firepower point support... without any fancy." A staff officer is more confident in the second line of defense, because he expects that the enemy will start to be exhausted by this stage of attack. . "No matter how the demons attacked, when they got here, they had already paid more than 3,000 casualties." Midias said: "But we can''t be careless, because after all, they are demons, and we need to be careful. " ... Early the next morning, when Medias inspected the first line of defensive positions near the beach, he saw the bomber units of the 15th Air Force flying densely over his head toward the sea. Groups of b-17 bombers, and p-51 Mustang fighters that were mobilized back, gathered in dense formations at the height of the clouds, as mighty as a wasp. "The enemy has entered the attack range of the B-17 bomber. The air team plans to attack first to test the opponent''s strength..." Following the air force liaison officer who inspected the position, he reported the news of the air force action that he had just received. Some of these B-17 bombers also carry Fritz-X guided bombs, which are intended to deal with demon warships on the sea. The battle will begin in an hour, and the air forces of both sides will fight for a while, competing for air supremacy in the landing area. "Let the soldiers hurry up and rest! The enemy is about to appear!" After Medias commanded, he continued to walk along the trenches, pressing his long sword. He waved greetings with every soldier passing by, talked with many regiment commanders and battalions, and asked their needs. As an old commander who retains some traditional habits, he is more willing to exchange some topics face-to-face with the soldiers, which can boost morale and give him a deeper understanding of the needs of the grassroots officers and soldiers of his army. He knows that compared with the young generals who have won the trust of the soldiers, the generals who have commanded the main force of the old army have a record, he and his troops are seriously lacking confidence and cohesion, so he tries to make up for the shortcomings in this area with details. This is the wisdom of an old man. "For each unit to strengthen and replenish 3 base ammunition! Let the logistics unit rush to the position! The unit with the next one will get 3 more ammunition boxes for each machine gun position!" After listening to many opinions, he turned his head to the side. , Ordered the entourage around him. The pre-war tense atmosphere has been filled in the trenches. The soldiers wearing new outfits and qgf Kevlar helmets are leaning on the edge of the trenches, curiously looking at the sea level with nothing. Everyone knows that after a while, demon troops will appear there, and those demon troops are here to challenge them. "Let those **** come! I started digging trenches when I got here yesterday. It has been digging for 27 hours! Let them come! Have a taste of Laozi''s bullets!" "Bullets? Don''t worry, they stepped on landmines and rushed over. I don''t know how many are left!" Another soldier wiped his ak-47 assault rifle, and said with a smile without raising his head. Looking to one side along the trench, the position and angle of the machine gun fixed on the tripod on the machine gun position protruding the entire line of defense had been adjusted. Once the enemy appears within range, it can pour out ammunition like splashing water, drowning the enemy in a rain of bullets. On each machine gun position, there are two such machine guns. They can cover each other, or they can form cross fire with the machine guns in the distance. Although the entire beach is quiet and unusually quiet, there are terrorist traps for killing people everywhere. Behind these soldiers, Dukou City, which had been destroyed by the flood, stood in the mist. The huge Black King Ailanhir flag hung on the remaining section of the city wall, which was huge and eye-catching. Just as Medias returned to his command post in a jeep, he saw the commander of the 15th Air Force standing at the door with a gloomy face. As soon as he saw Medias coming back from the front line, he said with a heavy tone: "We were shot down 17 bombers, 21 fighter jets... This time the enemy is much stronger than the one we encountered in Grecon. ." "The loss is so much? Then don''t dispatch it lightly! Just keep the air supremacy near the coastline...can it be done?" General Medias, who cares more about air supremacy than the battle, asked. "I will take off all the planes to support you in the fight!" The commander of the aviation team promised: "No matter how great the loss, we will fight to the end! But I still want to remind you that these demons are different from the intelligence. Strong!" Medias nodded: "So, what do you suggest?" "My suggestion is...use all the methods you can think of! Otherwise we will all die here..." the air force commander said solemnly. Hearing what the other party said, Medias nodded again, his face still unpredictable: "I don''t want to die, so yesterday I prepared a message requesting reinforcements, and now it seems...I will send it to the General Staff immediately. Department." "Gentlemen! Don''t be careless! Before the reinforcements arrive, what we have to do is to hold on to every inch of land..." He passed through the air force commander standing at the door, and walked into his headquarters: "For Your Majesty! For Ailan Hill!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the entourages and the officers in the room sang peacefully with their chins high. Chapter 301： noble "My father! You insist on coming back here at this time... Aren''t you making fun of the whole family?" A middle-aged man frowned, complaining about his father. He stood in the yard with his hands behind his back, watching several domestic servants working hard to clear the sea sand accumulated in the yard to the door. On the street outside, a car with artillery was passing by, because the wet street did not raise any smoke. After all, this is a seaside city, after all, here is a clean and tidy Ferry City. This family is an old nobleman from Ferry City, and Kang Ning is the family name. Before Ferry City was ruled by Ailan Hill, this family had already begun to decline and its reputation was not so bright. But later, Ailan Hill ruled Dukou City. Dukou City first began to make a fortune by relying on seafood and sea salt, and became a city with better economic conditions in Ailan Hill. And this family also relied on seafood to start, and then entered the shipbuilding market, becoming the wealthy and huge family it is today. "We have all arrived in Serris. It is not impossible to live there for a few months. Anyway, the youngest has his own property there. If we don''t come back, there will be no problem..." The middle-aged man is very It was dissatisfaction, did not hear his father''s response, and continued to chatter. It''s no secret that Ferry City became the front line. Even nuclear weapons have been launched. People with a little background can tell the truth once they inquire. What''s more, in order to conscript and prepare for war, the top officials of Ailan Hill did not hide anything. Newspapers and broadcasts reported in detail about this aspect. There were even many video materials on the TV. He is wearing gorgeous clothes. This is the latest model from Ailan Hill this year. It has large sleeves that show the luxury, and a silk ribbon around his waist, which can be hung with crystal clear decorations to set off his own taste. This kind of popular clothing called Hanfu by the top of Ailan Hill is circulating in the upper class. Many people like to wear this loose clothing, carefully selecting the most expensive silk fabrics, and then decorating them with tasteful high-quality Decoration can definitely make others envious. This family is rich, and the servants who are rich enough to use at home are carefully selected and dressed in gorgeous clothes. They are also one of the largest households in Dukou City, the upper class among the upper class. After all, they were one of the first nobles to learn from the dragon. In the past few years, they have worked diligently and cooperated with the emperor to expand the shipbuilding industry. They are also considered outstanding, and they have even been given a knighthood. They look like a thriving family. "Father! Look at this street! Is this the place we should come back?" The middle-aged man brushed his wide sleeves and reluctantly said again: "Look, look at this turbulent situation. of!" "Even if you insist on coming back, the old third and I will accompany you back. What do you want your second brother to do as well. With so many family members, isn''t this putting our Kangning family in danger?" He walked over. , Standing behind the stubborn old man, continued to ask. The old man still didn''t speak, just watching his servants clean up the originally beautiful, but now dilapidated yard, with a satisfied look in his eyes. As if he hadn''t heard his son''s problem, he raised his foot and walked forward until he walked to his favorite big pond. He looked at the turbid water inside and sighed distressedly: "It''s a pity. Good fish in the pond." The old man was not so old back then. At that time, he personally took his few remaining servants to go out to sea, following behind the flagship of Lawnes, relying on his own hands to fight the sea. Every time he returns with a full load, the Corning family is richer, and every time he returns with a full load, his family becomes more prosperous and powerful. The eldest of his four sons has been by his side. The second child became a high-ranking official of the Fisheries Administration. The third child established a factory in Serris, and the fourth child became a naval commander under Lawnes. "Father...!" The boss became even more annoyed when he saw that the old man was still distressed about the fish in the pond at this time, and his tone became a little restless. "The unwritten rule of the nobles is to shoulder the responsibility of defending the soil when the enemy attacks! The Corning family can''t fight for your majesty, but they must adhere to the glory of the noble. People are here, the city is... the city is dead, the person is dead... " The old man finally said to his son. "That should also require women and children..." the middle-aged man still persuaded. "Women and children! They are also the children of the Kangning family! They ate food from the Kangning family, and used the Kangning family''s gold coins! So, it should be now, together with the Kangning family, to be loyal to the empire!" "But father! Always leave a trace of blood for Corning''s family?" The middle-aged man already begged, crying. "If the devil wins, there will be no future for mankind! I vowed to dedicate my loyalty to this country, and the Corning family must fulfill their oath!" The old man stretched out his shriveled hand and stroked his son''s cheek, regretfully Sighed. His sons had forgotten what they had experienced in Nian Nian. A dozen people in the family gathered together hungry and could only rely on some seafood to survive. It was Allan Hill who improved the sailing boat that made the fishing industry grow and prosper. At that time, they could see the changes of Ferry City every day, the expanded saltworks and the newly built docks every day. They used all the money to contract several docks, and then they embarked on the fast lane to make a fortune. Obviously, these young people may have forgotten the pitiful days, the embarrassment and misery of this world, as well as the depravity and darkness before Ailan Hill arrived. "I beg you..." The middle-aged man wanted to give it one last try, but was interrupted by the old man. "What made you forget the nobility of being a nobleman? You wore gorgeous clothes and tasted spicy wine. Didn''t even the courage to bear death be obliterated? My son...we are noble than commoners, not because of us Rich, but because we have a responsibility! Now, take your courage to accomplish what you should do!" The old man still said stubbornly. The old man''s hand full of gemstone rings patted his son on the shoulder: "Will you be like a man? Let''s leave and let the poor and naked civilians come to fight for us? What''s a joke? If the devil Stepping through this city, then the Corning family, the young and old, should be on the list of dying for the country!" The middle-aged man knew that no matter what he said, he could no longer change the old man''s decision. Just when he was desperate, a young man who looked a lot like him but looked much younger came over, and a young officer followed. The young man stood in front of the old man, gently lowered his head and said, "Father, this officer wants us to help..." "Sorry, Mr. Corning! My troops will set up a line of defense nearby. If possible, we will requisition the houses here... I know you are a respected noble here..." "There is no problem! I can help you reinforce your defenses, and you can remodel it as you like! If you think it affects your vision, it wont be a problem to blow it up!" The old man smiled and said first. "You really understand the righteousness." The young officer did not expect that his request would be so simple that he was accepted, and he felt a little unreal at a loss. "If you can, give my old man a gun. I want to see if this group of demons have the courage to enter my room!" The old man''s tone was full of contempt, as if the battle in front of him is already in hand. . The young officer hesitated, then opened the holster around his waist, drew out the pistol, checked the bullet in the magazine, and then handed it to the old man: "You take self-defense..." "Really give it to me?" The old man was bold, laughed and took the pistol, weighed the weight, threw it to his third son, and said: "The third one! The devil really hit here, the last one. Leave the bullet to me!" The third child caught the pistol and shuddered, but still nodded and said, "Yes... Father... The devil can''t hit here." Hearing what the old man said, the young officer also laughed, and comforted him: "Sir Corning! If a devil shows up with you, it means I''m dead! So don''t worry about anything." "Yeah, with you here, I don''t have to worry about this old man!" The old man nodded, then patted the young officer on the shoulder: "I won''t take a step back! Humans won''t take a step back! Ailan Hill let us stand. If we get up, then we won''t kneel down anymore!" "Long live your majesty! Long live Ailan Hill!" The young officer stood up and saluted solemnly, then turned and walked out of the yard with a more standardized pace than when he came in. Before the courtyard door was closed, a middle-aged man in armor and a long sword at his waist walked into the courtyard with arrogance. He laughed and stood in front of the old man, as if he had encountered the happiest thing: "I knew it! Uncle Corning Swell will definitely be back! So I am back too!" "I always feel that as a nobleman, you can''t shame this empire." The old man made a please gesture: "Seeing you young people, I know that we noblemen still have a spirit of energy. ." "Your Majesty gives us the light, I will never live to watch the afterglow of the empire!" The young man pressed the long sword around his waist and said firmly: "I wait for the nobles to die, and the Ailan Hill Empire will not die!" Chapter 302： War is coming "My dear, can''t you not go?" An old woman sat on the side of the bed, watching her husband randomly stuff some clothes and some strange liquid bottles into her bag, and asked in a depressed mood. . "My dear, there are some things...someone needs to do it after all." The old man''s hair is not long and he has a beard, but it is half gray. "You have lived in seclusion for so many years, and you haven''t even tried to resuscitate Greken''s magical eyes before." The old woman snorted a little dissatisfied. "Old lady, you know, with the old man Lonsadre, Greken won''t have any trouble." The old man smiled and sat next to the old woman and said, "This time is different, really Different." The old woman wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and snorted again: "Humph! When will you come back when you go?" "How can it take 30 days for me to get to Seris? Actually, I just go to help and see if... can I save some people." The old man comforted: "It''s my turn to fight, it''s still impossible. of." "Don''t lie to me!" The old woman refused, squeezed, and threatened fiercely: "You leave me honestly and go back! Otherwise I will take our son, grandson, great-grandson, great-grandson''s. Son... go to Ailan Hill to find you!" "Yes, yes... I will go back! Go and go back." The old man pleased and comforted: "Ivan will still go with me. If he is there, don''t worry about me." The old woman snorted again, and then snatched the magic replenisher from the old man''s hand: "What will you pack? Go away and feed Ivan! Come back for dinner and go together." "It''s up to you at home, dear." The old man stood up with a smile, shook his dirty short shirt, and walked out of the room. He walked to the door and picked up a wooden barrel, which was **** and full of fresh meat. The meat that I don''t know where is emitting a light blue light, and it looks like the meat of a monster... Going out of the door, walking into the yard, driving away the flies around the barrel, the old man poured the meat in the barrel onto a flat stone slab, and said: "Ivan! Have a good meal! We want Go to Ailan Hill." At this time, the huge figure on the ground began to creep slowly, and the huge scales that were dense like a fishing net tremble, and they actually faintly reflected a bright light. A huge head protruded from the curled body, just swallowing all the magical flesh on the stone slab that is not too small into his own mouth in one bite. The sharp teeth bit the huge piece of meat and swallowed it without even chewing. While looking up and devouring these meats, this huge creature spread its wings, and suddenly blocked the sun''s rays behind him. "Ah! The air has become more and more comfortable recently! This rich magical atmosphere! And this magical rich food! It''s so good!" This huge dragon actually uttered words, shaking itself hugely. ''S head exclaimed in admiration. "I can feel the huge energy emanating from the magical eye in the east! Where are we going? You are such a good person! I am over there, maybe I can evolve into a real dragon!" The dragon stretched out. He crawled down, stretched his head to the old man against the ground, and said, "Have you decided to take action?" "I feel that if the situation worsens, I should at least bring back the young man named **Lansilkris! He shouldn''t die, at least shouldn''t die now!" The old man seemed to say something very easy. "Okay! I can''t let your old bone fly over by yourself!" The long tongue licked his sharp teeth, and the dragon said helplessly: "I''m also an old bone, I didn''t expect it. It''s been so long, you still refuse to accept the old." The old man smiled and turned around and walked back: "It''s not that I don''t accept the old, but the world is so wonderful, I want to see more." When he walked back to the door of his house, the old woman was already waiting for him at the door with a suitcase: "The clothes are on the innermost layer, and the outside is the most advanced magic replenisher you purified... The left side is the food to eat. , There are gold coins on the right." "What can I do without you?" The old man said with emotion. "Yeah, without me you might starve to death at the table because you are too obsessed with reading!" The old woman handed the white robe hanging on her arm to her husband: "I hope someone in this world will remember you." "Huh!" She put the robe directly over the slightly dirty blouse, and then tied it in the style of Gricken. He took the long sword full of inscriptions from the wall and hung it on his waist. Then he took the bag from the old woman and got everything ready, the old man opened the door and walked out of the house. Outside the house, the dragon has stretched out its huge body, ready to take off. The old man floated, landed gently on the back of the dragon, waved to the old woman, and then rose into the air. ... In Ferry City, a tense atmosphere permeated the battlefield. All the soldiers were waiting, waiting for a great war to break out here. Containing rice and canned meat in a lunch box, the young armored soldier leaned on the shock absorber of his tank covered with sand and enjoyed a sumptuous lunch. Because it is close to the most prosperous area in Ailan Hill, the supply here is so abundant that it can be described as an exaggeration. When the flood receded, just the various intact cans scattered in the city of Dukou were enough for the 15th Army and other strengthened troops to live a good life. The 201st Armored Division was temporarily strengthened to the 15th Army. The entire armored division has just finished training, the morale is high, and the equipment is well equipped, and the combat effectiveness is still very guaranteed. Opposite the young tank soldiers, several infantrymen from nearby positions also came over, enjoying their own food. These soldiers themselves should not be as good as tanks and armored soldiers, but they also enjoyed over-standard treatment. In fact, with the perfect railway line and the support of air transportation, Ferry City is backed by the core major cities of Ailan Hill such as Mayne and Seris, and the supply of materials is very fast. Therefore, the 15th Army does not even have to worry about insufficient supplies, no need to save and reserve, they only need to consume them, and the supplies delivered the next day are guaranteed to be more than they consume. While enjoying their food, these soldiers excitedly discussed the possible battle with the devil. The lively eating of a few people is a bit out of tune with the relatively depressive and tense atmosphere around. On the slightly soft soil, a squad leader who was sitting cross-legged chewed the muscles in his mouth and said vaguely: "Before the devil came ashore, he would be shelled and bombed in the sea... I think if they hadn''t been so Many, even unable to rush in front of us." "Look at the minefield over there 130 meters wide! I think we are a little too nervous?" A soldier beside him nodded in agreement. "It''s okay, it''s okay to be nervous! As long as you follow the previous plan, nothing will happen." The young soldier held the ak-47 assault rifle in his arms, swallowed the food in the lunch box, and said. These cans were originally supposed to be shipped and shipped to the south for sale, but now, they have become unowned objects picked up by these soldiers. Ailan Hill was not stingy and left the goods directly and distributed them to the soldiers of the 15th Army. In addition to canned meat, there are also canned fish, a specialty of Dukou City. This allows many soldiers who rarely drive meat and fish to enjoy a happy time beyond imagination. They have not seen the devil, they have seen heaven... Several soldiers said each sentence, and then looked up and saw the MiG-21 fighter jets roaring in the sky. These fighter jets skimmed the battlefield at low altitude, and even made it possible to see clearly the air-to-air missiles with sharp missile wings mounted under the wings. After the loss, the Airenhill Air Force stopped using old-fashioned fighter jets to entangle the demons. Therefore, more and more MiG-21s began to be dispatched. They gave full play to their own attack range advantages. Dozens of sorties have already been dispatched for the retreat. The soldiers at the front did not know that the command post of the 15th Army was already busy. The number of demons who are about to land and gather in Ferry City far exceeds previous estimates. The news of applying for a nuclear strike offshore has been sent to Seris, and the old general Medias, who was once confident in his line of defense, does not know how long he can stop these demons. The big man''s choice is unknown to the small man, so the soldiers here are still happy to have a bite of beef and are still excited about their strength. "My name is Marvin. I turned out to be a carpenter. Later, the tables and chairs from the big factory were so cheap that I was unemployed. I was a soldier last year..." The squad leader showed his callous palms and smiled at the opposite one. The tank soldiers who didn''t say a few words said. Their position is to cover the counter-attack tanks in front of them, so they communicate in advance and can take care of each other if necessary later. After swallowing the meat in his mouth, the tank soldier grinned, his kind face made people feel very friendly at first sight: "Me? My home is in Naaru City, where the TV is in the biggest home appliance store. Machine salesperson!" After the young man finished speaking, he put the lid on the empty lunch box and stuffed it into a glove box above the engine compartment of the tank without washing. Then he climbed into the tank for loss, and said, "This is mine. tank!" Chapter 303： Coastline "The radar found the target! The radar found the target! They should have found us too! Those **** black monsters!" In the cockpit, a MiG-21 fighter pilot looked at the radar signal and said to his companion. They have the advantage of radar. It seems that the other party also has similar sound wave detection instincts. Those black, contaminated dragons move very quickly in the high air, which can cause a lot of trouble to Ailan Hill''s air force. However, these dragons are not very many, they often appear in fierce fighting between the two sides. The fighters that intercept the Ailan Hill fighter force are generally demon fighters. These demon fighters rushing to fight with the MiG-21 fighter jets in flames are actually a very easy target because they use a magical version of the jet engine. Equipped with infrared guided combat missiles, MiG-21 fighter jets have an absolute advantage in range and can use missiles to attack these targets before the two sides encounter each other. Whether it is the Sparrow missile or the Sidewinder missile, they are still relatively reliable weapons and equipment. Ailan Hill has also produced tens of thousands of them without any problems in use. "Be careful in the air! Those black dragons are the troublesome guys! They are often hidden in the devil fighter!" In the headset, a pilot reminded the other fighter pilots around. As the scale of air combat continues to expand, the fighter forces mobilized by Ailan Hill have gradually become more elite. Almost all the trump cards for hunting troops have been drawn back from various battlefields. These fighters were scattered and deployed in the mining areas of Volavo to the south and northeast of Alanticus, as well as the airports in the three directions of Meyn City and Hanhai, forming a three-sided support to Ferry City. The main purpose of this deployment is to prevent the demon''s air force from crossing the mountains and attacking the important Volavo mining area, or entering the vast sea to cut off the connection between the Ailanhill Empire and the grassland area. "I have locked the target!" As the two sides got closer and closer, the fighter pilots turned on the launch button safety devices on their joysticks to energize the missiles hanging under the wings. "I have also locked the target! Ready to launch the Sparrow missile!" The commander in charge of this blocking operation also locked a target, opened his own insurance, and was ready to launch. "Launch! Launch!" In the headset, the pilots reported that they were launching missiles one after another. In the sky, the sparrow missile''s jetted track drew a straight line and rushed to the distant sky. "Keep heading! Speed ??twice the speed of sound! Continue to guide the missile!" After feeling his plane tremble slightly, knowing that the missile has separated from the missile pylon under the fighter, the commander calmly ordered. The engine made a deafening roar in the air, and the MiG-21 fighter jet quickly approached the enemy at an ultra-high speed of double the speed of sound. The distance between the two sides is getting closer, and the speed is incredible. Soon, among the dense black spots on the horizon, the flames of missile explosions appeared. "End lock! Climb! Climb! Disperse! Disperse!" After receiving the feedback that the missile has departed from the guidance, the fighter pilot ended the nervous and irritating guidance, and immediately began to avoid the opponent''s possible attack. "Cover me! They are approaching!" A MiG-21 fighter raised its head and began to pull up quickly. The engine started afterburning, so the roaring sound had begun to pierce the heart. The neatly formed Allan Hill fighter force dispersed immediately after the missile hit the target, well-trained like an arm. Standing behind the crenellation of a castle wall flying in the sky, a demon generals handsome face showed a hint of approval, and nodded in agreement: This well-trained style of play is really pleasing to the eye. In a sense, it is very similar to our attack method." High-level demons have an enviable and handsome face, and they also have a well-proportioned figure. It can be said that they are the incarnations of models. The perfect body also contains powerful power. The wisdom of these advanced creatures is also very powerful. They have been given a long life within the source of magic and gave birth to the once brilliant demonic civilization. But... all this seems to be in the past. Now they advocate aggression and conquest, and they like blood and killing. "These mortals rely on similar group tactics." Behind the general, a black figure bowed his head and said: "And we, in addition to the endless soldiers, have powerful individual combat capabilities!" "I''m looking forward...I look forward to our soldiers starting to attack their positions." The general no longer looked at the battle in the sky, but looked down at the sea under the city wall, watching the neatly arranged battleships, facing away. Go ahead. "Prince Salux has led the main force to go south! They will land in the territory of the Palak Empire, where we will not encounter any obstacles, or that the obstacles will be small and pitiful." "These poor mortals don''t even have a decent navy. It seems that they are completely unaware that we will attack from the sea!" The general was proud, with a wicked smile on his mouth, and said, "Go out. Devil dragon! Drive away those human planes!" In the sky, an Ailan Hill fighter pilot rolled his fighter and bit a demon fighter that was evading. The opponent''s speed is also quite fast, but obviously the fighting skills are very poor. They don''t know what kind of kinetic energy, and they don''t have systematic energy air combat technology, so when facing the Ailan Hill fighter force, they only rely on their strong physical fitness to fight. I have to admit that the devil''s physique is very terrifying. They can easily withstand an overload of about 9 g, but they don''t even need to wear a decent anti-G suit. If it weren''t for these demon fighters to be improved from shock-electric fighters, and their performance is better, the fighting ability of these demon fighters can definitely be described as guarding the sky. It''s a pity that this is all hypothesis, these demons only have poor seismoelectric fighters, so they can''t use their physical advantages. "Boy! I caught you!" The Ailan Hill pilot in the fighter jet murmured calmly after he aimed his nose at the target. While muttering, he pressed the button to launch the missile. A Sidewinder infrared guided missile detached directly from the fighter''s wing and flew towards the target rapidly. This missile is faster and very flexible. It drew an arc in the sky and directly slammed into the demon fighter in the sky. It exploded near the tail flame of the opponent''s fighter, shattered into countless shrapnel, and penetrated the opponent''s engine compartment and wings. . Countless shrapnel destroyed the not too powerful magical defense barrier on this demon fighter. Then a hole was punched in the fighter''s wing. The opponent''s plane suddenly lost control and began to spiral down. It only fell for about 200 meters, and the magic jet engine that could no longer be supported exploded, forming a huge fireball in the sky, devouring the wreckage of the demon fighter. The original magic jet engine is not stable and will explode immediately or stop working completely after being attacked. No matter what happens in the sky, the plane will be destroyed without any exceptions. If the air force weapons and equipment on Ailan Hill''s side are solving the problem of goodness, then the devil and the air force of the puppet empire can only be regarded as solving the problem. In this case, they have no good choice, they can only use this unstable engine honestly, and then endure the very unstable performance of this engine. A MiG-21 fighter can carry two Sparrow missiles and two Sidewinder missiles. This is its strongest equipment, and there is no way to improve it. After all, this fighter jet born in the Soviet Union is actually a well-known frontline fighter. Weapons loading is inherently small, and the pylon in the middle of the fuselage can only be used to mount fuel tanks during missions. Its voyage is very limited, and it is designed to act as a consumed role. Their mission is to destroy the other party''s use of air supremacy, as long as the task is completed. Therefore, the MiG fighters are cheap and easy to mass produce. The shortcomings are that they have a short range and low ammunition load, which is useless. They themselves are used to "be beaten by opponents." When Chris chose the MiG-21 fighter as the Ailan Hill Air Force weapons and equipment, he valued its advantages such as easy production and low price, and its performance is now fully sufficient, and it is unlikely to be shot down by the opponent in large numbers. However, when vying for air supremacy, the shortcomings of this light fighter carrying a small amount of ammunition and a short range were exposed, and the Air Force of Allan Hill was criticized. "Keep your speed! Keep your speed! There is a magic dragon behind you! It''s attacking you! Get away!" After destroying the demon fighter, the pilot''s headset appeared as a reminder of the wingman. The MiG-21 fighter''s nose strayed and gave up its original position. A black flame flew past the fighter''s wing tips, almost hitting the plane. There was chaos in the sky, and during this chaotic air battle, the coastline appeared in the eyes of all the demons. "Ah!" On the bow of the ship, a demon holding a long sword full of rust, uttered a palpable roar at the sky. Behind him, countless demons raised their weapons high and roared. Chapter 304： Sign in "Huh!" A huge demon bat spread its wings, fell from the hanging place, and then flew with its wings flapped. As this bat flew up, countless bats followed and began to rush towards the coastline. They saw the huge city horizontally in sight, as if they saw countless lambs that could be slaughtered. These bats covered the sky and rushed to the beach. On the human line of defense, all the soldiers stared, looking at the castle flying in the sky, dumbfounded and wondering what to say. They have not seen a castle that can fly in the sky, nor have they seen so many huge bats that cover the sky. On the turret in the northern part of Ferry City, there is no way to see what happened outside. In the turret, a commander hung up the phone in his hand and shouted to his men: "Adjust to the left by 2.3. Five degrees!" The artillery shook the handle in front of him, adjusted the scale to the position within the command, and then shouted loudly: "The adjustment to the left by two to three and five degrees is complete!" "Fire!" The artillery commander stood in his position and issued an attack order with his chin held high. Then, on the towering turret, a twin-mounted 305 mm caliber heavy gun turret, the muzzles on both sides spewed out a huge fireball together. As the two groups of flames sprayed out of the muzzle, the two cannons sat back a bit, and then they were slowly pushed back to their original positions by the reentry mechanism. A few seconds later, on the right side of this turret, on another welded steel turret, two heavy guns of the same 305 mm caliber sprayed out the same dazzling flames. On the beach position, the soldiers were awakened by the sound of the rumble of cannons. They began to pull the bolts and load the bullets, waiting for the enemy to kill them. The terrifying cannon roared and pushed the atmosphere to a height. The soldiers in the trenches saw the huge war machine on the fort attack, and their confidence began to recover. On the far sea, on the left side of a huge demon warship, a water column tens of meters high suddenly stirred up. Because of its sheer size, the battleship itself did not shake much, but the demons on the deck were all wetted by the splashing water. The sea water hit their cold armor and dropped on their rough skin, making them even more manic. They roared, raised their weapons to the sky, looking at the densely flying demon bats above their heads, with an aura like a rainbow. But they soon discovered that the enemy on the opposite side was not as weak as they thought. A 305mm heavy artillery shell directly hit the deck of a demon warship, directly piercing the magical defense barrier above it, and piercing the second deck. Along the way, the demon hit by the shell was directly broken to pieces. After the third deck was penetrated, the shell exploded and directly blew all the nearby cabins, exploding the demon''s battleship into a terrifying hole. . Water began to pour into the cabin along the cracks, but the huge demon warship did not sink. The black blood of the devil was flowing on the battleship, and countless demons roared more ferociously. Blood is what they desire, even if they can see their own blood, it is also a very exciting thing for them. The tyrannical blow just now provoked their ferocity and made them even more eager to kill. "Wow!" At the back of Dukou City, an anti-aircraft missile came up, drew a curved arc in the sky, and rushed towards the demon bat in the distance. Then, in the zone between the two armies, among countless demon bats, a nuclear bomb with an equivalent of 50,000 tons suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, and the huge explosion caused countless soldiers to retract into the trenches. . The air defense nuclear bomb is a defensive weapon developed by Ailan Hill to deal with advanced magicians. Its attack is very effective, killing countless bats that threatened Ailan Hill''s position with just one blow. However, because there are so many bats, the nuclear bomb did not threaten the demon castle behind the bats. In the sky, the demon bats were killed countless, they fell from the sky one after another, and the Ailan Hill soldiers on the beach were dizzy because of the light just now, and they did not recover their eyesight for a long time. When they were able to see things clearly again, they saw that the huge ship on the sea was already very close to the beach, and the demons on those warships had already begun to jump into the sea from the side of the warship. "It''s at least twenty meters deep there! Are they crazy?" Looking at the demon soldiers who jumped into the sea desperately, the Ailan Hill soldiers on the front frowned, and curiously looked at the enemies who were not yet attacked by them. As they watched, a white column of water rose up on the sea, and the artillery began to cover the offshore landing field. Some artillery shells exploded on the devil''s battleships, causing these battleships to emit thick smoke. Immediately afterwards, those demon warships that could not see the chimneys but could sail fast on the sea floated up huge fireballs. These fireballs drew a parabola in the sky and landed on the line of Ailan Hill. These magical attacks hit on the beach and near the trenches, leaving patches of flames unwilling to extinguish. The entire battlefield became tragic in an instant. The dense tracer shells fired by the anti-aircraft guns began to harvest those demon bats that had escaped the strike of the anti-aircraft nuclear bomb. Those huge bats covered with disgusting fluff fell from the sky with blood from time to time, and splashed a piece of sea sand on the ground. Their disgusting corpses and black blood made the Ailan Hill soldiers on the ground couldn''t help but vomit. After all, this kind of demon who looked like a giant mouse really looked very disgusting. These vomiting Ailan Hill soldiers did not wait long. Soon, the demon soldiers who jumped into the water emerged from the sea. Their bodies were very strong, and they could even leap into the water by relying on pure sex. Distances of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. So they can even conveniently do not need to prepare a dedicated landing craft when landing. From this point of view, their military forces are indeed specially prepared for war. They took heavy steps, shaking their armor, waving the rusty weapons in their hands, and starting to launch a crazy impact on the human position. The demon rushing to the forefront smashed a warning sign with a skull and crossbones with a minefield danger slogan, and screamed and rushed to the opposite human defense line. However, he had only taken two steps before he was blown into the sky by a landmine, blew up a thigh. This kind of landmine specially used for anti-infantry is not powerful, and its main function is to cause casualties to the opponent. But these demons who rushed into the minefield did not hesitate to pass the leading soldiers and continued to rush forward. "My God! Are they crazy? That''s a minefield!" A soldier murmured in surprise when he saw the fiendish demons in the cracks of the sandbags. Next to him, a sniper holding a sniper rifle pulled the bolt, pushed a new bullet into the barrel, and then calmly pulled the trigger: "Second!" Then he repeated the action just now, Then he whispered: "The third one!" A huge fireball landed several tens of meters behind the sniper, and the heat wave hit his hair, blowing his ears. He didn''t realize it, and continued to face the demon in the distance, pulling the trigger one after another. "Boom! Boom!" In the minefield, countless demons scrambled to die. The mines under their feet not only blew up their legs, but also blew up the soldiers who had been blown up before. The fallen soldier was trampled to death by his own people coming from behind, and the following soldiers were blown to the ground by new mines. The black blood gathered along the crater formed by the mine, and then penetrated into the sea sand that was not very strong. Behind these demon soldiers, a demon warship was finally hit by the magic propulsion device with a 305mm caliber cannon. The unstable device exploded instantly after being destroyed, sending all the heavy hull steel plates into the air. All the demons on this battleship were swallowed by the explosion, and then this fragmented demon battleship ran aground on the beach, bubbling with heavy smoke, and finally only half of it was exposed on the sea. Seeing that these demons had consumed most of the minefield, the Ailan Hill soldiers on the defensive position also began their attacks. The fierce firepower provided by the ak-47 assault rifle made the demon soldiers attacking on the opposite side suffer. Although they are huge and muscular, and they wear heavy armor. However, the intensive shooting still caused many demons to fall into a pool of blood, and the demons'' advancement stopped for a while. Once they stopped, Ailan Hill''s artillery began to show off. Whether it was a 60mm mortar arranged on a line or a 120mm mortar farther away, they all started firing frantically at this time. Countless shells exploded in the demons, but they still did not reduce the demons by half. They still rushed out of the sea in the distance, and jumped into the sea from the warship floating on the sea farther away... This is definitely a desperate game, a contest between the speed of slaughter and the speed of attack. Soon, the demons began to push forward. Higher demons, senior demons with magical defense barriers on their bodies began to appear. They withstood the rain of bullets from Ailan Hill and began to push forward. The shells still fell like raindrops, and the devil still charged in spite of life and death. At the beginning, the landing battle in Ferry City was pushed to the police by both sides. There is black blood everywhere, mountains of corpses everywhere, roaring sounds everywhere... Chapter 305： Army attack The demon bat hit by the anti-aircraft gun rolled and fell. Because of the low altitude, these flying behemoths did not die immediately. They opened their fangs pig mouths, flapped their broken wings, and began to struggle and crawl on the ground. Then, soon such beasts were sieved by machine gun bullets. The bullets of human soldiers are fierce, like raindrops, blasting every monster that can move their bodies. However, those demons who were powerful in magic and could use barriers began to approach the defensive positions where humans were stationed. Individual weapons are difficult to penetrate these targets at a distance of 150 meters. Some of the demon behemoths are up to three meters tall, stout and carrying heavy shields. The shield is also engraved with magic inscriptions, which is like a tank. They cover the demon infantry behind them, and are more effective than the magic army of the Puppet Empire. These infantry soldiers armed with huge shields marched forward one step at a time, sometimes being blown into flesh and blood by landmines, or directly blown into pieces by shells. However, they are still advancing tenaciously, and in their opinion, the human position is already close at hand. A rocket was scattered over the heads of these demon soldiers, and numerous small bombs were scattered. Then these bombs fell into the devil''s phalanx, blooming numerous flowers formed by flames. At a long distance, Ailan Hill''s cluster bomb was very effective in scrubbing the ground, and many demon soldiers were submerged in an explosion by this bomb. But right in front, those huge shield monsters are still a little bit closer to the human defensive position. ... In the busy but surprisingly orderly command of the 15th Army, civilian officers and operational staff are watching the entire battlefield. "It is similar to the main tactics of the Puppet Empire encountered by the First Army. Compared to them, the demon''s combat effectiveness seems to be stronger." Staring at the map in front of him, the old general Medias said solemnly. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack in the first stage would be so sharp. Although it was probably judged that the demon''s combat power would be about the same as the main force of the Puppet Empire, he still had a certain fluke mentality. After all, his 15th Army is not the fiercely elite 1st Army that has been battle-tested. Facing equal opponents alone, he also worried that his troops would be instantly defeated and serious problems would arise. You know, behind him, is the elite area of ??the Empire''s industry, not to mention the factory docks in Ferry City, and Meyn is also lined with factories and many ordnance companies. Mayne looked back and found that it was the capital city of Serris. If something went wrong with him, the city of Serris was attacked. By that time, as a commander, Medias felt that he was really inadequate. Pity. "The information on these demon forces is completely useless! The other party did not use a low-level creature such as a demon dog, but used a higher-level demon!" A staff officer threw away the report in his hand and exclaimed with a depressed expression on his face. The low-level demon information collected in Greken before is destined to play no obvious role in this battle. Except for the overwhelming demon bats, which are recorded demons, the combat troops invested by the demon are completely compatible with Gree. Ken''s combat troops are different. "Really take care of us! I used such a powerful force as soon as I came up!" Next to the staff officer, another officer guarded the sand table and pushed the demon force on the beach forward according to the report. "It''s the first time to see the demon warships on the coast. They have magical attacks that can cover our army''s position... Adding a lot of trouble to our defense line." The commander of the artillery unit also said depressedly. "The second round of rocket launches is ready!" An officer reported loudly in the distance. "Let the armored forces fight back in advance! The dispersedly deployed 201 Tank Division will go into battle! Also, put the self-propelled anti-aircraft guns to the front! Let them shoot horizontally to support the defense line!" Pressing the untimely long sword at his waist, the old general ordered. "But... if the other side invests more air force, we will have to..." the staff officer reminded Medias. "Tell the air force to increase their suppression of the frontline demon aerial targets! There is no other way." Medias said grimly. ... "Dive! Dive!" Over the battlefield, the Il-2 attack aircraft that rushed to the front line were full of bombs. At the height of the clouds, one by one, the wings began to drop rapidly. These Ailan Hill planes, painted with golden eagle emblems on their wings, roared down from the sky, and began to attack the demons like ants at their feet. They joined the battlefield and slaughtered the demon troops on the battlefield with a 30mm caliber cannon. Dozens of Il-2 attack planes passed the demon''s phalanx, leaving blood trails in the phalanx. Then, more attack planes joined this massacre feast. The first three Il-2 attack planes passed by the demon, but a huge demon bat hung on the fourth attack plane. The plane eventually shattered and crashed into the demons, exploding with a dazzling flame. Not all fighters can calmly fire and attack, and the demon forces are also desperately preventing these human aircraft from killing their own allies. However, they still did not have much effect, and very few Il-2 attack planes were shot down. However, the desperate attacks of these demon bats still prevented some attack aircraft from dropping bombs and eased the pressure on the ground forces. Beside the fire, a series of bombs dropped by the Il-2 attack plane exploded, flooding the dense crowd of demon soldiers yelling at the sky. It is a pity that these temporarily transferred Il-2 attack aircraft are old-fashioned aircraft from the World War II era. After all, the ammunition they can mount is limited. After a few minutes of assault, they ran out of ammunition and had to return early. Leave the battlefield. There are too many targets on the ground that are worthy of attack by these attack aircraft. Although these fighter pilots have saved ammunition as much as possible, they are still forced to keep firing until the ammunition they carry is exhausted. P-51 Mustang fighters also joined the ranks of covering ground attacks. They skimmed across the battlefield at low altitude, chasing and killing the slow-moving demon bats. Although there are still a lot of demon bats, there are not many demon forces in the sky that can threaten the Airenhill Air Force. At this time, five a-130s appeared in the sky. These newly improved new ground attack aircraft immediately showed their terrifying lethality on this battlefield. "Electrify Vulcan! Fire immediately when you find the target!" The officer in charge of the gunner on the plane, wearing goggles, commanded loudly to his men. Following his command, the long chain of the Vulcan cannon began to wriggle forward, and the six-tube Vulcan cannon facing the aircraft''s flanks began to rotate rapidly, emitting dazzling flames. "Squeak...Da..." Then, because the speed was too fast, the sound of the cannon that had stretched into a sound sounded tirelessly, and the tracer was connected to the devil''s phalanx from the flank of the a-130 gunboat. "Death circling! Use death circling tactics! Break this demon phalanx to pieces!" Pressing the earphones, the pilot of the a-130 gunboat confirmed his flight path: "Cover us! Cover us!" Following the p-51 Mustang fighter jets next to these a-130s, the pilots responded with an understanding, and began to disperse separately, intercepting the demon bats trying to rush to these gunboats. The firepower of these a-130s is terrifying, and the angles are tricky. The attack from top to bottom is endless, it is like a meat grinder. Among the dozen or so demon troop phalanxes that kept advancing, one phalanx that was attacked by a-130 fell apart in an instant. Although the remaining demons still tried to attack, they lost their cover and could only become a chaotic charge. The living target of mankind. Countless tracer bullets fell from the sky, densely connected in a straight line, and the place swept by the 20mm Vulcan gun was full of black blood and broken bodies. The hard armor cannot withstand the impact of this caliber artillery. Instead, the huge devil becomes the ideal target for 20mm caliber artillery shells. There is no such thing as wasting ammunition in dense crowds. What these Ailan Hill gunners have to do, Just keep firing. They had never poured ammunition so freely. The previous attack in the Jesno Empire was nothing more than a small test compared to the attack in front of them. "These humans... are much stronger than I expected... How did they become so difficult in a short period of time?" Standing behind the crate of the castle, the demon general frowned slightly and looked handsome. The so-called demeanor that he deserves is still maintained on his face. "Prince Salux asked the Puppet Empire to investigate...this country called **Lanhill began to grow stronger about 5 years ago." The shadow behind him replied respectfully. "Let the main force attack! The whole army attack! I don''t want to linger on the beach for so long! I want to have dinner in this human city in front of me!" The general coldly ordered. "Yes! Your Excellency General!" The dark shadow retreated gently. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Soon, the dull drums of war began to sound across the sea, and more demon warships began to rush towards the coastline. Unlike the previous demon warships, these warships didn''t even mean to slow down at all, and rushed straight to the stranded area, as if they were going to be stranded directly on the beach. And above these demon warships, there was no longer a smooth deck, and a turret-like device began to rotate, aiming a magic circle directly in front at the Ailan Hill line of defense, which was firing continuously. Chapter 306： Battle on the beach "Infused with magical energy!" Behind the thick steel plate, a demon in armor commanded loudly. A group of ugly men began to pick up the vat filled with magic energy liquid, and poured the pure magic energy liquid inside into a container. Then, under the action of the magic circle in the container, these pure magical energy began to surging, like boiling water, rolling out countless bubbles. "Lock the target!" The demon headed calmly gave the order, with a **** killing intent on his face. "Om! Tweet!" A deafening noise began to emerge, turning the magic circle symbol in front of him, aligning the lines with the surrounding magic circle, and the whole magic circle was finally in a complete state. In the next second, a stream of pure magical energy gushed out from the turret of the demon battleship, dashing into the human position in a straight line. In an instant, a zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun, the surrounding Ailan Hill defender position, and the soldiers on the position were all evaporated by this pure energy beam. On the ground, there was a scorched black pit almost 30 meters long, still evaporating uncomfortable heat. This terrifying attack frightened the grenadiers who were almost killed around. "What is this?" A regiment commander who was observing the frontal battlefield took away the binoculars in front of him, staring at his adjutant and asked: "Can you hit my second-line position?" "There has never been an enemy weapon of this range...I don''t know! The observation post is reporting this matter. I think the group army headquarters must have some decision!" The deputy replied depressedly. Yes, depressed, many people are destined to be depressed today. In the gloomy eyes of countless people, the magic cannon on the second demon battleship fired. This energy shell directly hit a position, killing a nearby anti-aircraft gun position. "Boom! Boom!" On the turret, the huge turret specially designed for dreadnoughts adjusted the firing angle, aimed at the demon warship that was rushing to the edge of the beach, and fired two almost flat-fire shells. Two 305mm-caliber armor-piercing projectiles flew directly to the target, and then, due to the close distance, easily hit the demon warship that was striking the coast forward. The huge power directly penetrated the magic defensive barrier on the side of the battleship, and then left a huge hole in the heavy steel on it. After all, the demon''s smelting technology is average, and there is no way to achieve the level of homogeneous steel armor. A shell directly hit a magic gun turret that was being filled with energy liquid, and the turret of this huge demon battleship that was at least 250 meters long was penetrated. The demon in the turret was swallowed up by a huge explosion, and the demon headed in armor was also wiped out in the screams. The originally unstable magical energy exploded violently in the magical turret, and then the shock wave completely destroyed the bow of the demon warship, and shattered the steel plate of the bow to various places. Then such a huge explosion did not stop, but spread backwards and spread to the power compartment behind it. It looked like a demon warship with a black city wall, and was completely destroyed by the explosion in an instant. By the time sea water poured into the remaining steel structures, the warship had basically returned to the state of parts. Few of the demon troops loaded on the battleship escaped. However, there were still dozens of energy bombs fired by the magical cannon fell on Ailan Hill''s position, and the casualties of the soldiers increased suddenly. Many fortifications were destroyed by artillery shells, and some flaws appeared in the complete defense. These flaws gave the demon forces that had broken through the mine defense belt a chance to breathe. They continued to gather together and began to rush toward these destroyed Ailan Hill defensive positions. "Yes! Yes! The coastline is full of demons! Yes! There is no problem with the feedback from the observation post..." An officer grabbed the phone and answered the question on the other side of the phone. He is ready to carry out the plan he has prepared long ago. Between the minefield and the first line of defense, the engineers have deployed some explosives. Enabling these explosives can prevent the advancement of some demons in the lot. "Detonate!" Hanging up, he looked at the engineer next to him and ordered. The engineer who had already pressed his hand on the detonator nodded lightly, then twisted the detonator, and then pressed it down hard. The place was crowded with demons in the distance, and the mountains collapsed suddenly. A huge explosion lifted the sand on the ground, and together with the sand, the demon soldiers also rolled into the sky. The huge explosion caused a lot of gravel to fall on the defensive positions of the Ailan Hill soldiers, many of them involuntarily squinted their eyes, and in front of them, the demon troops were already buried by the diffuse gravel. In just that moment, the explosion almost killed thousands of soldiers from the demon army. And this deafening explosion also gave all Ailan Hill soldiers a short time to adjust. "The dynamite defense line has exploded, and the demons on the beach have not decreased in any way..." In the observation post of the Ailan Hill front-line artillery, a non-commissioned officer grabbed the phone and reported his observation results. He doesn''t actually have much work to do today, because any shell hit near the beach will hit the devil, so what he can do now is to report the battle on the beach to his colleagues who can''t see the battlefield behind him. ... "Ask the Air Force, are the Cloud Blast bombs ready!" The old general Medias was still energetic. He took his gaze away from the map, looked at the Air Force liaison officer, and asked. As much as possible to cause casualties to the enemy on the first line of defense, this is the key to repelling the enemy. He felt the pressure of the frontline troops, so he hoped that some advanced weapons could be used to relieve this unprecedented pressure on the frontline troops. "Your Majesty called me and asked me how long I can hold on. I replied that if he can keep up with the reinforcements, I can stay here for 20 years." He looked at the other party and said, "I hope you work hard and don''t let me break your promise!" "Yes! Your Excellency General!" The air force liaison officer immediately walked to his dedicated phone and used the dedicated line to inquire about the air force''s preparations. At this moment, in the air, dozens of b-17 bombers formed a neat trapezoidal formation, passing the beach battlefield at a low altitude of about 4000 meters. All these planes carry the latest cloud bombs. The power of these cloud bombs can definitely make the defenders and the offensive remember fresh. With an order, these b-17 bombers all opened their magazines, and the cloud explosive bombs in the magazines were thrown into the battlefield one by one. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Following the path these planes flew over, the explosion spread like a stall from this side of the beach to the other side of the beach in one breath. Like a neat line, the explosion cut Ailan Hill''s soldiers and demons directly, blocking everything between them. Attacked by demon magic or entangled by demon bats, several b-17 bombers broke away from the team and rammed into the defensive positions on the human side in heavy smoke. It seems that the pilots inside also knew that if they were to land on the side of the devil, they would never dare. Unfortunately, there are also human pilots who cannot choose where they crashed. Their plane slammed into the demon''s queue, and then they were swamped by the demon swarming around and hungry. These b-17s began to return immediately after pouring down the cloud burst bombs, and the a-130 hovering above their heads were still spraying flames continuously, devouring the demon army under their feet. For a time, the two sides were in a stalemate, the demon''s magic cannon was still bombarding the human position, and the mankind was also trying to use long-range artillery to solve these troublesome demon artillery fires. However, as groups of elite demons began to come ashore, the situation on the battlefield began to change again. These demons are all wearing heavy armor, and their styles are more gorgeous and uniform than the demons who went ashore first. The black armor even has a visor structure, and you can see that these units are unique at a glance. As soon as they went ashore, they propped up their magical defense barrier. These troops actually had something similar to an instrument, which was lifted by a huge demon and moved slowly forward. The shells of the 155mm caliber howitzer hit these defensive barriers and even failed to achieve the penetrating effect. And these demon forces took a neat step, took over the demon that was already crushed nearby, and started a new round of attacks. "Tutu! Tutu!" In the position, an Ailan Hill machine gun shooter slapped a bullet chain, and then looked at the demon forces that were already close at hand, had to carry his own weapons, and began to retreat along the traffic trench. He and the deputy archer bent over and ran along the traffic trench towards the main position. Then they saw a rain of arrows covering the sky and the sun, falling on another machine gun position on their right. It was not an ordinary bow and arrow, but something similar to a magic arrow. Immediately after landing, countless black flames spread, accompanied by some desperate screams and howls. This situation is no longer a one-sided slaughter of mankind. The demons have also begun to cause hundreds of casualties to humans, and the two sides will soon enter a reciprocal killing rhythm. What makes people worry is that if the two sides are entangled, it is easy to know from the size that these demons absolutely have an unparalleled advantage in close combat. "Grenades!" At the place where the enemy was very close, all the Ailan Hill soldiers put down their weapons, grabbed the grenade in front of them, and tore off the safety ring of the new egg-shaped grenade. Then, they threw neatly and uniformly, throwing these grenades at the feet of the demon in front of them. Chapter 307： Its time for us to work "Shoot those **** and demons into the sea!" Standing next to a huge truck, Ailan Hill''s artillery officer ordered to several of his company commanders: "A volley! Cover all the beaches! " "Yes!" These company commanders stood up and saluted, and then ran to the rocket launch company under their command. These rockets with a range of more than 50 kilometers are Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment instead of Katyusha, the famous Guardian rockets! Due to demand, this rocket launcher cuts a certain range, but increases its power. It carries a cloudburst warhead, and its power is not much worse than that of a hairy-legged missile. The Guardian Rocket Launcher had been used in the territory of the Holy Demon Empire before, and this time it was another newly formed Rocket Launcher regiment. At this moment, as the main force of the demon came ashore, the situation on the entire battlefield became precarious. The coverage bombing of the B-17 bomber had ended, and the a-130 attack disappeared as the ammunition was exhausted. This time happened to be Ailan. The Hill Air Force supports the weakest gap period. "The devil thinks this is a good time? Let them taste the strength of the guards!" Following the officer''s words, on the rocket launch position behind him, countless rockets rose into the sky, and this time, it was not the caliber volume. Both are small and poor 122 mm diameter rockets, but a large version with a length of 4 meters 5 and a diameter of 300 mm. After about a minute, these rockets flew over the beach. They dived down at three times the speed of sound, directly hitting the seemingly stable magical defense barrier of the demon army. Immediately afterwards, the huge explosion made the entire magical barrier shudder, and the ripples on the barrier spread everywhere, becoming extremely chaotic with the explosion. Before the demons could react, the magic defensive barrier that had exhausted the magic energy began to fail, and the rockets falling behind exploded in the crowd of elite demon troops. In an instant, countless elite demon troops were torn into pieces by the shock wave formed by the cloud explosive bomb. The remaining demons screamed and were enveloped in flames, evaporated into air by the high temperature. On the edge of the explosion area, an Il-2 attack plane slammed into the magical defense barrier, shattered directly, rolled and exploded in the sky, turning into a ball of flames. The second Il-2 attack aircraft adjusted its height, skimmed over the magical defense barriers, and dropped the bombs it carried on these barriers in accordance with the habit. The bomb exploded, but it was blocked in mid-air by a magical defense barrier. Because the place of the explosion was unexpected, the Il-2 attack plane that dropped the bomb was also affected, and crashed into the distant sea with heavy smoke trembling. In the higher sky, four MiG-21 fighter jets roared past. They fired missiles and directly attacked the hard walls of the flying castle. These air-to-air missiles did not penetrate the thick magical defense barrier, so they did not hurt this huge castle. "Aim at that **** turret! Destroy the human turrets!" Standing behind the crenel, the demon general headed by looked at the MiG-21 fighter jets hovering near the castle like flies, and sneered at the command. A few minutes later, at the top of the building above this huge castle, the magic cannon turrets with the same structure as the demon battleship began to rotate, and then the front magic array was aimed at the Fukuoka turret, which was firing continuously. "Fire when you are ready! Let these humans know how far they are from us!" Seeing the turret start to turn, the demon general commanded the shadow behind him. The black shadow bends down slightly, then stepped back and continued to issue orders. Immediately afterwards, the first magic cannon fired and attacked, and a burst of magical energy directly hit the heavy fortress wall, leaving a huge hole on it, surrounded by black scorched marks. There was actually a magical defense barrier outside the fortress wall of Ferry City, but the last blow penetrated the nearby magical defense barrier and damaged the fortress wall structure. The cradle of the fort above this trace began to shatter and fall due to the vibration, and the cracks also began to spread along the city wall. You can see how powerful this gun is. The second Magic Cannon shell came in an instant, and also directly hit the city wall, leaving serious injuries that were difficult to repair. Then, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth...Because there are dozens of turrets on the devils floating castle, this round of attack fell on the turret of Ailan Hill. It seems to be endless. Finally, the city wall was overwhelmed and began to peel and collapse. Some nearby structures were completely destroyed. Some of the uppermost anti-aircraft guns and small turrets such as 155mm cannons were directly destroyed by direct hits. The poor Fortress Fortress was unable to aim at the demon castle that was firing at them because of the insufficient firing angle. In a sense, this is a bit of a unilateral bullying. The attacks of the devil were endless. Finally, under the attack of a certain magical shell, the large-caliber shells stored in the fort were detonated. The first to explode was the 155mm coastal defense cannon shell, as well as the propellant for this shell. A huge explosion blew up several nearby gun positions, and then a main turret, that is, a 305 mm turret, was directly hit and damaged and paralyzed. Ten minutes later, the ferry fort, which was violently attacked and full of smoke, exploded violently, completely exploding into ruins under the gaze of all Ailan Hill soldiers. The 305mm caliber shells were killed, and hundreds of shells were killed. It looks really tragic. Fortunately, some of the fort personnel began to withdraw quickly after being violently attacked and unable to fight back. This controlled the loss to a relatively low level. Even so, at least 500 soldiers died with the explosion of the turret, and Ailan Hill''s first-line defensive position also lost an effective and stable fire support. "I see..." Feeling the tremor of the earth, he answered the phone personally, and heard the news of the martyrdom of the fort commander, the old general Medeas hung up the telephone receiver in his hand back to the telephone base. His complexion was extremely ugly, because he lost a strong fire support, lost a lot of troops, and also lost a barrier that effectively protected the port and pier of Ferry City. Without the fire suppression of the turrets, the demon''s navy would immediately rush into the port where the barrier was lost and enter the ferry city. Allowing these demons to enter Ferry City is a disaster for the entire Ailan Hill. "Prepare the troops in the city for battle! The dock and the port will soon fall..." He ordered, and then cast his eyes on the map: "Order the frontline troops to retreat! Shrink the troops..." The loss of the turret is unbearable. Without the cover of the turret, the pressure on the first-line position will definitely increase significantly. Instead of wasting troops on the faltering first-line defensive positions, it is better to withdraw the troops to find opportunities on the stronger second-line defensive positions. This experienced veteran general knows how to cherish the life of every soldier, and the retreat and contraction are just right. "The second round of bombing continued...extending to cover the first-line defensive position we gave up! In addition, the call was received by General Butoria''s command!" He said, reaching out and making a gesture of answering the phone. The adjutant stretched the phone line and handed the receiver of the phone to Medias. He only heard Medias saying to the phone: "If you can''t destroy the castle that the demon floats above me, the 15th Army will be in 1 It collapsed within days!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Butoria''s answer, he hung up the phone, and handed the receiver back to his adjutant: "Order the Scud missile to launch and destroy the enemy''s vitality as much as possible." "According to the previous deduction, our tactical nuclear bombs may allow waves to flood our second-line defensive positions." His adjutant said nervously. "It''s okay! Just pour some water in, and it''s okay if the function is still there!" Medias said with the long sword on his waist: "Always let the demons know that we are not passively beaten." At this time, in the devils floating castle, the devils general, after watching the gorgeous magical cannon crushing the enemys fort, said with satisfaction, Now, those human beings should know that were amazing. !" "My lord! The castle''s magic cannon needs to be charged... For a long time, we can''t continue to fire and attack..." Sombra said depressed: "Now, we can only rely on the small ships on the battleship. The magic cannon is covering our ground troops." "Why? We are already entangled with them, and they dare not launch such powerful weapons! At this distance! We are invincible!" The demon general said confidently. As far as he can see, countless demon forces have flooded into the first line of defense of mankind. And those tracers that humans hate gradually disappeared in the line. In the destroyed trench, a demon warrior more than two meters high cut off the head of an Ailan Hill soldier with a long sword with rust, and yelled at the sky unscrupulously. In the sound of his roar, countless demons passed by him. These demon soldiers with heavy armor and extremely strong bodies, holding their spears high, and walking solid steps, have no compassion or fear. Going forward one after another. Behind the mound where the retreating soldiers of Ailan Hill had circumvented, a young TV salesperson buttoned the hatch above his head and shouted: "Loading with armor-piercing bullets! Gentlemen! It''s time for us to work!" Add more! Chapter 308： Mr. Saleswoman When the second-line m4 tanks started their engines, a row of new-style Ailan Hill helicopters, which looked majestic, swept over human positions at low altitude. These gunships are loaded with rockets. The a/a49e-7 rotating turret equipped on the nose is equipped with a m197 3-tube 20mm Gatling gun produced by Tubao Company. This m197 type Gatlin was basically a three-barreled version of the Vulcan gun, and eventually became the standard turret weapon of this new gunship. In order to control the recoil and achieve the design goal of rotating fire, the cannon installed on the ah-1 gunship has reduced the rate of fire. The theoretical rate of fire is 750 rounds per minute, but it can only shoot 16 rounds. 750 rounds. When performing battlefield suppression tasks, this aircraft can carry four 19-unit 70mm caliber rocket launch nests, which are mounted on the short wings of the fuselage, which can provide very powerful fire suppression. The ah-1 armed helicopter was born in the 1960s. The current industrial level of Ailan Hill can be processed and produced. It is equipped with a t400-cp-400 "double-engine" engine produced by the North County Engine Factory, which is very powerful. . The t400-cp-400 engine system basically consists of two Pratt & Whitney pt6 turboshaft engines and a shared gearbox, also known as pt6t-4. The total output power of the "double package" is 1140 kilowatts, which is 1530 axle horsepower. When a single engine fails, the "dual package" system can also provide enough power to maintain normal flight. In fact, the "double-engine package" can provide the maximum output power of 1340 kW (1800 shaft horsepower), but the transmission system cannot withstand such a large power. As a result, both engines of the t400-cp-400 are limiting the power during normal operation Run in mode, the other engine will automatically output the maximum power when a single engine fails. The ah-1 gunship can carry more than 1,023 liters of fuel, which can guarantee its hovering time over the battlefield. Because Ailan Hill has strong industrial capabilities, this armed helicopter that has just entered service is also equipped with some electronic equipment, which can be said to be the most advanced and powerful weaponry in the hands of the Army. These armed helicopters skimmed the battlefield, and then began to pour the ammunition they carried. The rocket bombs densely enveloped the entire battlefield. The slight advantage that the demon had just obtained was suppressed in an instant. A helicopter gunship hovered in the sky, constantly using its rotating cannon to shoot at dense enemies. Those demon troops arranged in square formation braved the rain of bullets to advance, and the bullets hit the magic defensive barrier above their heads, leaving vertical and horizontal ripples like raindrops falling into the water. Suddenly, a fireball flew out of the demon''s phalanx and directly hit an armed helicopter. The huge flame engulfed the helicopter, causing the helicopter to crash in flames. Other armed helicopters evaded one after another, no longer simply hovering in mid-air, but began to evade these deadly threats. In the chaotic battlefield, an m4 tank ran over the black flames on the ground, protruding its turret from the reverse slope. "Aim at the target! Find someone big and fire!" Moving his eyes away from the periscope, Mr. Saleswoman pressed the throat communicator and shouted to his gunner. The gunner didn''t even turn his head, so he pressed the button to fire and fired a round. With a "boom", the whole tank trembled slightly. The recoil of the 90mm long barrel artillery was very fierce, and of course it was even more powerful. An armor-piercing projectile was shot out of the muzzle, and then swiftly moved forward in the air. It only took a moment before it hit the powerful magical defense barrier in front of the demon''s phalanx. Because of the extremely fast speed and the extremely strong impact, this shell pierced the magical defense barrier, and then hit the heavy shield held in the hands of a strong demon that was more than 3 meters high. The immense power allowed this shell to easily penetrate a shield made of steel that was more than 2 cm thick, leaving a spatter-shaped scorched black burn mark on it, as well as a hole about the size of a fist. In an instant, the tall demon holding the shield was directly pierced by the armor-piercing bullet. The whole person was broken into two pieces due to the terrifying tearing force, black blood splashed everywhere, and the broken pieces of meat flew across the crowd. Before the surrounding demons had time to see what had happened, behind the beaten demon, the second poor demon had not had time to let out a scream, and was also shattered by this armor-piercing bullet. Followed by the third and fourth soldiers, the heavy armor and strong magic defense did not help them withstand strong attacks, so they had to pay the price of their lives. The shell hit 5 people in one breath before it could stop, and everything it passed along the way was completely destroyed. The remaining demons continued to push forward, not even caring about the death of their comrades. They stepped on the bodies of their comrades in arms and held up heavy and terrifying weapons, as if they were about to compete with Ailan Hill''s tanks. "Armor-piercing bullets! Continue loading!" shouted to the loader, and the salesperson moved his eyes to the periscope again depressed. He wants to observe the surrounding situation, after all, he is bored in this small place, his vision is really not good. "Fire!" With an order, the m4 tank fired another shell. The shell of this shell was pulled out of the gun and crashed onto the floor inside the tank, still steaming hot. No one cared to take a look, the loader put the third armor-piercing projectile into the barrel in front of him, and then closed the breech block. In the next second, he completed his actions and shouted loudly: "The filling is complete!" In the sound of his snoring, the body of this 90mm-caliber long-barreled artillery suddenly sat backward, and then another steaming shell was drawn out and rolled onto the floor. When they hit each other, there was a crisp sound. The smoking system of the m4 tank is not very easy to use, so at this time the inside of the tank has begun to smell of sulfur. The life of tank soldiers is not as easy and comfortable as in the legend, after all, their working environment is not much better than that of submarine troops. In any case, this is only a tank of the 2nd World War, and many designs are indeed not satisfactory. There is no way, the Armys weapons and equipment are not as good as the Air Force. Most of the weapons and equipment are actually at a stage where they can be used. With Ailan Hill''s current industrial foundation, it is not difficult to create a Centurion tank, but the problem is that the overall performance of this tank is not a leap forward compared to the m4 tank. None of these tanks can be equipped with stable autoloaders, and they have no ability to fire while on the move. The infrared equipment is also primitive, and the basic combat indicators do not surpass the m4 tanks on a large scale. Therefore, even though several m60 tanks have been produced and tested in Ailan Hills weapon test base, due to time issues, the m60 tank is still not equipped with any army unit. The previous senior Alan Hill felt that the m4 tank could support the army''s operations until the more powerful tanks were put into service. But now it seems that this choice seems a bit too radical. Fortunately, the crew of the m4 tank can choose whether to suffocate or die from other reasons, so Mr. Saleswoman, the commander of the tanks commander, opened the hatch above his head, revealing the blue sky. An icy, sea-scented air poured in, making several people in the tank feel refreshed. This is the real battlefield, real tank battle: Sometimes, everyone would rather enjoy a little to die. , And dont want to suffer the danger in the tin can. Because there is no way to fire on the road, all m4s are basically as small as fixed turrets. They expose a turret behind the reverse slope, aiming at the demon forces in the distance and firing calmly, covering the retreating soldiers into the second line of defense. "The enemy is very close! Back up!" I looked out and saw a flaming Cobra helicopter crashing in the distance. The salesman and the commander retracted into the turret and ordered his members: "Back up! Reverse!" The heavy tracks of the tank were crushed in the sand, and the heavy body of the tank began to retreat. The gunner could no longer see the distant targets because of the oblique surface. He removed his eyes from his scope, looked at the captain who had just retracted his head, and asked loudly, "Tony! Did you see all the infantry were withdrawn?" "I didn''t see it!" Tony the salesman and the captain replied loudly: "Why don''t you go out and have a look?" Obviously, the artillery commander did not intend to go out and see. He just saw the demon soldiers of the fierce Esa. Now what he wants to do most is to quickly retreat to a safe place. The m4 tank slowly reversed, and Tony no longer knew where he was. He sighed helplessly, and shouted to the loader beside him: "I would have let you be the captain if I knew it!" He peeked out from the opened overhead hatch again. This time he looked back and saw that there was no one behind him and he would not be crushed by the tank before he retracted back into the turret: "Continue backing up. No one behind!" At this time, a magic guided cannon shell pierced the vantage point of the reverse slope, leaving a long black mark on it, and then bombarded not far to the left of Tony''s tank. The huge shock shocked Tony and others. Fortunately, the m4 tank was still reliable, and it was still reversing in the shock. On the other side of the huge crater, another M4 tank was also reversing, and beside it was the Ailan Hill soldiers who ran by carrying weapons. Chapter 309： Magic attack "Call Assault No. 1! Call Assault No. 1! I have started to descend! I have started to descend!" In the b-52 cockpit full of instruments and operating buttons, a pilot adjusted the engine output and confirmed to the pilot next to him. "All attacking troops turn on missile insurance! All attacking troops turn on missile insurance! Ready to fire! Ready to fire!" Inside the headset, accompanied by weak interference, clear commands came one after another. Above the clouds, the slender wing of a b-52 bomber shredded the white clouds, and the sound of the jet engine whistling echoed in the sky. After the first b-52 bomber appeared, the second b-52 bomber also lowered its height, revealing a black body engraved with magical defense barrier runes. Then, the third b-52 also revealed its slender fuselage, followed by the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh... On the inside of the wings of each b-52 bomber, there are two silver, sharp missiles shining brightly in the afternoon sun. "My God! Did you see that **** thing?" After a pilot rushed out of the clouds, he saw the huge fortress flying in the sky in the distance. He subconsciously yelled, because as a mortal, he really hadn''t thought that he could see the city floating in the sky during his lifetime. "I saw it! They were able to make a city fly in the sky!" Another pilot sighed while operating his own plane. "Keep it high! Keep it high! Aim at that **** castle!" The commander stabilized his emotions and ordered over the radio. "This thing doesn''t need to be aimed at all, okay?" Another pilot controlled the slightly bumpy plane and followed the plane diagonally behind him. "Our goal is to destroy this **** castle!" The commander opened the weapon insurance, and then energized the Super Hound missile mounted on his plane. "Assault No. 1 has locked the target! Be careful below us!" The pilot of Assault No. 1 b-52 bomber saw a pure magical energy rushing into the sky from the sea below, and reminded his comrades in arms. "Lock the target! Launch!" The bombardier of the first b-52 bomber pressed the button to start the attack. The two Super Hound missiles broke away from the pylons under the wing of the b-52 bomber and sprayed white smoke directly. Rushed to the huge target in the distance. Then, the second b-52 also fired missiles, and the two missiles, like off-string arrows, rushed towards the demon castle that had just destroyed the fort of Ferry. Immediately afterwards, the third plane also fired missiles, and then more missiles rushed from the b-52 fleet to the huge demon castle flying in the sky in the distance. The 30-kilometer range can ensure the safety of the b-52 bomber, and all aircraft can launch missiles outside the combat area. However, the missile they launched was soon discovered by the Ailan Hill soldiers on the ground. In the clear sky, countless white trails passed in the sky, hurriedly flying towards the terrible demon castle. Immediately afterwards, people saw some huge dragons gushing from the floating castle, spewing black flames, trying to block these missiles that hit the castle. A magic dragon lay across the path of the missile with its body, and then the Super Hound missile hit the magic dragon and exploded violently. This time the explosion was completely different from the previous one. While blasting the magic dragon to pieces, there was also a cloud of blue energy rapidly spreading in all directions along with the shock wave of the explosion. While spreading, many magic dragons involuntarily let out a scream, struggling to avoid the light blue shock wave. Many missiles passed by the magic dragon. This eye-catching combat method has a very low success rate. Therefore, most of the missiles passed these terrifying dragons and directly hit the floating demon castle. In the next second, a Super Hound missile hit the demon floating castle''s city-level effect on the magical defense barrier that was so powerful and terrifying, and then exploded, bursting with immense energy. The demon castle that was originally immobile, after this explosion, the magical defensive barrier that emerged outside the city wall shattered directly, and there was no sign of healing for a long time. "Magic tremor? This group of **** used magic tremor to neutralize magic defense!" The demon standing behind the crenellation of the city wall was taken in the lead for a moment, and then the expression on his handsome face was distorted. This kind of technology that destroys the opponent''s defense is definitely an advanced application of magic. If Greken has such a technology, he would not be surprised, but he did not expect that a mortal empire could master such high-end magic technology! In his surprised gaze, a super hound missile directly hit a tower in the demon castle. The tower collapsed in a huge explosion, and the high-power magic cannon that was cooling on it also fell down and hit another A magic cannon was followed by a more violent explosion. Before the demon general had time to give the order to rescue the floating castle, another super hound struck the rock below the castle. The same explosion directly destroyed the foundations of a section of the castle, causing a large section of the castle wall to collapse. A demon warship that just passed under the floating castle was hit by falling rocks, and it broke into two pieces and sank into the sea at right angles. The demon above let out a scream, and fell into the water before he could take off his armor. Its still far from the coastline. When they fall into the water here, they cant hold their breath and rush to the coast...so they can only drown, or take off their armor before sinking into the deeper sea and try to swim back to the sea. . Countless demon soldiers struggled on the surface of the sea, and then were thrown back into the sea by falling rocks. The surrounding demon warships evaded one after another. There were two warships crashing together because of panic. One ship broke the bow and the other was paralyzed on the way. Next, more Super Hound missiles hit the demon castle that had lost its protection. Many buildings on the castle were destroyed, and the second explosion in many places was even more tragic. After all, the principle of the Magic Cannon is to use the instability in the process of purifying magical energy, so after being attacked and exploded, these unstable magical energy will become no different from bombs. Countless demons ran and avoided the narrow passage in the castle, and then screamed that they were cut or swallowed by the shock wave of the explosion and flames. Just now they used the sabotage of the ammunition to destroy the Fortress of Ailan Hill, and now this taste fell on themselves. It''s really the best explanation for the tried and tested karma. In countless explosions, under the floating castle, the huge magic circle began to dim. With the falling of the stones, the inscription system supporting this magic circle is rapidly collapsing. The entire floating castle began to tilt up amid the explosion of the Super Hound missile, and it was trembling in the sky, which was terrifying. "Loss of control! Your lord!" On the slanted city wall, a black shadow stood behind the demon general with his head bowed and reminded: "You should leave here immediately... if it is affected by the fall and explosion... it may..." "What is it? I admit that these mortals are stronger than I expected, but we still have an invincible navy! There are countless soldiers! It''s far from the time to admit defeat!" The general clenched his fists, fiercely. Said: "Let my guards dispatch! Give me armour! I want to attack myself!" Hearing the general''s roar, the black shadow leaned slightly: "Oh, your honor!" As the castle tilted, the Demon fighters parked in the castle began to lose their balance, and instead collided with each other on the side of the runway and exploded. The entire demon castle began to emit thick smoke, and the fortress that had been floating in the air began to slowly fall to the surface. Many of the dozens of terrifying magic-guided gun turrets above the castle were destroyed or destroyed by blasting each other. The rest is also due to the magical tremor, without the light on the magic circle, as if being sealed. The b-52 bomber returning home didn''t know the results of its attack, but the ground observation station had clearly seen that the huge floating castle that was still majestic twenty minutes ago is now exploding and falling. Just looking at the appearance, this castle should have been destroyed. Many demons and demon bats and dragons have poured out of the castle, flying in the air and roaring around the falling castle. The demon castle, which had just maintained a floating height of several thousand meters, had dropped by almost half in just a short time. Seeing the pouring and falling rock fragments, it can be described by the term lingering. The fall of this thing also affected the demon forces on the sea. There were as many as a dozen warships hit by rocks, and the surrounding warships had to evade and turn urgently because they were afraid of being affected. Many demons who landed have seen the fall of the castle, but they are still constantly attacking the human position, but their momentum is obviously not as strong as before. "It seems that the effect of using magic warheads to attack is still very effective!" Putting down the telescope in his hand, a division chief said to the chief of staff next to him with satisfaction: "I have confidence..." "Um... Teacher... This thing falls and hits the sea, will it let the sea water pour into us?" The chief of staff asked depressedly. "..." The commander was taken aback, then looked depressed at the chief of staff next to him: "No way..." Chapter 310： Battle of a tank "Hold it! Hold it! If this crashes! We''ll be all over!" In the already tilted demon fortress, countless demons are working hard to adjust the magic rune, trying to stabilize the castle where they are, and prevent it from Falling faster. "Be sure to hold steady! Hold steady!" a demon officer headed by gritted his teeth and commanded loudly. He looked at a device like a reactor that was condensed by magic as a driving force, with sweat on his forehead. If this thing exploded during the fall, it would be no different from exploding a small nuclear weapon. The problem is, if the castle falls and the thing is detonated with it, it is equivalent to detonating a huge bomb in the demon fleet. He doesnt know how much the human forces on the shore will suffer, but the demon forces in front of him will basically be buried in this demon castle...The battleships on the sea will be overturned by the formation of a tsunami, and be devoured and destroyed by the explosion. Nothing will be left. In this case, holding this castle steady and making it land more harmoniously is what these demons strive to accomplish. Because of this, before the entire castle fell to the surface of the sea, the descending speed converged little by little to a controllable range. The huge rock entered the water and stirred up huge waves, but compared to the scale that might have appeared before, it was only a larger wave. Over time, the bodies of countless demons washed up on the coast. The barbaric landing method of jumping directly into the sea did not allow all demon forces to land safely. Many demons died in the sea for various reasons, and then were washed ashore by the tumbling waves, creating a palpable crooked line between the sea and the beach. And around this line, there are countless demon soldiers, waving their weapons, clamoring and rushing to the beach. Inside the m4 tank that had been reversing, Tony saw the front of his tank, and a demon army appeared. These demon forces also found the m4 tank unit desperately reversing backwards. Just now, those deadly armor-piercing bullets were shot out of these **** human weapons. For these demons, they now finally have a chance for revenge. Among the team of demons, a strong figure, wearing a thick armor, like a tank, carried a two-meter long spear. Because of the heavy spear head, even the spear body was slightly bent. The demon pushed aside the other comrades who were in the way, roared and made a throwing gesture, aiming at the front of the m4 tank that was reversing. There is also a demon who is as powerful as him who makes the same throwing action. "Open the magic defensive barrier!" Tony commanded loudly, and the mechatronics immediately twisted the magic circle rune around him to connect the lines, and the magic spar began to output magic energy. Immediately in front of this m4 tank, the faint light of the magical defense barrier lit up. This is the strongest defense of the m4 tank, including 50mm frontal armor, 90mm frontal armor for the turret, and a layer of magical defense barrier blessing with general effect. Tony poked his head out to look at the demons in the distance who were about to attack him, and then he saw a black spot rapidly expanding in front of him. Subconsciously, he directly retracted his head, and then he felt something and flew over his head directly. Immediately afterwards, before he had time to touch his head, another spear rushed over and hit the m4 tank all at once. The huge spear directly pierced the fragile magical defense barrier with the sound of breaking wind, and then, like a heavy hammer, knocked on the 50 mm thick front armor plate of the m4 tank. "Dang!" With a loud noise, the spear failed to penetrate the heavy front armor of the m4 tank, and the entire spear head was also deformed by the armor, and then it flew to the side. But this heavy blow still made everyone in the tank feel fear. Tony touched his head and found that his head was still on his neck, but his leather tank cap had a piece of it cut off by something. He knew that it was the second spear that flew oncomingly just now. It missed his tank, but almost flew his own head. "Oh my God! The gods are up! What hit our tank just now? A bear?" the tank driver who was reversing shouted loudly. The blow just now was the closest to him, and of course he felt that power intuitively. He even felt something shook in front of him, it was armor up to 50 mm thick! It can make the entire armor plate shake, which is almost as powerful as a 20mm caliber shell, right? No, maybe it''s as powerful as a 30mm caliber cannonball! While continuing to reverse the car, the tank driver who scolded his mother in his heart thought secretly in his mind. The good news is that his tank has withstood the test. After being hit by a javelin, it can continue to reverse unscathed without any problems. As a tank with extremely low failure rate and reliable performance, the m4 tank has always performed fairly well on the battlefield. It has not disappointed the people who made and used it, nor has it exceeded their expectations... "My head was almost blown away just now! Damn it!" As soon as he reached out and grabbed the tank cap he was wearing on his head, and threw it aside, Tony complained loudly in shock, "They almost killed me! Oh my God!" "They almost killed us! This is nothing unusual!" the driver complained loudly. Next to him, the mechanic was operating the heading machine gun on the car body, firing desperately. And the gunner has no time to talk nonsense, he is also operating the coaxial machine gun, pouring his ammunition at the enemy. Countless tracer bullets hit the shield, hit the magic circle, hit the armor, hit the devil soldier''s arms. "Stop! Reload the armor-piercing projectile! They **** just broke my hat!" Tony commanded loudly. Now he has a feeling of anger, and he strongly needs to vent his emotions. So he gave the order to stop, and then his tank stopped in the next second. The track of the tank stopped beside the corpse of an Ailan Hill soldier. Arrows were inserted next to the corpse, and black flames were still spreading on the corpse. "Tony, are you crazy? Damn it! It would be fatal to park here!" The mechanic who was firing felt the tank stop and asked loudly. The moment the loader stopped the tank, he drew a shell from the ammunition box, pushed it into the barrel, and then closed the bolt: "The armor-piercing shell is loaded!" "Om!" Pressing the rotating button of the turret, and slightly adjusted a few degrees to the side, the gunner stopped firing the coaxial machine gun and aimed at a demon array that was advancing in the distance. "Boom!" It was useless to aim, and he fired a shot. The cannonball rushed into the demons, leaving behind a scream and wailing. "Reverse! Reverse! Let''s go!" Seeing the shell through the periscope that the demon man turned upside down, Tony clenched his fist in excitement, and loudly encouraged in the turret. Then, the tank suddenly moved backwards, and Tony''s eye sockets directly hit the periscope. He immediately covered his eyes because of pain: "Asshole! My eyes! I hit my eyes!" At this time, behind the human position, a soldier parked a truck on the edge of the position of the 155mm caliber howitzer. He pushed the car door, and then walked to the rear of the car in front of dozens of artillery loaders who were responsible for carrying artillery shells. In the presence of these people, he opened the tailgate of the car, pointed to the ammunition box marked with special ammunition with a black marker, and said, "Gentlemen! Transport these to the side of each cannon! Now the wheel! Let''s show them some color!" Everyone hurriedly moved these magical shells off the truck, and then distributed them to every cannon that stopped the fire. Before their shelling could not penetrate the enemy''s magical defense barrier, they stopped shooting for a while and cooled for a while. Gun barrel. "Loading! Gentlemen! Show them how good we are!" The artillery commanders saw the arrival of the new artillery shells, and immediately came to their spirits. Just now they didn''t let the enemy taste the taste of their sky-filled artillery fire. Now they want to highlight themselves. A sense of existence. "Dang Cang, Dang Cang!" The artillery shook their cranks so that the slender barrels of these cannons pointed diagonally towards the sky. Then the loader picked up the heavy shell and pushed it into the barrel. Painted with a layer of light blue paint to avoid confusion with ordinary shells, the appearance of this new magic shell still looks very interesting. There is no clue from the shape alone, but the color is quite happy. "Fire!" The commander led by the commander issued an attack order, and these 155 heavy howitzers began to roar again. And this time, their roar is destined to be even greater than the previous roar. Countless shells fell like raindrops on the heads of the demon attacking troops'' phalanx, and then these explosions broke through the solid magical defense barrier and landed in the queue of all the demon soldiers. The incalculable number of fragmented steel **** spread with the tremor caused by the magic spar''s martyrdom, cutting the bodies of all the surrounding demons. These fragments, which were extremely fast and resemble sharp blades, swallowed the lives of countless demon soldiers in just a moment. Although the brave demon army is still attacking forward, everyone knows that their casualties are even greater than they were just now. Chapter 311： The only warship going north "Why does the other party have so many magic weapons? They also used the principle of magic tremor!" The demon general with a very bad complexion standing on the bow of the ship, his voice changed a little while pressing the long sword at his waist. He was very calm before, but now he is a little bit fierce: Just now, the huge floating castle fell to the surface of the sea, and finally relied on buoyancy to barely stabilize the fall. But everyone knows very well that soon, as the sea water seeps into the soil below the castle, the inscription on the floating magic circle will continue to be damaged, and the entire castle will definitely sink in this sea area. Because of its size, it seems too late for the castle to move to the coast. It is estimated that it will be stranded on the beach position on the south side of Ferry City. But the matter is far from over: now, as the commander of the demon side, the demon general has begun to think about the failure. He has never considered this before, but now he has to calculate what will happen after the failure. If you let this castle run aground on the coastline, you wont be able to take it with you when you retreat. Once this is left to humans, these humans, who seem to be more advanced than the demon world in terms of technology, may come up with more tricky weapons! Therefore, in the head of the demon commander, he didn''t intend to let this castle be stranded on the shore. He felt that instead of stranding it on the shore and scrapping it, it was better to sink it directly into the sea. "Keep on attacking! Let the warship approach the port! Attack the city with magic cannon! We don''t want to be captured in this battle!" Looking at the large phalanx on the front line, they were submerged in a burst of blue-ray gunfire. The demon general commanded loudly. Under his order, this huge battleship raised a blood-red battle flag, and in the center of the battle flag was a beating flame-like sign. This is the symbol of the origin of magic, and in the heart of the devil, it represents endless power. "Kill all the enemies! Leave no prisoners!" On the coastline, a demon officer who saw the flag drew a long sword from his waist and shouted to his soldiers: "Go ahead! Turn everything here into Our food!" "Long live the source of magic!" The demon behemoths beating the giant war drums shouted loudly. Then in the next second, their shouts were suppressed by Ailan Hill''s shelling. In a place where these demons could not see, in a previously leveled launch position, an officer solemnly shouted a similar slogan: "All missiles launched! Long live Ailan Hill!" "Missile launch! Long live Ailan Hill!" In front of him, the shooter who turned on the launch switch pressed the missile launch button in front of him. A missile soared into the sky, followed by the second and third. Countless missiles made white marks in the sky, and then flew quickly toward the beach position more than 100 kilometers away. The huge missile launch position composed of a whole 30 Scud missile launch vehicles seemed to come to life at this moment, and the entire position was filled with dust blown up by the missile tail flame. The rocket engine roared in the sky, gradually moving away with the huge missile. These missiles carry powerful magic bombs, which can easily destroy the magic defense barriers of demon forces. ... The remote and peaceful southern port of Ailan Hill is the largest in the empire, with the most complete functions and the best port conditions in the city of Ossa. A black perfect circle warship is leaning on a dedicated dock under the operation of sea trial personnel. . The cheerful music of the military band rang, and the gangway began to hang on the ship''s body. Seagulls hovered around the battleship, dancing with the performance of the legion. "Fortunately, when the Eye of Magic broke out, this warship was not in service, otherwise it would have been lost." Watching the huge black warship enter the water, a navy admiral said mobile. He looked at the battleship in front of him as if he was looking at his son. This submarine embodies the strongest technical design of Ailan Hill, which has made the Navy improve for almost 70 years! Another general also applauded and said proudly: "It may not be lost! You know, this is an epoch-making powerful weapon of our navy!" "Yeah, who would have thought that before it, our navy''s most powerful warship was still burning coal, and after it, our navy no longer needs power supplies." The third admiral held his chin up. Exclaimed. This submarine, named Osa, is the first Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine built by Ailan Hill! Because of the technical reserves, Chris and his technicians skipped the previous generations of nuclear submarines with unstable performance and directly manufactured and produced the more mature Los Angeles-class nuclear submarines. At the time of manufacture, this submarine was still in the stage of technical verification. Because of many technical reasons that could not be mass-produced, only one Osa-class nuclear submarine was built, which was completely experimental. However, this submarine is now the only submarine of the Ailan Hill Navy that can be put into battle, and it has now become the hope of the whole village... Now, this submarine representing hope is docked at the pier. On the sharp enclosure, there is a white eye-catching hull number 601 and a huge golden eagle emblem of the Elan Hill Empire. "It is also General Bakaroff''s intention to recall it in a hurry, and then put it into service. He hopes that the navy can allocate a portion of its troops to the north, but General Lawnes''s fleet is too slow." The leading general said with emotion. Said. "Yes, they have to go all the way back to Osa from the far south. After Osa has replenished ammunition and fuel, they can continue northward... According to the navy''s combat plan, after they arrive in the coastal area of ??Arrant, they can no longer go north. Continue north..." Watching the navy''s sea trial technicians walk down the gangway, a general nodded in agreement. The current naval headquarters has been transferred to Osa, because of the invasion of the south, and because the ferry has become a battlefield. The ferry could not be recovered in a short time, and it could not continue to manufacture warships, so Ossa became one of the most important military bases of the navy. Now Iowa-class battleships are being built here, cruisers and aircraft carriers are being built, both of which are the main battleships of the Navys future equipment, which are very important. In this case, some of the Navy''s generals even hope to keep Lawnes''s fleet in Osa''s defense, instead of going north to help Ferry City, which has become a battlefield. "Yes, it''s not just the ferry, the coastline we want to defend is too long..." said a navy admiral standing next to them, shaking his head with his back. Before the offensive, when relying on the invincibility of the dreadnought ship, it was not so obvious. Now it has been a defensive battle. The problem of the serious shortage of naval battleships has suddenly become prominent. Because of the floating castle, the devil seems to have an advantage in air superiority, which puts Ailan Hill''s naval fleet into a disadvantage. Looking at the powerful nuclear submarine in front of him, an officer lowered his voice and shot at his companion next to him, saying, "I knew this, we should have launched more warships!" "Of course it would be good to know this, but we didn''t know it before! Now we want to rebuild the navy, it will take at least a month..." His companion glanced at each other and said with a sneer. This kind of post-event Zhuge Liang thing can be done by anyone, but it doesn''t help if it is done or not. With this complaint time, it seems more useful to build a battleship. The music of the military band has stopped, and the technical workers in the submarine, as well as naval officers and soldiers, have stepped off the submarine, standing on the dock in two neat rows. The leader of the navy that they came to greet stood up and saluted, and the general also returned a solemn military salute to the naval officers and soldiers who had worked hard for more than ten days. "Will the devil land in the southern area?" Among the crowd, Zhuge Liang''s officer who had just spoken after the incident carefully continued to ask his colleagues around him. The friends around him shook their heads and replied: "No way, if it wasn''t for a sensitive location like the ferry, I think the General Staff and the headquarters would suggest the use of a powerful nuclear bomb, right?" "Pray, the devil will not land in Arrant or the Dothan area!" The officer swallowed and said with a ugly expression on his face. His home is in the Arante area. If a large-yield nuclear weapon is used there, God knows whether it will affect his hometown and his relatives. Just when he was depressed, the general over there had already begun to speak to the officers and soldiers of the Osa nuclear submarine. He solemnly spoke and ordered with a firm voice: "The devil has hit the ferry! You are the navy now." The only hope!" "Gentlemen! Rest for two hours, and you are going to drive this familiar submarine northward! Remember! You are the only combat ship of our army in the northern waters! Only you can prove the Navy of Alan Hill It still exists!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the officers and soldiers stood at attention and saluted, answering the general''s order with their chins high. "Thank you for your efforts! Ailan Hill will always remember you, remember those heroes who fought for them!" The general held his chin up, and met the military salutes of countless white-gloved officers and soldiers, and continued: " For the motherland! For your family! For yourself! Fight to the end!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" Without putting down their arms, everyone continued to answer. "Long live your Majesty Chris!" The general raised his arm and returned a solemn military salute. "Long live your majesty!" Everyone shouted. On the dock, waves of high and high shouts shocked a seabird. The round-shaped Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine steadily stopped by the dock. Chapter 312： Literal meaning "Please descend your altitude! Accept our management! Otherwise we will start fire!" On the side of a uh-1 helicopter with a rotating rotor, a soldier carrying a big horn, loudly at the target flying in the distance Shouted. On top of this uh-1 helicopter, there are two MiG-17 fighter jets, whizzing and circling, seemingly waiting for the order to attack. "I repeat again! You have been locked by my air defense radar! Please descend immediately and accept our management! Otherwise, we will start attacking!" On the helicopter, the soldier who was in charge of shouting had already frowned. On the other side of this uh-1 helicopter, and on the flanks of another flying uh-1 helicopter, the soldier holding the heavy machine gun pulled the bolt and stared nervously at the dragon that he had never seen before. On the back of the dragon sits an old man with a beard. He is wearing a high-level magic robe. This combination often appears in Ailan Hill, so everyone is not surprised. Up. Many magicians of the Eternal Empire often visit Airanhill, and the magicians of the Norma Empire often enter the territory of Ailanhill through the border. After the start of the war, this kind of refuge has become more frequent. After all, judging from the previous situation, only the territory of Ailan Hill was regarded as a relatively peaceful place in this world war. It is a pity that this peace was completely broken by the Battle of Dukou City. "There is also such a tight air defense... Ailan Hill is really an invisible country." The old man admired and exclaimed: "I thought that after the fall of Seres, as a mortal empire, They will be at a loss." "Do you want me to throw these people away? Eric?" The dragon under him turned his head slightly and asked in a low voice. "You can throw away the two so-called planes in front of you, and you can''t get rid of the two on top of it!" The old man named Erit said with a smile: "Let''s descend! We are not here to cause trouble!" The expression on the face of the dragon named Ivan slightly changed, and then it began to descend under the muzzle of a mortal. This is a very depressing thing for him, after all, he rarely compromises. Soon, two other uh-1 helicopters rushing for reinforcements also joined the "escort" queue. There are rocket launching nests hung on the short wings of the helicopter, and there are soldiers controlling machine guns in the empty hatch on the side. "Follow us and land at the designated location! Thank you for your cooperation!" The soldier carrying the horn breathed a sigh of relief, and said politely. For him, the other party is not here to cause trouble. If the opponent is here to attack, a fierce battle will break out here today. Although he does not know the strength of the opponent, the helicopter he is in is likely to be the first target of the opponent''s attack. This is a very risky job, but as a soldier in Ailan Hill, he must complete this job. "The other party has accepted the control! The radar lock can be lifted!" The ground command center heard the feedback from the fighter force and said to the radar force while holding the phone: "The alarm is lifted! The ground troops remain vigilant!" "The alarm is lifted! The alarm is lifted!" On the anti-aircraft gun position, next to the 30mm anti-aircraft gun that had pointed to the sky, all the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. "The anti-aircraft missile is unlocked!" In an anti-aircraft missile launching position, the officer on duty held the intercom and instructed his men. In the air defense command, the officer in charge of the air defense command in this area grabbed the phone and reported what he knew to the directly under the air force command: "I don''t know the other party''s intentions... but he did cross the border, from the direction of the eternal empire. Line of defense, yes... there is only one person, one dragon!" He grabbed the phone and described it somewhat depressed: "The air cavalry is following him. He is not a traditional dragon knight. He is not wearing armor. He looks like a mage, but he does ride a dragon." In fact, he didn''t see the target with his own eyes, but the news from the fighter force and the helicopter force was very accurate, allowing him to report everything that happened on the border very accurately. This is the Ailan Hill defensive position west of Bellevue. The northern part of the Holy Demon Empire has now all been occupied by Ailan Hill. Because it is close to the southern front line, the air defense force is very strong. When Erit landed on a field airport, he saw the crowd "welcoming" him on the ground. The heavily guarded soldiers also have the zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun, and at a further place, there are shoulder-mounted anti-aircraft missiles aimed at him. If he had not flown from the direction of the Eternal Empire, but from the direction of the Holy Demon Empire in the south, it is estimated that at this moment, he could already experience the strength of the Ailan Hill air defense system. "I have no ill intentions! I just came to help." Erit jumped off the crouched dragon Ivan, spread his hands and said: "I am a magician, and I want to go to Serris City to help..." "Sir! We don''t need your help! You don''t have the credentials of Gricken, nor the credentials of the Eternal Empire, which makes us very embarrassed." The old man of the magician said. "What''s a joke? If I don''t have a certificate, I can''t stop Serris?" Eric asked depressed: "What is the rule? I have lived on this continent for hundreds of years, and I haven''t heard of it. thing." "Sorry sir! There is now. If you can''t prove that you are the magician of Gricken or the Eternal Empire, and you don''t have the certificate of the Norma Empire... Then we can''t let you in." The leading officer pointed to the surrounding area. : "There is a state of war here, please understand!" "I just want to help! Sir! It is estimated that Ferry City has been occupied by the devil, and soon the devil will cross Mayne and invade Seris! You let me go to Seris now, I can protect your emperor... " Eric explained depressedly. "Ha...Haha...I have to say, sir, you are very humorous! But the news I just received is that the demons are attacking Ferry City. A few minutes ago, they were blocked by us on the beach..." The officer Sneered. "The demon forces have just arrived at the beach? That''s okay...they are very slow." Erit sighed with relief. This was the first good news he heard: "It seems that the gods are blessing you. " "Who told you? The devil attacked Ferry City five hours ago, probably one afternoon." The officer explained, "But they were blocked on the beach by our army, and they are still there. Fight hard near the beach." "It''s impossible!" Erit widened his eyes in disbelief, looked at the officer, shook his head and said: "You may have been deceived! Maybe your boss has concealed the military information! How can you stop the devil alone from advancing? " "I have to remind you, pay attention to your words! Sir! We can also do what the magician can do! What the magician can''t do, we can do under the leadership of your majesty! "The officer frowned and reminded him solemnly. "I''m not here to argue about this! If you are deceived, Serris is in danger!" Eric said anxiously: "Let me pass, I am really going to save your emperor!" "Perhaps what you said is true, but sir, besides thanking me, I still want to say to you:''The devil of Ferry City is still on the beach! Ferry City is still in our hands!''. He said this paragraph. When speaking, my heart was full of pride: "Because, a few minutes ago, the eagle flag was still flying over the Ferry City! TV broadcast and radio can''t deceive people!" Eric didn''t know what TV broadcast was, he just saw firmness and confidence in the other''s eyes. It''s been a long time since these expressions have been seen, and even many mages have no such expressions. Moreover, he did know one thing from the opponent''s expression. It seemed that Ferry City was indeed not occupied by the devil, and Ailan Hill''s coastline defense was stronger than he had imagined. Could it be said that the ferry city of Ailan Hill really did not fall? Could it be that during the time he lived in seclusion without asking about world affairs, human beings have become so powerful that even without relying on magicians, they can compete head-on with the demon forces? "I hope you were not deceived..." Eric shook his head a little depressed, and then asked: "Then, I want to go to Bellevue to have a look. Is this request okay? I''ve been there. I have some impressions, and I heard that it was attacked by you with a super weapon, so I want to take a look...find a familiar place..." "This..." Hearing what Erit said, the expression of the officer headed by Ailan Hill became embarrassed for an instant. He coughed, and then said, "The cleaning up there has not been completed. You may...may not see any familiar places." "Cleaning up?" Erit didn''t react. He was a little confused by this vocabulary, so he realized it after repeating one sentence: "You mean the city has been destroyed more seriously? It doesn''t matter, I feel that powerful force. Knowing that maybe it will be very badly damaged..." "I think you have misunderstood... sir." The officer interrupted Erit. He didn''t know what to say to the old man in front of him, so he considered his tone and explained, "That...I think Bellevue actually doesnt exist anymore." "What does it mean that it doesn''t exist?" Eric was taken aback for a moment, and then asked. "It''s... literally." The Ailan Hill officer in front of him replied-- Today is the only one to offer. Dragon Spirit is not in good condition today. I''m really sorry for that. Tomorrow, I must have enough energy to make up for everyone and break out... Chapter 313： Purify "Long live Ailan Hill!" With a yelling cry, the Ailan Hill soldiers following the tank carried their Mauser 98k rifles and launched a general attack towards the already slanted city head. The battle had started for 45 minutes, and the opponent still did not hang the white flag to surrender. This made all the Ailan Hill soldiers who participated in the battle felt that they were very shameless. Thus, a **** attack kicked off. For these offensive soldiers, it is theirs to accept or not to surrender, but the other side does not surrender, that is another matter. "Tu! Tutu! Tu!" Above the head, the Ailan Hill helicopter hovering in mid-air is almost like a **** descending. The 12.7 mm machine gun mounted on the side of the uh-1 helicopter is pouring its own into the city. ammunition. Countless tracer bullets passed through the sky, and then flew into the buildings and streets on the ground below. The already dilapidated city gate was easily smashed by an m4 tank, and then the soldiers who rushed into the city gate were the Ailan Hill soldiers shouting with their bayonets. "Long live your majesty!" A soldier stepped on the wounded and struggling enemy on the ground, stabbed the opponent''s chest with a bayonet, and then spewed blood out of the three-sided blood troughs of the army stabbing, marking the soldier''s rudimentary red. Leather armor. The coaxial machine gun on the tank hit the messy team behind the city wall with their shields, splashing a blood mist. The resistance in the entire city is rapidly collapsing, but countless soldiers are still carrying out their orders, because the command given by the group army headquarters is not to let an enemy take refuge in the devil. "Let us go! We are just civilians!" The crowded people begged to the soldiers of Ailan Hill, answering them were the thrown grenades and bullets that were denser than before. On the broken city wall, a general put his long sword across his neck, looked at the **** area around him, and closed his eyes. Tens of minutes ago, he still had tens of thousands of troops guarding the city, waiting in the city. As soon as the battle started, before he could mobilize these troops to defend the city, disaster fell on his troops. Cannonballs poured into the city like raindrops, and both civilians and soldiers were thrown into hell. After the baptism of countless shells, the opponent''s offensive began abruptly. The city wall has collapsed, and the soldiers have long lost the ability to fight. Armor and long swords were unable to withstand the onslaught of cannons and tanks, which he knew from the beginning. However, he has no retreat. After all, his country chose to stand opposite Ailan Hill. After all, the **** nobles and ignorant ministers behind him all believed that this war would be the victory of the magic empire. end. It is a pity that they have not counted a result: whoever wins in the end has nothing to do with poor people like them. They are all going to die here, destined to die here. With a slight strain on his hand, a blood stain appeared on his neck, and then he felt his life begin to pass. The national flag under his feet is burning, and everything under his feet seems to be burning. "They don''t even let the civilians go! What''s the use of our disguise?" An aristocrat looked at the worn-out civilian costumes disgustingly, and grumbled desperately: "Why haven''t the reinforcements of the Puppet Empire arrived yet? Why haven''t they arrived yet? ?" In an unremarkable courtyard, several nobles and officials are changing the clothes of civilians, trying to escape for their lives in the chaos. However, the fighting outside was chaotic, and Ailan Hill''s troops also transformed into a demon-like existence, so now the clothes of this civilian may not be able to guarantee the safety of these nobles. They fled from the capital of the Jasno Empire to here all the way, and even lost their own emperor. In fact, the main reason is that the people standing here are the culprits of the Jasno Empire''s participation in the war. These people were bewitched by the puppet empire and insisted that they had to obey the powerful puppet empire and wait for the demons to come to the world to be their only way out. But, now it seems that they can''t wait for the moment when the devil comes to the world. In other words, Ailan Hill is the real demon for them. Because of the existence of Ailan Hills helicopters, a-130 and other aerial weapons, these nobles and officials who are used to enjoying themselves dare not live in the city lords mansion or other luxurious residences. They can only hide in such a humble courtyard. Stay on top of each other. Facts proved that their choice was right, because the City Lord''s Mansion was razed to the ground by the a-130 aerial gunboat within a few minutes after the battle began. There was only a ruin left there, not much better than the plains. The subsequent indiscriminate artillery coverage left the southern city of the Jesno Empire in a mess. Fires are burning everywhere, and incendiary bombs may not be convenient to deal with magicians or demons, but when dealing with enemies who are also mortals, it becomes a big killer. "We didn''t hold on for even a month. Of course, reinforcements could not have arrived so soon..." A nobleman who put coarse cloth on himself, answered his companion''s question without raising his head. The Jesno Empire was originally a powerful empire south of the Dothan Empire. Who would have thought that under the onslaught of a group army in Ailan Hill, it would be completely destroyed without holding on for a month? Originally in the south, there were still 400,000 Jesnot Emperors who had invaded the Palak Empire. However, these troops did not go north to the "King Qin" at all, but chose to surrender to the Palak Empire. As a result, the entire Jesno Empire quickly fell apart. There was originally half of the country, but it became the fat on Ailan Hill''s chopping board overnight. Many cities changed their flags, and the occupied territory of the Palak Empire returned to the hands of the Palak Empire overnight. Facts have proved that not everyone is willing to go to war with Ailan Hill. The unpopular war launched by the Jasno Empire was doomed to a tragic ending from the very beginning. "Damn Ailan Hill, we didn''t attack them again! They attacked us for the sake of a Palak Empire!" An official who was hesitant to take off the big golden chain from his neck complained viciously. . Their original idea was not to take the initiative to attack Ailan Hill, and to hoard a large number of troops on the defense line, so that the stability of the northern front line can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. But who could have imagined that after the situation in the north had improved slightly, Ailan Hill began to fight south, and the force of the entire Jessno Empire''s northern defenders would be overwhelmed at once. "It''s not you, or you urged your majesty to declare war on Ailan Hill?" By his side, a nobleman was shaking with fright by the situation in front of him, and then complained. "Shut up! Didn''t I follow the requirements of the puppet empire? Am I also for this country? If we don''t join the puppet empire, sooner or later will we be swallowed by Ailan Hill?" The minister became angry and yelled. "The military trash! Trash! A million army, almost surrendered 900,000! I really want to know what happened, this time the group of Ailan Hill guys, why don''t you take prisoners? Why?" These nobles are like ants on a hot pot, sighing in a mess. "Aren''t they going to appease the civilians? Are they not just troops? Why do they want to slaughter the city? Why?" A young nobleman had long lost his usual calmness and asked with a sad face. "Don''t say it, hurry up and change your clothes! Run away among the civilians, there may still be a chance to survive..." An old nobleman accepted his fate, wearing his coarse cloth. "Report, report... The soldiers of Ailan Hill now kill when they see people. Our soldiers can''t stand it anymore!" An officer rushed in and frightened everyone. "Then what are you doing back for? Bring people to reinforce! Are not all our soldiers outside? You and them, counterattack! Give me counterattack!" The nobleman beside him could not wait for a slap in the face, and shouted angrily. Fight back? If it weren''t for the other party, don''t take prisoners, I will surrender now! The officer''s face was full of bitterness, and he sighed depressedly: "We are finished, my lord, we are finished!" Yes, the Jesno Empire is over. This country that has long since vanished in form, now even the lingering southern region is beginning to suffer. Because the northern ferry city of Ailan Hill was attacked by demon forces, many front-line troops ordered that they took refuge in the puppet empire, or those who took refuge in the demons, to vent their hatred, and began a large-scale massacre. Coria, the seemingly gentle general, seemed to have a harmonious attack all the way south, and turned into a violent storm, bloody. "Boom!" The gate of the yard was knocked open from the outside, and the soldiers from Ailan Hill poured in. A row of dazzling bayonets gleamed with a cold light in the sun, making all the officials and nobles of the Jesno Empire present in a cold sweat. "You...you can''t treat the nobles like this..." A noble took two steps back subconsciously, exclaiming in an awkward manner. "!" There was a gunshot, and the talking nobleman fell to his knees. The leader of the Ailanhill officer holding a pistol that was still faintly hot at the muzzle, sneered and said with a sneer: "Damn noble! Who else is the nobleman? ?" The yard is quiet and suffocating, and the sound of gunfire and cannons, as well as desperate crying can be heard in the distance. The officer of Ailan Hill shook his muzzle lightly, and gave an order to make everyone collapse: "In order to purify the world, execute all the demon''s accomplices! Kill!" Chapter 314： If there is a future No matter which world you are in, war will not be as good as people think. This thing itself has nothing to do with romance, cruelty and despair are the main theme. Of course, for the victorious country, the war may be more beautiful, at least this beauty, under the decoration and dress, dressed in a romantic cloak, appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, Eric looked at Bellevue in front of him, and finally realized how earth-shattering changes had taken place in the mortal empire during the three hundred years of his seclusion. "The gods are on... my goodness..." When he saw the crater about the size of a lake, when he really saw the relationship between groundwater seepage and rain, it really became a lake. In the city center of Bellevue, he finally realized what the so-called "no longer exists" means. In a sense, it''s really the same as the officer of Ailan Hill said: it''s just a literal meaning. Even after reconstruction, this place is still no different from hell. Countless corpses and relics have been discovered, and the ruins are full of traces of collapse. Most of the tall magic towers have now become chimneys. The top building has been destroyed and shattered, and the remaining half of the tower is no different from the huge chimney of Ailan Hill. Those originally beautiful gardens are no longer taken care of by anyone. Plants have already occupied the open space, and some daily necessities scattered around record the glorious past here. Exquisite silverware was scattered in the half-collapsed house, and the owner''s clothes fell out of the cabinet and piled on the floor without anyone interested. These abandoned buildings are basically scattered on the edge of the city, and the core part of the city is now just a huge lake. Moreover, it is a regular, round lake. A dirty doll was thrown on the ground, wondering if its owner is still alive in this world. Because of the wind and rain, this doll has long lost its original clean appearance, its body is full of mud, and one of the eyes on its face has become off-line. Eric lowered his head and reached out to pick up the doll, but was stopped by the officer next to Ellen Hill: "You better not do this, Mr. Eric." "Why?" He retracted his hand and looked at the Ailan Hill officer who followed him to visit "New Bellevue". "Our engineering unit reminded us that if you enter Bellevue, you can''t touch anything. If you must touch it, you must wear gloves and the time should be as short as possible." The officer explained. "Things here are poisonous? Your attacks will add poisonous attributes to things?" Eric frowned, staring at the uninterested doll on the ground, and asked. "I don''t know the specific principles. You know, I am not an expert in this area. But I know that if you follow the regulations, there will be no problems. This is how we ensure our operations." The officer replied. "This is a good habit... I want to know, do you know what the consequences will be if you touch something here?" Eric continued to ask without removing his eyes from the doll. "Recently, as long as you be more careful and wear gloves, you won''t have any problems, but about a month ago, if you entered Bellevue, you would have to pay a heavy price." The officer of Ailan Hill continued to answer. He was ordered to accompany the wizard to visit Bellevue, and it was his task to prevent the wizard from running around here, or to prevent him from going deep into the hinterland of Ailan Hill. As for the radiation of nuclear weapons, this is not a secret thing. He knows that he is not a professional either. In fact, he knows very little knowledge. It is all scientific popularization from the military and some explanations in the combat regulations. "What''s the price?" Eric finally took his eyes off the doll and looked at the officer. "Hey..." Pointing his finger behind Eric, the officer of Ailan Hill responded to the opponent''s question with a single motion. Following the direction pointed by Ellen Hill''s officer''s finger, Eric raised his eyes and looked over. There was an endless tomb, and some people were walking with their heads down in this tomb. Eric saw this cemetery just now when he walked all the way. He thought this cemetery were the victims who died in a nuclear attack. At this moment, he looked there in horror, realizing that he seemed to be thinking many questions wrong. So he coughed and asked awkwardly: "You mean, these people didn''t die from what you call a nuclear weapon attack?" "Of course not." Officer Ailan Hill shook his head and said: "These people are all officers and soldiers of the Holy Demon Empire who entered here to save people after the explosion. In a few days, they were all dead." "This is really a weapon of the devil...After the attack, it can prevent the enemy from entering to rescue the wounded..." "Actually, there is nothing to rescue." The officer of Ailan Hill shrugged his shoulders and said: "We have been here for more than 30 days, and we can find only 230,000 people with names and surnames. people" "..." Eric felt he didn''t want to say anything anymore, 230,000 people, this number was almost enough to kill him exhausted. "Believes population has not been accurate before, and it is estimated to be around 1.3 million people. After this explosion, we have gathered about 350,000 refugees, which means...more than 600,000 people have not been found until now. "The officer of Ailan Hill briefly introduced. He is responsible for some rescue work here, so he is very familiar with many locals: "There are many people who are destined not to be counted. People who knew them died with them, and their families had no survivors. " "We estimate that about 300,000 people were evaporated in an instant. Their bodies, clothing, and the place where they once lived have completely disappeared from this world, so we have no way to count them." When the officer talked about this, there were some. Depressed, there is no smile on his face. "With all due respect, this weapon shouldn''t appear in this world." Hearing everything the officer said, Eric sighed with emotion. "What you said may be right, but I firmly believe that we are right." The officer of Ailan Hill pointed to the farther place, those tents that stretched to the sky, and said: "At least we, did not intend to oppress the magician. ." Several children ran past them, yelling and avoiding when they saw the military uniform on the officer''s body. For these adults wearing Ailan Hill military uniforms, they have instinctive awe. The two walked step by step to the cemetery. On the stele made of broken stones from the building, there are some simple names. Because they were all made by local survivors, most of the carvings are crooked, and some have a simple number under each of the once-lived names, and some don''t even have a number. "Hilton, 27" "Knight Commander Powell, 31, died 2 days after the rescue started." "John" "Leo, 21 years old" "Allen" "Kudsky" From the tombstones that were either broken, or simply a stone step, Erit seemed to see a young and vivid face. "I have no right to comment, because I know that the magician provoked the war." Eric stopped at a stone monument with a wreath on it, reached out to touch the stone monument but stopped in mid-air: "But Please keep these costs in mind and cherish peace." "Yes, I think we will." The officer of Ailan Hill nodded. Every time he came here, he would have some spiritual insights. However, after a pause, he smiled and looked up and looked at Eric: "If we have a future." Yes, if there is a future, the war of demons has already begun, but there is absolutely no unity within human beings. They are still engaged in a world war, and half of humanity is still fighting for demons. The war initiated by the Puppet Empire continues to this day, and some parts of the Holy Demon Empire are still resisting Ailan Hill''s troops. The revenge and the killing are far from over. The land of Ailan Hill, which was not threatened by any war, now has to face the attack of the devil. "There will definitely be, believe me, there will definitely be!" Eric''s gray beard trembled slightly, and said firmly to the mortal in front of him: "You have to believe that there are such a group of magicians, they are not tempted by magic. , Still stick to my heart, and contribute my own strength to this world." ... A warship full of barbeds smashed into the pier of the sturdy Ailan Hill Ferry City. The huge impact smashed the road surface of the pier, and the warship''s hull was twisted and damaged. The strong demon soldier jumped from the towering gunwale, and landed his feet firmly on the ground with a muffled sound. Then, behind him, more demon soldiers jumped off the battleship, kicked away the body of the Ailan Hill soldier lying under their feet, and raised their weapons. "Long live the source of magic! The whole army advances! We will not stay alive!" The long sword held in the hands of the leading demon officer slashed forward and issued an offensive order. Immediately afterwards, countless demon soldiers raised their shields, arranged in a neat array, and rushed to the dock barricade that had been bombarded beyond recognition by the magic cannon. "Come into the city! Don''t stay alive!" These demon shouting slogans passed the officer, step by step, the heavy armors on their bodies collided with each other, making a noise. On the defensive position like ruins, a black eagle flag full of holes is flying stubbornly... Chapter 315： Port area scramble "Rockets! Give me rockets!" A soldier with a **** face turned his head and shouted to his companion. But his companion was already lying on the ground at this time, and there was no sound. The magic cannon just now almost destroyed the barricade position, but because of the deviation, it didn''t kill everyone on this position. A soldier with a wounded arm was loading a mg-42 machine gun with bullets, and three barrels still steaming scattered around him. The defensive line on the pier was not completely laid out, but now that it is being attacked by the opponent, it immediately appears stretched. The devils army is strong and full of stamina. The soldiers of the 15th Army faced such an opponent in the first battle, which was indeed too cruel for them. "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." A zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun rolled its tracks and ran over a piece of rubble, revealing its tall and eye-catching special turret on the ground. The four slender barrels on the front provide ample firepower for this anti-aircraft anti-aircraft gun, which is used to deal with dense targets on the ground, which can be described as cruel. The self-propelled anti-aircraft gun that found the ground target did not hesitate, and immediately began to shoot at the demon forces in the distance. The dense tracer bullets rushed into the crowd at once, splashing a ripple on the demon''s magical defense barrier. Some shells pierced the magical defense barrier and immediately splashed a blood mist among the demons. Countless demons fell on the way forward, piled on the bodies of the Ailan Hill soldiers who were holding on to the dock. Every step forward, they have to pay an extremely tragic price. ... "Hello? Hello? Yes, I''m the artillery position! The order I just saw...you want to shell the entire dock area? Are you sure? Okay!" In the artillery headquarters, the commander hung up the phone and looked pale. To his subordinates: "The order is confirmed! Let''s fire!" "Sir! Over there is our city... We are going to bombard our own city?" An officer reminded anxiously. "The place is about to be occupied by the devil. We must weaken the devil''s strength for the street fighting forces in the city! Carry out the order!" The leading officer waved his hand and explained. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to bombard his own city, but the current situation was that the demons had already landed in the port. He had to weaken the power of these demons to gain a greater advantage for the defensive frontline troops. "Yes! Sir!" The officers in the command post stood at attention and saluted, and then went out. A few minutes later, more than 30 155mm caliber howitzers began to cover the dock area and part of the warehouse area that was about to fall. The huge artillery shells directly fell among the demons. Because of the street fighting, their large magical defense barrier could not be deployed, so the defense level suddenly dropped several levels. A cannonball blew up half of the warehouse, and the demon who had just rushed in was blown into the sky along with the warehouse. The devil''s black blood was everywhere, and the devil in the alley was still braving the bullets to advance, killing all the targets they could encounter. The tall and strong body makes them very strong in the process of close combat, and few of them can maintain a good defensive position under their impact. In a building in a harbor, the devil is launching a fierce attack on the second floor. Human soldiers guarded the only passage, desperately buying some time for the companions behind them to kill some enemies outside. "Grenade!" After a shout, the stairs exploded violently. The demon who just wanted to rush up had to retreat after the explosion. Holding the ak-47 assault rifle, the soldiers guarding here shot a burst of fire at the top of the stairs, and then lay down a demon soldier trying to rush up in the chaos. The demon soldier in armor rolled down the stairs, leaving a black blood on the stairs. Maybe it was the blood that inspired the fierceness of those demons, maybe the machine gun firepower point upstairs did cause a lot of trouble to the surrounding demons. These demons didn''t stop, they stepped on the bodies of their companions and rushed up. "Magazine! Who has a magazine!" The soldier from Ailan Hill asked his companion loudly after returning the curved magazine on his assault rifle. In front of him, a soldier holding an ak-47 at the below shook his head, and replied loudly: "No more! I am the last one!" Soldiers further behind have already begun to insert bayonets into their weapons, and the magazines in their hands have all been exhausted in the fierce exchange of fire just now. A tall demon rushed up from the stairs and waved the weapon in his hand. The fangs and teeth behind the visor were clearly visible. After he rushed forward, he used the weapon in his hand to pick up several military stabs that had been stabbed face-to-face. However, he was stabbed in a gap in the armor by several other military thorns. Black blood flowed from these gaps, and he roared loudly in pain. But even so, the demon is still fighting fiercely, waving his weapon forward and winning a better position for the companion behind him. No one can stop the demon that came up again. The second demon slashed open the helmet of an Ellenhill soldier in front of him with a sword, and red blood splashed on his armor, making him look even more brutal. terror. The Ailan Hill soldiers guarding the stairs moved forward bravely, but the bayonet was blocked by demon soldiers who were familiar with fighting skills. The opponent''s backhand was a sword, which directly chopped off the young Ailan Hill soldier''s head, and rolled on the floor of the corridor, with blood flowing all over the place. The casualties were increasing, and the surrounding demon soldiers became tighter and tighter. The Alanhill soldiers who had no hope of breaking through became even more frantic. They shot the only bullets into the places where the demon troops were densely packed, and then began **** cruelty. Hand-to-hand combat. Someone rang the last grenade and jumped out of the building to die with the enemy. Someone was fighting desperately on the stairs, and several people joined hands to kill the demon soldiers who rushed up on the steps. This partial battle was destined to be such a result from the very beginning, but everyone here is using his own life to fulfill his promise to the Eagle Banner of Ailan Hill. They will fight for this country to the last moment, and they will fight for the emperor to the last moment. Now they have fulfilled their vows and become the greatest people in their own way. No one backs up, because everyone knows that backing up has no effect. They were destined to die the moment they were surrounded. It''s just that, in what way to die such a choice. In the corner of a room on the top of the building, the communicator holding the walkie-talkie shed tears and finally reported the battle: "The enemy is in the corridor! My comrades have been killed in the battle. The coordinates here are the port area h11, b30... ...Tell my wife...I love her." After he said this, after throwing away the walkie-talkie, the door in front of him was kicked open by the devil. The other party walked in with a long sword full of blood, and walked straight to the only living person in the room. The signal soldier grinned and laughed heartbreakingly: "x you! Wait for you to die! I''m waiting for you in hell! x you!" The demon coldly waved the long sword in his hand and stabbed the signal soldier''s body with a sword. Because of the strength, the long sword pierced the body of the signal soldier, and part of it even nailed into the wall. The communicator vomited blood on the opponent''s hand holding the long sword, and still vaguely cursed: "x you...grass...you...eat..." The head that was stubborn and unwilling to fall finally tilted to one side, and the demon was not in the mood to care about the life and death of the signal soldier, and drew out a long sword to search a room. When he kicked open the door of another room, the body of the signal soldier leaning on the wall here fell to the corner with a muffled sound. Immediately afterwards, a huge artillery shell landed on the open space not far from the building, and a demon army was engulfed by the explosion, and blood was flying everywhere. The second shell screamed and fell, and directly slammed into the building that had no human beings. The huge explosion instantly destroyed the building, shredding and crushing all the demons inside. The demon, who was still very ferocious just now, had no time to protect his hideous face, so he was overwhelmed by the collapsed stone slab, and there was no more sound. After these two shells fell, the dense shells began to fall continuously, covering this area that was once a human garrison, but is now full of demons. The building collapsed in the explosion, the streets were destroyed in the explosion, and everything was swallowed, including demons and human corpses. In the harbor warehouses and buildings closer to the city, human soldiers have already occupied the high ground. Countless soldiers have unbolted their guns and put bullets on top of them, waiting for the arrival of the demon troops. The sky was already dark, and with a frantic fight, the time for dinner was approaching. But the demon army threatened to have dinner in Ferry City, but they didn''t even touch the real downtown of Ferry City. Countless demons were crushed, covered and tortured by human fire on the beach. Countless demons are fighting with humans in the port area. No one thought that before nightfall, Ailan Hills main line of defense would still stand tall. No one thought that the demons would struggle on the beach for such a long time without shrinking. . Both sides were shocked by the opponent''s ability and perseverance, and then invested more troops, trying to use this war to completely destroy the other''s confidence. With the devil''s main force and the magic dragon joining the battlefield, the real battle finally kicked off before dinner. The demon forces began to attack the city, and the human forces also put their most elite forces into the city street fighting Long Lings condition over the past two days is really not very good, but he was anxious to pay his debts and praised Haikou, so he could only insist on writing it down. This is yesterdays replenishment, and todays increase may be late. Dont wait, tomorrow morning. Just look up... Chapter 316： Floating city In Serris, Chief of Staff Luo Kai was in front of a huge map, frowning and analyzing to several senior generals present: "Everyone, we have decided to airborne the paratroopers to the field airport on the west side of Ferry City. This is our fastest. Its a way of reinforcements." "The 22 transport planes are ready, and we can reinforce 2,000 people to Ferry City at one time! Tonight we can probably reinforce 12,000 people at the front line in one go." As he introduced, he picked up the report in his hand. "The demon army may land 40,000 people ashore tonight, and the opponent still has a military advantage. The army is exhausted, which is not good for us." Castner also looked sad. This situation is for his national defense. For the minister, it is also a very tricky thing. "What I am more worried about is the attack of the Demon Fort! If the opponent crosses the mountains, they will soon appear near the city!" As an army general, Wagron was also very depressed at this time. His line of defense became very long because of the opponent''s attack method, which made him feel a clear shortage of troops. If the devil appears everywhere on the long coastline, his troops will defend the entire coastline of the endless sea. Finally, he added: "If we use nuclear bombs to intercept, our consumption is really too much... The number of nuclear bombs is limited. If this is consumed, I am worried that we will have omissions here." After all, attacking those erratic demon fortresses with nuclear bombs can easily affect targets near the ground. The more cities are affected, the more Alanhill''s production capacity is affected, which is very unfavorable for Alanhill. If several important nuclear weapons production plants are affected, the situation is even worse for Ailan Hill. Similar to the current situation, the use of nuclear bombs to attack Dukou City or attack the outer sea of ??Dukou City will have a certain impact on Dukou City. Therefore, in the current situation, Ailan Hill still did not use large-yield nuclear weapons to counterattack. "If it doesn''t work! We will use a nuclear bomb to destroy the Ferry City directly! Let these demons be buried with you!" Minister Castner said fiercely, gritted his teeth. "Calm down! We can tolerate losing a Ferry City, but if the enemy appears elsewhere next time, we will use nuclear bombs to self-mutilate?" Luo Kai said angrily. Although he also hopes to use a nuclear bomb to solve the problem desperately, this tactic of taking his own heavy industrial city to bury him is not a last resort, and it is really difficult to make up his mind. But everyone present knows and understands that if the battle in Ferry City continues like this, there must be someone who needs to bear the pain to give orders to put an end to the war. "Your Majesty will go to his secret laboratory this afternoon, leaving us with such a mess. We must handle this matter. This is what we must do for Your Majesty." Luo Kai held the report in his hand, very It was worried and continued. "To be loyal to this country is something we must do. I don''t deny that, but we need the decision of His Majesty Chris...At this time, he puts his hopes on technology, which really makes people feel relieved..." Castner said worriedly. "We should trust your Majesty! Because we can come to this day by relying on your Majesty''s technology..." Wagron said firmly. "The 21st Army is a newly formed unit. Their training has only been 17 days. At this time, sending them to the front line is no different than letting them die." Luo Kai shook his head and said. "Then let them die! Fight for your majesty, for this country! Until death!" Wagron clenched his fist and said coldly. While some of them were talking about Chris, in Galenok, the far away city of Grecan, the Grand Magister Lonsadre was discussing Grecan''s combat operations against the Eye of Magic. Ailan Hill''s 9th Army fired 10 nuclear bombs at the demon force, temporarily suppressing the demon force that gushed from the eyes of magic, but everyone knows that the time gained in this way is actually not enough. However, for Gricken, this period of time was enough for them to start the decisive battle plan they had prepared. "No one knows what we have lost, nor what we are facing! Gentlemen! It''s time for everyone in this world to know about our Gricken!" "The devil has a floating city, and we also have it in Greken! The magic charge has been completed, and now the magic concentration of this world can support the operation of the floating city! Let Galenok take off! Let the demon see, Grecken Awesome!" "As you wish! Your Excellency the Great Sorcerer!" General Safiral leaned slightly and agreed. Galenoks ground was shaking gently, and the land surrounding the city was cracking a little bit. Numerous magicians were flying on the outskirts of the city, watching the city with the heavy dirt under their feet, little by little. Take off to the sky. This scene was magnificent and shocking, and it shocked Greken''s magic research to everyone who could see this scene. A magical array that was as bright as a bright moon appeared at the bottom of the city, and Galenok, the world''s jewel, flew into the sky at this moment. Then, the giant city floating in the sky, magical defense barriers began to light up in all directions. Compared to the devil''s floating city or floating castle, the capital of Greken, Galenok, has more than ten times the size. "When you are ready, gather your troops! Focus on Galenok! Push towards the magical eye!" Lonsadre felt the state of Galenok in the floating city, closed his eyes with satisfaction, and whispered commands. "Who would have thought that Galenok, the magic holy city, was a city in this world destroyed by the devil more than a thousand years ago! Now, we have expanded the city and strengthened it with the magic of the devil... and we Use this city to fight the devil to the end!" With his eyes closed, the Grand Magister Longsadre said firmly. In his voice, a huge magic circle lit up on the east side of Galenok, and then the city flew towards the front at a rapid speed. The human world, or the magical civilization, is actually not stagnating, they are also working hard, and are constantly advancing. However, compared with the long years, their efforts and progress are not obvious. But the background of this world is still there, any high-level magic empire is not a simple existence. Even as a peaceful and conservative magic empire like Gricken, the research on magic has not stopped for a moment. Of course, since a few days ago, there has been another country that has been tirelessly specializing in magic. Just as Galenok rose from the ground, Lonsadre felt a strange situation. After the floating city stabilized, the Grand Magister opened his eyes and looked at Vivian next to him: " Did you feel it?" "I feel... Your Excellency the Great Sorcerer! A **** puppet is dispatched!" Vivian clenched her fist in dissatisfaction: "But... this time it''s very strange..." "Anyway, the **** puppet appeared in Ailan Hill, we still have to help as much as possible! After all, Ailan Hill''s nuclear bundling policy is not a joke!" Lonsadre sighed. , And then ordered. Now, the world is filled with a strong magical atmosphere, and the **** puppet is much more powerful than the previous destructive power. What''s more, now there is no magic attenuation in the Forbidden Domain, and those puppets can move freely. For the mortal empire, without the protection of the Forbidden Domain, the activities of magicians are more free. If the Puppet Empire is really determined to kill Chris, then the hunt will become more effective. You know, now that Ferry City has been blocked by the devil, it is not easy for Chris to avoid it. "Then I''m going to prepare and set off right away, rushing to Seris." Vivienne nodded gently and said. "Well, let''s get ready! Then tell us about our situation here with Ailan Hill, and we can take care of each other!" Lonsadre was a little bit reluctant, but still agreed to let Vivian go to Ailanxi. Your thing. In his opinion, although Greken needs Vivian''s combat power, it is also a must to protect the Mortal Empire Ailan Hill. If it doesn''t work then, let''s do it yourself...Longsadre sighed helplessly, and thought to himself in his heart. At the same time, in Ailan Hill, as the emperor of this empire, he finally left his laboratory and returned to the front of everyone. Under the gazes of Luo Kai, Kastner and Wagron, the man who led the mortals to the top looked very tired and even had thick dark circles under his eyes. "Your Majesty, pay attention to your body." Castner, who was the person who came by, reminded softly, looking at Chris who was yawning in his position. "Your Majesty, at this time, I still have to be restrained..." In contrast, Wagron''s qualifications are older and his speech is more straightforward. Chris was taken aback when he heard their persuasion, and then smiled bitterly: "I said, where did you think of it? I''m doing a research these days, and I just finished it." "No matter how important the research is, your majesty should pay attention to your body! You have just been in a coma once, so you must be careful!" Luo Kai cautiously advised Chris. Chris nodded and laughed again: "Okay, gentlemen! I know that you have been very hard in my''retreat'' these days. I also know that Ferry City is at stake now, but believe me, the crisis will be lifted soon. Yes! Trust me!" Chapter 317： crossroads The magical defense barrier directly in front of the m4 tank flickered twice, and then disappeared completely. As the battle progressed fiercely, the reserves of Ailan Hill army began to dry up. Although there is a steady stream of supplies, the troops that continue to fight on the front line receive very limited supplies. Countless attacks by demons have left human beings unable to rest. Their continuous advancement has already made the human soldiers who are sticking to their posts feel tremendous pressure. "It''s all right now! Our magical defense barrier is gone! The last energy spar has been consumed." Looking at the magic spar, which is dim and no different from ordinary stones, the mechanic shouted depressedly. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have gasoline and ammunition, even if you are worthy of us!" Tony leaned out half of his body, leaned his arm on the hatch, put down the telescope and pressed the intercom. They had just retreated from the front line and were resting at an intersection. It used to be the location of a salt farm, so on both sides of the intersection, there are tall buildings from the salt farm, and some buildings continue not far away. This is an important supply base of the 201st Armored Division. It was originally behind the line of defense, but now it is on the entire line of defense. "Did you see the reverse **** over there? The devil has already occupied the other side! The artillery cover just made them retreat temporarily, but they only need a few minutes at most, and they will come back!" Tony faced the officer standing next to the tank. After reporting the situation ahead, the officer nodded, sketching something in the atlas in his hand. There is a convenient place to fight in front of the house. Every inch of the land here can''t be more familiar. There are detailed maps and more precise coordinates, which makes Ailan Hill''s defense layout more reasonable. The defensive line laid by the old general Medias also played a very important role. As of this moment, the 15th Army had been exhausted, but only lost less than 2,000 soldiers. It has performed very well. You know, they killed at least 40,000 demon troops, almost a ratio of 1 to 20 damage. According to the previous method of war statistics, this is already a very remarkable victory, and it can be said to be a great victory. Even Greken, when facing the devil army, can''t beat such a high battle damage ratio unless he uses a high-level magician to steal chickens. But this is completely meaningless, because if a mortal throws a nuclear weapon to attack, the instantaneous battle damage ratio to the devil may be as high as 1 to 1000... The MiG-21 fighters are still roaring in the sky, but because the number is really limited, the current roar of the engine does not have the domineering feeling before. "Are there any armor-piercing bullets? I withdrew back to replenish the ammunition." Tony asked, looking at the commander on the side of the street. "No! All the reserves here are exhausted, and you don''t need to go to the front line to support you. This is already the front line." The logistics officer shook his head and said. "I know that." Tony squeezed out a smile and replied awkwardly. There are no more important materials here. The artillery troops have retreated to the safer third line of defense. The logistic troops remaining here are already poor, replaced by exhausted combat troops. They set up field positions around the building, and also established their condescending firepower points inside the building. The wings don''t extend much, and it looks like a circular fortification. As far as you can see, the area close to the first line of defense has been completely silent, and fierce fighting on the second line of defense continues. After these positions are occupied by demons, human losses are estimated to rise to 4000. It''s even 5000. "Boom!" A magical cannon shell landed on the distant horizon, and a light blue light suddenly enveloped a large area. Tracer bombs are sprayed out from time to time, like fireworks blooming on the ground. "There are still a few hours, the sky is going to be completely dark..." Knowing that the other party is leaving, Tony had nothing to say and chatted. Anyway, he doesn''t have any shells to replenish now. If the remaining dozen armor-piercing shells are lighted up, he can just start to retreat to the back. "I hope these **** demons can be a little more honest at night." Looking into the distance, the officer who has been in charge of distributing supplies here prayed. Everyone here needs good luck now, because everything they face can swallow everyone''s life here at any time. Originally, Tonys tank platoon had a total of 4 m4 tanks, but now the internal shortwave communication channel of the noisy tank platoon is quiet and suffocating. When he returned to the supply point for the first time, he saw the platoon leaders car, and this time he retreated here. He has been waiting here for a long time, but he still didnt see it. Those familiar faces. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the remaining three tanks in his tank platoon should have all been destroyed. And those familiar comrades in arms, have not been able to come back here. "I''m going to retreat! Good luck!" The officer finally said goodbye, looking reluctant. "Thank you! Hurry up! This is not a good place, you don''t need to have such an expression." Tony took a sigh of relief and said in a mocking tone. On the opposite side of the street, a jeep was parked there. The driver on it was waiting, waiting for his officer to jump into the car he was driving and leave here as soon as possible. The officer didnt let his driver wait too long. He waved his hands with Tony and ran to his car. Then the engine was started. The open-top Jeep disappeared under Tonys escort. The end of the road. "I''m going to find some grenades! Find as many as possible! If we don''t have shells, at least we should prepare some self-protection weapons." Tony retracted his gaze and said softly. On both sides of the road facing the direction of the enemy''s attack, the grenadiers have piled up some sandbags to build a line of defense. Behind the sandbags are other bunkers built with sandbags. Behind these bunkers, several soldiers are adjusting a 107mm towed rocket launcher. Beside the rocket launcher, there is an opened wooden box with spare shells inside. At the sandbag crevice of the first line of defense, the shooter was putting the spare barrel and some bullet chains under his feet. It can be vaguely seen that some soldiers have found their positions at the top of the three-story buildings on both sides of the street. They are condescending and ready to fight to the end. When Tony jumped out of the tank, found the headquarters of the infantry battalion stationed here in a room, and got two ak-47 assault rifles there, as well as the corresponding magazines and a few grenades, he felt like he It is necessary to remind this kind of people that they will not last long. "Our front is a clearing! The devil will open their large defensive barrier here! Your light weapons will not have any effect, here will soon collapse." Tony carried these heavy weapons and said with an ugly face. . "What can I do? Sir! I''m instructed to protect my homeland, should I retreat and give this place to the devil?" The battalion commander smiled bitterly, and pointed to the wall around the room: "I am a native of the ferry. I would rather die here than take a step back!" "Okay! I will try my best to assist your defense here, but after I run out of ammunition, I will retreat immediately." Tony said sincerely. "Thank you, it''s really great that you can help and provide some fire support." The battalion commander squeezed out an unnatural smile, and then discussed the battle arrangements with a few of his men, and Tony also Can only fend for itself. Ten minutes later, a group of remnants retreated from the front line. Their faces were covered with black dust, and their clothes were already damp and dirty. They passed by here embarrassingly carrying weapons and some bags. These tired and somewhat frustrated soldiers, because they did not drive the demon troops into the sea, even shed tears when they retreated. Leaning on the front armor of his tank, Tony remembered the time he sold TV sets. He said to the gunner next to him: "They will be grateful soon, because alive is more important than anything, really." "You''re right." With a cheap cigarette without a filter in his mouth, the gunner sighed and said with emotion: "But I always have an ominous premonition if I continue to fight like this." "What premonition?" Tony asked curiously. "When we can''t stop the devil, or when we are destined to be unable to stop the devil, a nuclear bomb will fall and send us to the sky with the devil." The gunner replied with a mouthful of white smoke. "I don''t want to die...especially, I don''t want to die in the hands of friendly forces. Those idiots won''t stabb us in the back when we fight bravely?" Tony gave his gunner a slanted look and comforted himself. The artillery commander did not speak. Both of them seemed to know that if the battle situation in Ferry City continued to deteriorate, the hypothesis that the artillery commander just said would really appear. There will be a nuclear bomb that will evaporate them and the devil together, and the death burial for them by the entire Dukou City sounds enough to pull the wind. Its just that, whether its a **** pull or a spectacular nuclear explosion, who cares? We want to live, but we don''t want to just die here. In my heart, a certain TV salesperson yelled frantically. Todays codeword is relatively late, and the second one will be served after 0:00. Lets see it tomorrow... Sorry. Chapter 318： Duel "I said I would enter the city for dinner." On the largest demon warship, pressing the long sword around his waist, the demon general''s handsome face showed an extremely unhappy expression. In his opinion, the human city in front of him is close at hand, and it is simply a trophy given to him for nothing. But a whole afternoon passed, and now it was evening, and he still hadn''t won the trophy. This made him a little anxious, a little angry, and a little faintly uneasy and irritable. He was worried that mankind would no longer take care of the remnants and defeated generals on this side, and use that terrifying weapon to destroy all the demon troops nearby. "It''s so unfavorable, what''s the use of keeping you?" While speaking, the demon general turned his head and swept the dark shadow beside him with a sharp eye. The black shadow shrank into a ball, and said tremblingly: "Your troops have landed, I think... this battle will soon be the winner!" "You said that an hour ago... The source of magic does not require waste!" The demon leader flipped his palm gently, and a hot flame rose from the shadow of the shadow and swallowed the whole Shadow. "Ah!" The black shadow screamed hysterically, twisted and struggled in the flame, but could not get rid of the flame, and finally disappeared in the flame little by little. "I really want to see how these poor humans are blocking my attack!" He drew out the long sword in his hand, the fleshy wings behind him suddenly spread out, and the whole person rose into the sky: "Follow me to attack! " Behind him is huge, it has sunk more than half, only revealing part of the floating castle with high towers on the sea. After all, the seawater here is not so deep enough, so the castle has not completely sunk below the surface. However, the parts exposed on the water have been severely damaged, and many buildings have collapsed. After all, under the attack of dozens of Super Hound missiles, and later hit by some other bombs, this floating castle can still remain intact, which is already very lucky. Following the demon generals to take off, there were countless dragons and strong demons riding on them. They are the demon''s most elite dragon army, and they are also the most powerful force following this demon general. These flying dragon troops skimmed over the sea, passed the demon warships that were constantly attacking fire, and then passed the demon infantry that had already established advance positions on the beach. In Ferry City, the demon soldiers are launching a fierce attack into the city. Some warships are docked on the dock, and some giant machinery loaded with magic circles are being unloaded. More demons are gathering. They didn''t even clean up the treasury area and the dock area full of corpses, and they began to move toward the city. The demon troops lined up in a phalanx, holding shields and carrying weapons, attacked the city along the streets and buildings. Street fighting was unfolding throughout Dukou City, and the Ailan Hill troops who came for reinforcements did not retreat, and the two sides fought fiercely in some blocks. Within a few hours, the casualties of Ailan Hill''s 15th Army rose to 4,000, which is still a tolerable figure for the defending side. With his long sword, the old general Medias had already felt the pressure, and the devil''s attack was unreasonable and powerful, which made many of the old general''s tactical arrangements useless. Although it now appears that the entire battle is still within the controllable range, there is already a tendency to gradually get out of his control. "Isn''t completely in control of the air?" He looked at the Air Force liaison officer on the side, and asked with some dissatisfaction. Because the Air Force has been unable to gain air supremacy for a long time, the demon dragons and demon bats have been interfering with the Ailan Hill troops on the ground. These demon forces often raid human positions, and the main enemy that causes casualties to Ailan Hill forces is these guys flying in the sky. "I''m really sorry! The devil''s flying units are crossing the mountains, and the fighter units deployed in the Hanhai and Volavo mines have to switch from offensive to defensive..." The Air Force officer explained, "Only I am in the direction of Mayne. The military fighter force does not have an advantage in number." "Strive for air supremacy as much as possible! We must block the attack on the beach and paralyze the enemy''s landing troops, in order to stabilize our position and delay more time." Medias commanded in a slightly hoarse voice. Now his troops are still okay. If the demon troops dont have more tricks, even if he doesnt change anything, theres still no problem in sticking to the night. The old general Medias was worried about two other questions: First, would these demons really stop at night? The second question is how to fight tomorrow''s battle! The first question is that the information from the 9th Army shows that the devil will not take the initiative to attack and fight at night. If this is the case, then the 15th Army can take a good rest and replenish stamina during this long night. However, if the opponent does not intend to cease the war and continues to attack at night, the 15th Army, which has no time to rest, might collapse at night. The second question is also very simple. Although there are a lot of reinforcements in the battle on the second day, the deployment of materials is also considered sufficient, but if the devil is allowed to gain a foothold in Dukou City, then for the 15th Army, the situation will be better. More passive. "The loss of the 201st Armored Division has exceeded one-third, and many units have lost contact! The commander of the 201st Armored Division has called, hoping to withdraw them from the position..." At this time, a combat staff officer walked over. , Handed the message to Midas, and reported. The 201st Armored Division has been fighting on the front line since the second line of defense participated in operations. They have not rested or been rotated, and have been sticking to the front, obstructing the demon forces landing in the direction of the beach and the salt field. Medias sent the reserve team to Ferry City and plunged into the city street fighting. This is his choice, because he fears that the devil''s occupation of the city will cause damage, especially if the battle spreads to the well-preserved Dukoucheng industrial area. If the devil destroys it, the production capacity of Ferry City will be completely zero. Even if the battle is finally won, Ferry City, which has lost its industrial foundation, will not be able to contribute to the Ailan Hill Empire in a short time. Therefore, when Medias chose to save the Ferry City to death, the Ailan Hill field troops on the beach and the salt field defense line could only rely on themselves. "Let him continue to hold his position! He wants to withdraw and rest? There are 7 divisions on the front line, and they all want to withdraw and rest!" Medias refused the request of the 201 Armored Division and still ordered: "Deadly defend every position! It''s very night today!" "Yes! I''m going to deliver the order!" The staff officer stood up and saluted, and then turned and left with the order of Midas. "Report!" Before this staff member walked out of the headquarters, one of the staff members quickly walked in and reported: "The devil has entered the main force. They don''t seem to want to wait until night..." "Are the front-line combat troops under pressure?" The wrinkled Mideas frowned and asked coldly. "The line of defense in the city can still be maintained. The line of defense on the beach has collapsed. According to the information returned from the battlefield, the opponent tried to encircle the 201st Armored Division near the salt field and the 115th Infantry Division, which was not a big loss." The staff officer immediately replied. Tao. "Order the 125th Infantry Division on the flank to counterattack against the flank of the demon advance force! Can it be done?" Medias asked as he walked to the front of the map and pointed to a force on the edge of the beach defense line. "The 125th Division can hold the line of defense, I think it is already lucky." The staff replied somewhat embarrassed. "It seems that the salt field area cannot be kept..." After rubbing the palm of his hand on the hilt twice, Medias said with an ugly face: "Maybe, we are going to lose 201 Armored Division and 115 Infantry Division. ." The staff officers who were familiar with the old general heard these words and knew that the general, who had always been known for his steadiness, planned to sacrifice the two divisions on the flanks, and then buy time to lay out another line of defense behind them. Because mobilizing troops to rescue these two troops obviously takes a lot of risk, it is not the habit of General Medias to temporarily decide to fight back. In this case, he would rather give up these troops and let them buy time, rather than risk letting the troops launch an inadequately prepared partial counterattack. "The devil''s commander is a powerful guy. The timing of the entry into the reserve team is right, and the entry point is perfect. He found the weakest point of my defense, and then cut the widest hole." McGrady Yas summed up his opponent bitterly. Then he walked to the front of the map and said firmly to himself: "It''s a pity that you met me! Midas!" Suddenly, he raised his voice and said loudly, "Let the 201st division stand on the ground! The 115th division retreat and break through! You have to cut my defenses and eat my two divisions, and I just want to break yours. tooth!" At the same time, in Tony''s telescope, in the woods between the salt field and the coastline, demon soldiers wearing glyphs and magic defense armors began to come out. The weapons of these demon soldiers are sophisticated, and they are burly, and even their shouts are even more terrifying. After these demons walked out of the woodland, they began to dispatch troops and soon formed a huge infantry phalanx. Then, with a command echoing in the sky, the demons began to take neat steps towards Tony''s direction. Seeing all this, Tony put down the binoculars, held down the throat communicator, smiled bitterly and said to his companions: "Loading high-explosive bombs, the enemy is attacking!" Chapter 319： Shop assistant "Boom!" A 90mm high-explosive bomb hit the magic barrier of the demon army, leaving spreading ripples on the thick magic rune. However, this heavy magical defense barrier is still as stable as Mount Tai, making the members of the m4 tank crew who opened fire a little desperate. "We were not able to penetrate the target!" Tony removed his eyes from the periscope, and said loudly to his loader: "Load the armor-piercing projectile! At this distance, the grenade seems to be useless!" The loader drew an armor-piercing projectile from the few ammunition left, stuffed it into the barrel, and loudly reminded: "The armor-piercing projectile is loaded! Captain! We dont have much ammunition left!" When they retreated here before, they only had more than a dozen armor-piercing shells left. If they continue to fight like this, they will no longer have shells for their main guns in about a few minutes. Unfortunately, if they do not fire now, the enemy will approach their defensive positions faster. "Crack!" Opening the hatch above his head, Tony stuck his head out and looked at the surroundings. In the distance of the intersection where they were, demons were already crossing the road, that is to say, their wings. Almost all have been captured by the demon''s forces. "I should stay in Naaru to sell my TV! Damn it!" Tony grumbled depressedly, and then retracted into his tank: "The wings have been lost! We will be surrounded by staying here!" "What to do? Those infantrymen are still fighting!" The soldiers in front of the car could be seen firing, and the driver shouted loudly in the communicator. While they were talking, the ready-made 107mm caliber rocket launched a deafening roar at the Ailan Hill grenadier position in the distance, and countless shells rose into the air and rushed towards the demon position in the distance. . And the huge emission flame blew the nearby dust, and even obscured the sight of some Tony and others. The densely packed 107mm rockets hit the magical defense barriers of those demon forces, and they also only splashed a ripple. Without the consumption of howitzers, the opponent''s magic defense is quite strong and cannot be easily broken. "Boom!" The armor-piercing projectile shot out the barrel of the m4 tank. This time, because it was fast enough, the projectile penetrated the defensive barrier and knocked down several demon soldiers behind the defensive barrier. But this kind of killing has no way to stop the advance of the demon forces. After all, these demon people are numerous and powerful. "I''ll go! Let them retreat with us! To stay here is waiting for death!" Tony squinted, sniffed, took a breath of the burning gunpowder inside the tank, and shouted. He took off his earphones, and with his hands supported, he jumped out of his tank, turned over, and ran to the infantrymen who kept firing behind the sandbags. The opponent has not yet reached the shooting distance, so it is still very safe outside at this time. There is no such thing as a rain of bullets. In the dust blown by the rockets, he easily ran to the place he wanted to reach. In the position of the rocket launcher, several infantrymen were hurriedly loading the 107mm caliber rocket launcher with ammunition, while the remaining soldiers were desperately pouring their own firepower towards the demon army''s phalanx. "We are about to be surrounded! Retreat from here now! I will cover you! It will be too late!" Leaning on the sandbag, Tony shouted to an infantry platoon leader who was firing. "No! I didn''t receive the order to retreat! I can''t leave here without authorization!" The platoon leader shook his head, and replied loudly amid the intense gunfire. Because most grassroots commanders are trained by the Magic Ball of Knowledge, and the training time is not long, they will only follow the orders to fight rigid tactics, which is also something that there is no good way. It is hoped that these grassroots commanders can fully understand the tactics, and at least they will have to fight a few decent battles. They lack experience and have not experienced too complicated battles. "Damn! I say it again! We are being surrounded! Soon the enemy will come from over there and over there! We can''t keep here!" Tony put his hands near his ears and tried to make the gunshots around him. Don''t interfere with his hearing. "The company commander is in the building over there! You can talk to him!" The platoon commander took the opportunity to replace himself with a magazine, and then ignored Tony next to him, holding the weapon and started firing continuously. Tony looked at an Ailan Hill soldier who was lying on the ground with a bow and arrow shaft in his forehead, his face became difficult to look. He helped the tank cap that had been broken on his head, and stooped up depressed: "I really owe you all my life!" He ran all the way, ran to the side of the building, and found a chance to turn in through the window. Then he saw the company commander who was loading the magazine with bullets. "Our two wings are lost! We must retreat! Let your people get out of here! Retreat with my tank, at least with cover!" Tony started shouting after he stepped into the room. "I''m sorry! I just received the order! My troops and I are going to stay here forever! You can''t retreat an inch!" The company commander put down the magazine and bullets in his hand, and said helplessly: "You go first Come on! Thank you!" "Damn! You are such a bunch of unreasonable lunatics!" Tony had the urge to slap the company''s face with his fists. "Boom!" In the next second, the cannonball of the Magic Cannon fell on the top of the building, and the huge destructive power suddenly destroyed the main structure of the building. Numerous slabs and rubble fell down. Tony was also shaken to the floor by the huge shock. When he tried to struggle to get up, he found that the nearby wall had collapsed where the company commander had just stood. Tony''s ears were full of noise, and he squinted in the rolling dust, trying to distinguish everything around him. "I''m still suitable for selling TV..." Tony finally got up from the ground, only to realize that there was already a scorched open space behind him. His own voice sounded very far away, and the remoteness made him a little strange to himself. He wiped his forehead with a little blood in the center of his palm. It seemed that the burning pain on his forehead was just a bruise, without massive bleeding. He staggered out of the two-thirds collapsed building, and found that the demon''s army had strong fighters, and he had climbed over the sandbag defense position at the height of the breast wall. A demon with a long sword with a fierce face picked up an Ailan Hill soldier from the ground, and regardless of the opponent''s struggle, a sword flew the young soldier''s head. Tony swallowed and ran to the position of his tank without saying a word. Behind him, the demon who chopped off the head of the Ailan Hill soldier was sieved by the surrounding tracer. Then the demon who crossed the line of defense was knocked into the arm by a single rocket. Because there was still a tall building on one side, the condescending attack by humans was very effective, killing many demon troops who tried to rush to the crossroads. Tony, who ran with all his strength, didn''t dare to look back. He saw the m4 tank on the corner of the street. It was his m4 tank! Finally, he ran to the side of the tank, and then turned over to climb onto the tank. When he reached out to touch the tank, a huge black shadow enveloped the entire m4 tank. The Demon General looked down at the mortal under his feet and the steel chariot next to the mortal, with a disdainful expression on his face. Let him wait at sea for so long, insisting on fighting until now, these mortals, these ordinary humans like mice, are pitiful no matter how small they look. "Ants!" He gave a self-contained evaluation. The fleshy wings behind him flapped slightly, and the whole person dropped some height, and then both feet stepped on the barrel of the m4 tank. Behind the demon general, a magic dragon flew past the collapsed position. Black flames flooded the building where humans were stationed, and the screams were endless. Then, the magic dragon landed on the roof of the building that was still burning with black flames, and screamed up to the sky with a deafening roar: "Roar!" "Why are you struggling? Why are you resisting the baptism of the source of magic? It is purifying the world..." With a light push of the demon general''s hand, Tony was pushed into the distance by the surging air, falling and rolling in embarrassment. After falling a few meters away, he stopped. His body was suddenly covered with dust, and there were blood stains from his fall. His hands are full of bruises, but there is nothing serious about him. "You are like a virus! It shouldn''t exist... Isn''t it good to accept your own destiny and welcome death?" The demon general put away the fleshy wings behind him, looking down at Tony who was struggling to sit up on the road, and said coldly. Asked coldly. "Ha..." Tony looked at his m4 tank with a reluctant smile on his face. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his dirty hand: "Do you all the magicians speak in the same tone?" "I hope that after I get into that Serris, everyone I meet has the courage of you!" The demon general sneered, jumped off the tank''s barrel, landed gracefully, and walked towards Tony: " I like to kill courageous enemies. Killing such people is a very enjoyable thing..." "I like x your mother!" Tony sat on the ground, his mouth reluctantly: "Killing a salesperson selling TV and talking nonsense, I''m ashamed of you." At this moment, above their heads, at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, above the spectacular sea-like clouds, a b-52 bomber slowly opened the bomb bay under the belly The other one will be a little later, everyone dont have to wait... Im sorry... Chapter 320： new toy The wind poured into the b-52 body that opened the bomb bay, and the light also irradiated the inside of the bomb bay along the gap in the bomb bay door. A smiling mask reflected a faint light under the sharp sunlight like a blade, and then a figure wearing a large robe, accompanied by the whistling wind, went out of the bomb bay of the b-52 bomber. Next, the second identical figure also released its palm holding the bomb pylon, and fell into the clouds in the fierce wind in the bomb bay. The clothes were grinning in the wind, and the masked man stretched out his arms and legs in the air at a height of 10,000 meters. Then, the wind propped up his wide robe, like a wingsuit. However, because it is not a real wingsuit, this person''s descent speed has not changed at all. He slammed into the clouds, and then pierced through the clouds like a sharp arrow. Because of the speed, he even brought out a white cloud from the clouds behind him, and then the second same scene appeared, followed by the third and the fourth. "The delivery is complete! You can return to the flight!" Seeing everyone in the bomb bay had separated, the bomber said loudly to the captain while pressing the intercom. The captain began to move the joystick in front of him, and reported via radio transmission: "The cargo has been delivered! The cargo has been delivered! The delivery is complete! Request a return!" "This is the ground command center. Returning is allowed! Returning is allowed!" In the headset, an order with pico-microwave interference came. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the slender body of this b-52 bomber tilted slightly, and after going around a huge semicircle, it returned to the airport from which it had started. Chris sat in his seat with a smile on his tired face. He looked at his ministers, smiled and said, "The reinforcements are now in Ferry City!" "Your Majesty..." The people looked at their faces haggard with worry, like the emperor of the tenth daughter of Ye Yu, they wanted to persuade them with some worry. "Do you think my dark circles are staying up late? No, no, no! I overuse my own mental power, because my mental power is stronger than anyone else, so this overuse can be restored for me Yes." Chris was still smiling, and pointed to his temple. "You mean..." Several people seemed to realize something and looked at their emperor. "No one stipulates that only the magic empire can use magic! I also prepared a gift from magic for these **** demons!" Chris yawned and said. For Chris, the magic tree is naturally not free. In this world where magic is already abundant, the use of magic technology is definitely a matter of course. In the salt field area south of Ferry City, at the intersection that was already full of demons, the demon general who had been overlooking Tony suddenly frowned, and then raised his head to look towards the sky. Immediately afterwards, there was a smile on his face, and he said confidently: "Ha! God puppet! The advanced magic of the puppet empire can be seen here! But...is it a bit too confident to deal with me with a **** puppet? ?" The fleshy wings that he retracted into his body spread out again, and his whole body suddenly rushed into the sky, and rammed head-on against a diving Ailan Hill **** puppet wearing a large robe with a smiling face mask. "Ah!" In front of him, a huge magic circle emerged with his shout, and the surging magical energy made the surrounding air begin to twist. However, the swooping **** puppet folded his hands in front of his face, and an equally magnificent and complex magic circle appeared in front of him, and immediately behind this magic circle, another exactly the same magic circle slowly condensed. The demon general who saw this scene suddenly widened, and hurriedly put his long sword across his face in a defensive posture of blocking. In the next second, the two magic circles, one up and down, slammed together with their respective owners, like a comet hitting the earth. The huge shock wave spread horizontally in the sky, forming a continuous circle. The demon general fell in embarrassment and finally stabilized his figure before landing. After landing on the ground, he staggered for several steps before stopping. And wearing a large robe and wearing a smiling face mask, the **** Ailan Hill puppet landed steadily on the ground, but his feet smashed the thick asphalt road into a cracked pit. "The floating magic is invalid because of the impact, and it takes 17 seconds to recover!" The puppet twisted his neck twice, then looked down at the cracked ground under his feet, and said regretfully. And the voice he speaks seems to be Chris''s. The face of the demon general who stood opposite him was already ugly. He looked at the broken sword in his hand, and threw the broken sword aside in a fit of anger: "You are not a **** puppet! Interesting! You successfully angered me! " Ailan Hills **** puppet raised an arm, revealing a bright silver metal arm engraved with inscriptions, and a faint cut mark on it can only be vaguely seen under the reflection: "Of course not... I am Another existence that is more perfect." "How can I play a low-level thing like God Puppet?" Chris smiled and shook his head to his men: "Of course I have to combine our existing technology and improve those that are backward, which are produced only by magic and original technology. puppet." He smiled and slapped his palm twice, and someone outside the door pushed open the door of this conference room: "So, this is no longer a simple puppetry!" Following his voice, two Ailan Hill **** puppets wearing black robes, embroidered with eagle emblems on their chests and smiling faces walked in and stood behind Chris without a word. "I used Hui iron and Ailan Hill''s highest strength alloy steel to make the body of the **** puppet, the most precise processing, plus the most practical design... the product of the perfect combination of industry and magic." Looking at the two Walking to the **** puppet standing behind him, Chris continued. These are all **** puppets who have been infused with his spiritual power and will not be tempted by the source of magic! The purpose of the puppet empire to develop **** puppets was to get rid of the influence of magical origin on ordinary magic puppets. Now, this technology has become a toy in Chris''s hands. Therefore, he is very proud of it, because it is much cooler than the technology of stealing shock and electric fighters from the Puppet Empire. What he stole is the magic tree connected by the entire magic technology, which is the crystallization of the world''s technology. And now, this crystallization has been added to modern science and technology by Chris to make this magic technology more powerful: "Because the weight has increased dozens of times, it has a weight-reducing magic array designed using the principle of floating, so it has mobility. More agile, almost twice that of the God Puppet! The most interesting thing is that because of Ailan Hills precision processing technology, its magic energy infusion efficiency is 1.5 times that of the God Puppet, so it can be used for a longer time. More magic." "Ka!" The Ailan Hill **** puppet in front of the demon general took a step, and the asphalt road under his feet was stepped on. The puppet raised his hands, and a dozen magic circles full of runes appeared instantly beside him. Each of these magic circles was spinning, and then from the core of the magic circle, a fireball the size of a basketball was ejected, rushing to the position of the demon general. The demon general who didn''t have time to think about it immediately dodges to the side, avoiding most fireball attacks, and then a huge defensive magic circle rushes out in front of him. Countless fireballs hit the magical defense barrier, consuming the magic power of the demon general. At the same moment, the **** puppet of Ailan Hill in the distance took another step forward, and his heavy body left a cracked footprint on the asphalt road. The puppet''s hands were oriented horizontally to the front, and a larger blue magic circle appeared quickly, and then in the next second, a huge lightning as thick as a bucket struck the demon general in the distance. Seeing that the demon general couldn''t help it, the fleshy wings behind him wrapped his body, and he suddenly jumped back, avoiding the main attack range of the lightning, but was hit by the spattering lightning branches, and rolled and fell to the crossroads. On the other side. "It will take 5 seconds to charge the floating magic!" The puppet who took another step suddenly stopped, because he saw where the demon general fell, and behind it was full of demon soldiers who had already charged. "Three, two, one! The charge is complete!" After the countdown, the puppet suddenly jumped up and suspended in the sky. Little by little, large and small magic circles were gathered around him, and then various fireballs were sprayed quickly, smashing into the ground full of demon army, like a **** descending to the earth. Just a few seconds later, on the other side of the intersection, the entire array of demon soldiers was covered by various magical attacks. There was an explosion and thick smoke, and the Ailan Hill **** puppet wearing a smiling face mask slowly It fell beside Tony who had just stood up. "Thank you..." Tony said embarrassedly. "You are welcome, you are all the heroes of Ailan Hill." The **** puppet, wearing a smiling face mask, looked quite happy, and patted Tony on the shoulder comfortingly. "No...you are the hero, I''m just a TV seller." Tony smiled mockingly, passed the puppet, and walked to his m4 tank. In another corner of the world, in the conference room of Serris, Chris is still talking about his new toy: "Of course, the last point is also my most proud of... He has installed an 80486 in his body. The chip is the core auxiliary magic law computing device. Therefore, the magic puppet I created can cast spells at least 30 times faster than normal humans!" Having said that, Chris grinned and revealed his white teeth: "So, this kind of puppet can no longer be called a **** puppet, so I decided to rename it...t800, what do you think?" I think some readers guessed the **** puppet before? Add a chicken leg for you! Chapter 321： Two When Tony got into the tank and saw the crew members who no longer knew what to say, the t800 outside the tank had already turned and walked towards the devastated demon troops. Some demon forces rushed towards him with long swords, and some demons covered the badly wounded demon general and retreated. This t800 **** puppet, who has dominated the battlefield like a **** descending to the earth, wore his angry smiling face mask, took a step, step by step towards the demon soldiers wielding long swords. He walked leisurely in the courtyard, as if he was watching his back garden. When the opponent came with a long sword of black flame magic, he just waved his hand gently, forming a huge magical defense in front of him. The barrier cut off all attacks against him. That is a desperate power gap, although the demons are still desperately attacking, but they have no hope. "Why are you struggling? Why don''t you accept the rule of the great emperor of Ailan Hill? We are leading the world! And you are just a stumbling block!..." The t800 walked forward confidently, and then both hands one. Wrong, broke a demon looking very thick arm. While talking, he took the long sword dropped by the demon whose arm was twisted into an s shape in his hand, and smashed the demon''s head with the long sword with his backhand. T800 gently pushed the other palm of his hand, and the other demon rushing over was pushed into the distance by the surging air, falling and rolling in embarrassment, until it stopped a few meters away. The demon''s body was immediately covered with dust, and the armor became distorted due to the huge impact. When he was in the air, he struggled with squeezing pain, his hands and legs broke during the roll, and when he stopped, he could only vomit blood and wait to die. "You are like a virus! Suddenly appeared in this world! You shouldn''t exist... Isn''t it good to accept your own destiny and welcome death?" The long sword in t800''s hand pulled out a circle of sword flowers and killed the first one. The three demons who rushed forward sarcastically said. Tony saw all this in the tank''s periscope, and heard the t800''s unrepressed voice, with a helpless expression on his face: "I said, these magicians are all virtues!" The demons on both sides of the intersection came like a tide, and as a result, they were greeted by two huge magic circles beside the t800. These two magic circles are like life-swallowing devils, splashing out countless magic, flooding the demon army that seems to be strong and powerful. Before the demon in the distance retreat or continue to attack, Ailan Hill''s covered artillery shrouded, and the dense 155mm caliber howitzer shells fell nearby like raindrops, suddenly covering the open space where the devil was. The demons who attacked the crossroads finally retreated. This may be the first time they started their own retreat today. Those demon forces that crossed the roads on both sides of the intersection had to suspend their outflank attacks. At the same time, in Dukou City where both sides have invested a lot of troops in the fight, on a street full of demons and human corpses, a t800 wearing a black robe and a smiley mask on his face walks in the void. One person on the street. In front of him, there was an army of demons who had been retreating and retreating constantly, and had been frightened a long time ago. Behind him was an empty street without anything. The t800 slowly raised his hands, revealing his complex palms made of steel, and scared countless demon soldiers on the opposite side back again involuntarily for several steps. However, the magic circle did not light up in front of him, because he just beckoned his hands at these demon soldiers: "Don''t be afraid! Keep attacking! I''m testing the standby time of this kind of puppet..." A few blocks away, a tall demon officer was struggling with a hideous face, like a desperate man. Behind him, a person wearing a smiley mask pinched the head of the demon officer with his palm, as if carrying a child who had made a mistake. Behind him is a group of Ellen Hill grenadiers who have exhausted their ammunition. The faces of these grenadiers are full of disbelief, but the eyes of despair are full of surprises at this moment. A moment ago, they were still surrounded. They had run out of ammunition and food, and there was no rescue. And at this moment, they saw a person descending from the sky, killing off the indomitable demon in front of them. What''s more terrifying is that this magical war **** actually captured the officer headed by the devil alive, and it can be described by the term "exploring the bag and extracting objects". To use a popular phrase, for these Ailan Hill soldiers, happiness comes too fast, and it comes too suddenly. "Didn''t you just return the prestige?" This t800 puppet holding the demon officer''s head in one hand, as if carrying a rabbit, walked in front of a group of demons, and then his remaining arm was raised, his hand Turning over his palm, a huge magic circle appeared on top of his head. In this magic circle, countless ice cones spewed out, like countless machine gun bullets, strafing into the team of demon soldiers. Suddenly, a scream sounded. Some demons who raised the magical defense barrier did not support for a few seconds under the powerful attack. They were pierced by the barrier by the ice cone and died tragically in the subsequent ice cone attack. . ... "Your Majesty! Since this thing is so easy to use..." Looking at the two **** puppets standing behind Chris, who used to be Ailan Hill''s nightmare puppets, and also improved super **** puppets, Luo Kai excitedly asked Give your own suggestions. And his words were interrupted by the defense minister of Castner on the side. Jiang is still old and hot, and the man is still old. Although Kastner is handsome and handsome, it does not mean that he is stupid. The former king of the Higgs Kingdom is still wise and wise and has his own set of ideas. He just listened to him and said before Luo Kai: "Your Majesty! This thing is so easy to use, if it can be mass-produced, we can be invincible!" Chris shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, this thing can''t be mass-produced! Moreover, the defect is still quite big." He pointed to the two silent Ellen Hill improved **** puppets behind him, and introduced: "In order to avoid being affected by the temptation of the source of magic, this thing must be implanted with human spiritual power as the foundation of the puppet itself. ." "Ordinary people''s mental power is not enough to control God Puppets, let alone control the latest improved God Puppets?" He paused slightly at this point, and then continued: "In addition, the materials are too expensive, 80486 chips. Its also difficult to manufacture, and the price is too high. "There are still some problems. For example, we can''t find people with high loyalty to output mental power to control these gods." He shook his head after he said that, and gave a very absolute conclusion: "Mass production is not. It''s possible. At present, maintaining these numbers is the limit we can achieve." "Then... how many t800s are there now?" Wagron frowned slightly and asked curiously. "My mental strength, the maximum number that can be maintained, is nine. Two are by my side now, and the rest have been sent to Ferry City." Chris did not intend to hide it, and replied. In fact, he doesn''t need to conceal it. No one can thoroughly investigate how many **** puppets he can control. Even if the investigation reveals that there are a few **** puppets, it is not necessarily the actual number of **** puppets. "It''s a lot..." Hearing this amount, Wagron let out a sigh and asked Chris: "Then, we will definitely win the battle in Ferry City?" "If the enemy can''t come up with any decent new means, I think the victory will definitely belong to Alan Hill." Chris also replied firmly. He has confidence in t800, and he has great confidence. No matter how powerful the demon forces are, they are not as powerful as these killing machines created by him. ... "Let me down! Let me down! I want to continue fighting with him! The devil never backs down! Bastard! Bastard! Put me down!" Amidst a group of soldiers carrying themselves back quickly, the general demon kept fighting. Struggling. He is not reconciled to fail like this, nor is he reconciled to ruin the good situation like this. He was about to welcome the final victory, but the sudden appearance of these **** puppets wearing smiley masks easily turned the tide of the battle. In the sky, two t800 **** puppets came and went like the wind, and they had already shot down several dragons of the demon army. Although these magic dragons are not precious, they are not just squandering troops. After losing dozens of them, the magic dragon troops have completely lost their arrogance. The two t800 **** puppets in charge of the sky shielded each other, like two fighter jets, shuttled between the clouds, hunting their targets one by one. Every target that is locked will be destroyed by them in the sky. And on the ground, beside the t800 **** puppet at the crossroads, another t800 **** puppet flying from a distance gently fell, the floating magic under his feet gently dispersed, and he asked, "Can I help you? ?" "You are as annoying as Master Chris." The t800 with a long sword in his hand said coldly. The t800 who came afterwards laughed and joked, "Are you different from Master Chris? We are all his clones, which one might be different?" In his tank, watching two t800s teasing on the battlefield, Tony was shocked by what he saw before him. There were two **** puppets as powerful as that! Chapter 322： Sunset Vatican City, the floating city where the devil is the main force south, is admiring the Prince Salux, who is constantly biting the terrible plants, in his garden, squinting at the black shadow coming to report. "Next! Our troops staying in Ferry City to attack suffered heavy losses, and the demon general was also injured...The opponent used the **** puppet, which is the technology of the puppet empire..." Sombra tremblingly reported the latest situation of the battle. For things like communication, demons are much more advanced than magicians in this world. They have sound data that magic transmits, and the principle is almost the same as that of radio. They just take the path of magical energy. This is also where the demon forces are powerful. They use magic methods more skillfully than magicians, and their attacks are much stronger than human magicians. "A demon general... hasn''t taken the Ferry City? The other party still has such things as **** puppets? It sounds... really regrettable." Throwing a piece into the flower pond, Salux did not waver. Surprised with emotion. Of course he has the right to sigh, because he is the prince, created by the source of magic, and the spokesperson in this world. Salux is powerful and elegant, well-proportioned and perfect, and his handsome face is amazing. He was originally made, and naturally he is closer to perfection, without any obvious flaws at all. Under this enviable body is the magical energy of Zhi. He was born in magic and is naturally a part of magic. And under his feet is the demon city Vatican, which is so powerful that it is almost invincible, which is a demon city that is huge enough to have a population of millions of people. It can be said to be an undefeated battleship, or it can be said to be a pioneer battleship for immigrants. Next to Vatican, there is a similarly huge city floating. This is the third city that the demon has transmitted from, Noraksen. The second city that was teleported was directly hit by Lanhill''s nuclear weapons and collapsed and lost during the teleportation process. That attack caused the devil to lose a city with millions of people and a large number of troops. This incident still affects Salux''s heart, making him often irritated walking around in his room. More demon warships are pouring out of the eye of magic. These powerful warships, as well as the war machines carried in the warships, can make demons rampant in this world. But what Salux did not expect was that humans seemed to have come up with some terrible things that were out of the control of the source of magic. "Send a message to the guys in the Puppet Empire! Ask them why they want to disclose the skills of the **** puppet to our common enemy!" Sarucus stopped his hand movements, without turning his head back. "The prince...I think it shouldn''t be the technology leaked by the puppet empire...it is possible..." The shadow hesitated for a moment, and whispered to his master. "It''s still for you? I just hit the group of trash! Let them reflect on why, after getting so much of our technology, they haven''t been able to get that **** Lanhill!" Prince Si coldly interrupted Sombra''s words. He felt that the performance of the puppet empire was really disappointing. Those humans who had been surrendered to magic should have laid the groundwork for their demon army. But now, they have all come by themselves, and the devil''s servant army has not yet completed their mission, which is really uncomfortable. So he decided to show those people a little bit of color, at least they should beat each other well in terms of rhetoric, and let them know that doing things for the source of magic is not just about attitude. The dark shadow shut up immediately without arguing. After all, he was a man who succumbed to the source of magic and recognized Prince Salux as his master, and he was not qualified to argue with his master. Therefore, he didn''t have the guts to ask Prince Salux, why the demons were so powerful, why they had to learn and improve the fighter technology from Lanhill to form his own high-altitude interception force. "Next! Did we... dispatch troops and land directly in the original controlled area of ??the Arante Empire to test those **** humans. Is every piece of land tightly fortified?" Sombra was behind Salux. Suggested softly. "The suggestion you made is very good. I decided to allocate some troops to try and test." Prince Salux nodded and said, "Prepare to separate a part of the fleet and find a demon general who is willing to lead the army. see me!" "Yes! Next! I''m going to do this!" The black shadow owed slightly, and then disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared before. Grabbing the last piece, Prince Salux shook it and threw it among the demon flowers that were fighting for food, then looked at the flowers that were eating blood with a pampered face, and nodded slightly in satisfaction. In his opinion, the resistance and counterattack of these humans before him are nothing more than humble struggles. His army will grow more and more, and humans cannot threaten the source of magic. "The coastline of mankind is too long! They have no way to defend the entire coastline. As long as I can kill the land, this war will be won by half!" Salux said to himself. As long as the war breaks out in the core area of ??mankind, the demons will destroy the city and slaughter all hostile species. In the end, human beings will become weaker and fall under the pressure of thousands of demons. This war, for Prince Salux, may be just a game, a game that pleases her heart. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that on the outside of his fleet, where the sun could not shine, an iron bucket was splitting the waves and approaching the entire demon fleet on the calm sea. "The sonar has detected the target! We don''t need to aim at all! Sir!" The non-commissioned officer in the sonar detection position held the earphones hanging from his ears and reported loudly to the commander''s post. Inside the Ossa nuclear submarine, inside the brightly-lit cabin partition, the command room that was ready for battle was busy. "The bow torpedo delivery tube is ready!" In the torpedo compartment, the delivery commander grabbed the phone and reported everything ready in a firm tone. "If the new missile is equipped, it will definitely be enough for these idiots to drink a pot!" The captain complained depressed, and then issued an order to prepare for the attack: "Set the parameters for the torpedoes! Lock the demon warships! " The original Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine was equipped with 12 Tomahawk cruise missiles. Unfortunately, the nuclear submarine is now in service, but the 12 Tomahawk cruise missiles that are equipped have not been manufactured. Because of the eagerness to find a target to attack the Demon fleet, the Osa nuclear submarine is not equipped with nuclear torpedo equipment, only ordinary torpedoes for training and testing. Nevertheless, this nuclear submarine has already demonstrated its great strength: after receiving the mission, the submarine set off from Port Osa and headed northward, with an average speed of up to 55 kilometers per hour, which is about 30 knots. Before the emergence of this submarine, no large warship could reach such an exaggerated speed, so nuclear power has become a shockingly excellent power under the test of the navy. Just like a drag racing, this nuclear submarine went all the way north, searching for the sea where the devil might appear with its super high speed, and finally found the main fleet of demon going south on this day. Regardless of the huge city flying in the sky, the Osa was ready to attack in the first time. "Gentlemen! Let our opponents have a good knowledge of the power of torpedoes!" The captain stared at the distant target, and when the target was on the line of sight of the periscope, he issued an attack order: "Torpedo No. 1 Pipe! Send!" "Gudong...!" A huge bubble rolled out from the bow of the Osa nuclear submarine, and then a torpedo rushed out of the torpedo tube, bringing out a piece of tumbling fine air in the sea. Driven by the tail propeller, the torpedo rushed towards the target at a speed of more than 74 kilometers per hour. "The torpedo track is stable!" The message fed back through the cable guidance was displayed on the display, and the non-commissioned officer in charge of torpedo control shouted loudly. "No. 2 torpedo fire tube! Fire!" The captain once again issued the torpedo attack order. Facing such a fleet of warships, he didn''t need to aim too carefully to ensure that all the torpedoes hit the target. "The torpedo track is stable!" The torpedo track controlled by the wire guide is very well controlled, and the non-commissioned officer in charge of controlling the torpedo continued to report loudly. At this moment, the demon fleet did not know that they had been spotted by an underwater warship. Many demons are still watching the spectacular view of the western sun falling into the sea level, and are still discussing possible attacks. Then, in the next second, a huge dull explosion suddenly sounded, shocking everyone abruptly. Before everyone realized what was going on, the second explosion came. The terrible explosion broke off a peripheral battleship and sent that battleship to the bottom of the sea in a flash. The battleship hit by the first explosion was only damaged in its tail. It was still floating on the sea at this moment. However, as the water flooded in more and more, the battleship obviously couldn''t get close to the rescue. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" On a demon warship, the leading demon officer shouted loudly. Because he saw that, in the darkness, an obvious flight track rushed out, and straightly hit the third demon warship. "Boom!" There was another huge explosion, and a large battleship equipped with magic guided guns glowed blue flames in the explosion. The magical energy inside exploded, illuminating the sky all at once, and the scene was extremely spectacular... Chapter 323： accelerate "What happened? Who can tell me what happened?" Staring at the demon warship exploding in the distance, the commander of a demon warship widened his eyes and looked at the soldiers next to him. On his side, one after another battleship was exploding and sinking, but he didn''t even see an enemy. For him, this is an incredible thing. How can a war be fought like this? The enemy couldn''t see it, so he was beaten? In his horrified eyes, a battleship exploded in the distance, obviously hit by something. The soldiers above were all lifted into the air, scaring him to shrink his neck. "Where is the enemy? Where is it!" He leaned on the side of the ship, but there was only darkness in his sight. At this time, the sea in the east was already shrouded in darkness, and the silhouettes of these demon warships were just shining in the sun clearly in the setting sun. In addition, in order to maintain a fleet of this size, the devil''s warships were not controlled by lights. There were brightly lit warships everywhere, and some decks were full of torches. After all, the demon fleet on the way mainly needs to maintain the formation of the fleet, maintain the course and range, and ensure safety as much as possible. As for the enemy, in their opinion, the enemy is just a clown. Of course, this was what they thought a few minutes ago, and now they have an inexplicable fear of those invisible enemies. "His Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!" Sombra once again returned to the bedroom of Prince Sarux, who had already put the lamp in his hand, bowed his head on one knee and knelt at the door. Attack!" "Huh? Attack?" Prince Salux lifted the quilt, his beautiful body naked, and went straight to the hanger, raising his hands in a waiting posture. Behind him, the succubus, who had been waiting in the room to serve His Royal Highness, stepped forward and began to dress his master. The two succubuses have beautiful and seductive faces, and their bodies are so hot that they are suffocating, but they are just waiters in this palace. To Prince Salux, they are both very low-level demons and unworthy. Being on his bed. The noble, Prince Salux, who was directly created by the source of magic, does not need to reproduce his offspring with the love of men and women, so he arranges the succubus to serve in the bedroom, which is completely just an appreciation and hobby of beauty. That''s it. Strictly speaking, this prince of Salux is genderless. He can''t be regarded as a man, nor can he be regarded as a woman, or in other words, he can''t be regarded as a person at all. However, to explore from another interesting direction, what the Prince of Salux is doing now is as painful as the eunuchs going to the brothel: I can only appreciate it, but I cant go further... Under the service of the succubus, Prince Salux finally put on his clothes. Only then did he ask the black shadow who was kneeling at the door coldly and said: "Let''s talk! What happened?" "His Royal Highness! Our fleet has been attacked! Although the loss is not huge, the opponent is difficult to deal with! We haven''t found an enemy warship...and we haven''t found a human aircraft approaching!" Sombra hurriedly reported. Ten minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle, and the demons did not sit still. They tried hard to find the enemy, but found that their efforts were completely in vain. After attacking the enemy, the Osa nuclear submarine dived to a depth of 100 meters, using sonar to maintain contact with the opposing warship. And at this depth, the submarine is completely invisible from the surface of the sea. It is pitch black and there is no light at all. If you want to fight at this depth, you cannot rely on vision at all. Therefore, when the demon sent a large number of demon bats and dragons to search for the enemy, these demons could only fly around on the empty sea and could not find any shadow of the enemy at all. And the scattered warships did not find the enemy attacking them. It seemed that the enemy who sank four demon warships in one breath just disappeared out of thin air. "You mean, we were beaten, and you haven''t even seen the enemy''s shadow until now?" Prince Salux thought it was ridiculous and asked with a sneer. The black shadow obviously felt the killing weapon that was permeating the room, lowered his head deeper, and reported: "His Royal Highness, that''s it! We have sunk 8 warships, and the fleet has been in chaos." Demons are also not good at night battles, and they are also creatures that move in the daytime. Therefore, their level of combat at night is actually about the same as that of human beings in the era without night vision. This group of poor demons sent out their warships because they were attacked, trying to kill the enemy''s sneak attack troops before night. As a result, they dispersed the battleship, and found it a little depressed that the sky was completely dark, and their own formation, desperately appearing in various chaos in the darkness. It was not a simple chaos, but a collision, and even a chaos where a battleship fell behind and lost its way. At the very beginning, the peripheral warships of the fleet began to make various terrible mistakes, and what followed was the disaster of the entire fleet. Four warships collided in the chaos and then sank due to the collision. Even if the battleships scattered out have the devil''s own means of communication, there are many of those battleships, so I don''t know how to converge with the position of the main fleet. "Are you stupid? Not in the sky, not on the sea, then you must be in the sea!" Salux said coldly, then stood up, walked out of his resting room, and walked into his headquarters. "Give my order! Let the fleet speed up! Our magic warship has an astonishingly high speed!" After entering his command post, Prince Salux ordered sharply. "His Royal Highness! If the fleet is allowed to speed up, the warships we disperse, and the fleet that has been in chaos, will have more problems!" The shadow following him asked in a puzzled way. "Since it''s in the water, it won''t be able to keep up with our speed! And those who can''t keep up with me are burdensome to keep!" Salux sneered, and continued to order: "The entire fleet, including Floating city, speed up and throw away the enemies in the water!" "Boom!" Two more warships were unable to dodge due to the acceleration command and collided together. The demons are a little depressed to discover that the mistakes and losses they have caused themselves are more than the losses caused to them by the enemy. "The other party hasn''t attacked for a long time, which shows that those **** Alanhills, the underwater warships they made, can''t catch up with us!" A few minutes later, Prince Salux said proudly. . He is proud of his wise countermeasures, and even has a slight contempt for the smallness of the enemy. At least, in his opinion, those humans are struggling to death, and there is no way to prevent him from ruling the entire world. In his opinion, those powerful dragons, weird elves, more brave orcs and stubborn dwarves are more difficult to deal with than humans. "His Royal Highness... just now we lost 20 warships. Although for us with thousands of warships, the loss is still unknown and trivial, but the enemy''s attack is something we can''t defend..." After Sombra got some reports, Came to report the attack just now. Prince Salux himself was interrupted to rest, and his grievance was very serious. After hearing of the loss, his face became gloomy again. He had to fall asleep after nightfall, and guaranteeing 12 hours of sleep every day would help balance the magical aura in his body. He is not afraid of loss. What he cares about is the kind of warship that can attack underwater. The attack method of the opponent makes him feel very difficult, so he is in a very bad mood. So he pressed his sharp-nailed palms on the map of the headquarters and said bitterly: "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! We will land in the Arrant region soon!" "Boom!" Just as he was thinking about how to retaliate against Ailan Hill and find his place in the Arrant area, another explosion came, making his face even more gloomy. "What''s the matter? Damn! Why do you always encounter such annoying things? Ah? Huh?" He squeezed his fist violently and smashed the table with one punch, leaving the map scattered on the floor: " Where did the explosion come from?" "A warship didn''t know why, it exploded again..." Another black figure who came rushed into the room and quickly replied. Then, the shadow was swallowed by the flames. The screams reverberated throughout the room, like the howling of a ghost. Prince Salux retracted his palm, looked at the beating black flame that had begun to shrink, and looked at the black shadow that had been kneeling on the ground: "Go and take a look, what happened!" "Yes, Your Royal Highness Prince Salux!" The dark shadow bowed his head and promised, then got up and floated out of the house. Only Prince Salux remained, staring at the map scattered on the ground in a daze. At this moment, the second explosion came, another demon warship broke and sank, and everyone was frightened. At this moment, in the command cabin of the nuclear submarine Osa, the sonar once again confirmed that the torpedo had hit the target. He took off the headset and said calmly, "It''s hit! Very accurate!" The captain of the Ossa submarine standing behind him had a sarcastic smile on his face. He stretched out his palm, pressed the shoulder of the sonar operator, and said confidently: "Want to get rid of us by speed? Go dream!" Chapter 324： Soundtrack In the city of Ferry, the slanting sun that had already set west was reflected on the side of a smiling face mask, which was plated with a gold border. The mask turned slowly until all faces turned their backs to the sun. Then, the t800 released his hand, threw the head of a demon into the sea, and looked down at the black sea in a daze. He smashed from the block in the city to the warehouse area, and then from the warehouse area to the dock. Thousands of demons were wiped out by his tyrannical attacks, and they are now piles of corpses that he couldn''t handle later. This t800 puppet stretched out his hand to look at his palm, saw the magic inscription outlined on it, and looked at the delicate and firm joints on it. He is very satisfied with his body, it can be said to be a perfect work of art. Then he turned his head and looked to the other side. He saw the huge demon battleship half-sinking in the harbor, the barbs on the ship''s gunwale, and the strange skeletons on the barbs. In the distance, the devil''s battleship was slowly retreating, and the huge body of the battleship that was stranded on the beach was bubbling with thick black smoke. Countless demons have been attacked and killed. Although they have been fighting to the death, after losing the organization, the so-called battle has become a thorough experiment, experimenting with t800 puppet combat efficiency. This battle was projected into the distant Serris castle like a movie, and his mental power in Chris''s mind gave him countless pictures, making him familiar with the battle using magic. And here, the feelings of a few t800 puppets are also very good. Although they consume some of the energy stored in the body, they feel that they are powerful. Several super **** puppet t800 teamed up to wipe out tens of thousands of demons, drove the opponent out of the beach, and even won a battle. I have to say that the **** puppet technology is already close to the strategic level. . Of course, in terms of the speed of solving problems, Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons technology is stronger. Ailan Hill''s armored engineering vehicle modified with the m4 chassis is using the bulldozer in front to gather the bodies of the demon soldiers on the beach. Because of the black blood, the entire beach has been dyed black, which looks disgusting and weird. A young soldier from Ailan Hill stepped on the black sand, lowered his head and pulled out a long sword that looked rusty from the ground. He felt the weight of the long sword, so his expression became very strenuous. After all, with human physical quality, it is really not easy to pick up such a weapon. The demon warship in the distance floated on the sea, and when the demon retreated, many such manned ships were abandoned. There are no magic guided guns on this abandoned warship, only a flat deck and some hopeful masts. Farther away from these warships, some collapsed buildings were piled up on the sea, and even the tops of some buildings could still vaguely recognize the original appearance of the magic guided gun. The devil''s floating castle was stranded because of the fall, and it became something that could not be moved. The devil who fled in embarrassment did not care about these facilities. They had already been defeated, and they were in a complete mess. The 15th Army held on to most of the positions, so that the devil did not gain much strategic depth. The demon general led the main force to divide the battle surrounding the 201 armored division, and it went bankrupt because of the addition of t800 puppets. So the demon was defeated, and the demon on the sea that had not landed immediately left with the battleship, and the demon who had already landed became the poor worms abandoned. Their desperate landing method showed a shortcoming during the retreat: it is possible to swim ashore from deep seas, but it is impossible to swim from the beach back to the battleship. Therefore, the demon landing troops can only be crowded on the beach, greeted by Ailan Hills cannons, squeezed into space by t800, and the human soldiers rushing up have revenge and revenge... Countless demons have been killed, and the beaches were originally piled with devil corpses that were too late to deal with, but now they have been stacked on a new layer, which looks even more chilling. The sea water slapped on the corpses piled up on the beach. These corpses were already slightly stiff, but their limbs would still swing with the rise and fall of the sea water. This really made the Ailan Hill grenadier cleaning the battlefield very nervous. You know, any demon that pretends to be dead suddenly violent, and will knock several Ailan Hill soldiers around to the ground. There is a huge difference in size between the two sides, which also makes the battlefield clean-up work very slow. As a last resort, the engineers in Ailan Hill even used flamethrowers to dispose of the bodies of these demons, in order to reduce the risk of being attacked by demons pretending to be dead. The fire extinguisher sprayed fire on the beach, and the thick flames scorched the devil''s corpse. Such flames lit up the entire beach. In the light of these flames, a tall flagpole was inserted on the beach near the sea, and on this flagpole, the corpse of a demon general was strung. As the magic escape was exhausted, the body of the demon general looked shriveled. However, from the armor on his body and the pair of fleshy wings, it can be seen that he was indeed the demon general who was once incomparable during his lifetime. The flagpole was inserted obliquely there, and the top spike penetrated through the demon general''s mouth and then through his skull, looking very cruel. But no one had the mind to look up at the corpse. Everyone was very heavy, cleaning the battlefield, looking for the bones of their compatriots who had been unrecognizable or had been separated from their corpses. "Be careful! Those are our brothers! Can''t be easily abandoned!" Standing on a high ground, the old general Medias pressed his long sword at his waist and loudly addressed the 15th Army soldiers who were searching for the bodies of friendly forces. Shouted. Behind him, a staff officer coldly reported on the final battle: "We didn''t leave prisoners! The other party didn''t mean to surrender. Only a few wounded demons were put under custody, and the rest were wiped out." "We didn''t find the wounded of the devil... understand?" The old general emphasized without looking back. The chief of staff behind him was taken aback when he heard these words, and then nodded in agreement: "Yes, we didn''t find any survival." ... In the dark of night, a b-52 bomber dropped two Super Hound missiles 30 kilometers from the side of the enemy''s route provided by Osa and the reconnaissance satellite. After the two missiles separated from the wing of the b-52 bomber, they rushed toward the predetermined attack area like an off-string arrow. Allan Hill has been looking for an opportunity to attack the opponents main fleet. Because the coordinates provided by Osa have corrected the coordinates provided by the reconnaissance satellite, the Allan Hill Air Force can finally drop two in a relatively reliable position. A super hound equipped with a 300,000-ton nuclear warhead. After all, ballistic missiles that used inertial guidance before are really not suitable for attacking moving targets, and re-entering new coordinates is a very time-consuming and unsuitable technical means for attacking moving targets, so nuclear strikes have not been launched yet. Now, with a relatively reliable route for the enemy, the newly prepared Super Hound was hung on the wing of the b-52 bomber. Two missiles rushed into the Demon Navys battleship group one after the other. A Demon fleet that followed the Devils floating city Vatican for more than 100 kilometers, under its jurisdiction more than 300 warships, all were shrouded in nuclear weapons. Under the shock wave of the explosion. In just a few seconds, half of the more than 300 warships were destroyed and sank, and the remaining half were also damaged to varying degrees. Because it was at night, the huge destructive power also caused the demon fleet to fall into chaos. The fleet was finally out of touch with the main fleet one hundred kilometers ahead. A few days later, with the help of the fleet coming from behind, it gathered again. . The long-lost Ailan Hill nuclear strike landed on the devil''s head again that night, and another seemingly huge demon fleet was hit hard. At the same time, below the demon floating city Vatican, the main demon fleet is being hunted down by an Ailan Hill nuclear submarine. Under countless lights, another mk48 torpedo hit a demon battleship and caused a huge explosion. This is already the third demon warship sunk by an unknown weapon after the demon fleet speeds up into the night. Standing in his command post, the Demon Prince Saruks walked irritably with his hands on his back. For him, he was destined to sleepless tonight. The news that just came, the other party''s secret weapon followed them like ghosts, attacking every once in a while, sinking a demon warship, making the entire demon fleet panic. Even if the Demon Fleet has reached the fastest formation speed they can achieve, it still can''t get rid of the "underwater devil" that follows the shadows. "No way! No way! Your Royal Highness!" A black figure stumbled in, kneeling down on one knee and reporting at the feet of Prince Salux: "The 5th Fleet following us was hit twice. A nuclear bomb attack... collapsed, collapsed..." "What?" Prince Salux widened his eyes and walked to the dark shadow. He burned the dark shadow with his backhand: "Alan Hill! Alan Hill! You wait for me. Wait for me! I will take revenge! I will take revenge!" In his roar, another mk48 torpedo rushed out of the torpedo tube of the Ossa nuclear submarine and rushed towards the densely lit demon fleet. The white track is really very straight, and it has been connected to the side of a huge demon warship in the distance. Immediately afterwards, an explosion sounded suddenly, as if it was sounding the shout of Prince Salux... Chapter 325： Danger A Boeing 707 passenger plane sprayed with light blue flames landed slowly at the airport outside Serris. Two escorted MiG-21 fighter jets whizzed across the sky, and then disappeared into the distant sky. At the airport, officials from the diplomatic service stood friendly and waited for the Boeing 707 to stop and stabilize his huge body. There are already more than a dozen planes on standby or ready to take off at the airport, and Airland Hills air traffic is now very convenient and very reliable. The depressing air accidents during World War II have almost disappeared, and traveling by plane has become another fashionable choice for the wealthy. Because the speed is fast, time-saving, and the various services in the aircraft are also excellent, this makes the nobles even more respectful of this expensive travel method. After all, the price of hundreds of gold coins for a ticket is still not affordable for ordinary people. "Miss Vivienne... Serris International Airport has arrived." In the spacious cabin of the Boeing 707 airliner that Ailan Hill presented to Gricken, the flight attendant who was equipped to serve in Gricken gave a gentle reminder. Tao. Vivienne opened her eyes, then looked curiously at the airport outside the side window, and exclaimed in disbelief: "It''s a lot bigger..." There are already many runways at Serris International Airport, and a brand new terminal building has been built. The old and new terminal buildings stand side by side, looking magnificent and breathtaking. This airport was not such a huge airport last time, but in just one month, it became even bigger again. This is not a joke, this construction speed has really exceeded everyone''s imagination. You know, whether Bellevue or Galenok is so huge and prosperous because of the accumulation of more than a thousand years, but Serris seems to have been established overnight. This speed is shocking and enviable. Even during the war, the construction of Ailan Hill''s core area did not stop, but began to get faster and faster. "Welcome to Seris!" Standing under the gangway of the plane greeted Vivian, an official of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Ailan Hill. Wei An made a please gesture. Vivienne didn''t have any politeness. After all, she had a combat mission this time. The safety of Emperor Ailan Hill must be guaranteed, and any attacks against Chris must be stopped in time. Following Vivienne, one after another senior wizards of Grecan. It''s not the first time these tall, short, fat and thin wizards have come to Ailan Hill, so they are familiar with this place. However, after riding in the new-style Ailan Hill car, they still felt strange to the city. The high-rise buildings that have risen from the ground but have not yet been completed have turned the city of Seris into something they don''t know. "Damn, there weren''t so many high-rise buildings last time, right?" Sitting in the back of the car, the chubby female magician looked around melancholy, not believing that she had been here. After all, he has visited many cities, and most of these cities have not changed much in the past 100 years. Under the influence of this habitual cognition, Ailan Hill''s tremendous changes made her feel extremely novel. "Damn, I don''t even remember, where I was the last time I destroyed the unstable **** puppet." The thin and dry old man holding his magic wand, leaning against the back of the car, said, "I''m old. It''s really old!" In the first car headed, Vivienne''s brows became more frowning. She felt the strong magical aura permeating the city. These unnatural magical auras made her very sure of one thing: there is a huge and unstable artificial gathering of magical energy that exists in this city. In other words, Vivian felt that the **** puppet that made her jealous might be in Serris, the capital of Ailan Hill. This is definitely not good news, at least for Vivian, it is not good news. The opposing party did not act immediately after arriving in Seris, there must be some conspiracy. The second reason also annoyed her: if the two sides fought in the city of Seres, the destructive power of the **** puppets would not be a joke. It is very possible that even if the **** puppet is finally suppressed, the entire city of Seris is no different from the ruins. Those **** puppet empire bastards, don''t they know that this bottomless attempt is joking about the safety of the entire world? Vivienne, who felt a little suffocated, rolled down the window on his side, letting the air flow in, with a pleasant cool breeze. It is already autumn, and the weather is far less hot. It''s a good time for barbecue. Vivienne remembered the barbecue she had eaten at Serris last time, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of water. What she didn''t know was that on the beach in the remote Ferry City, in the saltworks, Ailan Hill''s engineers were holding a flamethrower and grilling minced meat stained with black blood. The scene was really disgusting. Many soldiers suffered from anorexia because of the task of handling the body of the devil. When she was thinking about it, Vivian felt the danger for a moment. The closer she got to Ailan Hill''s most tightly defended castle, the more she felt the disturbing and dangerous aura approaching her. It was a boring experience. She had to squint her eyes and opened the door before the car stopped. Before the car stopped, she dashed towards the castle, and while raising the floating magic circle under her feet, Vivian made a careful distracting gesture to the companion behind her. The enemy is in Serris Castle! This is something Vivian has already felt! What made her even more desperate was that the alarm was not even sounded here, and the Ailan Hill grenadiers stationed around the castle were still in a state of fighting. "Miss Vivienne! What are you?" At this time, the officials of the diplomatic department pulled the car door and got out of the car. They were surprised to see Vivienne who had flew up to the castle wall and stretched out a hand to panic Yelled. At the same time, the No. 1 puppet t800, who had been standing behind Chris since the day of birth, suddenly raised his head and looked at the window with a smiling face. No. 2 puppet seemed to have received some instructions, and suddenly stepped forward, blocking Chris behind him, and then a huge magical defense barrier lit up in front of his chest. Chapter 326： cry "Wow!" With a crisp sound, the original bulletproof heavy glass shattered in front of Vivienne, and countless glass shards hit the magical defense barrier raised in the house like a blade. At the same moment Vivian saw that the **** puppet who blocked her had a smiling face mask on his face, a dozen magic circles lighted up beside this puppet at the same time, and the fireball rushed towards him as if he didnt need money. window. No. 1 t800, who was following Chris, suddenly spoke, and reminded Vivian in a voice that made Vivienne startled: "My own person! That''s Vivienne!" Vivian subconsciously created a thick magic defensive barrier in front of her. In the next instant, countless fireballs hit this magic defensive barrier, causing countless ripples. At this time, the voice of No. 2 t800 floated, making Vivian a little embarrassed: "Don''t do it! There are no enemies here!" Behind Vivian, there was already flying into the sky, and several senior magicians who were ready for battle saw the situation in the room, and they didn''t even know what to do for a while. They saw it really, although the other party was indeed a **** puppet, but he didn''t intend to assassinate. This **** puppet is protecting Chris, as long as a little bit of common sense can tell. Chris stuck his head from behind Number Two at this time, waved at Vivienne, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly? I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect you to know it first." Vivienne only put away the magic at this time, and looked up and down at the **** puppet who was protecting Chris behind her, her eyes full of curiosity. "This is our **** puppet of Ailan Hill! It''s much more tattered than the puppet empire!" Chris smiled and introduced the No. 2 t800 in front of him, with a triumphant smile on his face. It was like a big boy showing off his toys, and Iron Man showed off his dozens of different types of armor in a similar mood. However, this thing is much more advanced than Jarvis and those steel armors. It can move autonomously and represents part of the will to manipulate people. "You almost scared Teacher Longsadre and I to death!" Vivian also saw that she had just broken the glass and it was the real danger. At other times, the room was peaceful and dead. So, she gave a signal to the people floating outside, and turned around and started nagging: "Chris, how did you penetrate the highest magical secret of the puppet empire? It''s on the scrapped puppet wreck? You startled Long. Grand Magister Sadler, he thought you were assassinated." While talking, she also pointed to the senior magicians who were landing on the windowsill outside the window: "So we came all the way, hoping to stop those **** puppets. But looking at you now, it seems that we dont need ours. Protected... By the way, Chris... Has the devil landed? How is the battle going? Need our help?" Vivian, who was chattering endlessly, looked very interesting. Chris made a gesture to the terrified Secretary of Defense Castner over the table, indicating that he would follow the previously agreed plan. Castner nodded slightly, and then turned around. Out of this messed up office. Without paying attention to Castner who had left, Vivienne still said to herself: "We can help, as long as you provide us with delicious and fun things, that''s it!" In Vivienne''s eyes, in addition to business affairs, eating is also a very important content in coming to Ailan Hill. Chris laughed. He bypassed No. 2 t800, walked to Vivian, and laughed softly: "The devil landed in Ferry City before, but we defended the line. The devil has been repelled." "What? Did you repel the devil''s attack?" Vivian was still very excited after hearing the news. As a human being, any news of repelling a demon''s attack is good news for Gricken to be rejoicing. "Not only repelled the demons, but also wiped out the demonic forces of more than 70,000, seized dozens of warships, and killed a demon general." Chris added a few words with a smile. "It''s impossible..." the fat female magician who followed Vivian said in shock. You know, when it comes to fighting alone, she may not be an opponent of a demon general. This is also the reason why the demons in Grykken can occupy Baratho, the important town of Grykken. "There is nothing impossible, our counterattack has already begun." Chris still has a smile on his face: "Just now, our new round of counterattack against the new, magical eye on the endless sea has already begun. ." "You fired a nuclear bomb again?" The elderly old magician''s wrinkled face was slightly startled, and then subconsciously asked. Chris nodded and asked, "That''s our only high-value fixed target with coordinates. Of course, we have to attack again." He took Vivienne''s hand and walked out the door: "We can go to eat something now and wait for the follow-up attack report... Soon, the result of the attack will be sent back within an hour. Serris!" While he was speaking, a Dongfeng hm-5 intercontinental ballistic missile rose into the air from a fixed silo. A huge tail flame spewed out from the diversion port on the side, and then the huge body of the missile rose slowly, and finally completely flew out of the missile shaft and rushed straight into the sky. This missile carries the largest nuclear warhead in Elan Hill. The explosive power is about 30 million tons of tnt explosives. Only one level can easily destroy a city, and it can make that city unsuitable for humans within a few years. live. A nuclear bomb of such an equivalent level is definitely not a cleaner and environmentally friendly hydrogen bomb, but a more evil and terrifying three-phase bomb. The pollution of this thing is dozens of times or hundreds of times stronger than that of a hydrogen bomb. If there is a choice, Chris does not want to use this. Pollution level nuclear weapons. It''s just that the previous nuclear strike failed for unknown reasons, so this time I can only use the more powerful three-phase bomb to try it. Anyway, for Ailan Hill, it is better for this attack to block the eye of magic. If it can''t, it''s just a simple attempt. "Your Majesty!" A waiter walked in respectfully, without looking at the broken glass on the floor, walked behind Chris, and bowed her head and said: "Princess Jessica is worried about your majesty''s safety, and sent me to greet your majesty. ." "Jessica? The female cook who sells bread?" Vivienne frowned when she heard the waiter''s statement. She didn''t know what was in her heart, and it shattered with the name of the imperial concubine. "That''s just an advertisement." Chris scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t want things to be like this. His Royal Highness the Princess of Higgs was still serving as a soldier in Gricken. He even publicly took a concubine at home... But even Archduke Castner himself didnt think there was anything wrong with the emperors concubine. The nobles in this world are quite open in this regard. He just thinks that his daughter runs to command some **** all day long. The 9th Army, it was simply giving the opportunity to others. It was really a stupid decision... In the eyes of the former King Higgs, it is far more useful to be the queen of the Ailan Hill Empire and then give birth to the prince one day earlier than commanding a group army. It''s a pity that he has no way to manage his daughter who has been growing in popularity and has not been obedient since he was a child. The incident has reached the point where it is today, and he can only hold his nose and endure it, and sit down honestly with his glamorous Minister of Defense. "Go tell Jessica, I''m fine here." Chris has been a man in the past few days, and honestly cultivated the big star he cultivated to become a princess, and by the way, he satisfies a large group of Ailan Hill The wishes of the ministers. Sometimes things are so dumbfounding. In the eyes of many ministers, the victory of Dukou City is as important as the emperor''s favoring the concubine. "Fighting...Luna didn''t win, I also lost." Vivian felt that a box of canned sardines had been stolen. She is unhappy, very unhappy, super unhappy. "What are you talking about?" Chris didn''t hear Vivienne''s whisper, then looked back at Vivienne and asked. "It''s nothing, I want to eat barbecue, there is something called pizza, and tofu...the biggest crab...and..." Vivian said more and more aggrieved, and her voice began to change. Chris heard a slight sob and became a little at a loss. It is really guilty to make a girl say a lot of food so sad: "What''s wrong? Vivian." Vivian took off the mask and wiped her tears aggrievedly: "I don''t care, I want to eat something delicious! The best! The best..." A hundred-year-old lady is so cute, who can stand it. The sweat on Chris forehead was streaming down, he reached out and pressed Viviennes head and rubbed it, trying his best to comfort him with a gentle voice: I know, I know! Ill accompany you to eat some delicious food. , Alright?" Hearing Chris'' gentle voice, Vivian nodded while wiping her tears. At such an old age, this is the first time I was robbed of something! What''s more, this is not a piece of candy, not a crab, not a big meal, this is a man! The waiter sent by Jessica squinted at Vivienne Qingguoqingcheng''s face in surprise. Although the crying pear blossoms are raining, it is still so beautiful and extraordinary. He worried a little for his Royal Highness, and then threw the idea out of his mind. Life is your majesty''s person, death is your majesty''s undead! Ok! Long live Ailan Hill! Long live the emperor! He thought fiercely. Chapter 327： truth Vivienne was not the only one who was wronged, and of course there was more than one more Demon Prince Sarux, who was once invincible by Commander Capeluna, and now feels that he is very wronged. He ordered his fleet to turn, desperately pulled the distance from the coastline, adjusted the course regardless of recklessness, and circled a large circle hoping to avoid all the dangers that could be avoided. After he worked hard all night, early the next morning, his fleet finally got rid of the shadowy attack. After being sunk more than a dozen warships, after a night of noisy, the ghost-like enemy finally disappeared. Although it can continue to track this huge demon fleet, the Osa nuclear submarine ran out of torpedoes it carried, and chose a relatively safe return. The coordinates they provided were not very accurate, and the devils route had new changes, which made tracking and guiding the attack no longer effective, so Osa asked for instructions and obeyed the order and chose to return. Without the tracking and harassment of the nuclear submarine Osa, the demon fleet finally calmed down, and of course it also left a serious mislead for the demon''s senior commanders. They naively thought that the difficult opponents of this kind of underwater attack should only be able to attack near the coastline, because once they left the coastline, this kind of gangrene attack would immediately stop. As a result, the demon force began to re-draw the course and modify the course of the subsequent fleet. After a busy night, the Demon Fleet finally stabilized. The Demon Prince Sarux thought he could finally get a good night''s sleep, but another depressing news came to him. Ailan Hills weapon that destroys the world and the earth fired once again, directly hitting the magic eye. Although it did not destroy the magic eye, nor did it affect the magic eyes teleportation function, it really caused the devil to lose. It was a terrible one. The demon navy fleet that was being transported was all destroyed by this super nuclear weapon, and all the warships floating on the sea capsized to the bottom of the sea. These demon forces really felt once, the disaster experienced by the Elan Hill Dreadnought battleship fleet. The huge mushroom cloud can be clearly seen more than ten kilometers away, and the terrifying shock wave rolled up the waves and directly submerged the devil''s battleship. The demon warship was originally tall and had a frightening size. Under the attack of nuclear weapons, it appeared so fragile and small. In just a moment, the tens of thousands of demons and their fleets near the Eye of Magic became history. Burning the shadow of the news directly to ashes, Salux still did not vent the depression in his heart. He sneered, clenched his fists, and muttered to himself: "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! These four magic eyes are just gates built to fill the world with magical energy! You don''t let me be here! Send these troops here, then I will change my position! Don''t worry! Don''t worry!" "The messenger, bypass the area controlled by Ellen Hill! We are landing in other empires! I want to see if they can stop me when they land in areas not occupied by these bastards!" Sa has become angry several times. Lux, roaring in his own room non-stop. He had to admit that his fleet was disrupted by human attacks, and he had to temporarily abandon his plan to attack the coastline of Ailan Hill. Although this plan looks good, he needs to consider more things: at least, so far, except for the opening of the magic eye portal, the demon''s attack has not gone smoothly. A real magical floating city was destroyed by Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons, and then, immediately afterwards, the attack at Ferry City was also prevented. Obviously, Ailan Hill''s humans were ready to respond. The opponent''s weapon was very strong, stronger than previously thought, which made Sarux hesitate. After all, it is not a good choice to fight against such a powerful opponent. Subsequently, the Eye of Magic was hit by a nuclear strike, and another demon fleet was destroyed, which made Sarux hesitate: if he rashly landed on the coastline of Ailan Hill, would he be fierce again? Resistance made his troops suffer even more. ... "Your Majesty! The Demon Fleet changed its course again... This time they changed the route on their own initiative. Our No. 7 reconnaissance satellite did not find the main force of the Demon Fleet on the scheduled route." In the intelligence department, an officer stood up and reported to Chris. Tao. Vivian, who was swallowing with a leg of lamb beside Chris, surprised many officers working in the intelligence hall. Her mouth was full of grease, which was really affectionate. Of course, no fool would go to the emperor''s side to pick up girls. Everyone knows that 80% of this superb quality is already the emperor''s disdain. Who is going to find this uncomfortable? The female wizard Gricken, who was standing behind Vivienne, was also holding a leg of lamb and tearing, but she was not so obese. In fact, the idiom of Dong Shi Xiaoying is quite unjust. If a woman looks unsightly, she will be discriminated against if she does not learn Xi Shi... "It is estimated that I adjusted the course to the east again. It is still quite clever." Chris smiled, wiped the sheep oil from the corner of Vivian''s mouth with his handkerchief, and asked: "How good is the taste?" "Yeah! It''s delicious!" Vivian chewed in her mouth, looking very contented. The leg of lamb she gnawed was authentic prairie lamb, and the cook was also experienced and skilled, so the taste was really absent. "Be careful, it''s all on your hair!" Chris was so happy that he flew up, and took advantage of the opportunity of helping the beauty to wipe her mouth to enjoy Vivienne''s pink face. "Do you want us to attack those demon fleets?" Vivian felt that eating people''s hands was short, and felt that she should show her strength and perform well in front of Chris, so she asked. Chris shook his head, he had already made a lot of preparations in the southern region, and ordered Corea to go to the Palak Empire to discuss the defense of the coastline. The 4th Army, which had already arrived in the Holy Demon Empire, was merged into the 1st Army and formed into the 1st Army Group, while Modler immediately took the plane and rushed back to the Arrant region, reorganized the 21st Army, and recruited new ones. The 4th Army was ordered to form the 4th Army Group. Modeller led the defense of Dothan and part of the Arante coastline. The 15th Army was stationed at the ferry and continued to be responsible for the defense of the ferry city. "No need! Just sit in Serris! Just let t800 do the dirty work, and you can add it if you lose it." Chris didn''t feel sorry for his mental power clones, and said to Vivian. Then, he remembered another thing, and said to Vivienne: "I almost forgot, you are also a magician, and a magician worthy of my trust." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to the side of Vivienne''s beautiful ears, lowered his voice and asked, "I still have an unactivated t800 puppet here. Would you like to try it? Make another t800 that you can direct? " After several things, Chris was still trustworthy of Vivienne''s character, and he didn''t plan to keep this magic puppet from Greken, because the real core of this puppet is the development of electronic computer technology. After Gricken understands a complex **** puppet like t800, all of Ailan Hill''s super **** puppets may use the processor of the Core chip...The gap between these can not be caught up casually. of. Micron-level technology can be chased and surpassed through repeated scrutiny. Nano-level technology is another matter. Of course, the most important thing is Vivienne''s reliable character, simple thinking, and worthy of Chris''s trust: if there is only one person in Gricken who is worthy of Chris'' salvation, then it is undoubtedly Vivienne in front of him. "You... do you believe me so?" Vivi settled in a mess of time, lowered her head and asked softly. Chris wanted to give her a t800, her first reaction was that Chris'' trust in her made her suddenly feel better. "I...I can try..." In the end, Vivian felt that she shouldn''t betray Chris'' trust, so she nodded gently. Chris was also in a good mood, and immediately took Vivian''s oily slender hand and walked outside the command post. The demons are far away from the coastline of Ailan Hill. The time they waste is the precious time of Ailan Hill. Ten days have passed since the tsunami that destroyed the dock in Ferry City, plus the time to start construction in advance. The navy is rebuilding. As long as the Demon Navy is delayed for a few more days, the coastline of Ailan Hill will no longer be undefended. When the main battleship in the dock is launched, it is not a problem for the Ailan Hill Navy to counterattack the Demon Fleet. Therefore, Chris was in a good mood, pulled Vivienne, left Vivienne''s companions, and left the headquarters that didn''t need him at all. The two of them got on the elevator, first went to the floor where Chris'' office was located, and then changed to another elevator before reaching the secret underground laboratory. Here, Vivian saw Ailan Hill''s t800 production "workshop", and there was a very beautiful female t800 puppet in it. "Is this for me?" Vivian asked, looking at the puppet with a smiley mask and a very graceful figure. Chris''s face blushed. This puppet was not for Vivienne, but he reserved it out prepared. If there is a female magician loyal to Ailan Hill, a **** puppet can be instantly differentiated, simple and convenient. Therefore, Chris answered Vivienne''s question honestly: "Yes, it''s just for you!" Chapter 328： Waiting On the sea level, a cloud of black smoke diffused with the wind, quite an aura that obscured the sky and sun. Off Ossa, the fisherman on the fishing boat was attracted by the black smoke in the distance. He didn''t know what happened, but simply remembered the "Marine Fishery Safety Warning" issued yesterday. The warning said that now the devil''s fleet is rampant at sea. I hope that all fishermen must be careful when they go out to fish and do not leave the sea easily to avoid danger. He watched nervously at the sea level to the south, and then asked his son to quickly put away the fishing nets that hadn''t been opened in time: "Hurry! Put away! Let''s hurry up and get out of here." Their fishing boats are still sailboats, and those new-style ships belong to the Ailan Hill family and the big companies. The well-known Ailan Hill Fishery is a state-owned marine fishing organization. It has a large number of diesel-powered boats and is an enterprise envied by all seaside fishermen. There are even some ice-fresh boats, which can be immediately iced to keep fresh after catching the precious marine fish, which is more delicious and delicious than the marine fish caught by ordinary fishermen. In addition to state-owned enterprises, Ailan Hill has countless large fishing teams, companies established by nobles and royal families. The more famous Corning family fleet has hundreds of fishing boats of various types. Only because of time and production capacity, the fishermen who go out to sea still exist, and in terms of quantity, they are still the main force in the offshore fishing industry of Ailan Hill. Because of the relationship between tradition and capital, these fishermen still drive sailboats to work at sea, relying on traditional craftsmanship, but they also take greater risks. The white sails swayed gently on the sea, and when the black smoke on the sea horizon filled his eyes, the old fisherman could see clearly, the black golden eagle flag hanging high on the huge metal battleship. "Woo!" The huge battleship made a whistle, and the straight bow cut through the waves of the sea and passed by the small fishing boat. Near the four-story high ship''s gunwale, the bearded sailors enthusiastically waved their white sailor hats at the fishing boats in their hometown. "It''s Conqueror! It''s the battleship Conqueror!" The old sailor looked at the name of the cast iron on the bow side of the huge battleship, and said with relief. When he saw this behemoth for the first time, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak at all. He never thought that humans would one day be able to control such a huge war machine. But he saw a miracle. He saw such warships, one by one, driving far away, conquering the distant southern waters. The rampant pirates and the imposing imperial navy were all wiped out in front of these steel warships. Immediately behind the battleship Conquer, was the battleship Hero, which was also flying forward in black smoke, and finally followed by the battleship Victory. Around the three battleships, there are cruisers with newer styles to follow. On top of these battleships, two patrolling p-51 Mustang fighters are also vaguely followed. ... Inside the battleship''s bridge, under the protection of the heavy armor, Lawens stood in his command position with his back and his hands on his back with an ugly expression. The Four King Kongs of the Navy, that is, the four battleships with the largest tonnage and firepower in the legend, have always been Lawnes''s flesh and blood, and his baby bumps. Regrettably, just ten days ago, the battleship Intrepid, as the flagship of the Imperial Navy, as the flagship of the squadron, and as one of the four King Kongs of the Ailan Hill Navy, was sunk in the endless In the sea, this made Lawnes very painful. When he heard the news of the sinking of the Intrepid, Lawnes took the fleet and began to go north. Finally, in a hurry, arrived at Osa Port today, which stabilized the entire Ailan Hill sea defense. With Lawnes''s fleet guarding Osa, the largest ship in Alan Hill at this stage is building a port, and it can be temporarily safer. Dozens of warships returned to the port, and it was a big event in Osa Port. The person in charge of the port, as well as the generals of the navy, and naval officials who rushed to Osa to supervise the construction of the ship, all greeted his immediate boss Lawnes on the dock. The battleship Conqueror slowly berthed on the pier, and the sailors were allowed to take a vacation and spend two days in the city of Ossa. It''s not that Lawnes connives his subordinates, but that they have indeed not set foot on land for more than two months. In order for these sailors to maintain their high combat effectiveness, proper rest and recuperation is absolutely necessary, and it is also what Lawnes had to do as a commander. What''s more, even now he and his men can go to sea immediately, and he has no way to let his warship go to sea to fight. All the way back to the voyage, he needs to replenish fuel such as coal and water, and let the technicians adjust the boiler to restore the warship to its best condition. Of course, he had to replenish ammunition, but he burned, killed, and looted along the way. The reserve ammunition in the warship was exhausted, and only a part of the armor-piercing bullets remained. There was no way to continue fighting. "Let your people replenish the ammunition, water and food on the battleship as soon as possible!" He instructed the person in charge who came to greet him. Lawnes pointed to his battleship and said eagerly. The cranes have already begun to operate, hoisting the materials and wealth that these warships looted from the harbor city to the south and unloading them to the dock. The scattered gold and silver jewelry made people around you feel very sensational. At the same time, those cold shells were already neatly laid out, waiting for their fate to be transported to the battleship. "New shells?" Lawnes asked curiously when he saw the huge shells stacked on the dock. "Yes, it''s the latest anti-magic shell! It''s very easy to use." Looking at the colored warning paint, the officer in charge of counting the shells nodded and replied. At the same time, the nuclear submarine Osa, which has run out of torpedoes, is returning to Osa at a high speed of 55 kilometers per hour. The special torpedo mk48 it uses also needs to be replenished in Osa. After all, another naval production base ferry is still busy cleaning up the silt. In a place farther away from the dock where the battleship Conquer is docked, in a huge dock, the fifth battleship of Ailan Hill, which was built early, can already be seen simply in its prototype. "Devil? Wait for Lao Tzu! Dare to ruin Lao Tzu''s Ferry Town? Lao Tzu makes you regret coming to this world for the rest of your life!" Lawnes clenched his fists, standing on the dock full of sea breeze, muttering words in his mouth. Murmured. Chapter 329： Strengthen the ability On the blood-filled battlefield, a soldier in armor knelt on his knees and raised his long sword above his head horizontally. His once high head is now lowered, as if he didn''t want people to see his expression. An Ailanhill tank track rolled past the armored soldier, and the grenadier behind the tank used a bayonet to pick the long sword to the ground aside. "I surrender! Don''t shoot! I surrender!" By the side of the soldier who was kneeling on the ground in armor, another soldier had lost one of his arms. He also knelt on the ground, raising his only arm, and shouted desperately. . On the collapsed city wall, the king flag of the Holy Demon Empire was in dilapidated condition, and it was spread out on the ground full of holes. Surrounded by scattered corpses. After holding for more than 20 days, Foz City finally gave up resistance and raised the white flag. After being encircled, the hundreds of thousands of troops in the city tried to break through and hold on to their positions, but they did nothing. They were eventually eaten up a little bit, and they fell apart to this day. In the end, the hundreds of thousands of troops left less than 50,000. The Archon of Balalaire surrendered with more than 40,000 soldiers, and the remaining soldiers who were unwilling to surrender began their own struggles. They fought in the ruins of the city, but they suffered heavy losses because they were not organized or dispatched. In just one day, the remaining more than 10,000 people collapsed and surrendered. The city of Foz was also completely turned into ruins in the hands of these rebellious troops. . And this is the last city controlled by the Holy Demon Empire, and the surrender here means that a huge magic empire that has existed for thousands of years has officially disappeared from this world. The city lord''s mansion, which had long been ill-formed, was bombarded by artillery on the stone steps that could not even be seen. Soldiers who were unwilling to surrender and died here were lying on the stone steps. Around these magic soldiers are scattered bottles with empty magic replenishing liquid, and there are some other, not too common magic devices. On the edge of a huge crater, a young Saint Demon Empire soldier holding a long sword, sitting on the edge of the crater, bowed his head like a corpse. His body was full of mud and plasma. On the corpse beside him, bean-sized flies were hovering around a corpse that had long been breathless, but he was not even in the mood to wave away. "Why? Why! I don''t surrender! Mortals let me die!" Seeing the Ailan Hill soldiers who were surrounding him, behind the ruins not far behind the young man, a soldier wielding a long sword shouted and jumped. Up. The soldier''s long sword was still burning with flames, and there was a faint magical defense barrier on his body. But in the next second, the single-handed soldier became a broken body under the shroud of tracer bullets. The helmet with blood rolled down beside the young man sitting next to the crater, and he still stared at the crater in a daze. A few minutes ago, his country was gone. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the order he personally gave. Originally, he was the officer guarding here. A few days ago, he had just succeeded the previous officer to the death. Among the remaining soldiers, he was the only nobleman. Therefore, he was appointed as the commander of this force the day before Ballalaire surrendered, and then resolutely rejected Balalaire''s order to surrender the next day. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, he just didn''t want to watch his motherland disappear completely. But his men were killed one by one and crushed one by one, which turned his persistence into a complete joke. "Pull out your saber! Sir! Throw it away! Then raise your hands and come over!" On the side of a m4 tank that is climbing, an Ailan Hill soldier is holding an stg-44 assault rifle, using a black hole The muzzle pointed at the young man sitting by the bullet crater and commanded loudly. The young Saint Demon Emperor got up from the bullet crater, slapped the dirt on his body twice, and then suddenly drew out his long sword and put it across his neck: "I won''t surrender!" After finishing speaking, the long sword struck **** his slender neck, and the blood sprayed out, dripping along the inscription marks on the armor on his chest. Two seconds later, the young man fell headlessly in the crater, as if lying in the grave of his choice. At the same time he fell, the king flag of the Holy Demon Empire hanging on the city lord''s mansion was thrown down. It fell on the ruins piled with corpses, and was instantly dyed red. In the basement of Serris City, the light pierced Vivienne''s eyes along a gap. She felt as exhausted as if she hadn''t slept for dozens of days, but she still shook her head, squinted curiously and looked at the sisters next to her. The female puppet t800 with a smiling face mask had also sat up at this time, and was looking curiously at her steel palm. "I feel it! I feel it! This is amazing! The casting speed of the **** puppet is faster than mine!" The puppet was shocked and said with emotion in Vivian''s voice. And here, Vivian rubbed her head, and finally remembered where she was. She widened her charming eyes, with an unbelievable appearance: "Chris! You succeeded?" "It''s not a difficult thing, success is inevitable." Chris smiled and helped Vivian put a pillow on her back, while the female puppet over there had already turned over and got out of bed, and began to adapt to her own community. Up. "It''s really amazing." Vivienne looked at her "clone", her big eyes flickering, with a trace of the cuteness and cuteness who just woke up: "Doesn''t this mean that you can make it without side effects? Such an army of **** puppets?" "How is it possible, the side effects are still very big." Chris shook his head and said: "At least, you will be very tired recently, not suitable for high-intensity fighting. You need to get enough energy and recover for a month." "Report!" At this moment, an officer walked in, stood up and saluted, stood behind Chris, and reported the latest front-line news: "This afternoon, the 2nd Army has invaded Foz. The Holy Demon Empire... has been It doesn''t exist anymore." "Very good!" Chris nodded, which was good news that made him very comfortable. At this moment, the puppet t800 one next to Chris suddenly walked in front of Viviennes puppet, bowed slightly and introduced herself: "Hello, beautiful lady, please allow me to introduce myself. Im Chris. Number 1, can I make friends with you?" "..." Chris covered his face in despair, and didn''t dare to look at the **** puppet made by Vivian''s expression. The skill of picking up girls seems to have been strengthened... Today this is to make up for yesterday''s short chapter... I owe you two more changes, the dragon spirit is well known, don''t worry, you must pay it back! Chapter 330： rocket Ten days later, in a command center in the Arrant area, a general looked at the engineer next to him helplessly, and everyone could easily see the bitterness on his face. The huge warehouse outside the window opened the door little by little. Technicians in white coats and army guards came out in twos and threes, and then continued to look at a special car full of wheels. This car is huge and terrible. At first glance, Kong Wu''s powerful front is moving forward steadily at an impatiently slow speed. Behind the car is a huge flat plate with an exaggerated slender rocket. On the white rocket body, there is a huge eagle emblem, and below it is "Elan Hill" written in thick black print. "I said, in this case, it is really okay to continue launching the launch vehicle instead of making more missiles?" In the command center, the general with his hands behind his back, he finally asked. In his view, at this time, the military should take over similar command centers and mobilize all the power of the country to serve the current war. But in fact, Ailan Hill''s rocket launch has never stopped. Because of production capacity, the number of military missile weapons is actually in a state of declining. Yes, it is really in a reduced state. The SCUD missiles are now only producing improved solid rocket models. Even in order to manufacture launch vehicles, the production of solid rocket models of Scuds is intermittent. At the same time, the front lines increasingly prefer to use this type of guided weapons with high speed, power, large range and long range, especially for penetration effects. The missile is far ahead of the bomber. Even the most advanced B-52 bomber is not as good as a Scud missile for ground attacks within a range of 300 kilometers. Therefore, the consumption of such missiles is increasing, but the number of manufactured missiles is far from increasing. Instead, it is declining significantly. Therefore, the number of Scud missiles is actually decreasing. The situation of the Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile is even more worrying: after the emergency production of hundreds of missiles, the production of the Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile was discontinued! Yes it is! Fully discontinued! As the war continued, the Emperor was ordered to stop production. After the military has used Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missiles several times, the number of such missiles has dropped to less than 100, in a state where it can barely maintain nuclear deterrence. This situation can be understood by just thinking about it: If Ailan Hill could produce high-precision launch vehicle large missiles like sausages, then it would be a rare thing. After all, even in the 21st century, the most sophisticated country, the United States, is still in the state of workshop-type processing in the aerospace industry. Rockets are produced one by one, and a small amount is accumulated, not mass production of consumable equipment. Of course, discontinuing the production of Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missiles is not without benefits. That is, the factories that are still working overtime to produce rocket products have provided a large number of launch vehicles for the Allan Hill Space Agency. It is precisely because of this that Ailan Hill can maintain the exaggerated speed of launching a rocket in a few days, and the various satellites of Ailan Hill have also accumulated enough exaggerated numbers under this state of war. "Reconnaissance satellites must cover the entire planet. This is the order of the Emperor. We have eliminated the first generation of reconnaissance satellites. You need to see the achievements of the spacecraft in intelligence." The engineer standing in front of the general smiled. Replied confidently. He is not a fool who is standing here and wasting everyone''s time. On the contrary, he is one of the teachers of the most powerful aerospace engineering technicians in the Empire. If you dont count the Emperor Chris, he can be said to be the first professional in the country to have access to rocket technology. Because of the existence of the magic ball of knowledge, his professionalism in the aerospace field is definitely the strongest. "We need satellites too much! In terms of communications, we are building a network that is trying to cover the entire planet. Because of technological progress, this network is being built and updated at the same time..." Speaking of satellites, he thought it might be Recently, the most fascinating technological advancement in the field of imperial technology. "At the same time, we are still building a guidance system called''God''s Eye''. You know, this system is an important part of our next-generation weapon system." After he finished speaking, he gave the general an understanding. Look in the eyes. Missiles that rely on inertial guidance have no way to threaten moving targets. Even with a hit range of several hundred meters, even if they are equipped with nuclear weapons, the lack of precision will seriously affect the strike effect. However, the use of satellite-guided weapons is another matter. The accuracy of strikes will rise to the ten-meter level, and this accuracy can be improved again with the advancement of technology. Of course, the increase in accuracy is not actually the main advantage. Another main advantage of satellite guidance is price! The price of the Tomahawk missile is lower than the price of the Scud, but its hit accuracy is higher. When hitting low-value targets, the Tomahawk missile has slightly worse performance, but the advantage of cheap price and sufficient quantity is reflected. In addition, the development of more types of missiles in the future will require the use of advanced satellite guidance systems. That''s why Chris gritted his teeth and wanted to improve the satellite guidance system as soon as possible and reduce Ailan Hill''s strike costs. After cheap guided bombs and ground-to-surface missiles are put into service on a large scale, the cost of war may not be reduced, but the strike effect of modern weapons will be doubled. This is also the reason why Ailan Hill launched rockets so frantically and sent various satellites into the sky. "This morning, Dothan launched two Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missiles. They rewrote the launch procedure and put the two God''s Eye satellites on the scheduled orbit." Looking intently at the huge special trailer, they carried it. The huge rocket came out of the warehouse little by little, and the engineer casually found a topic to chat. "We used two more? Didn''t we launch three Dongfeng hm-5 missiles the day before yesterday, sending three geological satellites to the sky?" The general was taken aback, looked at the engineer, and asked subconsciously. "Do you know the role of geological satellites in finding oil and other energy sources?" The engineer glanced at the opponent, thinking that the opponent was an idiot who didn''t understand the war economy: "If the army doesn''t have enough oil, you can only command infantry operations. Up!" "Don''t worry, the use of Dongfeng hm-5 missiles to launch satellites shouldn''t be too much in the future." Looking at the general''s gloomy expression, the engineer stretched out his hand and patted the opponent''s shoulder twice, and said comfortingly. The general was taken aback after hearing the news, and then looked at the other party: "This news is very good, do you have a plan in this regard?" "On the one hand, the new rocket production plant has been put into operation, including a complete set of solid fuel purification equipment... so the pressure is not so great." The engineer is still very familiar with the rocket production arrangement, and he casually introduced two sentences: "On the other hand, the number of Dongfeng hm-5 missiles has fallen below the minimum deterrence standard. His Majesty the Emperor has given an order to find an opportunity to reopen the production line." "Moreover, because of the advancement of technology, the arrangement of launching satellites with ballistic missiles is not cost-effective for the time being." He did not wait for the other party to speak, and continued: "This rocket uses the latest technology... it can achieve four stars with one stone. ." "What? Four stars with one arrow? Have you realized this technology?" The general was taken aback and looked at the engineer. He has heard of this technology, which can greatly reduce the cost of satellite launch. With this technology, Ailan Hill''s satellite launch speed has been increased by four times, which is a remarkable achievement. "Don''t be happy too early. The missile technology department is developing a multi-satellite launch technology for the Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile. I heard that the progress is very fast." At this time, the engineer poured cold water on again. Generals of the military. Hearing this, the general smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say. He sighed depressed and said, "I also know that your work is very important. If this **** war ends tomorrow, you will take it again. I dont feel distressed anymore with 20 Dongfeng hm-5 missiles." "It''s useless to feel distressed." The engineer grabbed the walkie-talkie with a smile, and said, "Keep this speed! Watch out for vibrations on the rocket body! The helicopter unit is farther away! Farther away!" The new jeep opened its way in front, followed by several helicopters overhead, and this huge launch vehicle was approaching its launch pad little by little. Who could have imagined that in the past six months, Alan Hill had actually not gone all out to enter a state of full-scale war except for mobilizing a sufficient number of soldiers. It is also constantly engaged in infrastructure construction, and is also constantly developing other technological directions. Although most of the technologies are related to the military, the civil technologies that are being driven are still being popularized and benefiting the people of Ailan Hill at a speed visible to the naked eye. Serris has begun to popularize cable television, and television towers and various signal generators that will eventually become obsolete are being built everywhere. The previous radio communication can cover the long distance between Grecan and Ailan Hill with a weak signal. Now the radio signal has been increased tenfold but there is still signal interference. Allan Hills development is destroying the electromagnetic communication environment of this world. It has proudly used its own electromagnetic channel to make no channels available for latecomers... Of course, according to Ailan Hill''s current satellite launch speed, when Greken or the devil learn to launch artificial satellites, they may not find their launch orbit! To make up for it, the recent update of Long Ling is a bit messy, I am embarrassed to ask for anything, thank you for your support, and hope you will continue to like this novel. Chapter 331： Southern underbelly "Grecken''s forces are attacking the Eye of Magic under the cover of the floating city of Galenok. The 9th Army is working together and is building a solid line of defense. I don''t know why, the scale of the demon activity of the Eye of Magic is not large. ." A few days later, in the battle hall of Ailan Hill, Chris was listening to his ministers reporting the latest battle situation. The Holy Demon Empire has been completely wiped out, a small part of it has been divided by the Norma Empire, and a part of it has been occupied by the Puppet Empire, becoming the front line of battle between Ailan Hill and the Puppet Empire. Most of the rest have been controlled by Ailan Hill. These places are now being rebuilt because they have been destroyed by the war. Because of the reconstruction work, these places have become places where business people are rushing in. Business opportunities are everywhere, and golden states where you can make a fortune are everywhere. After all, it is a thousand-year empire, after all, it has exploited mortals for thousands of years. Even if the Holy Demon Empire is beaten into a sieve, there are still countless treasures that can pay for the cost of reconstruction. It''s just that, before these treasures belonged to the nobles and high-levels of the Holy Demon Empire, now these treasures belong to the Ailan Hill Empire, they will soon be scattered, and belong to Ailan Hill''s merchants. Compared with Bellevue, who had become a village, and Foz, who had been beaten into ruins, Ludwig who had surrendered looked much happier. It is now the most prosperous city in the original area of ??the Holy Demon Empire, and it has also become a temporary "government" of Ailan Hill in the area. "The war between the Norma Empire and the Kasik Empire has entered a white-hot stage. General Heidi Cannon called a while ago, saying that the puppet troops are reinforcing Norma, and he hopes that we can provide more weapons and ammunition." A general Reported on the situation on the Western Front. On the current Western Front, the Allies have three main areas of war. One is the main battlefield between the Puppet Empire and Ailan Hill in the Holy Demon Empire, and the other is the secondary battlefield between the Norma Empire and the Kasik Empire. There is also the third battlefield between the Palak Empire and the Bamesil Empire and the Jesno Empire. With the destruction of the Jasno Empire by Ailan Hill, this secondary battlefield is now calm, and no major battle has broken out. After all, the railroads and roads laid by Ailan Hill on the southern route have come to an end. Coria has no road support to continue to attack south, and the operation of the large corps is hindered. "There is no problem at this point, as long as they are willing to give the money." Chris replied with a smile. His troops are phasing out Mauser 98k rifles, as well as some obviously backward weapons and equipment. The country is willing to pay for these weapons and equipment, but he is very happy. "We have improved the communication system in Ailan Hill, and now the satellite communication has covered the whole area of ??Ai Lan Hill, including the Holy Demon Empire area and part of the Eternal Empire area." The communications department began to introduce their latest developments. "We have also established a communication base station in Grecan to ensure that some of their special areas can directly use mobile communication equipment." In Ailan Hill, this work has always been a detail of the emperor''s great concern. In the eyes of Chris, who is familiar with the 21st century, a good communication environment is a terrifying existence comparable to nuclear weapons. Only when communications are improved can modern weapons of war be able to give better play to their effectiveness. The communications engineer later explained: "But it is very limited. We only provided them with 40 mobile phones in the first batch." Chris nodded without speaking, and the engineer continued to introduce the progress of satellite guidance: "We have prioritized the vicinity of the endless sea for guided weapons, but the coverage rate is still limited. After ten days, four more satellites will be launched. Can be improved." "Your Majesty, we have found traces of the demon fleet in the deeper part of the endless sea. This shows that they are trying to bypass the islands we control in the endless sea and continue to march south." Speaking of the satellites of the endless sea, a general Added aloud. "The devil is planning to land in the area south of Dothan." Chris was taken aback, then frowned and said. For Ailan Hill, south of the Dothan Empire is indeed a weakness. If the devil launches an attack here, it will easily destroy a large area. "Yes, Your Majesty, we have shared the information with the Palak Empire, but what we are really worried about is that they are landing further south." The general replied. "Bamishil Empire... Southern Kingdom... We really have no way to influence the decision of the hostile country." Chris touched his chin. "If the demons enter the Bamehir Empire, things will become very tricky. Their floating castles will threaten General Koria''s troops on the southern front, and will also cause losses in the southern region." The general continued. . As General Korya went south, the southern theater became an ATM for Allan Hill. A large amount of wealth made up for the deficit made by Allan Hill''s war machine. Massive resources also allow Ailan Hill to continue to produce weapons and equipment unscrupulously. However, if these places also become war zones where blood cannot be produced, the economic situation of Ailan Hill will deteriorate. Another problem is actually very serious, that is, apart from Ailan Hill, how many chances can the mortal empire have when facing the demon forces? "If the demons land in the Bameshir Empire, we can attack at will as long as we declare that these countries are accomplices of the demons. The use of nuclear weapons will become a matter of course." Chris is not at all soft. He felt that if the demons destroyed the social foundation of some southern countries, and he stood up and used nuclear weapons to kill the demons, he could naturally expand the territory of Ailan Hill. "However, if the demon landed in the Palak Empire, we would not be able to stop each other! This should be prepared." Chris finished, looking at the huge map hanging aside. Although the Palak Empire has always been the younger brother of Alan Hill, since the Dothan Empire was annexed by Alan Hill, this country has become a servant state of Alan Hill. This time, the Palak Empire fought well on the southern front. It withstood the onslaught of the Jesno Empire, and it was considered to have bought some time for Ailan Hill to stabilize the northern front. But, to be honest, with Mauser 98k rifles and p-51 fighter jets, Il-2 attack aircraft, and some early models of m4 tanks, the possibility of the Palak Empire''s army to prevent the demon attack is close to zero! There will be two more changes in the second half of the night. You dont have to wait. Lets watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 332： calm Walking out of the headquarters with a heavy heart about the possibility of an accident in the Palak Empire, Luther greeted Chris and lowered his voice to report: "Your Majesty, the previous Guards Elite plan''Shadow'' has made some new progress. ." "Huh? Let''s just listen." Chris didn''t stop, and said as he stepped forward. Luther nodded slightly, followed Chris, and said: "Isn''t the''Shadow'' plan choosing the most loyal soldiers in the Guards and forming a Royal Special Guard? This unit has carefully selected 3000 before. People are solid-willed and loyal soldiers." "Oh. I know what you said." Chris nodded and motioned for Luther to continue. "Those soldiers went into training 3 years ago. You know your majesty. Later, these troops eliminated more than 1,100 people, and the remaining 1,900 people have reached the level of special forces." Luther continued. Chris nodded again. Of course he knew about this. It was a project that started when Ailan Hill had no nuclear weapons. The purpose was to cultivate a super guard that was loyal to Chris alone. This plan has been implemented, but because of nuclear weapons, the importance of the plan is not so obvious. However, the plan to train the most loyal shadow force for the emperor has always existed, and it has been running non-stop. Seeing His Majesty the Emperor nodded, Luther continued: "A month ago, after the Magic Eye on the Infinite Sea appeared, magicians appeared in these elites. Their magician physique was activated, and there were some people. Shows amazing magic talent." Chris frowned slightly after hearing the news, not knowing what to say. Now there are people awakening magical physique everywhere in the country, and he himself has become a real magician. These people are the most elite soldiers who swear allegiance to the emperor, their family is innocent, and they are all beneficiaries under the Ailan Hill system. Their spirits were firm, and they sacrificed their lives for His Majesty the Emperor. Now, among these people, a magician appeared. This surprised Chris a little, and it also gave Chris many new and bold ideas. Luther obviously had a lot of ideas, so he came to report on this matter at this time. Just listen to Luther continuing: "In addition, your Majesty, in your magic army, there are many soldiers who are firmly loyal to you..." He paused when he said this, and continued to cautiously said: "The mental power of these people can control t800 puppets!" "If they are allowed to join the t800 puppet army, then these people can manipulate the **** puppet t800 and immediately form a gratifying army of **** puppets." After Luther said this, he stopped and waited for Chris'' response. Chris is also very tempted by this plan. After all, if a t800 army can be formed immediately, it is definitely a good thing for Ailan Hill. And those soldiers who have been tested and trained for a long time are obviously very suitable and trustworthy. However, deploying hundreds of t800 puppet warriors in one go is obviously a matter of determination. So Chris hesitated and asked, "So, how many awakened soldiers and magicians who are absolutely loyal to me?" When Luther heard Chris question, he replied embarrassingly: "A total of thirty or so..." In his opinion, this number is indeed a bit too small. If there were more, those puppet empires and demon army would no longer be a threat. Hearing the numbers Luther said, Chris heaved a long sigh of relief: He really let him directly form an army of thousands of **** puppets. He was still worried about what went wrong, but if it was only a few dozen people, he It feels more at ease. "First find the 5 most reliable experiments! If you succeed, don''t rush to expand the t800 puppet troops, and maintain a controllable scale." After thinking slightly, Chris gave his opinion. After this arrangement, at least the puppets that Chris himself can control still have an absolute number advantage, which can ensure the safety of these puppet forces to the greatest extent. In addition, it is of course impossible for Chris to let these people directly use the most advanced t800 puppets, but a simplified version of the **** puppets. These puppets are only slightly higher than the ordinary puppet empire **** puppets, which weaken many functions. For example, a body made of adamantine and pyroxene may be made of wood and ordinary steel. And equipment such as computer chips will naturally undergo a series of simplifications. After it is possible to get another 5 **** puppet combat units, Chris is in a good mood. If you add his puppet and Vivian''s puppet, the total number of Ailan Hill''s **** puppets will reach as many as 14. When necessary, Chris can invest more than 10 **** puppets in a specific direction. This is definitely a powerful force that can determine the outcome of the battlefield. And just as Chris was excited to expand his secret puppet army, in the remote Port of Osa, a brand-new destroyer was launched amidst the sound of military music and applause. This brand-new destroyer is also the first destroyer launched by the Ailan Hill Navy after the heavy losses and the port base of Ferry City. The destroyer named Hope is a newly designed destroyer. This destroyer is equipped with a newly designed boiler and artillery device. It is also a destroyer built by Ailan Hill. This type of artillery destroyer has a simple structure, fast speed but average airworthiness. The traces of temporary expansion of the fleet are obvious, and even combat performance can only be described in general. The only advantage is that the construction of this destroyer is very fast, there is no technical difficulty, and the cost is cheap. Of course, this type of destroyer also has its own problems, that is, the combat effectiveness is actually average, and there are no technical features. Compared with the quality guided missile destroyers built at the same time, the performance has fallen behind. Of course, although the launch of this artillery destroyer does not have much strategic significance, the symbolic significance is huge. This means that Ailan Hill''s navy is recovering, and once this navy starts to recover, the superiority of the demon navy at sea will become precarious. Lawnes stood on the dock, looking at the destroyer that had just been launched and had not had time to enter the service, and his mood was a little better. At least, the strength of the Ailan Hill Navy has begun to recover, and the anxious trough has passed. During these ten days, Lawnes was not idle either. He sent the Marine Corps 1st Division to Pilippi Island outside Port Osa, where he established a forward garrison base. With this base, any attack against Port Osa will be flanked by both sides. If you want to attack Osa, you can only occupy Piripi Island now. In addition to the existing 2nd Marine Corps Division on the island, there are already more than 40,000 troops there, and it has a certain defensive capability. The strengthened Piripi Island has strengthened the defenses of some important locations on the originally very strong and complete circular fortifications. At the same time, a new type of shore-to-ship missile force is also stationed on this island, plus the fort on the original island and the anti-aircraft gun positions, the defense can be described as solid. The two Marine Corps divisions and the 4th Army Group face each other across the sea, antlers each other, and have established a solid defense system. Because of the importance of Osa, Modler focused its defense on the vicinity of Osa Port, which also further strengthened the security of Lawnes'' naval base. But who would have thought that after a series of deployments, the devil had no plans to land and attack this place. They bypassed Piripi Island far, and even the B-17 reconnaissance plane that took off from Piripi Island failed to find the demon fleet at sea. If it weren''t for the satellite to pass by, and happened to have captured a part of the demon fleet, the Allan Hill intelligence department would really think that they had lost the huge demon fleet. The fact is so helpless. After preparing for the battle, the enemy may not choose your prepared time to appear at your prepared location. As time went by day by day, the Ailan Hill troops deployed along the endless sea waited for them, but they did not wait for the attack of the demon troops. Instead, during this period of time, the capital of the Eternal Empire, Karameeks, was finally captured by the Puppet Empire, leaving the Three Kingdoms Alliance into a passive state. On the same day, the Eternal Empire formally handed over the letter of credence to Alan Hill, requesting Alan Hill''s troops to enter and assist in combat. In order to show its sincerity, the Eternal Empire is willing to provide Airanhill military expenses, as well as additional benefits for the Airanhill soldiers who died in the Eternal Empire will receive compensation. Under repeated weighings, Chris appointed Lester as the commander and ordered him to mobilize the 2nd Army Group, while expanding and reorganizing the army, while entering the territory of the Eternal Empire, helping the Eternal Empire to stabilize its front. At the same time, at the end of the month, Bourgeois led the 5th Army Group into the Norma Empire to help the Norma Empire stabilize its defense. After a series of mobilization and reinforcement, Ailan Hill is equivalent to saying that he is fighting the enemy on seven battlefields at the same time on a long line of defense. Even if it is strong into Ailan Hill, it has to start to consider the possibility of shortening the front. After all, fighting the enemy on so many battlefields at the same time is a very expensive thing. And in so many fronts, choosing which direction to start the counterattack from has become a problem that plagues the top of Allan Hill. However, everyone knows that this brief period of peace is just a moment of peace before the war. Chapter 333： flaw For a whole month, the situation of the entire world war has not changed significantly. Some areas in the north began to rain or snow, and the bad weather conditions directly affected the enthusiasm of the two sides to invest their troops in war. The demon fleet has drifted in the sea for more than 40 days, making a big circle, and has not yet landed in the southern waters. On Ailan Hill''s side, because of the replenishment of ammunition and adjustment of troops, he gave up the plan of active offensive, honestly recharged his energy, and prepared for a larger-scale follow-up war. Of course, the decision is still in the hands of Imperial Emperor Chris as to where to choose the position of this follow-up war. At the end of the 4th year of Ailan Hill, Chris, as the commander of the three armies of the Empire, held a strategy meeting in the combat room. Those in attendance were all first-class military leaders, including the Secretary of Defense, the Chief of Staff, and the commander-in-chief of the army and the commander-in-chief of the air force. The focus of the discussion in this meeting is about Ailan Hill''s offensive focus in the next stage. "In order to shorten the length of our line of defense, I suggest launching limited offensive operations, using terrain, and saving troops." Wagron sat in danger and set the tone for the meeting. "The suggestion of the General Staff is to launch an offensive in the southern area of ??the Holy Demon Empire. I will state the benefits of doing so later." Chief of Staff Luo Kai said straightforwardly. "The Air Force also recommends putting troops into operations in the South, so that they can get rid of the adverse effects of the weather." Buttoria also agreed. It seems that Ailan Hill''s front is very long, but in fact there are not many directions that can be immediately put in a counterattack. Many troops can only hold their positions in their own defense zones, and there are not enough troops to be deployed for counterattack operations. On the Eastern Front, the long coastline and the endless sea make Ailan Hill powerful and helpless. The navy is recovering, and the army cannot go to sea to fight, which makes the Eastern Front counterattack a joke. Until the naval fleet is fully formed, all the counterattacks on the Eastern Front cannot be carried out. This is an objective fact under conditional constraints and an insurmountable obstacle. Therefore, the 15th Army, the 16th Army, and the 4th Army Group cannot be deployed, and they even need to be further strengthened! Given that the demon is preparing to land in the southern region, the Korya 5th Army Group deployed by the empire in the southern region will not be able to move. Even if only deploying a 5th Army Group, everyone is still a little uneasy, worrying that the southern area will not be able to withstand the attack of the demon forces. Within the Norma Empire, Ailan Hill''s 6th Army Group has just arrived at the front line of combat, and has not had time to participate in the war. As the main attack direction, it may not be too sloppy. Similarly, the distant 9th Army was only assisting Gricken in the battle. Under the premise that there was no good way to close an eye of magic, letting the 9th Army blindly attack was not very effective. In summary, under the precise calculations of the think tanks, it is a very good choice to take the puppet empire. Therefore, the differences are all concentrated on the two points of whether to fight back in the eternal empire or to fight back in the holy demons empire. If the 2nd Army Group is used to start a counterattack from north to south, supported by the westward railway, there is no major problem with logistics supplies, and the local civilians of the eternal empire can also be supported. Taking the lead in counterattack in this direction, you can draw up a plan for the capital of the eternal empire, Kalamiks. The advantage is that there is hope to retake the city directly and help the eternal empire completely stabilize its position. However, Chris still likes another plan, another more radical combat plan. Because once this plan is successful, Allan Hill''s advantage will be even greater. This plan was called the "left uppercut plan" by him. The entire plan is huge, and it can be said to be the largest battle plan prepared by Ailan Hill after the battle plan to destroy the Holy Demon Empire is completed. The complete combat plan is as follows: With the 1st Army Group and the 3rd Army Group as the vanguard, attack the Puppet Empires defense line more than 300 kilometers south of Bellevue. Following the cooperation of the 7th Army, the 8th Army, the 19th Army, and the 20th Army, they invaded the occupied areas of the Puppet Empire, and then covered the flanks with mountains to retake the southern area of ??the Eternal Empire. In this way, in terms of strategy, Ailan Hill is equivalent to encircling the soldiers in the entire eternal empire. It is roughly estimated that there may be 1.5 million puppet troops and other armies. Cutting off the supply lines of these troops, encircling and annihilating these troops may completely paralyze the combat capability of the puppet empire. Moreover, in this way, Kalamix, the capital of the Eternal Empire, can still be retaken, and the effect is no different. Another advantage of this arrangement is that the main offensive forces, the 1st and 3rd Army Groups, and the subsequent 7th, 8th, 11th and 12th Army Groups are all in the offensive position and do not need to be mobilized on a large scale. However, it is not impossible to go out because of the lack of rail support, and the operation in the southern area of ??the Holy Demon Empire, and the 6 army groups and group army groups are operating together, the logistics supply pressure will be very huge. Remedial measures are not absent. There are many engineers and engineering teams used for reconstruction in the Holy Demon Empire. These forces can be mobilized immediately, repairing roads, and preparing for the attack of the entire front army. "Using this plan, we can shorten the line of defense by about 1,000 kilometers and severely damage the puppet empire... and we can prepare for the annihilation war next spring." Chris said smugly. Castner felt that the plan was too big and there would be problems in coordination, so he didn''t agree with this plan. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Wagron was in favor of this plan, and his admiration for Chris had reached the point where it was horrifying. He agrees with all Chris'' plans, and he has almost no reason. As a loyal official, such a state is undoubtedly very good, but as a general who checks for the emperor''s imperfections, his habit is a bit of a feeling of powerlessness. "There must be difficulties, but if these difficulties are overcome, the benefits will of course be even greater." Luo Kai said slowly, looking at the military allocation on the map. He saw Chris'' fingers tapping gently on the table, which was proof that the Emperor was thinking. This shows that His Majesty the Emperor is also weighing and thinking, and has not made up his mind to use which combat plan. Therefore, at this time, as the chief of staff of the empire, Luo Kai must reflect the value of his own existence. So he didn''t wait for Chris to say anything, and continued to speak, saying loudly, "If the weather permits, I suggest we prepare for another month." "It may snow next month, and combat operations in the northern part of the empire will become difficult. The plan to make the 2nd Army Group go south will be completely useless." Wagron was taken aback, looked at Luo Kai and said. "So, my suggestion is also very clear. Since we are not ready to attack immediately, we might as well wait and let the weather help us make a choice." Luo Kai said with a smile. This is undoubtedly another risky plan. In any case, it is possible to miss some fleeting opportunities if you do not move for a month. However, in the opinion of the senior Alan Hill who has mastered the strategic initiative, waiting for a month does not actually have any essential impact. Give the puppet empire another month, and they still can''t squeeze out troops to consume Ailan Hill head-on. At the same time, Ailan Hill can reduce a lot of unnecessary losses because of more adequate preparations. Therefore, whether it was Chris, Kastner, or even Wagron, suddenly felt that delaying the attack for another month is not an intolerable thing. "Agree!" Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria thought this method was good. He still had a month to deploy his troops, transport ammunition, and make all preparations for the war. You must know that the current Air Force technology is becoming more and more complex, and more and more preparations are required. "Luo Kai has a good idea. We will prepare together according to the two sets of plans. At that time, we will choose which set of plans to implement according to the weather conditions." Chris glanced at Luo Kai with satisfaction and nodded and said. The puppet empire didn''t know yet, Ailan Hill had already drawn up a battle plan for the next stage. They still don''t know that Ailan Hill has prepared millions of troops for them, ready to encircle and wipe out their troops in the territory of the Eternal Empire. At this moment, the Puppet Empire was not idle either. After a long preparation, they launched an attack on the Norma Empire. They advanced to the capital of the Norma Empire on the western border of the Norma Empire, and dispatched a million-level army in one go. Originally, the troops of the Norma Empire were on par with the Kasik Empire under the leadership of Hydecathlon. They were unable to manage the security of the western border. Now they were caught off guard by the Puppet Empire, so the Norma Empire lost immediately. heavy. The famous Heidi Cannon had to withdraw his troops and join the newly arrived 5th Army Group of Ailan Hill to prepare for the next stage of defense. This attack by the Puppet Empire surpassed everyone''s expectations, and it did cause trouble to the Allied Powers. However, although the Puppet Empire has achieved a series of victories in both the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire, it has also planted a fatal hidden danger. Part of the main force of the puppet army is in the middle of the Eternal Empire, and the other part is trapped in the western part of the Norma Empire. Both sides have deployed more than one million troops, which is equivalent to opening their chests to Ailan Hill for casual attacks. And this deadly attack channel is right on the offensive path of the 1st Army Group and the 3rd Army Group We still owe you 1,000 words, and Long Ling will make up as soon as possible... /txt/103204/. _ [A free reading source software, Android phones need to download and install googleplay, Apple phones need to log in to a non-Mainland China account to download and install] Chapter 334： Astray Super huge, a huge tree that more than a dozen people can''t hold is as hard as steel. After being blessed by magic, and then wrapped in refined steel, it becomes a joint tens of meters long. Several such joints combine to form a huge movable leg. The combination of countless legs like this, together with the body section by section, forms a huge and shocking centipede. On the back of this centipede, buildings are actually piled up. People live on the winding body of the centipede, and they can hardly feel the vibration. The giant centipede in front of you is the capital of the puppet empire, the super fortress centipede city Burklan that has been on the move. As the capital of the Puppet Empire, this huge mobile fortress has been constantly moving since the start of the war. It has not even walked a straight line, and often changes its course randomly. Therefore, this city has also avoided the possible nuclear strike of Ailan Hill, and has been producing puppets continuously. Where this centipede passed by, all the trees would be felled, and then transported back to the puppet factory on the back of the centipede, where more puppets were made, and they went to the front to fight against Ailan Hill''s troops. Of course, like this centipede city, there are dozens of puppet empires, and these huge cities are constantly in motion, devouring the resources of the puppet empire like pests. At the forefront of this huge centipede of Burkland, on the forehead of the huge centipede, inside a towering magic tower, Frenzberg lowered his head and stood respectfully behind a shriveled but energetic old man. This old man is the true ruler of the puppet empire, the powerful Great Magister Travis. At this moment, Travis was staring at a crystal from the Demon Race. Inside the crystal, there was a tumbling chaotic gas. If you look carefully, you can see the law from the tumbling gas, which is also a communication device for the Demon Race to communicate over distance. After a long while, he turned his head back, with an amiable smile, and looked at Frenzberg, who was getting younger and younger these days: "You look so much better." "The magical atmosphere here is getting stronger, mentor...I feel that I am full of power, and there is a voice calling me constantly." Frenzberg lowered his head and replied. "You have to learn to control your own power, that voice... but don''t get too close! This is the reservedness that our magician should have, understand?" Travis asked softly. "Yes! Mentor!" Frenzberg lowered his head deeper and replied respectfully. "The machine tools we bought from the Holy Demon Empire and the design drawings we got from Ailan Hill have been thoroughly studied." Travis stretched out his hand, stroked the magic crystal ball in front of him, and suddenly said Irrelevant things started. While stroking the crystal ball, he continued: "However, Ailan Hill''s technology is constantly improving. Their aircraft is faster and taller, and their cannons are more powerful..." "I''ve tried my best! Mentor!" Frenzberg was a little nervous, and his unconscious voice was trembling. Travis waved his hand and motioned to the other party not to be nervous: "I know you have tried your best. I am just stating the fact that we are being surpassed technically." When talking about this, Travis sighed and said very disappointedly: "You may not feel it yet... but I really feel the power! It was the power that once belonged to us only. !" "You mean?" Frenzberg''s eyes widened, raised his head, and looked at Travis: "Tutor! Did our technology leak? Is it known by Ailan Hill?" "Yes! I feel that Ailan Hill''s **** puppet has been successfully infused! And there are more than one! There are at least 10!" Every time Travis thought of this, he felt his teeth hurt. That is a total of ten **** puppets! Although the puppet empire can dispatch more **** puppets at one time, what is the background of the puppet empire, it is the most powerful magic empire that has existed for thousands of years! Now, a mortal empire that has just been established for less than ten years, which has just emerged from nowhere, or a mortal empire that has not been full for five years, can create **** puppets! This is simply a humiliation, a naked provocation! Frenzberg stood behind his mentor and didn''t know what to say. He had tried his best to reveal the technology and information he knew to the Puppet Empire. However, if you look at Ailan Hill''s weapon technology and equipment now, compared with the time when Frenzberg defected, it is simply not a thing of the same era! When he left, most of Ailan Hill''s troops were still using the Mauser 98k rifle that has remained unchanged for thousands of years! But now, these troops have been replaced with ak-47s, even if they are not replaced with ak-47s, they are also equipped with stg-44 assault rifles! What is even more depressing is that with the upgrading and development of material technology, the classic M42 helmet of Ailan Hill has been gradually eliminated, and more and more qgf Kevlar helmets have begun to appear on the battlefield. Coupled with the tactical vest and modular backpack design, Ailan Hill''s soldiers have quickly moved from the image of German infantry in World War II to the image of a classic American soldier. Camouflage uniforms began to spread in large numbers, and even Geely uniforms began to appear on the battlefield. The infantry''s weapons are also being updated, and their grenades, rocket launchers, and landmines are all developing in a more powerful direction. If you count those terrifying large-scale weapons, this progress is even more speechless: the magic combination of Scud missiles and vx poison gas has appeared on the battlefield, and the weapon gap between the two sides is really big enough to make people. To the point of speechlessness. Frenzberg knew that in the weapons testing grounds of the Puppet Empire, there were many weapons and equipment seized on the battlefield on display. Individual weapons include rifle pistols, stg-44, grenades, helmets, and even gas masks. Of course, there are also various large-scale weapons and equipment, and some are even transported back after being destroyed. Among them was a complete m4 tank, an armored vehicle that was seized by chance, some jeeps and anti-aircraft guns. The more precious equipment is a zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun that was hit but not completely burned, but the ammunition inside was burned out before it was captured. In addition, there is the wreckage of a MiG-21, including half of the plane''s wing and some parts of the cockpit. It is a pity that with the factory capabilities of the Puppet Empire, it is very difficult to imitate the ZSU-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun. Looking at the parts of the MiG-21 fighter, it is even more in the cloud. The most important MiG-21 fighter jet''s engine exploded and disintegrated before it crashed, leaving some iron pieces and other wreckage, not even knowing what to do, let alone copying or researching it. Ailan Hill''s radar technology is also obscure, and Frenzberg has never been exposed to radar research and development projects in Ailan Hill because of technology, so he knows very little about this technology. He just vaguely knew that Ailan Hill had a new air defense system at the time, and this system was built on a new detection device. No matter how comprehensive the stolen technology is, it will encounter bottlenecks in the development process. There is not a single traverser in the puppet empire, who will solve all bottlenecks and obstacles without hindrance. Therefore, now, the Puppet Empire can only rely on demons to make technological breakthroughs in the direction of magic. They gave the technology of the Seismic Fighter to the Devil, in exchange for the Demons improved Super Seismic Fighter technology! Because of this, the current puppet empire finally has a certain degree of air force combat capability. They finally evolved from the era of piston fighters and rocket-assisted piston fighters to the era of jet fighters. Of course, this "jet" fighter is discounted because it uses a magic jet engine. Strictly speaking, this kind of magic engine should not be regarded as a jet engine. Its principle is closer to rocket engine technology. Allan Hills updated technologies, including Hawker air defense missiles, SCUD missiles, Super Hound missiles, and the more advanced Dongfeng hm-5 intercontinental ballistic missile technology, were unable to obtain the puppet empire. For some other technologies, the puppet empire is even more insignificant: there is no mutual support and influence of the scientific and technological system, and the backward empire, which is similar to the illiterate, wants to recognize the role of civilian technology and military technology. Association is basically impossible. Although they have acquired radios, televisions and even telephones through newly cultivated and bought spies, they simply cannot figure out the role of these things. Because of the electromagnetic development of Ailan Hill and the current electromagnetic interference situation, the radio far away in the puppet empire could not receive any signal. Turning on the radio can only hear interference noise and some less important intermittent radio broadcasts. The same problem also makes TVs as worthless in the Puppet Empire as scraps: there is no complete power supply system here... let alone TV towers that need to be built in advance. The phone is even more funny. There is no switchboard, no telephone line, not even another phone. If it wasn''t for the spy who got this thing to say the specific use of this thing, the high-level magicians of the Puppet Empire would not even know the purpose of this thing. "What I am worried about now is that once Ailan Hill''s **** puppets start to increase, they will give up nuclear deterrence and directly attack our hinterland with nuclear weapons..." The Travis Grand Magister said worriedly. Frenzberg was also a little worried. Although he hadn''t seen Bellevue''s tragic situation, he had heard of some of the details. In his opinion, that kind of weapon shouldn''t appear in this world. "Actually, the magic empire still has shortcomings, including Greken, including the puppet empire." Travis suddenly said: "We rely too much on power and have overlooked many things." "In the past, we just felt that to clean up a low-level magical country, or to tease a mortal country, just send a few magicians, and a few dragons can crush the opponent." He said, taking Frenzberg with him. Walking outside: "This makes us neglect the training of strategic commanders." "Our commanders can only fight rigid wars. They have long forgotten how to fight evenly matched wars." The old magician snorted coldly and gave his own evaluation. His knowledge is actually accurate. The magic empire has been bullying the small with big things for thousands of years. To them, war is like a child''s play. Even in the face of the demons that appear around the Eye of Magic, it is just that everyone repeatedly rushes and kills the demons, kills as many demons as possible, and then pays the price of some magicians to end the war. In such a big environment, it would be a **** to be able to train generals who can truly command war. The Norma Empire has produced a genius commander, Hey Decathlon, who is rare in a century. Unfortunately, the Puppet Empire does not have the same talent. Even the general of Greken, Safiral, is just a general of average ability, placed in Ailan Hill, may not be able to match those young generals. "That..." Frenzberg was about to ask what we should do, when he was interrupted by Travis. Travis waved his hand gently, motioned him not to speak, and then said to himself: "It''s too late for us to do anything! Frenzberg! My apprentice! All we can do now is Wait! Wait for the devil to win this war!" "But mentor! Can the devil definitely win?" Frenzberg didn''t hold back, and asked the suppressed question in his heart. Travis smiled slightly, nodded and said: "This is inevitable, because the main force of the devil has already achieved a decisive victory on the other side of the world! The elves and dwarves are about to be over!" "This is just a not-so-serious strategic misjudgment! The main force of the demon army is absent, which is why Elan Hill is so arrogant! If the demon army is so easy to deal with, why should I take refuge in the devil?" Travis said here. When it was time, he slowly stretched out his arms. He felt the sunlight outside the door and the more and more magical atmosphere around him, and he closed his eyes with enjoyment: "The puppet empire will continue in this world. This is the condition that the source of magic promised me! So, this war After that, the only one who can survive is us!" "Your greatness is convincing, mentor!" Frenzberg gently bent over, bowed his head and complimented behind Travis. "Hahahahaha!" Telavish''s laughter came, echoing on the open-air platform of this magic tower, and over the entire centipede city Burklan, echoing the magicians who occasionally fly out or fly back. Above the head, echoing among the countless working puppets Thousands of words have been added! The other chapter will be in the middle of the night, so you can read it tomorrow. Chapter 335： Negative example "Stand up! Gentlemen! Our supplementary equipment is here!" An officer knocked on the door of the room and shouted to the listless men in the barracks. A group of soldiers raised their heads and looked at their chief who was standing at the door, with curiosity on their faces. The 201st Armored Division lost more than half of the battle in Dukou City and was unable to fight, but they also received awards from higher authorities. Many generals were deeply impressed that their troops could defend the line of defense. Precisely because of this, they have given priority to battle-damaged weapons and equipment among the latest supplementary materials. Tony and his comrades twisted their sore necks, got up from their bed, and walked to the door together. They are all waiting for their new weapons and equipment. They heard that they are much better than the m4 tanks, and they have adopted many new technologies. Of course, seeing is believing. Soon, they walked out of the room and passed by the grass full of sea sand, and they saw the tanks that were supplemented for them, neatly parked on the playground. "What''s that? It''s not an improved version of the m4 tank?" The gunner frowned and looked at the tank parked there with a look of shock. For him, the thing in front of him is not the same type of thing as the tank he is familiar with, and even... the appearance is a bit too different. Of course its not an improved version of the m4 tank. The Armys m4 tanks are no longer equipped, and they are now produced for the allies. The officer standing on the playground waiting for soldiers to receive weapons and equipment, smiling with his back. The introduction said. Here he is responsible for introducing new weapons and equipment to these old tank soldiers receiving new equipment. After the equipment is handed over, there will be real instructors to train these old tank soldiers and let them master the use of new weapons and equipment. Tony didn''t speak, he just walked to the front of the new tank that was completely different from the m4 tank, and stroked the magic inscription on the tank with his hand. The updated magical defense barrier is more beautiful in the form of the front armor plate. These inscriptions form a complete pattern. As usual, there is no blessing of such inscriptions on the sides and back of the tank. The thick barrel makes people happy at first glance. After all, Tony has learned about the power of the m4 tank on the battlefield. If possible, he really hopes to replace it with a more powerful artillery. Now, more powerful artillery is available, and it is installed on this new tank. Just a glance is exciting! "This kind of tank''s leap forward in firepower is simply subversive! From the 90 mm long-barreled tank gun improved from the m4 tank to an unimaginable 125 mm long-barreled tank gun!" the officer on the side Standing by Tony''s side, he explained. These weapons and equipment were specially approved by the superiors and left to the 201 Tank Division. The battle performance of this division in Dukou City is said to have been praised by His Majesty the Emperor. In this context, the officers who handed over weapons in front of them are also willing to give more technical explanations to the officers and soldiers of this division. Compared with reading the manual, this kind of explanation will undoubtedly be much more vivid. Hearing that this tank was equipped with a 125mm caliber artillery, the gunner''s eyes suddenly became active. He is the direct beneficiary of this improvement. The more powerful the artillery, the more confident he will be to destroy the target. Moreover, when he heard that the range of this new tank gun had increased to more than 1,500 meters, the smile on his face became even stronger. It seems that the sacrifice of the front-line tank soldiers has not flowed in vain! The superior has indeed improved the tank, so that the new tank has a more powerful firepower system. "This tank uses a special sandwich armor material. The thickness of the front of the car body is about 200 mm. There is no weapon that can penetrate the front armor of this tank. With the latest magic defense barrier, the defense performance is very good. "Seeing Tony not speaking, the officer continued to talk about the data of this tank. This data can be said to be very amazing. You must know that the frontal armor of the m4 tank used by the previous Ailan Hill armored force is only 50 mm thick in most cases. And now, with the service of the new tank, the thickness of this frontal armor has suddenly jumped to 200 mm, four times the original. The armor of this thickness can no longer be described by the term excellent, because all the enemies of Ailan Hill now seem to have no weapon that can penetrate the front armor of this new tank frontally. "The front armor of the tank''s turret is thicker, more than 400mm thick! It''s just a wall made of steel, which is more than five times the thickness of the front armor of the m4 tank turret!" In Tony''s mind, he was impressed by the armor protection of this tank. At such a time against the sky, the officers around him are still showing off the excellent performance of this tank. If the word Guardian is used to describe the front armor of the new tank, then the adjective to describe the thickness of the turret armor can only be invincible. What is even more depressing is that the thickness of the side armor of this new tank is almost the same as that of the front armor of the active m4 tank. This is equivalent to saying that the armor protection of the entire tank is almost invulnerable. "The brand-new tank uses torsion bar suspension. Compared with the spring suspension of the m4 tank, it has better performance and better ride comfort!" When the suspension was introduced, the expression on the officer''s face became even more proud. After all, the suspension of this tank is very good. The advantage of the torsion bar suspension becoming the mainstream suspension choice of modern main battle tanks is naturally very obvious. Changing the suspension is not the point. The point is that this new tank has also been replaced with a more powerful and reliable diesel power system. Therefore, when the officer talked about the speed performance of the tank, he started to dance with joy: "The super diesel engine with close to 800 horsepower allows this tank to climb vertically on a vertical wall close to a meter high, and it can cross-country every hour. Over 35 kilometers, the absolute maneuverability explodes!" You know, this is equivalent to an increase in the speed of at least four times the defense, whether it is road speed or off-road speed! It is precisely because of this that Tony, who heard the data, looked at the other person with incredible eyes and confirmed: "Really? Isn''t it bragging?" "This set of data is actually measured and tested in the most rigorous test environment! Basically, it is the field performance data of this tank!" The officer glanced at Tony contemptuously, and emphasized fiercely. Tao. In his opinion, Tony, a local turtle from the countryside, would naturally not understand the power of Ailan Hill''s sophisticated black technology. So he paused, and waited for Tony and his crew to adapt to these exaggerated data, then he continued and said: "Of course, the most powerful thing is that the various new equipment used in this tank has improved a few. Ten times the combat capability!" "Did you see this? Night vision is the standard equipment of this tank. You can also control this tank for battle at night. In bad weather conditions, you can also use night vision to see targets 500 meters away! "The officer pointed to the infrared searchlight and continued to Tony. Because of the cost and the lack of countermeasures, this brand new tank is not equipped with a low-light night vision device, and uses a mature and inexpensive infrared night vision system. "Equipped with 10 smoke generators, you can immediately form smoke around the tank to cover the tank''s retreat or attack." The officer introduced the equipment on the new tank bit by bit, and everyone was excited. "What''s even more powerful is that this tank is equipped with an artillery stabilization system, which allows it to fire while on the move, and its hit rate is very exaggerated. Even in motion, the hit rate of the shells is at least twice that of the m4 tank''s parking fire. !" His words made the gunner even more excited. Immediately after that, the officer briefly introduced the electronic fire control system of the new tank: "The tank is equipped with a crosswind sensor and a ballistic computer, and has the ability to fire directly by the commander." For so many new equipment, everyone needs to adapt, but Tony still feels that the appearance of this new tank is too low and it seems that it can''t hold five members at all. "Because of the installation of an automatic loader, this newly designed t-72 tank can pour 8 shells in one minute, and an average of 7 seconds can fire one shell to attack the enemy!" Sure enough, the officer next second , Just talked about the thing that puzzled Tony. "Automatic loader?" Tony was taken aback, then suddenly realized something, and looked at the loader whose face had changed. "Yes, the new tank relies on the automatic loader to load the shells, which is safe and fast... so there is no need for a loader." "In addition, because the radio device was already very reliable, the electromechanical crew was also removed." "Then my car group?" Tony asked worriedly. "They will retrain and then be assigned to another armored division to serve as the commander or driver." The officer knew a lot, and replied. Hearing that the future of the mechanic and the loader was a promotion, Tony looked a little better, then turned around, hugged the mechanic and the loader, and gave each other an encouraging look. "Okay! All the loader in the car group, as well as the electrician! They are all assembled there! You will be arranged to another tank battalion, still belonging to the 201st division! Don''t be nervous!" In the distance, the explanation is almost the same. The other officer who had failed, shouted with a loudspeaker. Although reluctant to give up, these mechanics and loader still had to obey the order to gather at the designated location, and the rest of them all began to check their new equipment. Tony climbed onto the tank and touched his hand on the cold and heavy armor that made people feel at ease. He didn''t know what it was like. Just now, he was missing two soldiers. There are only three people in his car group now, including him. This feeling was very uncomfortable, but he still couldn''t change everything that happened. Yes, after choosing the m48 and m60 tanks, Ailan Hill finally chose a simplified version of the t-64 tank, which is the famous t-72 tank, and began mass production. There are many advantages of this kind of tank, but the two most important points of the top of Ailan Hill are nothing more than the reduction of members and the low price. The cost of the t-27 tank is very low, and the production is relatively convenient, adhering to the usual rugged style of Soviet tanks. Although there is a lack of safety after being shot, the performance in other aspects is sufficiently balanced. Yes, most of the time, things are so cruel. Soldiers on the front line often don''t get the best weapons and equipment. What they get is the doctrine that reduces performance and increases other advantages after weighing them. Although the t-72 tank is not more advanced than the t-64 tank, its simplification and cheapness make the tops of Ailan Hill love it. What makes them even more happy is that this new tank can save two human resources, which is very precious in a war environment. On the one hand, after a tank is completely destroyed, the number of losses will plummet by two-fifths. On the other hand, the same 5000 people can control only 1000 tanks if driving an m4 tank, and 1666 vehicles if driving a t-72 tank! A full 666 more! In the eyes of these high-level people, compared with so many benefits, sabotage is not unacceptable. What they want is to maintain an absolute number of tanks in a certain battle direction. Of course, even the t-72 tank has improved safety performance compared to the m4 tank. At least, the thickness of the armor has increased by more than 4 times, and the T-72 tank is more difficult to be destroyed by breakdown. At this moment, Tony couldn''t think of being so far away or so thorough. He was just stroking and observing his tank, looking at the novel equipment, and the interior space that was not too spacious compared to the m4, thoughtfully. The new tank turret is an irregular hemispherical shape similar to a half egg. There are only two entrances and exits, and there are some instruments on them. A new 12.7mm caliber machine gun has a simple remote control device, which is under the direct control of his commander, and the gun commander still has a coaxial machine gun belonging to him. The most conspicuous slender barrel looks powerful. I heard that there is a reliable smoking device that can greatly improve the air environment inside the tank. These are very important ergonomic improvements for the crew of a tank, which can greatly enhance the combat capability of the tank unit. Of course, Tony still doesn''t know that the top gentleman tank of the earth civilization is a magical existence with air-conditioning and coffee oven... In comparison, the t-72 tank in front of him, which seems to him to be perfect, is completely a negative teaching material regardless of ergonomics... At this moment, the t-72 tank, which is actually just a transitional product, is being manufactured one by one on the production line of a dozen tank factories in Ailan Hill Come to a big chapter, um, the army has begun to change clothes... Chapter 336： Sandy beach The waves slapped on the beach, and white waves appeared. A middle-aged man in the army uniform of an Ailan Hiller walked on the beach with his back on his back, surrounded by officers in another uniform. The officer cautiously stayed behind and explained something nervously to some of the fortifications behind the coast. Less than a hundred meters away from the beach, you can faintly see piled sandbags and some cement-reinforced bunkers. It can also be seen that countless migrant workers are working on the line of defense, expanding this line of defense that does not seem to be very reliable. "We don''t have many automatic weapons, so the firepower is too weak." The officer in the different suit accompanied the smiling face and pleaded: "So, I also hope that Ailan Hill can provide us with more weapons and ammunition. " Knowing the news of the demon going south, in fact, the Palak Empire was also very nervous. Of course, they would try their best to cooperate with Ailan Hill to arrange their own defenses, and even willing to sign some treaties in exchange for Ailan Hill''s support. Because I didn''t know where the demon would land, or how many troops the opponent would send to land, the Palak Empire had to deploy its own line of defense on the entire coastline. Fortunately, most of the coastline of the Palak Empire is mountainous terrain, not suitable for landing operations, so they do not need to defend too many areas. But for the Palak Empire, such defensive pressure was enough to make them collapse. The devil has a floating city, this information has been confirmed. If the devil''s floating city directly straddles the coastline of the mountain section, wouldn''t it be possible to bypass the Palak Empire''s defense line directly? Therefore, the Palak Empire not only urgently needs ground weapons and equipment, but also a large number of air force fighter units to protect their entire airspace. "We have deployed 300,000 troops here, and stocked about 200 million bullets. But... our defense system is still full of loopholes." The officer of the Napalak Empire complained. He has been trying his best to strengthen his defense, but he feels that his defense is weak. The ordinary soldiers of the Palak Empire probably have almost the same equipment as the first-generation grenadier of Ailan Hill: the standard equipment is an m42 helmet and a Mauser 98k rifle. Even, they are not as good as the first generation of Ailan Hill grenadiers in the equipment of grenades. They probably only have one grenade each and they are not enough. The 130 No. 2 paratrooper chariots of the Palak Empire aided by Ailan Hill earlier are equipped with 30mm rapid-fire guns as the main weapon. This is the entire armored force of the Palak Empire a few days ago. The Palak Empire only had heavy Maxine machine guns, and the anti-aircraft forces had only 30 mm anti-aircraft guns, and some other weird weapons that Ailan Hill didn''t want to ask for. The Palak Imperial Air Force, which is fairly well equipped, has hundreds of second-hand fighter jets purchased from Ailan Hill, as well as Il-2 attack aircraft, and a small number of B-25 bombers. Most of these aircraft do not have the ability to fight all-weather, and a small number of them are considered passable. In addition, many pilots of the Palak Empire have trained in Ailan Hill and have certain combat effectiveness. If you use this strength and level to deal with opponents like the Jasno Empire and the Bamehir Empire, it is barely enough, but it is barely enough to deal with the devil. As the demon went south, Ailan Hill urgently allocated some aid materials and sold them to the Palak Empire for a fee. This batch of materials gave the Palak Empire a considerable amount of heavy weapons and equipment, almost doubling the strength of the Palak Empire. Ailan Hill allocated and sold 100 B-25 bombers, 70 Il-2 attack aircraft, and 140 Mustang P-51 fighters to the Palak Empire, which greatly enhanced the air force of the Palak Empire. At the same time, Ailan Hill also allocated some second-hand M4 tanks to the Palak Empire, increasing the number of armored forces in the Palak Empire. Some of these tanks came from the 201 Armored Division. About 300 m4 tanks of various types were transported to the Palak Empire. The acceptance of so many tanks strengthened the determination of the Palak Empire to resist to the end. At the same time, there are more than 100 captured cannons sold to the Palak Empire, most of which are 130mm caliber of the Holy Demon Empire, and most of the artillery shells are drawn from the Holy Demon Empire''s reserve, so the transfer speed is very fast. Such weapons and equipment do not need to be produced, and can be directly delivered to the territory of the Palak Empire by relying on the developed railway lines and terrifying air transport forces of Ailan Hill. In addition to the 130mm caliber cannons, some Zsu-57-2 self-propelled anti-aircraft guns that were eliminated by Ailan Hill were also sent here to help the Palak Empire build a more reliable air defense network. Even so, the commanders who have experienced the defense of Ailan Hill Ferry City know that if the devil really landed in the Palak Empire, these weapons would not be able to prevent the devil from coming ashore. If the opponent dispatches a random force, it is possible to crush the coastal defense forces of the Palak Empire, and then the rest is even simpler: Palak is defeated like a mountain, the demons drive in and destroy everything that can be seen. Drop. Everyone knows that without a day, the devil will break through the line of defense, and then brutally slaughter these soldiers, killing them all. Therefore, those big businessmen and big chaebols who have some foundations in the Ailan Hill Empire are all trying to transfer their family business out of the Palak Empire. They know that here is almost abandoned scorched earth. "You are doing very well. If nothing happens, many demons will be wiped out on the beach by you." The officer of Ailan Hill comforted. He was ordered to come here to inspect the fortifications of the Palak Empire, but after inspection, he found that without the support of weapons, these fortifications were nothing more than expensive tombs. Without accident, the trenches will soon be pierced by the demon''s sturdy phalanx, and the machine gun bunker will run out of bullets an hour after the start of the battle. Everyone in this position will eventually die, and it is a very humble death. They can probably eliminate some demons, but they can face the heavy magical defense barrier of the demon army. Most of the attacks by the soldiers of the Palak Empire can''t break the devil''s defense. After he came here, he saw the army of the Palak Empire, and there was a sense of oldness that he missed. He had seen the equipment of these troops from the past Alan Hill troops, and they seemed familiar, but they had already been eliminated. "We all know that this is futile, isn''t it?" The officer of the Palak Empire smiled bitterly and said. The officer of Ailan Hill shook his head and denied the other party''s guess: "I think, in fact, you think too much." In any case, the artillery that was temporarily deployed is being pushed into the dug launch position by the soldiers of the Palak Empire. The artillery has seized the time and pointed the muzzle of these artillery in the direction of fire. They shook the barrel of the 130mm howitzer so that the muzzle of the black hole faced the sky. Beside these cannons, the 30mm caliber anti-aircraft guns that have been deployed long ago also pointed to the sky, and the entire beach area was full of solemn atmosphere. "Isn''t the radar system also given to you? At least you can monitor the airspace of the entire country." Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, the officer of Ailan Hill turned off the topic and asked. He also knows that in this case, it is very desperate to ask the opponent''s speculation about the entire battle. The officer''s complexion obviously improved, and he nodded and said, "Radar and patrolling fighter jets have given us some preparation. If the devil attacks in the direction of those mountains, the air force will find a way to shoot down the devil''s floating castle!" "Well, that''s great! I will help you get more ammunition and more weapons as soon as possible, so we still have hope." The officer of Ailan Hill was very firm with each other Said. "I hope... there will always be... sir, I have been busy these days, you can also see in your eyes..." The officer of Palak stuffed a stack of banknotes into Officer Ailan Hill''s pocket , Crying and begging: "My family is in the capital. The house with the white door on the corner of Kyle Street is..." He said while pressing the hand of Officer Ailan Hill, begging: "You accept the money. I won''t be able to leave. It is my responsibility to preserve the land. When you leave, you can take my daughter and wife away. That''s it! You are an officer of Ailan Hill, with the privilege of crossing the border! Please! Please!" "I can do my best to help your family, but I can''t collect the money." The officer of Ailan Hill reached out and wanted to return the money to the other party. But the other party refused to take it back from life or death: "I know you are not such a person, but the two of them are helpless in Ailan Hill, and they can only ask you to do this!" Officer Ailan Hill smiled bitterly, and the intensity of his hand struggled slightly. Of course he knew that there had been countless people trying to cross the border to seek peace near the border between Ailan Hill and the Palak Empire. Everyone already knows this kind of thing, so it''s not a weird thing for a privileged officer like him to be asked to come to his door. So he smiled bitterly and stopped struggling: "Don''t worry, the difficulties are only temporary, and everything will be fine." His words stunned the officer of the Palak Empire, then nodded heavily, and agreed with him: "Yes, the difficulties will always pass. Hope, I still have a chance to see my family." Having said that, he turned his head and looked at the flag of the Palak Empire flying in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. Officer Ailan Hill looked at this situation, and his heart was also emotional: Being in Ailan Hill is already the happiest thing in this troubled world. Chapter 337： everyone In the southern part of Ailan Hill, on the plains of Dothan, a modified piston plane is spraying pesticides on a huge area of ??farmland. Although some places in the northern part of Ailan Hill have begun to be cold, it is still warm and humid, suitable for the growth of food. Improved seeds can increase yield and taste better. What''s more interesting is that because of the improvement, the ability to fight against pests has also been significantly improved. These farmlands can now produce a large amount of grain, and mechanized production also makes managing these farmlands simple and convenient. Now the land reclamation rate of Ailan Hill is so fast that it is horrible, and the farmland is growing every year. In order to feed more and more people, Ailan Hill had to make every effort to prepare enough food. You know, this is not the time for the population to explode. With the improvement of living standards and the improvement of the medical system, the birth rate of the entire empire is miraculously rising, but the death rate has not increased with it. The population consumed by wars was almost always the population consumed by diseases and plagues in the past. Therefore, there were not many people who complained against Ailan Hill for years of war. After all, there are not as many people killed in the war as they were in the previous plague, so everyone is not surprised at the fact that there are fewer young people in the family. Farther away, several tractors parked together also proved that Ailan Hill''s mechanization level has reached a very high level. Most of the saved human resources have been expanded into the army, and now Ailan Hill can truly say that he is an army of tens of millions. Some people go to work in cities and join the worker system. Many industries and the military rely on the support of the war to develop and grow. If the war ends tomorrow, many factories do not even know how to live. This is the current situation of Ailan Hill, relying on the continuous development of the war, but having to do everything possible to end the war that has lasted for a year as soon as possible. In the northern part of Ailan Hill, on the grassland where the cold wind has passed, the fat and strong cattle and sheep are driven by the herdsmen, and they are slowly moving forward on the grassland that has begun to be barren. Nowadays, Ailan Hill''s dependence on meat products is already an astonishing astronomical number. The number of cattle and sheep consumed by Ailan Hill every day is thirty times that of the mainland''s consumption of beef and mutton products five years ago! This figure was all resolved by increasing the production of cattle and sheep. Fortunately, Ailan Hill controlled the northern part of the magic empire and added a piece of plump pasture. Countless cattle and sheep were sent to the south, sent to the slaughterhouse, and delivered to the table. People''s living standards are improving. This is the welfare brought about by technological advancement, so that everyone can enjoy a better future. Even during the war, even if Ailan Hill had formed 20 army groups or army groups to fight the enemy in three aspects, the core area of ??this country was still prosperous and thriving. Wallawo, a city prospering because of ore, is full of pedestrians. When traveling in the morning, countless people walked in a hurry, and students with schoolbags passed by in groups. Everything here is so peaceful. If it weren''t for the fact that there were few men in the war, it would be easier for people to like it. Buses have become popular here. After all, because of the mine, the city is quite affluent. The city officials have plenty of hands, and naturally they are more willing to carry out infrastructure construction. Therefore, there are dense telephone poles, magnificent color TV towers, buses and wide roads. It''s hard to believe that there was nothing here five years ago, just an ordinary city. The traces of the war are hard to find anymore, and a great war broke out here that year. At that time, it was still a city belonging to the Arante Empire, and as a result the city walls were blown down by the troops commanded by Modler. At that time, the old general who led the Atlantik team to block the attack of Ailan Hill, many locals can''t remember the name. The place where the stubborn old general died in battle is now the most prosperous street in the city. The old General Frankie, who was sleeping here, didn''t know what it was like to look at the tall buildings standing here. The tallest building is 102 meters high and 41 stories high. Standing here, you can overlook the entire Wallawo and even the mountains in the distance. In the home appliance store in Naaru City, the girl selling TV sets occasionally thinks of the smiling male salesperson. She would stand beside the TV with a smile while holding a hot water cup and wait for the door-to-door business. The colorful TV is still being updated quickly, and her business is still booming. She has been single, not knowing who she is waiting for. It''s just that when her mother talked to her about marriage, she always bowed her head and wept and refused. Her mother finally had no choice but to let her daughter continue to be single for unknown reasons. On the road of the 201st Armored Division heading south, Tony''s fingers leaning on the tank hatch lightly tapped the top armor of the t-72 tank. In front of him, a 12.7 mm anti-aircraft machine gun pointed to the sky majesticly, and an ah-1 Cobra gunship hovering above his head. The 201st Armored Division, who played the famous 201st Armored Division in the Battle of Ferry, now has a shotgun replacement. Not only the two armored regiments under its jurisdiction have been replaced with the latest tanks, but also an armed helicopter battalion has become a reality. The best equipped "First Armored Division" in the entire army. William, the dean of the Academy of Magic, who is already in love, will hurried home after get off work to prepare a sumptuous dinner for his wife. His lover is a senior lecturer in the magic school, a pretty fat girl. He and the girl met at a gathering aimed at promoting magical institutions of higher learning. Through the efforts of the two of them, Veronza has now born the first magical university that can award doctorate degrees in Ailan Hill. Linna still takes care of her father, with two children, she now often visits Aihir, and greets the unfortunate and lucky Mark who has returned home. Mark, who has only one arm left, works at a post office, with a good salary, and his life is pretty good. She would still receive letters from her husband Huck, who always said that he had saved up his vacation and was going home to rest for a while. The battle-tested Huck is now a platoon leader, and his worthy Bronze Eagle Medal has long since become a Silver Eagle Medal. General Hart, who is already fifty years old, is sitting on the -130 transport plane at this moment, feeling the slight turbulence brought by the airflow. He is surrounded by soldiers holding weapons, and everyone has written on their faces. Full of exhaustion. Allan Hills 1st Paratrooper Division was transferred back from Gricken and rushed all the way to the battlefield of Ferry City. Unfortunately, the battle of Ferry was over before they arrived, so they now have to continue to jostle. They were transferred to the southern battlefield where they needed more. Because of the outstanding performance of Midias in Ferry City, the Allen Hill Empire used the 67-year-old Dothan veteran Bob. He was appointed as the commander of the 10th Army, commanding this unit that had been stationed in the country to go south to assist the 6th Army Group in Koria. The veteran general who was ordered in danger was very indifferent, and he took office with only one entourage and seal. This veteran general who swore allegiance to Emperor Ailan Hill in Seris was the famous Dothan who commanded the Battle of Fallen River and fought with General Zorn until the Holy Demon Empire sent troops to intervene. As a magic knight, Hildo was riding on his dragon at this moment, soaring above Grach. He is the sheriff here, and he patrols this peaceful land every day. This was once the border between the Holy Demon Empire and Ailan Hill, but now it has become the hinterland of Ailan Hill. Who could have imagined that the Dragon Knight, who was once a powerful fighter, has now become a rear force to maintain law and order, and is not even qualified to go to the front line for support? Air Force pilot Oaken has returned to China. After resting for 10 days and returning home to visit relatives, he returned to his own unit. Immediately after that, the fighter pilot who had shot down dragons and demons, and also shot down various enemy aircraft, received his new equipment. A huge aircraft with an empty weight of 12 tons and a maximum take-off weight of 30 tons was shown before his eyes. Ailan Hill''s latest fighter f-15, a powerful fighter representing the future development direction, finally entered the active service of the Air Force. Since then, the Airenhill Air Force has embarked on the road of no return to Lida Brick... In another airport less than 100 kilometers apart, the pilot Yilan Raymond who flew the Il-2 attack aircraft ended his training and joined the latest attack aircraft force. He flew over Il-2 on the front line, flew over Mustang p-51, and successfully destroyed more than 300 ground targets. At this moment, he is taking a photo with his beloved new attack aircraft to commemorate the a10 attack aircraft, which was specially created to lick the ground. The service of this attack aircraft represents the determination of the Airanhill Air Force to fully jet. In the city of Fallen Dragon further south, under the famous dragon slayer sculpture, a huge stage built on dozens of m4 tanks, a beautiful and inconceivable actress is holding a microphone and singing the most popular song. Her singing is charming and moving, and countless people can''t help waving their arms following her melody. This performance almost left the alleys of Fallen Dragon City empty, and all the officers above the lieutenant colonel of the 12th Army that went south were shouting the names of their idols. She is the princess of Allan Hill and the most popular star Allan Hill Jessica in the world. In the southern waters, on the floating city, Prince Salux looked at the distant coastline with a tired smile. He went around a big circle, shook off all the interceptions of Ailan Hill, and finally arrived here... Chapter 338： Sign in There are many weapons and equipment manufactured in Ailan Hills weapons and equipment experimental field. Many of these equipment have actually been tested. After verifying their performance, they finally chose the best answer. This answer is most suitable for the current situation of Ailan Hill. It has been professionally demonstrated by technicians, and it is no longer determined by Chris alone. Before, when Chris''s technical team was not perfect, he could decide on his own choice. This choice was subjective and based on personal preference. For example, before he made the uniform of the Air Force red, and chose the 7.92 mm bullet caliber of the Mauser 98k rifle according to personal preference. Now these things have been brutally overthrown. In the end, Ailan Hill still embarked on the 7.62 mm caliber road, and finally Ailan Hill eliminated the red ugly uniform. A similar situation also includes the improvement of hand grenade. Wooden handle grenade has become a pure export material, and the amount of hoarding is also being reduced a little bit. In the choice of heavy weapons, Ailan Hill has gradually embarked on a more reasonable and scientific choice: everyone will experiment more carefully, compare weapon performance according to existing conditions, and choose the most reasonable equipment for mass production. For example, the ak-47 assault rifle was selected in this way and equipped to the army on a large scale. For another example, the choice of tanks is actually the final conclusion after a series of arguments. At the beginning, Ailan Hill experimented with the t-54 tank, but after some demonstration, although this tank has the advantage of being cheap and easy to mass produce, the technical performance improvement is really too small. Because of the rapid technological progress of Ailan Hill, this kind of weaponry with little technological progress is easy to be eliminated, so the t-54 tank has been lying in the laboratory in the end. This generation of famous cars in the earths civilization has no large-scale Appeared on the battlefield of another world. Similarly, the American m60 main battle tank and the West German Leopard I main battle tank are expensive and have very limited room for performance improvement. In the end, without a large amount of electronic equipment and unable to support the large-scale service of more advanced tanks, the t-72 tank with the most advanced performance and the best technical indicators crushed the m60 tank and became the new owner of Ailan Hill. Battle tank. The selection of the Air Forces next-generation fighters is also carried out. Originally, the emperor of Ailan Hill liked the su-27 fighters very much because of personal feelings. But the final result is that the Su-27 fighter has no better match between the height of the f-15 and the f-16. In Allan Hills future construction plan for the Air Force, the low-cost version of the F-16 multi-role fighter is a very important link. This kind of fighter with huge room for improvement has become the preferred equipment for the Allan Hill light fighter. It is precisely because of this that the professional air performance of the f-15 and the versatility of advanced air-to-air missiles have added a lot of points to the f-15. In the comparative experiment, the pilot prefers the f-15 to have a more reasonable and comfortable cockpit. Directly producing the f-15 does not need to change the original aircraft''s built-in electronic equipment too much. In addition, the good maintenance performance and better attendance rate make the f-15 have a high evaluation. F-15 has an absolute advantage in related technical indicators such as engine stability, maintainability, and scrap time. What''s more interesting is that although the weight of the f-15 is lighter and the weight of the su-27 fighter is heavier, the f-15 has the upper hand in terms of the total number of weapons carried. Even if the advantages are not obvious, it is true that the F-15 can carry a group of missiles with more pylons. Although the Su-27 fighter is better in terms of maneuverability, in the end, Allan Hill chose the f-15 instead of the Su-27 fighter. As for the F-14 Tomcat fighter, there is not much cost-effective fighter: Although it is handsome and full of emotions, this fighter has a complicated structure and expensive construction, and its purpose is also very single. It was designed and developed to carry the heavy Phoenix air-to-air missile. The lovely Lanhill has already begun to serve the aim-120 missile, and the Phoenix air-to-air missile is slightly outdated. If equipped with aim-120 missiles, the variable swept wing of the F-14 Tomcat fighter becomes a defect: no more missile pylons can be installed, and the number of missiles carried will be significantly reduced. In fact, the Tomcat fighter can carry 6 Phoenix missiles, and the f-15 fighter can carry 12 aim-120 missiles. It is already clear who has the stronger combat effectiveness. This is actually the main reason why the U.S. military eliminated the F-14 Tomcat. The performance of the aim-120 crushed the Phoenix missile. The combat capability of the Tomcat fighter is not much better than that of the F-18... The Airenhill Air Force, which has finally begun to equip the third-generation fighters, finally has the ability to attack beyond the visual range, and has more powerful means of air control. Improved electronic equipment also makes the new fighter jets more expensive, more powerful, and equipped with more missiles. An F-15 fighter can carry 12 advanced aim-120 over-the-horizon air-to-air missiles, while the current Allanhill Air Force MiG-21 fighter can only carry two Sparrow missiles and two Sidewinder missiles. If the F-15 mixes and mixes two missiles, it can carry up to 16 missiles, and its ability to take off at a time is four times that of the MiG-21! Coupled with the improvement of missile performance, the improvement of aircraft performance, the upgrade of combat effectiveness is completely crushing. The devils air force was originally a headache for the MiG-21, and now it has to face the more difficult f-15 and the subsequent f-16 fighters to be produced. Obviously, it will only be more difficult. Of course, when the Ailan Hill army, which is equipped with modern equipment, crashes into the demon army and shows its reborn strength, it is estimated that the faces of the demon commanders will be very exciting. At this moment, Prince Sarux, the commander of the devil, did not know that Ailan Hill''s weapon had begun a new round of upgrades and enhancements. He looked at the coastline in the distance, and finally heaved a long sigh of relief. He could land and fight without having to drift on the sea! "Order the soldiers to land! I want to see the commander of the Bamehir Empire! Bring him here!" Prince Salux said gloomily as his fingers with sharp nails pressed against the crevices of the floating city wall. The shadow behind him didn''t even say a word, and quickly lowered his head and disappeared in place. After all, Prince Salux seems to be obsessed with burning his subordinates recently, and there are countless black shadows burned to death. This time, the demon did not encounter any resistance, countless soldiers boarded the land, and then set up a camp on the shore. Many demon forces began to march towards the hinterland of the Bamesil Empire. The shore defense forces of the Bamesil Empire looked at these demon warriors who seemed to be born for war in horror, and their calves were trembling all the time. However, this is just the feeling of ordinary soldiers. The general of the Bameshir Empire, who is in charge of the command of the coastal defense forces, feels that he is already in heaven at this moment. They lie in the arms of the succubus, enjoying tenderness and comfort, tasting fruits from a foreign land, and happy and happy they forget that they are actually just a human being. "Look! We actually came here to eradicate those heretics who don''t believe in magic, not to destroy mankind! We are friends of mankind, and all the slanders and slanders of demons before." There was a faint smile on his face. Yes, Prince Salux said with a smile. "Yes! Yes! Hahahaha!" The headed human general was holding a wine glass, enjoying the kneading of the succubus, with a slutty smile on his face, his eyes had no focus, and the whole person had been reduced to a walking dead. "Humans should live under the blessing of demons and become vassals of magic." Prince Salux looked at another general of the Bameshir Empire who was rubbing against the succubus leg, and continued. "I am willing to serve you! Honorable King Salux! You are my god! I am willing to give my life for you!" The general had already lost his mind, and replied with saliva. Nodded in satisfaction, Salux walked out of the room full of disgusting smell, and changed a contemptuous and cold face in the corridor. "Get the humans away as soon as possible. If you don''t want to cooperate, kill them immediately! Push the line of defense to the border! Disperse as much as possible, send a small group of troops, and enter the Palak Empire to harass!" He looked and waited in the corridor. The black shadow, coldly ordered. The black shadow hurriedly lowered his head, and then disappeared and the order went. Now this uncle is a character like Hell, and he burns people if he rarely gets upset... Everyone is a devil, and low-level demons are not easy to mess with. ... If it werent for the fact that the demon was defeated in the Battle of Dukou City, and that a floating castle with hundreds of thousands of troops was wiped out by opponents, who can believe that human beings have been so tough? In the past, the devils strategy was to fight the elves and dragons first, to solve the most difficult problems, and then return to clean up the humans. Precisely because of this, there is a magic eye and a demon prince in charge of the dragon and elves respectively. Only on the human side, the two people in charge of the eyes of magic are both Saruks. It''s okay now. The human side is tricky and makes people want to cry. A prince with hundreds of demon generals, commanding millions of troops, has not been able to win in one fell swoop. The most depressing thing is that in order to avoid human attacks, the entire army went around a large circle, avoided the coastline where humans are stationed, and ran to the allies to land. It''s embarrassing to spread it out, and I don''t know whether the two princes who are in charge of the battle zone of the dragon and the elves will laugh out loud when they know this. This is probably the main reason why Prince Salux is in a bad mood. He might become a laughingstock, and the other two demon princes have been the object of teasing when they think of it for hundreds of years. but! The dark shadow walking on the way of passing orders secretly scorned in his heart: Even if it becomes a laughingstock, you can''t just burn the shadow clan for fun! We are also human... Uh, no, we are also demons! Chapter 339： Sharp axe In two months, Ailan Hill''s navy was no longer weak. Near the Port of Osa, a fleet of artillery destroyers was cruising, and four warships lined up very fast. In addition, two conventional submarines have gone to sea. Their purpose is to intercept other demon fleets going south and cut off the demon fleet''s supply line. Of course, the attack force formed by the two submarines is still very weak, and even the torpedoes cannot be carried much, but the navy of Ailan Hill has already begun to attack more actively. After the Osa submarine was supplied with torpedoes, this time it was equipped with brand new missiles and went out to sea alone to ambush the demon fleet. Its speed was too fast and it attacked the capital city more and could not perform missions with ordinary submarine formations. The current Ailan Hill Navy has no way to control air power in the ocean, so they can only honestly shrink within the combat radius of shore-based combat aircraft to provide protection for the Port of Ossa. Once they are out of the cover of the plane, the devil''s air force will play a role. In order to avoid loss, Lawnes has been patient recently, not taking the initiative to attack, and waiting honestly, waiting for the new battleship to be launched into service. Because surface ships are afraid of loss, only the underwater combat troops are left to perform intercept operations. Therefore, the "hope of the whole village" is pinned on these three submarines. At this moment, aboard the nuclear submarine Ossa, which used radar to search for the enemy, the officer on duty was standing on the enclosure with a telescope, observing the sea and sky nearby. Suddenly, the phone in front of him rang. He grabbed the receiver and heard the radar operator nervously reminding him: "Alert! Alarm! A reflected signal was detected!" "Damn! An unknown object is nearby! Dive urgently!" He hung up the phone and shouted at the submarine sailor moving under the enclosure, while closing the cover of the phone and tightening it. The phone cannot be exposed when diving, so the various electronic devices on the submarine''s shell are not waterproof, but the shell cover must be designed. After receiving the order to dive, the submarine began to slowly sink into the sea, and soon the sea covered the submarine''s hull, leaving only the enclosure still exposed. When everyone got into the submarine, the officer who got into the hatch finally tightened the locking device on the hatch. A few seconds after he closed the hatch, the sea completely submerged the submarine, leaving only the periscope, radar, and communication antenna exposed. "Continue to dive! The other party may see our dark shadows in the water!" The captain has already reached his position. Without air supremacy, the depth of the submarine must be strictly controlled. If it is discovered by the demon air force patrolling in the sky, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. Although demons have no underwater creatures, they can also throw high-level magic into the water in the air. At this moment, a magic dragon sprang out of the clouds, flapped its wings twice, and flew over this empty sea area in its view. "The enemy fleet is found! It is about 70 kilometers away from us..." The sonar soldier held the headset with his hand and marked an approximate location on the map: "They are not on our route!" "Adjust the course!" the captain of the Osa commanded. He wants to use the submarine''s own high speed to maintain a distance from the opponent in order to launch an attack. "Satellite intelligence shows that this fleet is the demon fleet that changed the course we were looking for before!" The intelligence officer checked some data and gave out his own judgment loudly. Because there are more and more satellites overhead, the speed of detecting and looking for the demon fleet is getting faster and faster. In the endless sea that Ailan Hill takes care of, more and more tracks of the demon fleet are captured by satellites. Armed with this information, nuclear submarines can use their high speed to catch up with and attack their opponents. "Prepare to launch the Tomahawk cruise missile!" The captain firmly issued the order to prepare for the attack, and then looked at the officer in charge of the weapon: "Directly launch the missile carrying the nuclear warhead!" "Yes!" The officer stood up and saluted, and then went to the weapon bay to check the launch parameters to check the missile status. This time, the nuclear submarine Ossa carried enough weapons and ammunition. In addition to forcibly carrying 16 mk48 torpedoes, it was also loaded with 12 Tomahawk cruise missiles, which doubled its combat effectiveness. There is also a Tomahawk missile carrying a nuclear warhead, but it is less powerful, with only 300,000 tons of tnt equivalent, but even so, this equivalent is enough to destroy a fleet. "The position of the opponent''s fleet has been determined! The missile launch parameters have been determined! There is satellite navigation here! We can launch Tomahawk missiles!" After the weapon officer confirmed it, he reported that he was ready. "Then launch!" The captain of the nuclear submarine Osa, who hadn''t been doing his best before, said immediately this time. More than a month ago, because the Tomahawk missile was not ready, and there was no satellite guidance, the Osa nuclear submarine could only carry 14 mk-48 torpedoes to attack. It took a day and night to cause chaos and sink dozens of main demons. The battleship of the fleet. Although it was a lot, all the officers and soldiers on the Osa nuclear submarine felt a little regretful. If they could carry enough weapons to set off at that time, maybe it would not be difficult to kill the entire demon fleet. Now that they have this opportunity, they will not let it go. After a short preparation, the Osa nuclear submarine in Ailan Hill launched a Tomahawk cruise missile carrying a nuclear warhead. The missile flew out of the vertical launcher of the submarine in the deep sea, and rushed to the surface of the sea with the tumbling bubbles. The missile launcher broke off on the sea, and the real body of the Tomahawk cruise missile ignited and took off, drawing a curved line in the sky and rushing directly to the distant target. At this time, the demon fleet in the distance did not know that the danger was approaching. They were maintaining the distance between their respective warships in the fleet. After all, sailing was not a very skilled skill for them. The entire fleet is densely spread on the sea, and there are hundreds of warships, to mention a few. These warships made loud noises, and the decks were full of demon soldiers in armor. Soon, demons in this fleet saw "unidentified objects" flying in the distance. They leaned on the side of the ship''s gunwale, curiously watching the missile from far and near. "What''s that? Stop it! Stop it from coming over!" The demon officer standing on the bow pointed at the missile in the distance, and a dangerous premonition surged into his heart. He commanded loudly, and the magic guided cannon on the battleship began to rotate. The first to complete the rotation of the magic guided cannon aimed at the Tomahawk cruise missile flying in the distance. Then, a shell was fired, but it didn''t hit the missile that was not very fast. After all, although the devil''s magic cannon is powerful, its accuracy can only be regarded as average. Not to mention that the devil does not have any precise aiming technology, even if it does, it may not be able to hit the missile in flight. In the next second, the missile got closer, and more magical cannons fired. Numerous beams of energy hit the flying missile, but most of them were far away from the missile, basically not even passing by... A few seconds later, the missile was already very close to the fleet. At this time, a magical shell finally hit the wing of the Tomahawk cruise missile, causing the missile to quickly drop in altitude. Immediately afterwards, the nuclear warhead in the missile suddenly dropped because of its height. The air-blast fuze was triggered in advance, and it exploded suddenly at a distance of several hundred meters from the fleet. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the waves caused by the nuclear bomb swallowed the demon warship not far away. Then, in the next second, the shock wave tore the nearby warships, breaking these demon warships. The battleship sank quickly, and the demon standing on the deck was instantly evaporated, even before the screams were heard. Because this nuclear bomb exploded on the side of the demon fleet, it was not expected to fly to the center of the fleet and explode, so not all demon warships were sunk. The farther battleships only struggled for a while in the waves, but the remaining demon battleships, after witnessing the tragic situation of the fleet being destroyed in half, the fleet collapsed unexpectedly. The warships on the periphery were frightened and rushed to escape. The remaining warships crashed with the surging waves due to panic, and some were stunned on the spot because of their panic. In an instant, half of the demon warships were sunk or evaporated, and the demons did not expect to be attacked so sharply in this situation. The message from the previous main fleet is that as long as it stays away from the human coastline, it will not be attacked by those human diving weapons. But now, they are quite far away from the coast, but they are still being attacked by human weapons. This is definitely a piece of dumb news for the high-level demons. Prior to today, Prince Salux had stated with certainty that the distant sea can avoid human attacks, but now, human diving weapons can launch attacks far away from the coastline. This is for the demons subsequent fleet, It''s not good news. "Retreat! Disperse and retreat! Hurry up! Get out of here!" The commander of this fleet yelled in fright without even having time to rescue the demons who fell into the water. After hearing his order, the demons were relieved and immediately scattered and fled for their lives. And just behind them, the mushroom cloud that rose up was still very clear, and it was still rising slightly, looking spectacular. In the command cabin of the Ossa nuclear submarine, it was confirmed that the nuclear bomb had exploded near the demon fleet, and everyone cheered for a while: From then on, the devils dominance of the sea was a complete joke. Chapter 340： spy Under the moonlight, in the dark woods, a pair of eyes were staring at the high wall full of high-voltage power grids in the distance. In this prison-like compound, there are too many little-known secrets hidden. This person put on a mask, and then gently waved his arm towards the building. A dozen shadows flashed around him, rushing through the bushes. A beam of searchlight beamed over, and all the dark shadows found a hidden place, as if nothing had appeared here. After the light of the searchlight passed by, these dark shadows immediately rushed out and continued to run wildly towards the dangerous walls hung with high voltage. A patrolman with an infrared night vision device saw these figures. He pressed the siren on his shoulder, but did not shout. Instead, he calmly picked up the ak-47 rifle in his hand and pointed at the shadows. The place. "The enemy is found! Suspicious personnel are approaching!" He lowered his voice and spoke into the headset, while gently pulling the bolt. A few seconds later, behind the wall next to him, a group of soldiers following each other hunched over and approached the corner with small broken steps. The leading officer stretched out his hand and made a ready gesture to the sentry. The dark shadows who were approaching the high-voltage electric wire fence still didn''t realize that anyone had spotted them. By the moonlight, these dark shadows had gathered together, preparing to climb over the dangerous high-voltage electric fence. At the same time, in the barracks of this secret base, the soldiers with night vision goggles pulled the bolts one after another, and there was a bang. They arranged the ammunition and nodded to each other in the dark room. "Three, two, one!" On the four sides of the machine gun tower, the soldiers who had already received the news pointed the machine gun with the infrared scope at the unconscious intruders, and then in the next second, the headset Suddenly heard a firm command: "Fire!" "Suddenly!" The tracer pierced the night, and the intensive gunfire suddenly broke the tranquility. Dense bullets hit from all directions, splashing fire on the high-voltage power grid. The people in black in night clothes obviously didn''t expect that they would have been discovered long ago. They were still trying to get over the barbed wire that blocked their way, and they were enveloped by bullets like raindrops. "Ah!" A man in black fell down clutching his chest. He was caught off guard from being hit by a bullet, and he died transparently without any action at all. The other man in black waved his hands, forming a magical defense barrier in front of him. At this time, he hadn''t forgotten to turn around and remind his companions: "Go!" Then, in the next second, the bullet penetrated his defensive barrier and hit him, piercing a row of **** holes. "What?" The magician looked at his chest in disbelief. He really didn''t expect that the magic defense barrier he used with all his strength was shattered without even holding a breath. But he didn''t have time to think, because more bullets had hit him, and his thinking could only stay for one second. The soldiers escorting here are not ordinary soldiers, and the allotted to these soldiers are certainly not ordinary bullets. Earlier, these bullets were distributed to the Guards to protect His Majesty the Emperor. Later, with the increase in production capacity, these bullets also began to be distributed to the protection forces of important facilities, as well as some main forces. The penetrating power of this bullet is amazing, several times that of ordinary bullets, and naturally it can easily penetrate a small magical defense barrier. Several people in black saw their companions being killed by random guns, and they hurriedly fled for their lives in fright, but how could they run to chase down their machine guns? The four-footed tower of the base has a machine gun position that can be easily rotated. It is equipped with a 20mm 6-barrel Vulcan cannon. That powerful armored infantry fighting vehicle is definitely more than enough, let alone ordinary people. Soon, the people in these open spaces were beaten into a sieve, leaving only one intentionally reserved, shrouded in the rain of bullets, and did not dare to continue to escape. "Stand in place! Raise your hands up!" Inside the broadcast speaker, a majestic voice reminded the other party how to choose to keep his life. The poor living mouth can only raise his hands high, waiting for someone to approach him and handcuff him. Two patrolling jeeps gathered around. Soldiers in the uniforms of the Guards jumped from the car, and they also held weapons, carefully guarding the men in black who were covered by the searchlight lanterns. The other party didn''t dare not cooperate. Seeing that he was surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers, he did not dare to move easily. However, after Allen Hill''s guardsmen surrounded him, he suddenly violently wanted to struggle, which scared the people around him. "Wow!" A guard soldier put down his ak-47 assault rifle, drew a pistol from his waist, pointed it at the shoulder of the man in black who wanted to fight back, and squeezed the trigger: "!" With a gunshot, the black-clothed man was punched in the shoulder and fell screaming, but he was still not very honest, kicking his feet in the sky to stop the guard soldiers who wanted to approach. "!" Aiming at the foot, the guard soldier with the pistol fired another shot, hitting the thigh of the man in black on the ground, immediately stopping the opponent''s struggle. The surrounding guards rushed up, only to find that the man in black had swallowed something, vomiting black blood and died clean. "The internal investigation of the laboratory is complete! No suspicious points were found!" Inside the headset, a safety voice came from the team responsible for investigating the laboratory. The team that inspected the corpses also confirmed most of the corpses at this time: "Only one is a low-level magician. The blood of the rest is normal, and they are all ordinary people!" "I didn''t find anyone else nearby!" The helicopter hovered over the lawn, and searchlights dangling in the forest. "Damn it! Didn''t catch alive again!" A guard officer headed by the guard grumbled depressedly. Next to him, the soldier who had just fired put a pistol back to his waist and did not speak. These Guards soldiers who are responsible for laboratory safety are strictly trained. Many of them are veterans who have actually been to the front and have participated in battles. They have an innocent, loyal and brave family. "Keep on guard! Check all the places!" The officer looked around and ordered: "Check the base again! All corners must be checked! The second group temporarily inspects the family building, wakes everyone up, counts the number of people... Also, let the staff on duty check the data! Dont be careless! After the order, he looked down at the poisoned corpse that was still convulsing under the light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. ... "Hey..." A stack of documents was thrown in front of Minister Deans of the Internal Affairs Department. The head of the intelligence department shrugged and sneered: "It''s the 12th time this month, once a day on average!" "Didn''t catch a live mouth?" Deans put on his glasses, looked at the documents on the thick pile of reports at random, scratched his bare chin, and asked. "Yes, the last one in the last night was shot twice, and there is still a way to put the poison in his mouth. Organized and premeditated, a group of **** coveting our country''s advanced technology." The chief of the intelligence department replied with a calm face. "The enemy has never given up on this, Mr. Director..." Diens took off his glasses and looked at the other person: "That''s why there is your Intelligence Bureau and the Ministry of Internal Affairs under my leadership." "I''m here to ask you, Mr. Minister, how is the investigation led by the Ministry of Internal Affairs going?" The director of the intelligence department explained his intention. "This is not an easy job, Mr. Director, we are working hard to identify, but to be honest, I think this kind of work is useless..." Diens said helplessly. They have been looking for suspicious persons, and even conducted large-scale investigations and investigations, but the effect is actually not good. Apart from making the atmosphere of a city suddenly tense, there is no gain. Of course, this is not something to be considered as a commander of an intelligence department. Even if they know that it has no effect, they will try their best to investigate every possible suspect under the premise that there is no other way. "Well, then investigate these people''s relatives, friends, colleagues... again. This is your job, and I won''t intervene." The director of the Intelligence Bureau pointed to the file on the table, not at all. Said without showing weakness. Although Diens was an old man who followed His Majesty''s side, as an intelligence department, his direct boss was now the main line of his Majesty''s side, so he didn''t need to show any face to anyone. "The secret police of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have arrested more than 1,000 people this month!" Diens looked at each other dissatisfiedly: "Now? Take another 200?" Every time a secret espionage against Alan Hill fails, and every time a person trying to enter the secret research base in Alan Hill is killed, the Ministry of Internal Affairs must investigate all relevant personnel who are still alive. For the Ministry of Internal Affairs, It is also a very troublesome thing. "I''m sorry, I can''t control this. I''m just instructed to hand over the things that you are in charge of... As for how you manage it, it''s up to you." The director turned and walked to the door. Deans frowned, feeling that the shameless departments under the guards were really getting more and more arrogant. There is really no way. A huge empire was established in just five years. Most troops and most people came from the occupied areas. The issue of loyalty has always been the emperor''s most worried part. Although there is righteousness to unite the majority of people, although their lives have been improved, there are still people who can''t stand the temptation and fall into the pawns of various forces, the victims... Moreover, these spies or cannon fodder do not necessarily come from hostile forces, and many of them are even sent by their own courageous people. You should know that in the current Ailan Hill, every direction of research, every piece of data in every laboratory, it is possible to gestate countless profits and a broad future. Being able to know the direction in advance or confirm the progress of the research is very meaningful information. Therefore, whether it is buying, spying, or even stealing, whether it is one''s own person or an enemy, they are all trying. It is precisely because of this that these people may be sent by demons, they may be sent by the Puppet Empire, they may be cannon fodder found by Greken, or they may be dead men of a certain Ailan Hill consortium... Before clarifying the situation, no one can draw a conclusion. Some suspects are ruled out. This is also an important reason why such cases are very difficult. Chapter 341： Screening In a corridor with wooden floors in an old building, a wooden door that had lost some paint was knocked on: "Dangdangdang..." "Come on! Wait a minute!" Inside the door, a woman''s voice replied. Then the door was pushed open from the inside in the next second, revealing a gap: "Who are you looking for?" Outside the door are two men in suits, wearing sunglasses, as if they were virus policemen in the Matrix. Behind the two of them, there are two staff members carrying boxes and briefcases. "Hello! We are from a community hospital to implement Wartime Decree No. 189." A staff member behind the black suit pointed to a female colleague next to her and replied politely with a smile on her face. The two men in black suits didn''t speak, but just raised the IDs in their hands and almost stuck them on the face of the hostess of this house. The hostess slightly frowned and withdrew a small step back, and then cleared the number and the police badge on it. The secret police of the Ministry of the Interior has a standard identity certificate, and those who dare to forge are rare in the territory of Ailan Hill. The woman inside the room opened the door helplessly and complained: "Come in... you don''t need to take off your shoes." There were two and a half children in the room, who turned out to be twins of a man and a woman. The two children looked curiously at the staff who walked in, and curiously looked at the black suits standing outside the door and not entering the room like a door god. "Mom? What are they here for?" The little boy raised his head and asked his mother. "Uh... check your body, similar." Of course the hostess has heard of Decree No. 189, and now the whole city is discussing this **** Decree, because there is no follow-up, so everyone did not resist too much. Its just that many people dont quite understand what this screening means. In other words, for what... "Crack." The female staff member skillfully opened the box she was carrying, revealing the storage equipment inside. By the way, she took out a pen-like object from the inside, checked the parts on it, and then faced her closest to her. The little girl showed a smile: "Come on! Kids, it''s not particularly painful, don''t be afraid." She took the palm of the little girl who stretched out her hand timidly, and the male staff wiped twice on the forefinger of the girl''s pink little hand with a ball of sterile cotton ball soaked in alcohol. Then, the female staff member pressed the "lancing pen" that looked like a fountain pen on the girl''s finger, and with a light press, the girl felt a little pain and shivered a little timidly. . The female staff member did not lift her head, and gently squeezed with her hands to squeeze out more blood, then dripped into a clean test tube, and glanced at the window. Next, I marked the name, wrote a number, and put it in a box with shock absorption equipment. The male staff next to him lowered his head to record the time and various details, and signed his name. Then, it was the little boy''s turn to get the blood sampled. The girl pressed the blood-collected finger with a sterile cotton, and softly comforted the little boy: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all, I didn''t cry." The girls younger brother was a little nervous, he handed it over to the other party, and after the other party changed the needle, he gave him another one. The procedure is still the same. In the end, it was the child''s mother who was also stabbed and then squeezed out a blood sample, which was recorded on the file. "What does your husband do?" If your husband, or someone in your family joins the army, there is a special plaque for joining the army outside the door. If not, it means that no one has joined the army, so the male staff asked casually. "My husband died. He died of illness last year." The woman replied sadly. She has a decent job as a teacher in a city public kindergarten. Her children also enjoy free compulsory education in regular schools. Although the family life is not rich, it is not difficult. Of course, because there is no one in the family to join the army, and there is no adult labor force, this family is a relatively different existence in the eyes of street managers. Todays Ailan Hill, there is a golden plaque hanging at the door of the first-class family, which shows that someone in the family is engaged in important technical work in the factory and is a craftsman needed by the empire. The second-class family is a member of the army, and there is a black plaque hanging outside the door with the eagle emblem of Ailan Hill. This type of household income is very good and relatively stable. The third-class family is exempted from joining the army with a plaque, which proves that the main labor force in this family is urgently needed workers in the factory, or teachers, etc., which can be exempted from service. The worst is those families with no plaques at the door. Such families often mean that there is no labor at home and the standard of living is often not very high. Because of this system of plaques, nobles are divided into three, six or nine grades. Of course, the most noble noble is the one with a golden plaque hanging at the door of the house. The worst aristocracy is that there are no plaques at the door. Generally speaking, such aristocrats are often habitual offenders who evade military service. Usually in this case, they will pay a large fine and then donate a large sum of money to the army to keep young people with their own resources, so that they don''t have to go to the army to endure hardship. Of course, these nobles are generally not very prosperous, and they are basically only children. If this is not the case, they will not be so resistant to military service. After all, they only need to send a male to join the army, and just find a side branch. "Sorry! Madam." The male staff closed the notebook and apologized: "After a simple test, neither you nor your children show signs of becoming magicians." Before the magician awakens, no one can detect the magician system in a simple way. This is the reason that the magician cannot be screened in advance, so the Grand Mage of Gricken has no way to confirm in advance whether a person is a magician or not. However, now the entire Ailanhill has been enveloped by magical aura, the forbidden domain has disappeared, and mortals have also begun to become magicians. Therefore Ailanhill started the magician screening. The magician before the awakening is hard to find, but the magician after the awakening has a distinguishing feature that is very easy to identify: once the magical breath begins to be absorbed, the blood will infiltrate the magical breath, emitting a little light blue light. As long as there is this kind of light, it can be confirmed that it is a magician. The main purpose of Ailan Hill doing this kind of screening is to determine the number, location, name, appearance, etc. of the magicians in their own country. When Wartime Decree No. 189 was drafted, it was hoped that through screening, the magicians in the empire who might collude with the enemy could be identified. However, this later proved to be a completely illogical decision. First of all, magicians are not necessarily traitors. Many magicians have made contributions to Ailan Hill. These people have become more and more powerful in the empire, and their influence has become more and more important, so that many high-level decision makers , Have changed their views on the magician. Secondly, those who are still ordinary people are not necessarily all firm Ailan Hill supporters. Some of them were also bought, betraying the empire to provide cover and support for the enemy. Therefore, the secret police of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who finally implemented the Wartime Decree No. 189 discovered that whether it is a magician has nothing to do with whether it is an enemy. However, the screening work that has already started cannot be suspended. After all, some people have been screened, and some people have not been screened, which is even more strange. So, this absurd thing continues like this. What makes the Ministry of Internal Affairs most depressing is that a few days ago, His Majesty the Emperor issued a statement confessing to all the people of the empire that he had become a magician. In that speech, His Majesty called on all forces in the world to unite and declare war on the devil and the traitors who took refuge in the devil. The emperor of his own empire has become a magician. At this time, it seems a bit idiot and stupid to identify the magician. Therefore, the Ministry of Internal Affairs is tantamount to saying that it has done a wrong thing, and it is in a state of exhaustion at this moment. As the war expanded, spies also began to increase. The pressure on the Ministry of Internal Affairs was even greater, to the point that Diens, who was in charge of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, became annoyed. Often spies are caught and the network is destroyed. Because Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment are getting stronger and stronger, the scale of intelligence spying on this aspect is also getting bigger and bigger, the investment is getting more and more amazing, naturally more and more people are going to die. ... "Come here!" After the chief of the intelligence department left his office, Dians exchanged his secretary and handed the documents to the other party: "Send someone to check!" Even if he is reluctant to expand the scale of arrests, he still dare not respond hastily in the face of such major issues of right and wrong. Therefore, people have to be arrested anyway, and they can only do what they should do. "The identities of these deceased people must be confirmed! The family members must be checked! Temporarily arrest them all! Let''s talk after screening!" When the secretary took over the documents, Deans added. "Catch it again?" The secretary looked at the gloomy Deans and asked subconsciously. In his impression, hasn''t a lot of people been arrested this month, a lot more than last month... "I can''t help it! Who will let these **** not be afraid of death!" Dines gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and hammered them on the table, venting fiercely: "How much do you have! Grab all of them!" Get up! Strictly interrogate! Pry open their mouths! I want everyone to know that the families of the traitors are not at peace either!" "Yes!" The secretary didn''t dare to persuade him, bowed his head and agreed, turned and left Deans'' office. Chapter 342： New information Burgst is a newcomer, how new is he? He has just arrived in Famil City for a few months. He is a young magician who defected from the Ailan Hill Empire. He always has a faint smile on his face, and he gets along very well with his neighbors. Every day he reports to the Magic Tower, and then learns various magic from the advanced magicians of the Puppet Empire. What he is most interested in is the in-depth study of fire magic, and he has never missed any course he can attend. In fact, his diligent performance made all magicians very satisfied, and even some magicians favored him and wanted to accept him as his own disciple. But Burgst is very humble, thinking that he is still too young, he should work hard to lay a solid foundation, so that he can go further at the right time. At this moment, Burgst was holding his book, hunched back slightly, and went downstairs along the stone steps of the magic tower. A pair of male and female wizards passed by him, and he politely gave way. Although these are just his classmates, he has been doing this all the time. "Hello, Burgst." The male student nodded slightly to Burgst, and greeted him. "It''s nice to meet you, Hirst." Burgst replied with a smile, his tone full of humility and joy. There were dozens of people who followed Frentzberg to escape to the Puppet Empire. Can they not all enter Burkland, the capital of the Puppet Empire, the big centipede city. Most of the people were scattered and sent to some small and medium-sized cities to receive a very high treatment as a magician, but they were engaged in magic learning. They have no access to any secrets, which is also a means for the Puppet Empire to guard against them. On the other hand, in this country where the personal abilities of magicians are the most important thing, the level of magicians who defected from Ailan Hill is indeed not on the stage. These magicians generally have a relatively low level of cultivation, and they can only learn basic magic a little bit, and then tell the relevant departments what they know as much as possible, and let them study the science and technology of Ailan Hill. Of course, most magicians who defected have already told everything they knew to the Puppet Empire, so after months of being unable to ask anything, the upper level of the Puppet Empire didnt care much about these scattered all over the Puppet Empire. Allan Hill is a traitor. And these Ailan Hill traitors scattered all over the Puppet Empire really lost sight of everyone in this way. Passing by his classmates, Burgst continued downstairs with his books in his arms. He was almost an expression when he returned the borrowed books and walked out of the magic tower. Anyone who sees him is very easy-going, and whoever talks to him will stay with him until the other person first notices the time and leaves. Because he defected, Burgst was treated fairly well, and in the Puppet Empire, he was definitely regarded as a middle-rich family. He is just a person, so he is even more generous. At the vegetable market where he passed by, he bought some local vegetables and some meat, and carried them all the way home. This is his daily life, and this is the life he repeats every day. Today he heard some classmates discussing those troops who were crossing the border, and he followed up with a few words, watching countless troops snaking forward is a very enjoyable thing in itself. At the same time, he also saw some demon fighters, the kind of seismoelectric fighters that replaced piston engines with magic engines. Flying one by one in the sky, there is a feeling of covering the sky and the sun. Before, when he saw a similar scene, he was still in Veronsa in Ellen Hill. At that time, he saw the b-17 bomber group flying over his head, like a locust crossing the border. At that time, he thought about where the human power can go. It can really be said to be comparable to the force of nature, and it feels as suffocating as the top of Mount Tai. When he returned home, he put down the vegetables and meat in his hand, took off his magic robe and threw it aside in this fairly spacious room he rented. Then he lay languidly on the bed, breathing gradually became evenly proportioned. When he woke up, the sky outside was completely dark. After eating a little bit of home-cooked meals that he did not so delicious, Burgst opened the suitcase he had brought from Ailan Hill. The wooden box was sharp and angular and looked a little outdated. The box was heavy and even had a built-in keyhole. He opened the suitcase, took out the remaining clothes and gold coins and other items, and then opened the dark layer inside the box. There is a set of parts that cannot be seen at all. They are placed in the grooves that are just cut out, and they are cushioned with cotton. There is no sound at all. No matter what the box is shaken, it will not move. . These parts were quickly connected together in Burgst''s hands, and this device was an ultra-small telegraph of Allan Hill. The telegraph is powered by magic energy spar, which can be found everywhere in the puppet empire. The magic lights in some rooms are powered by magic spar, which can be easily bought in the market. I opened a book "Detailed Explanation of Fireball Technique" on the bookshelf in my home. This is a very basic magic practice textbook, which can be found everywhere in the world. While checking the words above, Burgst wrote down the corresponding numbers on the paper: which page, row, and word. These numbers are arranged, and it seems that there is no law at all. Only by checking the book with the detailed explanation of fireball can you know the content of the telegram. His fingers tapped gently on the telegraph, and a series of regular long and short tones were played, one after another, like a continuous river, flowing into the dark night where the sky is indistinguishable from the distance. "Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi. Didi, Dick, Dick." He pressed one hand on the extremely simple firing pin of the telegraph, and the other hand followed the numbers on the paper. Moving back one by one. ... "Hey..." In a specially set up secret telegraph station in Ailan Hill Holy Demon Empire, a non-commissioned officer on duty tore a piece from the paper, frowned and walked out of his duty room. He rang his boss''s office and called the boss who was sleeping in the office: "I confirmed it. It''s a telegram with a paperclip..." "Is there a security code?" the officer on duty asked with sleepy eyes. "Yes!" The non-commissioned officer on duty nodded. "Finally received... It''s really not easy." The officer who was no longer sleepy stood up and looked at the message in his hand with emotion. He handed the message back to the non-commissioned officer on duty, and ordered: "Change to a high-power radio station and send it to Seris as it is!" "Yes!" The non-commissioned officer on duty immediately stood up and saluted, took the message again, turned and walked out. In the city of Serris, the headquarters of the intelligence department, in a busy office, a group of people are gathering all the information. "This is the news sent by the magic fish. The puppet empire is trying to expand the production capacity of the puppet. They are trying to increase the front line." An intelligence officer looked at the summary report in front of him and said. A group of analysts in the intelligence department have no habit of sleeping at all. They always gather together, staring at a large amount of intelligence from all over the world. They should try their best to link the intelligence of the whole world, summarize what can be basically confirmed as facts, and then mark the controversial parts as well, and then eliminate those reports that look like spam. These intelligence documents have to be compared and approved, and those that conflict with each other have to be compared and arranged. The amount of engineering is quite huge. Alan Hills intelligence department started late, so the workload was even greater and the coverage was limited. "The information just received by the paperclip was sent only a few minutes ago. An army of the puppet empire passed through the city where he was located and went northward. I heard that the number is 400,000. "Moreover, he also saw something very noisy flying in the sky. I think it should be a demon version of a seismoelectric fighter." A puppet force covered by the air force is moving north, and the puppet empire seems to be adding troops to the northern line of defense. Various signs indicate that the puppet empire is also strengthening its northern defense line as much as possible, trying to prevent Ailan Hill from attacking south. An intelligence analysis officer frowned, looked at the intelligence summary in front of him, and said: "Their intelligence network is stronger than ours, especially in the area occupied by the holy demons, so they must have noticed our increase in troops and started. I''m worried about my front line of defense." "Yes, it''s a pity that their troops going north and east have already penetrated into the battlefield and can''t be mobilized, so they can only redeploy their troops to reinforce the front line." Another officer touched his chin and nodded in agreement. The movement of the puppet empire is actually very obvious. They are strengthening the front line, and the intelligence shows that the opponent''s reinforcements have not yet reached the front line. This can be said to be very conducive to the situation of Ailan Hill. If you launch an attack now, you will definitely be caught off guard by the puppet empire. What''s more, Ailan Hill has been on the front line for two months, and has also won the neutral position by relying on the defense of the Norma Empire. This is a perfect opportunity. However, the specific response depends on the decisions made by the General Staff and the Army Command, which has nothing to do with the intelligence department. "Send the intelligence to the General Staff Headquarters... The countermeasures are not something we need to consider." The head of the Intelligence Bureau commanded: "Tell the General Staff Headquarters that the enemy already knows our movements." "No problem! Half an hour ago, we arranged for someone to send the intelligence summary to the staff." An analysis official report reported. Chapter 343： Left uppercut In the capital of the Puppet Empire, the big centipede city Burklan, a magician hurriedly pushed open the door of the Grand Magister Travis, and reported loudly in horror: "It''s not good! It''s not good! The front line just happened." With the news, Ailan Hill has attacked!" When he shouted the news loudly, the southern area of ??the Holy Demon Empire, the defense line controlled by the Puppet Empire, was full of thick smoke from explosions. More than 400 B-17 bombers visited the defense lines of the Puppet Empire together, dropping bombs covering all areas near the border. Immediately afterwards, more than 270 Il-2 attack aircraft and more than 110 b-52 bombers began subsequent attacks. The b-52 was responsible for bombing important points in the rear, while the Il-2 attack aircraft swept the puppet troops on the front line. In a sea of ??flames, Ailan Hill''s 1st, 3rd, 7th, 19th, and 20th Army Groups simultaneously began to attack on the wide front. Under the cover of more than 6,000 large-caliber artillery pieces, more than 2 million soldiers directly smashed the defense lines of the puppet empire. What is this number? The density of this artillery is about 10 times that of the Puppet Empire, the caliber is twice that of the Puppet Empire, and the number of shells is thirty times that of the Puppet Empire! Originally, the puppet empire also hoped that their defense line could last a few days, so as to obtain some opportunities for the surrounding troops to mobilize reinforcements. After all, they invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build defenses that they believed to be very strong, and even used cement in some places to build complete defenses. There are countless bunkers on the three lines of defense, as well as some hidden artillery positions, But who would have thought that Ailan Hill, who hadn''t made any big moves on the frontal battlefield against the Puppet Empire for two months, would have made such a big movement this time. Napalm bombs and white phosphorous bombs, ordinary incendiary bombs and cheap bombs, fell from the sky like no money, and enveloped the defense of the entire puppet empire. Mobile terminal:: There were three lines of defense, two of which were in ruins without even having a chance to fire. Nine out of ten puppet soldiers stationed in the defense line were razed to the ground along with the position. Computer::/ The anti-aircraft guns arranged in the position did nothing to fight back in the face of the bombing. These anti-aircraft guns had not fired a few rounds before they were flooded by the explosion and turned into a huge crater. If the shells fired by the 203mm caliber cannon directly hit the concrete bunker, it would immediately penetrate the top of the bunker and then explode inside to completely destroy the target. Even if there is no direct hit, the puppet soldiers inside the bunker can be collapsed. There were bomb craters everywhere, and unrecognizable defensive positions filled with smoke everywhere. The trenches had long been destroyed by artillery shells, and even the heavily reinforced bunkers were completely destroyed by the large-scale shelling of Ailan Hill. Between broken trees and collapsed houses, there were wreckage of puppet soldiers and broken puppet chariots everywhere. These puppet chariots were hit by shells or bombs, some completely exploded into parts, and some were crookedly paralyzed by the crater, and could no longer move. On the puppet position full of gunpowder smoke, only half of the puppet soldiers were left crawling backwards with difficulty, and then, behind it, an m4 tank smashed up, and the only half of the puppet was rolled under the track. The remaining arms of the puppet were still struggling on both sides of the track, and when the entire head was crushed into the soil, its arms exposed on both sides of the tank''s track fell weakly and stopped moving. The priest''s self-propelled artillery followed the tank one after another, surrounded by armored vehicles and countless Ailan Hill soldiers. The sound of guns in the distance is still dull, and the attack range of the long-range artillery has exceeded 30 kilometers, and these bombarded places not close to the front line are still under the control of the puppet. Some gunshots could be faintly heard on the third line of defense, but everyone knew clearly that the organized resistance on the front battlefield of the Puppet Empire had all collapsed. The rest are just some remnants of defeated generals, who can only stand on the fragmented line of defense, waiting for Ailan Hill''s soldiers to strangle. In a town 79 kilometers away from the front line, the collapsed houses were still burning. A gray-faced senior wizard of the puppet empire had just struggled out of the collapsed ruins when he heard the desperate report from his men. He just used the magical defense barrier in time and was not killed by that powerful cloud bomb. Even so, he was still shaken to the ground, and the decent magician robe was covered with dust, and the whole person looked very desperate and embarrassed. "Mr... the first line of defense has lost contact, the legion commander Hill Gai is missing, and there are not many 400,000 puppets left!" With a crying face, every word the other party said was like a sharp sword, pierced here. The heart of a senior magician. The magician pushed away the entourage who wiped his wounds, stared at the generals in front of him and the magician asked: "Where is the second line of defense? Let me hold the second line of defense! Hold it!" Everyone was silent, because a few minutes ago, the second line of defense had also lost contact. No one dare to say this thing, after all, if this thing is said, it will be a morale worse thing. The defensive positions garrisoned by the millions of puppet troops are 70 kilometers in depth. Who would have thought that the battle had just begun, and it had become the depressing appearance it is now? "Let the reserve team quickly reinforce the second line of defense!" Regardless of his embarrassment, the senior magician quickly opened his mouth and ordered. After hearing his order, everyone around him looked embarrassed. Now they don''t know whether there is a second line of defense and they need their support. Just now, the news from the troops stationed on the third line of defense was that they had been attacked by Ailan Hill''s ground troops. Therefore, at this moment, even if the second line of defense still exists, it has been penetrated by the enemy. Because contact has been lost, these senior commanders are more willing to believe that their second line of defense no longer exists. "The reserve team has been paralyzed, they have been taken care of by the bombers..." Without explaining the second line of defense, an officer began to talk about the reserve team. The reserve team of the Puppet Empire stationed behind the three lines of defense was not so good at this time. They were paralyzed by the bombing and basically lost their ability to reinforce the front line. "What does it mean to be taken care of? Huh?" The senior magician frowned and asked harshly. "The barracks were bombed, and the places where the puppets assembled were covered by bombs. The enemy had planned to destroy our vital forces, and our army suffered heavy losses..." The general replied bitterly. He had tried to mobilize troops to quickly reinforce his defenses, but the assembled troops were battered by the Il-2 attack aircraft. The opponent also dispatched some b-25 bombers to perform ground attack missions, which caused him. A lot of trouble. He had sent out hundreds of thousands of reinforcements a long time ago, but this kind of scattered reinforcements is tantamount to refueling tactics, and sending them to the front line won''t solve any problems at all. And the troops of tens of thousands of people, before they get to the front line, will be paralyzed by the enemy''s air attack, and they will also have no effect. Ailan Hill''s attack began abruptly in this way, and their attack speed was much faster than previously estimated by the Puppet Empire. At the beginning of the attack, Ailan Hill assembled 5 armies, more than 4000 m4 tanks, these tanks as pioneers, have crushed all the armored forces of the Puppet Empire. In the past, the Puppet Empire deployed more than 800 puppet tanks on the long line of defense. Now, most of these puppet tanks have become history. The line of defense that was originally expected to last a few days or even dozens of days was broken within an hour, and the rest of the matter can be imagined without guessing that the mechanized forces of Ailan Hill will drive straight in under the cover of the air force, and the puppet empires Reinforced troops are not firmly established and will melt like snowflakes in the sun. "Let the Serpent Troops and the Dragon Troops fight back as soon as possible! This is our last chance!" The senior magician who knows that something is bad has not many cards to put on the battlefield. He can only use the main force of the counterattack force. , Put into battle on the battlefield in advance. The few remaining high-level magician legions in the Puppet Empire, including the dragon and serpent troops, are the few cards in his hand... "Yes! I will order the Serpent Troops to rush to the third line of defense and participate in the counterattack!" The general nodded and said after hearing the order. At this time, another general next to the senior magician suddenly suggested: "Sir... we... can we dispatch **** puppets to stabilize the line of defense?" "Yes! Yes, yes! We still have **** puppets! And **** puppets!" The senior magician remembered that his other trump card was the five **** puppets who had just arrived on the front line earlier! With these **** puppets, he can counterattack and stabilize his line of defense, even if there are more enemies, these **** puppets can deal with it. Moreover, dispatching **** puppets on the frontal battlefield is not threatened by nuclear deterrence, or in other words, they can''t care about nuclear deterrence anymore. "Yes! Send out the **** puppets immediately! I want to show the **** of Ailan Hill, our puppet empire is powerful!" The desperate senior magician gritted his teeth and roared. Amid the rumbling of Ailan Hill''s artillery fire, and under the noise of countless bomber engines in the sky, five **** puppets jumped up from the base where they were stationed and rushed in the direction of Ailan Hill''s attack. On the other side, Ailan Hill''s army has penetrated the third line of defense of the puppet empire, and the forward force has begun to develop in depth. Countless soldiers carrying weapons, following behind tanks, armored vehicles and self-propelled artillery, stepped neatly towards their pre-selected target. Chapter 344： Woman on the battlefield Inside a large armored car, the major on the driver''s seat looked a little weird. He was the senior commander of the Special Forces Department. He was now assigned to drive for people he had never seen before. This made him very upset. You know, before he commanded a high-level special force with a scale of close to a hundred people, and had seen the m4 assault rifle with the overnight sight, as well as an eight-wheeled off-road armored vehicle with quite good performance as a heavy weapon support. Now, he is a poor driver, and the person who is in charge of the battle is next to him, sitting on the co-pilot, the immediate boss from Serris, a magician in magic armor. Carl has always been the commander of the Protector of Ellen Hills magic. This time his troops have undergone some changes. Sitting behind this armored car is not a magician in the true sense, or in some way. These can only be regarded as magic equipment. "General Carl...the weapons behind...the t800 are really so important?" While letting this heavy armored vehicle drive smoothly on the road, the driving major curiously asked the question he wanted to ask. Carl sitting in the co-pilot did not hide it, because after all, although this weapon has a high level of confidentiality, it is not impossible to say at all. After all, once the **** puppet is manufactured and activated, the Grand Magister will feel that it is not confidential. "T800 is the newest fighter in the magic protector department... They are not weapons, they are **** puppets, the kind of subjective mental power... fighters." Carl emphasized. Separated from him by a thick armor plate, sitting in the transport carriage behind him was an Ailan Hill **** puppet with an energy supplement infusion tube all over his body. This **** puppet is a female body, well-proportioned and beautiful, carved with magic runes that make people fascinated. The body of this beautiful woman is entirely made of metal, and each joint has connected joints that surge with magical energy. She sat in her place as if she had fallen asleep. In the dimness, she suddenly opened her eyes, then stretched out her slender arm, turned off the energy circulation switch in front of her, and then retracted her hand, and began to unplug the infusion tube inserted in her abdomen. She moves very slowly, but very regularly. After she pulled out the last infusion tube, she got up from her seat and shook her head. "This thing Chris made is really interesting!" She looked at her palm, and she was observing her new body along the way, and she didn''t seem to see enough. "Carl! Stop! The enemy is coming." Vivian''s **** puppet opened the small window on the armored partition and said in a beautiful voice. Her voice is really soft and makes people feel very comfortable. The major of the special forces stopped the armored vehicle and then glanced back at the small window that had been reclosed. "Female?" The major looked at Carl with a strange expression. In his worldview, during the war, women are really rare. Ailan Hill has a female commander-in-chief of the group army, which has made many people feel strange, but it is strange. Everyone knows that it may be the future queen or the imperial concubine, so it is no wonder. Moreover, this woman is the commander-in-chief and the commander, so she doesn''t have to go to the battlefield to fight in person, so she doesn''t seem so shocking. After all, when it comes to front-line battles, whether it is a magic empire or a mortal empire, in most cases, it is dominated by men, and women are just a very precious embellishment. But now, seeing a woman appear on the front line of the real desperate fight, of course this major from the special forces is surprised. He stared at Karl with a look of shock: "Do you really dare to let such a woman come to the front to fight the enemy?" "Grecken has female senior magicians, and their combat power...you can''t imagine." Karl went to Gricken to study magic, and now he is considered a promising magician. He has seen the world before, and of course knows that there are many female magicians in this world, and they are very effective in combat. Obviously, in Serris, many people have seen Vivienne''s superb magical battles. She has stayed in Serris recently as Chris''s sparring partner, imparting Chris a lot of practical magical combat experience. Of course, the two of them can practice in other weird directions, and this kind of thing is not enough for outsiders. When Karl was talking, the t800 puppet behind the car pushed open the back door of the heavy armored car. He was dressed in a robe with an eagle emblem and a smiley mask on his face, which made the Ailan Hill soldiers who followed him curious and curious. Surprised. Although they had seen some magicians, it was the first time they saw a magician dressed in this way. What''s more interesting is that this magician is also carrying a backpack, as if carrying a parachute bag. Although I don''t know what this thing is for, it seems very interesting. "The energy is operating normally, and the output of the floating magic increases..." This t800 puppet bowed slightly, and then lightly exerted force on both feet, and the whole person flew up, causing all the soldiers around to stare. Even if you see more planes hovering overhead, even if you have been surprised by things like helicopters, you can see a person flying in the air in front of you, it is still very impactful for mortals. Vivian''s puppet jumped up, and then flew quickly in the sky, and then she fell quickly in a place, and smashed into the open space of a village that had long been ruined. In front of her, a person wearing a mask and a magic robe was carrying the body of a headless Ailan Hill soldier, staring coldly at the uninvited guest who had landed. Seeing the Vivienne puppet in front of him, the **** puppet of the puppet empire flew the corpse in his hand, and then made a finger gesture to the smiling female puppet in front of him: "Come and let me have a look, Ai Lanxi Is your **** puppet a real **** puppet?" "I''m not a **** puppet! The **** puppet is out of date. After a while, you will find that the future of the **** puppet lies in Ailan Hill, and I... is actually an existence beyond the **** puppet." Vivian''s puppet Still talking about tuberculosis, talked endlessly. As she said, she stretched out her hands, one hand held the wrist of the other hand, and made a movement of stretching the wrist: "I feel in a really good state now... just you, maybe not enough for me. Do it." The **** puppet of the puppet empire sneered, and his figure shook, and a huge magic circle that released fireball appeared in front of him. Before Vivian''s puppet''s hands were put down, four magic circles that were exactly the same as the opponent appeared at the same time. The speed at which these magic circles appeared, shocked the **** puppets on the opposite side. In the next second, the fireball around t800 fired at the same time, and four huge fireballs directly rushed to the **** puppet of the puppet empire, smashing the fireball magic circle in front of him. "What the **** are you?" The **** puppet rolled around in embarrassment, able to escape these fireball attacks, his robe was no longer decent, and the tone of questioning was a bit twisted and changed. "Is this shocking? I haven''t done anything yet!" Vivienne''s puppet''s mouth is considered to have inherited her mantle. What he said really made the enemy depressed and want to die, and made his own people want to cry: "In addition, I But I can feel that you should be the three **** puppets dispatched together, don''t waste it! Let them all come! I can clean up all alone! Really!" "Shut up!" The **** puppet raised his hands and used new magic, and shouted sharply: "Go to hell!" A huge magic circle appeared on top of the puppet''s head. It was a lightning-type high-level attack magic, and it was astonishingly powerful at first glance. Seeing the other party''s attack, Vivienne''s puppet didn''t rush, and drew his hands in a circle around his chest, and a magical circle with gleaming light appeared in front of her abruptly. The tree-thick lightning that split from the opponent''s magic circle directly hit this magic circle. With a loud bang, the lightning did not penetrate the magic circle in front of t800 Vivian, but was bounced by the magic circle, splashing around, leaving a scorched black mark in the place it passed. "How could there be such a powerful **** puppet! You are not the **** puppet! You are the magician of Greken! Right?" The **** puppet slammed forward with all his strength with both hands, roaring in a ferocious voice. "Me? I''m not the magician of Greken! You know that! You are just deceiving yourself, I have my own name, I like to call myself a super **** puppet, but in Ailan Hill, I There is my name, t800, I don''t like the name of this number very much." Vivienne''s puppet behind the magical defense barrier is still calm at this moment, and said with a smile. One of the magic of the **** puppet was exhausted, and the lightning smashed into the weakening of the successor. In the end, he could only give up the attack and let the magic circle above his head disperse: "Impossible! The magic of the **** puppet can''t be so fast! The magic in your body... is not right!" "This is... the power of science. Well, that''s what Chris said." Vivienne''s puppet continued to talk, giving the other party an impulse to kill her: "We surpassed everywhere. The puppet empire, so the **** puppets naturally surpassed...this is progress." She looked at a **** puppet who looked quite irritated, and liked the state of "you can''t understand me and can''t kill me" in front of her. Chapter 345： The Battle of the Mouth Cannon "You don''t need to be proud, my people will come to help soon! You can''t run away!" The **** puppet was a little bit fierce, gritted his teeth and interrupted Vivian''s puppet''s words: "I haven''t conceded yet!" As soon as the voice fell, his hands made gestures on his chest again. At this time, Vivian''s puppet unexpectedly made the same action as him. Moreover, while Viviennes puppet was doing the same actions as the other party, he said casually and sarcastically: Im really sorry for your ignorance. Just now I used a higher-level defense magic, you should see it. Come out, how huge is the power gap between you and me." With the voice of her falling, six magic circles appeared beside her in one breath, but beside the **** puppet, only two magic circles appeared at the same time. The gap in this one is really huge to the point of letting people collapse. "Double Thunder!" After chanting for a while, the magician drank out the super magic he used. And the puppet of Vivian, who was standing opposite him, sneered at this moment and muttered in a low voice: "Sixth Thunder!" Six lightning flashes suddenly spewed out of the magic circle. Two of them directly slammed into the oncoming thunder, and then exploded in all directions, while the remaining four thunders hit the thunder in such a short time as to cover their ears. Hit the **** puppet who had no time to dodge. Four bolts of lightning directly slashed the opponent to the outside and the inside, and a magic robe turned into rags. If this **** puppet had not used a magic defensive barrier before, he might have been completely destroyed by now. After rolling and crawling to withdraw so far, this **** puppet stabilized his figure. He finally got up from the ground, most of his body was exposed outside, looking embarrassed. The magic inscription on the **** puppet still gleams, and the whole body has become stiff, like a dancer doing a mechanical dance, every movement has to be delayed, and the visual effect is very happy. If you don''t know that he is really a robot-like puppet, you can be called a generation of mechanical dance masters just by looking at his movements. Now, the **** puppet of this puppet empire finally realized that the **** puppet of Ailan Hill in front of him was indeed not a simple **** puppet, as she said. Even as Vivienne''s puppet said, this Ailan Hill''s **** puppet is called a super **** puppet, which is not excessive at all. Even this name has a little worthy meaning in the eyes of the **** puppets of the puppet empire. This short confrontation made the **** puppet realize the seriousness of the problem. If he continues to face such a monster that can use six lightning magic at the same time by himself, it is likely to be destroyed here. You know, in the traditional magic sub-system, the magic of the lightning system is the one that consumes the most magic energy and has the fastest attack speed. Because of the relatively high cost of magic and the low cost-effectiveness, they are all types of magic that are not used much by magicians. With the appearance of the fourth eye of magic, the magical aura of this world began to grow stronger, and the cost-effectiveness of using lightning magic has also increased, but it is still a great test of the magical background of the magician. For a **** puppet, this kind of magical background, to put it bluntly, is the total amount of magic crystals stored in the body and the issue of use efficiency. Everyone is human-sized and similar in size to their own body, so the total amount of magic crystals in the body is half a catty. What everyone compares is the utilization efficiency of magic crystals. Obviously, the Puppet Empire uses magic crystals very efficiently, but now, it seems that Ailan Hills magic research is deeper. Their utilization of the energy contained in the magic crystals has reached an unimaginable level. Up. The same is processing a magic crystal, the processing accuracy of the puppet empire can probably reach the millimeter level, and the processing accuracy of Ailan Hill is already at the micron or even nanometer level, although this level Ailan Hill can only be used in the laboratory. It is impossible to achieve mass production level, but the t800 used by Vivian, she is a laboratory level work! You know, in addition to the magic crystal, she also has a computer motherboard, a 486 chip, a set of equipment powered by magic, and a cooling system...Compared to the **** puppets who have no scientific and technological content at all. , Ailan Hill''s **** puppet is really a real super soldier. It is also to cast a magic, but after careful calculation of the computer, Ailan Hill''s t800 uses the most energy-saving magic energy and the most reasonable rhythm to use traditional magic spells. Therefore, it is not only as simple as the increase in the casting speed, the t800 puppet of Ailan Hill can save more magic energy when casting magic, and improve the efficiency of the use of magic energy. This is like a mobile phone. Everyone has the same battery, but who can save the most reasonable point is obviously another effective way to increase the standby time. And this is the fundamental reason why Ailan Hill''s t800 has more magical energy with a computer and corresponding cooling equipment installed in its body. "You can''t beat me, the gap between us is really too big... I am sorry to tell you again, I haven''t done anything yet, you are so embarrassed." Vivian''s puppet watched the action. The distorted opponent smiled and said: "Accept the reality! Face the gap between us!" She walked towards the **** puppet step by step, as if she was walking towards her prey: "Look, if you want to progress and touch the truth that you have never touched, you should leave the puppet empire and come to Ailan Hill. Here may be the true future of magic." Although Viviennes mouth is broken, her words are not simply showing off or saying nothing. She is explaining to the master of this **** puppet a tempting fact: if the source of magic is telling every magician Whispering temptation, Vivian is also planting another seed for her opponent. Once this seed takes root and sprouts, a completely different path will grow out, so that the high-level magician will be shaken before he completely betrays the human beings. In Vivienne''s view, even if the senior magician of this puppet empire surrendered to Ailan Hill in the future, it would be better than the running dog who had fallen into the origin of magic. However, at this moment, the opponent obviously won''t completely change his position just because of Vivienne''s few words. This **** puppet just sneered twice, and staggered back two steps: "You are really sloppy. If you destroy me directly, your situation may be better now. However, your pride has made you lose your victory. !" When the **** puppet was speaking, another **** puppet of the puppet empire descended from the sky and landed not far behind the Vivian puppet. "Look! Now we are two to one!" The obviously injured **** puppet smiled triumphantly, his voice a bit strange. Vivienne''s six-fold thunder did hit him hard just now, and even the function of the language was damaged. "I''m happy now, isn''t it a bit too early?" Vivienne''s puppet didn''t care about the **** puppet behind him at all, and still smiled very calmly and said: "How do you know that I didn''t mean to ask you to call your accomplices," Then destroy you all here?" What she said made the **** puppet of the puppet empire standing behind her laugh, as if he had heard something funny. After a long time, he stopped smiling, then made a pose of preparing to fight, and snorted coldly: "Okay! The joke is over now! Then we should send you to death!" Vivienne waved her hand: "It''s better to wait a little longer! Because I know that you are three...If there are not all of you, I will feel very boring." "Stop talking nonsense!" The **** puppet jumped up and rushed behind Vivian''s puppet. He moved extremely fast, and while pulling forward, two magic circles lit up in his palm. Vivienne''s puppet did not turn around, forming a huge magic circle directly behind him, using a hard magic defensive barrier to block several fireballs shot from the opponent''s palm. Vivienne''s puppet suddenly had one side of his body at this time, avoiding the forward path of the opponent, and when he turned his head, he reached out an arm at a very fast speed, and passed through the magical defense barrier, just grabbing the palm of the opponent''s rushing hand. The back of the wrist. The **** puppet was not in vain, and with the other hand he pulled out the magic long sword worn around his waist, and slashed towards Vivian''s puppet. But Vivian''s puppet didn''t care, and directly smashed the arm that was restrained by the puppet with his other hand. "Ding!" The opponent''s long sword slashed on Vivian''s puppet''s arm, making a sound of golden and iron symphony. And Vivian''s fist hit the opponent''s arm at this time, and directly interrupted the opponent''s arm with a "click". The **** puppet, who had lost his palm and left forearm, rolled out a long way to stabilize his figure. Then he threw away the broken magic sword in his hand and covered his broken arm: "You were made by Hui Tie!" Viviennes puppet shook off the arm that was slashed by the magic long sword, and drew a thick, deformed luminous iron outer armor from above, and threw it at his feet: "Fortunately, I brought the armor, otherwise the arm I''m going to be cut off by you." Her body is actually harder than this sphinx outer armor, but the cost is too high, so Ailan Hill''s laboratory used sphinx to make a set of armor to protect the expensive body. The two wounded imperial **** puppets said nothing, because they all knew that at this moment, the opponent standing in front of them was a very powerful enemy. Chapter 346： backpack "Look! You know the gap now. The gap is so huge. It makes me feel that the **** puppet technology developed by your puppet empire for so many years is nothing more than that." Vivian''s puppet smiled and walked towards the two wounded gods. The puppet said sarcastically: "It''s really shameful." "Don''t be happy too early! Because, here is not just our two **** puppets!" The **** puppet who was struck by lightning gritted his teeth and said: "Now, let us come and learn how powerful you are!" He shouted, and a new magic circle appeared beside him, and the **** puppet with a broken arm that had just rolled over to him also condensed a magic circle in his remaining palm. The two people, one from the left and the other, slightly staggered their figures, and then they aimed at Vivian''s puppet and started their magic attacks. Cone of ice and huge fireball are both cost-effective magic. Now they are also thinking about saving their magic reserves. After all, they lost a lot of magic energy in the battle just now. Vivian''s puppet did not shy away, her hands turned up, and three huge magical defense barriers appeared in front of her. The first magical defensive barrier that was condensed in an instant faded away after being hit by the cone of ice, and then the huge cone of ice shattered in front of the second magical barrier and turned into a piece of ice crystal. In the next instant, the huge fireball smashed the second magical defense barrier, and then directly hit the third magical defense barrier. No more, no less, the two magics just smashed through the three magical defense barriers made by Vivian''s puppet, and the remaining sparks, but even the magic robe worn by Vivian''s puppet, could not be lit. Putting down his hands, Vivienne''s puppet continued to chatter: "So anxious? Even your companions are not waiting? Three people together, I can try my own ultimate strength!" While he was speaking, another person fell from the sky in the distance. It fell in front of two wounded **** puppets. With the arrival of the third **** puppet, at this time the **** puppets of the puppet empire finally have an absolute advantage in number. And the **** puppet who rushed to stared at Vivienne''s puppet, and it took a long time to speak proudly: "You thought we were three, but in fact...we are four! You miscalculated our number. , So, although you are very strong, you still have to be killed here!" As soon as his voice fell, another **** puppet landed next to him. This time, Vivian''s puppet stood in front of four **** puppets. "Then try it! If you have this ability, I would also like to know what kind of experience it is to lose a part of your mental power." Vivian''s puppet said with a smile, and started himself Magic attack. This is the first time she has taken the initiative to use offensive magic from just now to now. She saw her hands flicking quickly across her chest, and then ten magic circles appeared beside her in one breath. Although these magic circles are only the lowest-level fireball magic circles, it is really not that simple to use ten at one go. The four **** puppets were on the verge of an enemy, and immediately used their magical defense barriers. They wanted to avoid the fireball skills that attacked them, but they knew that once their position was disrupted, someone would be separated, and they would be destroyed individually. Countless small fireball arts began to shoot from the magic circle that emerged from Vivienne''s puppets, and then hurried forward and directly hit the magic defensive barrier used by the **** puppets. There are hundreds of small fireballs, just like bullets fired from a machine gun. The **** puppets of the suppressed puppet empire are all very upset now. Four of them hit one, and they were still suppressed into this look at the beginning. For the puppet empire, this is simply a shame. Vivian on the other side was obviously not satisfied with the state of suppressing the opponent, but was unable to kill the opponent. Therefore, the people on both sides took action together: on the side of the puppet empire, a **** puppet unexpectedly created a magical defense barrier. Made a cover for the accomplices around him. In this way, the accomplice who got the cover ended his defense and began to plan an offense. Under the cover of his accomplices, he began to create a high-level attack magic circle, and the energy surged very fiercely. At the same time, Vivian''s puppet also began to use a new magic: among the ten fireball magic circles, a magic circle that also looked very dangerous, gradually emerged. This is definitely a high-level magic game, such a level of battle, you can''t just see it casually. Both parties tried to use more magic to defeat their opponents, and the Puppet Empire had an advantage in this regard. They had four **** puppets, and on Ailan Hill''s side, it seemed that only one Vivian''s puppet could hold these **** puppets. However, the situation of the battle is not that the large number of people dominate. When everyone is ready to attack magic, they are once again caught in entanglement. The **** puppets of the puppet empire used a fire magic, and Vivian also used a fire attack magic. The fire pillars of the two sides collided, and finally the neighborhood suddenly became ruins. The **** puppets of the four puppet empires took two steps back, and one of them stared at Vivienne''s puppet and laughed: "Hahahaha! Are you doing magic with the four **** puppets? Now the magic energy is in a hurry?" In the eyes of this **** puppet, even if the opponent''s body is full of magical energy, it uses almost less now. Vivienne''s puppet didn''t care, just snorted coldly, and pulled out a tube that was stuck in his waist, calmly, just like taking off a schoolbag, and filled the one behind him with energy. The iron box was thrown around. The heavy box fell on the ground with a dull, exaggerated sound: "Boom!" Vivienne''s puppet, who seemed to be unbound, twisted his neck twice, stared at the enemy who had just smiled in front of him, and asked, "What are you so happy about? The four people worked together to barely consume it. The external magic supplement device behind me is nothing more!" As she said, she stepped on the backpack embedded in the mud with her foot: "What do you say are you happy about? Alright! Now, the game officially begins!" Chapter 347： More than people "..." Before, these **** puppets had been speculating about the effect of the schoolbag-like thing behind Vivian''s puppet. Some of them felt that the Ailan Hill Empire couldn''t integrate the internal structure of the **** puppet, and could only make a backpack-like structure to be exposed outside. Others felt that that thing was the secret of magic acceleration, a secret device of Ailan Hill. But now they know that this thing is a battery, an external device that can be thrown away at any time... Ailan Hill developed this backpack-style magic energy supplement device, which was inspired by the external fuel tank of the fighter jet. This can greatly increase the radius of activity of the t800 and increase the combat endurance of the t800. Now it''s good, this thing has achieved its first record: at this time of the battle, the magical energy reserve of the **** puppet is not sufficient, which gives Vivian''s puppet a big opportunity. And at this moment, Vivienne''s puppet''s biggest chance of winning is not the exhausted magic energy replenishing backpack, she is still using these things to delay as much time as possible. It was not only the puppet empire that arranged reinforcements, Ailan Hill also arranged a support army for his t800 puppets. Therefore, when the four **** puppets of the Puppet Empire were ready to attack again and tried to continue fighting with Vivienne''s puppet, behind Vivienne''s puppet, a puppet that also wore a magic robe fell behind. Like Vivienne''s puppet, this puppet also wears a mask, a mask that outlines a smiling face. The difference is that he didn''t carry the heavy magic energy liquid supplement device, just the figure of an ordinary person. Before the **** puppets of the opposite puppet empire were shocked, the second puppet descended from the sky again and fell behind Vivian''s puppet. It is also a mask with a smiling face, and it is also wearing a black cloak. On the same cloak, there is the same golden eagle emblem logo. "Ah! I forgot to tell you... I am not here alone this time!" She spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders: "Chris has arranged enough for me. , Even if you cant win, there will be no problem retreating. When she was speaking, her left and right sides were more outside. Two more puppets landed. These four puppets are all the **** puppets of Ailan Hill. Although they only use bodies processed from ordinary steel, they also use many of the latest technologies. Although not comparable to Vivienne''s puppet, compared to the **** puppets of the Puppet Empire, these Ailan Hill t800 puppets still have many advantages. For example...a lot of people. "More than people?" The t800 puppet on the far right made a clenched fist: "Who hasn''t we Ellen Hill climbed yet!" These Ailan Hill''s **** puppets are the first four qualified people selected after the loyalty inspection. They all separated a part of their spiritual power, poured it into the puppets, and became the **** puppet troops of Ailan Hill. Chris''s clones are all in the country, so the frontline will hand over these puppet troops who have just adapted to the new body to test their combat performance. "Go to hell!" Seeing more and more opponents, the puppet imperial **** puppet, who became angry and furious, jumped up and flew into the sky. With a sudden wave of his hands, he wanted to use two lightning bolts. He hovered in the air, aimed at the lined up Ailan Hill puppet troops, preparing to cast a large-scale offensive magic. However, when he had just aimed at the crowd below, he seemed to have forgotten how dangerous the place he was. Suddenly, a very accurate air defense missile rushed over, and when the **** puppet had no time to dodge, it directly hit his fragile body. A huge explosion suddenly enveloped the flying **** puppet. Vivian on the ground sighed and said sarcastically, "Did you forget that this is the battlefield?" Here is the main attack of Ailan Hill. The surrounding puppet empire soldiers have been wiped out. These **** puppets are just the forward troops that the puppet empire has thrown into the counterattack. They can hit here, behind them Ordinary puppet soldiers can''t fight here. The remaining three **** puppets did not speak, and then began to use their own magic. The Ailan Hill **** puppets standing next to Vivian''s puppet also began to use their own magic. The magic attacks of both sides make you come and me, and it was very lively for a time. Vivienne''s puppet didn''t make a shot, because the scene was already in a favorable state of four against three. Two of the remaining three **** puppets of the puppet empire are still injured, and they are no longer in their peak state. So after only a few confrontations, two of the **** puppets of the puppet empire were completely destroyed. The remaining one was bruised and bruised, surrounded by four **** puppets from Ailan Hill. "Surrender!" Ailan Hill''s **** puppet persuaded. The **** puppet of the puppet empire who was surrounded in the middle laughed loudly: "I don''t even have life in danger. You actually tried to make me surrender?" Vivienne''s puppet heard the answer from the other party and dashed forward two steps before rushing to the **** puppet of the puppet empire. Without waiting for the other party to resist, he directly stretched out his hand and took off the opponent''s head. The power of her palms was amazing, even the masked head with magical energy inside was squeezed into shape. Seeing the collapsing body of the other party, Vivienne''s puppet flung the puppet''s head to one side, patted his hands, and said to the four puppet accomplices in front of him: "Okay! Now the target has been cleaned up. That''s it! Our work is complete." Shao the driver who rushed over saw the scene of Vivienne''s puppet dropping his head, and he swallowed in fright. And less than one kilometer away from here, Ailan Hill''s armored forces are advancing frantically. Countless tanks and armored vehicles are all the way to the southwest, with an indomitable momentum, and they will wipe out all the enemies that blocked them. The **** puppets that the puppet empire had high hopes suffered heavy losses in the encounter. All four **** puppets fell, and none of them returned. The senior wizard of the Puppet Empire, who was in charge of commanding the frontline troops, shattered all the things he could find in his headquarters Today, Long Ling is unwell, he has lost a few words, and he will definitely make up for it later. Chapter 348： New bomber In the clear sky, two Ailan Hill planes were flying in formation over the endless sea. The two planes flew close to the sea, and were only less than 50 meters away from the top of the wave. One after the other, the engines made a huge roar, the huge tail flames could be clearly seen during the day, and the sound of the waves were all covered by the deafening sound of their engines. "They must have never thought that we are here!" The pilot in charge of flying his own plane said to his wingman pilot via radio in the cockpit of the long plane. Next to him, another pilot heard his voice and grinned triumphantly: "I bet they didn''t expect that not only did we come, we also brought them a big gift." The Tu-22m bomber is a supersonic medium-sized bomber newly developed by Ailan Hill. Its development purpose is mainly to meet the needs of naval shore-based aviation anti-ship operations. Because the newly equipped F-15 fighter can not carry anti-ship missiles, Ailan Hill has specially developed a long-range launch platform for the Navy that can carry a large number of high-performance anti-ship missiles. After all, because of the different mission requirements of the anti-ship missiles of European and American countries, the performance is actually not as good as that of the Soviet Union and China, which mainly rely on anti-ship missiles to hit the world. Therefore, when developing anti-ship missiles, Chris prefers the powerful Soviet Union and China model. In order to mount the huge and powerful Soviet air-launched anti-ship missiles, an aircraft model that is sufficient, fast enough, and long enough to fly has become a combat aircraft urgently needed by the Navy. After making some choices, the Navy considered the Tu-22m Backfire bomber to be a capable model. As a result, the scene of today''s two experimental Tu-22m backfire bombers flying at low altitude over the sea. The latest bomber produced by Ailan Hill can easily carry three large anti-ship missiles and can fly thousands of kilometers to perform attack missions. What''s more frightening is that it can also cruise at supersonic speeds, the fastest can fly to more than 2 times the speed of sound, and it can throw off all opponents when danger occurs. Because of the use of a series of new technologies, this bomber can be said to be very advanced. First of all, it uses GPS navigation that has just begun to mature, which can distinguish the position on the sea and accurately find the opponent. Secondly, this bomber can also refuel in the air and has a huge combat radius. With only 50 tons of aviation fuel carried by itself, it can fly to 2,400 kilometers away to attack targets on the sea. The kh-22 anti-ship missile tailored for this bomber is a super-large anti-ship missile of more than five tons. This missile has a maximum range of 600 kilometers and an attack speed exceeding 4 times the speed of sound. This speed is almost as non-interceptible for creatures. It only takes a few seconds from the time the target sees the missile to the moment it hits its target. When the explosion started, none of the targets being attacked could hear the sound of any missile engines. And this missile can also carry a nuclear warhead, which can destroy most of the fleet with just one shot. Compared with the anti-ship missiles in Europe and the United States, the kh-22 missile is simply the big brother of the missiles, and the hero of the missiles... As for the shortcomings, the Soviet missile''s electronic countermeasures performance is weak, and it may be interfered in a strong electromagnetic environment, which affects the accuracy and range. However, the devil does not have electronic countermeasures, so these shortcomings do not exist at all. Of course, Ailan Hill did not make this kind of missile out of thin air, because it is a brand-new missile, so its number is still very small. This time it is a live ammunition test. The six missiles carried are already Ailan. All of Hills possessions are gone. For safety reasons, this attack did not carry a nuclear warhead. All the missiles were only equipped with conventional shaped-energy armor-piercing warheads. The tests tested were the hitting accuracy of the missiles and the attack power of conventional warheads. "The signal of''God''s Eye'' is all normal, and the enemy has no interference at all." The pilot looked at his screen, confirmed the relative position of his plane, compared it with radio navigation, and said. Before there was no GPS navigation, flying in the sea was a very difficult thing. The deviation of radio navigation is relatively large, and there are often situations such as yaw or azimuth errors. Therefore, it is basically impossible to use radio navigation to find the fleet on the sea. But now it''s different. With the GPS navigation system called "God''s Eye", flying over the sea is not so complicated. Moreover, with the GPS guidance system, cruise missiles can also be manufactured on a large scale. Precision strikes have begun to become cheaper. In large-scale wars, more advanced weapons can be put into use, and Ailan Hill has entered the fast lane of weaponry development. "The wingman is ready to climb! The radar is ready and can be turned on at any time to search for the target!" The wingman pilot''s voice came through the headset. "Countdown, three, two, one, the climb begins..." The pilot of the lead plane ended the autopilot and began to pull the control lever of the plane. The variable swept wing locked the wing at 50 degrees and continued to move backward, and the speed of the Tu-22m Backfire bomber began to climb higher. Soon, the two planes reached 1.5 times the speed of sound. "Radar search started! Everything is normal! The target detection is very clear, and I have locked the target!" The weapon operator pressed his phone and reported his preparations in the plane where the sound was not quiet. "I saw your locked target, I locked another target! The attack will begin in 20 seconds! 20...15...10,9,8..." In another plane, the weapon operator was locking the target The target was confirmed on the computer, and the missiles attack parameters were entered. As weapons become more and more advanced, the personnel who control these weapons have become more powerful. The first batch of trained drivers has experienced a five-year learning career, and with the blessing of the magic ball of knowledge, the proficiency of the business is naturally quite considerable. Taller. They operated these advanced weapons and left a very deep impression on all opponents. "Attack! Start!" After climbing to an altitude of 10,000 meters, the missile on the Backfire bomber completed the target locking procedure. At a distance of about 300 kilometers from the target, the pilot on the Backfire bomber pressed down Button to drop bombs. One after another, the kh-22 missile broke away from the missile pylon on the bomber, ignited the rocket engine, and accelerated to a target that was not in sight at all. The two Tu-22m bombers changed their course more than 170 kilometers away from the target after dropping all the missiles. Today, Long Ling has been lying down for a day, and his body has been feverish, so today there are only two changes, and the number of words is not enough, everyone will wait a moment, and wait for Long Ling to recover. Chapter 349： New missile When the huge body of the kh-22 missile appeared on top of a demon fleet, the demon fleet knew nothing about it. They have adjusted their routes several times and are far enough from the coastline. At this distance, Ailan Hill''s interception power is not strong. Before, a fleet was killed by an inexplicable nuclear bomb, and then another fleet was attacked by unknown underwater weapons, and some warships were lost. However, even if a fleet is wiped out by a nuclear bomb, the loss is still within a tolerable range. A b-52 bomber with a long enough range would generally not fly to this place to attack, on the one hand because of navigation restrictions, and on the other hand because of the devils air defense capability. With the support of the floating castle, and the cover of the dragon troops, it is very dangerous to use the b-52 bomber to attack the sea demon fleet. Because of the limited number of B-52 bombers, the main task is to perform land bombing missions. For the navy, only some B-17 and Il-2 attack aircraft can be used. These planes are even less suitable for attacking the demon fleet at sea. Although there are Fritz-x bombs, they are not very useful for attacking the demon fleet. It''s a pity that the demons never thought that Ailan Hill had already begun to deploy long-range naval aviation to find their bad luck. Compared with submarine units that attack once and wait a long time before returning to ambush, the air force''s activities appear to be much more effective. With the support of satellites, the air force or naval air force that can be dispatched at any time, carrying high-performance strike weapons, will attack the demon fleet more confidently. Moreover, the kh-22 anti-ship missile specially developed for anti-ship, its performance indicators are also more suitable for attacking the Demon fleet than the Tomahawk cruise missile carried by the Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine Ossa. Tomahawk cruise missiles are subsonic low-cost cruise missiles, which are too slow and easier to intercept. The kh-22 is different. It is designed and manufactured for penetration, and its speed is about five times that of the Tomahawk cruise missile! There is basically no way to intercept this speed demon, so the strike capability of this new missile can also be guaranteed. The thunderous kh-22 missile rushed into the unprepared demon fleet in an instant, and then a huge explosion sounded in the middle of the demon fleet. The huge explosion broke a demon warship suddenly, and the explosion created by the warhead weighing more than a ton penetrated the demon warship that hit it in an instant, leaving a demon warship with a diameter of more than 5 meters on it. Huge hole. Just looking at this hole, you still can''t feel the huge power of the kh-22 missile, because the speed of this missile is too fast, so the hole punched out is actually not big, but the penetration effect is amazing. The missile explosion directly penetrated the entire hull of the huge Demon Warship, from the hole on the starboard side to the port side of the Demon Warship in one breath. The overwhelmed demon warship was suddenly broken by the buoyancy of the sea, and the two ends were raised high, like a huge V-shaped signboard. The shells attached to the bottom of the battleship were exposed to the sea as the battleship overturned, and the demon warriors standing on top of the battleship could only scream and fall into the sea at this moment, struggling with pain and weakness. Before the demons realized what was happening, the second kh-22 missile was in sight. This missile still lived up to expectations and directly hit the target it locked. Only this time it hit the stern part, which blew up the entire stern of the warship. The horrible explosion lifted the hull and various internal devices and institutions. The terrible vibration suddenly made the demons on the battleship shudder. The magic energy device arranged inside the Demon Warship was finally detonated. Countless demons in the cabin looked at the magical energy that had reached the critical point in shock, and closed their eyes in despair. Before sinking, the unstable magic device exploded. The second explosion blasted off the deck of the battleship, flying into the air along with all the demons on the battleship. The warship''s hull was severely deformed, and sea water poured in directly. In just a few seconds, a frightening demon warship turned into a small piece of "wreckage" exposed on the sea. The third and fourth kh-22 missiles hit their respective targets almost at the same time, and the Demon Fleet finally realized that its current situation was very bad. It is a pity that they have no way to deal with it, so they can only endure the enemy''s crazy attack like this. Two deafening explosions sounded at the same time, making everyone shrink their necks involuntarily. Until this time, the devil reacted and looked up to the distance, just in time to see the last two missiles. He pointed to the sky and shouted, hoping to remind his companions to pay attention to something, but it was already too late. The last two missiles hit the two outer warships before he shouted. The explosion took off again, and the two demon battleships, with these two explosions, completely became history. "The missile hits the target!" At this time, the weapon operator reported loudly on the Tu-22m bomber that had begun to turn around and return home. "The test was a complete success! The terrain matching, ultra-low altitude penetration and other tests were all successful! This aircraft is simply amazing!" The co-pilot sitting on the lead plane yelled out maneuveringly. There are many purposes for their experiment this time, such as the GPS navigation of the Tu-22m bomber and the ultra-low altitude flight capability matching the terrain. The range and flight performance are also within the scope of the experiment. Therefore, they approached the devil''s fleet in an ultra-low altitude mode; therefore, they reluctantly turned their heads after the missile hit the target! This attack is not so much a military operation, it is more accurate than an experiment. On the way back, they also had to conduct aerial refueling training. This is also an important reason for the deployment of new bombers today and the few new anti-ship missiles. "Next time we should bring a nuclear bomb! This is so that these demons can learn about the true power of Ailan Hill." The wingman''s weapon operator is obviously still very excited, and is excited about their mission. Over there, the pilot of the lead plane has already turned on the GPS navigation system and began to test the stability of the navigation signal during the return flight. And behind them, far, far away, the demon soldiers standing on the decks of the other battleships of the Demon Fleet, watching their battleship sink in front of their own eyes, do not know what it feels like in their hearts... /txt/103204/. _ [A free reading source software, Android phones need to download and install googleplay, Apple phones need to log in to a non-Mainland China account to download and install] Chapter 350： Equal weight with gold "Ah!" In the closed room, a man was screaming while holding his head. The magic robe on his body was already full of folds, and it looked disgusting just like a rag. Outside the heavy door, several magicians shook their heads with regret while listening to the sounds in the room. "This failed again... It''s a frustrating thing." One of the magicians scratched the parchment and recorded his name. The other magician standing in front of him had a solemn expression. He also added his name on the parchment handed over by the other party, and then appreciated his swashes with satisfaction, and sighed coldly: "Maybe wait. If we succeed, this war will end." "The war will not end! At least, we won''t give up easily." One of the magicians clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in the dim corridor. "Yes, for thousands of years, we have been thinking about how to deal with the ants, but now, we even want to discuss the victory or defeat with the ants." An old magician beside him sneered: "It''s only a few years. Time, the magic empire is about to bow to some mortals? Sad!" While they were discussing the fall and sorrow of the magic empire, the man in the room was still screaming, as if being attacked by something. He struggled and twisted on the bed in the room, his hands as if he was about to squeeze his head: "Ah! Stop it! Stop it! Ah!..." Unfortunately, the magicians outside the room seemed to have no interest in the screams of the compatriots in the room. They didn''t even lift their heads. From the fall of the magic empire, they discussed the choice of dinner. Some smugglers tried their best to get the goods that were in short supply in the magic empire from Ailan Hill. For example, canned food, or some stew sauce packages, these things can often be sold at high prices in the magic empire. Therefore, for some advanced magicians, Ailan Hill''s canned food, as well as those delicious condiments, are all good things worthy of praise. They even think ridiculously that condiments are great condiments, and mortals are just inferior mortals after all. "This **** war...It''s getting more and more irritating." A magician lifted his foot and walked forward, summing up his statement. In his view, the most serious problem of the war was to reduce the total smuggling of canned food and other delicious food, so that these "expensive" noble foods could not be easily found. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that in Ailan Hill, some of the richest cities, canned food has become a slow-moving commodity just like instant noodles. "Don''t you know, I just opened a bag of Bude mustard tuber that is about to expire a few days ago. The taste is eye-opening." Another magician following him flaunted. With the outbreak of the war, it has been very difficult to get some "food" in Ailan Hill, and it is definitely a symbol of strength to be able to eat some. Therefore, the key points of these high-ranking senior magicians showing off to each other are these nostalgic but unavailable luxury items. "You can actually eat Bude pickled mustard? I heard that the annual output of pickled mustard in that place is only a few jins, and the price is quite expensive." A magical colleague admired enviously. After all, his family hasn''t eaten the delicious Ailan Hill specialties for several days. In the Puppet Empire, the rare high-level magic empire of humans in the world, the dishes from Ailan Hill are also divided into different categories. The first-class dishes are seasoning packets used for stewed meat. Putting the stewed meat in is called an aromatic puppet empire. Such a seasoning bag must be wrapped in cloth and used repeatedly until it has no taste. Discarded. The second-class dishes are canned meat, the kind of "meat" canned with starch, soft and sweet, tastes really delicious: similarly, canned fish and canned fruits, which are both mouth-watering and super popular. Product. The third-class dishes are pickles such as mustard, which are actually very popular. After all, the price is relatively cheap. Smuggling all the way from Ailan Hill to the puppet empire, the price is about as heavy as gold... Our Majesty Emperor Chris even laughed at Grickens turtle magicians with equal weights of gold to buy radio transmitters. In the Puppet Empire, the magicians here used equal weights of gold to buy Bude mustard. Yes, you Thats right, Bude mustard pickles... The saliva of these magicians who were talking about pickled mustard was about to flow out, and they had to swallow a few words one by one, quite a spiritual realm of wishing plums to quench their thirst. What they didn''t know was that when they were talking about this, in the remote southern border area of ??the original Holy Demon Empire, the ordinary soldiers of the field army of Ailan Hill threw half-eaten Bud mustard greens to the mud near their feet. Here, once again complained and began the southward offensive operation. The soldiers who ate Bude mustard and canned starch complained most about the poor food. They enjoyed a sufficient supply every day, and even had extra candy to supplement their energy... Ordinary soldiers who have eaten canned food and pickles too many times dont know that what they disdain to throw into the soil is as precious as gold in some places... In the farther city of Serris, in front of a shelf in the supermarket, a waitress with a big waist threw the neatly stacked cans into the cart under her feet, and shouted loudly: "The cans are about to expire. Discount sale! While stocks last!" Of course, she didn''t know. In some places, many people couldn''t eat Bude mustard. If she knew it, she might have a richer advertisement. In the gloomy passage of the Puppet Empire, these magicians who were talking about their "food" walked in front of another heavy iron gate. They stopped their steps and did not hear the screams inside. Several magicians who were used to screaming were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at each other''s eyes in surprise. Soon, these magicians confirmed that their ears were not the problem, so one of the leading magicians commanded in surprise: "Open!" The magician closest to the door hurriedly reached out and opened a small window on the door. The leading magician immediately leaned in and took a look at the situation inside. Then, he did not see the corpse. The young magician did not commit suicide, but sat on his bed, meditating seriously with his eyes closed. "It''s great! The device is effective!" The lead magician retracted his head from the small window, and the surprise expression on his face couldn''t be hidden. Chapter 351： Rare good news Since Ailan Hill invented the first telegraph, the electromagnetic environment of this planet has deteriorated day by day. Ailan Hill has been building its own communication network, from telephone to telegraph, from cable to optical fiber. In a sense, communication is the future of mankind. Connecting the wisdom and experience of countless people through the communication network, so that wisdom can be improved by hundreds or thousands of times, is the direction that mankind is pursuing for continuous development. However, in this world, which Chris calls the magic planet, magic is like "etheric" matter, a special kind of energy that exists side by side with air. And the magicians who control these energies have some "radio hypersensitivity" physiques. Therefore, some magicians in the Holy Demon Empire heard the so-called "voice of the gods" from the day when Ailan Hill started using the telegram. The Holy Demon Empire naturally did not dare to conceal this "discovery about the future of magic", so it reported this phenomenon of "voice of the gods" to the Puppet Empire and Greken. The tolerant Gricken went to Ailan Hill, traded the equivalent gold for the radio communication system, and created a Gricken-Ilan Hill alliance. The xenophobic and stubborn puppet empire had to leave all the magicians who could hear the "voice of the gods", and then dispatched **** puppet killers... Of course, the **** puppet failed in the end, but the research on the voice of the gods, with the gradual disclosure of Ailan Hill''s radio communication technology, gradually got on the right track. The Puppet Empire has been trying to decipher the Voice of God, hoping to suppress the communication system that Ailan Hill is proud of. You know, from its birth to the present, Ailan Hill''s communications have always been world-leading and have never been disturbed. Even this communication system helped Ailan Hill build an efficient and convenient intelligence network. At this moment, the capital of the puppet empire, on the head of the centipede of the giant centipede city Burklan, inside the largest magic tower. "You mean, that kind of interference from Ellen Hill can finally be suppressed?" The Grand Magister Travis, who was annoyed by the defeat of the front line, glanced at the reporting wizard with his eyes and asked. Tao. "Not only that, Your Excellency the Great Magus! We can use this device to interfere with the opponent''s communication!" The magician reported proudly: "If the other party''s communication is disturbed, then we will be in some local areas, Regain the advantage!" Obviously, this statement made Travis very interested. He ended his indifferent appearance and asked, "You mean, this device can suppress all radio communications?" "For most radio communications, there is a certain amount of suppression! And the distance is very long, if nothing else, after we enter the magic, it can cover tenth of the puppet empire!" The magician looked at Terra Grand Magister Vish replied. "Okay! Very good!" Travis also showed a smile on his face. If he can give Ailan Hill a surprise, then he may really be able to restore the frontline''s decline. This is indeed good news, especially when the frontline was defeated and the puppet empire suffered heavy losses, lost three **** puppets, and lost three lines of defense. This news is indeed encouraging enough. The current puppet empire needs so much good news. Since the outbreak of the war, the failures have been repeated one after another, and the entire empire is filled with a sense of defeat. Both senior magicians and ordinary civilians have lost confidence in victory: the topic they are discussing now has changed from how to win victory to how to withdraw from the war dignifiedly. At this time, any kind of weapons and equipment that can change the situation of the enemy and us on the front line can excite the Grand Magister of Travis... Standing next to him, Frenzberg was very interested. Compared with the advanced magic of the Puppet Empire, he was very concerned about the study of the combination of magic and science because of his experience. Noting the emotions of his apprentice, Travis opened the mouth and dragged a long tone to warn: "Frenzberg! These studies are still a circumstance after all! You are my apprentice. If you have time to study more advanced magic, that''s the real thing. the power of!" "Yes! Tutor!" Frenzberg quickly condensed his expression, bowed his head and agreed: "Thank you for your instructive teachings, mentor!" Although he felt that if he could study the knowledge of these magic combined with technology, it might be smoother, but he really didn''t dare to disobey his mentor Telavish. Travis had three apprentices, and he was the latest one to apprentice. Accepting the dull him as his apprentice was originally just a condition for defecting from the puppet empire. Therefore, if you don''t cherish the opportunity in front of you and make Travis remember to hate it, then this hard-won best time to learn advanced magic is completely wasted. Because of this, Frenzberg had to hide his favorite things, which made him very uncomfortable. In order to get closer to a more powerful force, he came to Burkland, betrayed Alan Hill, and left his apprentice William. However, he now vaguely discovered that the combination of magic and technology that he had been exposed to seemed to be the real strongest path... This makes people a little depressed, Frenzberg even shaken, he is no longer sure whether his choice is correct, he has lost his way in the world he has built. "Install the magic amplification device... and then immediately transport this device to the front line! Test the effect!" The Grand Magister of Travis with the new weapons and equipment was obviously in a good mood, and stood up and walked to the front of the senior magician. , Reached out and patted the other''s shoulder. All the news he received recently made him very upset. For example, the number of God Puppets in Ailan Hill increased sharply, for example, Alan Hill broke through the northern defense line of the Puppet Empire. For example, the opponent''s MiG-fighters began to appear in groups, which shows that the production speed of Ailan Hill''s advanced fighters is steadily increasing. For another example, Ailan Hill''s forward force is already close to Ronshek, which is the important town in the southern part of the Eternal Empire and a very, very important transportation hub that the Puppet Empire is unwilling to give up. In the view of the Grand Magister of Travis, there is no way to abandon it, because once it is abandoned, the troops of the Puppet Empire in the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire will be split head-on by Ailan Hill. For two. "In any case, we must guard the transportation hub Ronshek!" Travis narrowed his eyes and muttered fiercely. At the same time, Walter, the commander-in-chief of the 1st Army Group, stared at the map in front of him, and said to the staff around him: "In any case, we will take Ronschek! Cover the 3rd Army Group on the flanks! " Chapter 352： Ronsek Ronshek is the southern important town of the Eternal Empire, where a fierce battle broke out. Approximately 70,000 soldiers of the Eternal Empire are fighting here against approximately 300,000 puppet soldiers. It was a desperate battle, and the final result was that the Puppet Empire occupied Longshek, but this place was also turned into a ruin during the battle. Yes, when the Puppet Empire got this city, it was already in ruins. And now, this city that has endured countless sufferings is undergoing more sufferings and trials. Now, at this moment, in this ruin, the host and the guest are transposed, the soldiers of the Puppet Empire have become the defender of the city, and the army of Ailan Hill has become the attacker. Ailan Hill''s offensive method was ten times more brutal than the Puppet Empire, a hundred or even a thousand times. The carpet bombing baptized the city before the ground offensive began. Countless bombs exploded in the city, exploding the city that was already in ruins even more completely. The mage tower that could have been faintly visible, the towering wall depicting the fracture of the magic circle, are now peacefully scarce. There are huge bullet craters everywhere, ruined walls bursting with smoke and fire everywhere, corpses everywhere, or in other words, broken bodies everywhere... Then, the self-propelled artillery and mechanized towed artillery that followed the mechanized troops to the front line once again greeted the city called Ronshek. Countless 155mm caliber howitzer shells and more 105mm caliber howitzer shells landed in this city. The army of hundreds of thousands of puppets and tens of thousands of magicians deployed by the puppet empire here was blown up. In the previous battle, the soldiers of the Puppet Empire barely blocked the attack of Ailan Hill. They destroyed 7 tanks and killed about 300 Alan Hill soldiers. Of course, this battle is not a unilateral massacre, on the contrary it is a very fierce and evenly matched battle. The main force of the puppet empire, the real magician army, killed more than 200 people, and about 3,000 puppet soldiers were beaten into parts. With just such a battle, both sides have seen what a real cruel war is like. On the battlefield that had just calmed down, in a huge round crater, a magician in armor was wiping his sword. He carefully wiped the blood stains on it, because just now he personally used this sword to hack to death an Ailan Hill soldier who rushed in front of him. The opponent''s weapon jammed, so he was given a chance to shoot. Ailan Hill uses a large number of steel shells, which is also an inevitable choice and an inevitable result of mass production of weapons in the cruel war environment. Taking advantage of this rare moment of peace, everyone is nurturing their own spirits. They know that the next battle will only become more cruel, so they are all enjoying this moment of their own time. Perhaps, in the next second, these magicians who used to be aloof will be overwhelmed by cannonballs shot by mortals... Although they don''t want to admit it, each of them feels heavy. The opponent just made a tentative attack, but they have paid a very heavy price to stop it. Even the proudest people have already seen how powerful those mortals are on the frontal battlefield. That was the power that once belonged to them, but now it belongs to others. "Here!" A young soldier carrying a suitcase walked to the side of the crater, squatted down, and handed a bottle of blue potion in his hand to the magic warrior in the crater: "Magic supplement liquid! Save a little bit, we Theres not much inventory left." "You''d better give me another one, I''m afraid one is not enough." The magic warrior in the crater stretched out his hand, caught the magic crystal bottle that the opponent handed him, and showed a somewhat reluctant smile: "Thank you." "No more! There is only one for everyone. This is the rule above." The young soldier explained, and wanted to get up and leave. The magic soldier in the crater stopped the opponent and said, "Hey! I said, kid! It''s impossible for the people above to count the number of soldiers killed so quickly, right? Give me one more, and I have one more person. Yeah!" After speaking, he pointed to a corpse beside his crater that had been cold for a long time: "He is not dead yet!" In fact, the armor on that corpse had been twisted and deformed, and it was obviously directly hit by the shock wave of the cannonball. Even the magic defensive runes above could not save the life of the armor owner. "Is he still alive?" The young soldier carrying a bag was taken aback, and then he saw a terrible face under the twisted armor: "Ah!" He was taken aback and almost fell into the crater. Although he had seen many dead people along the way, this one was still the most miserable one among the dead people he saw. "What are you afraid of? He was very good when he was alive, and he always liked to joke. He is from Burklan, but he is a decent man." The magic soldier in the crater smiled, and introduced it with a pretentious expression. The young man turned pale and felt that he was about to vomit, so he handed another bottle of magic supplement liquid to him: "Stop talking! Please stop talking! Damn it, hell!" He left the crater in embarrassment, and he heard a gunshot before he had walked two steps away. He shrank his neck subconsciously, and quickly found a cover to hide, before daring to look back to see what happened. Then, he saw a soldier of the Magic Legion was hit by a bullet, and there were many people around helping him to retreat to a safe position. "Sniper! There is an opponent''s sniper!" The position was in chaos, and many soldiers were running. The originally silent position immediately became chaotic and noisy. "Where is the doctor? Someone was shot!" Behind the bunker, someone shouted loudly, but what was waiting was a new round of shelling from Ailan Hill. A shell fell behind the ruins behind the young man, and the young soldier who sent the magic replenisher felt the ground under his feet tremble suddenly. Then, before he subconsciously covered his ears, the loud explosion swept through, making him involuntarily frowning and narrowing his eyes. A battle started, and I don''t know if the magician who was hit by the sniper will get the treatment he deserves. No one cares about any injured comrades anymore, because the cannonballs, like raindrops, have already fallen-- Long Ling''s body is almost good, and he will start to make changes tomorrow, so stay tuned. Chapter 353： Disable "I heard that it is forbidden to use cluster bombs to attack Ronshek... I don''t know why." On the rocket unit''s position, an Ailan Hill artillery asked his well-informed comrades. Just now, the Guardian rockets fired a salvo to the enemy''s position, and a lot of the dust blown up by the rocket tail flames filled the surrounding air. The large rocket launcher has a very important position in the artillery of Ailan Hill, on the one hand because of its fierce firepower and strong suppressing force. On the other hand, it is because the rocket launch vehicle has a wheeled carrier, which can keep up with the advance speed of the armored force. And the highly valued rocket artillery unit is also equipped with many dazzling types of rockets: large-scale ground penetrating bombs, ordinary rockets, powerful cloud explosive bombs, and famous cluster bombs. However, in the battle against Ron?ek, the rocket artillery unit was strictly prohibited from using cluster bombs. I heard that it was an order from the Supreme Command. "You can be regarded as asking the right person about this. Didn''t I go to the regiment headquarters? I heard from the head of the regiment that there was a problem with the use of cluster bombs at Ferry City. All cluster bombs must be checked... "The well-informed soldier replied. In fact, this matter is also very speechless, that is, when fighting in Ferry City, Ailan Hill''s artillery unit used a lot of cluster bombs in order to deal with the demon forces. Although the effect is good when fighting against the devil, the cluster bomb has a fatal flaw, or it can''t be said to be a flaw, but a characteristic. This feature is that part of the scattered submunitions of the cluster bomb is easy to fail to detonate normally. This probability is between 20% and 30%. In other words, if a hundred sub-munitions are scattered, there are about 30 bombs that cannot be exploded on the spot. In this way, these bombs will become booby traps that will explode at any time and become an unstable security hazard. During the reconstruction of Dukou City, a cluster bomb submunition that did not detonate suddenly exploded, killing three construction workers and wounding four others. This incident has attracted the attention of many people and has also delayed the reconstruction of Dukou City. Therefore, Chris had to issue an order, ordering Wagron to use cluster bombs with caution, so as not to be accidentally injured by his own ammunition after regaining enemy occupation. As a result, Wagron ordered the troops to reduce the use of cluster bombs, especially in accordance with the offensive plan on the front of their own offensive. These places will soon become passages to ensure that Ailan Hills main forces attack southwest and stay behind. The hidden danger is to trouble yourself. Fortunately, there are other types of ammunition available for Ailan Hills rocket launchers: at least, Cloudburst is a high-power type of ammunition that is not banned. When the two people were talking, the loading truck behind them was busy, and the robotic arm was loading guard rockets into the rocket launching nest. In a place farther away, in the traditional artillery position, hundreds of pastor self-propelled artillery are constantly pouring ammunition onto the enemy''s position. These have no turrets, and the combat compartment is an open-type World War II self-propelled artillery, and the performance is actually only average. However, there are too many m4 tanks produced by Ailan Hill. Transforming into a self-propelled artillery for artillery who lacks motor vehicles is obviously a good way to use waste. Therefore, although the production line of the m4 tank has not been discontinued, the m4 tank produced by it is no longer equipped for the tank unit of Ailan Hill. Part of the m4 tanks were exported to the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire, as well as the Palak Empire, a servant country of Ailan Hill in the south. This part of the tank is sold to allies as war aid materials, the purpose is to help these allies, as much as possible to stabilize their own front. There is also a part of the m4 tanks produced, only the chassis of the m4 tank. These chassis have been modified into emergency repair vehicles, engineering vehicles, rocket launch vehicles, and most importantly self-propelled artillery! Artillery who lacked self-propelled artillery were of course willing to take over such modified weapons, because if they did not accept it, there was no newer weapon that could replace the priests self-propelled artillery. Therefore, such self-propelled howitzers with mediocre performance, poor protection, and small caliber are becoming more and more in Ailan Hill''s troops. Thinking about it, this is indeed a dumbfounding thing: one day in the future, there may be an interesting combination among the armored forces of Ailan Hill. The priest''s self-propelled howitzer of World War II will cover the t-72 tank. Fight... Of course, the stylish Air Force is also heavily equipped with Il-2 attack aircraft and B-25 and B-17 bombers. What can the Army have to complain about? "Sir!" Next to the artillery firing position, in a temporarily dug bunker, an officer is reporting the consumption of ammunition to his top commander: "We have fired 17 salvos...estimate the enemy''s position. No one will be alive anymore..." Half an hour ago, their artillery''s own observation post sent back news that they couldn''t hear the puppet empire''s artillery returning. In fact, the artillery of the Puppet Empire indeed gave up the struggle more than half an hour ago. After being pressed twice, they finally realized a very serious and very real problem: they really seemed to be unable to beat the huge artillery force of Ailan Hill... "Don''t worry, those enemies are similar to rats. No matter how you shell them, many people will survive in the end." The artillery commander in the bunker seemed more experienced, and smiled and told his men: "Keep firing! " Not far from this headquarters, a priest''s self-propelled howitzer suddenly stopped back, and the muzzle expelled a burst of intertwined fire and smoke. In the open battle room, after a loader waited for the artillery to return to its place, he opened the breech bolt, letting a hot shell of a cannonball roll to the floor, making a clinking sound. Then, another loader waited for the barrel to cool down, pushed the prepared shell into the barrel, and then closed the breech with a smooth motion. At the same time, another "priest" next to the priest''s self-propelled artillery also fired a shell. This kind of firing seems to be regular, charming, and has its own unique rhythm. In the distance, Long Shek shivered and trembled amid the rumble of Ailan Hill''s cannons. It was already a thick smoke that the Ailan Hill grenadiers couldn''t be more familiar with. Chapter 354： Famous car The Mansgel Automobile Company, which specializes in the production of luxury cars, has launched three generations of the special car "Mingshi" specially produced for the top executives of the empire. The engine displacement of the third-generation car is amazing, and the acceleration to 100 meters is excellent. What is more important is the large rear row of this luxury car and the luxurious interior that is enough to let people enjoy the ride. Since the "Emperor" series specially provided for the royal family will never be sold out, the "Ming Shi" series of luxury cars have become synonymous with noble and luxurious. If the "Emperor" series can be bought casually, then what is the "Emperor" series. ? In order to satisfy the real wealthy people who are so rich that they dont know how much money they have, Mansgel Automobile Company has subdivided the "Mingshi" series of cars into three grades to give users three, six, nine grades. . The lowest-class "Luxury" cars can be purchased as long as they have money. The price is very "friendly to the people". You can buy them with only 3 million gold coins. This price is actually enough to discourage some wealthy people who feel that they are rich. Who can imagine that in 5 years, a lords total cash is less than 1,000 gold coins? Even so, "Master Luxury" cars have sold more than 2,000 units in Ailan Hill, so driving a "Master Luxury" has nothing special except to prove that the owner has money. As for the mid-range "famous and noble", it is not something that ordinary people can buy. In addition to being very rich, they must also have a certain social status. Generally, ordinary little nobles can''t pass the assessment of Mansgel Company. Only those real famous families are eligible to buy. Of course, the famous family may not buy it, because the price of a car of this kind is more than 10 million gold coins, which is definitely the most true embodiment of arrogance and luxury. Drive this kind of car to go out, just like the name of the car, it can be more "noble". Each of these cars has a record and enjoys many benefits. When you go to some high-end clubs and restaurants, there will always be parking spaces. And the last kind of "Eternity" launched by Mansgel Company, is the existence of legendary level. Mansgel Automobile Company has sold only 17 of this kind of cars, and the owner of each one can definitely be said to be the "god man" at the top of Ailan Hill. Every Eternal Motor has to be customized, and each has subtle differences. What''s more frightening is that every Eternal Motor enjoys a lifetime free maintenance service and is equipped with a dedicated repairman. As for the price, its even more interesting. Fortunate to be gifted by Chris, Grand Duke Higgs Castner, the Secretary of Defense, who owns a "Meishi Eternal" car, once vividly described the price of Eternal car: "Buy one The money for the car is probably enough to equip three armored divisions..." At this moment, a "Master and Noble" car parked on the lawn, and the man sitting in the large rear seat was enjoying the seat made of WoW leather hand-stitched, regretting to take his hands away from it. The little star next to him pulled out his chest, and picked up the cigar from the table in front of him that could buy an ordinary car. The female celebrity next to him carefully struck a long match for him, lit the cigar, and then extinguished the match in her hand and put it into the trash storage compartment beside him. "It''s really disappointing." The man snorted, and the car door beside him was opened by his bodyguard. He glanced at the fairly fresh actor, and the impatientness on his face turned into an obscene smile: "Little wave hoof, I''ll go Just go!" "I''m waiting for you." The female star, whose clothes were already slightly messy, glared like silk, and said softly, "My dear..." The man got out of the car, and the female secretary stood aside long ago, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, put down the latest mobile phone, and reported: "Imperial Group has thrown away 0.27% of its shares..." "Enjoy! Does the Empire Group have unprofitable businesses? Of course he bought as many as he sold! A fool would not buy it! His Majesty the Emperor is a hen who lays golden eggs. He is now in difficulty, so don''t take advantage of this. When is it time to reach into those profitable industries, when are you waiting?" While talking, the man took a sip of his cigar and narrowed his eyes with endless aftertaste. Then, he held the cigar finger forward and lightly nodded forward, motioning his men to move forward, and the cars parked next to his "famous noble" car turned out to be a row of five more expensive and luxurious cars. "Masters are eternal". In Ailan Hill, there are many people who have their own castles, too many to count. At that time, it was popular in the world to build castles, some were used as defenses, and some were purely for residence as villas. However, if you have your own castle in Seris, it must be a home for the rich and the noble. After all, Serris today is really a place for every inch of gold. If you want to be a neighbor with His Majesty the Emperor, you are naturally a true nobleman who is either rich or noble. The castle in front of you, not to mention the city of Serris, still occupies a lot of space, and the style is also novel. At first glance, there is a simple and fashionable style after the rise of Ailan Hill. Of course, everyone who is familiar with this castle knows that this castle also has a resounding name: "Long Tate Manor". Those who can, or are qualified to enter Longtaite Manor, are definitely rich people. This is the holy land in the hearts of Ailan Hill businessmen. The second richest man in the empire lives in the castle in this manor. What is even more exaggerated is that the new owner of the Longtaite family, a super-rich with hundreds of billions of assets, and a person called "the uncrowned prime minister of the empire", is only 24 years old this year, and he is shockingly young. At this time, the owner of the manor, the young Long Tait Desaier, was sitting in his place, elbow propped on the huge desk close to five meters wide in front of him, holding a black and white photo in a daze. In that photo, he and another young man were smiling shyly. His expression is very immature and jerky, but the young man has a relaxed smile and looks very warm. This is the photo, the first photo in the world. At that time, the camera was just invented. The image left by the experiment was naturally precious. One of the people in the photo is him and the other is His Majesty the Emperor, so the content is extremely precious. In this huge and empty study room, there are precious books of various categories on one side, and some huge glass cabinets on the other side. The cabinet displayed some incomprehensible things, an old wooden lathe, an oily steel machine tool, and some weird but worthless tatters. "Dangdangdang." The heavy door with the relief carved on the city of Fallen Dragon City Slaying the Dragon War was knocked, and then the two waiters pushed open the door one by one, and the man in a suit holding a cigar stepped forward unidentified by his six relatives. Walked in like this. "Nephew! You want to kill me, uncle." The man grinned as soon as he entered the door. He opened his mouth very flatteringly, and he couldn''t see his unhappiness at the door: "You don''t see any meat, are you too exhausted? Did you eat badly? Would you like your uncle to introduce you some good cooks to try?" Desaier frowned slightly, he was very upset that someone smoked this irritating cigarette product in front of him: "Pick it off." Desaier''s clan uncle was taken aback, and then hurriedly looked around, wanting to quickly dispose of the expensive cigar in his hand. It is a pity that Dessell does not smoke. Naturally, he will not prepare an ashtray in his office. Even if it is a smoker like the Secretary of Defense and the Secretary of the Interior, no one will ignite and smoke in front of Dessell. Therefore, after this clan uncle looked around, he found himself completely embarrassed. He can''t put his cigar on Dessel''s desk table top, can he? "Throw it out..." Dessell put the picture back on the desk and said coldly. The uncle hurried to the window, opened the window, and threw the cigar out of the window neatly: "Yes... I''m sorry." Cigarettes have only become popular on a large scale in the last year. Cigars have been popular for a shorter period of time, but they are more popular with the rich. The uncle did not know that Desaiel did not like this kind of rich stuff, so this was a taboo. Although he is Desaier''s uncle, although Desaier is 20 years younger than he is older, he is already an out-and-out super rich man in the eyes of outsiders... But in front of the patriarch of the Longtaite family, his The courage is still very limited. You know, the young patriarch in front of him is a very different character who cleans up most of the Dragon Tate family. Time has just passed a few years, who dares to forget the **** scene? "You said this early." Desaier did not get up, staring at each other coldly through the huge desk, and said: "Tell me about the company you are in charge of recently and the investment situation in the stock market." "This...Isn''t this before the end of the year''s account?" His eyes rolled around, and Desaier''s clan uncle piled up a reluctant smile, and explained tremblingly: "Our family has always been Not all..." "You take care of a little star, I have no interest in keeping you under control. You are shorting the company''s 100 million gold coins. I miss the 100,000 gold coins you borrowed from me, and I don''t want to pursue it." Desaier still said coldly: "You If youre worried about this, Im underestimating Dessier." "Goooo..." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the uncle''s expression became embarrassed. He took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and took the opportunity to start thinking about himself in his mind. If Desaier said nothing about corruption, his biggest handle would be gone, and the rest would be trivial matters, so I don''t need to be so scared, right? Chapter 355： Unfamiliar wolf Thinking of this, he quickly put away his handkerchief and smiled awkwardly: "Um, nephew..." "Call my Patriarch." Desaier glanced at the opponent and softly corrected. The clan uncle was even more embarrassed, coughed, and said again: "Patriarch...Since you don''t plan to pursue the 100 million gold coins anymore...I haven''t done anything lately, what outrageous things are." "Ha!" Dessell snorted as if mocking, then raised his chin and squinted at each other: "Then I''ll tell you the truth, I heard... you are buying shares of the Empire Group?" "Yeah, there is such a thing, but it is a good thing that you can''t buy on weekdays. I buy some on the bottom and it will definitely increase in value in the future." When this matter was mentioned, the clan uncle became proud. "I strictly ordered not to buy the shares of the Empire Group. At that group meeting, you seemed to be there?" Desaier''s eyes became cold and he asked. The clan uncle felt a chill, but he still defended: "Nephew, you are too careful! Now the empire is in troubled times. If we don''t seize the opportunity to make money, we will have to be surpassed!" What he called this opportunity was actually something that Chris is now somewhat insolvent and has been dragged into the vortex of financial difficulties by successive wars. Because of the continuous expansion of the army, Ailan Hill''s losses are getting bigger and bigger. On the contrary, war income is declining, and many large consortia are withdrawing funds and no longer support Ailan Hill''s foreign war. Whether it is said that these consortia are selfish or short-sighted, anyway, these consortia are all redeeming the war bonds issued by Alan Hill before to run on Alan Hill''s national finances. For this matter, in recent days, the Minister of Finance of Ailan Hill has successively met with the actual persons in charge of many consortia. However, because of the huge amount, such an appointment has little effect. In order to solve the financial difficulties, the imperial emperor Chris began to sell the company under the royal family, trying to use his own efforts to support this protracted foreign war. Therefore, the shares of the Imperial Group, which were almost never sold before, were placed in the auction house and began to be sold to those willing to pay high prices: from military industrial enterprises to banks, from technology companies to patent use rights, everything was innumerable. Chris also wants to use this time to auction shares and technology, share the dividends of technological progress, and allow private funds to flow. However, recently some consortiums have focused on these valuables and began to privately buy shares in the imperial group, trying to take away the emperor''s majesty, embezzle the imperial group, and divide up the empire''s largest cake. In modern warfare, gold coins are fought, and victory always belongs to the side with enough gold coins. Ailan Hill''s invincibility on the frontal battlefield is simply because it dropped enough gold coins. Every battle costs a lot of food, oil, rubber, steel...These things are real gold and silver, plus various other products, gold coins are scattered like running water. Although part of it became a tax and was recovered, most of the money still went to the hands of the big chaebols and nobles. Coupled with various policies to benefit the people, the situation of Ailan Hill being unable to make ends meet is now quite serious. The fiscal deficit has been five years in a row, and the previous years were considered good. After all, the base was not that huge. In the last two years, billions or even tens of billions of fiscal deficits were enough to crush any country. But even so, Ailan Hill''s army still maintains a scale of more than 10 million, and the army is constantly updating its own weapons and equipment, and these weapons and equipment are becoming more sophisticated and advanced year by year. Expensive. The navy that used to save money is now like a giant gold swallowing beast. There are as many as 100 warships to be launched in one go. Among them are expensive battleships and aircraft carriers, as well as nuclear submarines and so on. The Air Force urgently needs F-15 and F-16 to replace old fighters, and the demand for bombers has never stopped. The same is true for the Army. Dozens of armored divisions lined up to replace the T-72 tanks, and half of the troops are holding Mauser 98k rifles looking forward to their AK-47s. There are places where money is required, and funds are needed for construction everywhere. Every city controlled by Ailan Hill is expanding. Hospitals, schools, railways, and highways all require state investment, which seems to be very important. In order to get enough gold coins, the imperial concubine has already gone out to perform fundraising. At this time, Desaier unexpectedly discovered that his tribe wanted to buy the shares of the Empire Group and tried to take Chris... He really wanted to pat the other person on the shoulder and praise the other person: talented! He also wanted to personally chop the opponent''s neck with his long sword, and try to see if the opponent''s King Kong was really not bad! "Our Longtaite family can have today, do you know why?" Desaier stood up and asked, propping up the table with both hands. "Nephew! It''s not me who is an uncle who said you, your set is outdated, we businessmen, you will lose money when you talk about loyalty! If you lose money, then it is not a businessman." The uncle taught Desai with a face. Er''s expression: "The times have changed!" "Changed?" Dessell raised his eyebrows, and a sullen smile appeared on his pretty face: "You dare to say it too." "This empire is not so much the emperor''s as it is our businessman''s! If we don''t lend him money, how could he rise in such a short time?" The uncle felt that he had moved Desai. Still talking endlessly. Desaier nodded: "Well, have you ever thought about it, if we don''t lend him money, where would our family have the opportunity to become such a behemoth today?" "He is still the emperor!" The uncle said disapprovingly: "We make money and be in power. He will be his emperor! The world is still his in name. We are behind the scenes and manipulate this puppet as before..." "Enough! That''s it!" Desaier interrupted the other party: "Almost, hand over the 100 million you embezzled, and then hand over all your company to Long Tai Te Marvin..." He ignored the clan uncle who had been stunned there, and continued to talk to himself: "After going out, strangle the woman in your car, and then go to the police station to surrender. I will find a better lawyer. Here you are, so that you can live a lifetime of delicious food and drink in prison." "Don''t get me wrong, this is to thank you for lending me 100,000 gold coins when I was in the most difficult time." Desaier said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty is also a nostalgic person, even if you know you Those messy things, Im probably not going to trouble you in jail." "You...you can''t do this to me! I''m your clan uncle..." After the clan uncle was stunned for a while, he immediately reacted and quickly said: "What did I do wrong? Didn''t I just buy some? Has the stock strengthened our family?" "Growth? Ha." Desaiel laughed mockingly: "Idiot! Our Desaiel family is built on the glory of Ailan Hill! You dare to tear down your majesty''s platform? Trying to be inside the empire group Your majesty the emperor overhead?" He pointed to the other partys head, showing no mercy at all: "You know or not, even if your Majesty is standing in front of me and looking for me for the entire Dragon Tate family, I will give it to him without hesitation. How dare you collude with those idiots and try to take your Majesty?" "So what? It''s legal!" The clan uncle''s expression turned gloomy, and he said coldly: "Before, the Longtaite family was born because of you! Now, your ideas are outdated, so I It is the future of the Longtaite family!" Dessier laughed in a rage: "You? Just you parasite? Don''t be kidding. Do as I say, or you won''t survive tomorrow!" "You have to die now!" The uncle suddenly reached out and took out a small and exquisite pistol, proudly showing off: "I didn''t expect it? I didn''t expect me to come here with a pistol, right? Not even more surprising, can I get this kind of contraband?" He was very excited and shook the weapon in his hand: "This is a good thing. I spent a lot of money to get it! As long as I kill you, this family will return to what it used to be! And me! Will be the new head of this family!" "Good thinking!" Desaiel nodded: "From the moment you took out your pistol, you were already dead. You are so brave to assassinate a state official. My name is in Ailan. Hills Doomsday Plan above." "That''s a lot of nonsense! Go to hell! Nephew!" Now that his face had been torn, the uncle''s expression became sulky, and he gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger, but the pistol in his hand did not sound. Desaier shook his head regretfully: "The one who sold you this pistol is mine, and the one who gave you this pistol is mine. Even the female stars you sleep with are mine. ...You still dream about killing me?" He walked to the wall calmly, took off the old-looking saber, and drew it out with a "clang" sound. It was still chilly, and at first glance, it was in a very good state of maintenance. "Nephew! No, Patriarch! Patriarch! You forgive me! I dare not! Give me another chance! I listen to you, I listen to you!" The pistol has no bullets, and the uncle has no temper. He knew Dessel''s swordsmanship, not to mention that he was hollowed out by alcohol. He was an average master and might not be Searle''s opponent. "Friends who can cooperate, loyal subordinates, obedient dogs... Is there still a shortage of the Long Tate family? You... are not qualified." Desaier walked towards each other step by step. The uncle of the tribe was so scared that he turned around and ran to the door: "Help! Help! Murder!" It''s a pity that before he even touched the doorknob, a blade pierced his chest. He looked down at the blood-stained clothes, and then fell weakly. "Clean up here... and let the next **** come over!" Desaiel stepped over the corpse, pushed open the door, and said in a chilling tone: "A group of unfamiliar wolves!" There will be another update later in the night, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 356： Clash at sea Human greed is endless, so it is unfair to describe a greedy person with a wolf as a metaphor. At least, in this world, wolves are divided into different ranks. At least, Mr. Boken of the giant wolf clan does not like to use unfamiliar wolves as adjectives: he is actually quite familiar with Vivian... Of course, Desaier is just a metaphor. He has no prejudice against Greken''s giant wolf clan. He has not even seen the huge monster wolf in person. Almost the first Desaier, who followed Chris and witnessed the rise of Allan Hill, naturally knew how he rose. He relied on investing in the potential stock of Chris to finally achieve the great cause of the Longtaite family today. Moreover, as an imperial nobleman at the top of the pyramid, he also knew many imperial secrets that others did not know. The entire empire is built on Chris knowledge, and Chris knowledge has now surpassed this world and supported the development of this world. Will magicians reason with mortals? Even if this mortal is rich, the magician will not think this mortal is different. In the same way, whether it is legal or military, the emperor Chris of Ailan Hill has the power to absolutely surpass other people. Those fools who dare to challenge the emperor are not self-defeating, and what is it? "They all pretend to be businessmen, but in the end they forgot what is the most important thing as a businessman. It''s so pathetic?" Desaier shook his head, walked back to his seat, and said softly with emotion. In his view, honesty is the foundation of a businessman, earning the profits that should be earned, and insisting on doing what he should do on issues of principle, this is a qualified businessman. Those who only care about holding money but forget their character are not businessmen. That can only be regarded as a slave blinded by money. Just like people blinded by magical powers, they are just poor enslaved creatures. Therefore, Desaier felt that those who were tempted to fall by magic could not be called magicians, and those who were enslaved by money could not be called merchants. "What''s more..." Desaier was sitting in his position stroking the Dragon Tate ring, which represents his family''s power, and gently rubbing the family emblem on it: "Even if it is to make money, a real businessman should make it. The most profitable option." He looked at the photo of the young emperor in military uniform with a very heroic taste, and a smile appeared on his face: "How do you look at it, he also followed his Majesty, earning the most money..." Desaier started with hundreds of thousands of gold coins before, and invested in Chris in the city of Serris. In five years, he got hundreds of billions of gold coins in return. If there is a power ranking for making money in this world, then the Longtaite family, who is truly rich and invincible, is definitely not the first, because Chris is the veritable richest man in the world. For Dessel, following Chris is more affordable and more profitable than replacing it. Why should he take Chris off? Sometimes power is a good thing, but sometimes it is a reminder. For those who are not capable enough, too much power is a deadly poison. Just as Desaiel killed those ineffective relatives of the Longtaite family, other things were happening in other corners of the world. Ailan Hill''s naval squadron collided with a demon fleet on the sea, and a fierce naval battle broke out on the sea east of Piripi. The 6 Ailanhill artillery torpedo destroyers encountered the demon fleet, and then both sides wanted to test the depth of their opponents, so the two sides attacked each other with long-range weapons, and finally Ailanhill narrowly defeated the opponent. The Demon Warship was sunk 11 ships, and Ailan Hill''s navy lost 3 destroyers. The naval battle ended with the Airanhill Navy being forced to retreat, but this was also the first time that the Airanhill Navy''s surface warship unit faced the Demon Navy head-on after the magic eye of the endless sea appeared. Although the demon finally repelled the entanglement of the Ailan Hill Navy, the significance of this naval battle was quite huge. First of all, it proved that the Allanhill Navy is capable of fighting the opponent frontally, and secondly, it also proved that the Allanhill Navy has begun to recover its combat capability, and the Ten Thousand Miles of Sea Frontier is no longer undefended. After this fierce battle, the rest of the Ailan Hill naval squadron doubled their confidence and began to go out to sea more actively. However, relying on air superiority, the demon proved his strength in the ensuing naval battle. Employing troops such as the Devil Dragon and Demon Bats, the Devil wiped out a squadron of Ailan Hill in the second encounter. All the four new destroyers were sunk by the dragon, and the Ailan Hill Navy lost hundreds of troops. Although these four destroyers also sank three demon warships before they were sunk, on the whole, Ailan Hill still lost the second naval battle. As a result, the balance of power in the maritime battlefield was formed, and Ailan Hill was afraid of the opponent''s air force and had to be cautious again. For a navy that has not yet formed a scale, the loss of 7 destroyers within a few days is already very unbearable. Before getting support and getting enough warships, either Lawnes, Bakaroff, or even Emperor Chris, were unwilling to send their warships to the loss. And the demon navy, which felt more and more powerful, was more cautious, not daring to approach the coastline easily, seeking a decisive battle with the Ailan Hill Navy. Prince Salux believed that with the support of the Eye of Magic and a steady flow of troops, the demon''s advantage would continue to expand. At this time, frequent battles with Ailan Hill were indeed an unwise choice. After all, there was a good news from the other eyes of magic. The elves and dwarves were already unable to withstand the attacks of the devil, and they had a chance to win. Two brief encounters flickered the victory and defeat, but as the number of intercepting submarines increased, the transportation line between the demon and the magic eye that went south was hit by Ailan Hill. There is no need to mention the fact that the nuclear submarine Osa frequently chases and kills the demon fleet. There are more and more ordinary submarines, which makes the devil high-level brains very troubled. At first it was an attack by two ordinary submarines, and later it developed to four. These ordinary submarines that haunt the devil''s route caused huge losses to the demon forces. On average, a demon fleet will lose about 20 warships when passing through the Alanhill submarine blockade, which is much more efficient than Alanhill''s surface fleet. Although the demons were also trying to get rid of the submarines that made them uncomfortable, their efforts ultimately failed. The Demon Navy had no decent anti-submarine capabilities, and now it rushed to face the submarine force of Ailan Hill, naturally, there was no clue. In the end, Prince Sarux had to issue an order to launch an attack on the southern area of ??Ailan Hill. "The direct purpose of the battle is to destroy the Ossa naval port! The worst result can be to destroy the human naval base in Ossa port and prevent the other side from sending weapons that can dive to attack our southern fleet!" The prince stared at his men and said word by word. He pointed his finger at Osa''s position, and faced a burly and muscular general standing in front of him: "Here are you two floating castles. There are also 300 battleships!" Speaking of this, Salux squeezed his fist confidently: "Take Osa...or, destroy it completely!" The loss of one month in a row has made him forget the fiasco of Dukou City. What''s more, in the eyes of Prince Salux, the fierce battle in Ferry City may not necessarily be the devil''s defeat. After all, he didn''t know how the loss of Ferry City had dealt a heavy blow to Ailan Hill''s naval construction plan. If he knew, then his plan to attack Osa would be more determined. Even so, the offensive plan is already very large: Salux intends to assemble 300 warships, 30,000 elite demon soldiers, and excellent weapons and other auxiliary materials. What''s more, these troops also have the cover of two demon castles, and the cover of 500 battleships. Attacking a port of Osa is really too simple and simple. However, the warship that was under investigation was sunk, and the Pilippi Island outside the port of Osa, which was like a nail, became the primary target of the demon force''s offensive. They also didn''t want to be flanked back and forth by the defenders on Pilippi when attacking Port Osa. Therefore, whether it is the demon general who is in charge of the Osa landing battle, or the commander-in-chief of the southern demon, Prince Sarux, both think that attacking Pilippi first is a very correct choice. The autumn is high and fresh, and the sea has become cold. At this time, more than 300 warships of the Demon Fleet began to assemble northward, preparing to attack Piripi Island, and then use Piripi Island as a base to attack Osa Naval Port at close range. The Demon Force intends to cut off the supply of the Ailan Hill Navy and make all the submersible weapons on the course useless. In order to achieve this goal, the surrounding demon fleet will assemble and prepare to attack Piripi Island. And learned from the reconnaissance satellite that the Demon Fleet had begun to move north, Lawnes led his fleet between Piripi Island and Osa, ready to take the lead in finding a good position for the Demon Fleet from afar. The heaviest blow. On the second day after the Devil Fleet left the port and headed north, all of Ailan Hill''s main fleet departed from the port and gathered on the sea. For a time, the endless sea was overcast with clouds, and an unprecedented large-scale naval battle was about to break out near Piripi Island. Chapter 357： ready "Emergency combat preparations! Urgent combat preparations! All officers and soldiers cancel their vacations! Immediately stand by at the combat post! Immediately stand by at the combat post!" On the school field, the horn broadcasted the combat commands from above in a loop. The personnel are arranging their own weapons and equipment. There are more than 30,000 officers and soldiers in the 1st Marine Corps Division and the 2nd Marine Corps Division. At this moment, they are preparing for combat on Piripi Island. Satellites have confirmed that a large-scale demon fleet has begun to move north. The combat target of this fleet is either Port Osa or Piripi Island. Therefore, everyone must be prepared to fight a tough battle. "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." The track of the tank made a regular rolling sound, and the camouflaged barracks drove out. On the fort that has been cast, huge artillery pieces have been torn off their camouflage nets. Soldiers began to enter the pre-designed defensive positions. These defensive positions began to be reinforced a few months ago. Massive cements were used in each section. The dense bunkers filled the space, and the canine teeth formed a complete killing system . "Has the reconnaissance plane come back?" The naval aviation commander asked his lieutenant with a heavy expression in the field airfield headquarters on the island. The adjutant walking by his side helped him push the door in front of him, and the busy command hall appeared in front of him: "Colonel, B-17 has sent back news. No trace of the demon fleet was found..." "Then keep looking for me! Until you find it!" The headed colonel walked into the command hall, watching the ladies marking the possible positions of the demon troops on the huge map, and walking to the middle of the hall very depressed. In front of the sand table map. Outside the huge French window on the side, a -130 transport aircraft just stopped on the runway. The huge tail hatch slowly opened, and a line of heavily armed soldiers descended from above. After learning about the devil''s attempt, it became the consensus of the top Alan Hill to reinforce Pilippi Island. An airborne division was transferred to Piripi Island. The dock on the island was also busy. Heavy weapons and more soldiers were sent to the island. Similarly, Port Osa, as the most important naval battleship construction base of Ailan Hill, has also been given special care. In addition to General Lawness fleet, the shore forces have also undergone quite exaggerated enhancements. At least three divisions have moved into the vicinity of Osa, where countless new weapons are concentrated. "The Il-2 attack aircraft of the 704th squadron has just arrived. There are already more than 70 attack aircraft on the island. Counting the b-25 and b-17, the number of aircraft we can take off and attack is about 175. "The adjutant pointed to the three field airports on the island with a pointer, and introduced to his boss. "According to the beachhead attack plan you made earlier, these airports will attack the beachhead enemy forces in three batches, delaying their attack speed as much as possible." At this point, the adjutant stopped the introduction and looked at his chief officer. . The colonel commander of the naval aviation force clasped his chest, still felt that the power in his hands was too little. He has about 20 P-51 Mustang fighters, 90 Il-2 attack aircraft, 35 B-25 bombers, and 30 B-17 bombers. Most of the pilots of these aircraft have experience in naval attack training and can attack the opponent''s naval fleet. In addition, he has 15 reconnaissance aircraft standing in the airport, which can provide him with early warning. In addition to the four radar stations deployed on the island, his combat strength is still very impressive. However, he watched the record of the offensive and defensive battle of Transition Koucheng, so he was still worried that his forces would be stretched during the war. On the other side of Piripi Island, near Port Osa, naval aviation is also urgently assembled. Although the newly deployed Tu-22m Backfire bombers only had 6 poor ones, 4 were still deployed to perform anti-ship missions. Following the assembly, there are 100 MiG-21 fighters, 30 latest F-16 fighters, and 35 powerful F-15 Eagle fighters that are in charge of fighting for air supremacy. Further afield, more than 200 b-52 bombers, 200 b-17 bombers, 100 b-25 bombers, 140 Il-2 attack aircraft, 10 a-130 gunboats, and 30 The a-10 attack planes are standing by. On the sea, the main fleet of Ailan Hill was ready for battle, and the battleship under the personal command of Lawnes hovered on the sea like a dragon, with murderous aura. Hero, Conquer, and Victory Around the three dreadnoughts, there are 20 cruisers of various types, and further behind are more than 30 destroyers of various styles. This main fleet is responsible for containing the demon fleet in the open sea, and in the waters near the port of Osa, armed ships equipped with only a few artillery form another fleet. The task of this fleet is to before the devil cuts into the port of Osa. , Blocking each other. Behind the defensive position on Piripi Island, an artillery loader used a crowbar to open a box of wooden covers full of ideas. Inside, the shells marked with the magic resonance bomb logo were neatly stacked. The loader took these shells out of the box and placed them carefully next to their gun positions. A circle of sandbags was piled up, and on the artillery positions connected to the traffic trenches, one after another 155mm caliber howitzer raised the thick barrel a little while the gunner rotated the crank handle. And around these cannons, the Hawker air defense missiles that were quietly erected, three in groups of three, pointed to the sky early, and were ready for battle. Farther away, on the land-based launching position of anti-ship missiles, huge missiles are pointed obliquely to the sky. The sharp wings, like a sharp sword, reflected dazzling light in the sun. "Stand at attention!" In the headquarters of the 4th Army Group in Osa, everyone stood up and saluted, facing the direction of the door: "Long live the Emperor!" A middle-aged man in a military uniform walked in. After returning a military salute, he made a random gesture: "Long live the emperor." Everyone started to be busy again. An officer came forward, handed a photo, and said to the middle-aged man: "General Modler, this is a satellite image from 17 minutes ago. The devil is talking Go west." General Modler took the satellite picture, lowered his eyes and looked at the track on the unclear sea, and then handed the picture back to the other party: "They will also change course." "You mean, the other party won''t land on the southern coastline? Surely they will go north again?" The officer was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in a very incomprehensible way. "Yes, the other party''s target is not Pilippi Island, or Osa, there is no other possibility." Modeller looked at the huge regional map hanging on the wall and said absently. "Why?" The other party still didn''t quite understand where Modler''s confidence came from. "Because I''m in Ossa!" Modler replied coldly: "I''m not in Non-Kohler, not in Kinlyle, I''m in Ossa!" This can be regarded as Modler''s resentment. From the founding of Alan Hill to today, this general who joined the Alan Hill system earlier seems to be an enviable general. His troops were transferred, but rarely experienced real battles. Before the fierce battle in the Holy Demon Empire, the 4th Army under the command of Modler had not participated in a single battle. Before he entered the Holy Demon Empire to take part in the war, he was transferred back to the country and transferred to Osa to take charge of the defense work. He was originally very experienced in combat and had a reputation for a long time. Now in the Ailan Hill military system, he is not as good as a group of 20-year-old juniors. For the time being, Wagron is like this, whether Walter or Lester, even Coria seems to be more famous than his middle-aged uncle. So, this time, Modler really didn''t want to miss a battle. In any case, he must use an upright battle to prove himself. "Is the nuclear warhead of the Kh-22 missile carried by the Backfire bomber not ready yet?" Modeller looked at a lieutenant colonel advisor next to him and asked. "I just confirmed an hour ago that it will take at least 3 days for nuclear warheads to be produced... News from the nuclear plant, if it is faster, there may be a production accident..." the consultant officer said regretfully. "But I will use it in a day!" Modler shook his head, it seems that this battle of nuclear weapons can be counted on. But the good news is not without it. Compared with the battle of the ferry, the number of magic resonance bombs in his hand has more than doubled, and even the number of steel core armor-piercing bombs in the hands of soldiers is also more. In terms of conventional weapons, Ailan Hill can already be said to have changed shotguns. Moreover, within a few hours, T800 reinforcements will arrive. The speed at which the Boeing 707 can send a few passengers is much faster than the reinforcement of thousands of people. "Don''t worry, your majesty''s magic forces will arrive soon, and we have the advantage anyway! The devil''s attack this time is destined to not take advantage of it." Modler temporarily put aside his grievances about the nuclear bomb, All the commanders around him cheered. At the airport more than a hundred kilometers west of Ossa, Oaken, holding his new helmet and advanced anti-Dutch suit, walked towards his own Eagle fighter step by step. Fortunately, there is a well-equipped airport here. Fortunately, dozens of -130 transport planes have transported various supporting equipment and vehicles. This has allowed the complex and expensive f-15 fighter jets in front of them to successfully transition to the Ossa Theater. It is precisely because of this that this new fighter, which has improved various defects and tends to be perfect as soon as it is born, can make its debut here for the first time and give its enemies a surprise! Chapter 358： naval battle On the floating castle, a group of dark shadows appeared behind the demon general and reported the news that he had just received: "Report to the general and find the enemy''s fleet!" "I know, the blind can see it too, so I need you to report it?" The demon general who stood behind the wall of the wall grunted gloomily. On the sea level in front of him, black smoke billowed, and a huge fleet lay across the route he wanted to attack. The opponent seemed more like a demon''s navy than him. The black smoke that covered the sky and the sun was clearly seen on the floating castle, and the unparalleled momentum made people very uncomfortable. "Let Castle No. 2 go forward and eliminate those **** human bugs!" The demon general said, "The fleet keeps going, and everything that stops us must be wiped out!" And when the entire demon fleet was violently pressing on Lawness fleet, several anti-ship missiles with extremely fast speed suddenly appeared in the sky. These anti-ship missiles locked on the No. 2 floating castle, the largest target, and it was too fast. Covering his ears, he slammed into the castle''s magical defense barrier. The resonance effect of the magic resonance bomb suddenly destroyed the magic defense barrier of the castle, and then the missiles behind it directly hit the foundation of the castle and exploded around the floating magic circle, destroying many magic inscriptions carved on the stone wall. The huge demon floating castle began to tilt in the sky, and the demon fighter jets placed on the inner runway of the castle collided with each other due to the pouring, causing a violent explosion. Amidst the stunned demon general, the floating castle No. 2 lowered its height in dense smoke, the magical cannon turret on it was tilted, and the demon soldiers inside were also rushing due to the explosion, and there was chaos everywhere. The extremely unstable energy of the magic cannon exploded along with the vibration, and the turret of a magic cannon was exploded and flew into the higher air. The huge boulders at the bottom of countless castles fell down and hit the demon warship sailing below. Just like in Ferry City, under the powerful defensive ability of the magic resonance bomb, the seemingly majestic floating fortress, it is no problem to describe it as vulnerable. Before reaching the human fleet, one of his demon fortresses was shot down. At least thousands of demons were lost, and the hundreds of demon fighters carried in the castle were also completely wiped out. The loss was not trivial, but the demon general still didn''t feel that he should retreat. He was ordered to take Ossa, and if he went back with his tail in this way, Prince Salux probably wouldn''t be able to spare him. "General! It''s not good! General! It''s not good!" The shadow just appeared behind the demon general again, crying and reporting: "Castle No. 2 is badly damaged and it is about to fall!" "I know! The blind can see it too!" The demon general''s sharp nails dig into the cleft stone bricks of the city wall, and gritted his teeth and emphasized: "Get out of here! Don''t worry about the energy reserve! Open the multi-layer magic defense barrier. ! Avoid being shot down by the opponent! Let the fleet speed up! Get close to the enemy''s fleet!" Countless demon bats and demon dragons began to take off, and the demon fleet suddenly appeared as an ancient giant beast resurrected. Black spots like locusts surrounded the castle and the fleet. Above the endless sea, the demon navy still has the advantage of air supremacy. At least Ailan Hill''s navy has not yet built an aircraft carrier, and there is no way for its fighter force to go out to the endless sea to cover its fleet operations. Therefore, when facing the human navy, the devil prefers to dispatch his own dragon and demon bat troops first. This is also the experience and lessons learned from the last sea battle. ... Putting down the telescope in his hand, Lawnes''s face was lightened a lot, allowing his fleet to deal with the two fortresses flying in the sky at one go. To be honest, his pressure was quite high. He looked at the adjutant next to him and exclaimed, "Don''t tell me, did you see it? That anti-ship missile is really amazing! Ten anti-ship missiles killed the castle flying in the sky. !" Those anti-ship missiles were launched by shore-based launch vehicles, and they were also the secret weapons of the defenders of Piripi. These anti-ship missiles are all supersonic models of the Soviet Union, and they are very powerful and bulky. Originally, these missiles were used against enemy warships, but on the radar screen in the missile radar car, the huge floating castle seemed to block the signal like a pile of shit, and it was very difficult not to aim. So those anti-ship missiles that were supposed to attack warships eventually performed the combat mission of anti-aircraft missiles. They directly locked the floating castle and carried out a very successful attack. Because there were no electronic countermeasures, no jamming and physical decoys, these missiles hit the target accurately. In fact, there is nothing surprising: these shore-based anti-ship missiles are all designed and manufactured for attacking warships, and the error is about 20 to 30 meters. After the terminal radar is turned on and guided, the error is no more than 10 meters, and it can accurately hit warships the size of an aircraft carrier. As a result, the target of these missiles this time is a super huge target with a length and width of more than 1 kilometer. The radar lock is so simple that it is horrible, and the accuracy of the hit is not a problem at all. In the face of such a huge target, if the anti-ship missile misses it, it is a joke, isn''t it? "Destroyer Falling Leaf is calling! The opponent''s fleet is accelerating! We are still 40 kilometers away from our fleet!" An officer in charge of communications reminded loudly from a distance. Lawnes nodded and ordered: "Power the shore-based missile force and tell them that the missile hits the target! Let them fix the other one as soon as possible... the rest, we''ll leave it to us!" "Keep your course! Get ready for battle!" After he finished his command, he looked at the captain of the battleship Conquer who was waiting on the side, and continued to command loudly: "Notify all warships, and fight!" On the deck of the battleship Conqueror, the heavy steel plate welded turret began to turn slowly. The sturdy 305mm cannon pointed to the side of the ship''s gunwale. These artillery guns were aimed at the south, and then their barrels were raised high. The battleship Victory, which was driving in front of the battleship Conquest, was also spinning its turret, and the muzzle of the black hole pointed in the direction of the enemy. The battleship Hero, following the battleship Conquest, is doing the same thing. Even further afield, the artillery on the cruiser has already been rotated, and countless barrels have raised their proud heads. "Aim at the farthest distance! Ready to fire!" On each of the warships, the weapon officer stood in his position with his hands behind his back and gave the order to prepare for an attack. The distance between the two sides is approaching bit by bit, everyone is waiting nervously, waiting for the war to start. "I think you need support!" In the silent radio channel, a voice rang abruptly. Then, there was an unbearable laughter. In the not-so-thick clouds, a MiG-21 fighter jet rushed out, bringing out a white cloud trail behind him. Then, the second MiG-21 fighter jet rushed out, followed by the third and fourth... "I thought you weren''t coming!" The air force liaison officer''s expression relaxed suddenly, grabbing the phone and teasing: "Those **** demons in the sky are handed over to you!" "No problem!" On the radio, the voice just now replied confidently. then. Within the clouds, more MiG-21 fighters rushed out, also densely packed like locusts crossing the border. Then, a more spectacular scene appeared. Countless missiles were launched from under the wings of these fighter jets, and strips of white tail flames cut through the blue sky. With the scream of the rocket engine after another, the long-range sparrow missile took the lead in launching a intensive attack on the demon forces. At least 60 missiles rushed to the demon in the distance, and behind these missiles, at least 40 missiles followed. Who could have imagined that in just a few years, mortals have evolved from a state of no air power at all to where they are today? "Wow!" The remaining MiG-21 also fired missiles. In order to cover the decisive battle of the navy fleet, the Air Force dispatched 60 MiG-21 fighter jets in one breath, in order to eliminate the Demon Air Force as much as possible and fight for the fleet. more time. In the distant sky, the light of the explosion faintly emerged. Between the hordes of demon bats and the dragon, missiles exploded one by one, devouring the lives of the surrounding demons. The prefabricated fragments are countless steel needles. With the explosion of the missile, these steel needles will form a huge fan and penetrate all the obstacles ahead. This design was originally designed to ensure that the missile damages the aircraft, but when facing the devil''s body, the attack effect is surprisingly excellent. Countless demon bats and dragons were hit by missiles and fell from the sky into the sea. Ailan Hill''s MiG-21 fighter still has an absolute advantage in long-range attacks. However, the flying demons quickly became entangled with these silver-gray painted MiG-21 fighters. In fact, Ailan Hill''s new paint is mainly for the purpose of identifying friend or foe in a fighting state by color. Originally the Airenhill Air Force was painted in black, and the Devils air force was mainly dark. The two sides fought together, which was very difficult to distinguish. Therefore, Ailan Hill finally changed his fighter camouflage to draw a clear line from the enemy... When the silver-gray fighters and the weird dark creatures were entangled, the entire sky appeared chaotic. The air defense weapons on the Ailan Hill battleship also kept firing, and tracer bullets were woven into a fire net in the sky. The first large-scale naval battle between humans and demons broke out in the waters near Piripi Island Delay one day today, continue to make up tomorrow... Chapter 359： The artillery battle begins "Aim at the target!" With a clear cry, the main gun on the battleship Conquer was slightly adjusted. Although in the history of the earth, the Dreadnought-class battleships were not equipped with advanced equipment such as radar, but these battleships that served in the Ailan Hill Navy were all equipped with some different advanced equipment. The first point is that all the dreadnoughts of Ailan Hill are equipped with radar electronic equipment. These equipment are not installed after modification, but existed when they were originally designed. In order to install these radar equipment, the center of gravity of the dreadnought was slightly increased, and the superstructure was also modified and designed. The huge internal gear with a diameter of more than 5 meters, driven by the motor, drives the turret to rotate meticulously. These gears are neat and orderly, like brilliant flowers blooming from industrial civilization. The inner wall of the huge artillery has charming rifling. These riflings rotate to the tail without any deviation, ensuring that each shell can fly out of the barrel according to a predetermined trajectory, rotating and flying to the target stably. "Ready to fire!" In the enclosed turret, with this command, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Everyone is waiting for the next order, this is their first time facing a powerful enemy evenly matched. The gunners standing in their positions, heavy, hundreds of tons of artillery are ready. The gunner in charge of firing had already pressed the button of the firing device. The officer in the turret held his chin, his eyes full of firm light. He held the phone in his hand, waiting for the sound of the command to fire from the phone. Although he couldn''t see the enemy here, he could still feel the tension of the war that was about to erupt. On the bridge, everyone saw the demon fleet on the sea in the distance through the thick glass windows. The black warships are getting closer and closer, forming a black straight line on the sea horizon. Lawnes raised it again and again, and put down the telescope in his hand again and again: "How is the distance measurement?" "The newly installed rangefinder shows that we are 16 kilometers away from the enemy." An officer immediately replied. "Okay! Order the artillery to start shooting! Then adjust the shooting parameters according to the actual shooting state!" Lawnes was a little impatient for the first real naval battle commanded by him, and gave the order to attack. In the next second, the weapon officer grabbed the phone in front of him and issued a loud order to fire: "Fire!" "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the cannons on the battleship Conquer began to roar. With this roar, all the cannons moved back slightly, and then slowly returned to their positions. Immediately afterwards, the muzzles of these artillery blasted out a large amount of thick white smoke. At this time, all the shells fired were still flying. At the same time, the eight main guns on the four turrets of the battleship Heroes in front of them also spewed dazzling fire. With this volley of eight 305mm artillery shells, they flew towards the distant enemy. After only a few seconds, the eight main guns on the battleship Victory also fired. After a row of shells were fired, they entered the stage of loading. More than ten kilometers away, in the demon fleet, a demon officer is pressing his long sword, clamoring to give the human navy a little color: "Hurry up and prepare the magic cannon! I will make them pay!" "Yes! Sir! We are ready to fire. As long as they are in range, they will be finished!" an ugly demon replied shrillly. Compared with other empires, the weapons and equipment of the Demon Fleet are not at the same level. They have magical cannons, which are powerful and have a long range. Therefore, compared with Ailan Hill''s fleet, they are not completely at a disadvantage. This kind of contest is more evenly matched, and naturally everyone has their own dedication to victory or defeat. You can''t expect to rely on a sailing fleet to defeat the enemy''s steel battleship, but if it is a battleship fighting a battleship, it feels different. Just as the Demon Fleet was about to fire and attack, the shells fired by Ailan Hill fell first. These shells smashed into the water at once, and after the explosion, they stirred up a water column as high as dozens of floors of buildings. The huge explosion suddenly silenced the noisy demon army. The demon soldiers on the deck looked at the magnificent water column, and for a moment forgot that they should roar and strengthen their momentum. After an instant, more water jets rose into the sky, and a demon touched the sea water splashing on his cheek, and then realized that the terrible human attack had begun. "Raise the magic defensive barrier!" The demon commander headed by loudly issued an order to fight. In his shouts, on the side of a huge demon battleship with a length of more than 200 meters, a water column tens of meters high rose into the sky, which looked spectacular. In naval battles, it is really rare to hit the enemy in the first round of salvos. Too many factors restrict the hit rate in naval battles, so most of the time, even if you have advanced naval warships, naval battles will also meet the enemy. Will choose to fire as close to his opponent as possible. In short, Ailan Hill''s first round of volleys, in fact, did not hurt the demon fleet at all. And Ailan Hill''s navy was not at all affected by the ineffectiveness of this round of attacks. The Ailan Hill sailors, who were responsible for loading the artillery with ammunition, couldn''t see their combat results at all. They could only confirm that their artillery had fired on the enemy through the dull sound of explosions. Then, they couldn''t see any enemy situation, but inside the small turret, they continued to repeat the loading work that had just been repeated. The mechanical loading equipment will transport the shells out of the well-protected ammunition compartment, and then take the shell elevator to the turret. Immediately afterwards, the propellant is transported to the designated location by a similar device, and then the semi-automated loading will begin. Soldiers use a motor to control a push rod to push the shell into the barrel. Then, the push rod works a second time to push the prepared propellant into the barrel. At this time, the loader can close the breech block and prepare for launch. When the ammunition of the two artillery is loaded, the whole loading work is completed. The returned artillery will be adjusted to the angle before loading at this time, so that it can attack again with higher accuracy. "Fine-tuning by 0.31 degrees!" The calibration data was transmitted to all turrets over the phone, and the gunner in charge of the angle began to adjust the elevation angle of the barrel of the gun he was responsible for according to the data. After adjustment, the accuracy of the attack this time will be greatly improved, and basically the second time can create a cross-fire situation. Once there is a straddle shot, it is not far from hitting the target. If the opponent is also a master of naval warfare, he will adjust his course or change his speed to interfere with the opponent''s shooting estimation. After everything was ready, all the Ailanhill battleships broke the silence that had lasted for several minutes. Another salvo of artillery began, from the battleship Conquest to the end of the battleship Victory. Twenty-four 305mm cannon shells once again flew to their respective targets, but at this time the demon''s fleet had not yet entered its attack range. The attack range of the magic cannon is actually very long, and it is not much different compared to the large-caliber artillery. But Naihe Devil''s observation and aiming system is too backward, so in order to ensure aiming accuracy, they can only wait patiently and wait for a suitable attack distance. The second round of salvo came in an instant, and the armor-piercing projectiles filled with magic spar accelerated in the air to a critical point, and then fell and dived and hit the target. The projectile has burnt red due to friction, and the internal charge has become extremely unstable. Another column of water rushed straight into the sky in the middle of the demon fleet, and the demon warship that had supported the magical defense barrier, felt the heavy attacks from human beings. "These **** human beings!" A demon officer''s face was low and he gritted his teeth with hatred as he looked at the water column in front of him. He could not tolerate the fact that the advanced weapons provided by the source of magic were comparable to those used by humans. Unfortunately, just as he gritted his teeth, a 305-millimeter shell pierced through the fragile magical defense barrier like a piece of paper, directly smashing through the deck of a demon warship. Before everyone could react, a huge explosion exploded inside the demon warship that had penetrated the deck. That destructive force suddenly shredded the demon warship''s hull, and the twisted and deformed steel plate broke apart, torn apart with the hideous barbs on it. Then the next second, the sea water poured into the cabin, submerging everything it could submerge. No one thought that in the second round of the salvo, the artillery shells fired by Ailan Hill''s navy could accurately hit a target. Therefore, this shell greatly encouraged the confidence of Commander Lawnes, who was watching the battle: he now felt that his fleet could completely wipe out the seemingly huge demon fleet in front of him. In fact, it is not how accurate Ailan Hills naval shooting ability is, but because there are too many demon warships. Even if it is a probability problem, so many demon warships are arranged together, the probability will be doubled to one. A very promising degree. In addition, the Allan Hill fleet has been fighting south, and it has indeed trained a very capable navy. These naval gunners usually attack the enemys fortresses, attack the city, and control the artillery to a very proficient level. Therefore, before not knowing it, Ailan Hill''s navy, in fact, had a level of artillery skills that was much higher than what they had estimated. Chapter 360： Change "Let the destroyers and cruisers outflank the past! Attack the enemy''s wings first! Give full play to the speed advantage! The battleship forces head on! Keep firing!" Putting down the binoculars in his hand again, Lawnes changed the formation of his fleet. The lined up snake formation was immediately divided into three sub-compartments. The battleships and some cruisers with larger gun caliber remained on the front, while some light cruisers began to accelerate forward. When these cruisers were built, new technologies of varying degrees were used. The coal-burning boilers were eliminated and replaced with oil-burning power systems. Because of this, the speed of these cruisers is much faster than that of the old cruisers. The speed of a single ship of many cruisers can even reach an astonishing 50 kilometers per hour, which is much faster than that of dreadnoughts. It''s just that when they were in formation with the Dreadnought, their speed was restricted. Now, they are ordered to act alone, which is equivalent to lifting the seal. So, soon these warships with small artillery calibers accelerated their departure from the slower main fleet. At the rear of the entire fleet, the destroyer fleet following in the distance also received the order at this time, began to turn its bow, and chose a more aggressive route. "I don''t have so many textbook tactics! I know one! Punch the master to death!" Lawnes grinned, smiled and said to the adjutant standing next to him: "When I fight the bayonet, I Look at the devil''s fleet, what is it capable of!" He is now almost in a state of fearlessness, with his back on the Osa Naval Port. As long as he buys enough time, the devil''s fleet will become more and more disadvantaged. Soon, Ailan Hill''s new destroyers will be put into service. Those destroyers equipped with missiles will have much more combat capability than the warships in his hands. By that time, Ailan Hill''s navy was no longer a defensive navy. He will command his fleet to the endless sea and take the initiative to find the demon naval fleet for a decisive battle. Therefore, Lawnes doesn''t care about the loss at all, as long as he tries his best to fight the battle before him. "Keep firing! Let the group of demons focus their attention on the front! It is important to give them a little bait so that they can bite the hook!" Lawnes scattered his squadron and came a crescent formation, both sides fronted. Stopped in the middle, put on a posture of attacking the demon fleet on three sides. Inside the floating castle, seeing Ailan Hills fleet begin to divide into three groups, the demon general snorted and raised his mouth: "You want to eat my fleet? I have a big appetite! I want to see it. , Is your wings outflanking faster, or my central breakthrough faster!" In fact, this is a collision in tactical arrangements. Sometimes it''s not who is stupid or idiot. I don''t know that the enemy has outflanked the two wings, and he is in danger. Sometimes, the side that divides the forces is actually the side that takes the initiative to take risks, and the concentration of forces to defeat each one is a more reasonable tactical arrangement. Seeing that the Demon Fleet did not divide its forces, but instead picked up the regiment and rushed directly into the encirclement of the Ailan Hill Navy, Lawnes knew that the enemy was going to fight him decisively. After all, the devil knew that he couldn''t afford it. The kind of nuclear weapons that would fly anytime and anywhere without knowing when was the sword of Damocles that really hung over their heads. It is absolutely reasonable for the Demon Fleet, which is pursuing a quick battle, to adopt this kind of central breakthrough tactics. Moreover, from another perspective, the demon fleet''s strategic attempt to go north is to land and destroy Osa, or to control Piripi Island. If the naval battle is prolonged, Ailan Hill''s pre-war preparations will become more and more complete, and the suddenness of attacking these two places will disappear. Therefore, no matter from which direction you look at it, making a quick fight and destroying the human naval fleet in front of you as soon as possible is a strategic task that the demon fleet has to complete. "Boom!" Ailan Hill''s navy began its third salvo, with 24 shells also falling within the Demon Navy fleet. This time, the accuracy of the hit was higher. Three shells directly hit the demon warship, sinking three huge black warships in an instant. The Demon Warship is not a battleship in the true sense. It looks majestic and a strange warship full of barbeds. Although its defensive ability is much higher than that of a sailing ship, it is actually not as strong as it looks. Its defense enhancement is mainly reflected in the two innovations of the steel shell and the magic defense barrier. It''s a pity that the magical defense barrier is still reluctant to deal with small-caliber artillery, but it seems incapable of dealing with large-caliber artillery. At the same time, the steel hull, which is not armored and has a very general thickness, has very limited physical defense performance for large-caliber artillery shells above 300 mm. Therefore, it is not surprising that the hull was penetrated all at once. Ever since, the three demon warships broke and exploded, and there was no possibility of persistence at all. And the hapless demon battleship that had penetrated the hull earlier, has now completely disappeared on the sea. After all, these warships are powered by magic. This kind of power system is very unstable, and large-scale explosions will occur as long as they are destroyed, which is similar to the principle of the explosion of a tank''s gasoline engine. It''s just that the smallest of these demon warships in front of them is more than 150 meters long, and they are really huge in size. When they explode, they are much more spectacular than tanks. "Tweet!" On the other side, on the demon battleship that had been passively beaten, the weird magical cannon turret of the huge magic array composed of magical inscriptions also spewed out huge energy. The demon fleet began to fight back. They could not take care of the problem of aiming, and could no longer bear it, and started a frantic attack on Ailan Hill''s main fleet. The demon fleet, which has an absolute advantage in number, fired dozens of warships in one breath, and countless magic guided artillery energy bombs flew towards the target. For a time, Ailan Hill''s fleet was shrouded in gunfire. Some blazing energy directly crashed into the sea water next to the Ailan Hill battleship, and also stirred up a water column as high as tens of meters. Some of the energy difference was very far, directly over the Ailan Hill fleet, flying to a far place before falling into the sea and exploding. This round of crazy attacks also did not cause any trouble to Ailan Hill''s fleet. However, this gorgeous attack also made Lawnes, who had never seen this scene, feel the strength of the enemy. Unlike previous enemies who could not fight back or fight back at all, this time the enemy was not the target, so Lawnes instantly felt the pressure on his shoulders. Regrettably, his tactical arrangements have been implemented, and now he can''t change anything. What he can do is just wait and wait for a result. His Majesty Chris once said that the Navy is a very tragic service because it is the only service that can lose the entire war in one morning... Before, when Lawnes''s navy was invincible, he used to disagree with this sentence, but now, at this moment, he truly agrees with this sentence. "Hurry up and reload! The distance is good for us!" Lawnes urged his men, and the entire bridge was full of busy atmosphere. "Boom!" As the distance between the two sides kept getting closer, following the cruiser behind the battleship, the main gun began to roar. These 203 mm caliber guns joined the ranks of the roar. This time, not only the 305mm main gun was fired, so the number of shells that flew into the enemy camp was doubled. A dense rain of shells fell, and the sky above the demon fleet, those huge magical defense barriers, were splashed by the impact of these shells. The magical resonance bomb destroyed these defensive barriers, and then more shells fell and hit the deck of the demon warship. The seemingly sturdy and heavy demon battleship was hit by these long-range artillery shells, and soon ignited a big fire, emitting thick smoke, and turning into a steel coffin. The poor demons on these battleships had not had time to show how powerful and fierce they were, and along with their battleships, they became food for all kinds of creatures in the ocean. Many warships collided with each other in the burning and explosion. Those demon warships that were gathered together and looked magnificent were in chaos at this moment, and even the most basic order disappeared. The reloading time of the magic cannon was too slow, and the interval between one attack was too long. After Ailan Hills naval battleships fired another round, these demon battleships that fired in the first round had not had time to hit their second. Volleys. If it weren''t for the existence of that floating castle above their heads, perhaps this naval battle would have turned into a one-sided slaughter. Seeing that his fleet had lost dozens of warships in one go, the demon general standing behind the crenel was a little uncomfortable. You know, not all of his fleet is naval battleships. On these battleships, there is also a demon army for landing! If he fights with the human navy here, where will he go to find the landing troops to destroy Osa and land on Piripi Island? He must destroy the human navy in front of him as soon as possible, and then rush to land on the beach and mix with the enemy before the mankind drops the atomic bomb. This was his first plan, and now he still thinks this plan is the most perfect plan of action. "Let the demon dragon troops press forward! Take off the demon fighter! Cover the floating castle! Prepare all the magic cannons on the castle! Target the human fleet!" The demon general commanded the black shadow behind him word by word. Chapter 361： watchtower At the airport west of Ossa, under the huge Tu-22m bomber, ground crews are using a special mounted vehicle to mount the air-launched anti-ship missile that has just been produced on this extremely fast bomber. The Kh-22 missile is huge in size and time-consuming to mount. This kind of anti-ship missile developed and produced by the former Soviet Union, to put it bluntly, is almost an aircraft equipped with a guidance device. The anti-ship missile weighing close to 6 tons can be equipped with a warhead weighing more than one ton, which can guarantee the destruction of any kind of warship. It can fly to more than 4 times the speed of sound, so intercepting such missiles is almost impossible. Especially for demons, their magical defense barriers are almost powerless against attacks of this speed. "Be careful! Be careful! Check every connection point! Missiles and bombers are very sophisticated equipment! You must be very careful!" A ground crew officer repeatedly emphasized the safety operation specifications. He must check every link and keep the entire aircraft and the entire missile operating normally. As weapons become more sophisticated, this kind of inspection work has become more and more. The current missiles are expensive and extremely complex, and a slight mistake will result in hundreds of thousands of gold coins being wasted. In order to avoid this loss, strict operating rules and regulations are an indispensable reference. All the Tu-22m bombers deployed here are about to take off. The anti-ship missiles they carry will ensure the destruction of at least 10 demon warships and continue to reduce the number advantage of the demon fleet. "Notify the pilots that they can take off at any time!" After touching the bolts fixing the missile with his hand and confirming the strength of the fixing, the ground crew commander gave a thumbs up to the men on the side, indicating that they are not working. There are any problems. Soon, these bombers will take off with anti-ship missiles, arrive at the battlefield and then easily kill the demon warships. Before these bombers took off, the more advanced f-15 fighter jets had already formed two huge formations with the f-16 fighter jets for air combat. Sitting in the F-15 fighter plane, Oakland is not spacious, but in a reasonably designed cockpit, monitoring various battlefield information on the screen. There are identification signals on the radar screen to distinguish the position of the enemy and his own. He can easily distinguish the friendly forces that are fighting with the enemy. Advanced electronic equipment allows him to firmly grasp the situation over the battlefield, and next to his cockpit is sprayed with his dazzling record. Today, it is clear that his record has a chance to add some more. "I can''t believe it. This cabin makes me feel extremely unreal." Orange said to his wingman over the radio with emotion. As an ace pilot, he initially flew a p-51 Mustang fighter. Later, he was specially transferred back from the front line and began to fly the f-15 fighter in a simulated flight until a few months ago, when he received the f-15 fighter. If it were not for the Magic Ball of Knowledge, he might not have been able to completely control this sophisticated and sophisticated advanced fighter jet. There are hundreds of operating buttons on this aircraft, and two extremely complex engines. The most exaggerated is that this is not the most powerful part of the f-15 fighter. The most powerful thing is that this fighter has a complete combat data link. This data link is the key to the f-15 fighter''s real surpassing of the MiG-21 fighter. With this command system, the f-15 fighter can control battlefield information, complete the most reasonable tactical scheduling arrangements, and easily attack the enemy''s weaknesses in the most vulnerable places of the enemy. "The MiG squadron is almost out of ammunition! The rest is left to us, and the f-16 squadron!" Orange''s wingman saw the information on the screen and calmly answered. Oak maintained his altitude, then checked the status of the data link, looked at the wingman flying next to him, and confirmed: "In a few minutes, we will enter the combat airspace! Are you ready? ." "Report to the lead plane! The missile state self-check is complete, there is no abnormal situation! I am ready!" The wingman pilot Jack checked the weapon system and reported. Although both people like to make two jokes when they are relaxing, they have never been sloppy about this kind of formal preparation for battle. At this time sloppy is irresponsible for one''s own life. Casually at this time, that is joking with your own life. "Turn on the insurance, we will enter the war zone in one minute! Call the ground tower! Call the ground tower! I am the Hunter 1! I am the Hunter 1! Apply for the transfer of dispatching command!" Orange changed the communication channel, Opened the mouth to apply. The order of the ground tower soon came from the headset: "Approve the application! After entering the theater, the command of the F-15 hunting squadron will be transferred to the air command center!" "Hunter Squadron! Hunter Squadron! I''m Compound Eye No. 2! I''m Compound Eye No. 2! Take over your command! The password is 458911, over!" After confirming the ground tower, another voice was in Oak''s There was a ring in the headphones. An e-3 watchtower early warning aircraft modified from Boeing 707 that has been hovering at the edge of the theater is the data terminal of the Airland Hill Air Force battlefield command system. It can be said to be a radar flying thousands of meters in the air. It can be said to be a mobile computer full of hardware. It only took a short time for the two e-3 early warning aircraft to develop and develop. After all, all the technology uses the radar technology that Ailanhill has stocked. Ailanhill has not slowed down its development, and computer technology is even more so. One of the development directions that Chris attaches the most importance to, the Boeing 707 has been in service for a long time, and the three pieces of technology add up, and the birth of the e-3 watchtower early warning aircraft is logical. It is precisely because of the mobilization of the e-3 early warning aircraft that the MiG-21 fighter unit can fight in an orderly manner until now. It is also because of this early warning aircraft dispatching command that the air force of Ailan Hill has performed in this air combat. , Stronger than before in the Battle of Ferry. The MiG-21 does not have the supporting data link support yet, so it has improved so much. With the support of the AWACS terminal, the F-15 and F-16 fighter jets with supporting software have improved even more. "I''m the Hunter Squadron, I''m the Hunter Squadron, the password is confirmed! Hunter No. 1, follow the dispatch!" Orange looked down at the transparent pocket on the front of his thigh. The one was torn before taking off. Opened a note with the dispatch password, and responded with confirmation. "I have transmitted the coordinates to you! You can use automatic allocation to determine your respective attack targets." On the early warning aircraft, sitting in front of a computer, a dispatcher with a headset stared at the various data on the screen. Said the coordinate parameter. These are the most reasonable and effective attack methods that have been precisely calculated by the server carried on the plane. Compared with letting the pilot make the decision by himself, this calculation of reasonable allocation of attack targets is more scientific and more direct. "I have received it!" Looking at the battlefield situation that appeared on the screen in his plane, Orange felt that this new combat mode was too convenient. He turned on the radar lock mode, and his radar could no longer lock other targets that were locked by the F-15. Compared with the previous manual division of attack targets, the time and energy saved are really too much. "My radar has locked the target! You can launch missiles!" The voice of the wingman came over. At this time, Orange hadn''t even seen any enemies. The aim-120 air-to-air missile mounted on the f-15 fighter is a new type of air-to-air missile with small size and high power. It is also the main force of the standard air force beyond visual range operations for the Allan Hill Air Force for a long time in the future. missile. This missile has undergone many optimizations, and has great advantages over the previous Sparrow missiles and the Phoenix missiles that have not been produced. Because of the reduced weight and volume, this missile f-15 fighter can carry as many as 12, which also greatly improves the continuous combat capability of the f-15 fighter, which is almost qualitative compared to the MiG-21 fighter. leap. As a typical representative of the third-generation aircraft, the air superiority fighter f-15 has better fighting performance than the second-generation MiG-21. Therefore, when it fights more demon air forces, its performance is more powerful. At this moment, not only the f-15 fighters piloted by Oakland, but also a considerable number of f-16 fighters have entered the war zone. These f-16 fighters can carry Sidewinder combat missiles, as well as aim-120, which can carry a full 6 aim-120 missiles at most, and their combat effectiveness can barely reach half of the f-15 fighters. Ailan Hills air force combat tactics are almost the same as the US Air Forces combat tactics. Their combat plan also relies on powerful f-15 fighters to disrupt the opponents defense, and then relies on f-16 follow-up to keep up with the attack and expand the results. Dozens of third-generation fighters are dispatched, and the problems that can be solved are far more than dozens of second-generation fighter MiG-21s. Therefore, when these fighters appeared on the edge of the battlefield, the MiG fighters began to withdraw from the battlefield. Some dragons tried to fly to Pilippi Island, but they were quickly dispersed by anti-aircraft artillery and anti-aircraft missiles. After losing a few dragons and dozens of demon bats, the demon forces finally realized that the air defense of Piripi Island was stronger than they thought. The air defense capability of the zsu-25-4 self-propelled air defense artillery is quite strong, coupled with the strong supplement of air defense missiles, provides a stable air defense cover for the Ailan Hill troops on the island. Just after the Demon Air Force withdrew from Piripi Island and ended the first test attack, the fighter force led by Orange appeared on the flank of the Demon Air Force returning home. The whistling sound of jet fighter engines echoed in the sky again, and on the sea, the naval gun duel between real men still continued... Chapter 362： Turn to The battle line of the Ailan Hill Navy was laid out from south to west. To be more precise, they were driving southwest before, and then after contacting the Demon Navy, they began to turn to the northwest. Lawnes hopes to ensure the distance between his battleship and the Demon Navy, but he has already seized the T-shaped favorable position, and it is difficult to avoid the naval fleet that is sprinting closer to him in the end. This is something that can''t be avoided. After all, he grabbed it, or the Demon Navy didn''t intend to grab the T-head position at all. Due to the size of the magic turret, the Demon Navys warships cannot be equipped with too many similar devices. Although they seem to have an advantage in terms of the size and number of warships, in fact most of the Demon Navys warships are only equipped with a magic guide. The "gun boat" of the cannon. To sum up the technical characteristics of the Demon Naval Warship, the hull adopts the standard of Ailan Hill''s civil ship, is equipped with one or two magic guided guns, and carries a large number of demon soldiers. It is designed like an armed transport ship. In fact, this design should not actually be used for combat against enemy forces. In fact, when the Demon Navy built this type of warship, it did not give this type of demon warship the task of decisive battle in the sea fleet. In the battle familiar to the original demons, the powerful aerial assault force composed of the magic dragon and the floating castle was charged and trapped. The opponent''s magician cannot break through the harassment of the magic dragon and the magical defense barrier of the floating castle, and the floating castle will become a powerful assault method for the devil. The floating castle will always float in the war zone, serving as a nest of magic dragons and demon bats, and then constantly pouring its own magical cannon fire on the ground or sea to destroy any resisting enemies. At this time, the devil''s naval fleet was actually mainly responsible for some of the cover tasks during transportation and landing, so there was no need to build it into a naval battleship. However, when facing Ailan Hill''s navy and air force, the demon''s seemingly complete combat system was completely torn apart. The seemingly indestructible demon floating castle, because of the rapid advancement of Ailan Hill''s hypersonic missile technology, has become no longer safe and reliable. Therefore, the series of combat methods drawn up around the floating castle is equivalent to a joke. The floating castle is too busy to take care of itself and is completely unable to support the battle on the sea. This makes the fragile demon warship have to face the special sea-made warship of Ailan Hill with its thick skin and strong strike force. Whether it is a heavy cruiser or a dreadnought ship that is already very backward, these ships that rely on large-caliber artillery shells can cause great trouble to the devil''s navy. This is why, in many wars, the party that has destroyed the system''s combat methods will be completely tortured by the other party. For example, in the Soviet-German War during World War II, the Soviet Unions original combat plan was based on artillery. As a result, the German lightning strikes turned into a mobile warfare at the beginning of the war. The artillery was too late to launch the entire defense line. Later, after the Soviet Union withstood the pressure and the defense lines of the two sides began to be fixed, the German army began to suffer losses from the Soviet artillery units, and it continued to be the case until the end. In the same way, the German infantry, which uses light machine guns as the main firepower support point, will not be able to exert the combat effectiveness of the German infantry when they face the US military with artillery as the main firepower support point and sufficient weapons. After all, in the face of the Soviet Union where the artillery theory is rampant, the German Air Force can provide some ground support to relieve the pressure on the army, but when faced with the more powerful US military, the Luftwaffe is overwhelmed. In the modern weapon system contest, the weakness in one link requires more strength from other links to make up for it. If there is no way to make up for this weakness, the entire battlefield will fall into a passive state and collapse. At this moment, when the old armored cruisers in the hands of Lawnes began to pour their 203 or 155mm main artillery shells on the demon warship in front of him, the Demon Navy also tasted what their landing troops tasted. The taste of a rain of bullets. The Ailan Hill fleet fired at a relatively short distance. The medium-caliber guns have more advantages than the large-caliber guns in terms of rate of fire and aiming accuracy, so with more 203 mm calibers, there will be 155 mm. The caliber naval guns began to show off, and the demon fleet''s losses began to increase. For Ailan Hill, the renewal of its naval artillery shells is also regular, and it is more standard and easier to produce. It will always be a 155mm naval artillery shell. The size and the difficulty of the production line determine this. A truth that will not change. Therefore, in a short period of time, the number of new shells produced is 155 mm, followed by the 203 mm artillery shells, and the 305 mm naval gun has the least new shells. Precisely because of this, the magic resonance bombs produced by Ailan Hill for the Navy to seize the time are mostly 155 and 203 mm shells. After all, 305 mm shells are only a few. However, although the caliber is smaller, but because of the magic resonance bomb, these shells have a lot of damage to the Demon battleship. Compared with the slow fire rate of the 305mm caliber main gun, which is difficult to aim, their lethality is even greater. amazing. Dont underestimate the power of these seemingly small shells. A 155mm naval cannon shell hits the side armor plate of the Demon Warship, and it can create a hole that is a circle larger than the door. . After all, the devil''s battleship does not have any decent armor, and even the steel plates on the battleship have not undergone any special treatment, and compared to Ailan Hill''s civilian ships, they are not much stronger. The damage effect of this kind was completely unbearable for the demon forces. Soon dozens of demon warships were sunk, and several other warships were partially flooded, and were struggling and struggling to sink on the surface of the sea. At this time, Ailan Hill''s main fleet, under the order of Lawnes, had already begun to turn the bow of the ship to the enemy with the tail, and started shooting at a distance. In the design of the dreadnought, the number of main guns that can fire at the tail of the battleship at the same time is actually as many as the number of main guns that can fire on one side of the ship. Therefore, this time the steerings firepower impact on the Ailan Hill battleship is actually very limited, but for the Demon Fleet, its a bit too heart-warming. Their warships were not as fast as Ailan Hill''s warships. Now that the opponents are moving away at full speed, they can''t do much better. But soon the commanders on these demon naval ships discovered that their opponents did not turn to flee, but turned their other side of the side at them. Yes, Lawnes was only worried that the position of his fleet was moved to the opponent''s flank due to lateral movement, and after turning half a circle, he returned to the battlefield. But because of his turning, the demon fleet also got some breathing opportunities. Many demon warships passed the half-sinked friendly warships, continued to form a more reasonable formation, and rushed to Ailan Hill''s fleet. Immediately afterwards, they fired again, causing the Magic Cannon to launch a intensive attack. This time, it was the third salvo of the demons in this naval battle, and it was also the first time they caused real trouble to the Ailan Hill Navy. Amidst the flying magical cannon shells, one of the magical cannon shells directly hit the Dreadnought Hero, who had just completed a turning turn, by accident. The huge energy hit the turret near the tail of the battleship Hero, destroying all the deck and melting the armor on the sideboard. With such terrifying power, the rear main gun of the battleship Hero lost the ability to aim and rotate, so there was no way to continue firing attacks. The Dreadnought Hero was already slow. Because of this huge impact, the transmission shaft was slowed down even more. A propeller near the part hit by the magical cannon had no possibility of turning. Suddenly by this, the battleship Hero had to leave the main fleet, slow down its speed, and barely follow the tail of the entire fleet. However, after being hit by the magic cannon, the armor plate was deformed but was not penetrated, which greatly encouraged the soldiers on the battleship. Until, a lightly armored cruiser was hit by a shell from another magic guided cannon, which directly penetrated the hull and killed dozens of sailors. The demon fleet that has achieved the results is even more arrogant. They seem to have forgotten that their fleet has lost a fifth. The demon on the deck roars and vents their inner mania, as if they have won the naval battle. At the same time, over the head of the Ailan Hill Navy, the aim-120 missile launched by the F-15 fighter jet hit almost all the locked targets. In an instant, the demon''s air force plunged into the sea one after another, while Oak drove his fighter plane, entangled with the demon fighter plane that arrived above the clouds. The terrible fighting performance of the third-generation fighter jets suddenly taught the pilots of those demon fighter jets what is called the generation of weapons and equipment. The so-called fighter jets that they fly similar to man-operated rockets, and those f-15 fighter jets that can flexibly perform various turning movements after flying at supersonic speeds, are simply incomparable. Just a face-to-face encounter, Olanke gained a crushing advantage in a tail-biting fight, and shot down a demon fighter in one fell swoop, so that his record soared to a terrifying 50 order of magnitude! At this time, the weight is lighter, the fighting performance is better, and the more flexible f-16 fighters are also added to the battle circle. In an instant, high in the sky, the demon''s air force had to face an overwhelming slaughter. There is something at Long Ling''s house today, and the second one is more likely to be late, or it may be added tomorrow. I would like to say to everyone here in advance, I am very sorry. Chapter 363： torpedo Captain Jason put down his telescope and stood in his bridge, his eyes firm and steady. He is an old sailor, a boat boss who has sailed for a lifetime. When he joined the army and was assigned to the navy, he witnessed the rise of the Allanhill Navy. From the beginning of the southward raiding war, to the subsequent endless blockade of Hainan, he participated in it. At that time he was the captain, and now he is still the captain. The difference is that he is now the captain of a destroyer and the commander of a destroyer fleet. "Keep your speed! The bow against the enemy! Check all the torpedo safety devices! The guns on the bow are ready to fire!" The destroyer he is in charge of command is a standard American Fletcher-class destroyer with new style and strong firepower, high speed and excellent combat effectiveness. Another advantage of this type of destroyer is that the manufacturing process is relatively simple, and it can exaggerate production. In the World War II era, the United States produced a full 175 standard Fletcher-class destroyers in just two years, with an average of 7 ships capable of being launched into the water a month. The Fletcher-class destroyer has a full load displacement of 3,050 tons, and the length of the battleship is close to 115 meters. It is already a very standard World War II large destroyer. The main weapon of the entire warship is five single-barreled 127mm high-level dual-purpose guns. This type of artillery has excellent performance and is also the main reason why Fletcher-class destroyers are favored by the Navy. In addition, this destroyer is also equipped with two five-pack 533mm torpedo tubes, which can fire 10 torpedoes at once, and has a strong ability to damage large warships. In order to cope with the air power of the Demon Navy, it is also equipped with a large number of anti-aircraft weapons, including 3 dual 40mm Bofors machine guns and 10 single-tube 20mm Oerlikon machine guns. It can be said that the anti-aircraft firepower is very powerful. Moreover, this warship also uses a relatively new technology power system, with a rated power of 60,000 horsepower, which can allow the warship to run at an astonishing speed of 70 kilometers per hour! At sea, this speed is already very alarming. Destroyer can become the future maritime hegemon and eliminate cruisers and battleships. Of course, there is a certain reason. At least, Ailan Hill now likes this type of warship very much, because the speed of construction is too fast. Because it successfully predicted the outbreak of the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea, the naval construction work was carried out ahead of schedule. At this time, there happened to be a number of new warships in service, and the number of naval ships was quickly replenished, ending the seriousness of naval ships. Inadequate situation. Most of these newly commissioned warships are destroyers, and most of them are Fletcher-class artillery torpedo destroyers. This also makes it much more convenient for the Navy to train command personnel, dispatch personnel, maintenance personnel, and unified production processes. The Fletcher-class destroyer has also lived up to expectations. With its powerful performance, it has met the navy''s combat requirements and has become the absolute main force in the current naval destroyer formation in Ailan Hill. On the other hand, because it is equipped with electronic equipment such as radar, this type of destroyer can attack opponents with higher accuracy, and at the same time, it can also warn and defend against the air. It is a very comprehensive warship. Precisely because of this, when Ailan Hill had begun to build guided missile destroyers on a large scale, this type of destroyer did not stop production, but was still being built and used in large numbers. The two 127mm guns on the bow of the ship pointed at the enemy and fired fiercely at a distance of five kilometers. After the destroyer fleet occupied a favorable position on the flanks, it began their best tactical play. The demon warship naturally did not let off the enemies whose artillery did not seem so sharp. The two-wing warships also began to use magical cannons to fight back. The water jets boiled up on both sides of the destroyer fleet, and for a while the entire battlefield was boiling. . "The distance is close to 4 kilometers! Captain!" A non-commissioned officer watched as the sea water stirred up by a water column in front of him fell, splashing on the bow of the ship, and reported nervously. Their 127mm caliber naval gun has limited lethality against the demon warship. After all, under the obstruction of the magical defense barrier, it can only cause a non-lethal penetration effect when it smashes on the side of the demon warship. Wanting to sink an enemy ship, such endless shelling is really anxious. Therefore, for the destroyer, to quickly end the battle, it still depends on the torpedo attack. Therefore, the main reason that Captain Jason is desperately pulling closer is to prepare a full turn at an appropriate time and use the side torpedoes to cause trouble to the opponent''s fleet. This is his relatively easy tactic to create results, and it is also his killer. "Send a signal to the Lamay and Siding behind! Zuo Man Ruo! Ready to launch a torpedo!" Jason once again held up his telescope, looked at the demon fleet that was already close at hand, and ordered. This is a dangerous moment, because as his warship starts to turn, the enemy''s attack will have a larger area to be aimed at. The next attack will definitely be more precise, or his warship will be sunk. . But he decided to turn resolutely and decided to aim more artillery and mass-killer torpedoes at the enemy''s warships. Almost at the same moment, a demon bat descended from the sky, ready to pounce on the battleship to attack. Although its sharp teeth cannot cause damage to the main body of the battleship, it can attack the soldiers on the battleship. You know, many gun positions on the battleship, including the torpedo launching positions, are exposed outside the battleship. Once someone attacks, there will definitely be corresponding casualties. "Tutu! Tutu!" The 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun on the ship began to shoot at the demon bat that rushed in. The demon bat was quickly pierced by the shells and plunged into the sea beside it. But another demon bat rushed over from the other side and directly hit the hull of the destroyer commanded by Jason. The 20mm anti-aircraft gun on the side fired at the demon bat, but did not immediately kill the behemoth. It struggled for a while, using its angle to avoid the shells hitting its vital parts, and then directly bit a soldier on the deck and threw him into the sea. The surrounding soldiers were so frightened that they quickly dispersed and avoided. This flexible monster interspersed back and forth in the cracks of the buildings on the battleship, and was completely killed when the second sailor was killed. The black blood spilled over the entire deck of the battleship, and the corpse of the soldier who had been bitten into two pieces lay beside the mouth of the demon bat. The cruel picture seemed to make the stomach twitch. At this time, the Fletcher-class destroyers lined up in a row began to turn as a whole. The leading flagship Anson had already aimed its sideboard at the enemy, and the Lemay destroyer, which followed closely, had already begun to move at a rapid pace. Steering. Because the speed was too fast, the sharp bow of the destroyer cut the sea water, and the splashing waves were regular and beautiful. The naval guns on the battleship were still firing continuously, and one shell after another hit the opponent''s magical defense barrier, leaving unhealable marks on it. "Torpedo! Fan firing! Three, two, one! Volley!" Jason seized the opportunity and gave the torpedo attack order. After the hull of his destroyer and the opponent''s warship were in a relatively parallel state, he issued an attack order to launch a torpedo. Following his order, the torpedo tube that had been turned to the side, knocked out all 10 torpedoes in one go. The compressed air pushed out the huge torpedo inside the torpedo tube. Almost at the same time, a shell fired by a magic guided gun was directly loaded on the bridge of the destroyer Siding, which had just begun to turn. In just an instant, the huge energy melted the entire destroyer''s bridge, leaving a huge black hole on it. Then the destroyer Siding lost its response and no longer made any steering movements. In this way, it lost control, and in the midst of the raging fire, along its inherent course, rushed straight to the direction of the demon fleet. "Siding! Siding!" The radio operator was holding the intercom and repeating the call over and over again. He seemed to want to hear the answer from Siding, but the radio was quiet, and it made people desperate. The heavy attack directly reimbursed most of the upper structure of the Siding, and even detonated the torpedo carried on it. After a few seconds, the warship, which had only been launched for a few weeks, exploded into a ball of flames on the sea, and then sank. All 353 people on board were killed, none of them were spared. When the Siding exploded and sank, the white tracks around it had begun to fade away. The white foam left by these torpedoes rowed towards the demon fleet at an extremely fast speed. These vengeful ghosts under water are rushing towards the demon fleet in the distance at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Different from the attack methods on the water, the power of these underwater ghost explosions is stronger than that of ordinary air explosions, and only one can be used to paralyze or directly kill a huge demon warship. Those demons who stood on the ship''s side and watched the Elan Hill destroyer exploded in the distance, also found these white trails that represented death. They pointed to the white track on the sea in horror, and shouted to their companions: "Those! Those underwater weapons! Underwater...weapons!" Amidst his desperate cry, a white trail has reached his feet. That represents the traces of death, and the moment it came into contact with the battleship, the sea water began to boil. In the next second, a huge explosion broke the demon''s warship that was sailing, and the sea water turned into a dragon, swallowing everything within the explosion range. The entire demon battleship broke apart from the middle, the deck broke apart because of the huge force, and the surrounding demon corpses began to slide to the side as the battleship tilted. Then, before the battleship sank into the sea, the magic propulsion device exploded violently, and the remaining battleship was completely torn into pieces. Chapter 364： Demon Fleet Turn "Forcing away those dragons! Let them climb as high as possible!" After checking his fighter status, Oaken saw through the helmet a chaotic battlefield. His plane is flexible and fast. He can easily enter the battlefield and pour his deadly ammunition on those dragons. All the cannon shells equipped to the f-15 fighter are magic resonance shells, and the lethality of each shell can make a magic dragon suffer fatal injuries. After lighting up the aim-120 missiles they carried, the f-15 fighters and f-16 fighters dispelled most of the demon air forces that attacked the Ailan Hill fleet, so that the opponents learned what is the real high-tech weapon. "Climb and climb! There is a demon fighter behind you! That guy''s speed is no different from climbing! I have aimed at him!" The wingman''s voice came through the radio headset in the helmet, with a hint of relief. Until now, the demon forces have caused little trouble to the Airenhill Air Force. The Alandhill ace pilots with advanced weapons and equipment have very rich experience in confronting the enemy. "I''ll take a turn! If he doesn''t leave, you can kill him by firing!" Oak glanced at the rearview mirror on the side of the cockpit glass, and slightly saw the "Magic Change" behind him. "The Seismic Fighter has a faint smile on his face. That fighter can indeed be said to be a real magic change. On the one hand, changing the seismoelectric fighter into a jet fighter is indeed a magic change; on the other hand, the other side uses a magic drive engine, which is indeed real. The magic change. Regrettably, this kind of seismoelectric magic-modified fighter similar to a rocket jet is not equipped with any missiles, only the cannon is an imported product from Ailan Hill. "He''s still following you! The altitude is close to 5000! I locked him!" The voice of the wingman came, so that Post-Olanke could see a tracer looming in the rearview mirror. He pulled his fighter jets, kept turning, and then saw the Ailan Hill battleship unit on the sea turning a clear white track. While turning, Ailan Hill''s battleship was still firing continuously, and he could also see the fire from the muzzle of those battleships, as well as the thick and huge magic bullets from the demon fleet in the distance. "I turned back! You continue to climb! Behind me to cover me! I still have ammunition and fuel, I can find another magic dragon to fight!" Orange glanced at his remaining ammunition and fuel gauge. Start to find the target you want on the battlefield. Today he has shot down 4 dragons. If you count the enemies killed by the missiles, he will have 13 records in one day today. Not all missiles can hit the target, even those targets are actually easy to hit. The body looks relatively cumbersome, but in fact, the f-15 fighter''s engine, which is very flexible flying in the sky, roars, and the reaction speed is very amazing. Two extremely fast f-15 fighters flew over the battlefield at high altitude and saw some f-16 fighters launching Sidewinder combat missiles at their targets. Those demon fighters with amazing tail flames are very easy targets for Sidewinder missiles. After the accumulation of technology, in fact, Ailan Hill''s infrared guided combat missiles have very high recognition capabilities. These missiles can distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and will no longer fly to the sun or attack one''s own people stupidly. Therefore, after the f-16 dexterously launched a Sidewinder missile, the missile went through a very shocking turn and hit a demon bat that had no time to escape. "I saw a magic dragon! 13 o''clock! Down! Down! You cover me!" Through his hatch, Orange found the target he wanted to attack, and loudly reminded his wingman. The wingman pilot Jack glanced at the few cannon shells he had left, and replied: "No problem! I can cover you for another attack!" "Last time I reminded you to save some use of your own ammunition!" Orange took another look at the number of shells remaining in his cannon, and after reminding his wingman again, he rolled the fuselage and began to dive. "Huh!" The powerful f100 engine of the f-15 fighter made a happier whistling sound, and the speed of the entire aircraft was close to twice the speed of sound during the dive phase. Above the sky over there, a magic dragon was desperately hunting down a p-51 Mustang fighter jet taking off on Piripi Island. The Mustang fighter dodged flexibly in the air, and the magic dragon behind it kept spitting black flames, trying to shoot down the Mustang fighter. Aulankra was close to the distance between the two sides, and set the sight aperture in front of him on the body of the magic dragon that was folding its wings and diving and accelerating. The size of the opponent is too big, a lot longer than the f-15 fighter. Therefore, aiming and locking such a target does not require much technology. Just be very careful when firing and attacking. Although these creatures from nature can''t match the various fighters of Ailan Hill in speed, they are very agile and change directions and slow down very suddenly. After grasping these attacking essentials, as far as possible to keep the distance to attack, is the secret of Oakland dealing with these enemies. Now, almost all Airland Hill ace fighter pilots have confidence in their fighters, whether they are MiG-21 fighters, f-16 or f-15 fighters, they have better air power than their opponents. Much stronger. "Goodbye!" The distance display on the sighting device was very accurate, and Oak pressed the trigger for firing at a distance he was accustomed to. The m61a1 Vulcan machine gun on the f-15 fighter jet spewed blazing tongues of flame, and the tracer bullet made a track in front of the f-15 fighter jet, and flew quickly to the magic dragon blocking the front. After a short burst of fire, Oaken didn''t even look at his own results, so he happily pulled up his nose, deflected his course, and avoided the route where the dragon might counterattack. However, Jack, the wingman flying behind him, still saw the scene of the dozen or so tracers hitting the magic dragon. While marveling at the superb shooting skills of his long plane, he also pulled up his fighter jet, avoiding the screaming dragon that had fallen. In the cockpit of the P-51 Mustang fighter jet in the distance, a young pilot enviously watched the two silver-gray F-15 fighter jets whizzing by, flattening his flight attitude. Just now, he also achieved the first result of joining the army. When covering the sea troops, he fell down with a demon bat, which is also considered as saying goodbye to the initial stage of the novice rookie. Avoiding being shot down, now he finally has the opportunity to think about where he wants to paint his record on the fighter. What he didn''t know was that on the two F-15 fighters that were far away, the cockpit of the pilot was already covered with densely packed objects. Orange has shot down Dragon Knights, demon bats and puppet fighters. Together, he has shot down more than 50 different types of aerial targets. After returning today, he will draw two completely different signs on the plane: he has shot down 5 dragons, and also killed many demon bats and at least 3 demon fighters. "Pay attention to the reminder of the identification friend or foe system! Gentlemen! Brothers from the bomber unit have entered the arena! Pay attention to cover them, and don''t accidentally injure them!" A warning from the AWACS Command Center suddenly sounded in Oak''s headset, and he replied clearly. I saw the reflected signal of a friendly aircraft on my radar screen. "The speed is more than Mach four! My goodness! The shotguns of the bombers have changed!" The wingman pilot Jack also saw the spots on the radar screen and shouted in shock. In his exclamation, the supersonic anti-ship missile launched by the Tu-22m supersonic bomber that took off from the air base behind the Ossa military port roared into the battlefield. Oaken seemed to see giant tracer flares passing under his plane, and then some of the demon fleet''s warships were hit by these oversized anti-ship missiles. Because of their speed, these anti-ship missiles even penetrated the Demon Warship directly, and then exploded after hitting another Demon Warship. The entire battlefield suddenly boiled, and dozens of demon warships were hit by missiles and instantly lost their combat capabilities. At this time, as the flanking flanks of the Oran Hill Navy Fleet began to work, the losses of the Demon Fleet had begun to increase exponentially. This time, a dozen warships were lost, and hundreds of demon warships heading north. At this moment, one-third of their troops had already been lost. You know, the fleet of the Demon Force northward is not a decisive battle fleet, but a "transportation and landing fleet" that takes care of landing. Naval combat is only part of the task of this force, and its main task is to capture the Port of Osa. Part of it! If the decisive battle at the sea has smashed one''s own fleet, it would be a joke to land on Osa to destroy the naval battleship manufacturing capability of Ailan Hill. Because of this, the demon general who was standing on the wall of the floating castle watching the battle finally couldn''t sit still. He came with a mission, according to the tradition of the demon army, the defeated demon generals, but there is no need to exist anymore. Knowing the methods of Prince Salux, he naturally did not dare to bear the charge of the defeated. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and ordered his fleet to break through: "The entire fleet turns! Land on Piripi Island! We have no time to waste!" What drove him crazy was that at the same time he gave the order to attack Piripi Island, several shore-based Tomahawk cruise missiles from afar killed several demon warships that had just begun to turn...... There will be changes in a while, everyone can see tomorrow morning ~ no need to stay up late to wait. Chapter 365： The army is right "The battleship Hero has left the fleet, the cruiser Bassenk sank, the destroyer Siding sank, the cruiser Mausel was seriously injured..." On the Cambridge Dreadnought Conquer, the adjutant reported the loss of the fleet to Lawnes. With the support of the air force, Ailan Hill''s fleet has performed fairly well so far. After sinking hundreds of warships and a huge floating fortress, he only lost a few warships. Compared with the loss of the Demon Fleet, the loss of the Ailan Hill Fleet is now completely bearable. Even better than the previous battles, the results are more brilliant. "The cruiser Kempes was just hit by the magical artillery, about 100 people were killed, and the warship was sinking." At this time, another officer came over and reported what had just happened. Lawnes is quite satisfied with the current situation. His fleet loss is not huge, and he can completely block the demon warships in front of him. As long as the current naval battle continues like this, he must be the one to win in the end. Those demon fleets could not land, and victory belonged to the Ailan Hill Navy. At this moment, the demon castle floating in the sky, the huge magic cannon turret at the top of the towering buildings, began to spin heavily and slowly. The floating castle entered its own range, and at the same time it was ready to shoot. "Don''t wait! Fire now!" The demon general standing behind the crenellation of the city wall immediately gave the order to fire. Following his order, all the magical cannons on the demon castle sprayed a dazzling beam of magical energy towards the main fleet where Lawnes was located. These magic cannons are more powerful than those on the Demon Warship, and they seem to be condescending, and they seem to be more accurate when shooting. A shell directly hit the Dreadnought Hero who had been decelerated and injured, and then the central area of ??the warship was melted by the hot magical energy shells fired by the magic cannon. The deck was burned to coke, the steel armor under the deck was scorched and melted, and then this magical cannon shell penetrated the top armor of the Hero Dreadnought, penetrated the cabin below, and destroyed the boiler chimney pipeline in the middle. Finally, the boiler inside was broken down and scrapped. The battleship Hero did not have a martyrdom. After all, as long as the coal-burning battleship was not detonated, the possibility of martyrdom was much smaller. However, just this blow has caused the Hero to be seriously damaged. Although the amount of water intake is not too much, the hull of this warship has been severely damaged and deformed, and it has completely lost its power. A huge battleship with a displacement of more than 10,000 tons can only stop in place and be beaten if it loses its power. And this attack on the floating fortress is far from over. Another magic bullet fell, directly hitting a cruiser, and blasting the cruiser into two pieces. However, the devil''s good luck ended here: in the next round of attacks, their ammunition was poured into the sea, and no damage was caused. The battleship Hero is slowly entering the water, and when it loses its power, it can only leave the fleet and has to bear the pressure from the demon fleet alone. "The Hero must be protected from the trap! We can''t abandon thousands of soldiers, throw them between the two armies and beat them!" Lawnes said in pain. When he saw the battleship Hero lose its power and its speed slowed down again, he had a hunch that even if he won the naval battle this time, he would have to pay a heavy price. Every sailor is trained and is a very important force. Thousands of sailors will be lost in this battle. For the Ailan Hill Navy, this is definitely a major loss. "Commander! We can''t rescue the Hero! We can only let them fight to the end!" The adjutant looked at the battleship Hero, which was burning and smoking, and choked. Everyone knows that at this time, if you are eager and refuse to give up your companions, you will have to lose more people''s lives. The navy is a military that is more intelligent than emotional. Any decision is related to the lives and deaths of thousands of people. It can determine the success or failure of a navy. Every commander must make a rational decision, otherwise he is the countrys sinner. But this time it was even more serious. If the Ailan Hill fleet was ruined, it might become the sinner of the entire human race. You know, the British navy once sank three warships by its opponents in one breath in order to rescue their fallen companions. As the commander-in-chief of the navy, Lawnes is also a naval veteran, so naturally he will not make such a mistake. However, even so, he still feels distressed and feels that those acquaintances who have fought side by side with him have been killed by the enemy in front of his own eyes. "Prepare to send a telegram...I will avenge them! I promise that none of these demons can live!" Lawnes clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and ordered fiercely. He is ready, this time he must wipe out all these demon warships here, not one of them can be let go. The adjutant standing beside him didn''t move. He stared at the demon warship in the distance with wide eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Just when everyone was desperate, the Demon Fleet modified their course. This sudden change gave Lawnes and the other commanders a strange feeling. It stands to reason that the devil should now divide and cut the human fleet, and then attack the divided weaker fleet, and strive for greater initiative. However, the Demon Fleet gave up the results of those close at hand, and gave up the chance to sink the battleship Hero. When they approached Piripi Island, they suddenly turned, apparently wanting to land on Piripi Island, causing trouble for the human shore defense forces. "Sir, sir... Devil, the devil''s fleet seems to be turning!" In the end, the adjutant confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his eyes, and then shouted in surprise, pointing to the distance. "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me." Raising his binoculars, Lawnes looked in the direction of the demon fleet. Then, immediately afterwards, he saw the distant demon warships, unexpectedly changing their course one after another. Obviously, the opponent didn''t seem to intend to continue fighting with the main force of Ailan Hill''s fleet, but turned to... "What the hell? Let me?" Putting down the binoculars in his hand, Lawnes, who had just been thinking about how to avenge the heroes on the Heroes, had an unbelievable expression on his face. This is not a question of whether a gentleman is a gentleman, it is simply a level of silly not stupid, and instead of attacking the wounded warship, it turned to land instead? "Quickly figure it out for me! What are the demons thinking? Are they despising our navy?" Lawnes felt a little embarrassed, looking at his adjutant and asked. In fact, there are many times when everyone has this feeling, that is, when being pursued by the opposite sex, they will have similar thoughts: they will be annoying when being chased, but if the other party suddenly gives up, it will be very uncomfortable in their heart. The demon warships gave up on the warships that continued to attack Ailan Hill, and turned to attack Piripi Island. The huge fleet awkwardly turned around under the attack of the three fleets of Ailan Hill, like an old man with a stroke, trembling. Walking on the street full of cars. "What''s this? What''s this? They plan to withstand the firepower of our entire navy, under our pincers, and hit Pilippi Island?" Lawnes confirmed again, dumbfounded. "I think... that''s the truth." The adjutant swallowed a spit, looked at his chief officer and replied. He also considered other possibilities, but no matter how he considered the problem from the perspective of the devil, there was no way to regard such a clumsy tactic as a seduction or other behavior. Facts have proved that a fool made a mistake, and ten wise men may not be able to guess the true intentions of the fool. Who would have thought that the demon general commanded this time was really crazy enough to fight the landing battle and the naval battle together? "Concentrate firepower! Attack the opponent''s fleet! Order the destroyer fleet to maintain the front line as much as possible. If the devil wants to get close to Piripi Island, he must break through their defense line!" Lawnes finally did not think of what the devil could do to reverse defeat. Killing move, so immediately ordered. "In addition, send a signal to the Victory! The fleet adjusts its course! Bitten the main demon fleet and continue firing at the periphery! Destroy the other''s vital power!" He continued to order without a pause. Inside the bridge of the destroyer USS Anson, Captain Jason received an order from the battleship USS Conquer, the flagship of the main fleet. He returned the document to the officer who gave the order without saying a word, and then looked at everyone around him: "Gentlemen, we dont have torpedoes anymore. We can only rely on our naval guns to block the enemys warships. Up!" "Behind us is Piripi Island, the territory of the motherland cannot be trampled on! Let those demons die...or step on our corpses and go to Piripi Island!" He grinned after he finished speaking and wrote on his face. Full of calmness. His subordinates also laughed together. Everyone seemed to have heard the news of the party. One by one was extremely excited: "Let those demons taste our power! We are not only torpedoes! Even with naval guns, we You can also send those **** to the bottom of the sea!" "Let them let them go!" Another officer said with a smile: "This is a good opportunity for us to avenge the Siding!" Just when they bravely prepared to fight to the last moment, and went to death gloriously. Another telegram was sent by the liaison officer. After opening the message, Captain Jason hahas to grow in size. He gave the message to his men, and saw it read: "The army just called, the original text is as follows:''Let them come here, you can''t take all the credit away, we haven''t shot the gun yet.'' General Lawnes My opinion is that the Army is right..."- Originally, this one was made up, but in the middle of the night, Long Ling suddenly discovered that there was a reward from the leader... so this one was not a make up, it was added for the new leader zhengxiem! In addition, I would like to thank the emperor again, the potatoes who like coffee, thank Khrista Sigao, thank every reader who supports Longling, thank you. It''s nice to have you there! Long Ling still owes everyone three shifts. Long Ling remembers it, but he hasn''t forgotten it. Chapter 366： Dont force me A few minutes later, the Navys destroyer squadron turned collectively again, then released smoke and began to retreat. They did not block, but gave the access to Piripi Island to the Demon Fleet. And the devil''s fleet seemed to have torn a hole in a crescent formation, and immediately seemed to have mastered the initiative on the battlefield. After more than an hour of fierce fighting, the Demon Navy has entered the sight of Piripi Island. Although this fleet has suffered heavy losses, it still rushed to the beach of Piripi Island resolutely. During this hour, the Demon Navy was eroded and consumed by Ailan Hill at an average rate of sinking a warship every two minutes. When the fleet approached the beach, only half of its original force was left. However, the remaining part of the demons still began to land in an orderly manner. They came here for the purpose of occupying Piripi Island or occupying the Osa military port. In this situation, it is obviously an impossible goal to break through the main line of defense of the Ailan Hill fleet, then drive for several hours under the enemy''s pursuit and attack, and arrive at the outskirts of Osa Port. Therefore, the remaining alternative, capturing Piripi Island, as a forward base, has become the most practical choice for the Demon Navy fleet at this moment. Nevertheless, the so-called reality is still a long way from the real reality. In any case, it is a gamble and a risk to rush into landing operations before destroying the opposing navy''s cover fleet. At this moment, the demon fleet is venturing to attack Piripi Island. This is an adventure and a gamble: some demon warships have dropped their targets and crazily approached Piripi Island, as if they only had to send their troops to the coast. , They just won. At the same time, on the bridge of the flagship USS Conquest of the Allan Hill Navy, Lawnes anxiously issued an order to rescue the Dreadnought Hero: "Leave two cruisers and help the USS Hero battleship stop damage! If you can , Take the Hero out of the sea of ??war!" In Lawnes''s view, being able to keep the Dreadnought Hero in this situation is already the result of God''s pity: There is a saying that is good, it is all set off by peers! If it hadn''t been for the face of the demon navy''s colleagues, the Dreadnought Hero might have sunk now. "The rest of the fleet, following the demon fleet, stay in contact on the periphery! Keep bombarding! The main purpose is to sink the enemy warship!" He was in a good mood after saving the Dreadnought Hero, so he decided to fight the demon fleet hard. Show how happy you are. At the same time, on Piripi Island, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Marine Corps, who are ready for battle, are waiting for their enemies to enter their range. On the coastline suitable for landing, countless soldiers leaned in the trenches, sorting out their weapons and ammunition. Less than a hundred meters away, there was a reinforced concrete bunker. A frontline commander put down his binoculars and nodded to the adjutant next to him. The adjutant next to him saw the action of the chief, grabbed the phone in front of him, and issued an order: "The long-range shore artillery can fire! The anti-ship missile can also be fired!" After receiving his order, a missile launch vehicle with many wheels in the flattened open ground slightly raised the missile box that had just been loaded on its back, and pointed it obliquely in the direction of the enemy fleet. "Missile launch!" The soldier sitting in the launch control room pressed the button in front of him, and a missile that had just been loaded flew out of the missile launcher. Blowing a piece of dust that made people unable to open their eyes, with an exaggerated missile tail flame, this shore-to-ship missile screamed directly into the sky, and hurried toward its target. At the same time, other missile launch positions, one after another, began the second round of attacks on the day. This is a desperate battle. If the demons can really express their feelings accurately, they will definitely feel that this is a battle that makes them desperate. The missile that shot down the first floating fortress just appeared on the battlefield again suddenly, and still locked the attack to the huge target floating in the sky! The speed of these anti-ship missiles is extremely fast, but the devil is also prepared this time. Countless dragons and demon bats surround this floating castle, and the low-level demon bats, which are not emotional, will use their bodies to block all weapons that attack the floating castle. Of course, this kind of interception method that relies entirely on density and luck, in fact, the success rate is really not very high. After these Ailan Hill missiles rushed into the interception network composed of demon bats and devil dragons, most of the dozens of missiles were not destroyed by the interference of devil bats. However, such an interception did have an effect. With the magical defense barrier above the demon floating castle, about two-thirds of the missiles did not directly hit the castle. The remaining missiles directly hit the floating castle where the demon general was seated. Some hit the buildings in the castle, some hit the wall with the best defense effect, and some hit the huge floating magic array below the castle. . The huge explosion caused the entire floating castle to billowing smoke, but this blow did not destroy the floating magic circle that had a somewhat fault-tolerant rate. Therefore, this huge demon floating in the castle just dropped a certain height in the thick smoke, but it was still strong and there was no sign of crashing. Seeing such a high-speed and precise attack hit the fortress where he was located, the demon general who had been standing behind the crenel could only wait angrily, waiting for the moment his fleet landed on Piripi Island. He has now lost confidence in naval battles and air battles. At this moment, all he is thinking about is to restore the defeat by landing battles. Those abrupt and effective missiles that come just as they say they are, are simply humiliating the demon army. The planes that made strange noises in the sky, and the air force that took the pride of the demon army, played like a fool. The dragon troops that were once invincible in the air were tortured by those **** human fighters. And those demon fighters made in imitation of humans seem to have almost fewer targets. Therefore, he put all the treasures on the land battle. He wanted to use the landing battle to defeat the defenders on Pilippi Island and tell the humans that the devil is the most powerful race in the world. . However, he still didn''t know that if his ideas were known by the other party, the commanders of Ailan Hill would surely laugh out loud: In Ailan Hill''s war code, the importance of air supremacy and sea supremacy was emphasized. In the basic rules for the organization of battles by these guiding generals, the seizure and use of air supremacy has been placed at an unprecedented height. The same is true of sea dominance. Therefore, the idea of ??"I can''t beat you in the sky, then defeat you on the ground" thought by the demon commanders in their minds is almost the same as the basic tactical ideas of many countries before the Gulf War. In that era, the concepts of the integration of air and ground and the integration of sea and air were not so popular. Some backward views were popular. In the minds of many commanders, they thought that the army and the air force were just cooperating, and they could all fight each other. In Ailan Hill, almost all the staff and combat commanders know very well how difficult the war will be after losing air supremacy, and after seizing air supremacy, how many ways they can defeat the enemy in front of them. . Of course, the fact that he fantasized about defeating Ailan Hill on land was also very ridiculous. Because while the demon general was fortunate that his floating castle was not shot down by the missile, he could continue to press forward and seize Ailan Hills beachhead. At the same time, on the Ailan Hill beach, a figure stood facing the sea and stretched out. A lazy body. "Fortunately, there is a special plane, I finally caught up." Chris No. 3 puppet twisted his neck, let out a pleasant groan, and said with emotion. Beside him, another figure was shrouded in a robe embroidered with an eagle emblem. He looked up at the floating castle in the distance and said coldly, "Hurry up and work!" Four Chris t800 super **** puppets lined up on the beach. Amid the rumble of cannons, their bodies gradually rose into the air... Looking at their backs, the Ailan Hill soldiers stationed on the beach front line defensive positions burst into tears. After all, these guys came to grab the credit! It turned out to be the air force and then the navy. Finally, the enemy withstood the air force''s slaughter and withstood the navy''s onslaught. After untold hardships and hardships, they finally came to the beach. As a result, this group of special troops, who did not know where they came from, came out again! Double out! Out! Out! Forget the navy and the air force. Now that the special forces and some weird forces have come to share a piece of the pie, how can this battle be fought? "The Marines are human too!" The commander of the Marine Corps First Division gritted his teeth while throwing his hat on the map. Behind him, the Chief of Staff of the First Marine Division sighed helplessly, and said with a wry smile: Of course we are humans, but...the fourth class..." This is a joke in the Marine Corps. The Air Force is the first class, the Army is the second class, the Navy is the third class, and the Marine Corps is the fourth class. It''s said that the Marines are not taken seriously, and they don''t even have decent results. However, it now appears that if you count the special forces and the paratroopers, the Marine Corps might be reduced to the "sixth class." "Don''t force me..." The commander of the First Marine Division screamed angrily: "Forcing Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is driving the landing craft to go to sea and fight the enemy at sea! The first battle I finally asked for! It''s all over... I... I am wronged!" Chapter 367： Weird night attack "Suddenly!" A few hours ago, not long after the outbreak of the Piripi Island naval battle, in the last darkness before dawn, a sudden burst of gunfire caused the Ailan Hill defenders on the defensive position in the south of the Eternal Empire The attention of all guards on duty. The security forces wearing night vision devices discovered the troops infiltrated by the Puppet Empire, and an encounter began abruptly. Such battles have not often broken out recently, because the infiltration guerrilla warfare of the Puppet Empire, in front of the large and deep deployment of the very vast Ailan Hill troops, there is really nothing cheap to take. With the gradual popularization and use of Ailanhill night vision, coupled with the blessing of a large number of flares, Ailanhill''s night combat ability is quite strong, and there are magician troops patrolling behind to guard against the infiltration forces of the puppet empire. , So the puppet empire found that the infiltration tactics were not worth the gains, and gradually gave up this tactic. However, this time, I don''t know why, the Puppet Empire launched a similar attack again, and as soon as it was dispatched, there were several high-level magicians, plus other Warcraft troops. In a dark night, huge black shadows quickly passed by the edge of the jungle. In this action, the Puppet Empire dispatched their elite troops, high-level magicians and other high-level monsters. "It''s a giant snake! It''s a giant snake! Stop their attack! Fire! Block the opponent''s path! Quick!" A commander held the ak-47 that was just released in mass production in his hand, while facing the distant one. The target fired, shouting loudly. Next to him, another soldier was holding a stg-44 assault rifle, and also aimed at the huge snake head swaying right and left in the sky, and opened fire violently. "Suddenly!" The fierce flames of the muzzle kept flickering, and the hot shells fell on the ground, making a creaking sound. Farther away, on a defensive position, the gm-42 machine gun suddenly roared, and tracer bullets shot out rows of light in the dark, which looked like laser beams. With the continuous sound of machine guns sounding like a loom, more Ailan Hill soldiers awakened from their sleep. They were accustomed to the gunshots, and at this time they finally knew that they seemed to have been attacked suddenly. Because they have been fighting on the front lines for several years, these soldiers have also become accustomed to this sudden sneak attack. They ran out of their barracks, holding their weapons, and started looking for their respective targets in the dark. Except for the night patrol unit on duty, the infrared night vision system is far from popular with every soldier. Therefore, at this time, most people still can only rely on their experience to judge the basic position of the enemy. They can follow the instructions of the tracer and fire in the direction of the tracer, or they can wait and wait for the flares to be ready to illuminate the sky of the entire battlefield. "Damn it! Where''s the flares?" After lighting up the bullets in his magazine, the officer in charge of fighting here complained loudly while changing his magazine. Amid his complaints, a flares rose into the sky, illuminating the nearby sky, and also set off a huge, terrifying-looking demon snake''s body. "Continue to fire!" After inserting the magazine and pulling the bolt, the officer continued to step forward, pulling the trigger and shooting at the giant snake''s body. By his side, more soldiers took up their weapons and kept shooting at the sky. The giant snake also realized that he could not hide his body by using the night, so he began to chant magic and used a magical defense barrier to block most of the attacks from weapons. However, more and more bullets and shells were fired at him, and even he was finally unable to withstand so many weapon attacks. "Damn mortals! You will pay the price for what you do!" The magic snake shook its body flexibly, swept away two Ailan Hill soldiers who were firing with its own tail, and yelled. A 30mm-caliber anti-aircraft artillery shell hit the giant snake''s body, and the extremely powerful shell hit several scales on the giant snake''s body. The pain made the giant snake even more manic. He breathed magic and used a huge fireball to destroy a field full of parked cars. There is a radar station nearby, equipped with a fairly advanced anti-aircraft surveillance radar. This radar was originally a high-precision radar for searching for high-level targets such as God Puppets. It has a long detection range and relatively high accuracy. Of course, good performance means that the cost is quite expensive, and it is indeed distressing to be destroyed in this way. However, this kind of large-scale counterattack sneak attack using high-level magicians and giant snakes and dragons is not common, so such losses are still within an acceptable range. "Huh!" On the other side of the battlefield, a senior magician wearing a black robe waved his hand and used a huge fireball to engulf an Ailan Hill soldier holding a weapon next to him. Then, his figure was exposed to the light of the flares, and countless bullets swept toward where he was from all directions. The tracer shrouded where he was standing, and when he jumped high and wanted to fly, a rocket exploded under his feet, causing him to fall back on the ground. "This group of idiots didn''t launch such a sneak attack a long time ago! It must not be that simple this time! The other party must have some conspiracy attempt!" The division commander who got up in the nearby division headquarters who received the news summarized some of the news that had just arrived. , Frowning and staring at the map and his own line of defense. Breaking through the frontal line of defense by the enemy is the most deadly problem, so what he must ensure is the absolute integrity of the frontal line of defense. However, the feedback he got was that the opponent did not break through the front line of defense, there was not much pressure on each position, and there were few troops calling for reinforcements. Another dangerous place is his command center. Unfortunately, his command center has now been mobilized. The opponent has not yet launched an attack at this time, harassing his command center and paralyzing his command center. Obviously, it is It''s too late. The headquarters is still there, and the frontal position is foolproof, so there is nothing left to worry about. As long as he cleared out the elite troops of the puppet empire that had sneaked in, there would be basically no possibility of follow-up development in this night attack. "The other party came at the radar station?" He squeezed his chin and stared at the attacked area. There is only one radar station that is the most valuable here. However, killing such a radar station does not have much strategic value. The other side does not have a large-scale air force to break through the air defense network and invade, and Ailan Hill is not without other radar stations as a backup. The other party did such a radar station regardless of the cost, and there was a weird smell from beginning to end, which made people very uncomfortable. "It is also possible, but targets like radar stations are worth replacing with several giant snakes and five or more advanced magicians?" The chief of staff also stared at the map under the light, frowning and muttering to himself. You must know that none of the elite puppet empire troops in these raid positions will be able to return. Whether it is the giant snake, these magicians or the dragon in the sky, they will all die here. This is not his boasting, but A fact. These people went deep into Ailan Hill''s position alone, they had no reinforcements, and sooner or later they would be submerged in the steel sea of ??Ailan Hill army. In fact, when they were considering the special purpose of this squad from the Puppet Empire, the squad of the Puppet Empire had already suffered serious casualties. A magician who was suppressed by the firepower and couldn''t raise his head, was eventually smashed his head by Ailan Hill''s sniper because of the exhaustion of his magic. After his death, a majestic giant snake was also submerged by raindrops from the zsu-25-4 self-propelled anti-aircraft artillery that came to reinforce it. This giant snake, which was still struggling, was almost cut into two pieces by the sudden intensive shooting of anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns. "The situation seems a bit wrong! They don''t seem to be retreating! This is a suicide attack? Are they going to die here?" The officer in charge of the scene once again withdrew an empty magazine and let it fall. He reached his feet, and then drew a new magazine from his chest pocket and inserted it into his ak-47 gun. Beside him, an m4 tank with infrared night vision accessories slowly rolled its tracks, protecting the infantry from approaching dangerous enemies a little bit. In the next second, another flares rose in the distance, and the sky that had been gradually dimming brightened again. In the dazzling light, another senior magician fell under the attack of the air defense missile. He fell from the sky and fell to the ground without a sound. The Ailan Hill soldiers who soon surrounded him surrounded his corpse, and after a few more shots on his corpse, he was completely relieved. Beside the corpse of a giant snake that was covered with bullet holes and looked nauseous in blood, Ailan Hill''s engineers pulled out a wire from the huge pit. In order to prevent more enemies from swarming, and to prevent these attackers from escaping from this hole, the engineers of Ailan Hill must immediately conduct blasting and completely cut off this passage that shouldn''t exist. "Explosives!" Looking for a relatively safe location, these engineers shouted loudly to remind the surrounding companions to be concealed. After yelling repeatedly, they twisted the detonator and pressed the detonation switch. The entrance of the cave suddenly exploded, and then the huge cave connected further away. The place where the cave passed by collapsed little by little, and the skyrocketing explosion snaked out nearly fifty meters along the trend of the cave in one breath. A series of explosions, accompanied by a series of collapses, in the light of the flares, thick smoke and dust clouded the sky and filled the sun everywhere. In this series of explosions, another giant snake was hit by various weapons, screamed and slammed into the ground, and collapsed on the edge of the forest. The two giant dragons that flew into the air were hit by anti-aircraft missiles at this moment, and they had already fallen to an unknown place in the distance. This night attack gradually came to an end amidst chaos. The gunfire was still dense but not so rush, and the explosion and fire began to decrease, because the elite assault troops of the Puppet Empire had nothing to do with destruction at this moment. Difference. "You have to pay the price... sooner or later... you will pay the price..." The last giant snake that fell in a pool of blood still murmured nonstop. Without saying a word, more blood would flow out of his mouth. His sharp eyes, the size of a plate, were now blinded by a bullet and became a blood hole. Leaning on the giant snake, an old magician who was also covered in blood panting, threw away the magic wand in his hand, and looked at the Ailan Hill soldiers who had been surrounding him helplessly. At this moment, he saw countless dazzling bayonets, as well as the solid faces and confident eyes of those soldiers under the flares. "Old man...the times are different...at least, it doesn''t belong to us anymore." The old man lowered his head and closed his eyes, and said exhaustedly to the giant snake behind him. And the giant snake behind him, at this time has no sound- There will be it later, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 368： Who is it Just when this humble night attack on the Western Front was over, the sky was already bright. On the battlefield of Piripi Island, four Chris super **** puppets had already joined the fight against the devil. In the battle. The four **** puppets lived up to expectations on the sea near Pilippi Island, using magical attacks to suppress the demon fleet that was trying to land. The No. 3 Chris puppet uses the flame magic to attack the fleet, and the No. 4 puppet entangles the demon general who is playing. The entire demon fleet has been passively beaten afterwards, and can''t even retreat. Blocked by the Alanhill fleet, more and more Alanhill Air Force bombers launched their attacks in the sky. Soon the remaining battleships of this demon fleet lost more than half, and the demon fleet going north also completely lost the ability to attack. Lawnes was standing on the bridge of the battleship Conquest, watching the Ailan Hill t800 puppet flying in the distance, watching the dazzling magic, and was a little distracted for a while. The battleship under his feet was still firing continuously. The 305mm main gun fired again and again, sending deadly shells into the chaos of the demon fleet. The Victory, which followed behind the battleship Conquer, and other cruisers kept firing, one after another shells flew out without a trace of mercy. "Report!" Just when Lawnes was in a daze, an officer walked behind him and reported with regret: "Commander, the battleship Hero has lost all its power and can no longer repair the damage." "A few minutes ago, the water inflow was out of control, and the effort to release the water to balance the pouring angle of the battleship failed..." After the officer finished speaking, he stood there, waiting for Lawnes'' orders. Lawnes was silent for a few seconds before giving the command: "Quit the rescue! Let all the sailors on the Hero come out! Then let the Hero sink by itself." Although reluctant, the battleship Hero can no longer be rescued. Instead of wasting time there and risking the life of the sailor, it is better to abandon the warship to save all the precious sailors. The officer heard the order of General Lawnes, immediately stood up and saluted, and turned to pass the order from the flagship. Lawnes continued to look at the sea over there, watching the shells fired by his own battleship, falling on those desperately demon battleships. At this moment, on the demon warship that was in a dilemma, a demon commander looked up at the falling floating castle, his eyes full of despair. He entered this world from the eye of magic, and came to the world thinking of conquering here. But now, he has to admit that it seems that it will take a long, long time to conquer this world. "Turn! Avoid the impact! The floating castle falling into the sea will set off a huge wave! Prepare for the impact!" He pressed his long sword and commanded his men. In the distance, the floating castle that had been damaged by the floating magic circle was exploding and disintegrating. Because of its own weight, countless stones began to collapse during the fall. The magic castle that had lost countless magic circles could not bear its own weight at all. The buildings above were collapsing, and the magical cannons that were once extremely powerful also exploded and destroyed in the collapse. The demon soldiers in the castle are all scattered and fleeing, but they all know that they can''t fly. No matter where they finally fled, what awaits them is death and destruction. They will sink to the bottom of the sea with this castle, and then drown there. And the nearby Piripi Island is already a place they will never be able to reach. A huge stone fell into the sea, and the stirred waves overturned a demon warship that was on fire and had lost its power. The demon warship leaned on its side in the waves, and then sank directly on the sea. The demon soldiers on the battleship sank into the cold water before they could call for help. Only the bottom of the battleship remained, still exposed on the sea, swaying a little with the waves. Soon, the bottom of the ship also disappeared on the sea, as if there was nothing here. It''s not that there are some demon soldiers who have gotten ashore. After all, when their battleship sank, they were already very close to the coastline. These demon soldiers who barely rushed to the beach finally let the Marines pick up the bargain. They wiped out more than 150 demon soldiers, all in a scattered state. There are also some corpses washed ashore by the sea, lined up along the coastline. These hundreds of soldiers also excited the 1st Marine Corps Division of Ailan Hill for a long time. They did eliminate all the enemy troops that landed, and they also wiped out all the other soldiers on the beach... Under everyone''s gaze, amid the exclamation of many soldiers, the huge floating castle fell to the surface of the sea, and then was swallowed up by the sea. When it was swallowed by sea water, those magical energy liquids were still exploding, and the instability of magical energy was evident. Most of the nearby battleships were overturned and sunk by the big waves caused by the crash of the fortress, and the rest did not know whether they were lucky or unlucky. Although they were not immediately affected by the crashed castle, they still had to face constant harassment and attacks from the Ailan Hill Navy. Those cruisers with fast speed and not too small caliber of artillery were incapable of dispersing like bone gangrene, and the state where the artillery could not run, and could not be beaten, caused the remaining demon officers and soldiers to collapse. The demon commander who just ordered the turn, his battleship is in good condition. But he also knew that if he persisted here, sooner or later he would be sunk by the opponent. Unfortunately, with his inferior wisdom, he couldn''t think of a very good plan to get rid of the unfavorable situation he is facing now. ... At the same time, in the huge emperors castle in the distant city of Serris, the capital of Alan Hill, a secretary passed the latest report to Chris: "Your Majesty, the news that you just got is that many merchants are currently exchanging money. gold." Ailan Hill began to use paper money a few years ago, as well as some bonds circulating in the factory. These paper products are actually a kind of currency, a means of replacing metal currencies such as gold coins and silver coins. After gaining numerous benefits from the war and a large amount of gold provided by countries such as Gricken, Ailan Hill has established a fairly sufficient gold reserve. However, even so, it can''t keep up with the rate of inflation deliberately over the years. Ailan Hill now issued trillions of banknotes, but the currency that really has gold coin reserves is only one-tenth, or even one-twentieth, at most. This situation is not a problem at all on the premise that the government has a good reputation and the war is good. But once the war becomes passive and someone starts to exchange gold coins on a large scale, serious problems will arise. "How much?" Chris put down the summary report on the implementation progress of the "left uppercut plan" in his hand, looked at the secretary who was sending the news, and asked, "Who is it?" He asked two questions in total. One question was to know how many gold coins were exchanged in this premeditated exchange. The second question is interesting. He wants to know who, in such a situation of crisis in the country, still engages in small actions regardless of righteousness. The secretary said a number that made Chris feel a little relieved, and then began to say one name after another. These names often appear in various broadcast reports, and some people have even been on TV. They are some very wealthy chaebols and capitalists with amazing worth. With the rise of the empire, these guys who invested money in the initial stage have received huge dividends, which are so many that people are jealous. However, it is a pity that these people have become greedy. At this time, Chris is very annoyed by such small actions behind his back, and even murderous. "Is there anyone who can be on the table?" After the secretary read the names of the guys who exchanged gold coins, Chris was a little surprised. Except for the royal family, several large families ranked high in the empire, such as the Longtaite family, did not make any moves in this exchange storm. "No one! Your Majesty! These big families are very honest, most of them even donated a large amount of imperial bonds, expressing their willingness to support the emperor, willing to support the continuation of the current war." The secretary hurriedly replied. "Interesting! Really interesting!" Chris nodded, seemingly satisfied with the secretary''s answer. "I heard that Mr. Dessell has been very busy recently. He killed several important figures in the family and shocked the disobedient elders." The secretary saw Chris''s tone slow down and guessed that His Majesty''s mood seemed slightly better. Some, so he told an interesting anecdote softly. "Ha! This guy! It really doesn''t leak." The frost on Chris''s face gradually faded, and a smile appeared. As the patriarch of a traditional aristocracy, he can use lynching to deal with matters within his own family. This is clearly permitted by the previous law and will not be sanctioned. This is also the reason why Desaiel finally became the owner of the house, able to deal with those disobedient old guys. "It seems that each of these families that can stand for hundreds of years is not easy! They are not in the water, interesting! Really interesting." Chris muttered a few words, and then picked up the share that had just been put down. I read the report on the battle on the Western Front carefully. The secretary also knew that His Majesty the Emperor didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, without the support of those big clans with good looks, these people would definitely not make trouble. Therefore, he leaned slightly, not daring to disturb His Majestys work, and quietly exited the office I owe you two more Chapter 369： Make sense "Will something happen like this?" A young man leaned on the sofa, looking at the acquaintances in front of him, and asked with some worry. He is a young director of a large consortium and a rich man with a lot of money. At a young age, he has become the top 30 richest man in the Ailan Hill Empire, and his worth continues to swell as the war continues. Even, he now looks down on the old rich men, including Dessell, the helm of the Dragon Tate family who is known as the second richest man in the Allan Hill Empire. Originally, he had always been making a fortune in the country, but as the funds invested became larger and larger, he himself became more and more nervous. That''s tens of billions of funds. Investments of this scale may cause suspicion by others and will easily be investigated. "What can happen? The so-called economic investigation department perform routine investigations!" An old man dressed in decent clothes laughed, with a nonchalant appearance. He really does not need to care. His money is so much that many people who call themselves rich are embarrassed, and he monopolizes many projects, owns a huge company, and holds a large number of imperial bonds. Recently, he has also been constantly redeeming the bonds in his hand, seeming to want to convert all the bonds in his hand into cash. This operation caused Allan Hill''s national gold reserves to drop sharply, and they invested funds in real estate projects to obtain more profits. However, it is precisely because of the divestment of people like him that many Ailan Hill''s industrial plans have slowed down, the internal economic crisis has begun to show up little by little, and people''s living standards have been affected. "Yeah! Yeah! What''s so scary about those people? Let''s just buy it with the money." Another middle-aged man with a cigarette in it nodded in agreement. He is also quite rich. The tycoon of Ailan Hill. What he is best at is buying and wooing, interacting with many officials and making use of many black-box operations. He relies on policy loopholes to make a fortune. Not to mention the rising value, he has a deep official background. Some people even call him the little prime minister in private, compliment him, saying that he is the invisible prime minister who controls the decision-making of the empire. You must know that another person nicknamed the imperial prime minister is Desaier of the Longtaite family! "Furthermore, we are earning money through serious channels, and we don''t break the law. What are you afraid of?" He flaunted proudly after smoking a cigarette. In fact, bonds issued by freely convertible countries have always been guaranteed. Merchants occasionally arbitrage cash, and most of the bonds have become invisible funds without interest, supporting the rapid development of Ailan Hill. However, recently, because many businessmen discovered the rising real estate projects and other profitable service industries, and saw the slow progress of the war, they began to move their own funds and no longer support the empires external expansion. More and more people are running on cash, most of which have to be exchanged for real gold coins. This has indeed caused serious operational problems for the Empire Bank and Royal Bank of Allan Hill. In fact, these businessmen had the same idea: they tried to get the Emperor to get out of the financial industry, surrender the controlling rights of the Imperial Bank and the Royal Bank, and give up control of the financial industry. According to their plan, when the debts are insolvent, His Majesty the Emperor will bow to them and finally sell his shares, begging them to stop such a run. After they have obtained the controlling rights and the financial control of the empire, they will naturally not embarrass their banks anymore. At that time, they will become the ministers of finance of this country, mastering the financial trend, and controlling the entire financial market. What is it about to come in faster than this? Once they have completed their vision, these people are the makers of the rules of the financial game! By then they will be the gods of the financial world, and they will be the richest group of people in this empire! Of course, these ideas are their plans. As for the success or failure, it depends on their specific operations. "It''s the emperor, he also begged us back then, only to get the funds to start development! We are all meritorious ministers, he is unhappy, what can he do with us?" A fat man sitting in the corner laughed. Among them are people from the iron and steel group, from the ordnance group, and some who produce cars, some are producing electrical appliances, and some are large merchants in the agricultural trade monopoly. Each of them has the right to speak in the field. If they do not cooperate, then the production of Ailan Hill will be affected, and there will even be a collapse in many aspects. After all, in order to repay his debts, in order to maintain the operation of the empire, in order to allocate more funds, in order to gather more power, Chris has been selling the company under his name for the past few years. Anyway, many high-tech companies will be created by Chris one by one. High-tech will be a more profitable industry in the future. However, those old, less profitable industries are not unimportant. These factories are also supporting the operation of the entire empire. They provide important jobs and provide many basic products, but these industries are not completely in the hands of Chris alone. In fact, this is also an inevitable phenomenon: if all profitable projects in a country are concentrated in the hands of a few people, then the country''s economy itself is morbid. "Would you like to stop production and go on strike so that our great emperor realizes that he should know how to compromise?" The middle-aged smoking man next to Fatty answered. In the eyes of their group of people, such intimidation is effective, and it can definitely make anyone bow their heads and achieve their goals. However, just as his words fell, the door of this room was suddenly pushed open, and an officer wearing a guard uniform and leather gloves walked in. It''s still the familiar dress, or the familiar aura, dressed up with his face and clothes, put it in the movie, you don''t need to open your mouth to know that he is the villain. On the chest of the man''s Guards uniform, the Imperial Silver Eagle Medal was hung. Among the ranks of medals, the Imperial Silver Eagle Medal is already a very high medal. This represented that the man in front of him had performed more than one difficult and important task. The male officer in front of him was expressionless, broke into the house with his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "Your Majesty has no habit of compromise." "Who are you and why are you here? This is a private residence!" The old rich man stood up and asked with a cane. The Guards officer looked at the old man without any expression on his face: "According to the Elanhill Empire War Provisional Security Management Act, the Guards Special Operations Force has the right to investigate anyone and enter any place..." "Guards?" The young rich man heard the name and just wanted to get up from the sofa, his legs softened and sat back on the sofa. There are many special operations forces under the Guards. For example, Chris''s t800 super **** puppet belongs to the special operations forces of the Guards in terms of organization. Of course, the man in front of him wearing a long windbreaker with a scar on his face is definitely not affiliated with the combat troops. Following him behind him were soldiers with m4 assault rifles. The weapons and equipment of these soldiers were completely different from the combat troops on the front line. At first glance, they were elites who were directly responsible to the Emperor. As soon as these soldiers came in, they dispersed and surrounded everyone in the room. They were carrying m4 rifles equipped with tactical fishbone and front grips. They were wearing special equipment that was nothing like aliens. Different. "Then you can''t break into private houses! I''m a noble!" The old rich man who owns this luxurious house exclaimed angrily: "You..." "The nobleman will die like treason, old man, I don''t think you have figured out the situation." The officer with a scar on his face coldly said, interrupting the other party. "Come here! Come!" the old man shouted out of breath, hoping to call up his bodyguards and servants to strengthen his own momentum in numbers. It''s a pity that no one rushed in, letting him shout for a long time. Not only his bodyguards and guards, but also the bodyguards and guards of everyone present, they didn''t mean to come in. "Don''t shout, those people are already dead." The Scarface officer waited for the other party to shout for a few times before speaking. Hearing that the other party killed someone, the wealthy wealthy men became more nervous: they were not afraid of dying a few lackeys, they were more worried about their own lives. "I''m just here as a guest!... Don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong! I''m not familiar with these people." The middle-aged rich man with a cigarette still in his finger explained cautiously. "Don''t be nervous." The guard officer with the scar on his face seemed to be comforting each other, but the next sentence changed the expressions of everyone present: "Anyway, you are going to die here today." "Let me get out of here! I''ll give you 10 million!" The fat man hurriedly said. The man with the cigarette in his finger shouted directly: "I know Director Wright very well! You let me go! I will give you 50 million! One hundred million! I promise, I won''t say anything! I haven''t been here today. Here!" They were already crying when they spoke. After all, being pointed at the chest by a group of soldiers with guns in their hands was not an easy task. What''s more, each of them is a billionaire and has endless wealth. It is definitely not an easy task for them to abandon these and die calmly. "Anyway, always tell some truth!" The youngest rich man was already crying and crying. He had never seen such a battle before, and he shouted in despair, "You can''t just kill people!" Today, Long Lings update is a bit late, and you can watch the remaining chapters tomorrow morning. Chapter 370： Out of place "No, we can." The Guards officer said: "Each of you has sins. You have committed different sins. I can decide who is right and who should sleep..." If Chris was here, he would definitely feel that the other party was also a person who had crossed over. Moreover, this officer is estimated to be the kind who travels through the protagonist and can write songs in star novels... "..." And everyone present was speechless to what the guard officer said. They want to run away, they want to resist, they want to beg, but they find it all to no avail. "If I die! Tomorrow there will be countless newspapers condemning you! Everyone knows that it was the emperor''s hands!" The old man living here wanted to seize the last glimmer of hope. "But they have no evidence." The officer didn''t seem to be in a hurry to order the killing, and he explained to the other party with interest. Outside the door, the body of the bodyguard with the pipe cut off was lying on the carpet of the value chain. The blood had stained the precious decorative carpets, and after the carpet was soaked with warm blood, it slowly moved along. The marble floor spreads and finally seeps into the crevices of the stone. Beside these corpses, some guard soldiers with weapons stood there, motionless as if they were statues. After training, they can even block the special operations force of the guards of the magicians, and they are out to deal with the bodyguards of these nobles. They are simply overkill. The action just took only a few tens of seconds, and the entire villa''s guard force was wiped out. Even in the end, there was not even a guard who issued a warning. "You kill so many high-class people in one breath, it is impossible to retreat! His Majesty the Emperor will also care about public opinion! Then he will push you out and be a scapegoat!" The fat rich man threatened. "Really? That''s great. It''s my honor to die for your majesty." The scar on his face turned hideous because of his smile. The officer smiled and touched his face with his leather gloved hand. Scar, said: "I live to die for your majesty..." Sometimes, it''s really meaningless for you to chat with such a person. The fat rich man feels very boring now, really very boring... The middle-aged smoking man next to him squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand and warned: "I have many friends, and they will ask for a thorough investigation when the time comes. His Majesty the Emperor will be involved in this murder! His reputation..." "Okay! That''s enough! I don''t have time to waste with you. It''s really the same as your Majesty said. It seems that there is no decent one." Officer Scar waved his hand and put a smile away. The look of patience. With a gentle wave of his hand, a group of people were escorted to the room by soldiers of the Guards. These people have their heads down, but from the clothes and dressing, it can be seen that they are all rich people. "Bob! Why are you here?" The old rich man who lived here saw his son in the queue with a shocked expression on his face, and then suddenly looked at the officer of the Guards: "What are you going to do?" In his opinion, bringing his son here is nothing more than trying to cut the weeds and roots. This kind of brutal act of murdering the whole family is really a bad practice of anger and resentment. Even if it is the emperor of Ailan Hill, who is known to do so, many nobles will resist and criticize. At that time, Chris will really lose the support and loyalty of many nobles. "Eco! Why are you here too?" The fat rich man saw his brother and looked confused and wondered what he wanted to do. At this time, the guards officer with scars on his face interrupted their question and said, "Okay! There is no need to renew the past, right? Know what you should do? If you know, do it." "What are you going to do?" The old man frowned, then looked at his son, and then he saw that this son, who had always been filial to him, held up a small and exquisite pistol. What makes him desperate is that the black hole of the pistol is not aimed at others at this moment, but at him as the decision maker of the family... "What are you doing? Do you dare to point a gun at me?" The old man was furious, the back of his hand holding a cane highlighted, and he asked fiercely: "You beast! How dare you want to kill your own father!" "I''m sorry... I''m sorry! I''m also for this family... And, father, don''t kill you, how can His Majesty support me to control our family''s property?" The middle-aged man was holding a pistol, his face was full of longing. . He shook the muzzle, and after making a gesture, he continued: "Please go to death! Father! Only if you die, I can become the owner of the house, and the money can also be in my pocket..." In the next second, gunshots suddenly rang, and this crazy middle-aged man killed his father with a single shot, but there was still a smile on his face. The old man who had fallen on the ground saw the money with his eyes open, testified with his own eyes that his own son betrayed him for those countless gold coins and shot him to death without hesitation. "Brother...you..." The fat man looked at the old man lying on the ground, and it took him a long time to look away from the corpse: "You also came to kill me?" "Brother... I have persuaded you long ago... You should not be against your Majesty, this is wrong." The fat brother also pointed a pistol at his brother: "You are crazy, I did this. It is to preserve our family!" "You lunatic! You don''t know what you are doing! You betrayed the family, you..." The fat rich man was still talking, and the gunshots rang out over there. With a shot of "!", the fat man fell on the carpet with a scream while clutching his stomach. He seemed to want to struggle, but was directly hit in the head by the second shot: "!" "This is the most normal family fight. We won''t intervene." The officer who has been standing in the center of the house with a scar on his face carried his hands behind his back and explained: "Tomorrow, your family will take your place. Location, no one will check this kind of thing, because everything is reasonable and legal." "!" Another gunshot sounded, and the middle-aged rich man who was still smoking just fell into a pool of blood. His uncle walked to his corpse and dropped a **** ring from his corpse finger, and put it directly on his finger. The young rich man over there turned and wanted to run, but was stopped by two guard soldiers at the door. They pushed the young man back into the house, letting him cry desperately. "I''m wrong! I don''t want anything! Let me go! I will listen to you from now on! I am obedient! Can''t it? I listen to you." Kneeling on his knees, the young rich man was a little calm and calm in the past. Pride was gone, he climbed to the side of the Scarface Officer, wanting to hug the other''s thigh and beg for mercy. "Think clearly, what you promised before, you and him, there will always be someone here today." Looking at an old noble man who was hesitant, the scarface officer reminded him. The old man finally moved. He drew out the long sword hidden in his walking stick and pierced the young rich man into the chest. The other party screamed, and the officer''s hands holding the scar face suddenly lost strength. Freed from the arms of the opponent, the guards officer looked down at the young rich man who had not yet died, and carefully examined the opponent''s face: "What''s wrong? I want to betray this country..." In his sigh, the old man made up another sword, which just pierced the young rich man''s heart. The young rich man convulsed twice and finally lay motionless on the ground. "Did you record everything?" After these people had done what they were supposed to do, the Scarface Officer looked at the soldier with the video recorder on his side: "Did you not record our people?" "No! Sir!" the soldier replied with his chin held high. Just re-dubbing and editing, these scenes are enough to ruin the brothers and fathers in front of them. "Gentlemen, you should know who gave you this opportunity..." The Scarlet Face Guards officer said coldly, "From today...Keep your identities in mind, do you understand?" "Understood!" The relatives of these rich families all knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and promised: "Long live Ailan Hill! Long live the Emperor!" "From the moment you make a decision, you are already a dog of your majesty! What your majesty asks you to do, you have to do unconditionally, and your majesty does not let you do anything, you cannot do it even if you die ......" After the guards officer emphasized a sentence, he said softly, "Clean up here!" "Yes, we are your majesty''s dog!" Those people hurriedly bowed their heads, and said, "We are calling people, clean up here." "Right! News, do you know what to say?" The Scarfaced Officer who stopped walking to the door asked without looking back. "I know! These people have turned to the enemy and betrayed the country... are the devil''s comrades!" Several people replied with low eyebrows. The officer with a scar on his face turned his head and looked at the curtains drawn up in the room. There was a gap in the room. The sunlight from the gap into the room with light was bright and brilliant, and the place without light was cold and dark. There is a **** smell in the air, which is what he likes. His existence has nothing to do with justice, and the power he exercises has nothing to do with right or wrong. Maybe he is the real demon, but he doesn''t care. Because he dedicated everything he has to this country, to the emperor who is worthy of his loyalty. He is the shadow and darkness of the empire. As for the light... that kind of thing is really incompatible with him There is one more update, which will be served tomorrow morning. Chapter 371： Candidate "Yesterday! The devil''s comrades attacked our noble car. The explosion caused 7 deaths and 11 injuries. Please see the detailed report below." On the huge TV screen, a good-looking female host sat in her seat. Clearly reported the attack that happened yesterday. This case has been classified as a terrorist attack, and the mastermind behind the scenes has been "investigated" clearly. The devils comrades attacked a patriotic businessman, causing the businessman and three government officials to die on the way to the party. Everyone is filled with righteous indignation. For ordinary people, this kind of attack by the devil and his party members is absolutely unforgivable. Of course, no one knew that the businessman who died was beaten to death in a room by his brother the day before yesterday. No one would know that the three officials who were also killed in the car were all activists who had accepted bribes from the businessman and betrayed the national interest. People just know that they are the victims of this attack by the devil. The empire''s attack on the devil is correct, and it is a righteous act that must be continued! "You are still too kind. If according to my plan, these people should be tried and all should be hanged!" Dessier put the slice of bread to his mouth and said to the emperor Chris who had breakfast. "Kindness is a virtue." Chris smiled and spread the jam evenly on the slices of bread, as if he was making a piece of art. Even though his personal life and diet are relatively simple, Chris is still an emperor of the empire. Although his life is not extravagant and wasteful, it is definitely considered exquisite. "This will make those **** who do not live or die have such a fluke." Desaier took a bite of the bread and suggested: "Always kill a few leading people, so that others can maintain their awe of the emperor. heart of." Chris still smiled, and after eating slowly, he said, Its enough to have you following me. As for those clowns, Id rather kill them early, so as not to cause any problems in the future. More trouble." Dessell nodded and agreed with Chris''s statement: "You are right, so I killed all the **** guys in my family, so I don''t have to worry that someone will be stupid again." He hasn''t been idle these days. Thunder has cleaned the family for the second time, and even his uncle, uncle, and cousin have not let it go. Those who were willing to surrender their real power, Desaier sent them to prison to provide for them with delicious food and drink. If you encounter someone who is stubborn and incompetent, kill it directly, and it will be simple and rude. Not only him, but also many families, all wisely chose to stand on the side of the emperor. They did not run on bonds or any other bills, and even donated a lot of bills, which reduced the empires debt a lot. These families are considered wiser. They can tell when and what to do, so in this purge, they got their rewards. "The other families are headed by old foxes. They can''t make mistakes. They are truly top chaebols, and they are a thousand-year-old family that can stand upright." Desaier put the roasted bacon into his mouth and said vaguely. If you look at him now, he doesn''t look like a nobleman at all. In fact, those red tapes are basically made for the low-level nobles. Those old aristocrats who are really rich, have a family background and have a background, are casual, and don''t pay much attention to these subsections. No one can tell the small things like left-handed knife and right-handed fork, and no one cares whether the napkin is tucked in the neckline or spread on the leg. "Those people are monsters that even I can''t see through. They don''t see rabbits or hawks." Desaier swallowed bacon and continued: "They are not on your side because of loyalty. They are also on the enemy''s side. Not necessarily betrayal." "Well, I understand this." Chris nodded, agreeing with Desaier''s words: "But this time I reduced the debt a lot, so I can breathe a sigh of relief." After a series of operations, Chris almost recovered half of the debts of the empire, which is equivalent to saying that he has obtained hundreds of billions of gold coins for no reason, and can continue the war more calmly. With the support of this money, he can sustain this war for at least another year. And one year''s time allows him to use his victory to create a new favorable situation and attract more investment. "Look at this." Chris threw a report to Desaiel and asked: "This is a summary of some reports sent on the Western Front in the past few days. I have been wondering why the Puppet Empire did this. ." Desaier received the report and saw the content on it, his face became serious. After a long while, he said, "If what this report says is true, it is really a headache." The contents of this report are quite interesting, including several night attacks, as well as some strange local battles. Originally, the troops of the Puppet Empire in the southern part of the Eternal Empire were defeated by Ailan Hill steadily, and as a whole they had lost the initiative in the campaign. However, on the local battlefield, the elite troops of the Puppet Empire frequently counterattacked, and they were doing seemingly meaningless counterattacks. The most dumbfounding thing is that after sorting out and investigating afterwards, a problem that worries them was discovered within the army: this problem is that after the counterattack created the chaos, many of Ailan Hills new weapons and equipment have been partly missing. ! For example, in the melee that attacked the radar station at night, the troops finally sorted out the wreckage and found that a destroyed radar car had lost its external antenna and some internal equipment. In another battle, the battalion of an infantry battalion was raided by the enemy''s senior magician. The battle lasted for four hours. Finally, the senior magician of the puppet empire was exhausted and several people died on the spot. However, when everyone sorted out the ruins of the raided camp, they could not find the radio equipment, which also aroused the suspicion of the investigation department. "Maybe, the puppet empire is studying our new technology." Desaier hit the nail on the head and said what he was most worried about. Chris was not too nervous, and said: "If they want to rely on imitations to catch up with the gap between us, the gap will only get bigger and bigger." Many of those equipment are advanced equipment that can only be manufactured by fine processing, and they cannot be learned and imitated only by dismantling and research. Even Chris felt that even if he handed over the blueprints to his opponent, the current puppet empire or the demon army would not be able to imitate Ailan Hill''s most sophisticated technology. There has been more than one generation difference in the production process between the two parties. When the production process has advanced for two full generations, the so-called imitation is just a joke. "I''m not worried about their imitations. What I am worried about is the deployment of the demon forces in the southern region." Chris picked up another copy from the document in front of him and threw it to Desaier on the opposite side: "There is intelligence. It shows that the demons are accumulating power in the Bamehir Empire." "The best way is to use nuclear weapons to directly attack the Bameshir Empire and destroy everything there." Desaiel said with emotion. Chris agreed with him: "You are right, the military is also discussing the possibility of using nuclear weapons to directly attack the Bameshir Empire. However, I prefer not to use nuclear weapons because that is the place we want to occupy. " "I heard that you are mobilizing troops to go south. It seems that you are going to fight the devil in the south?" Desaier asked. "While their foothold is not stable, give them a hard time. Strive to drive the demons to the territory of the Kasik Empire and the Southern Kingdom within a year." Chris said his plan. If he can capture the entire Bamesir Empire, he will have several advantages. On the one hand, he can use the southern part of the Balmeshir Empires good port, and under the cover of the powerful navy in the future, he will use sea transportation for the southern part. The troops provide logistical support. On the other hand, he can take advantage of the geographic advantages of the Bameshir Empire to shrink the southern front and shorten his own front. Therefore, no matter from which aspect he considers, he hopes that he can win in the southern region, gain an advantage, seize the entire Bameshir empire, and obtain an overwhelming advantage strategically. From a macro point of view, in terms of strategic situation, Allanhill only needs to complete the "left uppercut plan" on the western front, divide the frontline forces surrounding the puppet empire, and then seize the Bamisher Empire on the southern front. Even if he saw the dawn of an end to this war. "The idea is very good, but whether it can be achieved depends on the 6th Army and General Koria." "It''s not just Coria, I plan to let General Midas succeed General Modler and let General Modler lead the troops south." "Madias is a veteran... Are you planning to promote him? Give an example to the officers in the occupied area?" Desaier heard the deep meaning. This is also the intention of Chris and him when discussing military personnel arrangements. Regarding the issue of follow-up impact, Desaier clearly sees it more thoroughly than those pure military generals. Defense Secretary Castner is very experienced in this area, but he recently went to the front line to inspect work, so Chris can only talk to Dessell about some arrangements in this regard. "He performed very well in the Battle of Ferry. I think it is very reassuring to let him serve as the commander of the 4th Army Group." Chris said. "Then who will take over the command of the 15th Army?" Desaiel asked curiously. "Lieutenant General Durando." Chris gave an unexpected candidate. This is another old general, and an old general of the original Holy Demon Empire in the Veronza area. Chapter 372： interference Lieutenant Durando is just an ordinary general. In the Ailan Hill Empire, there is actually not much bravery. However, he has a special identity, that is, he was the first group of magician commanders to work for the Aranhill Empire in the Veronsa area. Originally, Chris planned to let him lead a magical army to fight in all directions, but later due to technological progress, the Allanhill Empire gave up the plan of a pure magician army, and Lieutenant General Durando has also been serving in the general staff. , There is no decent transfer promotion. It stands to reason that his military rank is no longer low, which is what Chris uses to take care of the Veronza official system. But this time, Chris handed over the outstanding 15th Army to Durando, obviously to give the magician some opportunities. There are so many generals that Chris can use. This is also a signal to others: If you cant, then Ill change a group of people! Modler has another tragedy. He fought a victory in Port Osa, but even the serious enemy did not see that the demon did not attack Osa, but went to Piripi Island, Modler. Once again, he was transferred away without seeing the enemy. This seems to have become a curse for Modler. There is no battle wherever he goes. The soldiers really like such a commander, so Modler has a nickname that he dislikes very much: "Peace General." ... On the western front, in the Ailan Hill armored unit that is attacking southwest, the commander of an M4 tank is talking with his company commander: "The reconnaissance unit said that there is a puppet force activity. We need more infantry cover. !" On the radio, the voice of the company commander of the tank company came, and the tone was lazy: "Watch the surroundings. We don''t have so many soldiers to cover, we can only rely on ourselves." They attacked all the way and had advanced for almost 170 kilometers. Although the Puppet Empire would still keep fighting back and try to stabilize their position, the main force of Ailan Hill never stopped their advancement. The 1st Army Group has entered Longsher, and the two sides are in fierce street fighting. The reinforcements of the Puppet Empire tried to regain the lost defensive positions, but were defeated by the two wings of Ailan Hill. The battle was very stalemate, so the two sides also joined the reserve team. The armoured unit in front of him was actually Ailan Hill who plunged into the front line and began a roundabout operation to surround Ronschel on the flanks. "Be careful of the distant hillsides, maybe the puppet soldier''s defensive position is over there." Leaning out half of his body, the company commander put down his binoculars and reminded his subordinates: "Pay attention to all suspicious problems! If there is a situation, immediately report." "Understood!" The captain of the leading tank replied happily while holding the phone. Their mobile warfare is countless times better than the field battle of the Puppet Empire, so in the last few battles, they have won. They are in a very good mood and they have built up their confidence. Although their tank regiment participated in the war for the first time, they performed very well and received many rewards from their superiors. Ailan Hill''s armored forces are very strong. The strongest thing is that they can communicate with each other through radio and confirm a lot of information. This is also the key to the strength of the earth''s army. In fact, modern warfare is an information communication network that both sides have painstakingly managed. If one party''s communication network is paralyzed by the other party, that party will lose the entire war. Let everyone rest assured that since the birth of the Ailan Hill Empire, their communication system has always been reliable, effective, and will not be interfered by the enemy. Therefore, the grassroots officers and soldiers of Ailan Hill can communicate in time and inform each other of the battlefield situation. This is also one of the main reasons why the army of the Ailan Hill Empire is strong on the battlefield. "Strange." Just as these captains were communicating with each other on the radio, an electrician sitting next to the tank driver frowned: "There is interference." This is a very strange thing. Ailan Hill''s radio equipment is very reliable. Under normal circumstances, interference is only caused by the interference of one''s own high-power radio stations. Therefore, he didn''t care. He just adjusted the channel, switched to the backup channel, checked the radio communication machine next to him, and confirmed whether the position of the switch on it had changed because of vibration. This is his duty. The only thing left is to operate the heading machine gun in front of the tank and kill the enemies who are trying to attack from the front of the tank. "I heard it too. There is electric current in the channel! Mechanic, adjust it." The captain held the earphones on his ears with his hand, and frowned: "Car 1! I''m car 3 ! Confirm, can you hear me? Confirm!" He pressed his throat communicator to confirm to his company commander whether his communication channel was unblocked, but only heard the disturbing electric current in his ears. "Damn! Car 1! I''m car 3! Reply! Reply!" After tapping his headset twice, the driver of car 3 finally couldn''t bear the feeling of poor communication. "Hurry up and fix the communication channel!" He opened the hatch above his head depressedly, poked his head out, and looked in the direction of his company commander. At the same time, there was a muffled noise, and something seemed to explode. In the next second, the captain who stuck out his body saw a burning m4 tank paralyzed on the road ahead. The flames on the tank jumped, and thick smoke gushed out from the mutilation of the tank, obstructing most of the vision. "Damn it!" Subconsciously, he retracted his head, then followed closely, and accustomed to holding down the throat speaker: "Car number 1 was hit! Car number 1 exploded! Hell!" After shouting, he realized that his communicator seemed to be broken, and he couldn''t contact the friendly tanks behind him at all. "Did you see where the attack came from?" He switched the channel. The calls in the car are wired, so there is no need to worry about interference. He finally waited for a response to such a question. The technician who was debugging the radio equipment immediately replied: "Nothing is seen! There is no problem with the equipment! It is not that the equipment is broken! There is interference! Very strong interference!" As soon as he confirmed here, there was a shell hitting the front armor plate of their m4 tank there. The heavy blow made everyone in the tank pale, although they did not penetrate the heavy armor plate, but it also scared everyone in the car. "The enemy opened fire! I didn''t see the enemy! Back up! Back up! Hurry up!" The commander who had participated in the battle was very experienced, and after he recovered, he called out loudly: "Get out of here! Don''t be here! Beaten! Let''s get out of here!" Hearing his command, the driver immediately reversed, and the reliable performance of the m4 tank made it react immediately, the track began to roll back, and the heavy body began to move back. "Turn right a little bit! Avoid car 1! It''s blocking the road! I can''t see anything!" Putting his eyes to the front of the periscope and observing the surroundings a little bit, the driver found that he was big. Part of his vision was obscured by the burning smoke of the car behind. He didn''t see where the enemy was, nor did he discover where the attack just came from. It can be simply judged from the opponent''s attack hitting the front armor plate that the opponent should be about 10 to 14 o''clock in front of the road. However, this direction is also a bit wide. Only with the periscope on the m4 tank, the enemy cannot be spotted immediately. "Bang!" Another shell hit the front armor of the m4 tank, leaving an obvious dent on it. The shell still failed to penetrate the armor of the m4 tank, and the m4 tank that was reversing on the road was still reversing. Its reversing route was a bit off, so it quickly avoided the wreckage of car No. 1 nearby and retreated to one side of the roadbed. At this moment, the third round also hit the turret of the m4 tank. Fortunately, none of the three shells penetrated the m4, which calmed the hearts of the crew members who were almost alone. In fact, they didn''t know that they were attacked by the 30mm-caliber artillery on the puppet tank. This type of artillery is actually outdated and has no ability to penetrate the m4 tank with very heavy frontal armor. Perhaps the designers of the m4 tank would not have thought of the m4 tank, which can be described as vulnerable to powerful enemies such as the German tiger tank, leopard tank, on the earth battlefield. On the battlefield of another world, the armor is actually considered to be "Very heavy"... "That''s right... the enemy is on the other side! The direction at 13 o''clock, or the direction at 14 o''clock!" The captain who had bet on the right sighed with relief and began to carefully observe the reverse slopes in the distance through the periscope. Then, he saw an excellent hidden puppet tank, with only one turret exposed, firing continuously, attacking the m4 tanks that were on the road. The captain of car 3 heard another explosion, but because of the thick smoke, he could not see the explosion at all and he did not dare to stick his head out, so he could only honestly follow the training and take the most correct measures. "Armor-piercing bullet loading!" For the first time, all he thought about was to fire back and hit the battlefield, and hitting back was always the most important thing. Only by destroying the enemy can we better protect ourselves. Of course, at the same time, he also loudly reminded his electromechanical staff to quickly repair the vital communication equipment: "Reply to the communication! Otherwise, we will be no different from the blind." "I''m trying! Bastard! This is not a problem with the machine, it is interference! A strong interference!" The mechanic banged on the equipment next to him desperately, and replied loudly. Chapter 373： The defeat of Ronshek The mechanic felt that he was really bad today, and the communication equipment that hardly had any problems on weekdays, now he can''t even deliver a word. What he didn''t know was that behind the destroyed No. 1 car, the other Ailan Hill tanks were experiencing exactly the same thing. Everyone can''t contact other tanks, and of course there is no way to talk about joint combat. Everyone couldn''t share the information they had, and the battlefield suddenly became a mess. Since the founding of Alan Hill, there hasn''t been anything that has happened, but it has appeared abruptly. Another M4 tank was destroyed in the chaos, the gasoline engine burned, billowing thick smoke, and engulfed the rear of the tank. The members inside escaped when the tank just started to burn, but two unlucky people died in the tank. There were intensive gunfire everywhere, and the puppet empires ambush ring was designed quite cleverly. After so many battles, the combat skills of the puppet soldiers were also improving, and it was not only Ailan Hill who improved. Soon the third Ailan Hill''s tank was hit in the thinly armored position. The tank was paralyzed on the road. The crew in the car had to abandon the car and escape, and lost it in the tank before retreating. Several grenades. The No. 3 tank finally reversed and bypassed the burning wreckage of the No. 1 tank and merged with the main force. However, the No. 3 tank that just returned, before he had time to be happy, he saw the No. 2 and No. 5 vehicles that were hit by a shell and caught fire. A tank platoon, including a company of a tank company, was wiped out by its opponents in just a few minutes. What''s more frightening is that they didn''t even organize a decent counterattack, and they just saw that they were going to be defeated by the enemy. "Crack!" Once again opened the overhead hatch, the captain of car 3 poked his head out, and shouted at the car 4 who was fighting in the distance: "Hey! Hod! Hod! " His shouts had no effect. After all, on this noisy battlefield, such shouts seemed a bit too small. "I owe you! Bastard!" The captain of the No. 3 tank took off the earphones that hung on his ears, and got out of the tank with his hands. He jumped out of his tank and ran to the No. 4 tank that was still firing on the highway. As a result, before he was halfway there, the No. 4 tank was also hit by a flying shell. In fact, if the communication is normal, Ailan Hills artillery support or air force support should have arrived at this time. However, because of the obstruction of communications, neither the Artillery of Ailan Hill nor the air force rampant in the sky did not provide sufficient firepower support. One tank company, two tank platoons, together with 10 m4 tanks, were destroyed 4 in the chaos. This was already a very heavy loss, so the remaining Ailan Hill tank troops began to retreat without looking back. The commander of tank 3 ran back to his tank, climbed up his tank in the rain of bullets, got into his turret, put on the earphones and started shouting: "Get out of here! Get out of here! Back up!" Reverse!" The tank platoon he was in, including his company, was completely finished. Now only his tank was left unscathed. For the five of them, this was already a very lucky thing. The menacing m4 tank troops retreated in embarrassment, returning to the position they advanced to yesterday, and did not stop their decline. Soon they returned to where they left off two days ago, and only then stabilized a little. What makes them feel aggrieved is: in more than two days, they lost more than 100 tanks, but did not advance one kilometer... This is a frustrating thing, but also a shameful thing! In the military command of the 101st Corps, an officer reported to his boss that the communication system was disrupted: "Sir! Most of our communication channels have been interfered! It is not a problem with the equipment, nor is our electronic equipment interacting with each other. Interference is a purposeful interference attack by the enemy!" He was looking at the map, planning his troops to cut through the enemy''s defenses, and encircle Ronshek from both wings. Suddenly I heard such a sentence, and he was taken aback and asked: "What''s a joke? Interfering with our communication channel?" From a small battalion commander to his current position, he is an old officer. But whether it was an expedition to Arante or an expedition to the Holy Demon Empire, he had never heard of such a thing as his communication system was disturbed. "Yes! The conclusion given by the engineers of the technical department is that the other side is deliberately interfering! Our 15 main communication channels on the battlefield, as well as 3 backup channels, are all covered by the enemy''s interference." The officer nodded. , Replied. Hearing what his subordinates said, the commander realized that the matter was very serious. He thought for a while, and asked to confirm the extent of the enemy''s interference: "Where is the air force?" It makes sense to ask, because the Armys communications equipment has relatively average performance, and the best communications equipment has always been limited to the Air Force. Therefore, if the Air Force is not disturbed, it proves that the enemy''s interference is actually limited. "The high-frequency communication devices used by the Air Force have also been affected, but their frequency bands can continue to be used, but a larger current interference sound can be heard." Hearing the question from his leader, the officer immediately replied. The other party''s answer made the army commander slightly relieved. This proves that the enemy''s interference has not suppressed all communication equipment. This is unintentionally good news! So he immediately confirmed: "That is to say, our high-power mobile station can actually work?" "Yes, we communicated with the headquarters of the group army. The other party received our call, and we also received the other party''s confirmation reply." The officer was obviously also very professional. He had already tested the work of the high-power radio before he came. situation. He has always been a technical officer in charge of communications, and he can handle issues related to communications technology very thoughtfully. But he went on to say: "But the communication equipment used by our frontline troops seems to have been affected! We have seven advancing tank detachments lost contact, and the nine artillery positions that cooperated with the attack were unable to provide fire support." There is no other way. The tank troops are scattered too far, and they usually move more than ten kilometers in front of the main force. After they lose their radio communication capabilities, they will naturally become a unit that has lost contact. The artillery is even more embarrassed. Without communication, they will not be able to adjust and shoot Zhuyuan in time. If they open fire rashly, they may hit their own shells on top of their heads. This is not a joke, shelling themselves. People are a very serious battlefield dispatching accident. There is also the front-line air support request, which will also be interrupted due to communication problems: the Air Forces aircraft cannot get attack coordinates, and naturally they will not be easily dispatched. The scheduling of the entire frontline was chaotic. The strongest link of Ailan Hill was suppressed by the opponent, which made all the frontline commanders a little puzzled. They didn''t know whether they should continue to fight hard, or should gather their own troops. Give up the offense temporarily. Of course, afterwards they were depressed to find that even if they were willing to give up the attack and gather their own troops, they would not be able to contact their own troops. The command at the company platoon level was completely paralyzed, and the command at the battalion level was almost suppressed by the opponent. "Immediately apply for more high-frequency bands and anti-jamming communication equipment! With such a fight, our troops will be sent to death in vain!" The commander at the head finally recovered from a lot of setbacks and ordered. Immediately afterwards, he issued the second order to mobilize the troops: "Let all troops stop the attack, and suspend the attack until the new communication equipment is received!" "Sir, gathering the troops... may cause a lot of loss." The Chief of Staff stood aside and reminded. The army commander looked bitter and shook his head and said, "I can''t help it! If the opponent sends out elite troops to attack everywhere without contact means, our army may not be enough for the opponent''s teeth!" For him, gathering troops may lose a lot of troops, especially armored troops that attack the front. But he also knew very well that if he insisted not to gather his troops, then his whole army would be over. The Puppet Empires individual combat capability is very high, especially those elite troops, high-level magicians, and giant snakes and dragons. As long as the troops are dispersed to disrupt, the deficiency of Ailan Hills individual combat capability will be insufficient. Exposed. At that time, a regiment may be easily killed by a senior magician in the Puppet Empire... Back then, Vivian said that she could wipe out all of Ailan Hills troops alone. In fact, she was talking about this ideal environment. Later, she realized that she was a bit bragging because she had a good communication system and was able to do so. Armed command mobilization command, so in theory, Vivian could not truly destroy the entire army of Ailan Hill. But, now, Allan Hill''s troops, which have lost the means of communication, are fragile and heavy. Maybe, a high-level magician, it is really possible to annihilate a regiment, or even paralyze a division... "Send the situation to the Supreme General Staff and the Army Command, and send a copy to the Special Operations Forces Intelligence Department of the Janissaries!" Looking at the loss statistics just received, Walter, the commander-in-chief of the 1st Army Group, was worried. , Opened his mouth and ordered. At the same time, on the side of the Puppet Empire, in the ruins of Ronshek, the troops of the Puppet Empire are celebrating their victory and fighting for so long. This is the first time they have stopped Ailan Hill in the true sense. The offensive of the troops... There is no change today, so you don''t have to wait any longer. /txt/103204/. _ [A free reading source software, Android phones need to download and install googleplay, Apple phones need to log in to a non-Mainland China account to download and install] Chapter 374： How can you live up to everyones expectations? Ailan Hill, in the city of Serris, has just received a large sum of money, and it is Chris, who is rich and powerful, is studying a report from the front. In the report, the front-line troops encountered strong electronic interference from the enemy, and the communication system was suppressed by the opponent, causing the attack to be blocked, and the "left uppercut operation" was unable to continue for a while. "Interesting, interesting." Chris looked at the report, smiling at the corners of his mouth. The enemy''s progress is a matter of course. If you don''t know the development after being beaten, then that''s a real fool''s behavior. The tactics of the soldiers of the Puppet Empire became more and more sophisticated. They learned the tactics of Ailan Hill. Although the movements were still dull, they were much more flexible than before. Those huge war machines, the puppet empire is also beginning to be eliminated. The giant spider puppets that appeared on the battlefield of the Holy Demon Empire were gradually eliminated and disappeared in the sequence of the puppet troops because they were often attacked by the Ailan Hill Air Force. Don''t think that the puppet tanks used by the Puppet Empire are wheeled light tanks, and do not develop more sturdy heavy tanks with tracked types. Just think that the upper levels of the Puppet Empire are fools. On the contrary, this is determined by the national conditions of the puppet empire: the puppet empire is located in the southwest and has abundant rubber resources, so there is no problem for them to produce tires. However, their steel, especially high-grade steel metallurgical capabilities are very poor and cannot be solved fundamentally in a short period of time. So they use rubber tires instead of wasting precious steel tracks. The production of wheeled light puppet tanks can at least guarantee the front-line demand in terms of quantity. The puppet empire, which had long lost air supremacy, would still not be able to escape the embarrassing fate of being massively destroyed by Ailan Hill if it produced expensive crawler heavy tanks. After the outbreak of this all-out war, the puppet empire has actually updated many weapons and equipment. They are not only equipped with heavy, self-"improved" large-caliber artillery, but also equipped with many weird weapons and equipment. Chris had already considered these things since the puppet empire stole Ailan Hill''s technology. He even knew that with the development of magic, it would not be impossible to intercept nuclear weapons. Of course, for Ailan Hill, nuclear weapons are far from the strongest weapon, because he has mastered a large number of magic techniques, and the integration of Ailan Hill''s technology can give birth to a brighter future. He now has the opportunity to create those horror weapons that can only be born in science fiction in earth civilization. In fact, he now needs more time than the puppet empire, because every second he passes, he will be closer to the state of "invincibility". It is almost inevitable that his enemies will not be able to sit back and die, they will do everything possible to stop him, use all means to develop and grow, and try to catch up with the already strong rise of Ailan Hill. "What''s interesting?" On the soft big bed, a girl with long hair and shawl stretched her body, a silk pajamas hung down, revealing a smooth jade arm: "It''s really hard to be an emperor, early in the morning. When I get up, I have a lot of official duties to deal with." "The Puppet Empire came up with a magic device to suppress our communication system." Chris put the file in his hand on the table: "They still don''t seem to give up. By the way, why did you get up so early? " "I don''t want to get up yet... But then again, they used a high-level magician before because of this?" The girl tidyed up her hair, lazily picked up a pillow, and leaned against the luxurious soft headboard: "Your shampoo is really a good thing. After using it, my hair feels more comfortable to the touch." Chris nodded, thoughtfully: "It is very possible that they are trying to learn our technology and integrate it into their magic system." "It''s really petty, it''s the same thing I do. Steal Ellen Hill''s technology, and then go to work on my own." When the girl talked lazily like a kitten, she sniffed. Snorted: "The old man of Travis can''t make any new tricks. The puppet empire stands still and always has to pay a price!" "I can''t beat it, it''s the right thing to make progress. If they hold their old ways, I''m relieved." Chris said with a smile. Again, no one will stand in place and be beaten. On the contrary, the weaker party will desperately seek technical superiority, just like the Third Reich in the doomsday stage. They desperately came up with some weird techniques, trying to use these techniques to reverse their own decline. The same is true for the current puppet empire. They are very passive on the frontal battlefield, so they pin their hopes on the technical fusion of magic and science. His hand was tapping on the report file, and he looked at the **** the bed with a smile: "But, it''s a pity. They challenged me in the technical field. They were in the wrong direction." In this regard, he has absolute self-confidence, because he owns the two science and technology trees of magic and science. He is a prophet and an invincible **** in magic and technology! "Sometimes I am really curious about what is in your mind. Gricken and the puppet empire, the foundation of thousands of years, turned into backward dregs." The girl lying on the bed is not someone else. It was Vivian, the chattering magician. She, who has become the Princess of Ailanhill, was once the nightmare of the Ailanhill Air Force, and also the calculation unit for many Ailanhill troops to measure their combat capabilities... She paused, and continued to ask: "Is there any good way to solve the problem in front of this magic device that suppresses communication?" Chris nodded disapprovingly: "There is nothing that technology can''t solve. If science and technology can''t solve it, then use more advanced science and technology to solve it." When it comes to technology, his whole person appears full of energy and confidence, and his whole body seems to be shining with light: "As long as they start to enter my rhythm, there will only be a doomed failure ending." In fact, Chris is not afraid of the enemy to learn and imitate him, even he is still expecting that his enemy will enter his rhythm and use his familiar tactics or techniques to counter him! If the enemy does not develop and progress in this way, the technological advantages he possesses will not be able to be displayed! Just imagine, if the puppet empire does not progress, develop, or grow, how can Chris devote his enthusiasm to the development of new technologies and new weapons and equipment? To fight primitive tribes and opponents with cold weapons, a musket is enough. Using a machine gun is a cruel dish. Who would use Tomahawk cruise missiles at this time? Does it cost expensive missiles to blow up a tribal chiefs tent? "If they don''t build such a magic device to counter suppression, wouldn''t the anti-radiation missile technology we reserve be wasted?" Chris stopped beating on the report with his fingers. In fact, this kind of problem has begun to show up. Ailan Hill''s technological progress has developed so fast that Chris''s opponents can no longer feel the powerful power of a complete earth weapon system. To put it bluntly, the Puppet Empire is not qualified to allow Ailan Hill to perfect its weapon system. Only by relying on the performance of a single weapon, the puppet empire can be suppressed. For example, the Puppet Empire does not have a large amount of electronic equipment worthy of Ailan Hill''s attack and suppression, nor does it have enough important front-line command nodes worthy of being targeted. In fact, Ailan Hill''s reserve technology has powerful and complete electronic detection methods. If the other party has an important communications headquarters, Ailan Hill can easily find and focus its firepower on it. But the reality is: the other partys radio stations are very loosely distributed and the signal is very sparse. There is almost no decent high-level command to target the Puppet Empires high-level command. The electromagnetic radiation scale of the high-level command is similar to that of a company command in Ailan Hill. Where can I find it? As for what radar positions, electrical equipment, and puppet empires are not available, Ailan Hills air force has always continued the ground attack mission mode of the World War II era: bombing the city, attacking the assembled ground forces... If precision-guided weapons do not have high-value targets, they are not as affordable as cheap ordinary bombs. By the same token, if the Puppet Empire doesn''t even have a radar station, what use is it for Ailan Hill to develop a stealth fighter? If it hadn''t been for the puppet empire to come up with such a seemingly high-grade communications suppression device, Chris would not even care about the state of the once powerful puppet empire. It can be said that 70% of Ailan Hill''s current attention is on the demon army. Concentrating his forces to fight the puppet empire first is actually a "squeeze the persimmon" mentality. The staff of the Imperial General Staff were thinking about how to shorten the front can save more troops. That''s why they formulated a left uppercut plan to encircle and annihilate the puppet empire''s troops in the eternal empire in order to allocate more troops to deal with the southern front. "How about? Let my puppet help?" Vivian thought for a while and asked Chris. "The puppet empire can also detect our **** puppets, so there is no need to take the **** puppets to risk." Chris smiled and waved his hands: "I have more important things to do now, just let the general staff and the commander-in-chief of the army. Lets be the opponent of the Puppet Empire." "What are you messing up with?" Vivian asked curiously. "Grecken let Galenok fly, and demons also fly in the sky... I don''t make a more interesting toy, how can I live up to everyone''s expectations?" Chris grinned. Chapter 375： all the best "The principle of this kind of thing is actually very simple. If we improve it like this..." In a dimly lit room, an old man with wrinkles on his face was looking at the working machine in front of him, and said slowly. In fact, what was placed in front of him was a radar produced by Ailan Hill, and these parts were stolen from the previous attack. For these equipment, the puppet empire lost a lot of elite power. Some things are like this, once you know the principle, you will feel a sense of sudden enlightenment. As far as the magic empire is concerned, the radar is not an inability to complete the design. Behind him, a young magician shook his head and explained to several magicians: "This instrument was not available when I was in Ailan Hill. I really don''t know if there is a more advanced alternative. Products..." "You''d better remember, Ailan Hill, is it still developing similar equipment! A little information is fine, no matter what direction." In front of the young magician, an elderly magician was getting older. Some asked unwillingly. This young magician is a defector from Ailan Hill. They defected from Ailan Hill back then, and it has been a long time since they were approached to ask some questions about Ailan Hill. In fact, it is also because they have defected for a long time, so the information and technology they possess are no longer so important. As a result, in the last few days, in order to break Allanhill''s new technology faster and better, these defectors have been summoned again and asked over and over again about radar and other radio technology. Regrettably, although the Puppet Empire wanted to master this kind of technology, they did not get any valuable information from these defectors. Everyone shook their heads and said that they did not know the similar technology, because in that era, Ailan Hill''s radar technology is still a very confidential technology. The magicians who defected to the Puppet Empire in front of them were part of Ailan Hill''s spies, and of course they would not leak their secrets. The other part is the magician who followed Frenzberg to study the combination of magic and science and technology. They will naturally not be exposed to the related technology of radar technology. Farther away, a group of magicians gathered together and were debugging a device modified with magic. "We are thinking of ways to improve its working accuracy, so that it can detect faster enemy missiles..." A magician debugged the equipment in front of him, and emphasized confidently. After all, for the magic empire, it is actually very easy to shoot magic beams in one direction, but the previous magic methods did not have much effect, so people rarely use this kind of technology. After all, in the past era of magic, attacks all occurred within visible distance, and wasting magic to detect enemies remotely did not have much practical meaning in combat. But now it''s different. The magic of long-range alert has a place to be used, and the magic detection after technical enhancement can definitely be used in the actual combat direction. The puppet empire is so keen to integrate the science and technology of Ailan Hill, it is actually looking for a solution that can crack the long-range strike of Ailan Hill missile. If they can resolve the threat of nuclear weapons and ballistic missiles, they can deal with this protracted war more calmly. Frenzberg stood in the crowd and remained silent. In fact, he really has poured a five-flavored bottle in his heart now, how can he feel a sense of immortality? Before he was in Ailan Hill, he was in charge of researching similar magic and science and technology research knowledge. When he betrayed the Holy Demon Empire and went to Ailan Hill, he was also convinced that this kind of technology represented the vast future of the magical world. But then he got bored, he really got bored. Tired of the insipidity of not going to study advanced magic principles, but wasting time on the development of the almost useless combination of technology and magic. He wants to be exposed to more magic, as if he could hear a voice whispering in his ear, urging him, let him obey his own **** and approach the source of magic. Encouraged by this voice, he felt that Ailan Hill''s path was problematic, at least it was incomplete and unreasonable. So he accepted the price given by the spies of the puppet empire who came to his door, and betrayed Alan Hill who accommodated him. As a result, now he unexpectedly discovered that the puppet empire that had been so powerful in his heart was still defeated by Ailan Hill on the battlefield. It''s just a continual defeat. Frenzberg didn''t care much about the outcome of the war. He was more keen to approach the source of magic and study more powerful and coveted magic. But he was really ruthlessly taunted in real time: When he was close to the source of magic and had no experience, his teacher Travis actually arranged for him a brand new job, one that no one had studied before the Puppet Empire. , But it''s more and more important work. Yes, yes, he is now in charge of the "Science and Magic Technology Fusion" development project of the Puppet Empire...just the same work he did when he was in Ailan Hill. He really wanted to throw everything he could throw, and then scolded his mentor, Travis, and then asked the other person: "If I am willing to study these things, I''m in Ailan Hill. Is the research good? What am I doing here? What am I doing?" It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to do this, so he could only be sullen, presided over the work in front of him, and began to study the high-end science and technology from Ailan Hill for the puppet empire and the devil. "Mr. Frenzberg... this beam speed is very fast... and very accurate, but we don''t have a similar screen display, and we can''t imitate it in a short time. How to solve this?" A magician repeated the simulation. The operation of the radar beam can only get very vague perception results, and he asked unsatisfactorily. "In fact, we can use magic spar powder to bundle the magic output on a plane to create a similar virtual environment..." Frenzberg was a little absent-minded, and replied after thinking about it. This is a very clumsy method, but it is also a more appropriate method that the Puppet Empire can use immediately. Using this technology, the incoming direction of the missile can be judged, and the altitude and approximate distance can be simply locked. The disadvantage is that the personnel who need to operate the magic radar are very familiar with this kind of dust display operation. There really is no other way, because the Puppet Empire can''t even produce a serious TV, let alone a radar display. Listening to a group of clueless and arrogant magicians discussing science and technology that they don''t understand at all, Frenzberg felt that he was standing amongst a group of stupid monkeys. He could only stand awkwardly, occasionally making some suggestions of his own, and then being taken by a group of magicians as his own. At this moment, he even began to miss the time when he worked in Ailan Hill''s technical institute. At least at that time, many young people with real ideals and aspirations gathered around him. Those young people have IQ online, and at some point they can even provide him with some inspiration. But now? The group of stupid guys in front of them actually dont have any serious skills. They can only follow behind Ailan Hill, **** the mature technology of others, steal it, and then copy it with a technology that the puppet empire can understand. . Can it be surpassed just by copying and just plagiarism? Just relying on the crude fusion of the inner principles that can''t even be understood, can it really defeat the Alanhill Empire that is becoming more and more obscure? Frenzberg felt that he was completely wasting time here. He looked at the few young defecting magicians who were looking at the painful expressions and constantly thinking of Ailan Hill''s skills, and shook his head helplessly. It''s impossible for these young people to know such cutting-edge technology, let alone young people like them, even Frenzberg himself is increasingly unable to understand the scientific and technological achievements from Ailan Hill. He couldn''t imagine that Ailan Hill could improve the **** puppets, and naturally he couldn''t imagine that the **** puppets of Ailan Hill could defeat the "original" **** puppets of the puppet empire. In fact, in his opinion, if the puppet technology of the puppet empire is surpassed by others, there is basically no need for this "country" to use the puppet as its own empire. "We can finally detect Ailan Hill''s missile! In this way, combined with the technology provided by the devil, we seem to be able to try to intercept the attack from Ailan Hill!" A magician exclaimed with confidence over there. . The colleagues around the magician nodded frequently, as if they could make the Ailan Hill Empire bow down. Frenzberg shook his head desperately and walked towards the gate step by step. He really didn''t want to talk to these people now, even though these people were very polite and kind to him when he first came. In this way, he walked out of the laboratory step by step, passed the senior magician guarding the door, walked up the steps, and walked into the sunny hall. When he stopped behind the Grand Magister Travis, his face had the same smile as when he was in Ailan Hill, as if he was wearing a mask. Before his mentor could ask questions, he bowed his head, concealed his thoughts without blushing, and reported softly: "Everything is going well, very smoothly." These days, Long Ling is out of town, and there is no condition to make up for it. The one that owes everyone is made up a little bit later, so don''t worry. Chapter 376： Southern region In a machinery factory in the south of Ailan Hill, workers are working hard to build temporary workshops with the color steel plates that have just been transported. Because the climate in the south is mild, there is no need to build a very good factory building, and you can install machinery to organize production immediately. Many Ailan Hill factories are actually semi-finished products constructed in the cheapest and most convenient way. These factories have only simple courtyard walls, sometimes even fenced with military wire fences, even if they have external walls. Then there are machinery and equipment with various functions inside, and some technical backbones are dispatched from other factories, and with some magic **** of knowledge, a branch factory with good production capacity can be opened. With these branches, all kinds of production capacity of Ailan Hill are increasing, and at least part of the production capacity can be allocated to civilian factories to improve the living standards of Ailan Hill. Countless such factories have supported the Ailan Hill Empire. Especially in the southern area, most of the roads are very ordinary because the occupation time is not too long. Therefore, it is very difficult to use roads to transport various military materials, and the dispatching organization is very difficult. Therefore, the senior management of Ailan Hill has opened some weapons production plants nearby in the southern region, the main market is tank parts, auto parts and ammunition. These production plants shortened the supply distance from the rear to the front line, and also allowed the 6th Army Group and the 13th Army Group to continue their offensive southward. In fact, the Jesno Empire has been completely occupied by Ailan Hill. Using part of the roads and air transportation of the Palak Empire, Ailan Hill began to gradually take the Dothan area in the south, and even the northern part of the Jesno Empire. Industrialization. "I heard that Ailan Hill''s factory is hiring workers, I want to try it. I saw the recruitment notice in the small town, and the commission is very high." A young man begged his parents at home, hoping to be able to Go to the factory and try your luck. Now many young people have become workers in the factory, and a few have the brains, and even after using the Magic Ball of Knowledge, they have become the backbone of the technology in the factory. The salary they can get every month is so impressive. A young man named Ryder worked as an apprentice in the bullet factory in the small town for a month, and then he was promoted to become a technical engineer in the workshop. Now he has a salary of 10 gold coins per month, which is considered a very high-income category in the local area. Up. "Look at how good people Ryder is. If you look like you, I know every day to go out and fool around!" This is what the elders often say to the younger generations in the families of unemployed young people. "Learn a skill well, and become a worker in the future, at least you can eat a meal? Like Ryder! It''s not a lot of money in a month!" Many people give examples like this to their children. For a while, Ryder became a commoner idol in the southern region, representing a commoner young man who had no success in the old age, and was able to get a new life under the rule of Alan Hill. Although in Serris and other areas, the monthly salary of 10 gold coins is already very shabby, but in most areas of Dothan where economic development is not enough, it is already a high salary that many people dare not dream of. In fact, in addition to various weapons and equipment, some factories in the south have also begun to produce more advanced production equipment. For example, for the pressure vessels required by the chemical industry, there are three factories in the south that are put into production at the same time. These large pressure vessels are actually very difficult to design. "The workers we transferred from the north factory have very comprehensive skills. According to the evaluation of the work director of the workshop, several people are very familiar with the two types of lathe and milling, at least equivalent to the level of a third-level worker." An engineer said to himself ''S boss reported the technical results of the factory. Modern technology, chemistry is also a vital part, and many aspects of products are realized by relying on chemical technology. For example, this pressure vessel is an important equipment for large-scale production of chemical materials such as ethylene. The safety factor required for this thing is very high, because the inside is full of dangerous and toxic substances. Pressure vessel refers to a closed device that contains gas or liquid and carries a certain pressure, including storage and transportation vessels, reaction vessels, heat exchange vessels, and separation vessels. According to the working pressure of the pressure vessel, the hazard of the medium and its role in production, pressure vessels can be divided into three categories, of which the third category is the most demanding, and the first category is the least demanding. "The drawings they brought from the North Pressure Vessel Factory are all the latest container technology. The chief engineer of the North Factory has also seen it. They are definitely world-class." This engineer is full of confidence in the drawings in his hands. . However, his words disapproved of several technical engineers around him. After all, the Northern Pressure Vessel Factory is indeed a good pressure vessel design and manufacturing plant, but it is still not so accurate if it is a world-class level. In fact, Allan Hills internally recognized ranking is that the Meyn Chemical Equipment Group has the best pressure, followed by the pressure vessels designed and manufactured by Higgs First Chemical Equipment Factory, and the third is the products of the Northern Pressure Vessel Factory. Of course, even if it is not the number one in the world, it is no exaggeration to say that it is the world leader. After all, apart from Ailan Hill, there is no country in the world that can produce pressure vessels for large chemical equipment. The huge pressure vessels erected in the hinterland of Ailan Hill, and large ethylene projects of more than 100,000 tons are all proofs of the modernization of chemical production in this country. "Don''t be too careless! These projects are all key national projects and strategic investments and projects. You can''t make trouble!" A leading government official, dressed in neat clothes, reminded his subordinates. This is an important layout for the southward movement of the Ailan Hill Industrial Base. It is an order issued by His Majesty the Emperor himself, and naturally it must be implemented first. He just listened to him and continued: "I have been thinking about the above factory construction documents for a long time. We have abundant oil resources here, and oilfield equipment is also being updated. Therefore, we have established chemical equipment companies and chemical plants on the spot. It''s very ideal." "We have a geographical advantage. As long as we don''t pollute the environment and affect the surrounding agricultural projects, and gradually form the ability to manufacture equipment, we will receive the financial support from above." "Now that we have the production drawings of the second-class pressure vessel and obtained the production license so far, we can simultaneously build the chemical plant and the chemical equipment plant together!" "Your Majesty... This is not a small number... Can the people above agree? Before us, it was always an agricultural area, not an industrial area!" "Not now, we will be in the future!" The city official clenched his fist and hammered his other hand into the palm of his hand, and said firmly: "We can''t back down! During my term of office, we must put the backwards here and build To become the largest chemical base in Ailan Hill!" It is easy for him to say that. In fact, the more advanced Type II pressure vessels require a lot of professional safety test data and professional welding tools. For welding such equipment, submerged arc welding equipment is generally used, and this type of equipment is also only available in the Ailanhill Empire... This is where the system of modern industry is powerful: it may not be difficult to produce a piece of equipment, but it is not easy to gather the production machinery to produce this piece of equipment. All engineers were present, so none of them were completely laymen in industry. Hearing that my city official wanted to do a big business with great ambitions, he immediately reminded me kindly: "The finite element analysis has been completed, and the supporting data have been calculated. Otherwise, this is enough for us to keep busy. Years away." Fatty Sandy, the genius mathematician of the Allan Hill Empire, used computers to lead a team to verify calculations such as finite element analysis, and applied this technology to production. This was also one of the main reasons why Monk Zhang Er was confused by countries such as the Puppet Empire that copied the industrial technology of the Ailan Hill Empire. The shortcomings in mathematics have caused the technical disadvantages of the puppet empire. This disadvantage is very fatal, and there is no way to catch up and make up in a short time... Another engineer also took a long breath and said: "My lord, the automatic submerged arc welding machine that our city purchased from the north is still on the way...". It wasn''t that they poured cold water, because the troops who were looking at them went south to join the war, and the roads in the entire Jasno area and Dothan area were temporarily requisitioned. Railways are inherently small and intermittent, so the train capacity is actually very limited. Most of the troops going south now rely on cars, mules, horses, and air transportation to provide logistical support. Therefore, many commercial equipment and ordered goods are very slow in transportation. Many regions are waiting to use these equipment and parts, waiting to sell these goods, which has also seriously affected the speed of industrialization in the southern region. In the past year, the size of Ailan Hill''s road construction team has increased by 8 times! From the original 200,000 people, it expanded to 1.6 million people in one go! Such a huge scale is already unimaginable by many people. Five years ago, the regular army of a powerful empire was about this size. And now, Ailan Hill, there are 1.6 million workers just building roads! What is even more frightening is that these road construction teams are not simple men, but workers with real road construction capabilities! Most of these workers were prisoners of war, including ordinary soldiers who were not magicians from the Holy Demon Empire, and surrendered prisoners from the Jesno area. Ailan Hill used half of it, and half of the resettlement found a job for them, which is also considered as an opportunity for them to support their family. Therefore, these workers worked day and night to lay two important railway lines, north-south and east-west for Ailan Hill. ~： Archive Tony leaned on the tank cover and bored his eyes on the telegraph poles that had just been erected in the distance. His troops blocked a road going south, said it was a road, but there was no decent asphalt road here. This is just a rammed dirt road. The tank troops in front passed by and left two traces of ruts that could not be repaired at all. Those who are behind, the m4 tank track that Tony also commanded earlier is not wide, and the traces left on the dirt road are also ugly. There was still some rain in it, which was muddy and disgusting. The wide track of the t-72 tank was stuck with these sticky mud, and it rolled to the fender near the fender and got stuck on it, getting thicker and dirty. However, no one in the army cares about whether it looks good or not, so the mud is naturally hung on the fender, forming a tuft, getting bigger and bigger until the weight is too big to hold it down. Having said that, if this place is really the same as near Seris in the north, there are clean and strong asphalt roads everywhere, then their tanks may not be allowed to go on the road. After all, those expensive roads cannot be easily damaged. Most of the tanks rely on railway maneuvering there, or simply walk and bypass those important roads. Ten minutes later, Tony''s tank company still failed to move forward half a step, the tanks were already stalled, and some people even left their tanks to go to the side of the road to see the workers who were laying railroad tracks not far away. This is simply a huge construction site, the furthest place is the workers of the electric power bureau, they are erecting cables and telephone lines. These things are also very important, so they started construction almost at the same time. And here is the railway construction team who is closer to the place, using more primitive methods to lay the railway. There are such construction sections every few kilometers, and they are constructing a railway at the same time to save road repair time. Those heavy equipment used to lay the railways were too late to be transported to such a place so close to the front line, so the original method of laying the railways here was still used a few years ago. There is no way, sometimes things are so helpless. A motorcycle drove over with a rhythmic engine noise. The two-stroke engine had a unique flavor. The rider was a young soldier, with an obvious iron plate hanging on his chest. On the iron plate was the symbol of a locomotive, and the outside was stamped into the outline of an eagle emblem. As long as you look at this listing, you know that this young soldier belongs to the traffic command unit, and is responsible for road command, as well as guidance and other tasks. He drove in the opposite direction next to the waiting tank on the side of the road, and stopped in front of the body of another tank in front of Tony''s tank. He supported his motorcycle with his legs and spoke loudly to the captain on top of the tank. Yelled: "The bridge in front is broken again! Engineers are rushing to repair! You can rest here for another 25 minutes!" While yelling, he raised his arm, pointed at his watch to all the tanks in the distance, and made a twenty-five gesture: "Rest! Rest for 25 minutes!" "Why is it broken again?" Seeing the familiar gesture, the gunner reluctantly got out of the turret, sat on the edge of the hatch, took out a candy and stuffed it into his mouth, and asked vaguely. Tao. Tony smiled bitterly, and Men Qing replied: "When the bridge here was built, there were no tanks in this world... The big guy under our **** is a 41-ton iron bump. Which bridge here doesnt just go up. Collapsed?" This situation is rarely encountered in the core area of ??Ailan Hill, because most of the new bridges there have a wealth of carrying capacity. Not to mention the T-72 tank, even the heavier M1a2 or Leopard 2a6 can pass unimpeded. However, once out of the core area of ??Ailan Hill, such as after going west through Higgs and Veronza, or going south out of Dothan, this kind of bridge overwhelming situation will be very common. After all, Ailan Hill was only an empire that had risen for 5 years. Its territory was vast, so there were still countless places without any change, and it was still backward and barbaric in the old age. "When the m4 tanks passed by, the bridge must have been reinforced. When it was our turn to pass, it turned out to be not enough... You can guess without thinking. The first tank went up and the bridge deck was cracked... Tony said as he took off the communication headset hanging around his neck. The communication system of the t-72 tank is more advanced, the frequency band is more difficult to be interfered, and the communication quality is higher. Therefore, the electromechanical crew was eliminated, and the tank crew was reduced to 3 people at once. Theoretically speaking, the latest jamming device developed by the Puppet Empire cannot interfere with the newly equipped T-72 tank of Ailan Hill. "That''s what it said." The artillery commander chewed sweet fruit candies, enjoying the special benefits that can only be enjoyed by the army''s advanced arms, and his face was full of happiness. The infantry is not so well treated, and their food is much worse than that of the tank soldiers. In most cases, the various subsidies received by tank troops are twice that of ordinary soldiers. Only the front-line special forces subordinate to the Army Headquarters can be compared with tank soldiers. But compared with other arms, Ailan Hills tank soldiers are actually hard-pressed. Needless to say, the air force, even the navys food is better than them. "Now, just eat something! In order to keep up with the progress, I must have a quick march. I want to eat a meal. It is estimated that I will have to wait for tomorrow to dawn." Tony turned over and jumped from the turret to the car body, opening the debris on the side The storage box took out a can from it and threw it to the gunner who was still sitting on the turret. Then he took another one for himself and another for the tank driver, and shook it: "Good luck, three cans of starchy meat... just right!" The t-72 tank has an infrared night vision device, which is standard configuration. In addition, it does not need light control to control the air, so the T-72 tank unit can drive at night. In order to test the t-72 tank''s night marching and combat functions, and let the troops get used to the night combat mode, these days, the 201 Tank Division also deliberately conducted several night marches to train the troops'' night coordination capabilities. Chapter 378： Southern end of the war On the border of the Bameshir Empire, the Demon Landing Troops, which have spread their defensive positions, are trying their best to prepare for the coming war. The demons also knew that Ailan Hill was preparing for the southward battle, and they also detected many signs of Ailan Hill''s troop mobilization. According to the results of their reconnaissance, the 6th Army Group of Ailan Hill stationed on the opposite side is gathering northward, and seems to be moving out of position to be used by another human force for offensive use. And those fallen people lurking in the human world, that is, the news sent by spies, this human force that has rushed to the front is the 13th Army Group. This unit is nothing special. Among the group army-level units of Ailan Hill, it belongs to the newly formed unit, and its reputation is not obvious and there is no decent record. The commander in command of this force was a middle-aged general named Modler, who was nicknamed General Peace, and seemed to have no special skills. However, when these demon generals who disagreed and felt that human forces were not so powerful heard the number of a troop, many demon generals changed their faces. They heard that a human force that had severely damaged the demon force in the Battle of Ferry City was withdrawn from the northern battlefield and reorganized, and then joined the 13th Army Group into the battle of the Southern Front. In the Battle of Dukou City, this force crossed the line of defense, dragging the demon force''s offensive pace, and made outstanding contributions to winning the Battle of Dukou City. They are the well-known 201 Armored Division, a heroic force that has fought fiercely against the devil for several hours and still stayed on the ground. In fact, just watching more and more Ailan Hill reconnaissance planes on the front line start to move, one can guess that Ailan Hill will have a larger-scale combat operation on the southern line. No matter how many things are kept secret, in fact, the combat operations of millions of troops that cannot be concealed can be completely concealed from each other? In order to speed up the dispatch of troops, Ailan Hill''s helicopter troops frequently travel back and forth between the front and the rear, and the number of takeoffs and landings of the -130 transport aircraft has also been at least doubled. All front-line troops are hoarding ammunition, the entire southern area of ??the Jesno Empire is overcast, and the Bameshir Empire is also deploying more troops to its front lines at all costs. The end of the Jesno Empire is still vivid, so the Bameshir Empire has strengthened the troops on the border as much as possible, hoping that they can cooperate with the demon army to stop the attacking troops of Ailan Hill. In a small town on the border, several demon generals in charge of the demon frontline troops are discussing their next countermeasures. There is not much time left for them, and the troops in their hands are actually not too much. One of the generals was a little depressed and leaned back on his seat. His handsome face was full of worry and he said, "Those humans are gathering troops on the border. They have more tanks and more artillery." The other demon general nodded and agreed with him: "They seem to be planning a massive attack. We need to be more cautious." "With the failure of two demon generals in a row, Ailanhill''s momentum has become established. We want to fight Ailanhill again, we need to consider carefully." The third was sent at the same time to fight with Ailanhill troops The Demon General also spoke. Sending so many demon generals to one direction at the same time is enough to see that Prince Sarucus attaches great importance to Ailan Hill. And recently, through a unique remote communication system, the Devil Empire has also gained the ability to learn from the Puppet Empire on the advanced technology of Ailan Hill in a small area. They asked for the latest magic equipment that interfered with Ailan Hill communication, and also asked for some other high-tech research and development results, thinking they were fully prepared. But what they didn''t know was that opposite them, it was no longer the human force they encountered near Ferry City. This unit is now equipped with a large number of new weapons and equipment, and its combat effectiveness is absolutely different. At this moment, the forward unit of the 201 Armored Division, the armored battalion Tony was in, had already received news that they could move on. The tank unit, who had waited for 40 minutes, finally passed the cracked stone bridge under the careful **** of the engineers. When the first T-72 tank arrived on the other side of the river, there was even a cheering in the engineering unit. Their hard work finally paid off. This was a huge encouragement for them. Traffic recovered, and one after another T-72 tanks drove over the seemingly inconspicuous stone bridge. The subsequent troops also began to move, and the self-propelled artillery directly under the 201 Armored Division also moved slowly behind the tank. These self-propelled artillery are not the open-top self-propelled artillery modified from the m4 tank chassis like the priest. They are the very advanced m109 self-propelled artillery produced in North China. The 155mm caliber self-propelled artillery coupled with a dedicated bomb feeder can provide the 201 Armored Division with long-lasting and effective fire support. There are not many artillery units equipped with this type of artillery, because the production of m109 self-propelled howitzers is still not sufficient. The tracks rolled, one after another armored vehicles continued to drive forward, followed by countless trucks and cars of various models. Six-wheeled trucks have the most, and they meander for thousands of meters on the highway with no end in sight. The second is a large number of jeeps, filled with oil drums and shelves for transportation. The shelves of these jeeps are filled with all kinds of things, most of which are weapons and ammunition, like small ammunition depots that can walk on their own. There are soldiers on both sides of the road. These soldiers are wearing very reasonable tactical vests. Each pocket on them is filled with items for combat and daily life. Because the tactical vests have become more scattered, their weights can be better than before. Carry more weapons and ammunition. Each Ailan Hill soldier is equipped with a standard ak-47 assault rifle, 210 rounds of ammunition are installed in 7 magazines, 6 magazines are hung on the chest, and the chest is conveniently located with an oval grenade. Waiting for weapons and equipment. Their steel helmets have been replaced with modern styles with camouflage masks. The military uniforms they wear are also strictly designed and possess very powerful concealment capabilities. And they can carry some personal belongings in their backpacks. These soldiers, wearing military boots and knee pads on their knees, took heavy steps, silently maintaining the same forward direction as the tank troops on the road, moving their bodies forward bit by bit. Chapter 379： Standing on the treetop Ailan Hill, inside a secret military base outside the city of Serris, Chris stood in front of a screen looking at his new toy, with a relieved smile on his face. Earlier, in order to cover His Majesty the Emperor and ensure that Chris could survive a sudden enemy attack, Alan Hill built many secret military bases around the city of Seris. Some of these military bases are just a huge hiding hole with food and drink inside, which can keep Chris alive for a long time. There are also some that are larger in scale. For example, the underground part of the Super Palace outside the city is a spectacular underground palace with a very high safety factor. In order to ensure the normal power supply of such a huge and shocking underground, there is a special thermal power station nearby, which secretly provides electricity to the entire underground facility in Ailan Hill. The secret military base in front of me was converted from a large-scale refuge facility. Because as Ailan Hill grew stronger and stronger, Chris'' magical physique was certain that he no longer needed this kind of safe refuge to avoid assassinations or other threats. Therefore, these refuge facilities were eventually given other uses, some were converted into warehouses, some were converted into secret bases, and some became part of the Serris City subway project. Second, this base is affiliated to the Allan Hill Air Force. It has installed a large-scale wind tunnel laboratory and is one of the most advanced wind tunnel laboratories in the world. At this moment, Chris is in front of the computer screen, looking at the camera shooting the results of the fluid mechanics test of his new toy in the wind tunnel experiment. He is not a group of stupid magicians, trying his best to lift a city into the sky, just to show the greatness of magic, or just for the vague ideals. In his opinion, all things must serve a goal. All the existing standards of this thing must also be designed and built around this goal to design and build the floating fortress of **Lanhill, but its not. The huge ones in the magic empire are something that makes people awe at a glance, but they are too low after careful consideration. Just like the **** puppet of Ailan Hill, which is destined to be stronger than the original **** puppet, the floating castle of Ailan Hill must be more powerful and advanced than the floating castles of other countries. Therefore, Ailan Hill''s new floating castle looks more technological than those flying in the sky. It also has a huge floating array, which can make a heavy and huge "castle" fly up. At the same time, the flying castle must conform to the laws of aerodynamics as much as possible, so that magical energy can be saved to the maximum. In order to increase its moving speed, Ailan Hill also started the research of the magic engine, increasing the thrust, so that the floating castle can fly faster and more stable. Of course, improvements are not only in these aspects, especially in the safety of the floating castle, Ailan Hill provides a different idea for the entire design. Like naval warships, this huge fortress uses key area defenses, and heavy steel defenses are arranged in important core areas. At the same time, both outside and inside, magical defense barriers were concentrated. These barriers have been improved and strengthened, focusing on the protection of the floating array that is already stronger than the devil''s floating castle. Passive defense relies on steel plates and magical defense barriers, and active defense is more and more comprehensive. Ailan Hill installed a total of 20 phased array radars on this floating castle to ensure the ability of this huge "early warning aircraft" to work against the sky. In addition to other radars, the 48 Phalanx short-range defense artillery installed on the castle can accurately target dozens of targets, and at the same time fire on more than 20 of them, blocking attempts to approach the floating castle. The entire floating fortress is equipped with 200 missile launchers, equipped with a large number of anti-aircraft missiles, which can intercept the enemy''s multi-batch and multi-level saturation strikes. It can be said that this is a super Aegis ship. Of course, since so much effort has been put on defense, the attack methods will only be stronger. As for what kind of offensive weapons to equip this terrifying Ailanhill floating castle, that is the core secret that the emperor of Ailanhill personally participated in. Every detail must be exquisitely designed and modified. The last Airland Hill floating castle is not so much a castle, but rather a higher, faster, stronger and better super air warship. "Your Majesty! Our data has been collected!" Looking at the mark on the huge model in the wind tunnel, the chief engineer stood behind Chris and reported the progress of the experiment. Chris nodded in satisfaction. This is the third time he nodded in satisfaction today. His new toy finally bears the mark of this world, and has achieved different fields that the earth civilization cannot touch. This domain can definitely be said to be a domain that Chris has never touched before. If he hadn''t touched the technology tree and magic tree in his mind, he would never have imagined such a weapon against the sky. So, this is an interesting ending: science and technology provide the possibility of realization in means, and magic technology provides unlimited possibilities for Chris in terms of imagination. The two complement each other, and the ultimate achievement is the direction that Ailan Hill is currently walking. Chris knew that he was a pioneer on this road, but just because he stood on the tops of the two giant trees of science and magic, he could see and walk farther. "Very good! Keep experimenting! I want the best!" Chris said to the staff around him: "One day, you will know that the path that Ailan Hill walked is making history!" "Gentlemen! Everything we do today is to make our world a better place! Whether it is war or anything else, it is strengthening us and letting us walk more steadily and farther on the road to the future!" He had a firm gaze and said in an unquestionable tone. Hearing his words, the surrounding staff were also excited. Those who are engaged in technology, the most convinced of the emperor in front of them. No matter what he said, it was the truth in the eyes of these technicians, because Alan Hill was able to achieve such an achievement today, and Chris was definitely the most important navigator indispensable. Now that the navigator has led them to farther places, how can they not be excited? How can they not get excited? Chapter 380： Unexpected envoy The Grand Magister Lonsadre has been relieved a lot recently. His line of defense is very stable under the command of General Safiral. The focus of the devil''s offensive is not on Gricken, and here is still mostly the harassment of low-level demons. Therefore, after enjoying the benefits of magical aura enhancement, Greken did not bear more pressure. Now, under the support of Ailan Hills 9th Army, General Safilals defense line is as stable as Mount Tai. He even formulated a counterattack plan. Only when the time is right, he can start to counterattack the demon-occupied area and regain the possession of Greken. territory. "There are still a lot of devil dogs, but they are no longer a threat to us. We imported a large number of machine gun weapons from Ailan Hill, and formed the Greken Civilian First Army. This unit can now fight against devil dogs. The demon force of the empire relieved us quite a lot of pressure. Standing in the middle of the hall, a senior magician from Greken reported to Lonsadre about the recent war situation. With the support of Ailan Hill, Greken also built an ammunition factory and began to arm his troops on a large scale. These civilians who werent able to help at all, most of them became qualified soldiers after the intensive training of the Magic Sphere of Knowledge. Although it is impossible to make these civilians one enemy ten, let them deal with devil dogs and the like. The low-level demon of, can definitely be regarded as easy to do. What''s more, Ailan Hill is still exporting some new weapons and equipment to Gricken, which is much better than the aid to the Palak Empire. After all, Greaken has money... Greaken has too many good things that can be exported, so Ailan Hill is naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity to become rich. After all, there must be a certain difference between export earnings and low-cost assistance. As a result, Allan Hill''s weapons and equipment, in addition to the most advanced weapons and equipment just equipped to the troops, were all included in the list of exports to Griken. For example, Ailan Hill exported 40 original B-52 bombers to Grecan and converted 12 of them into reconnaissance models for free. For another example, Ailan Hill also exported 100 MiG-21 fighters to Grecan. The vast majority of these fighters are high-end goods that were directly eliminated from the hands of Ailan Hill Air Force pilots. With these advanced weapons and equipment, Gricken''s combat capabilities are no longer what it used to be, and with the Gricken Advanced Magician Corps that has been preserving its strength, the situation on the western front can basically be described as stable as a mountain. Above the floating city of Galenok in Greken, Lonsadre looked at the senior magician who was talking, with a relaxed and natural expression on his face. It seemed that the magic eye problem that had troubled him before, no longer exists. In fact, he did not take the issue of Magic Eye to heart, because the news he heard recently was good news that made him feel at ease. On the one hand, the two attacks of the devil against Ailan Hill have been repelled by the emperor who made him admire him. For the first time, the mortal empire proved its own ability. This battle at least proved that the billions of ordinary civilians in this world who were hardly capable of fighting, have now become fighters who can face the demon forces. With these fighters, the world can be said to be completely safe. As long as Ailan Hill''s technology is not forgotten, humans will have a greater certainty to win the sacred war against demons. In addition, Gricken relied on the accumulation of massive amounts of gold and precious metals, plus the funds in exchange for exporting magic spar, exporting oil, exporting low-level monsters, etc., and purchased countless high-tech equipment from Ailan Hill. . For its own development, Ailan Hill has also increased its purchases of Gricken, and imported many of Gricken''s characteristic resources in large quantities. In this way, Grican will have a large number of opportunities to exchange materials. These opportunities are now being cashed out as benefits for Grecan, including infrastructure such as railway stations, including weapons and equipment, including Another good thing is that the only child left by his old knowledge is now the princess of the powerful empire Ailan Hill. This is also something that deserves his personal joy. "There is one more thing, the Grand Magister of Longsadre, the envoy of the Elf race has just arrived, and they made a request to see you as soon as possible." Another senior magician stepped forward and said to Longsadre. Lonsadley was taken aback, and then the faint smile on his face ran out for an hour, and he said, "Then let them go to the meeting room immediately! I also want to know whether the situation of the elven side of the war has occurred. What changes." In fact, when he heard that an envoy of the elves arrived in Gricken, he knew that the other party must have been frustrated on the battlefield. According to the elven temperament, if they could manage the war on their own, it would be impossible to send envoys. This mysterious, noble and elegant race has rarely appeared in human sight in a thousand years. They and their allies, the dwarf race, migrated westward, to places where humans never set foot. Even more embarrassing to Lonsadre is that the migration of these elves is largely due to the unfamiliar nature of human beings'' reclamation and erosion of forests... At that time, the two sides had differences, and finally the elves restrained their anger and left the area where humans lived. Who would have imagined that, instead of caring for the elves and giving up, and no longer caring about the natural environment, the great powers of mankind today have become more and more encroaching on the gifts of nature. Gricken has recently been cutting trees and mining ore on a large scale. The environment is naturally different from what it used to be. If human beings reclaimed wasteland to build cities in the past were destroying the environment, then what Greken is doing now is almost agreed to dig the ancestral graves of the elves. Not to mention, Greaken is actually a relatively "environmentally friendly" power. In order to mass produce more puppets, the puppet empire is crazily cutting down forests and destroying vegetation. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is frantic. And another world power, that is, Ailan Hill led by Chris... that is a country that is polluting with black smoke! A source of pollution that even human magicians look down on, a disgusting and foul-smelling dump! Longsadre didn''t even dare to imagine what a wonderful picture it would be if these elves were allowed to see the status quo of Ailan Hill. He even wondered whether the elves would immediately turn their faces with Ailan Hill and declare war on the entire human world... If it weren''t for the choice he didn''t have, he wouldn''t even want to see the envoy of the elves at this point in time. Now he, sitting in his own position, was thinking about how to make the elves continue to swallow their anger and ignore Ailan Hill''s industrial pollution problem. As time passed, Lonsadre sat on pins and needles, his recent good mood was wiped out, replaced by the irritable bewilderment. "The elf envoy is here!" Outside the door, the Gricken guard with his chin held up sang loudly. All the magicians except Lonsadre stood up to be in awe of the strong. This is the tradition of the magical world. It is also a kind of respect for personal achievement. With the rubbing sound of standing up and moving stools, the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside. A man in a cloak and a hood walked in, followed by two followers, one tall and one short, who were equally dressed. The dwarf is also here... Seeing the three people entering the door, Lonsadley''s eyebrows can''t stop beating. He had a somewhat ominous premonition, and even guessed a bold and extremely impossible result in his heart. "Your Excellency the Great Magister of Longsadlet, I am Falai, the elf envoy, and I am honored to see a strong man like you." The other party leaned slightly, making a very humble gesture. But everyone can see the two leaves of the tree of life that this elf envoy named Farai wears on his chest. This means that his strength has surpassed Lonsadrei. As for how much he has surpassed, no one knows. In fact, the human world has always lacked the ability to rank higher magicians. For a long time, the highest level of human magic has only stayed at the level of the Great Magister. And within the elves and dragons, the great magister is not the most advanced existence. If divided according to the level, both the elves and dragons have more powerful existence than the great magister. It would be very rude to call these alien magicians with the vulgar Dharma, Holy Dharma and God. They have their own rating levels. For example, the elves like to use the leaves of the tree of life to indicate their magician level and to show their identity. The fewer leaves, the higher the level of magic. There is only one person in the elves who does not need to wear leaves to prove his magic level. This person is the queen of elves, a mysterious power that almost never has ever seen. "Your Excellency Farai, the envoy of the elves hasn''t appeared in the human world for more than 900 years. Are you here this time...?" Lonsadre asked solemnly, with an official tone. Falai, who was standing at the door, opened the hood over his head with both hands, revealing a handsome face and a pair of very attractive slender ears. The elves have always been known all over the world for their beauty. There is no such thing as ugly. People rarely have seen beautiful demons, but the beautiful legends of the elves are passed down by bards. Spread all over the world. "I''m here this time, there is a bad thing to inform you, Your Excellency the Great Magus." The elf envoy named Falai had a heavy face and interrupted Lonsadley''s question, saying word by word. . Chapter 381： Lonsadre’s advice "What do you mean? A bad thing?" Lonsadre vaguely felt that what he had guessed might be true. But before he had time to sort out his thoughts, he heard Falai, the elven envoy standing opposite him, said: "The elves have failed in the crusade against the Eye of Magic, and we have suffered heavy losses..." "What''s a joke?" Lonsadle didn''t care about his restraint, and stood up all of a sudden. The hand holding the magic wand trembled slightly because of the excitement: "This joke is not funny." Although he had probably guessed that the elves might be defeated, Lonsadre was shocked to lose his demeanor after hearing the facts. If a magic empire like Greken was an unattainable horror in the eyes of the mortal empire five years ago, then the elves and dragons have similar positions in the eyes of the magic empire. Such a powerful force has never failed. In the past countless years, the elves and dragons, as well as the orc warriors who have long been missing news, have always been the main forces against the revival of the eye of magic. Although these powers are now weak and divided and are no longer as strong as they were in the past, the fighting power of the Elves and Dragons is still the existence of a top human magic empire such as Greken, which needs to be looked up. Of course, if Greken''s modern weapons and equipment are counted, then the matter will be discussed separately. There is no absoluteness in everything, at least in the five years of its rise, the mighty Ailan Hill military force can also be said to be an unbeaten torrent of iron and steel. Therefore, in the eyes of the Great Magister of Longsadre, it is almost impossible for the elves to defeat. He has always felt that the magic eye near Greken is the most problematic magic eye! The war he faced was the most problematic war against the devil in the world. Unfortunately, he thought so, but things didn''t develop like this. Of course he didn''t know that the demons had concentrated the main force, and on the other side of the planet, they launched a key attack on the dragon and elves, as well as the dwarves and orcs. It is impossible for Lonsadre to know that the demon leaders misjudged the situation and did not pay attention to the newly-emerged Ailan Hill. This led to the demon army commanded by Prince Salux and became the three demon invasion army. The weakest of them. "That''s the truth, you know, we are the elves. Everyone is a magician. We have no civilians. Everyone has a strong fighting capacity during the war." Farlay''s tone was calm, stating that it is difficult to accept. fact. "So, if it hadn''t really come to the moment of crisis, we would not admit that we were defeated." "Unfortunately, we are still defeated. We have lost 80% of our population and lost our territory." When Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, said this, the sad expression on his face could not be hidden. No one can accept the fact that one''s own ethnic group has lost a full four-fifths of the population, and it was lost in a short period of time. More serious, this is almost the scourge of genocide. No wonder the elves sent their own envoys, because they seem to have no other way now. "When the loss was close to 40%, we sent envoys for help to both the dragon and the orcs, but none of them were able to provide help." Falai lowered his eyes regretfully, and whispered what happened to their group: " We fought alone and could only retreat in the end." "Retreat?" Upon hearing this news, a senior wizard from Greken widened his eyes and looked at General Saffiral next to him: "What does he mean by retreating?" "To retreat is to give up the meaning of preventing the devil from advancing." Before General Safilal explained, Fale explained it himself: "We have tried our best. Now, we can only be forced to accept one fact. That is, we can no longer stop the expansion of the devil. This world will eventually go to destruction... Each of us will become a slave to the source of magic." In Falai''s view, the gap between the elves will only expand indefinitely, and in the end, the dragon will be defeated by the enemy, and there will only be one ending. After struggling for a long time, this world will inevitably come to an end. And the elves can only accept their destiny and move towards destruction and death with this world. If there is no such variable as Ailan Hill, and the sudden rise of science and technology in this world, this seems to be the end of this world. Therefore, Chris''s journey may be just the last effort to save himself in this world. Perhaps it is explained in a more scientific way that the self-redemptive energy of this world has distorted time and space and contributed to the arrival of Chris. "We are planning a counterattack, maybe we can help..." Lonsadre didn''t know how to comfort him, so he started talking about their latest plan: "We are mobilizing our forces to retake the area occupied by the devil..." He understands the plan drawn up by General Safilal and knows that the probability of success of this plan is very high, so he is ready to use this counterattack to cheer up the shaken hearts. After all, even the powerful elves have been defeated, and the fate of mankind seems to be a doomed tragedy no matter from which direction it is viewed. "On the Eastern Front, Ailan Hill has repelled two demon attacks and eliminated more than one hundred thousand elite demon forces." He felt that only Gricken''s counterattack seemed insufficiently persuasive, and he used Ailanxi Ers record to add some persuasiveness. In his opinion, no matter how you look at it, the elimination of 100,000 demon troops is already a very proud achievement. Of course, neither he nor Ailan Hill''s intelligence department knew that the retaliatory large-yield nuclear bomb launched by Ailan Hill at the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea destroyed a demon city that crossed the plane. In that city alone, there are hundreds of thousands of demon armies stationed there. Therefore, Ailan Hill did not only eliminate the 100,000 demon army, but eliminated hundreds of thousands of the demon army. It''s a pity that this proud record is still in a state where no one knows and cannot be verified. Seeing some disapproval of several envoys, Lonsadre also had to increase it again, talking about the latest battle plan of Alan Hill, which has a high degree of confidentiality. "On the southern front, Emperor Chris is also planning a counterattack. His counterattack is even larger, and he intends to completely occupy the Bamesil Empire that has taken refuge in the devil. This plan was originally kept secret, but in order to allow Gricken to cooperate and launch a counterattack on the Western Front at the same time, so that the demon forces would lose sight of one another, so Alan Hill notified their plan of action. In fact, in theory, the scale of the counterattack plan prepared by Allan Hill in the southern region is too large, and it is impossible for Chris to achieve complete secrecy. The enemy already knows that he is still keeping his allies secret. Stupid things planned. "We defeated millions of demon armies..." Farley had to speak, emphasizing the **** and bitter battle that the elves had experienced before. He also personally participated in part of those tragic wars. The strength of the enemy and the tenacious battle of the elves are still vivid. When he said this, his expression was full of pride. In order to destroy the millions of demon forces, his race paid a heavy price, and the entire elven race was almost wiped out, and there were no more senior magicians left. He also didn''t know that the words he emphasized, in the ears of many insiders, are actually more tragic than shocking. When Ailan Hill killed a hundred thousand demon troops, he lost less than 20,000 soldiers. Moreover, with the technological advancement of Ailan Hill, the battle loss ratio between the two sides will only increase. I have to regret to say that although the elves have paid a heavy price for this world, this is not a miserable singing talent show... "It doesn''t seem the time to say this now, can you tell us? The Elves'' future plans, if there is anything we need to help, just speak." Lonsadre felt that this kind of matter should be considered for a long time, so he stopped entangled and asked. The question that the other party most wants him to ask. "We really need help, Lord Lonsadre, Grand Magister, our remaining clansmen have separated, some have gone to the Dragon Realm, and some are retreating in the direction of Gricken. We hope we can be in Gricken or more east. The place has a territory, so we can rest for a while." Without even thinking about it, Faley asked. "We will not take away a place for nothing. We can restore the natural environment there, and we can also help participate in the battle appropriately... But we can''t bear the huge loss as the main force. Please understand this point." No When Lonsadre said something, Farley continued. "We dwarves demand the same treatment, and we will help..." The dwarf envoy who had been standing behind the elf envoy Falai''s side lifted his hood at this time, and said immediately. They and the elves depend on each other, so it''s not a weird thing to flee together. "Maybe you have misunderstood something." Lonsadre looked at the downcast elves and dwarven envoys, and said softly: "Griken is not the main force against the devil..." When he finished saying this, outside the huge and bright floor-to-ceiling windows of the towering magic tower of the floating city Galenok, the MiG-21 fighter jets patrolling around the floating city roared past, and the roar of the engine shook the glass. Rattle. "I think you should go to Ailan Hill. His Majesty Emperor Chris may give you some better suggestions." Lonsadre raised his voice amidst the roar, raising his usual advice. Chapter 382： Resounding name How loud is the roar of an airplane engine? If you feel it at close range, it can definitely be said to be deafening. The engine of the MiG-21 fighter does not have any quiet design, and even because of the Soviet-style inferior workmanship, the noise is even louder. This Airland Hill mass-produced fighter was not invented for the comfort of people around it at all. The window rim was shook as loud as possible, and Falai, the elf messenger, looked at the flying messengers outside the window that he could not feel the magical breath at all, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course he knew that it was not a magic flying machine, or he knew clearly that if there were anyone in it, 80% of it was a mortal without magical aura! In fact, he is a layman in this respect, and the courtier from the dwarf race standing next to him is the real industry insider in this respect. The dwarves have been trying their best to design and manufacture magic machines for many years. They try to use magic machines to win the war. However, the warriors of the dwarf race are still tough and tough, and when they cooperate with the elves, it is even more an invincible iron army. At this moment, the dwarf standing next to Falai, the elf envoy, opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that there really was a machine in this world that could fly without the help of magic! In his opinion, no matter how powerful human beings are, it is impossible to surpass the dwarves in magic technology. But when he saw the facts with his own eyes, he had to admit that he seemed to have seen a scene he had never seen in his entire life. "The dwarf **** Morafal is here. I can''t believe it. I saw a pure machine that can fly in the sky!" The dwarf took two steps and leaned to the window, wanting to take a look at those again. The MiG-21 fighter jet that has flew far away. He was very curious about the sharp wings and the roaring power unit. Of course, he was even more curious about what the final thing was made when all these were assembled together. "I am Morak, the elder of the dwarf tribe. I really want to know what exactly the kind of aircraft that flew past...what exactly does it do." The dwarf elder named Morak is also quite high in the dwarf tribe. Exists. He is a fierce warrior, a cruel man who can be ten on the battlefield. Of course, he also has another identity. This Morak is still the dwarf clan who likes to specialize in construction technology the most. He likes all kinds of machinery, and he has designed a lot of machinery himself. He himself can be regarded as one of the dwarves. High-level design experts. It''s just that the powerful war machines of the dwarves have been defeated by the demons, and all the weapons of war that were created in the end after spending countless time and money have been destroyed by the demons. Even some of the technologies used in the current demon army are all made by the dwarves. Their weapons were captured by the devil, and eventually they were copied and learned. In a disguised form, the devil possessed many high-end technologies that were not available before. "You mean the planes that flew past?" General Safiral finally had the confidence to speak at this time. After all, he is the military commander of Gricken, and he still has a say in this regard. In addition, they had always been ignored by the other party before, because of the gap in magical power, they, the senior magicians of Greken, did not dare to speak rashly. But now it''s different. They don''t even know how the terrifying weapons of Ailan Hill were designed and manufactured, but it is more than enough for the illiterate elves and dwarves in front of them to popularize science. "Are they...Are they called airplanes?" Because they really don''t understand Greken''s aircraft, the dwarf technical man who had a little arrogant attitude has now turned into a good baby who is curious about knowledge. He didn''t know how the aircraft called the plane was made, so he actually used "them" instead of "them" in the game. Of course, Safilal was anxious to show off his knowledge of changing jobs, so he didn''t correct the accuracy of the other party''s words. He went on to talk about this advanced weapon from Ailan Hill, his tone was full of pride and pride: "This is our imported super fighter. The patrol force composed of these fighters can guarantee absolute Galenok flight. Safety." Safilal''s triumphant expression, the Grand Magister of Longsadre over there looked speechless. This is a fighter jet imported from Ailan Hill. What are you so complacent about here? What... What a shame! However, there were still some haughty elves and dwarven envoys who didn''t mind General Saffiral''s arrogant tone. They seemed to be more interested in the content of his words. The elves glanced at the envoy of the dwarf, and Morak the dwarf continued to question: "These planes fly very fast, but you say that they can guarantee absolute safety here. Isn''t it a bit of an exaggeration?" Safilal really felt that the envoys in front of him were not the envoys sent by the elves and dwarves at all, but the two soil buns who didn''t know where they came from. These people don''t know anything at all, and even the technologies that Grecken is about to become popular, are no longer secrets! They are backward, obstructive and arrogant fools, and they are not awe-inspiring at all. "We have installed an anti-aircraft radar on the tallest magic tower. It can monitor all flying targets within 500 kilometers. Within a few seconds, we can distinguish between enemy and our targets, and guide our fighter jets to intercept enemy targets. "Safiral said proudly. This set of command and combat system was designed and built with the help of Ailan Hill, and naturally it is also one of the most advanced weapons and equipment "sets" exported by Ailan Hill. With this set of equipment, the floating city of Galenok in Grecan has become a huge early warning aircraft that can monitor an entire airspace and command a large number of fighter forces to intercept enemies attempting to attack Galenok. "Kilometers?" The dwarf murmured in confusion all over his face, having never heard of this distance quantifier. "Second?" Beside the dwarf, the envoy of the elf clan also didn''t recognize the time quantifier in this passage. The Grand Magister of Lonsadre had to say two approximate universal quantifiers to briefly describe these concepts. Ever since, unknowingly, Ailan Hill''s weights and measures were about to unify the world. In order to better explain the other party''s curiosity, Lonsadre dismissed the other magicians, personally took General Saffiral, and accompanied the three envoys to visit the modern command room of Galenok floating city. In this huge command center, there is a huge Gryken map in the middle, and Galenok''s current position is also marked with a very vividly carved chess piece. "You mean, you can monitor... everything that can fly within this radius?" When Falai, the envoy of the elven clan, saw a compass that simulates the radar detection range and simply drew a circle on the map. Asked incredulously. Morak the dwarf is no longer in the mood to speak. He is staring at the shaking black spots on the radar screen. Using the scale marked on the side of the radar screen, he calculates the numbers of the MiG-21 fighters with the identification friend or foe system. Flight speed. This calculation didn''t matter, he actually discovered that these "friendly fighters" flying around Galenok were flying at speeds that he had never seen before. "This thing is fake! Don''t tell me, the kind of airplane you are talking about can fly to a speed close to the sound barrier!" Morakk opened his eyes and shouted fiercely: "The sound barrier is the fastest known speed. The critical point that cannot be broken! We have repeatedly experimented, and there can be no aircraft that can break the sound barrier!" The dwarves also have their own aircraft, but their aircraft has never broken the sound barrier, so the performance can only be regarded as average. When facing the devil dragon and the demon bat, there is not much advantage, so naturally they can only fight against their opponents. Up. Therefore, as a dwarven technician, Morakk also knows the existence of the sound barrier. He can''t believe that something can fly close to the speed of the sound barrier when patrolling, because this level is the limit of flight speed. It is precisely because the dwarves have studied these, so they also invented the term sound barrier by accident. After all, the abbreviation for sound barrier is still very easy to read. "Do you still know the sound barrier? It''s not easy." Safilal sneered, and said slightly sarcastically: "But you still underestimate our weapons! Our fighters..." Safilar, who was about to continue to brag, saw the ugly face of the Grand Magister of Longsadre, and finally decided to stop putting gold on his face, and said honestly: "Uh...well, It''s the fighter jet exported by Ailan Hill...in fact, it has already broken the sound barrier." "You have exceeded the sound barrier!" Morak the dwarf could not suppress the shock in his heart, and the voice in his mouth changed his tone: "What is that like? I have to see it with my own eyes! I have to see it with my own eyes!" When he said this, the whole person was almost crazy: "What''s the name of this plane? What''s his name? Yes! There must be a great name! God in the clouds? God Shuttle? Lightning?" "Elan Hill''s naming technique is actually...not very good..." Safiral was also a little embarrassed to mention this. He also felt that such a powerful aerial weapon should have a resounding name. Lonsadre was also dissatisfied with the perfunctory name of Ailan Hill, and said with regret: "So, they called this thing MiG-21..." Chapter 383： soil "Mi? MiG? 21? They just used a code to call a kind of artifact?" Morak suddenly felt that his worldview had been subverted. He should talk about life with the technical genius who designed the MiG-21. , Give the other party a good lesson, tell the other party how important a good name is, he can only tell the other party, because the other party seems to have nothing technically, he can give pointers. If Chris knew that his weapon naming rules were criticized, he would probably have a dumbfounding expression on his face. After all, the full name of the MiG is the No. 21 fighter of the Mikoyan Design Bureau, and the f-15 and f-16 fighters used by Ailan Hill now sound more inexplicable than the MiG-21... Speaking of back to Morak the dwarf, he proposed to see the plane flying at supersonic speeds, and Griken would naturally not refuse. Lonsadre asked about the training arrangements that afternoon, and told Morak the dwarf that he could watch. The specific time for the supersonic flight: "At around 2 in the afternoon, two novice pilots will be arranged for supersonic training. At that time, you can see the state of the plane''s supersonic flight." This answer made Morak the dwarf very satisfied, while Falai, the elf envoy on the other side, was studying the dispatch communication equipment in the command center. He looked at the officers on duty sitting in their positions, pinched the intercom, and radioed all the fighter jets performing flight patrol missions. The entire radio channel was busy. A dozen people were sitting in soft positions, facing the radar screen in front of them, confirming the specific conditions of each aircraft, including the flight altitude and speed, and even what the pilot saw and heard. . These officers were sitting in their positions, and Falay, the elf envoy, could understand every word, but when they were connected together, Falay could not understand them at all. I saw a young Greaken Air Force officer, holding the intercom, and issuing vigilant orders to the fighters in the airspace he was responsible for: "Fourth Squadron! Fourth Squadron! Adjust your height. There are birds passing by under the clouds. Confirm! Don''t let the suspicious target go!" The other officer sitting next to the young officer, wearing earphones, was ordering another air patrol unit to descend and check whether there was a low-flying hostile target on the ground. The entire command room looked chaotic and tense, but in fact it was in an orderly state. Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, has been trying to figure out how such a complicated communication device was made. If, more than a year ago, the elves had such an advanced command system and such a reliable communication device, would they still be defeated? If more than a year ago, the elves had those mysterious flying vehicles that whizzed past the window, would they still be defeated by demons? Falai, who was full of these questions, suddenly heard Lonsadre beside him, as if calling his name. He raised his head and saw Lonsadre''s curious gaze. Only then did he realize that he had just lost his mind. He quickly adjusted his emotions, bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, Lord Lonsadre, Grand Magister... I was rude just now." "It''s nothing. When I saw these things for the first time, it wasn''t much better than you." Lonsadre laughed at himself, alleviating Farley''s embarrassment. Later, he suggested: "Perhaps, you should talk to His Majesty the Emperor of Ailan Hill. He is a very friendly and admired great person." "Of course we will meet the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire. It''s just a long journey. We don''t have a way to communicate with Ailanhill, so we still have to rely on Gricken for help." Falai said with some regret. In fact, after seeing the status quo of Gricken, the elf envoy Farley was also very curious about the mysterious country Elan Hill hidden behind Gricken. He wanted to see with his own eyes what this Ailan Hill was so highly regarded by Greken''s Chief Magister. "Uh...Actually, it only takes a few hours for us to go to Ellen Hill here." Lonsadre had to explain the advanced modern technology to these buns from the closed mountain area again: "That... ...Moreover, we now have a phone, so we can contact each other at any time..." "Contact each other? Can you contact Ellen Hill, in time?" Hearing this news, Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, was shocked again. He felt that the number of shocks he had in this short period of time was almost more than the number of shocks he had in the long years. "Of course it is timely. You can talk on the phone first. He says something and you say something, and there is less than a second delay, but I still recommend you to go to Ailan Hill. After all, the meeting is more formal than the phone call. ..." Lonsadre suggested. He felt that it was necessary to inform Ellen Hill about the Elves and Dwarves, and it was also necessary for these alien races to come from afar to see the real rise of mankind. "You mean, if we want, we can talk in words in the distance unit called kilometer...thousands of kilometers away?" I just recovered from the shock of the sound barrier being broken. Morak, who came, was dizzy again. He really couldn''t believe that he had left the scope of human activities for thousands of years, and those races that were so ignorant and depraved a thousand years ago that made people despise and hate had developed such a glorious civilization, mastering something that even dwarves did not master. technology. At this moment, he feels that his whole person is not good, he can feel his own insignificance, and he can experience the strong impact from different civilizations firsthand. The shocked expressions of the envoys of the elves and dwarves were of course also seen by the surrounding senior officers of Greken. Each of them has a little bit of pride, because they feel that they can finally raise their eyebrows in front of the elves and dwarves. Are you shocked? Damn, you should go to Belleville to see it, or to see the world... Go to Belleville to see the actual damage range and effect of a nuclear weapon attack. A senior commander of Belleville stood in the corner with his hands behind his back. My heart is full of contemptuous complaints. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Morakot finally got what he expected and saw the training scene of the MiG-21 breaking through the sound barrier. However, before that, he had seen the "Master and Noble" cars imported by Grecan. Before that, he seemed to have some misunderstanding about luxury. After seeing this car, he knew what kind of design can be called the ultimate luxury. Only when he admired like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden, he was told that the "Master Eternal" sold by Allan Hill was the most luxurious car... Of course, at the end of the end, the driver who was in charge of driving and knew the brand of the car was astonishing, making Morak the dwarf realize that his knowledge is still shallow after all: "Actually, the most luxurious cars are not available. The top series of the Mingshi series is the "Emperor Series", which is a special car of the Allan Hill Royal Family..." When he saw that the MiG-21 fighter jet broke through the sound barrier and drove twice the speed of sound in one breath, Morak didn''t bother to be shocked. He listened to Ailan Hill''s flight instructor explaining the anti-sky performance of this advanced fighter, while enduring the smile that was about to overflow from the opponent''s eyes. Yes, with a smile. This is the first time he felt as a dwarf clan that the other party looked at him without respect or fear, just a kind ridicule with a kind of look at the short man... As an Ailan Hill soldier, these highly qualified instructors and veterans have long established their confidence. They feel that apart from Ailan Hill, those so-called powerful nations are the difference between the second-rate and the third-rate and the lower-rate. They have no respect for these races, even with some contempt and disgust. They didn''t even want to hide these emotions. This was a natural continuation of the myth of Allan Hill''s victory in battle. Therefore, this visit was not a pleasant one. The dwarf Morak was very dissatisfied with the eyes of the other party looking at him like a dwarf. Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, also saw something that he had never seen before. Of contempt. "We are going to Ellen Hill immediately, is there a way?" Suppressing his dissatisfaction, the elf envoy looked at his companions around him and asked: "I will leave now, please make arrangements for your Excellency the Grand Magister." "This is not a problem at all." Lonsadre also hoped that the other party would go to Ellen Hill to meet the world soon, so as not to always make jokes here... With a smile on his face, he continued and said: "I will immediately arrange a special plane to send a few people to Ailan Hill according to the standard of the national gift... I will inform Ailan Hill about the itinerary of the few people, and everything will be very smooth. Please rest assured." "Special plane? Can we fly to Ailan Hill?" Hearing this, Morak the dwarf, who was already very dissatisfied, became interested again and asked. "Yes, you will fly to Ailan Hill on the world''s fastest civilian aircraft, with fighter jets escorted throughout the journey, safe and you can enjoy the beauty of the clouds above the ground at a distance of 10 kilometers." Lonsad Lai replied. Everyone on the scene can realize what a height it means. At this height in the past, only sturdy dragons can fight, but now, even if its just a mortal, as long as he can buy a flight ticket, he You can also fly to this height. Falai''s face of the elves is even more ugly, because he feels that Ailan Hill, who is getting more and more unhappy, is trampling on the privilege and dignity of the strong. The face of the dwarves is even more ugly, because he feels that Ailan Hill is wasting those advanced technologies, which is contempt and disdain for their dwarves Long Ling saw everyone''s request to add more messages, and there will be more and more changes. When Long Ling returns from the field, the state will gradually stabilize. Im so sorry that Ive lost everyones appetite these days... Chapter 384： I will definitely be with you Not relying on one''s own magic flight, this kind of thing only happened in the former dwarven magic machinery. Without relying on magic to fly, this has never happened before. Therefore, when the Boeing-707 airliner presented by Ailan Hill to Gricken began to taxi on the runway, the elf envoys sitting in the VIP seats, as well as the dwarf Morak, were all attracted by the magical scene. Up. They watched the scene outside the window go backwards frantically, the plane''s wing swept across the flat runway, and then was lifted up by a lift and began to climb towards the sky. Then, these people who had never seen an airplane just found themselves flying comfortably, and even the familiar oncoming wind did not strike. This is an unprecedented experience, and they have never enjoyed such a pleasant journey. They rushed from the elven territory to Gricken along the way, crossing the demon''s blockade and traversing countless dangerous places. But now, they leaned on the soft seats and stared at the strange documents that Gricken had prepared for them on the square table. At this moment, they still don''t know that some of these so-called documents are entirely Ailan Hill''s travel guides, and some are Ailan Hill''s factory advertisements. The senior executives of Gricken generally look at these things on the plane, because most of them go to Ailan Hill for inspections, and they have to understand some precautions that they need to know. In fact, Ailan Hill''s current industrial output has reached a fairly mature stage. As long as any product does not involve state secrets, it will be sold by many factories or companies. "This is really a miracle in the history of technology..." The dwarf Morak sat opposite Falai, the elf envoy, and said regretfully: "It''s a pity...it''s a pity that all this will no longer exist." In his opinion, if humans can design and build such a magical aircraft, there must be something better and more worthy of his attention. It is a pity for him that the demons are about to occupy and destroy this world, and these brilliant technologies will eventually be destroyed. He really didn''t want to watch the skills that made him covet all disappear, but in the face of such an ending, he was helpless... "If we have this incredible flying machine, we can transfer our people a lot sooner." Falai, the elf magician sitting opposite Morakot, said with some regret. If the elves walk all the way to Grecan, the manpower and things that may be consumed on the road are hard to estimate. But if it is transported by plane, these losses will be reduced, which is very attractive to the elves. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how many such magical flying machines are, and he doesn''t know whether Ailan Hill has tried his best to come up with such a thing to please Grecken. The route between Ailan Hill and Gricken is actually very safe, because the front line is pushing south, so whether it is the route or the westward railway, the puppet empire can no longer threaten it. However, whether it was Gricken or Ailan Hill, in order to show mutual respect, the fixed arrangement of escorted fighter jets to accompany the flight was a kind of customary diplomatic etiquette. As a result, outside the portholes of the Boeing 707, above the cotton candy-like clouds, two MiG-21 fighter jets were firmly guarded in the parallel position of the wings, and the fuselage reflected dazzling light in the sun. "It''s a waste. Shouldn''t this kind of plane be used on the front line to annihilate the demon army?" Falay muttered a little dissatisfied, a little bit uncomprehending the extravagance and waste of this kind of ceremony. Of course he didnt know that the MiG-21 fighter was no longer a good airplane in Ailan Hill, and he also didnt know that what he cares about now is actually a side-effect that Ailan Hill does not want to care about. Up. When the Boeing 707 flew to Ailan Hill, Serris of Ailan Hill, Chris stood up depressed, and poked his head out of a pile of documents. Allanhill''s latest computer chip has reached a critical research and development stage. If this chip can be mass-produced, then Allanhill''s network can be formally set up to form a huge prototype of the computer Internet. And this prototype is different from the prototype of the Internet on earth. Once it is born, it is a finished product with practical effects and powerful functions! At that time, Ailan Hill can officially enter the information age, leaving all countries far behind. So, Chris was very upset to be interrupted at this critical time. He stretched his waist, then looked at Vivian, who was meditating on the side, and said, "News from Greken. , The envoy of the elves is already on the plane." "Elves? Special envoy?" Although Vivian''s actual age can be regarded as the level of the old witch, she has never seen those elves, so when she heard the name of this group, the beautiful eyes that opened were obvious. For a moment. "I haven''t seen the elves yet, can I follow along and take a look?" Vivian asked curiously, "If it doesn''t work, then forget it. I''m just curious. Anyway, I know. This time I will definitely meet those elves who have heard of beautiful and unusually beautiful people." "You are already very beautiful." Chris molested his "old" and "mother-in-law", then walked out of the desk, walked to the door and opened the door: "Get your clothes ready, the other party will take more than two hours later. , Arrived at Serris International Airport." The current Serris International Airport is a real international airport. There are direct flights to many places in Ailan Hill, Higgs, Dothan, Arrant and other places, which can be reached in more than an hour. And further afield, there are direct flights to the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire, and there are even direct flights to Grecan. Some flights are full of tourist groups, which was unimaginable in the past. "Prepare, we are going to the airport to meet these guests from afar." Chris twisted his neck, reminded Vivian behind him, and walked to the dressing room: "Although, they may bring us. Thats not good news." The news from Gricken was that the elves had completely failed in the battle against the demons. They have now lost the ability to stand alone, which also means that the devil has seized a quarter of this world! "The elves have failed?" Vivian has the sensitivity of all girls. After hearing Chris'' words, she vaguely guessed something: "If they fail, then countless demons will soon rush towards the grid. Riken, our pressure will only be greater." Chris nodded, and then squeezed a bitter smile: "If they attack us with all their strength, the situation will not be the worst. What I am worried about now is that the demon forces will concentrate their forces to kill the dragons first..." If the demon forces immediately turned around and confronted Ailan Hill, the situation would not immediately deteriorate. Regardless of Gricken, the 9th Army and even the other Alanhill forces that follow, there is still room to face more demons. Even if the power of the demon is stronger, Ailan Hill can also provide more support nearby. Even if you give up some areas, you can at least withstand the attacks of the devil. However, if the demon stays on hold, Greken and the 9th Army will not have more power to counter the demon force and go to the other side of the distant planet to support the lonely dragon race. When the dragon clan can''t support it first, things will get worse. This is tantamount to saying that they are fighting against the devil''s forces, and they are broken by the demon forces. This situation is something no one wants to see, and it is also the worst situation that Ailan Hill could face. "..." Hearing Chris said this, Vivienne also thought of the worst possible situation. It was really a very bad situation. It could even be said that it was the end of Ailan Hill. "Don''t worry, the worst outcome of this world is not being occupied by the devil." Chris comforted his woman with his owing beating: "More than a year ago, this world could not have been occupied by the devil. " "What do you mean?" Vivian felt that Chris''s expression was very rogue, and asked with caution. "In fact, if Ailan Hill is defeated, the world will be covered by a large number of nuclear weapons. I will definitely fight for enough time to prepare enough nuclear weapons for the devil. Before we destroy, I will destroy it by myself. Drop this world!" Chris said his plan to destroy the world with a gloomy expression. Chris was surprised by the reaction of Vivian, the beautiful magician who was standing next to him, who was not tall, had a graceful figure and looked alluring, and was once used as a weapon power unit by the senior leaders of Ailan Hill. Just listen to Vivian smiled and said: "When the day comes, I will definitely launch these nuclear bombs with you... I may leave a nickname on the devil''s side, Vivian the World Destroyer, that sounds pretty good. ." In the bones of this group of magicians are lunatics... Chris laughed loudly and found that he really liked the sweet-looking girl in front of him. In Chris''s eyes, the girl''s combat effectiveness can be described by equivalents; in the same way, her beauty can also be described by equivalents. "Let''s go, I heard that the elven queen is mysterious and beautiful. Maybe then, you can become the first human in the world to marry the elven queen." Vivian joked with Chris'' arm slung. Chris touched his nose and pressed the wonderful expression on his face. He also wanted to see what kind of face would be like a person who can become an elf queen. Chapter 385： I protest Man, how could it be nasty? It''s just that some people just appreciate it, and some people are blasphemy. Of course Chris is also lustful, but his **** is limited to the appreciation of beauty. As for the future development of good fate, it depends on the following cause (zuo), fate (zhe), inter (fa) and (hui). Minister of Foreign Affairs Strider was also notified and rushed to the airport with relevant personnel. Because of the rush, Serris did not plan any welcome ceremony, and even the airport was not emptied, only a dedicated VIP channel was diverted. Today Chris is no longer willing to indulge in the mood of a certain force. There is a friendship between him and Gricken, and there is no such friendship with the elves. When Chris arrived at the airport, Grecan''s Boeing 707 jet had already entered Serris airspace. Gricken''s **** fighter jets have returned home, and it looks rather shabby to take over from the escorted Airan Hill Air Force fighter jets. Ailan Hills fighter force is undergoing a large-scale reconfiguration. Propeller-piston fighters cannot accompany Boeing 707 aircraft. Whether it is MiG-21, F-16 and F-15, Ailan Hill feels that it is a companion. Flying rituals are too wasteful. Therefore, these advanced fighters have been transferred and left, and the rest is not the main force responsible for protecting the airspace of Cyris, or the instructor training troops. Ever since, an earlier fighter jet of the Allan Hill Air Force was used for errands. The MiG-17 fighters, which were no longer installed, were used as guards of honor to perform **** missions. In Grecans Boeing 707 special plane, Falai, the special envoy of the elves, and Morak, the special envoy of the dwarves, have completely fallen in love with this advanced aircraft after a pleasant journey. They enjoyed black tea and pastries on the flight for the first time. These delicacies born in Ailan Hill became desserts served on the plane. The dwarves and the elves all liked this wonderful journey. After they heard the radio and knew that they had arrived in Seris, they couldn''t even believe their ears. They thought they didn''t fly out of Gricken! But when they saw the magical world outside the plane''s porthole, they knew that they had indeed arrived in Seris, and reached the Ailan Hill that all the population praised. "Gentlemen and ladies. The city of Serris has arrived, welcome to Ellen Hill." The announcement of the plane reminded all the passengers in the plane with a relaxed voice. Falai of the elves and Morak the dwarf felt the plane. It was landing, and after a slight impact, it steadily entered the taxiing phase. Then, the Boeing 707 plane that stopped taxiing opened its door, and Falai stepped out of the fuselage of the plane and saw the Boeing 707 planes that were parked in the distance or were about to take off. Just take a casual glance. There are at least 20 Boeing 707 passenger planes here. The beautiful fuselages are outlined with golden eagle emblems. These planes belong to Airland Hill Royal Airlines and belong to the royal family. This airline is also the only airline in the world, responsible for operating every civil airport and civil aircraft in the world. This is the privilege brought by technological leadership. There are still many, many markets monopolized by Ailan Hill, each of which is bringing countless wealth to this country. "They... they actually have so many planes!" Looking at a Boeing 707 passenger plane that took off in a whistling way, and another Boeing 707 passenger plane taxiing to the runway to take off in the distance, and then look at the airport. Unloading passengers and other airliners carrying passengers nearby, Falai, the wizard of the elven tribe, felt that his imagination was obviously not enough. He even figured it out in his mind, feeling that he had persuaded the emperor of Ailan Hill to send him a plane to welcome the migration of the elves, so that the elves would reduce a lot of unnecessary losses. However, before his brain could react, his body had already reacted appropriately. He just took a breath of air and immediately felt countless ants crawling in his nasal cavity. The uncomfortable feeling made him stupid in place, and then he coughed violently, as if he was about to cough up his lungs. "What''s the matter with you? Mr. Farley? You..." The elf entourage behind Farley reached out to help Farley, who was bent over and coughed. After talking halfway through his words, he coughed as well. Heart-piercing coughing. At the same time, Morak, the dwarf who followed them, seemed much more relaxed. He stays with the machinery of metallurgy and other factories every day, and he is more adaptable. It''s a pity that he was not able to take care of himself. He twitched his nose twice and opened his mouth uncomfortably. He complained, "Did they burn the whole city? There is an uncomfortable smell everywhere here." " The welcoming crowd just stood there, their faces changed from a smile to a cold embarrassment. The emperor of Ailan Hill, the concubines and ministers formed the pick-up group, at this moment there is a feeling of being beaten in the face. Our air quality is poor, but you shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right? The acting is slightly exaggerated! brothers! Everyone knows that the air quality in the city of Seris is very poor. In recent months, they have concentrated on special rectification, but the effect can only be said to be not high. After all, it is impossible for Ailan Hill''s industrial footsteps to stop, and it is impossible for high-level leaders to abandon the industrial base near Sairis due to choking. Therefore, environmental protection has been placed on a relatively low priority. However, as the saying goes, you don''t slap someone in the face, and you don''t swear someone short! Coughing in front of Emperor Chris, isn''t this an obvious complaint about air quality problems? Deans, the Minister of the Interior Department under the Ministry of Environmental Protection, gave an ugly face and snorted coldly. He had no good feelings for the elves and dwarves. And over there, on the gangway of the plane, he finally adjusted his breathing to adapt to the horrible polluted air of Cyris. Falai, the envoy of the elves, turned his head and complained to the elder Morak of the dwarf: "Better than yours. Damn laboratory, the smell is even worse!" "Our laboratories are not **** laboratories! Mr. Farley!" Morak twitched his nose two times unpleasantly, and then defended himself: "Our exhaust emissions are all approved by the elves." "This is simply hell." Falai of the elven race clutched his nose and complained coldly, then raised his foot and walked down the gangway covered with red carpet. Stepping on the soft red carpet, Farley began to look at the crowd welcoming him again. He saw Vivienne wearing a magic robe and a magic mask, and also saw Emperor Chris of Ailan Hill wearing a precious white dress with gold thread. Well, he had seen a picture of Chris in Gricken. It was a huge oil painting hung on the front wall of the Consulate in Ailan Hill. Behind His Majesty the Emperor was a supreme eagle emblem of Ailan Hill. "His Majesty, Emperor Ellenhill, I am Falai, the special envoy of the elves. It is a great honor to be able to come... to Ellenhill." Falai covered his nose and walked in front of Chris, his sullen self. Introduced. Chris looked at the elven envoy who was holding his nose, then at the elven entourage who was holding his nose behind him, and finally looked at the dwarf envoy Morak, who couldnt stop twitching his nose, and then asked the Minister of Foreign Affairs Strider. Said: "This... Is covering your nose a peculiar etiquette of the elves?" "..." Of course, Strider had never heard of such a weird etiquette. In fact, before he came here, he deliberately consulted the relevant personnel of Gricken. The other party vowed to say that just stay in awe, there is no special etiquette to pay attention to. Therefore, the embarrassed Strider could only shake his head, saying that he did not know that there was such a strange etiquette. Chris turned his head and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then. Mr. Farai, the special envoy of the Elves...you are holding your nose, what are you doing?" "Our elves admire nature and live in the forest...Here, the air here irritates my nose, and I am very uncomfortable now." It is still urn sound, Falai, the envoy of the elves, said with an unhappy expression. . He really didn''t like it here. From the beginning of his breathing, to the attire and expressions of the people around him, and even those cold buildings that were incompatible with nature, he disliked it very much, very very much! It can be said that the process of meeting this time was really terrible. In the end, Chris even only arranged for the other party to ride in the special car of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and did not give the other party the same treatment as traveling in the same car. You know, the Grand Magister of Lonsadre of Greken came to Ailan Hill for the first time, and he was welcomed with great ceremonies. Ailan Hill arranged a sideway welcome and a very rich dinner. But this time, the special envoys of the elves and dwarves arrived, and Chris did not even personally receive the three poor worms, threw them to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and returned to the emperor''s new palace outside the city with Vivian. Ever since, whether Farley or Morakot, they both felt the indifference of each other. Before they had time to make their request, they found that they were left aside and almost no one cared about them, and even... they didn''t even have a chance to meet the emperor for the second time. The next day, Falay, who had suppressed his anger, finally couldn''t bear it. He found the receptionist of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Ailan Hill to accompany them. He gritted his teeth and asked: "Sir! I want to meet your Emperor. Please be sure to notify him! I am the special envoy of the elves! This is not an attitude toward the special envoy of the elves! I want to protest! Protest firmly!" Chapter 386： illusion "They''re willing to speak up this time? Don''t dislike our air smells bad, right?" Chris, who was buried in the computer program, raised his head and asked straightforwardly like a programmer. Foreign Minister Stridd shook his head and replied with a smile: "They are just not used to the air on our side. They have explained this before." Yes, it was indeed explained. Although Chris did not meet the envoys of the Elves and Dwarves, he still arranged some activities for them to let them know more about the great country of Ailan Hill. Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, saw the amazing scale of the power plant, and looked at the towering chimneys above the magnificent buildings with black smoke continuously day and night. Coal mines dug from the ground are processed and screened, and finally sent to thermal power plants to provide energy for the entire country''s power grid. Finally, these energy-supply cities have allowed the entire city to develop rapidly in a crazier direction. Countless trees have been felled, and humans with farming machinery are opening up wasteland faster than ever before. They have mastered the method of leveling the land, and can also change the land that is not suitable for farming. What''s even more frightening is that their large-scale chemical plant, which the elves have never seen before, can produce fertilizers calculated by hundreds of thousands of tons, and provide sufficient nutrition for these lands. In the same factory, there are terrible pesticides used to kill pests and diseases for human crops. The genetically modified and hybridized crops are unprecedentedly powerful. They are not afraid of pests and diseases, and have extremely high yields. They are stronger than any plants that the elves have ever seen. It is precisely because of the above reasons that humans are more willing to destroy more forests, build more arable land, and feed more and more people! In just one year, the population of Ailan Hill has increased by nearly a third! The improvement in both medical care and food supply has indeed created a demographic dividend for Ailan Hill. After seeing this kind of development model of Ailan Hill which is growing almost geometrically and will one day destroy the entire world, Falai, the envoy of the elves, felt that he should have a good talk with the emperor who controls such a powerful country. Talk about the future. On the other side, Morak, the envoy of the dwarf tribe, saw the factory facilities he had never seen before, and also saw the train speeding on the rails. Both the elves and the dwarves saw shock from each other''s eyes. For the first time, the elves have seen such a terrible way of energy conversion, and for the first time they have seen the power of Ailan Hill''s industrial civilization. They used to admire the beautiful forest, which was completely replaced by the reinforced concrete forest. Countless tall buildings stand in the city, showing a different style. As for the dwarf, he seems to have entered the university as a primary school student these days. Every detail here is full of mystery. For him, what he has learned has already shocked him too late. For a dwarf concentrating on design, the things that Ailan Hill is developing, give him too much inspiration. He felt that this place was simply heaven, a wonderful place. Therefore, he didn''t have the kind of disgust of the Elves at all, but on the contrary, after adapting to this place, he was very kind to this place. He really wants to have a good talk with the seniors here. This is what he most hopes to do now. Morakot has been reminiscing lately, reminiscing about the crazy thoughts that made him startled: the first time he saw the train, he was conquered by everything in front of him. The dwarves also have rails, and there are also connected mine carts used in mines, but no one has thought of developing this thing, installing an automatic head, and turning it into a powerful means of transportation. Now, humans have used the minecar technology that these dwarves have used for many years to develop a railway that can travel thousands of miles a day! This is definitely a great irony for Zhang Lao, a dwarf race who concentrates on technology. If the principle of the airplane is too high-end, and Morakot has not been shocked for a while, the impact that the train brings to him is a real face-slapped existence. Sometimes people are like this, they only have one concept of what they don''t understand, and most of them can only give an evaluation of "Oh, it''s amazing." But if you are in the field you know, you will really see how great you are. Chris heard the report from Minister of Foreign Affairs Strider, smiled and shook his head slightly. The envoys who came to Ailan Hill, they actually haven''t seen the truly powerful science and technology, what it is like! They certainly dont know how much Ailan Hill has explored in the microcosm, nanotechnology has been put on the agenda, and the wafers that support the development of electronic devices are not what a magician can imagine. thing. Computers with billions of calculations per second are no secret in Ailan Hill, and the small computers that support the company have also begun to spread. With these equipment, Ailan Hill will only develop faster and faster, as if riding a development rocket into the sky and other countries can''t even climb. On the other hand, the Ailan Hill factory has begun to streamline, and a large number of advanced weapons and equipment have been mass-produced. Whether it is an F-16 fighter or an F-15 fighter, they are beginning to mature a little bit. With these weapons and equipment, in fact Ailan Hill already has a certain advantage on the frontal battlefield. As long as the enemy doesn''t come up with any other weird weapons, Ailan Hill can already be said to be invincible. In this case, there are some elves, dwarves and dwarves running to give Chris a face, which makes Chris really dumbfounded. "Well, since they all want to see me, let''s start from the side of the elves! Let the envoys of the dwarves wait! We can''t treat the two races together." Chris finally stood in front of him The last line of code was written on his computer, and he ordered. This piece of code is the command code of a fully automatic five-axis machining machine tool, but it is the key to supporting Ailan Hill''s high-precision surface processing, so Chris took the time and wrote it himself. After he approved two reports of strengthening the education system, increasing the two-year compulsory system, and increasing the compulsory education from five years to seven years, he saw Falai, the special envoy of the elves, was taken into his office by the waiter. The meeting right now was obviously not so formal, it was just a private meeting. Chris signed his squiggly name on the document. There is no way to make a beautiful handwriting. Anyone who has to sign his name hundreds of times a day will also practice such a charming handwriting. "The great emperor Chris, I am sorry for the offense to you in the previous period." Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, has no contempt at this moment, and the tone of speech is relatively calm. He has seen the strength of Ailan Hill firsthand, no matter who it is, he is worthy of respect for being able to build such a powerful and rich empire in a short period of time. Therefore, Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, spoke very humbly, expressing his due respect to His Majesty the Emperor Ailan Hill. "Get used to the bad air on our side?" Chris teased, and then motioned to the waiter standing at the door to prepare two cups of Ailan Hill hot tea. This tea drinking method, which was born in the emperors palace, quickly became popular. Countless people are touting this very "natural" way of drinking tea. Although it tastes a bit strange, after getting used to it, it feels fragrant and pleasant. Hearing Chris'' ridicule, Falai, the special envoy of the elves, looked a little embarrassed, but he quickly calmed down and answered truthfully: "Thank your Majesty for your concern. I am much better, but the nose is still uncomfortable. After all, The pollution here is too serious." "In fact, we don''t want to pollute the environment like this." Chris felt that the other party felt like Gricken frankly, so he had some good impressions and explained: "We are increasing our investment in environmental governance, and Some achievements have been made." Yes, some achievements have indeed been made. Now the river water is no longer black. At least some mutated strange fish can be seen in it. Although they can''t eat, they can prevent crazy people trying to bathe in the water. Returning farmland to forests has been calling for at least half a year. Even if it has not been implemented, it does have a certain effect. Now the greenery inside the city is at least better, and it''s no longer the desperate cold feeling of being bare. Anyway, Ailan Hill has always paid attention to environmental protection, but has never put environmental protection in the first place. "We are very pleased that you can pay attention to this aspect. We are willing to cooperate with Ailan Hill in many aspects..." Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, pondered his own sentence and tone, and began to chat. Other things. Although, most of the time, the green topic elves like the most, but when they just lost the war against the devil, they were obviously more interested in how to stabilize the current situation. Originally, the elves thought that the human race was just a follower in this world defense war, so they never seriously considered the possibility of cooperating with humans. But now, under the circumstances that they have already failed, they have seen the strength of Alan Hill, and Falay has a somewhat inexplicable hope in his heart: He doesn''t know what is going on, but he just feels that Alan Hill Maybe it can, it can prevent the world from being occupied by demons Long Ling is really motion sickness. Sometimes the train is dizzy, sometimes he doesn''t faint... Don''t make fun of him, Long Ling doesn''t lie. In addition, we will start to make changes today, and the first one will be offered. Chapter 387： dwarf With this expectation and hope, Falai, the envoy of the elven tribe, said: "Our intention, I believe Greken has notified you...We hope to find a territory and develop there with peace of mind." "This Alanhill is not opposed." Chris said with a smile: "However, the Alanhill Empire needs to develop. It is a worrying thing to find a strong and unclear country as a neighbor. ." Having said that, he simply said the truth: "I don''t know what the elves are doing, so please tell the truth. If you fail to fulfill your promise... Ailan Hill has the right to make his own response." "Your Majesty, what is the reaction you are talking about... what is it?" Falai was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously asked. In his long life, he had never heard of the fact that the elves were threatened by opponents. In fact, even the arrogant and powerful dragons would not talk to the elves like this. Of course, the emperor sitting in front of him is not a dragon, but he still has the capital to speak like this. However, the elves at this moment are still unwilling to admit it. "I don''t know if you have heard of ... nuclear weapons?" Chris asked coldly. Faley, the envoy of the elves, shook his head and said, "I have never heard of such things. Our elves are no longer willing to fight for disputes. We plan to live a peaceful life until the end of the world." "Well, I hope you don''t forget what you said to me today." Chris nodded, and then talked about other topics. He inquired about the current situation of the elves and found that the remaining elves were already weak. Many high-level magicians have hidden illnesses, and the tree of life, as the foundation of the elves, has also begun to wither. On the other hand, the war with the demons caused the elves to deplete their reserves. The wealth accumulated over countless years has almost been used up. This group of elves are now a group of beggars, just beggars with higher status. As for what will happen to these beggars in the future, as long as they don''t cause trouble to Ailan Hill, they can do whatever they love! Anyway, whether it''s a demon or an elven race, Chris''s idea is very simple, just eradicate all the obstacles. "We have never repented what the elves promised." Falai, the special envoy of the elves, vowed and emphasized. However, he went on to say: "But your Majesty, I have to emphasize that your pollution to the natural environment... is really heinous! If you don''t respect nature, you will naturally retaliate." Well, these elves are a group of desperate environmentalists? Chris was immediately lacking in interest in this very powerful race. When he was about to finish, he heard only the envoy of the elves, Falay, continue to say: "We can provide you with many planting techniques, and even help your plants grow better... But, Your Majesty, we need a Commitment, a commitment to improve the environment and protect nature." This is interesting, the other party turned out to be a group of natural farmers who grow food! Chris felt that he could finally make the most of these peasants sent from heaven. Although the other party is a group of farmers with strong environmentalism, they are also farmers, aren''t they? The opponent also has some magic techniques that can be used to help increase the output of agricultural products! In this way, at least Ailan Hill''s food problem was completely resolved. "Well, we are indeed going to deal with the environmental pollution problem... but all of this will have to wait for the devil to be defeated." Chris nodded and agreed to the other party''s request, making the other party instantly feel that he is a very well-meaning emperor. Falai laughed excitedly and praised: "You are one of the wisest emperors I have ever seen! May the Moon God bless you..." Uh, Chris felt that he had to remind the other party that in the world before he traveled, the word wise was actually a bit misled by netizens. In addition, he is very curious now, blessing the other party is the moon **** bless you, then if it is fighting, is it the famous sentence... on behalf of the moon to destroy you? Since the elves didn''t care about Ailan Hill''s environmental pollution, or that the other party maintained restraint, then Ailan Hill didn''t mind showing his generosity in some aspects. Chris felt that he needed to show the tolerance and friendliness of the world''s largest empire in the future. He promised: "If the elves enter Gricken, we are willing to provide some help within our capacity. " "That''s great. We have many people in need of help. When our people arrive, I will contact you as soon as possible, Your Majesty Chris." The elves were not polite at all, and directly accepted Ailan Hill''s advice. Gift. This made Chris a little embarrassed, and he didn''t expect that he would accept a few polite sentences. Under normal circumstances, at this time, shouldn''t the other party say a few words without saying no, and then oneself with a few words casually to complete this conversation? The result is all right now. The other party even nodded in agreement. If a lion opens his mouth again, then Ailan Hill, the international big brother, will feel a bit taken by the way. Soon, Chris ended the awkward conversation with Faley, the elven envoy, and then waited for Mr. Morak, the elder of the dwarf clan. Who would have thought that the atmosphere in this conversation was even more embarrassing, so embarrassing that Chris felt a little unreal. After Elder Morakot saw Chris, he calmly said an amazing idea. The shocked Chris couldn''t speak at all, even making a shocked expression. I only heard Elder Morakot talking to himself there, and he was still talking with new clarity, as if all this had become a reality. He opened his mouth and said to Chris: "Your Majesty, the great Emperor Ailan Hill, do you have any discrimination against race? For example, for the dwarves, we like to have all kinds of long beards, and we are also very tall. A little shorter than normal humans, do you think these things are unbearable?" "Uh..." Chris doesn''t have any genes for racial discrimination. He lives in a country that doesn''t discriminate against foreigners, and even fawns on foreigners for some reason. But when someone asked this, he was still lost in thought. In the hopeful eyes of the dwarf elder Morakot, he gave his answer, and then fell into a more depressing situation: "Theoretically, I do not discriminate against the dwarves. I heard that you are hospitable and loyal. , Tenacity..." "If the dwarves come to Ellen Hill, would you like to accept... about 1.1 million people... They are all capable, have fighters who can fight, and women who can farm..." Morak, the dwarf elder Speaking of his own thoughts, it was precisely these words that shocked Chris could not speak. "We have the best craftsmen, if you are willing to train, they can build many advanced for you... I''m sorry, I think using advanced to describe dwarf equipment is a kind of blasphemy to Ailan Hill. We can help you We still have many secrets and crafts to build the equipment you need." Morak was aside, bragging about his race. Then, just listen to him continue to say: "After I go back, I can convince Sumorai, the king of dwarves, that he will agree with me. He can abdicate and become a Grand Duke of Ailan Hill. I have inquired about it. You have one Grand Duke Higgs, one more Dwarf Grand Duke is not a problem." Then, without waiting for Chris to speak, he started talking again: "We can send out 100,000 soldiers to fight for you. They are all very good fighters. We promise to abide by the law, as long as there is wine... enough wine. That''s it." Chris felt that the elves and the dwarves sent such two people as special envoys, it was a rhythm of seeking death. The elves are arrogant and honest, and they are willing to disguise themselves. If he can settle things, Allan Hill''s diplomat Strider can be called the diplomatic hegemon. As for the dwarf in front of him, he just said a few words, he is about to sell his race, and it is packaged and sold at retail price as a whole, as if he is afraid that Ailan Hill is not willing to take over. "If your Majesty needs you, we can swear allegiance to you. In short, we are very sincere and hope to join Ailan Hill and become a part of Ailan Hill." Morak said to himself. Chris finally walked out of the "holy emperor" illusion of "a foreign race and a domestic attachment", looked at Morakot, smiled and said, "You are very similar to my imperial concubine Vivian." "I am very similar to her?" Morak was a little puzzled, frowned and asked: "Which way are you talking about?" However, he was still very happy in his heart. He and the other''s imperial concubine had something in common, which could bring the relationship closer, and even develop it. It was also possible to become a guest of His Majesty the Emperor. "Just like talking." Chris spread his hands and continued: "I am very interested in the things that are enclosed, but you always have to talk about it, what is the price I have to pay?" "I hope that the dwarves can get... Now all the industrial technology of Ailan Hill... We dwarves have always admired technology. In order to learn the real technology and touch the truth of the God of Craftsman, we are willing to give everything. ..." Morakot replied solemnly. "I gave you all the technology, and then you left with the technology?" Chris sneered and joked: "It''s like you left the elves?" "Different! Your Majesty! We have never been loyal to a country. We are together with the elves, but a cooperative relationship, not attachment. Also, please don''t underestimate the loyalty of our dwarves, we will not betray!" Morak Explained seriously. Chapter 388： Attack on three sides For no reason, more than 1 million people have been added. In any country that lacks population and labor force, you will be awakened by laughter in your dreams. However, it may not be a good thing to put it in Ailan Hill. Because the land of Ailan Hill is too vast, the population has reached a rather alarming level. The current Ailan Hill, from the endless sea in the east, to the Holy Demon Empire in the west, to the Bamehir Empire in the south, and to the Northern Plains in the north, is beyond the reach of the vast territory. There has never been an empire that has such a huge territory, and there has never been such an empire that has ruled such a large population. The current territory of this huge empire includes five empires, one kingdom, and dozens of dominions. Including Higgs, Saint Demon, Dothan, Arante, Prairie, Jasno, and the core area of ??Seris, a total of 7 regions. There are hundreds of cities, towns and castles, and countless villages. Such a powerful empire has as many as 10 million troops in combat alone, and has 20 group armies and group armies... This is the first time that mortals, or the entire mankind, have gathered such a huge force! You said that if such an empire has an additional population of 1 million, what kind of enhancement will it have? There won''t be. Just going south to capture the Jesno Empire, Ailan Hill increased the population of the southern region by more than 50 million! "Promise that sometimes a dollar is worthless, Mr. Dwarf." Chris waved his hand and motioned to the other party not to be so excited: "If you are willing to enclose, become a member of the Ailan Hill Empire." He looked at Morakot and said very solemnly: "Then what I can assure you is that Ailan Hill will treat the dwarves as a member of him without discrimination. As long as the dwarves dont betray Ailan Hill, Ailan Hill will not betray the dwarves." "As for the skills of Ailan Hill, it depends on the comprehension of the dwarves. If you have your own strengths and are willing to contribute your own strength to this country, I don''t mind letting you master certain skills." He said When I got here, there was a pause. After Morak the dwarf digested these words, Chris continued: "As for the so-called all the techniques you said, I can only tell you that it is impossible! Because, apart from me, no one dares to say that he has mastered it. All technology!" When it came to this, he pointed to his nose: "I can give you the opportunity to master many techniques that you have never mastered... However, I can''t give you all, this is my bottom line!" "Well, my majesty, the emperor Ailanhill, I am a little greedy." Morak the dwarf thought about it for a while before he said: "I hope that when we meet next time, you can talk to ours. Many representatives have reached a consensus. I really hope that in the future, I can call you "My Majesty"!" Chris laughed, with a confident and friendly smile on his face: "If things can be handled well, I am also very welcome to have friends and courtiers like you." After sending away Morak the dwarf, Chris sat back in his place. He seemed to feel the goodwill of the heavens. At this time, hundreds of thousands of workers and hundreds of thousands of super farmers were sent to him. As long as he can control these poor people who have fled, Ailan Hill''s strength will be greatly enhanced. In this way, when Ailan Hill faced the devil, he would have more confidence. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the spring of the next day. Allan Hill''s offensive preparations in the southern area had been completed, and the stopped Western Front had the capital to continue the offensive. At the same time, after the naval battle on Piripi Island, Ailan Hills navy finally recovered. The battleships were launched one after another. At first, when there was a magic eye in the endless sea, some large battleships began to be built. Service began one after another. For example, the Nimitz-class aircraft carrier built by Allan Hill''s navy was finally launched, but the name is very Airan Hill style. The name of the first aircraft carrier was named North County, which also established Alan Hills habit of naming aircraft carriers using the names of previous dominions and cities. The sister ship of the North County aircraft carrier has also been in service at this moment, named Hanhai. At the same time, the aircraft carrier being outfitted also has its own names: Mayne and Ferry. Several other aircraft carriers under construction are named Tubao, Naaru, Wallavo and Bude. The names of the aircraft carriers that were built later became logical: Higgsnar, Atlanticus, Fallen Dragon, Dossnar, Ossa... Equipped with these aircraft carriers is the super fighter "Tomcat" developed for the Ailan Hill Navy, with weapon number f-14. There are almost no shortcomings in this advanced variable-swept wing fighter, especially after being replaced with brand new electronic equipment. Of course, if it is really true, this kind of aircraft is not without its shortcomings. Its biggest shortcoming is that it is expensive... The costly construction of it as an option for naval carrier-based fighters is that, on the one hand, the navy does have an intention to compete with the Air Force f-15 fighter jets, and on the other hand, it is also because of Chris and Ailan Hill High-level officials pay more attention to the issue of naval air dominance in sea dominance. Chris worries that the Demon Navy, which has the superiority in the number of air forces, will still compete for air supremacy locally, which requires the Navy of Allan Hill to have strong air supremacy capabilities. Ever since, the f-18, a cheap fighter for errands, is not suitable for naval equipment. After all, the Navy has to rely on these non-dominant fighters to fight for air supremacy. Therefore, the final research decision is to spare no effort to improve the individual quality of naval fighter jets. In this way, the navy has sufficient funds and can choose expensive and good weapons and equipment at will. How can it be possible to look at those naval fighters with mediocre performance and not so eye-catching appearance? In the end, the f-14 Tomcat fighter, which has good appearance and high performance, and drawings that can be produced immediately, has become the new favorite on the naval aircraft carrier! Since the launch of the USS North County, people can see every day that near Piripi Island, there are naval fighter pilots flying f-14 Tomcat fighters, honing their air combat skills. On the other hand, two of the Iowa-class battleships that have been built have also been in service, which has more than doubled the naval force of Ailan Hill in one breath. Many of the latest technologies were used in the construction of these warships, including the sectional shipbuilding method, as well as more sophisticated processing methods. With the shipbuilding technology of 1970, the new Iowa-class battleships piled up have been exaggerated in any respect. Including the use of the latest nuclear reactor system to power the entire battleship, making this new battleship, like an aircraft carrier, a true nuclear-powered battleship. The two new battleships have super-high speeds, terrifying firepower and strong defense capabilities. They are arguably the best aircraft carrier guards, and they can also perform various sea-to-ground combat missions independently. These two battleships were named Dreadnought and Heroes, inheriting the names of the previously lost Dreadnought ships to commemorate the sinking of the Dreadnought and the heroes who could not be repaired after the battle was damaged. As a result, the Ailan Hill Navy has recovered to the level of the Four King Kongs at sea, but the two dreadnoughts no longer have the ability to follow the main fleet and can only be placed on patrol and defense near the Port of Osa. The current flagship of the Ailan Hill naval fleet was once again moved back to the battleship Intrepid. The composition of the fleet has also become a capital ship configuration of two battleships plus two aircraft carriers. Escorting these battleships are new-style destroyers and cruisers, many of which use missiles as a means of attack. However, to deal with the terrorist numbers of the Demon Navy, guided-missile destroyers and cruisers did not completely replace traditional artillery destroyers. This is also the reason why Ailan Hill''s navy has not given up on battleships while having modern aircraft carriers. Regardless of Lawnes, Bakaroff, and even their immediate boss, His Majesty Emperor Chris, they all hope that they can use naval guns to contain the number of demons and use missiles to accurately strike the opponent''s high-level troops. The establishment of such a modern navy gave Ailan Hill''s naval force its own voice. The Naval Command formulated a new combat plan, using 25 conventional submarines, 1 nuclear submarine, and the first fleet composed of all the main forces of Ailan Hill to completely block the route of the Demon Navy''s southward route. On the one hand, Lawnes hopes that he can use this kind of small-scale combat to practice his hands. On the other hand, in the past few months, the demons have indeed shown signs of conscripting to the endless sea. At the same time, the demon empire occupied the territory of the Bameshir Empire, and the demon prince Sarux was also ready for a full war. He gathered a large number of demons, deployed a lot of new equipment, and prepared a pre-war mobilization for the northward attack on the Jasno area. The assembly of countless demons was completed, and they marched towards the 6th and 13th army groups of Ailan Hill who also completed the assembly. On the Western Front, the frontline troops of the Puppet Empire merged with the reserve supplementary troops that had caught up, and also tried to prepare to counterattack the main force of Ailan Hill that had moved westward. The 1st and 3rd Army Groups of Ailan Hill have also begun to mobilize frequently. The officers and soldiers have all cancelled their vacations, and everyone has returned to their posts. After more than three months of rest and reorganization, everyone felt that they had gained an advantage locally. So, a three-sided siege of Ailan Hill, and Allan Hill attacked on three sides against all the enemies. At almost the same time, it completely broke out. Up-- I''ll give you more updates! I still owe you three more! Chapter 389： South line offensive begins Tony stood with his hands behind his back, standing among all the tank captains, listening to the training of his tank company captain. This is the mobilization that must be done before the start of the battle, and it is also the regular pre-war meeting for task assignment. The company commander who brought back combat orders from the battalion must assign his task to each commander in this way. At that time, even if there is a problem with the communication system, or the car such as the company commander and the platoon leader is damaged, and the personnel are lost, the execution of the task will not be delayed. The company commander stood in front of everyone, also carrying his hands behind his back, shouting in his throat: "After returning, start the tank according to the order, and then immediately test the communication system! The enemy may have jamming devices! Keep the channels of the new communication devices open! Pay attention to protect the aiming The facilities also include infrared night vision devices! These devices are very expensive!" The precautions must be emphasized. As the tanks become more advanced and powerful, the expensive equipment on the tanks also begins to increase. A new ballistic computer is installed on the t-72 tank, which can accurately calculate the parameters and has a high hit rate. And these devices, including sight and sight systems, computer systems, as well as cross-wind sensors, etc., are new things that were not there before. Coupled with the night vision device, the new tank equipment is so expensive that it can almost produce two more m4 tanks. Of course, under normal conditions of engagement, a T-72 tank can kill 3 M4 tanks that is more than enough. No one speaks, and they don''t need to speak. All the captains just waited for the company captain to finish this, and then returned to his tank. The tasks performed by each individual are generally arranged specifically by the platoon leader. For example, who is covering the flanks of the entire tank platoon, and who is responsible for the main attack. "We will use this reverse **** to approach the enemy from this small path. The demon forces are estimated to be located on the second line. The front is the ordinary soldiers of the Bameshir Empire. These people can be captured! However, pay attention to screening! If a demon is found, Report immediately, don''t be careless!" The company commander in the lead continued to explain the content of the battle, including prisoners and other related requirements. "All crew members should carry as much ammunition as possible. The fastest consumption of ammunition is estimated to be machine gun bullets. Carrying more can ensure the ability to continue combat!" These words are mainly to remind those novice tanks who have just been incorporated into the 203 Tank Division. The captain''s. As the veteran car commander who participated in the battle of Transition Koucheng, Tony had prepared more ammunition early in order to prepare for emergencies. He carried as many bullets of the 12.7 mm machine gun as he could, which in his opinion was much more reliable than the coaxial 7.62 mm machine gun. In a crisis, this large-caliber machine gun can pose a sufficient threat to the demon army, and can kill those demon soldiers wearing heavy armor, but the 7.62 mm caliber bullet seems a little powerless. Unfortunately, the current infantry is still using 7.62mm caliber bullets on a large scale, and most of the bullets are stocks of ordinary warheads accumulated in the early days, not the subsequent production of armor-piercing bullets. On the other side, the company commander is still talking about the relevant precautions, filling the entire tank company with a tense atmosphere: "Always be aware of your fuel. It is a very dangerous thing to have no fuel in a place full of demons. I will try my best to keep the fuel supply trucks up with your actions. However, the battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and I cannot guarantee that you will get all the supplies on time!" In fact, the fuel supply vehicles are near the battalion headquarters, and the entire tank regiments operations are basically based on the battalion. After all, if the company is used as the basic unit, the pressure on logistics supplies is a bit too great. Logistics support vehicles will then be more scattered, and the entire battlefield situation will become more chaotic. "After going forward and encountering the enemy, immediately break through the enemy''s line of defense. An infantry battalion of the 113th Mechanized Infantry Division will follow us and cover our flanks." Sketched out on the simple map in his hand, and the company commander continued talking about the battlefield. On various situations. With his words, everyone also understood their main offensive mission: "After breaking through the enemys defenses, we must capture the small village numbered 107 in the south as much as possible, occupy there and ensure that the enemy will not retreat through it. , This is our top priority." "Once our tank company completes this task, we will immediately advance to the southeast along the road to ensure that the follow-up troops can follow us as much as possible." The company commander said as he pointed to the tank company not far away. Of neatly parked vehicles. "Okay! Gentlemen! We are shields, we are guns! We are the most powerful force in the army!" He waved his fists and shouted the slogan of the 203 Tank Division loudly. "Long live Ailan Hill!" everyone shouted. "Long live your majesty!" The company commander continued to raise his fist and shouted loudly. "Long live the emperor!" Tony also waved his fist, and then shouted loudly. "Disband!" With a shout, all the captains began to run towards the tank they were in charge of. Tony also ran back to his tank, and explained the focus of this attack to his gunner and driver on the map. "We are responsible for the left side of the tank platoon. According to our offensive route, the enemy is likely to appear on our flank! They will mistakenly think that they are surrounded by our separation, so they will launch a counterattack and try to break out!" "Aren''t there foot soldiers following us?" the gunner frowned and asked. Tony shook his head and replied, "Those infantry may be unreliable. In case they dont follow, we can only rely on ourselves! The enemy may attack us directly, or attack the infantry on the flanks to cover us... Whatever situation, we all need to suppress each other and stop each other!" His words made sense, and the gunner nodded and stopped talking. The driver doesn''t have any different opinions, anyway, no matter what he does or what kind of battle he fights, he just needs to be responsible for driving. "Okay! Get in the car! Start the tank! We are ready to go!" Tony commanded loudly as he climbed his tank. The t-72 tanks that were parked together were started one after another. The black smoke emitted from the engine at the tail of the tank slowly dissipated. After checking the communication device, Tonys tank began to move along the reverse slope. The enemy-controlled position moved away. The earth in the distance trembled suddenly, and countless dull noises joined together. Strands of black smoke began to rise and permeate, and the faint firelight appeared from time to time on the other side of the horizon. "Pay attention to the enemy''s direction! The shelling has begun!" Sitting in the tank, Tony''s earphones heard a reminder from the platoon leader. He replied, and then he leaned in front of the periscope and carefully looked at the direction of the enemy''s position. Countless bombers lined up into a neat formation, and under the enemy''s sparse, unthreatening anti-aircraft artillery counterattack, they began to attack the deep defense lines of the Bamehir Empire. The bombs that fell from the sky were like raindrops, paving the border defenses of the entire Bamehir Empire. The explosion that was overwhelmed gradually became clear, and there was a sea of ??fire everywhere. The defense line of the Bamesil Empire completely collapsed within an hour after the start of the Alanhill Empire''s offensive. "Look at the poor panicked bugs!" Through the periscope, Tony, who was advancing towards the target village, saw the Bamesil Empire soldier who raised his hand and surrendered and kneeled in front of the Ailan Hill grenadier. These soldiers were terrified by Ailan Hill''s amazing artillery fire. They didn''t even have the courage to resist, so they chose to surrender. The soldiers of the Bameshir Empire were not much stronger than the soldiers of the Jesno Empire. Thousands of captives blocked the way that Airan Hill pushed the troops. It was another chaotic situation, which gave the command of the 13th Army. Officer Modler was very annoyed. He clearly knows that this is not the game of the 6th Army that rushes all the way to the hinterland and wins the war against the Barmesh Empire alone. He would not plan his tactics so carefully. If it''s just dealing with the Bamehir Empire, then there is only one order for him, and that is to advance! Who is the fastest to reach the capital of the Pickup Hill Empire, and then issue a pennant or something. Now, there are a large number of demons in the territory of the Bamehir Empire. Chaos at this time is likely to cause heavy casualties to the frontline troops! Therefore, he felt that he should adjust the attack speed to avoid hitting the main force of the demon force when the troops were scattered. "Try to slow down the advancing speed of the troops! Organize supplies! Don''t rush in!" He sat in his command car and ordered to his adjutant. At the same time, on the west side of the 13th Army Group, General Korya also issued almost the same order. He also knew that this attack could not be as smooth as he was in the Jesno Empire. Just as the troops on the southern front of Ailan Hill began to slow their attack speed, on the tallest magic tower in the demon floating city of Vatican in the Bameser Empire, the demon prince Saruks had his hands behind his back and his face The expression on the face is full of solemnity. He looked at the shivering black shadow beside him, and said: "Human attacks in several directions have slowed down! This shows that they have been dragged by the cannon fodder of the Bameshir Empire that we have left behind! It''s now! Give my orders! Let the demon forces start their counterattack! Break through human defenses and destroy everything you see!" A few minutes later, Tony''s gunner saw a familiar figure in the scope: "Discover the devil! At 11 o''clock!" Chapter 390： Different "Devil infantry phalanx! What are those huge things? War machine?" Tony looked through the periscope and saw the huge magic machinery that belonged to the devil. These things are huge and seem quite bulky. On the huge body, there are some special attack devices. Like a ballista, these devices can use magical energy to fire a spear. Moreover, a giant demon mechanically has two such alien ballistas. "Armor-piercing shells! Ready! Fire!" Without any hesitation, Tony immediately gave the command to fire and attack his gunner. Seeing such a huge demon target, do you still keep this huge horrible demon war machine for the New Year? "Boom!" The t-72 tank that had been loaded a long time ago immediately spewed a puff of smoke from the muzzle, and a heavy armor-piercing projectile flew directly to the target. During this process, there was no stopping and aiming, or even manual adjustment of the angle of the artillery. Anyway, on the one hand, because the t-72 tank has a muzzle stabilization device and is equipped with a ballistic computer, it has the ability to fire and attack the enemy while traveling. On the other hand, the devil''s war machine, which resembles a locomotive, is really too big, so basically there is no need to aim and there is no possibility of missed. This 125mm-caliber armor-piercing projectile directly penetrated the magical defense barrier in front of the huge building, without the slightest feeling of being delayed. Then, after leaving a ripple on it, the shell hit the steel plate on the side of the upstairs car and made a huge hole in it. Immediately afterwards, the huge kinetic energy distorted and shattered the internal structure of the car. The core of the armor-piercing projectile shattered to create a large number of fragments, which sifted the demon soldiers on standby in the car. Countless shrapnel splashed inside the car, and finally hit the magic power system of the car, and then a huge explosion sent the two ballista-like weapons on the car into the air. The ballista, which had been turned into a part state, fell to the ground along with the gunner who was lifted into the sky. Next to it was the wreckage of an exploding building. The demon troops standing next to the car were taken aback by this terrifying blow. They couldn''t believe their eyes, they couldn''t believe everything they saw. This kind of locomotive is a weapon manufactured by the demon army after modification. They learned from the war experience of the failed landing battle in Ferry City, and studied Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment. They tested it with the corpses that were transported back to increase the defensive ability of the magical defense barrier. They did not hesitate to increase the volume of the car, just to create a heavy weapon that could not be penetrated by Ailan Hill''s tank. The demon army intends to use this weapon to tear open the line of defense of Ailan Hill, and cover the follow-up troops to expand the results. This is really interesting, because the natives of the other world have spontaneously figured out the breakthrough tactics of the tank! Moreover, they also imitated the armored forces of Ailan Hill, trying to concentrate on using this kind of locomotives to achieve the effect of fixed-point breakthroughs. But what they didnt know was that Ailan Hills tank unit had already begun to be replaced with new weapons and equipment. At least as one of the main forces of the Ailan Hill Army, the 201st Armored Division had already been replaced with a t-72 main battle tank. . The m4 tank is equipped with a 90mm caliber tank gun. The armor penetration capability of this tank gun is actually very limited. Even at the level of World War II, the armor-piercing capability of this tank gun is no better than the German artillery of the same period, let alone the leap-forward development of the tank gun after the war. In fact, after World War II, there is a new type of l7 105mm tank gun that is very classic, with strong armor penetration and high comprehensive capabilities. But Chris skipped the era of 105mm caliber artillery in one go, and raised the caliber of Ailan Hill''s army tank artillery from 90mm to the terrifying 125mm caliber in one go. Such an improvement is naturally not something the demon forces can guess, nor can they handle it! You know, in order to barely deal with Ailan Hill''s 90mm caliber tank gun, the devil''s car is already huge to the extent that it can''t be bigger. The assembled demon locomotive made Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance satellite mistakenly believe that these were the villages of the Bameshir Empire, and therefore also concealed the investigation of Ailan Hill. However, if you want to increase the level of the magical defense barrier, you can only continue to increase the volume of the locomotives. This is already a level that the demon''s manufacturing ability cannot satisfy, so they can no longer strengthen these locomotives. "Unbearable!" Looking at the demon war machine that was blown to pieces after just one shot, Tony gave a comment that he thought was very pertinent. At this time, the automatic loading machine has completed the loading of the 125 mm caliber artillery, and it is all in one go. During this process, the gunner has aimed at the next target, and the ballistic computer has given the most reasonable shooting parameters. The entire process only takes about 5 seconds, which is countless times simpler than before. "Boom!" The gunner pressed the trigger to fire, and the slender and mighty 125mm tank gun once again ejected dazzling fire. This time there was still no surprise, after the indestructible armor-piercing bullet pierced the opponent''s magical defense barrier like a hot knife cut tofu, it calmly flew into the huge demon locomotive. In the next second, a tragic explosion came again, and the signature skill of the smashed demon power device appeared again. The explosion turned the entire demon locomotive into a pile of broken parts and swallowed the lives of all the demon around. . At the same time, a ballista on a demon''s cart fired a huge spear. The spear hit the T-72 tank where Tony was. Compared with the huge car, the already huge T-72 tank is as small as a toy. The slender spear directly hit the magical defense barrier on the front of Tony''s t-72 tank. The huge resistance caused the spear to bend and deform, and then it was suddenly bounced into the sky, and fell to the ground not far away tremblingly. "We are attacked!" Tony felt a slight shock, and loudly reminded his companions: "Aim at the **** who fired at us! Blast them to the sky! Quick! Don''t give them a second chance to fire!" That seemingly powerful ballista did not penetrate the magical defense barrier outside the front armor of the t-72 tank. However, this kind of attack still consumes the energy of the magic defense barrier, so eliminating the enemy attacking him as soon as possible is the key issue that Tony is considering now. It is a pity that the second ballista over there fired before he continued to fire. Another spear directly slammed into the front magical defensive barrier of Tony''s t-72 tank, leaving a round of spreading ripples on it. Then, the spear was also bounced off, flew to the distance, and inserted innocently on the ground, showing his sense of existence. The tribe''s car that was aimed at Tony''s tank was pierced by another armor-piercing projectile at this time, and it exploded violently. Another T-72 tank locked the target and fired a deadly shell at it. The sound of cannons on the battlefield continued, and the demons on the opposite side also reacted. They found that their opponents seemed to be different, stronger than they thought! The commanders of these demons have all learned about human weapons and equipment, but now they find that they still don''t understand their opponents. They were familiar with the technical characteristics of the m4 tanks, but found that the opposing team was no longer composed of m4 tanks. What makes them even more depressed is that the defensive ability of this new tank seems to be more than twice as powerful as the m4 tank. On the other hand, the firepower of the new human tank is not as simple as doubling! In the accuracy of the attack, these new tanks have been qualitatively improved, and the intensity of the attack is also different from the past. The most terrible thing is that the rate of fire of the opponent''s tank seems to be faster... In just ten seconds, the car unit responsible for the frontal attack, under the attack of the Ailan Hill tank unit, suffered heavy losses, almost nearly The whole army is wiped out! "Damn it! These humans have new weapons!" A demon general said as he gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists while looking at the car that exploded in the distance. Standing next to him was another demon general. The expression on this general''s face was also ugly to the extreme, because he saw a row of carts in the distance and was driven by an Ailan Hill gunship. Most of it was wiped out. A carefully prepared weapon can be easily defeated by the enemy. It would be very uncomfortable for anyone to put this matter on. Therefore, these demon generals who thought they were fighting back have a clearer understanding of the situation of the war. It turns out that their opponents are not powerless to attack at all, but actively slowed down the attack speed. "Cunning humans! We are in the trick! They took the initiative to lure us into attack!" a demon general murmured viciously. These demons didnt know. In fact, Modler and Corea were only worried that the attack speed would increase and the loss would increase, so they took the initiative to slow down the attack speed and lure the demons to attack. This is really a little bit. No relationship. "Yes, sly human!" After seeing the huge locomotives he put into battle, the loss was lost within a few minutes, a demon general in charge of the locomotive command nodded and agreed with his colleagues: "My locomotive unit is over... Next, it''s up to your infantry!" "Let the devil dog attack! Consume these **** humans! Frustrate their spirit!" The demon general standing next to him, pressing the long sword at his waist, changed the combat order Two changes today, Long Ling adjusts, and will continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 391： Consume humans "I don''t know what the demons think, but what I do know is that this time the demons will definitely experience a bitterness, a very big bitterness." The hook on the top was tightened on the outside of the suit. He picked up the huge white helmet next to him. On both sides of the helmet was a golden eagle emblem, and on the other was a fierce looking owl. The apprentice standing next to him helped him check all the equipment on his body, including a fully automatic pistol for self-defense, a magazine, as well as a map bag and a notebook. Most of the equipment is placed in the two large pockets on the lap. Today''s air force flight suits already have a sense of sight of the lighthouse nation of the United States. Wearing such a suit to go out to fight, I always feel that I can be invincible. Reaching out to open the tent, the young man walked out. He looked at the flat airport runway full of various types of fighter planes, and the control tower on the side looked much simpler. Too many front-line airports like this have been built. Basically, they are in a state of being given up to move to a place closer to the frontline because they have no time to repair the dormitory and command building. In order not to waste, many field airports do not repair pilot dormitories at all, so things like pilots sleeping in tents appear more on the front line. Moreover, this type of field airport also has a feature, that is, it refers to the rest area of ??the highway when it is constructed. In the subsequent road construction project, they can be used as nodes to support the construction of the entire highway. This can be regarded as an economical way to make the best use of everything. The similar method is to build a field military airfield on the edge of the city. After the army attacks too far, the military airfield will be repaired after it is abandoned. The serious terminal building was turned into a civil airport and put into use directly. In this way, Ailan Hill built many similar airports in the southern region, and also accelerated the speed of infrastructure construction in the southern region. The young pilot held his helmet and walked towards his plane. From time to time, ground crews passed by him, pushing the empty trailer, with a nervous expression on his face. Compared with the old-fashioned airplanes before, Ailan Hill has invested more and more new airplanes. These airplanes need more ground crews to take care of, and of course they also have more powerful power. A fighter jet now has no problems even if it destroys a P-51 Mustang fighter squadron. If combined with other abilities, it will be crushed to the point where it can no longer be crushed. "Lieutenant Raymond!" A ground crew commander walked to Lieutenant Yilan Raymond who was standing in front of his plane holding his helmet, and said with a smile: "It''s ready! You can take off soon!" "I''m ready too." Yilan Leimeng followed with a smile, and then climbed onto the plane. He has trained many times and has long been accustomed to every detail of the a-10 attack cockpit. He got into the small cockpit, checked the various equipment inside, and then under the command of the tower, he buckled his cockpit canopy and started the aircraft''s engine. The a-10 attack aircraft was very special. The engine mounted on the back of the fuselage spun and made a huge roar. Then, Yilan Leimeng pulled the joystick in front of him, drove this advanced super attack aircraft, slid and took off, and climbed to the height of his comrades. A-10 attack aircraft next to each other formed in the sky, and then rushed to the battlefield where the demon appeared in a dense number. Inside the headset, the enhanced channel was extremely lively, and the commander was repeating the attack mission of this takeoff over and over again. "After arriving in the war zone, we are based on the two-aircraft formation to find the target to destroy! Pay attention to the position of the friendly forces, you must accidentally get injured!" A voice kept chanting in the headset, instructing some novice pilots who have just entered the battlefield, pay attention Own operation: "Keep the cover, use the machine gun to destroy the enemy''s vital power first... Destroy the **** demon phalanx completely!" Elan Raymond is not a novice. He was the first batch of pilots to fly the Il-2 attack aircraft to perform ground attack missions. Most of his pilots for a period of time were killed or promoted to commander. . Only he, who has the most record in the entire army, is still fighting on the front line. Because he likes the feeling when attacking the ground, like an eagle jumping on his prey. "The news from the air command, we have entered the battle zone! Pay attention to the upper left! That is the MiG-21 fighter that is covering our attack, don''t be nervous!" The front line commander''s voice came from the headset, and everyone said something. Looked to his upper left. There, as expected, there were six MiG-21 fighters flying diagonally, and Sparrow air-to-air missiles hung under these aircraft, which looked majestic. These a-10 attack aircraft flying at an altitude of more than 5,000 meters are covered with conventional bombs under the wings, in groups of several, densely packed like grapes hanging under the wings. ... "Devil dog! This thing is detailed in the enemy''s arms manual! But they are much more than I thought." Using the remote control handle to control the 12.7 mm caliber machine gun above his head and fire at the opposite demon dog, Tony Complained. Before the war, all the soldiers had been repeatedly trained and learned about all the units displayed by the devil, including devil dogs, devil bats, demon warriors, and even difficult dragons and demon generals. Of course, there are actually many types of demon warriors, including heavy armored demon giants, and light armored demon ordinary soldiers. There are also two-headed and three-headed devil dogs...There are also four-legged orangutans that have not been seen for a long time. Most of the soldiers in Ailan Hill have already understood these demon units, and they also know some of the weaknesses of these demon units, and even they have undergone some intensive training to learn some methods to deal with these demons. Therefore, when the densely packed devil dogs appeared in front of the Ailan Hill grenadier, everyone did not panic. They just fired and attacked step by step, which blocked the devil dog''s expendable counterattack. Countless demon dogs charged around Ailan Hill''s troops, and then were repelled by countless rain-like tracers. At this time, the main force of Ailan Hill was not the same as the 9th Army that had been fighting in the territory of Gricken. They are equipped with better and stronger weapons, and they have received more training. The attacking Ailan Hill soldiers immediately turned to defense. They quickly built a simple defensive position, and then used the mg-42 machine gun to support their defense. Countless ak-47 assault rifles provide extra fire support, and the fragile Hellhound can''t make any waves in front of this line of defense. One after another, the devil dog was hit by bullets and then fell down. While the companions around him bypassed its corpse, they were hit by other bullets and became new corpses. In just a few minutes, the corpses of the demon dog who participated in the counterattack were built into a low wall, and the black blood penetrated into the soil, which looked very disgusting. Standing on a high place, watching those demon dogs rushing to the human position, the demon general with his long sword on his waist looked triumphantly at his companions, and said with a smile: "This is our latest research. As a result, although human beings are very strong, they are definitely not invincible!" As he said, he pointed his finger to the human position in the distance, and explained: "Before, we have studied the weapons and corpses of human soldiers. Their weapons rely on something called bullets. A human soldier can carry a few hundred bullets at most." "As long as these bullets are consumed, the opponent will be no different from ordinary sword fighters, and even weaker in combat effectiveness." When he said this, his tone became vicious, and his pointing hand tightened. Fist: "At that time, if we throw in the main force again, they will lose the war!" "Devil dogs...we are too many." Another demon general standing next to him, after hearing the other party''s statement, also became proud: "It seems that we have won this battle!" While these demon generals were speaking, Tony replaced the 12.7mm high-level dual-purpose machine gun on his head with a new ammunition chain, and then retracted it back into his tank. From just now, the third high-explosive shell of the t-72 tank was shot out at this time, and the 125mm tank gun suddenly moved backwards, and then returned to its original position. The fully automatic loading machine selected a high-explosive bomb and completed the reloading action very quickly, while the gunner on the side never left his sight. He chose a location with a lot of devil dogs, and then quickly pulled the trigger for firing, a cannonball rushed out of the muzzle and crashed into the place full of devil dogs. The grenade exploded, and countless shrapnel cut all the flesh and blood around it. Black blood splashed everywhere, and a **** storm spread among the devil dogs'' queue, taking away the lives of dozens of devil dogs. Seeing the demon dog that had been killed by their companion became more violent, they continued to rush towards Ailan Hill''s defensive position, even the large-caliber machine gun could not stop them from approaching. "We need support! If you continue to consume it like this, let alone offense, it will be a problem even to defend this line of defense." Through the periscope, Tony commanded his machine gun to shoot at the demon dog target in front of him. Wherever the tracer he shot passed, the devil dog fell one by one. But the opponent is still charging continuously, it seems that there is no fear at all. Chapter 392： Cant go back Just as the devil dog rushed endlessly towards the human defense position, a dark cloud in the distant sky quickly pressed over. "Gentlemen! Let go of your hands and feet! Dive! Dive!" Inside a bumpy plane, the commander of the attack aircraft on the front line gave a loud attack order. The first batch of attack aircraft rushed to the battlefield were not the A-10 attack aircraft. Instead, they were the old-fashioned Il-2 attack aircraft that did not require high airfield requirements and were easier to maintain. These attack aircraft can take off from simply repaired lawns, and the mounted bombs are easier to produce and transport. What''s more reassuring is that these aircraft do not require too many ground crews to maintain, and there are few special tools for repairing these aircraft. Unlike jet aircraft such as A-10, it even requires complex repair workshops and professional repair personnel. . Therefore, these Il-2 attack aircraft, which can take off from a field airport and are easy to maintain and repair, have become the vanguard of the Air Force''s ground support. An Il-2 attack aircraft next to each other fell from the sky. These new forces with bombs and sufficient ammunition joined the battle, causing the Devil Dog troops to suffer unprecedented losses. Almost without aiming, the Il-2 attack aircraft can start attacking. The pilot simply pointed its nose at the demon dog unit on the ground, and then easily pulled the trigger. The tracer projectile spewed from the muzzle of the 20 mm caliber machine gun on the wing, rushing to the target on the ground, and then left two rows of splashing white smoke on the ground. While the plane was being pulled up, a bomb under the wing broke away from the bomb pylon, fell into the middle of the demon dog, exploded, forming countless shrapnel, and shredded everything around it. Too late to escape, these demon dogs with low intelligence are still attacking desperately. What they didn''t find was that their corpses were farther and farther away from human defense. "Pull up! Pull up! The devil''s fireball!" In the radio channel of the Il-2 attack aircraft unit desperately attacking, a voice rang abruptly. The demon troops were unwilling to be beaten passively, and they also began to dispatch more powerful troops to cover the attacks of the demon dogs. One after another huge demon infantry phalanx joined the battle. These soldiers were wearing armor, covering the three-headed demon dogs in the team that could release magic, and pushed forward little by little. "Long live the source of magic!" A demon officer took out the accessories from his waist, and the whole demon soldier phalanx standing in front of him took a step and started slowly. Accompanied by these demon forces advancing, there is also a stair car next to each other. These stair cars are much smaller than the previous ones. Of course, it seems that the defense is worse. These locomotives were all carried by the devil earlier, not the improved ones that were just made. The huge demon was beating the war drum hanging around his waist, and the silent sound of the war drum inspired countless demon forces to continue their attack. In the demon''s phalanx advancing slowly, countless long spears pointed diagonally at the sky, and the dazzling tip of the spear shone appallingly in the sun. "Long live the origin of magic!" All the demon soldiers yelled, even on the battlefield full of explosions, it could still be heard clearly. And on such a cruel battlefield, a uh-1 helicopter hovered behind the human defense line. On this helicopter with only a light machine gun as a self-defense weapon, the members on board are wearing binoculars and maps, as well as some rulers and an advanced rangefinder. After one of the officers marked a location on the map, he grabbed the phone next to him and shouted loudly: "Coordinates 75-49! Demon troop phalanx! Magic resonance bomb, fire when you are ready!" At the same time, on the Ailan Hill artillery position close to the position, a m-109 self-propelled artillery next to each other raised its barrel high. Putting down the phone in his hand, the artillery commander in charge of the artillery snorted coldly and ordered: "All artillery, 3 ammunition bases, fire! Coordinates 75-49, the location of the main demon force!" "Boom!" Accompanied by his command, the m-109 guns that had been impatient for a long time spewed out huge flames one after another. Adjacent to this artillery position, more 105mm-caliber priest self-propelled artillery began to pour their artillery shells at the location of the demon army at the same time. One shell after another was pushed into the barrel of the artillery by the loader, and one shell after another was shot out and landed in the demon''s army. A few seconds later, the demon''s shouts were completely submerged by the explosion, and a continuous explosion began to sound on the demon force''s position, as if there was no end, and it had not stopped since the beginning. As more and more human forces joined the battle, the decline of the demon forces began to appear. In the sky, the demon bats of the demon force were hunted down by MiG-21 and F-16 fighter jets. Even if the few dragons were thrown into the battlefield, they did not change the devil''s decline. Those seemingly advanced Demon fighters were vulnerable to the Sidewinder infrared guided missiles. Soon the Demon didnt even want to use these air forces. They simply launched a ground attack, and seemed to want to use their own numbers to flood the front. Opponent. However, on the opposite side of them, the human beings are also doing the same plan. Modler''s order to the front line is to use steel to drown the once invincible demon forces! The body of flesh and blood, against the real rain of steel, this is an unprecedented contest and a fierce battle. In other words, it is more appropriate to slaughter some demons. Up to now, they have not caused any trouble to humans. A small number of casualties are also caused by bad luck. With sufficient ammunition, Ailan Hills troops can have sufficient combat effectiveness. Guaranteed. In the sky, the Il-2 attack plane that swooped down once again poured out all its remaining ammunition. These planes drove away after they emptied their ammunition, leaving the demon troops in a mess. Countless corpses even began to hinder the demon force''s own attack. The subsequent demon phalanx had to step on the body of the demon dog to move forward slowly. Because of the existence of these corpses, the originally neat phalanx began to become a little messy, and as more shells fell, these messy phalanx began to collapse little by little. Some ordinary shells landed on the magic defensive barrier above the heads of these demon phalanxes, causing ripples in circles. Some shells passed directly through the magical defense barrier, exploded inside, blowing up pieces of demon soldiers. Countless demon troops fell on the battlefield, and even some of the demon generals who watched the battle were deeply shocked by the battle situation in front of them. For a moment, an idea that made them feel ridiculous even rose in their hearts: They felt that they were not fighting against humans, but were being slaughtered by a group of elite dragons. Once Ailan Hill''s troops began to attack, there would always be various supporting aircraft hovering over their heads. When the hordes of Il-2 attack planes had run out of ammunition, the a-130 aerial gunboat reappeared over the battlefield. As soon as these suppressive aircraft, which carried more ammunition and attacked more fiercely, appeared, the demon dog force, which had no impact ability, quickly fell apart. All kinds of weapons fire at the ground in the sky, and a whole area can be cleared in an instant, so that no piece of armor remains there. What''s more annoying is that because of the distance of the attack, the demon force''s air defense methods are almost useless with the a-130, so they can only deploy their own air force again to try to drive these **** planes. It is a pity that when their demon bats and dragons rushed back to the battlefield, they were expelled by fighters performing airspace cover missions. Because of the existence of early warning aircraft, Ailan Hill''s air force scheduling work is more detailed and more effective. This new command mode greatly improves the efficiency of the Air Force, and also greatly enhances the combat capability of the Air Force. With the attack of the a-130 aerial gunboat, armed helicopters also joined the battle. These Cobra helicopters carrying rockets use the tactic of hitting and leaving. They rush for a certain distance, then fire the rockets at the target, and then turn away without any muddle. This is also an effective tactic developed to reduce losses, which is very effective. With these rockets, the Devil Dog troops, which had long since become a climate, began to collapse on a large scale. Let the demon officers work hard to drive out the orders, these low-level demons no longer continue to move forward. After losing tens of thousands of their kind, they also seem to feel a trace of despair. Of course, these low-level demons don''t have this kind of emotion, but they need to retreat and regain their strength and gather more companions in order to continue their attack. At this moment, in the distant horizon, a group of A-10 attack aircraft appeared near the clouds. These attack jets with roaring engines are more advanced, and the pilots who fly them are more sophisticated. They flew over the battlefield in an instant. As soon as these white-painted attack aircraft appeared on the battlefield, the demon''s senior commanders felt an unusual aura. However, they did not receive an order to retreat. Behind them is the demon city Vatican City, and the demon prince Salux, so they can''t retreat, they can''t do half a step! "Keep on attacking! Put in more troops! For Prince Salux! For the source of magic! Go ahead!" In the phalanx of more demon soldiers, the demon officer commanding them drew out their sabers and shouted hysterically . In these hoarse shouts, the a-10 attack aircraft in the sky began a dive attack. Driving his own A-10 attack plane, Yilan Leimeng pressed the sight in front of him against a huge phalanx of demon forces The third one is later, and everyone can watch it again tomorrow morning. Chapter 393： The second set of plans On the simply constructed defensive position, an Ailan Hill soldier drew a smoking rod from his pocket near his shoulder, and pulled it away, causing it to emit dazzling yellow smoke. He threw the smoking stick not far in front of him, and then immediately retracted his head. At the same time, dozens of soldiers on the human defensive position simultaneously threw this mark directly in front of them, clearly marking the approximate location of the current defensive position. These smoking rods can be seen very clearly in the sky. In this way, those Air Force attack aircraft, especially jet attack aircraft, will not accidentally injure the areas under their control. At this time, Yilan Leimeng, who had already swooped down, squeezed his trigger against the obvious square formation of the demon army. The a-10 attack aircraft, codenamed Raiden, is a super ground attack aircraft designed and manufactured around the famous gau-8 Avenger cannon. The design idea at that time was to use the powerful gau-8 Avenger cannon to destroy all types of ground targets, and the so-called bombs and missiles were nothing more than filling in the initial design of the a-10 attack aircraft. Conversely, the gau-8 Avenger cannon was originally a parallel project of the a-x plan that was shaped for the a-10 attack aircraft. The performance requirements of the cannon were announced in 1970, and the specific plan was designed by the competition between General Electric and Philco Ford. The two prototypes ya-10 and Northrop ya-9 of the a-x plan were originally prepared to install the weapon, but the gau-8 was not completed when the prototype was developed, so the m61 Vulcan cannon was temporarily replaced. After completion, the full gau-8 system (accurately named a/a49e-6 artillery system) accounted for about 16% of the net weight of the a-10 attack aircraft. It can be said responsibly that A-10 and gau-8 were the products of mutual accommodation and compromise. Therefore, the structure of the a-10 attack aircraft is quite special: the Avenger cannon is installed slightly to the left of the center axis of the fuselage, and its landing gear is slightly to the right, which ensures that the barrel that actually fires when the cannon is in operation On the central axis of the plane. The gau-8 weighs 280 kilograms, and the weight of 1,828 kilograms after the filling system and the drum drum is close to two tons, all stacked on a machine gun, this has never happened before. The distance from the muzzle of this gun to the end of the ammunition system is 5.931 meters, the drum diameter is 88 cm, and the length is 1.82 meters. The ammunition magazine can be loaded with 1,174 rounds at a time, but normally only 1,150 rounds are loaded. When firing an incendiary armor-piercing projectile, the muzzle velocity of this artillery can reach 990 m/s, which is almost the same as that of the lighter-weight 20 mm shell of the M61 Vulcan machine gun. In order to obtain the best armor-piercing effect, the standard ammunition arrangement of gau-8 is a pgu-14/b incendiary armor-piercing projectile with a warhead weighing about 425 grams and a pgu-13/b with a warhead weighing about 360 grams in a 4:1 ratio. Explosive incendiary (hei) mixture. The pgu-14/b warhead is embedded in a lightweight aluminum alloy shell, and a core of depleted uranium with a smaller caliber is wrapped inside. The Avenger cannon is extremely effective against tanks and any armored vehicles. Gau-8 has a very important innovation in ammunition design, which is the use of aluminum alloy instead of traditional steel and brass. This allows the aircraft to carry 30% more ammunition with the same total load. There is also a plastic shell hoop designed to extend the life of the barrel on the shell. The ammunition is about 290 mm long and weighs about 0.69 kg. Such sturdy performance makes this artillery full of momentum when it fires. With the terrible engine roar of the a-10 attack aircraft, the attack visual effect is very cool. The moment Yilan Leimeng pulled the trigger, nearly a hundred shells were ejected at the enemy''s phalanx. These depleted uranium armor-piercing projectiles easily penetrated the magical defense barrier above the square with their terrible rate of fire, just like cutting a piece of tofu. Then, these terrible ammunition fell on the demon forces in the square. The huge 30-millimeter-caliber artillery shell, with unprecedented penetrating power, rages in the crowd, unstoppable. These ammunition pierced through the thin armor, through the body of the demon soldier, and through the others behind them. Eventually these ammunition hit the ground, splashing a piece of dust on it, filling it with heartbreaking white smoke. Chopping melons and vegetables, this demon phalanx locked by Yilan Leimeng suddenly turned over. The demon officer who pointed his sword to the front and ordered his troops to attack was penetrated by a cannonball. He spit out blood, clutching his arms that were cut into two by the cannonball, and looked at the sky desperately. He was not directly hit by that terrible shell, but was hit in the arm by the gravel splashed by a shell, and he was injured like this. Right beside him, some demons were beaten into two pieces by such a shell. The upper body was still lingering alive, lying on the ground, howling and moaning. The place that was baptized by the gau-8 machine gun was almost in a state where no grass was growing. The demon troop that stood neatly in a phalanx was completely collapsed. One can imagine how powerful this weapon is. To know that the puppet tank of the Puppet Empire is equipped with nothing more than a single-barreled 30mm rapid-fire gun. This Ailan Hill anti-aircraft weapon has long been discontinued. However, there are still many production lines for imitating this artillery in various countries, and many countries are still using this backward weapon. The Holy Demon Empire has been producing this weapon in mass production, and it has not stopped until the country is destroyed by Ailan Hill. Later, Ailan Hill took over these factories, and now they have completely stopped production and switched to producing other weapons and equipment. The Puppet Empire has still mass-produced 30mm rapid-fire guns: they are equipped with a large number of these guns, on the one hand, because of the mature technology, on the other hand, because they have too much artillery stock. However, Ailan Hill has put this 30mm caliber rapid-fire gun on the aircraft, and gave this gun a higher and stronger rate of fire, equipped with sharper ammunition, and raised it to an unprecedented level. height. With just a short shot of 1 to 2 seconds, this sky-defying Avenger cannon can destroy a demon phalanx. Even if the opponent opens the magical defense barrier, it still has to pay a heavy price! Over the battlefield at this moment, there are as many as dozens of such terrifying a-10 attack aircraft. They interspersed back and forth, destroying all the demon forces they could see. While passing the demon phalanx, they would drop a bomb from time to time, causing more serious casualties. The demon army that had lost its commander also appeared in chaos. This phalanx had to start to retreat. The phalanx behind gave way to retreat and reorganized, while the brand-new demon phalanx behind continued to retreat. Push forward. However, before this new phalanx approached the human defensive position, it was patronized by an A-10 attack aircraft. It was also a familiar round of blasting, the same bomb fell in the demon position, the same explosion and pieces of white smoke, and it was also a massive loss. The low-altitude control performance is very outstanding, the a-10 attack aircraft with an unusually small turning radius circled in the sky, and Elan Raymond once again pressed the sight on a demon phalanx that had collapsed. He calmly drove his plane into the attack route, and then calmly pulled his trigger. "Tututututu!" The giant 30mm caliber gau-8 Avenger sprayed a deadly fire once again, shrouding the demon forces. Pulling up his own attack plane, Yilan Leimeng felt very excited. He likes this kind of hearty attack and the smooth attacking feeling brought by the new weapon. It has to be said that this new type of aircraft is really suitable for attacking large-scale cluster targets such as demon forces. It is simply tailor-made for demon forces. Where these A-10 attack planes passed, the devil''s car was destroyed, the soldiers fell to the ground, black blood was everywhere, and the scene was chaotic. On the high ground in the distance, a demon general looked at his collapsed troops, his expression was already ugly to the extreme. He originally had a handsome face, but now he looks a little distorted. "Where is the Dragon Troop? Why haven''t you dispatched it? Ah? Why?" He looked at the demon general who was in charge of the Dragon Troop and asked, "You watched my troops get beaten?" "I have lost more than 20 dragons today! There are more than 30 fighters! Do you think I am standing here to watch the fun?" The other party was also full of anger, and immediately retorted. The Demon Air Force really fought its life today, taking off a large number of Demon fighters, but not even an Ailan Hill plane was taken down. The few results were obtained during air defense by ground forces. Only some Il-2 attack aircraft were shot down, as well as a modified B-25 attack aircraft with ground support. After losing more than 20 dragons, the Demon Air Force had to stop its stupid behavior of fighting for air supremacy. A decisive battle with the Allan Hill Air Force, which has an early warning aircraft and F-16 and F-15 fighter jets, is indeed too reluctant for a force of the Demon Air Force level. "Our ground forces are collapsing! Our well-planned attack has failed like this?" The demon general who had just spoken first asked again, pointing to his own troops struggling in the war in the distance. "Maybe, we can only carry out the second set of combat plans." The demon general in charge of the demon air force thought slightly before suggesting. "Well, it can only be so." Hearing this suggestion, the demon general looked a little better, nodded and said: "Let the devil dog queen! Withdraw the troops! Give the opportunity of attack to the humans themselves! Hum hum" "Woo...!" Following his order, the melodious horns of the demon troops came and went, echoing in the explosions. Following the sound of these horns, the demon troops began to retreat. Chapter 394： Eviction and massacre "I heard that as long as they defeat Ailan Hill, we can go home safely." A soldier crouched on the side of the road holding his spear, looked at his companion, and asked uneasyly. His companion is not as optimistic as he is. At this moment, he is full of sadness and shook his head depressed: "I don''t know what''s going on! You didn''t hear the guns over there? I''m afraid it could flatten the mountains!" After the demon entered the Bamehir Empire, in order to protect himself, the top leaders of the Bamehir Empire began to recruit troops and expanded their army to more than 2 million people. Most of these troops are just cannon fodder equipped with cold weapons, and some are second-rate troops that have been barely armed with the aid of the Kasik Empire. When Ailan Hill''s main force began to go south, these troops were basically in a state of collapse. As a result, they retreated near the demon-controlled defensive line and were thus intercepted. "You don''t know how powerful those demons are... One of them can beat dozens of us..." The soldier holding the weapon still hopes that the demon will triumph quickly, and then he can go home to see his wife, children, and children. The sadness on the face of the pessimistic soldier who squatted beside him still remained, and he shook his head and said, "The soldiers of Ailan Hill can also hit ten of us." He had seen the terrible shelling with his own eyes, as well as the attack planes hovering above him like vultures. So he knew the power of Ailan Hill, and he didn''t need anyone to explain it clearly. Anyone who has fought against Ailan Hill will be impressed by such a unit. Their weapons can be far away, and sometimes, the soldiers of Ailan Hill have not appeared yet, and their artillery and rockets are enough to make people collapse. "Assemble! Assemble!" An officer walked over with a pale face, pressing the long sword around his waist, while walking along the road, weakly shouting the order to gather. Those who heard the order stood up lazily, and then began to line up in a mess. Everyone''s actions are different. It seems that the whole queue has nothing to do with the adjective neat. Scattered, people entered the queue one after another, everyone carrying their own spears, barely looking like an army. These troops were then ordered to move forward without being told any reason. These soldiers looked at the demon soldiers beside them nervously, not knowing what they were going to do next. "This is not the direction to go home! This is the direction of the front line!" A sensitive soldier realized something, looked around with his eyes widened, and shouted loudly to his companions. His shout made others realize something, and everyone started to clamor: "Didn''t this let us go back to the front line? What''s a joke?" "We won''t go back! Going back is a dead end! Those Ellen Hill guys are not people at all, they are the devil!" Another soldier pushed the people around, yelling to leave. Under his agitation, some soldiers shook, and the entire queue came to a standstill, jammed on the road, and the mess looked like a headache. Seeing that the situation was in danger of getting out of control, the demon troops on both wings immediately waved their long swords and slashed directly at the peripheral soldiers who didn''t know what happened. The blood suddenly splashed, and everyone was stunned. They watched their comrades fall down beside them, and then in the next second they discovered that they had cut down the long swords of their comrades and looked at their bodies again. "We are our own!" A soldier yelled hysterically, and was hit by a long sword in the neck. Most of his body was split apart, and the whole person fell into a pool of blood before he let out a scream. Next to him, a soldier who just yelled about going home, his head was chopped off with a sword, and the rest of his body fell straight on to someone''s corpse, and the spray of blood stained the other person under him. The armor on a corpse. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" A soldier pointed a spear at the demon and asked loudly. "Go back to the front line! Take back the ground you lost!" The demon officer headed by holding a long sword with blood, replied in a cold tone. "What a joke! We can''t beat the Ailan Hillers..." When the soldier said this, his tone was already crying. Unfortunately, no one had pity on him. When he was not paying attention, the demon on the other side had already deceived him, and directly split the soldier''s head with an axe. The young soldier still had horror on his face, but the helmet on his head had changed shape. An axe was inserted between his eyebrows, and his eyes filled with fear and despair. "Useless human beings... just keep it to pollute the world." The demon officer in the lead pointed forward with a long sword, and ordered to his subordinates: "If you disobey the order, kill!" "Ah!" There were screams in the distance. The soldiers of the Bameshir Empire who were unwilling to obey the order and attacked the Ailan Hill forces were brutally slaughtered by the devil. How powerless these soldiers faced the attack of Ailan Hill, how powerless they were when faced with the slaughter of demon forces. They have no ability to resist and can only endure the outcome imposed on them by the other party. And those soldiers of the Bamesil Empire who were terrified were driven to the battlefield by demons, and then forced to launch a suicidal charge on Ailan Hill. Their fate can also be imagined. These ordinary people are not demons, and they are not even better than those fast-moving demon dogs. After a burst of intensive gunshots, these soldiers of the Bameshir Empire became icy corpses in the muddy soil in front of the positions of the two armies. The relatives who are waiting for them to return home are destined not to wait until the day when these soldiers return home. In just two hours, the frontline defenders of the Bameshir Empire lost more than 500,000. These soldiers were caught between Ailan Hill and the demon forces, and were attacked by both sides at the same time. Countless people died here, so that all the roads were full of corpses, and the fields were full of blood and minced meat. The entire northern front line of the Bamehir Empire is no different from **** at this moment. There was a **** breath in the air, and every step he took might step on an unfamiliar corpse. The war changed from here, and the demon forces began to implement their cruel plan to destroy mankind. They drove the humans to a decisive battle with the humans, and if they did not follow suit, they would raise the butcher knife to destroy these disobedient troops. However, what surprised these demons was that when they slaughtered the Bamehir Empire, Ailan Hill''s troops still did not let go of attacking the demons. Countless artillery shells poured into the area where the demon troops were located, and the bomber troops were also targeted at the rear of the demon troops. Moreover, while the chaotic front line blocked the advance of Ailan Hill''s troops, it also created a lot of trouble for the demon troops. The troops involved in the massacre of mankind were entangled by the defeated generals of the Bameishir Empire, and eventually bitten by the Arranshir troops who had rushed to them, and then they were all annihilated. The entire battle zone was full of corpses, and the mixture of black blood and red blood made it even more disgusting. Tony''s T-72 tank was replenished with ammunition once, and then continued along the so-called highway. Then he discovered that his tank was not walking on a road at all, but a wilderness paved with corpses. The original road is not an asphalt road, but a dirt road with ordinary road conditions. Now that this dirt road is full of blood and corpses, it is even more rugged. The tracks of the t-72 tank ran over the corpses of demons and humans, bumping slightly. The armors on those corpses were crushed and deformed by tanks, and then embedded in the soil, in various shapes like slightly undulating reliefs. The Ailan Hill grenadiers following this t-72 tank carried weapons and stepped on these corpses. Some of them paled and retched from time to time. The mud soaked in black blood hung on the soles of these grenadiers, making a crunching sound every step of the way, and it sounded a little creepy. However, Ailan Hills troops are still advancing, and the self-propelled artillery behind the tank troops, more supply trucks, and countless replenishment troops have been filled into the Bameshir Empire. Re-exist in the line of defense. At this time, the devil was forced to give up his offensive strategy and began to switch to defense. This choice was very uncomfortable, because the devil who was forced to turn to defense would have to face more, Ailan Hills new weapons. . "Let the 201st Armored Division move to the flanks, give the 13th Armored Division room for combat, and spread out the armor as much as possible! Since we have hit the devil, then we don''t have to worry about the devil''s counterattack." With the initiative on the battlefield, Modler immediately decided to invest more troops to attack. His goal from the beginning was to form a two-wing double-winged posture with Koria''s 6th Army after defeating the demon. Once this pincer offensive is formed, all the enemies in the encirclement circle can only give up their positions and retreat. After preparing for the main battle of the southern offensive for a long time, Ailanhill still has more cards that have not been revealed, so as long as the main force of the devil is found, Ailanhill''s troops will have the courage to continue to expand their results. At the same time, the high-ranking demon army, Prince Salux of Vatican, was looking at his men. His face became more gloomy, much more gloomy than before the war began. The unlucky black shadow sending the message was once again killed by the angry prince, and now guarding the prince''s side is another new black shadow. "Tell me, if the human forces continue to fight like this, what can we do to stop them? Huh?" Salux''s voice echoed throughout the hall, making all the demons present shudder. The second is more likely to be a little late, the dragon spirit is unstable, and eager to make changes, so the update is a bit messy... There are only two updates today, and the second one, let''s get up tomorrow morning. In addition, thanks to the readers of zhengxiem for your rewards, Long Ling will remember to add more. Chapter 395： Devils suspicion The demon generals standing under the steps of the throne where Saruks was located, at this moment felt that their faces were dull. They promised to defeat humans before the war, but after the war, they lost a lot of armor and lost their armor and retreated a distance of tens of kilometers. Although according to Ailan Hill''s previous advancing speed, the demon''s blocking battle has been very eye-catching, but for the high-level demon, they are not to delay the human attack, nor to defend. In the beginning, the devil''s plan was to attack, relying on the superiority of troops and combat effectiveness to crush humanity. However, as the battle unfolded, in terms of combat power and strength, the demon was surprised to find that he was actually not dominant. That''s why, at this moment, Prince Sarux was so angry that the demon generals under his command were silent. A demon general spoke in a low voice, explaining the specific reason for their frontline failure: "We have been trying to interfere with human communication... However, unlike the Puppet Empire, human communication does not seem to be affected." After the Puppet Empire developed the magic device that interfered with communication, it synchronized these technologies to the demons. Even through the passage of the Kasik Empire, the Puppet Empire sent some prototypes of interfering magic devices to the hands of the devil. With these equipment, the demon felt that it could cut off the contact between the human forces and gain a certain degree of advantage in communications. This is also an important reason why the demon forces have the confidence to defeat the frontal human forces. Who knows, after the battle began, the communication jamming equipment built by these demons simply didn''t perform as effective as it should be. The demon general responsible for using these devices explained: "Our interference power has been turned on to the maximum, and the payload of magic devices is only so much..." In fact, he didnt know much about these foreign words. These terms were all passed down from Ailan Hill, passed by word of mouth through the Holy Demon Empire and other empires, as well as the traitors who defected to the Puppet Empire, and eventually became common in the mainland. vocabulary. After all, there are too many weird equipment that Ailan Hill has produced. In order to accept these advanced equipment, he can only accept Ailan Hill''s name setting. In the end, unknowingly, some of Ailan Hill''s new terms gradually became the general terms of the entire continent, such as kilometers, the speed of sound, horsepower, and so on. Of course, more generally, there is still time. With Ailan Hill''s exquisite desk clocks and watches, pocket watches have begun to sweep the world, and the time unit of hours, minutes and seconds has also begun to become popular. "Power? Load? How did these **** words come out so easily from your mouth?" Another demon general standing next to him asked in a weird manner. He discriminates against anything related to humans, and even looks down on those Demon fighters that have been mass-produced for a long time. Although the Demon fighters modified from the seismic electric fighters have suffered heavy losses, they are still the main force in the main force of the Demon Air Force. Only this kind of aircraft can fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters to intercept Alan Hill''s bombers, and only this kind of aircraft can barely keep up with those Alan Hill''s fighter units. Although, as the Ailan Hill fighter force began to replace the third-generation aircraft, this Demon fighter has been obviously outdated and backward, but it is still one of the best choices for the Demon Air Force. His question embarrassed the demon general in charge of the jamming machine, and he could only defend himself: "Do you think I want to say these **** human-invented words? If we don''t learn these words, we won''t even know how the **** equipment works. can not say it clearly!" "But this kind of thing doesn''t have the effect it should have at all!" The cynicism demon general is still cynicism, making the opponent unable to get off the stage, very annoyed. At this time, another demon general opened his mouth and said, "Could it be the **** of the Puppet Empire, deliberately deceiving us?" He also didn''t believe in the puppet empire, but he was still more neutral than the general who spoke just now. Although he did not trust the puppet empire, he was not so radical that he didn''t even believe in technology. In his opinion, the interference devices provided by the Puppet Empire may have some hidden backdoors. It is not that the technology used by the equipment itself has a problem, but that the Puppet Empire has a problem. If the people of the Puppet Empire knew, they fulfilled the covenant with due diligence and shared the advanced technology stolen and robbed to the devil, but they were so suspicious by the devil, it is estimated that they would vomit blood for three times. Who could have imagined that the technological advancement of Ailan Hill was so fast that even most of the technologies used by Ai Lan Hill were not up to date. Even some are not even newer ones: you know, Ailan Hill still has troops using Mauser 98k rifles! Who could have imagined that the most advanced Ailan Hill troops already use f-15 fighter jets, and even have sci-fi weapons like floating fortresses, but there are also troops using World War II level weapons and equipment... Therefore, when the Puppet Empire tried to suppress Ailan Hill technically, their thinking was completely wrong. Not only was it wrong, but also embarked on a path of no return. Therefore, their approach is doomed to fail, and being questioned during the failure, it has become a logical ending. Right now, this demon general''s hypothesis was actually opposed by many people, and one of the demon generals denied it: "Intentionally deceiving us? What good is it for them to deceive us? They have surrendered to the source of magic, there is no need to do this!" "Who knows, these cunning humans have developed such terrible technology in just a few hundred years... They may have colluded long ago! Deliberately gave us ineffective equipment!" This demon The general looked a little bit arrogant. He casually fabricated it to make Prince Sarux sitting in the upper position even more irritable. Raiding the human region is his primary goal, and seducing the puppet empire has always been his most proud move. Now, even this is no longer certain, which makes everything he did before become a complete joke. At this moment, Salux had to consider a question, if the puppet empire was not really seduced by the source of magic, then what would he do? But soon, he broke free from this assumption, because the people he sent out witnessed the scene of the puppet empire''s troops fighting hard with their opponents. If even these are fake, then it would be too fake. Therefore, he still trusts the puppet empire, at least he feels that the temptation of the magic source to the puppet empire cannot be easily resisted. Therefore, after excluding the betrayal of the puppet empire, Salux thought of another possibility that the puppet empire was also deceived by Ailan Hill. This kind of interference device was actually a complete scam. The more he thought about it, the more he realized it was possible, Prince Sarux turned his attention to the group of demon generals who were arguing over here. "According to the Puppet Empire, this Ailan Hill was not accumulated over hundreds of years... They appeared almost overnight!" Obviously, these demon generals are still arguing. They find all kinds of doubts to prove their views, but their views will be questioned by other people. A meeting on front-line battles turned into a collapsing meeting of mutual suspicion and proof. Sure enough, the other side''s point of view also came out, making Prince Salux sitting in the first place dumbfounded: "So I said, these puppet empires must have deceived us! How could such an empire be? It came out overnight?" "It''s too early to draw conclusions. What we have to consider now is how to deal with the humans in front of us..." Before Prince Salux had time to speak, the general on the other side emphasized. "How to deal with it? Haven''t we not done our best yet? Let those **** human beings see the terrible place of our demon!" Similarly, the demon general on the other side led him back. "Keep on attacking! Put in more troops! Anyway, we have endless magical energy. Under this strong magical atmosphere, we can''t be defeated!" At this point, a demon general clenched his fist, ruthlessly Yelled fiercely. What they didn''t know was that at the time when they could not stop the quarrel, Ailan Hill''s main force had already taken down their initial series of attack targets. After occupying these targets, the 6th Army Group and the 13th Army Group doubled their wings, forming a huge encirclement. If this encirclement is closed, part of the demon''s troops on the southern front will be caught in a dilemma, and will eventually be wiped out by humans. Within a few hours, the human forces advanced from the two wings, striking out two protrusions about 40 kilometers wide and more than 70 kilometers long. These two protrusions extend forward a little bit, and are getting closer to the center a little bit. As long as these two protrusions converge, all the demon forces in the middle will be cut off. "Enough!" Finally, the unbearable Prince Salux interrupted the seemingly endless quarrel among his men. He patted the arm of his chair heavily, then stood up from his position and walked down the steps: "Now, the most important thing is to stop humans from advancing! Hold the front! It''s not so noisy! !" "Give my order, let ten floating castles move forward! Cover the ground troops and regain the initiative!" He suppressed the anger in his heart, and commanded with hostility in his tone. Chapter 396： Next era The interior of a newly-renovated factory building in Alan Hill in Serris looked full of modernity. The meticulously renovated factory building is not to show up, because at this time, Chris, the greatest emperor of Ailan Hill, has already walked in, accompanied by the staff and security guards. There are indeed not many factories in this world that can be invited to visit by His Majesty the Emperor himself. In the early years, there were few factories in Ailan Hill, and many factories still had a strong royal mark, so Chris would often attend the establishment ceremonies of some factories. Later, with more and more such factories, Chris only occasionally attended the inauguration ceremony of an important factory near Seris. Later, there were too many factories in Ailan Hill, and many of them were very important, but there was no need to attend the ceremony of these factories. But this time, he took time again, and even attended the rebuilding ceremony of this factory with Princess Vivienne, which shows the importance of this factory. "The appearance of this factory marks that our world will become more and more beautiful. This is the most important turning point in the history of our human progress, and it is also the first step for us as human beings to move towards an infinite future!" Chris stood in the factory building. At the door, he smiled and said to countless reporters. Now, countless people are concerned about the all-out war that broke out in the southern region, and countless people are concerned about all aspects of the empire. But now, after hearing what Chris said, the reporters who participated in this interview realized that they would never come home empty-handed this time. The last time His Majesty the Emperor said this, it was when Ailan Hill''s civilian communications network began to be laid. And now, at least in some major cities, Ailan Hill''s mobile phones have become popular, and communication has become simple and reliable. The entire era has been accelerated by this feat. For the first time, human communication has become so convenient and fast. "Gentlemen, I didn''t say that for the gold on the face of this factory. In fact, the products of this factory are nothing special." Chris smiled and pointed his finger at the factory building behind him to all the reporters holding cameras. Said. He paused, and then continued: "This is an ordinary factory of Mansgel Automobile Company. It is just a car assembly line." "The car is still that car, and it''s not the''Master'' series that everyone is curious about, but the cheap Mansgel''s''People'' car series." Chris pointed his finger at the stitching at the foot of the podium. Chenggaotai''s cheap car introduced. This kind of car is very cheap and has been one of the first choices for civilians to buy cars since its inception. People brand cars are affordable and well-made, and their performance is still very reliable, so they have spread to every corner of Ailan Hill. Peoples cars can be seen in all cities, and the second-generation peoples cars are even cheaper than the first-generation peoples cars. Therefore, Chris said that the cars produced on this production line are nothing special, but it is really not an exaggeration. In fact, the People''s Automobile under the Mansgel Group has no technical advantages. The streets are everywhere, and even many people can repair some common problems of cars by themselves. The cars that can be seen everywhere are naturally nothing special, so everyone is even more curious, wondering what Chris is going to say next. "Today, what we are showing you is not a product! It is a brand new production method!" Chris spread his hands and made a gesture of inclusiveness of the world. Behind him, the huge curtain was separated to both sides, and a brand-new production workshop was displayed in front of everyone. In the next second, the reporters even forgot to press the shutter on their cameras, and the videographers in charge of the video were also shocked by everything in front of them and forgot to stabilize their equipment. Indeed, as Chris said, this is indeed a cross-age factory, because there is no worker in this factory! All the processes are completed by some strange-shaped robotic arms and manipulators. Every car is produced and is controlled by a machine. Those precise machines are moving up and down, making precise production work non-stop. There is no supervision, and no one is lazy. There will not be any surprises in production, standard parts can be repeatedly produced in hundreds of thousands and millions! The sturdy manipulator arm installs the door on the already equipped car body, and the small manipulator around the manipulator arm flexibly tightens the screws at the designated position. Then, these machines continued to repeat the actions a few seconds ago, and the left and right doors of a car were installed on the body at the same time. Farther away, the steel frame of the bare frame was installed on the car chassis, and it was accurate. The welding torch is precisely clicked at the place where welding is required, which fully meets the use standards, and the safe and firm solder joint is completed. There is no need for anyone''s participation here, and it can even be said very clearly that people in this production workshop are almost the only redundant existence. What''s more frightening is that there seems to be no huge production roaring noise here. The whole factory can be quietly read and study, and even sleep... Of course, in order to prevent the control of magic origin, Ailan Hill did not use puppet technology to realize robot production like the puppet empire. After all, that kind of puppet technology is prone to various problems. It''s okay if you take refuge in the source of magic, but if it''s used by the source of magic, it''s definitely a choice that outweighs the gain. It is precisely because of this that Allan Hill''s fully automatic production robot was manufactured so late. In fact, the production robot used by Ailan Hill is very different from the puppetry of the Puppet Empire. The relationship during this period is complicated. Part of Ailan Hill''s robotics is actually a puppet technique that was born from the puppet empire. Because in some respects, puppet art is indeed a very advanced one, an advanced existence that the earth civilization cannot understand. Because of the existence of magic, the joint technology of the puppet, including the linkage technology, can be done very delicately. This is simply impossible to use hydraulic or other methods. Therefore, in robotics technology, Chris borrowed from puppetry, but carried out reforms and innovations at the core. In order to prevent the robot from being controlled by the source of magic, Chris did not inject human-like mental power into these "puppets". He let the computer control these flexible machines. Ever since, a brand new product similar to a super production robot appeared. With these machines, a factory workshop can be completely unmanned through computer control. Like the puppet production line of the Puppet Empire, Ailan Hill can also use machinery to produce machinery this time. Moreover, the accuracy is higher, the production speed is faster, and the quality is more guaranteed! Chris can imagine that as long as this equipment gradually starts to increase, Ailan Hill''s production capacity will expand indefinitely. Even in the foreseeable future, Ailan Hill''s production capacity can completely crush the world. As long as there is energy and materials, Ailan Hill can continue to produce. "Gentlemen! Ladies! This is our fully automatic production plant! It is a future production workshop that is more advanced than a mechanized assembly line production plant!" Chris was full of confidence and announced loudly with a long tone. The source of magic? Standing in the middle of the podium, Chris let out a sneer in his heart. Since you are so powerful and created a race of demons, then I will develop a Skynet! When I can use artificial intelligence to its fullest and turn on the "Skynet" of intelligence, it may not be inferior to your brain energy body! At that time, t800 will fight your puppets and demons. See who will be stronger, right? Thinking of such a bad idea in his mind, a wicked smile appeared on Chris'' face. He held his chin up, as if showing his power to the world: "It won''t be long before such workshops will become popular, and every production link will be fully automated by these machines!" At the same time he said these words, a car had been assembled, drove off the assembly bus, and was driven by a staff member directly under Chris''s podium. Then, there was the second, the third...These cars were neatly parked at Chris''s feet and circled the podium. It was not until the car could no longer stop that the production line behind Chris was shut down. After being cut off, the conveyor belt or the robotic arm stopped in place, motionless as if they had lost their soul. "Future! Our world is happy! People can enjoy life without having to work hard! One day, we will be in control of our own destiny! Conquer... this world! Conquer... other worlds!" Chris stopped here , Stood there motionless, waiting, waiting for the people below, to come out of shock and face the more powerful Alanhill Empire. The scene was quiet for a few seconds until Vivian, who was standing below, stretched out her hands and clapped gently, and the silence was suddenly broken. "Wow! Wow!" Everyone began to slap their hands. They, who had witnessed the history, finally knew why the emperor came to this factory to attend this ceremony. "Long live Ailan Hill!" A man raised his arm excitedly and shouted loudly. "Long live your majesty!" Everyone yelled frantically, as if they had seen it, the gods of this era are as crazy-- The second one is later, everyone can watch again tomorrow morning Chapter 397： Supply station In the small tank turret, Tony gobbled a compressed cookie into his mouth. Being able to eat in a seemingly safe place is already a very enviable thing on this kind of battlefield. Next to Tony, the gunner is using his sight to monitor the movement in the distance, which is equivalent to guarding. Although his field of vision is limited, it is better for someone to watch than no one. "It''s your turn." Before the biscuits in Tony''s mouth could be swallowed, he said vaguely, "Hurry up!" At this time, Tony and the gunner were very envious of the driver sitting in front of them. The driver can always relax and enjoy his food. After all, there are people who help to watch, and he doesn''t need to operate weapons, so he looks quite relaxed. The gunner nodded, and took the canned starch that had been unscrewed on the side in his hand, and started to enjoy his own food with a small folding fork. Where they are now is a forward position close to the demon forces. Any turmoil will cause a fierce battle, so everyone is very careful and handles every detail carefully. There are grenadier positions on the periphery of the armored forces, but they dont have to worry about a surprise attack. But there are endless patterns of demons, and it is better to be careful in everything than to be careless. Although the protection level of the t-72 tank is not high in modern tanks, and can even be described in a more general way, it still exists against the sky in this world. It can provide almost three hundred and sixty degrees of strong defensive capabilities, giving all soldiers operating this tank with strong confidence. Being inside this tank, naturally there is a feeling of very safe, at least from the beginning of the war until now, there has not been a T-72 tank that has been destroyed by the demon forces. "It''s cold, and I don''t have a chance to heat it up." The gunner complained while chewing on the canned starch. They have advanced for more than 30 kilometers today, and encountered sporadic resistance from some demon forces, which did not cause them any trouble. Ailan Hill''s attacking forces have dispersed very far, and from time to time, the armored reconnaissance vehicles can be seen turning back to the original path to provide the tank troops with some specific information nearby, as well as the number and deployment position of the enemy. These light armored reconnaissance vehicles have strong combat capabilities, and the 20mm Vulcan cannon equipped on the vehicle body can also deal with some scattered demons. They often go out to places 10 kilometers or even 20 kilometers away from the main force. While investigating, they will also easily eliminate some lone enemies. "Some are good." Tony swallowed the compressed biscuits in his mouth, took a sip of water, tightened the lid of the kettle, hung it on the hook of the inner wall of the tank turret, moved in front of the periscope, and looked around. Several armored vehicles loaded with soldiers drove from the rear. Soldiers holding weapons sat on these tracked armored vehicles. They did not jump down and disperse until the armored vehicles stopped. Some soldiers lighted cigarettes on the leeward of the armored vehicles, while others joined the surrounding defense lines. They were all left behind by hitchhiking, and they were with the soldiers who covered Tony and his crew. As these armored vehicles arrived together, there were a few more cars. There are jeeps and six-wheel trucks. There is a temporary welded iron shelf above the front engine compartment cover of the jeep. On this iron shelf, there are fuel tanks neatly arranged side by side. The soldiers sitting in the car jumped off as soon as the car stopped, and then they took the heavy oil drums from the engine compartment cover of the jeep and started to run towards the t-72 tanks hidden everywhere. "Supply is here!" Seeing these soldiers carrying oil drums, Tony relaxed. The logistics force arrived, which means they can get more ammunition and fuel. "Crack!" Lifting the hatch above his head, Tony leaned out half of his body and took a breath of smoke-smelling air, making the whole person feel more comfortable. "Come down and help!" Several soldiers of the logistics unit carrying oil drums, carrying Mauser 98k rifles, walked heavily to Tony''s tank, shouted loudly, and put one of the fuel tanks under their feet. , Unscrewed the lid on the other fuel tank by hand. Tony motioned for the driver to open the fuel tank on the tank body. He drilled out of the tank''s turret and jumped onto the engine compartment cover behind the tank to help fill the tank. "The car that transports the shells is here too! Replenish the ammunition in a while! We are ordered to build a new supply base near here! You need your help!" Pouring the oil drums, dumping the diesel into the tank of the T-72 tank, logistics The staff grinned and said. Originally, in order to increase the range of the t-72 tank, there were two external fuel tanks at the rear of the t-72 tank. However, because the battle has been going on all the time, the external fuel tanks have been removed, leaving only the semi-circular fixing device for the external fuel tank, exposed there. Tony helped to pour the diesel into his tank by carrying the oil drum, because a full tank of diesel was very heavy without saying a word, and it was still very difficult to lift it alone. At this time, there was another rumble of cannons on the distant horizon. Ailan Hill''s artillery began to attack again. The front has just stopped for less than an hour, and the artillery troops with increasingly higher mechanization have once again shown their sense of existence, unwilling to be lonely. As the shelling became more and more intense, it was even hard to hear the explosions of the shells, and the explosions became a piece of sound, and the rumblings were not real. More cars drove into this clearing. At this time, Tony finally emptied the fuel tank in his hand and handed the empty fuel tank back to the tank, waiting for the logistics support staff to retrieve the fuel tank. A truck next to each other stopped on the side of the road, and some soldiers had begun to set up tents in the core area. Armored tank maintenance vehicles and simple cranes have already arrived here, and many people have begun to unload various types of ammunition from the truck''s compartment. The traffic man shook his hands, shouting one after another. The heavy vehicles began to park according to the designed position, and a huge tent not far away was already supported. While the tent was being erected, someone had already buckled the camouflage net on the top of the tent. The camouflage net full of rags is very effective, and the tent instantly blends with the surrounding vegetation. The entire supply base soon began to take shape, and Tony had to get back into his tank and ordered the tank to be launched to make room for the subsequent supply vehicles. Trucks loaded with ammunition drove over from the nearby road one after another. Several tents had been set up. Some vehicles rushing to pick up the ammunition caused traffic congestion, but the situation soon changed from chaos to orderly . Several cranes with modified M4 tank cards began to work, and a covering helicopter was hovering in the sky, and at this time it also began to return. A quadruple-mounted anti-aircraft missile launch vehicle hurried over took over the work of the helicopter and was responsible for ensuring the absolute safety of the nearby airspace. "You said why there are so many vehicles..." Seeing more and more vehicles gathered, the gunner said with some emotion, holding his tin can. Tony leaned against the hatch, looked at the lively frontier supply station in the distance on the slightly bumpy T-72 tank, shook his head and said, "I turned out to be a TV seller. How could I know that these things are all? Where did it come from." "It turns out that we are still fighting with swords." The gunner laughed mockingly, poured all the salty canned starch into his mouth, threw the can out of the tank, and slammed into the waterway. "Yeah, three years ago, I never even thought that one day I would go to the battlefield and fight the demons." Tony said with emotion, "Now, I command such a powerful tank to fight!" "You said, such an advanced tank, is it very slow to produce?" The gunner tapped his increasingly favorite T-72 tank twice, and then casually chatted. Tony laughed: "Not necessarily? Maybe in Serris''s factory, producing a tank is as easy as producing a piece of clothing!" "You really dare to think about it!" The artillery commander obviously didn''t believe it, shook his head and smiled and said to Tony. Tony didn''t refute, and he still said to himself: "Maybe there will be machinery that will automatically produce this kind of tanks, one after the other... even the workers are not needed." "Your imagination...it''s a pity not to write a novel." The gunner was amused by Tony''s guess, leaning on the slightly bumpy seat, shaking his head and laughing. Of course he would not have thought that TV salesperson Tony said so casually, in fact, he told the truth in a straightforward manner. Ailan Hill''s weapon production is indeed madly developing towards full automation. Soon, the time to produce a T-72 tank will be compressed to an unimaginable point. In the distance, a motorcycle galloped up, and the soldiers in the car began to yell very far from Tony''s tank. Tony took off his earphones and heard the opponent riding a motorcycle loudly reminding the tank company where Tony was advancing: "Demon forces are found ahead! Lots! Ready to fight!" "Slow down!" Tony put on the headphones again and commanded: "Watch your surroundings! The grenade...load!" The gunner pressed a button on the automatic loader, and the automatic loader selected a grenade and quickly loaded it into the barrel of the t-72 tank. "Keep the battle formation! Pay attention to cover each other!" In his headset, the company commander''s command also passed over. All the T-72 tanks immediately adjusted their positions and soon formed a wedge-shaped offensive formation covering each other. Chapter 398： Encounter "Dang!" A bullet shell automatically withdrew and fell on the metal bottom plate in the tank with a crisp sound. The smoke extractor pulls all harmful gases in the tank barrel out of the barrel, keeping the air inside the tank at a relatively good level. A thick smoke gushes out from the muzzle of the tank, and then the fully automatic loading machine pushes a new sub-loaded shell into the barrel, the action is continuous and smooth, without half a minute of lag. "The grenade is ready!" After hearing the prompt, the artillery commander immediately pulled the trigger for the demon troops in the distance. Immediately afterwards, a brand new shell flew into the devil''s phalanx, setting off a storm of flesh and blood in the crowd. Countless shrapnel broke into the bodies of these demons. These demons screamed, wailed, and fell in despair, and then they were stepped on the dirt by their companions, and there was no more sound. The devil''s offense is still the same, it seems that they have already used all their strength, and there is no good means for Ailan Hill. In the radio, the faint noise of interfering electric currents has existed from the beginning of the battle, and now Tony has gotten used to it. The devils interference has always been there, but their power can no longer keep up with the power of Ailan Hill''s advanced communication equipment. Therefore, even though there is a certain amount of interference, the communication channel of Lovely Lanhill has always been kept open. Even in the Air Force channel, even the current interference sound is very weak. "We have already fired 6 grenades, and if we continue to fight like this, the grenades will be exhausted." The gunner checked the stock of his cannonballs and said to Tony next to him. Tony was remotely controlling the machine gun above his head, pouring large-caliber machine gun bullets at the demon army in the distance. He took his gaze away from the periscope and looked at the gunner: "Save some! The devil doesn''t seem to want to retreat!" "They will pester us for a while, and they won''t be able to retreat." The artillery commander sneered, and then continued to aim at the demon in front of him. The gunner said that there is no problem, because if the devil keeps entangled in this way, the air support of Ailan Hill will soon arrive, and the entire battlefield will be controlled by the human forces again. In fact, it wont take long. The A-10 attack aircraft driven by Elan Raymond is patrolling nearby. After receiving the support order, he was already driving his attack aircraft to the battle site. After using the A-10 attack aircraft once, he fell in love with this super ground weapon. That gau-8 Avenger cannon is really overbearing, and the feeling of cutting steel plates when attacking the ground is really wonderful. As long as you dive and pass the enemy''s position, a deep ravine will appear on the ground. And near this gully, there will be a messy scene. Enemies will turn their backs on their backs under countless cannonball attacks, and even magical defense barriers cannot stop such a tyrannical attack. Therefore, in the cramped cockpit, he issued a warning to the friendly forces on the ground: "The patrol attack aircraft will rush to the battlefield immediately! Please distinguish between the enemy and our control zone! I am going to drop the bomb!" Behind him, another A-10 attack aircraft flew with him. The two aircraft began to descend from the cloud level one after the other, and at the same time they entered the battlefield where the fire was being exchanged. Like last time, Ailan Hill''s infantry began to throw colored smoking rods. These smoking rods emitted thick colored smoke, forming a very obvious colored thick smoke area at the edge of the Ailan Hill control area. "It''s very clear!" In the sky, Yilan Leimeng turned on the bomb drop switch, and then pressed the bomb drop button in a dense place with enemies. The bombs mounted under the wings of the a-10 attack aircraft broke away together and scattered in the sky. Then these bombs hit the magical defense barrier and exploded in the upper part. "It''s the most powerful magical defense barrier! No breakdown! No breakdown!" While pulling up, Yilan Leimeng loudly reminded the companion wingman who was following him. After the wingman''s pilot heard the warning, he adjusted his bombing posture and dropped more bombs at a safer altitude. Finally, that huge magical defense barrier was overwhelmed and completely collapsed in the explosion of the bomb. The remaining few bombs fell into the crowd of the demon army, exploded inside, and blew up all the demon nearby. "Cover me! Cover me!" Avoiding a fireball flying towards him, Yilan Leimeng drove his a-10 attack plane flexibly in a small circle in the sky, and then turned the nose again. Aim at the direction of the fireball just launched. Over there, a three-headed demon dog responsible for demon air defense is brewing and singing the next big fireball. The magical defense barrier was broken, and the demons had to use their flesh and blood to face the steel rainstorm in Ailan Hill. The real rain of steel! Gau-8 can fire a row of bullets in one second, forming a barrage, destroying anything in front of its muzzle. Even a steel plate with a thickness of a few centimeters can be easily penetrated! But the armor on the devil''s body is not as thick as a few centimeters... Ever since, when the Avengers cannon began to roar, the tracer drew a straight line between the sky and the earth. The body of the first demon was pierced by a 30mm cannon, and then the second poor worm behind him. The shield in the hands of the third demon did not stop any attack at all, and was directly shattered by the cannonballs. Immediately after that, the devil''s arm holding the shield was hit in two by the still vigorous cannonball, and most of the arm flew far away and landed in the arms of another demon. Then there was the fourth, the fifth... the unlucky ones on this straight line fell one by one, extending to the three-headed demon dog that was forming a magic circle in front of the face. This demon dog was about to spit out a second fireball, and the magic circle on his mouth was shining with flickering light. In the next second, one of its heads was hit by an Avenger cannonball, and it shattered directly. The black blood splashed everywhere, making the surrounding demons very embarrassed. The magic that the demon dog that had lost one head was preparing immediately began to collapse, the remaining two heads wailed, and the seriously injured body fell. As if it were cultivated land, the a-10 attack aircraft plowed a deep black gully on the ground, and the blood of the devil was flowing in this gully. "So handsome!" Seeing the sight of the a-10 passing the demon phalanx from the periscope, Tony exclaimed loudly in the T-72 tank. That kind of dark clouds cover the top, the momentum of the thunder, it is really yearning! Just a single dive has eliminated countless demons, and this efficiency is really amazing. "Left! Left!" At this moment, a voice was yelling hysterically in the tank''s earphones. Tony immediately looked at the periscope on the left, and then he saw a huge snake that had drilled out of the mud, revealing a head about the size of a tank turret. "Devil''s new unit?" Tony was taken aback, and then he remembered what he had seen in the enemy''s arms manual, a kind of demon snake force in the Puppet Empire. The **** guy in front of me seemed to be such a thing. It suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and it did cause considerable trouble for the southern Ailan Hill troops who had never seen it. Several soldiers held their weapons and fired violently at the demon snake, and in the mouth of the demon snake, half of the body of the Ailan Hill grenadier was bitten. The two legs in military boots dangled on the side of the snake''s head, making all the Alanhill soldiers around them shudder. Holding their weapons, they desperately fired at the demon snake monster, countless tracer bullets hit the demon snake''s scales, splashing red blood. However, most of the bullets were blocked by the scales of the demon snake. This demon snake looked very embarrassed, but in fact it was injured but not fatal at all. "Left! The four o''clock direction of your turret!" Tony looked at the demon snake that was raging not far away, and called out loudly. "Understand! Leave it to me!" The gunner pressed the button of the rotating turret, and the turret of the t-72 tank rotated at an unimaginable speed. This kind of main battle tank, which was born in the 70s of earth civilization, has a very fast response speed. Although not the best tank, it is still an excellent weapon with good performance. With the rotation of the motor, the turret turned to the direction of the magic snake in only a few seconds. The slender barrel of the t-72 tank accurately pointed to the body of the demon snake that was constantly swinging. "Boom!" Without waiting for Tony''s order, the captain pulled the trigger to fire. A heavy armor-piercing projectile spewed out of the barrel and directly hit the demon snake''s body. Because the body of the Devil Snake was swaying constantly, this shell did not hit the middle part of the Devil''s Snake''s body, but deviated a little bit. Therefore, this powerful armor-piercing projectile only hit one-third of the left side of the demon snake''s body. The huge power flew away from the body of the demon snake with the flesh and blood, and the pain made the demon snake crazily twisted. Like pouring red blood, it looked so moving and coquettish on the battlefield full of black blood. "Suddenly!" As the shell hit the magic snake, the large-caliber anti-aircraft machine gun controlled by Tony also sent a row of tracer rounds to the magic snake. These large-caliber bullets flew away the scales of the demon snake, leaving more blood-filled holes in the demon snake''s body. A few seconds later, the demon snake, which was still raging on the human front, fell dying to the human front. At the end, it gasped loudly, as if it was nostalgic for the air of this world, until the end, reluctantly, it stopped... Chapter 399： Alternative gameplay "I really want to know how your Majesty made such a bold decision." Looking at the map in front of him, Walter, who was already the commander-in-chief of the First Army at a young age, touched his chin and face. Asked filled with doubts. In fact, when entering the Holy Demon Empire, Ailan Hill''s main force had already discovered that the enemy''s road conditions were very bad. In order to make up for the bad road conditions, Ailan Hill was frantically laying railways and building roads. On the one hand, the frontline troops are also being equipped with more cars to make up for the lack of transportation capacity. However, transportation vehicles are always inadequate. To transport one truck of fuel to the front line, another truck of fuel must be used. To support the consumption of a large army group, transportation by cars and airplanes is obviously very uneconomical. Walter also clearly remembered that in order to reduce the cost of the offensive, His Majesty the Emperor endured the Dothan Empire for more than half a year before launching the Southward Campaign. The entire Dothan area was captured in one fell swoop, and the myth of the rise of Elan Hill was achieved. But now, in the Holy Demon Empire, Walter deeply felt the unfriendly local environment. The road conditions of the Holy Demon Empire are actually very bad, most of the roads are paved with dirt, not even the roads. The 1st Army Groups offensive under such road conditions was itself severely restricted. Originally, we applied for 400 transport vehicles, but I dont know why this time, none of them were approved for us. The chief of staff shook his head, looked at the slightly messy desktop, and complained: Our transport The team is already overwhelmed. In this case, there is no difference between continuing to attack and committing suicide." "The army''s fuel will be in short supply, and the Air Force will also lack transportation vehicles to relocate its field airfield... We are now at the limit of advancement." He pointed to the critical point on the map, and said to General Walter: " If we push forward about 50 kilometers, we will collapse on our own." "If we are to attack the Gushan defense line according to the current situation, it will be a dead end. But I don''t think that your Majesty, who has always attached importance to logistics supplies, will make such a mistake." Walter stared at the map, still thinking. After besieging Ron?ek, the 1st Army Group and the 3rd Army Group were not even in a hurry to attack. They just stood there, refitting their communication systems on the one hand, and waiting for their supplies on the other. The General Command promised to provide them with sufficient supplies. This is a prerequisite for the empire to order the first army group and the third army group, and even other subsequent army groups to attack. This offensive order came from a dozen days ago, when Ailan Hill was suddenly very conceited and prepared to launch a large-scale counterattack in three directions at the same time. You know, this is not a general counterattack, but a large-scale counterattack across the board. In order to prepare for such a battle, all fronts are frantically rushing to transport their own supplies. But even so, the materials needed from the frontline are still pitiful, and even the trucks that transport these materials are still scarce. Except for the southern line, the Imperial General Staff came forward and barely gathered 4,000 new cars and formed some new car transport regiments to support the offensives of Modler and Coria. The remaining western lines and On the southwest front line, none of them were supplemented by a new car. In other words, even if these troops have enough materials, they do not have enough capacity to transport these materials to the front line to support their own troops. "I hope this time, His Majesty the Emperor can solve our problems..." The Chief of Staff of the 1st Army Group folded his arms and said with a heavy tone. "It''s not hope, His Majesty the Emperor will definitely solve our problems!" General Walter emphasized firmly. ... West of the magic city of Ludnar, which was preserved after the surrender, on the brand-new railway bridge erected on the St. Runos River, the crowded infantry of the 20th Army Group were carrying their weapons and passing slowly. This bridge is 30 meters wide. These soldiers, who have served for more than a year, have participated in very few battles. Because they have been following behind the 1st and 2nd Army, taking over and occupying cities and maintaining local security, there are not many strong offensive tasks. Moreover, the equipment of these units is not very sophisticated, generally only equipped with Mauser 98k rifles, as well as M4 tanks and other weapons. It can be said that these troops are actually World War II-level troops, and the tasks they perform are not too important. After all, no matter how defying Ailan Hill is, it is impossible to fully arm a modern army of 10 million in a short period of time. So, of course, Ailan Hill, who has mobilized 10 million combat troops, is truly the main force, only about 2 to 3 million people. Most of the rest are reserve forces like the 20th Army, which are fully equipped to perform low-threat missions. "What''s that?" Suddenly found that the sun above his head was blocked by something. A soldier squinted his head and saw a giant flying above his head. This behemoth is almost 200 meters long and more than 100 meters wide. The huge body is like a battleship, covering the sky in the true sense, bringing a strong sense of oppression to everyone who sees it. "Oh my God..." A captain, ignoring his restraint, raised his head and looked at the unprecedented and unheard of huge flying object, shivering subconsciously. These soldiers, who were equipped with m42 helmets, and most of them equipped with as little as the Germans in World War II, all stopped, looked at the things flying above their heads, and exclaimed from time to time. They don''t know what this huge thing is, but they can still feel an unprecedented sense of pride. "Long live Ailan Hill!" I don''t know who shouted first, and then tens of thousands of troops screamed frantically at the sky. Everyone was shouting hysterically, and at this moment they were sincerely proud of their motherland. Behind this behemoth flying in the sky is another behemoth, which looks the same in size and even looks exactly the same! Between the two behemoths, there are still two helicopters hovering. These helicopters are relatively outdated uh-1s, hovering between two huge flying vehicles that look like hills. Farther away, another equally huge aircraft lined up with the two of the same kind in front, and it looked even more magnificent. "If we still can''t win... then just die." The commander of the 20th Army raised his head and watched the fifth huge mountain fly over his command headquarters, seriously dealing with the staff around him. Long said with emotion. "Yeah... When did we become so strong..." Even if I saw it with my own eyes, the Chief of Staff still had a strong sense of unreality. He also raised his head, agreeing with his commander''s words. ... In Serris, Chris looked at Vivienne triumphantly, as well as the dumbfounded Desaier and others, and said with a smile: "You think I''m working on a super warship, so I really only do it as a warship?" He clasped his chest, held his chin open, and said sarcastically: "People in the magical world, they look too one-sided. Let a castle fly, let a city fly... It turned out to be a battleship to fight the enemy hard. Dont they think its too wasteful?" Speaking of this, Chris shook his head again: "In fact, they are not blamed. After all, they do not rely on the logistics of Ailan Hill, nor do they have so many advanced weapons and equipment. So after they have a floating castle , The first thing that comes to mind is to use it as a battleship to go to the front to show off." Chris took out a hand and pointed his finger at himself: "We don''t need to do this! So we can play more comfortably." "So, you use all the steel plates used for shipbuilding that were abandoned in the port of Ferry City, weld them together to make a large steel plate, and then carve them on the floating array, let them float...transport massive quantities Supplies?" Vivian raised her eyebrows and asked. She felt that what Chris was thinking in his mind was really terrible. He could always think of aspects that others could not think of, and solve problems that others could not solve. Since the floating array can fly a castle of hundreds of thousands of tons or even millions of tons, it can also fly the same weight of materials. This thing is much easier to use than some airships. As long as the magic energy is sufficient, it can run almost infinitely. Because there is no need to participate in war, there is no need for too high intensity. It''s enough to keep the air on, so the technical difficulty is also very low. Only need to assemble some power devices, so that they can fly forward faster, and can turn, everything is done. The terrible thing is that such a cheap super transport plane can transport so many and so heavy materials of a castle to the front line, which is enough for an army to spend a long time. Moreover, it can transport materials from Serris directly to the front line, without a transfer station, and without a large amount of energy consumption. "The only drawback is that this thing is not strong... as long as the enemy attacks, it will crash with supplies worth billions of gold coins." Chris nodded and said to Vivian. "This is not a shortcoming at all, okay?" Vivian squinted at Chris with contempt, because her t800 **** puppet was on these huge transport ships at this moment. On top of Vivian''s **** puppet, there are dozens of air force fighters responsible for protecting these transport giants. Who can attack these transport giants under the **** of a dozen super **** puppets and dozens of fighter jets? Chapter 400： A different life In fact, if you don''t develop a giant transport ship, you cannot completely blame the magic civilization. After all, the logistics supply level of the magic civilization does not have high requirements for the logistics supply from the scientific and technological civilization. There are transportation tools such as mountain beasts, which can actually meet the needs of the magic and civilized troops to conquer the enemy. After all, before the birth of the country of Ailan Hill, there was no country that could fight on the front line with a force of millions of airmen. If someone wants to mobilize more than 3 million troops, it is estimated that they do not need the enemy to fight, and these people will eat themselves and go bankrupt. Only an advanced modern civilization has the ability to feed so many full-time troops, to train these troops, and to transport them to the front lines to fight. On the other hand, before the birth of the Airanhill Empire, there was no empire in the world with such a strong combat force. Their troops lack cover and support, so if the castle can fly into the sky, everyone is definitely not thinking about using this kind of thing for logistics transportation! With such a castle, it is natural to fly to the top of the enemy''s head, attack the enemy condescendingly, and cause huge casualties to the enemy, as well as psychological shadows that cannot be wiped away. Therefore, the floating castles of the Magic Empire are all attack-type magic castles, without any exception. Of course, these floating castles themselves also have certain transportation capabilities, such as transporting personnel, transporting the materials used by the castle itself, and so on. Therefore, the floating castles of the magic civilization have taken on part of the transportation tasks at the beginning of their birth. But then again, these floating castles do not have the same type of transport tasks as the transport giants of Ailan Hill. It has flown to the Elanhill floating transport giant near Ludnar. It has no heavy walls or mud under the walls. It is built entirely on steel plates, and it is more like a ship that can fly in the sky. Transport ship in. Its bottom is flat, and the top is flat. It''s basically a flying steel plate plus a steering cockpit, equipped with some lights for night flight, and it''s basically finished. In the manufacturing process, there are only some strength requirements, and even waterproof and other issues are not considered. Such a huge cheap transport ship, with the support of the floating magic circle, can transport billions of bullets at a time, and transport hundreds of cars or hundreds of tanks at the same time. If you need. It can carry more than 3,000 people fully armed at a time, allowing them to arrive at the front line at the same time. It is conceivable that such a huge device flying in the sky can transport how much grain and oil can be transported at a time. Of course, it can also be clearly imagined how much magical energy such a giant will consume. In the Volavor mining area where magic spar is produced, a magician got out of his car exhausted physically and mentally. People''s cars produced by Mansgel Group are quite high-end sedan series in this area. Being able to drive such a car in Wallavo is already a status symbol. He tugged at his neckline, and his overalls were clean and ironed. He works for the Volavor Magic Energy Group and is a spar inspector in the Magic Resources Department. Almost every magic spar that has been processed and has a perfect shape has to be inspected by a spar inspector like him. His work is actually very boring, but it is very important. These magic spars must be processed to perfection according to specifications, so that they can be provided to the departments that use them. Each size and shape have strict requirements. These magic spars produced according to specifications are similar to bullets and batteries. They are consumables and consumables with unified specifications. The floating array on a giant floating transport ship as large as Ailan Hill, and the magical defense barrier as small as a tank or car, all use various specifications of magic spar to provide energy. In fact, there are two common usages of magic spar. One is to grind it into powder and then mix it into a liquid for direct use, and the other is to grind it into a fixed shape and use it. Polishing it into a fixed shape to use the magic spar has a huge advantage, that is, the liquid magic energy is very unstable, and if it encounters a strong stimulus, it will explode violently. However, the liquid energy also has an advantage, that is, the liquid can ignore the problem of insufficient processing accuracy and can adapt to the installation reserved positions of various shapes. Therefore, Ailan Hill, who has higher processing precision, prefers to use stable magic spar as energy, while the puppet empires and demons with severely insufficient processing precision use more unstable magic energy liquid... "My dear, you are back." The young wife took the purse from the magician, smiled and helped to take off her husband''s work clothes, and asked, "Is the work going well today?" "Don''t mention it, because of the heavy front-line tasks, a few colleagues and I didn''t have time to eat lunch." The host slumped on the soft sofa, picked up the remote control beside him, and lit the TV in front of him: " How is David? Did he perform well in school?" After working in the unit for a day, when he returned home, what he cared more about was not what he was eating, but his youngest son, David, who was just 9 years old this year. "His grades have been good, you know, this kid has awakened his magic talent and has a special interest class in school. He taught himself your magic book yesterday and can already use fireball skillfully." His wife helped himself. The husband poured a glass of water and put it on the coffee table and said. "Don''t let him bully other children. If the other party doesn''t know magic, he can''t use magic! This is knowledge that must be remembered!" The husband asked, and his attention was drawn to the content on the TV. The TV shows news about the attack on Ronshek by the frontline troops of Elan Hill, and the frontline cameramen captured valuable battlefield information. "It''s all on the street..." The magician who has always been concerned about current affairs and politics intently looked at the inside of the TV screen, a mg-42 machine gun shot at the ruins. The tracer swept out a fan, hitting the ruins on the opposite side, and splashed a piece of white smoke. The soldiers of the Puppet Empire also fired back, and a bullet hit the Ailan Hill machine gun position, causing the shooter to shrink his head involuntarily. "Call for artillery support! Bombardment coordinates 22-19! Immediately!" In the trench, a soldier shouted to another soldier. The photographer''s lens was shaking slightly. In less than a minute, the news clipped a lot of footage of tanks advancing, soldiers seizing buildings, and a black eagle flag fluttering in the wind. Compared with the frontline troops, the work of this magician is actually very good. In fact, he was once a great warrior, with extraordinary martial arts and a high level of magic cultivation. But the war has changed, so there is no need for magicians to charge and fight. Many magicians have changed jobs and started to serve magic technology, and now they have a decent job with good abilities. For example, he is quite aloof in the group, and most people call him Mr. Otherwise, he would not have such a small villa in Wallavo, nor would he have such an advanced remote-control TV, would not use a light telephone, nor would he marry this virtuous and gentle second wife. . His original wife died when he gave birth to David. Now this wife is eleven years younger than him. She is a mortal, young and beautiful. The only regret is that this girl works in a chemical factory and cannot give birth because she has been engaged in toxic work for too long. Technological progress is not all good, it is also deeply hurting some people. It''s just that, for the advancement of the entire mankind, these injuries have been selectively forgotten. When the girl married him, she also fancyed that he had a child, so that she would not regret that there were no offspring. This small family has been very happy since its establishment. The three people live in Wallavo and have not been affected by the war at all. After the news was over, the man was already sitting on the sofa and snoring. His wife gently covered him with a blanket, and the man squinted his eyes and said in a daze: "Qualified...Next one." At the same time, in Burklan, the mobile capital of the Puppet Empire, a magician was carefully pouring a bucket of magical energy liquid into the center of a magic circle. After he finished the job, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. In this city, there are thousands of magicians responsible for making this magical energy liquid. Because of the war, they had to work overtime. They had to use some old-fashioned methods to make things that Ailan Hill used rough machine processing. They are harder and more tired than their counterparts in Ailan Hill, and they have not improved their lives at all. Eating hard-to-swallow meals every day and lacking the resources provided by the servant states. After the war broke out in the puppet empire, the people''s living standards have been declining. It was completely different from Ailan Hill. The people here began to complain about the war. You must know that the entire puppet empire is not just magicians, they also have civilians, and there are people who cant magic. And now, these people are no longer willing to continue, paying for the protracted war. "When is a head on such a day?" Carrying a large bucket of magical energy liquid, the magician shook his head and walked back to the door. And the big bucket he was carrying was surprisingly made of plastic. This barrel sells 30 copper coins in Ailan Hill... and here, because it has a light weight and is better than a wooden barrel, it is worth about 30 gold coins. This **** pleasant war! Chapter 401： "The first topic..." Sitting at the top of the academic exchange meeting, the title of His Majesty the Emperor of Ailan Hill at this moment is the chief designer of the combination of magic and science. He announced the start of the meeting, and soon the first person stood up to report their technical ideas. And the first person to stand up was not someone else, but the magician William, who followed the Grand Mage Frenzberg to Elan Hill, but in the end remained alone. Now he, learning magic is no longer his main business, but according to the usual level evaluation, he has still advanced to become a real great magician. He stood up, nodded slightly to the emperor headed by him, then spread out the heavy notebook in front of him, and said, "Thank you! The research institute I am in charge of has tested a new kind of planetary orbit. Launch method." He considered his own words, and began to briefly describe the concept of the research institute: "We envisioned using the floating magic circle to lift the huge device to a high enough height, and then let the rocket in a place with thin air. The device is ignited to launch a larger orbital device." "We have experimented with specific data and the parameters have been calculated. Everything is feasible." He said word by word the research results of the research institute in charge of this technology. This is a technical exchange meeting. Naturally, it is impossible to take out a lot of things that have not been calculated for the Emperor''s inspection. What you can get at this conference is all things that have been tested and repeatedly demonstrated in various scientific research institutes. In fact, many technologies are already very mature. As long as the funds are in place and the production starts, results can be quickly produced. "If we can achieve this launch method, then the concept of a space station proposed by His Majesty will be very easy to realize that we can launch to solve the problem at one time, and build a fully equipped and complete space station directly on the orbit of the planet." He said, while I picked up an imaginary picture and showed everyone. Everyone here is a senior technician of Ailan Hill, and many of them are also members of the Ailan Hill Magic Society. They represent the most advanced technology research and development team of Ailan Hill, and also represent the pinnacle of human technology. Of course they all know about the Ailan Hill space station, and some people even know that Chris is organizing an exploration of outer space. It is only because of the drag of the war that this investment is still in its infancy. Of course, the recent emergence of giant floating transport ships has allowed many people to see the possibility of entering and controlling outer space, so everyone''s enthusiasm has become even higher. "Follow-up supplements are also very easy...because the weight of our launch can exceed the rocket''s carrying capacity twenty or even fifty times!" Finally, William opened his mouth and made a final statement. "This is indeed a good idea! I have always had this idea." In his mind, Chris nodded in agreement with the two towering trees tangled together. Ailan Hills satellite launch is too slow. Chris has always hoped that there will be a chance to accelerate the launch of more satellites. However, due to the constraints of rocket technology, the satellite project has always been in the stage of chasing progress. Now, with the new launch technology, it is possible to launch enough satellites into the sky at one go, and within a few months, the satellite system for Ailan Hill to monitor the entire world can be completely set up. What''s more interesting is that because there is almost no weight limitation, Ailan Hill can build a huge space station in outer space, conduct various experiments on it, and even develop self-sufficiency in outer space. "I will allocate 30 million gold coins for early development of this project! If the experiment is successful, the subsequent additional will increase to 3 billion gold coins until the completion of the Ailan Hill space station." Chris submitted the plan in William Signed his name on the board and looked at the next person. When Chris looked at the general in military uniform, he stood up and reported: "Your Majesty! Based on the floating array technology, the three service headquarters have proposed their own new weapon research and development projects." "The Navy hopes to build a fleet of floating aircraft carriers in pursuit of faster strike technology." The general summed up the respective requirements of the three services, starting with the Navy. He turned a page of the documents in front of him, and continued to speak: "The Air Force proposed that floating airfields could be used instead of field airfields to increase the air force''s advancing speed." Having said that, he raised his head and glanced at Chris, and then went on to talk about the Armys ideas: "The Army is also similar. They proposed that a large number of floating transport ships can be equipped to improve logistics efficiency..." This new type of equipment that can immediately transport a large amount of equipment to the front line is of course the new favorite of the military. Countless people are waiting for more of these floating transport ships to serve in order to replace the original transportation method and solve the transportation problems that plagued Allan Hill once and for all. With a wry smile on Chris'' face, he shook his head and said, "This time we are tricked. Otherwise, how can we have so many resources?" If it hadn''t been for the attack on Ferry City and the demon floating castle that happened to be not badly damaged, Ailan Hill would not have made these floating transport ships so quickly and easily. The steel used by these big guys is basically the ship material in the damaged dock in Ferry City. Basically everything is done, and naturally it can be manufactured quickly. It will take a long time for the next batch of floating transport ships to be manufactured. When re-production, steel plates and other materials are unplanned, and the temporary allocation time may be delayed for a long time. Therefore, for Ailan Hill, the floating transport ships in front of them were actually made up temporarily, they were just emergency products made to temporarily solve the problem, not a perfect design. In fact, a brand-new regular floating transport ship, Ailan Hill is also designing, which is more advanced than the floating transport ship that has been put into use, and its safety factor has also been increased by at least ten times. "Although the new type of floating transport ship looks very against the sky, it is actually very fragile!" Chris briefly explained his thoughts: "This kind of low cost, without means of self-defense, will cause heavy losses in the event of an attack. The mode of transportation cannot be widely used!" "It can''t appear on the front line, and it shouldn''t even appear in a theoretically dangerous place! This thing is easy to be destroyed by people, as long as it is attacked, it will crash." He talked about the problems with this equipment, and these problems, They cannot be easily ignored. "In densely populated areas, it crashes and it is no different from a small nuclear bomb. Therefore, you must be very cautious when using it in the core area!" Chris stretched out a finger and tapped it gently on the table. Opened his mouth and said. In fact, the limitations of this seemingly excellent transportation method are still very high. Because the volume is too large, it is not suitable for use in developed areas, so as to avoid any uncontrollable adverse effects after accidents. At the same time, it cannot be used on the front line because its defense capabilities are very low, so it is not suitable for appearing in high-risk areas. This is equivalent to saying that it can only be responsible for the transportation of the middle section, and occasionally solve the problem of insufficient transportation capacity, but it cannot replace the existing railway and road transportation. Finally, Chris defined the nature of this transportation product: "Therefore, it can only be used as a supplement to traditional transportation methods, and cannot be used as a substitute for mass popularization!" Then he added another sentence, which made many people relieved: "Of course, if the world is peaceful, the shortcomings of this mode of transportation can be ignored for the most part." As he said, he wrote a line of rectification opinions on the issue raised by the military representative, and then put down his pen: "Okay, next one!" Standing up again, it was an old professor from the Ship Design Institute. He helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he looked calm and light: "Your Majesty! We plan to integrate the floating magic circle on the ship." "In this way, we can use the same displacement to carry more than ten times the cargo! With the floating magic circle, the ship''s draught will be effectively controlled..." The old expert said full of air: "If feasible, we You can add more and thicker armor to the new warship, and even design it into a super warship with full armor coverage!" "Okay, I passed this issue!" Chris didn''t listen any further, and nodded in agreement with the idea. Because he had put forward a similar plan before, but this plan is a more and more radical plan. The plan was originally modified for naval warships, and later developed to completely replace the navy, playing the floating aircraft carrier floating battleship. Set of "flying navy" routines. In the end, this plan developed into the super floating castle project currently being implemented by Ailan Hill. As for the previous naval warship modification plan, nothing was heard from it. Now some people repeat the old saying, Chris really wants to strengthen the navy, so he is naturally willing to invest some. So he nodded in agreement and signed his name on the corresponding document: "Achieve results as soon as possible! Send it to me!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The old expert nodded slightly, and then sat back to his position. When Chris reminded him of the next one, another person stood up and began to sell the equipment that another research institute was responsible for. This organization is for computers, and they are seeking to use some kind of chip to suppress the temptation of magical origins on puppet robots. If this technology is successful, Ailan Hill can make further progress in robotics. Chris listened carefully, there were dozens of such scholar representatives in front of him. And what they are discussing now is the future of the entire Ailan Hill...- The first chapter of the fourth volume, chapter 401 of this novel, is worth commemorating~ Of course, I hate disgracefulness, Long Ling still remembers, I still owe more... Chapter 402： Next to the wreckage of a uh-1 helicopter is a broken pilot helmet. The pilot''s body had been eaten and nothing was left. Pistols without bullets and empty magazines were scattered beside the life jackets. The two demon dogs are biting each other and playing. Near the front line of the Barmesil Empire, in the area controlled by the demon, everything looks lifeless and gloomy and makes people want to cry. Behind the wreckage of the uh-1 helicopter, about two hundred meters away, a huge wreckage was slanted. The buildings on it had collapsed, leaving only a vague outline. This is a huge floating castle that crashed. After being hit by a missile from Ailan Hill, it crashed about three kilometers away from the front line. At that time, the fortress exploded and fell from the air, and then smashed to the ground, killing many demons nearby. Now, the castle is just so lonely and slanted, leaving the collapsed and destroyed buildings above to go to waste there. The demon''s counterattack did not work. In fact, Ailan Hill didn''t even stop the attack. Instead, after destroying the demon castle of the counterattack, he immediately continued to advance south and regained the territory that originally belonged to the Palak Empire. The king of the Palak Empire was very wise. He immediately announced that the territories occupied by Aranhill would be leased to Aranhill for free for 100 years! In this way, the Palak Empire has neither the southern front nor the territorial dispute with the mighty Airanhill Empire, let alone worry about anything else. As a result, the 13th Army took over the former southern area of ??the Palak Empire and began to advance to the core area of ??the Bamehir Empire. The previous expansion of the Bamehir Empire annexed two important rivers. A river was originally the boundary river in the northern part of the Bamehir Empire, but now it has become a river in the central part of the Bamehir Empire through a series of expansion wars. The Rudono River, which originally belonged to the Jasno Empire and the Palak Empire, became the northern river of the Bamehir Empire. Now, Ailan Hill''s main force has advanced to the vicinity of the Rudono River and established a forward position along the river. The demon force, which was already exhausted and passive in defense, also relied on this Rudono River to establish a complete line of defense. However, this line of defense is actually not strong, because Ailan Hill may cross the river and continue southward at any time, advancing to the Flano River further south. Beyost, the capital of the Bameser Empire, is beside a lake on the south bank of the Flanno River. This huge city with a population of one million has now lost its former prosperity by the evil devil. Originally, the city had convenient river transportation, and it could easily flow down the river, along the coastline to the harbor city of Paston, and further south, you could also quickly descend south to Brillouin. The economy was very active. But because of the war, Allan Hill''s fleet destroyed Paston and Bryburn, and Boyost fell into a panic. Then the devil arrived here, so the locals didn''t even dare to go out. A few days ago, Allan Hills b-52 bomber greeted here, dropped some heavy bombs, destroyed many buildings, and caused countless casualties. As a result, the city is even more sorrowful. There are ruins and craters everywhere. The emperor of the Bamehir empire, Bamehir VII, who is addicted to beauty, after hearing a series of fiascos at the front, finally has I can''t sit still. He immediately took people to see His Royal Highness the great and benevolent demon prince Sarux, hoping that he could explain the loss and the battle on the northern front. However, Prince Sarux, who was already very annoyed, had no time to see him. He just found a demon general with a sharp mouth and asked him to explain to these humans what happened a few days ago. Anyway, in the eyes of Salux, these humans are just a group of slaves with little use value, and the slave owners are just more advanced slaves, and there is nothing worth wasting time. Teasing a five-headed demon dog, the demon general looked at the human who was standing at the door not daring to approach, sneered and waved his hand, indicating that the demon dog he regarded as a pet to retreat. The five-headed demon dog, who had already had a little bit of wisdom, slightly lowered his head and backed away from the owner who was feeding it, and disappeared in the corner. The demon general stood up, his stalwart body was strong and well-proportioned, and the eyes of the ministers of the Bamehir Empire were dizzy. "I heard that you asked to see His Royal Highness Prince Salux... I''m sorry, your Royal Highness has been very busy recently, so he entrusted me... to meet you to show that we value you!" The demon general said at the beginning, how much more Shao also took into account the mood of some human beings. But the expression on his face can already explain the thoughts in his mind. In his opinion, this group of humans are just ants, but he can easily kill low-level creatures with a single foot. "General! A lot of cannibalism in the city has happened...We can''t handle things like this in the countryside...Can you please restrain your troops..." A fairly sober Bameshir The imperial minister made a request cautiously. The demon general sneered, waved his hand and said, "Please make it clear that we are here to help you in the war! Don''t ask more for help, this is the basic etiquette." "Furthermore, the cannibal forces are not under my control. My troops have already drove to the front a few days ago!" When the demon general said this, his tone was already very unpleasant: "So, this kind of I can''t control things!" What he said is indeed the truth. Most of the demon troops stationed in the city of Boyost are the troops of the demon prince Salux, and it is impossible to be under the jurisdiction of a demon general like him. Devil cannibalism is actually not necessary, but cannibalism is like eating snacks. It is a popular custom among demons, so many demons often eat people and take it for pleasure. This is why the devil is called It''s the reason for the devil. Therefore, what the demon general said is not wrong, this cannibalism is indeed beyond his control, and he can''t control it. In his opinion, cannibalism is like humans eating potato chips without any problems, so the devil has no idea, and enacts a law that prohibits demons from eating people as snacks. Hearing what the other party said, a general of the Bameshir Empire stood up and asked: "Your Excellency! Our troops have suffered heavy losses. Most of the soldiers on the front lines have been killed... I heard that your army actually Let our people be pawns and charge first to consume the enemy''s ammunition... Isn''t this a bit too much?" "How can there be undead in a war? We are in charge of the war. Naturally, we have the final say in how to fight! What''s not too much of this?" The demon general grinned and said: "How to fight, how? We also teach ?" "But..." The human general wanted to say something, after all, the Bameshir Empire had lost a whole 700,000 troops. This is not a few thousand people, nor tens of thousands, but a whole army of 700,000! Almost all the elite troops of the Bamehir Empire are on the border. As a result, it took less than a month, and it was all lost! This loss is unacceptable to whomever it is placed. What''s more, most of these troops were not lost due to real battles. They were forcibly persecuted and became cannon fodder in front of the demon army. Those who were unwilling to cooperate, and those who were barely surviving, became the devils snacks, and almost none of them came back! At this moment in the Bameshir Empire, every family is filial to each other, but weirdly can''t hear any crying or complaining. Because if the sound is too loud, maybe it will be eaten by the demons in the city. The whole city is suppressed in a weird atmosphere, the eerie and terrifying makes people creepy. Therefore, they had the courage today to come to Prince Salux for an explanation. In their opinion, at least they should also discuss and let the demon high-level restrain the demon army, and stop looking humans into the grass. It is a pity that their efforts are obviously in vain. The so-called so-called asking God is easy and difficult to send. Today''s Bamehir Empire up and down, may have a deeper understanding of this sentence. "Enough! Human! If you still want to see the sun tomorrow! Then close your mouth and enjoy your prosperity!" The demon general impatiently interrupted what the other party wanted to say, waved his hand and sarcastically said: "You have no right to question what I said!" "I want more succubus!" At this time, since being tempted by the succubus, the emperor of the Bameser Empire, Bameser VII, who has been stunned, suddenly spoke with a lewd smile on his face. His words made the Demon General''s complexion look a lot better, so the Demon General also laughed and waved in agreement: "Look, we are kind, as long as your request is reasonable, we can give you everything!" He only patted his hands twice, and the side door of the room was pushed open. Several succubuses with graceful figures and exposed clothes walked in enchantingly, causing everyone in the room to be hot. "Your Majesty... if we have a chance, we can try human flesh together... After all, there are so many ways that the devil cooks human flesh, and the taste is very good." When he walked to the front of Bamehir VII, the general demon made it face-to-face Out of the invitation. Bamehir VII, who had already fainted and didn''t know what he was doing, still hesitated, because in his subconscious, cannibalism was still something he couldn''t accept. "Try it... Maybe, you will find a new world!" The demon general laughed, and then walked back to his seat: "You can go now! I...not give it away!" Chapter 403： Interception at sea "Alert! Enemy attack! Alert! Enemy attack!" On a huge, dark demon battleship, a violent cry was interrupted by everyone''s dreams. At this time, the genius was just bright, and many demons were still in their sleep, and they were awakened by this roar. An extremely ugly demon suddenly sat up from his hammock, jumped to the ground and started running to the deck. The armor on his body has not been taken off, the heavy chest armor hits the shoulder armor, making a rattling noise. In the narrow cabin corridor, there were some panicked demon soldiers everywhere. These demon soldiers wanted to gather on the deck, but because of order, they couldn''t move away for a while. Then, in the next second, they felt a violent short vibration under their feet on the deck, and immediately after these demons crowded in the cabin, they saw the distant corridor, swallowed by the surging flames. "Ah!" There was only a tragic cry, and these demon soldiers crowded together were burned to death by the explosion. The violent explosion spread from the magical power cabin to all corners of the entire battleship in one go, and finally disintegrated the battleship into fragments. This huge demon ship, nearly 270 meters long, was sunk without holding on for a few minutes. "That''s a human battleship! A human battleship!" On another demon battleship, the demon soldier in charge of guarding, pointed to the sea horizon in the distance and shouted loudly. In the direction he was pointing, there were some small black spots on the sea horizon, which were approaching the direction of the demon fleet a little bit. And more and more small black spots, representing death, also made countless demon soldiers feel uneasy before. A few minutes later, these small black spots representing the enemy lit up again. All demons know that this means that the opponent''s battleship has once again carried out a terrible salvo. "How can the enemy''s shelling be so accurate? The data we have obtained is that the opponent attacked ten times, probably only one or two hits!" On the core command battleship, a demon officer frowned and questioned Tao. But as he questioned, another round of shells fell on the face of the demon fleet. This time the opponent''s shelling seemed to be more precise, and it sank two demon warships at once. The huge cannonball dropped from the sky, with an indomitable momentum, directly penetrated the magical defense barrier raised by the demon warship, and then hit the demon warship, and even smashed the demon warship into two pieces. Immediately afterwards, a huge explosion completely destroyed these battleships, and then the magic power device that was detonated would be smashed, making the situation worse, and instantly let a magnificent demon battleship disappear and disappear. "This might not be right! And there is no thick black smoke as described in the record! This is not Ailan Hill''s fleet?" The demon officer in charge of the demon fleet questioned. "It should be Ailan Hill''s fleet! If it weren''t for their fleet, there shouldn''t be such a powerful fleet here!" An officer who resembled an adjutant next to him said. "Why... different from what was described in the battle report?" The demon commander, standing on the deck, leaning on the ship''s side and looking at the enemy fleet lined up in the distance, asked with an ugly face. "Maybe... the technology has improved, right?" The demon adjutant thought for a while and gave an answer he speculated. Of course he didn''t know, this was actually the correct answer. Allan Hill''s fleet has indeed improved, and it has not improved at all! On the other side, in Allan Hill''s main fleet, on the bridge of the flagship Intrepid, the Commander-in-Chief of Allan Hill Naval Fleet Lawnes grinned. More than an hour ago, after his carrier-based AWACS detected the position of the enemy fleet, it has been following the demon fleet. By the time sunrise, the visibility was a little bit higher, and Ailan Hill''s battleship launched an attack. Without using a carrier-based aircraft, Lawnes took the initiative to choose a more primitive way to attack his opponent. He likes to watch the opponent die in front of his own eyes, which is a very refreshing enjoyment. This time, the Demon Fleet did not have flying weapons such as floating castles to cover, so Ailan Hill''s fleet didn''t have to worry too much about the issue of air supremacy, so Lawnes resisted the public opinion and let himself indulge once. And this is why, just as the genius has just been brightened, Ailan Hill''s fleet has already appeared on the side of the demon fleet and has actively launched an attack. "Let the Hero continue to fire! Let''s prepare here, lock the target, and launch the Tomahawk cruise missile!" He put down the binoculars, with a confident smile on his face, and ordered. "Commander! Don''t continue to shell your opponent?" The adjutant who stood behind him with his chin kept on his back asked. "No! I just want to test how powerful the 406mm main gun is! Since it looks amazing now, there is no need to continue testing!" Lawnes waved his hand and made a pair. Come on business. Everyone couldn''t help laughing, because everyone knew that General Lawnes, in the Navy, was considered a deep-rooted naval gun faction. It is precisely because of his support that the navy''s battleship development has been achieved, and it is also because of his persistence that the navy has never given up on the ideal of a large-scale gun. A few minutes later, the first Tomahawk cruise missile, dragging a long white smoke, rushed towards the demon fleet. Immediately afterwards, the second cruise missile was launched, and then the third. After shooting out four cruise missiles in one go, the battleship Intrepid stopped firing. The demon fleet on the opposite side was completely plunged into chaos at this time. The battleship Hero has fired its third salvo because of its advanced fire control radar and helicopters to provide calibration on the side. The three salvos fired 27 shells in one breath and sank 7 battleships of the Demon Fleet. It seems that the hit rate is not high, but the previous 10 volleys, two or three hits, are just the probability of hitting a battleship! And now, after a series of modernizations and upgrades, the new battleship will sink the demon battleship with every salvo, and sometimes even sink two to three ships, which makes the demon army a little bit unbearable. If this continues, most of them will be sunk soon, and the remaining warships will have nowhere to escape. Because the demons who have obtained the Piripi Island Naval Battle Report all know that Ailan Hill''s battleship is famous for its fast speed, which is much faster than the speed of the demon battleship. Therefore, when encountering a human fleet, turning around and fleeing is the most idiotic choice. It will only allow the human fleet to use its advantages and destroy the entire army one by one. "Turn the course! Get closer! Prepare the magic cannon!" The demon commander who is familiar with naval battles ordered. At this moment, he can only bite the bullet and try to narrow the distance between the two sides, gaining the opportunity to fire back. In fact, he knew in his heart that this kind of tricks would not be fooled as long as the opposing commander had a little bit of reason. Sure enough, the battleships of the Ailan Hill fleet began to turn, and then used the super high speed to maintain a reasonable distance from the demon fleet. At this distance, most magic guns of the Demon Fleet cannot fire and attack, while Ailan Hill''s artillery can take advantage of the range to hit the Demon Fleet to the maximum. "Damn it, how is this battle going to be fought?" The demon''s officer complained angrily when the Ailan Hill fleet, which was as agile as a flood dragon, opened a distance and continued to shell out calmly. But soon he didn''t need to complain, because a shell hit the demon warship he was on, and then this warship, like other demon warships that were hit, exploded into a brilliant firework. ... A day later, in the devil''s floating city Vatican, the demon prince Sarux threw a piece of parchment into a ball and threw it under his feet. This is a manuscript of a report sent by the troops from Port of Paston. The content above is about the loss of contact with the Demon Fleet. What irritated Prince Salux to the frustration was that this was not the first fleet to lose contact. There is a steady stream of demon fleets going south, but in the past two days, no demon fleet has arrived at Paston. This is equivalent to saying that at least five demon fleets were intercepted by Ailan Hill''s fleet on their way south. With an almost 100% probability of interception, this is tantamount to breaking off the demon force''s supplementary route. Salux knew that there were more and more human warships that could sail underwater. Coupled with those **** surface warships, the devil''s maritime superiority has been completely shaken. Originally, he planned to use the dominance of the sea to continue to find the human fleet for decisive battles in the waters near Piripi Island, constantly consuming the human navy''s viable power. But now, he tried his best to avoid the battle, but he was still chased and beaten by those **** humans chasing after him! He really wanted to slap the table hard, smash the table to pieces, and then curse loudly: "Alan Hill, wait for me!" But because it was useless, he still didn''t vent much. After all, it seemed that Ailan Hill was better now. No matter how he shouted slogans, defeating Ailan Hill was not an easy long-term goal to achieve. "Hatch more devil dogs! If they don''t have food, go find someone from the Barmessier Empire!" Saruks recently felt that he had issued similar orders more and more times. So he is no longer furious, but his face is cold and he is already angry, and now what is left is only pitiful secretly annoyed. Chapter 404： Different circumstances In the dimly lit laboratory, Frenzberg looked at the experimental data and various documents that had just been stacked in front of him, frowned and looked at the visitor, his tone was full of dissatisfaction and asked: "What''s the matter? Take it away again?" "We can''t help it!" The magician who came to fetch things shook his head and said: "The tutor ordered that all achievements in research should be copied on time, and then sent to the devil." "This is something we researched ourselves, and what to do when we send it to the devil. We are already better than them, aren''t we." Frenzberg continued to ask without understanding. "You, don''t be too troublesome. Whatever Mr. Travis the Grand Magister said, we will just do it." The wizard continued to shake his head, and some helplessly persuaded him. In fact, the magician who came to get the files didn''t understand why the senior leaders of the magic empire sent their important magic research results to the devil. According to their thinking, working with the devil itself is very uncomfortable, and now they support the devil to attack humans, which is a bit too puzzling. However, because of the strict hierarchy, everyone is accustomed to obeying the orders of the Grand Magister, so no one has questioned these practices for a while. However, no one questioned it, which does not mean that everyone would not question this kind of thing in private. Everyone is a little unhappy, and when unhappy they have to take a lot of things to please the devil''s behavior and attitude. "I''m here to pursue the truth of magic, to gain stronger power, and to understand the future of magic!" Frentzberger grabbed the opponent''s arm and said distressedly: "But now..." While talking, he pointed to the various magical equipment in the room and the parts of the disassembled Ailan Hill equipment, and said painfully: "I have come here after all the hardships, but I am still messing with me when I come here. Research in Ailan Hill!" "Furthermore!" His tone was full of unwillingness and entanglement: "Furthermore, the various results that I have exhausted all my life researches are now shared with others for free... The other party is still a devil... This, I don''t quite understand. Up." "Oh..." The other party shook his head when he heard Frenzberg talking about this: "Sir, I don''t understand these things, but... Since we have chosen our own path, we continue to complain, and there are What''s the use?" Yes, there is no use anymore. Frenzberger shook his head pale and fell back to his position. He knew what the other party had said was reasonable, and now he continued to struggle, and it would have no effect. He had betrayed Ailan Hill, and there was no turning back. Even if he moves other thoughts now, there will be no good results. "William..." He sat in his seat, muttering a familiar and distant name softly in his mouth. The owner of this name was once his student, but when he defected to the puppet empire, William stayed in Ailan Hill. The two people who were once familiar with each other are on the same side. How much difference is there between them? At the same time, the Grand Mage William, who was being chanted by the Grand Mage Frenzberg, sneezed a big sneeze on the scaffold he was standing on. The deputy standing next to him immediately handed over a paper towel and reminded with concern: "Dean, pay attention to rest! Your body is related to the future of our research institute!" William waved his hand, wiped his nose with a tissue, and said with an urn: "It''s nothing! I just have a cold. I will go to the hospital to prescribe some cold medicine tomorrow and there will be no problem." "It''s better to be more careful." The deputy still cared about his leader''s body and persuaded: "That is to say, our medical level has improved in the past few years, and a few years earlier, the cold is also a serious illness. " "Isn''t it? The medical field is also constantly improving. Medicine is also science." William nodded and stuffed the used tissue into his pocket. He didn''t dare to throw **** casually in such a place, because behind him, there is a super floating rocket launch system under construction. This system consists of a bundle of six Ailan Hill''s most powerful rockets, with a huge polygonal space station in the middle. After this huge space station is sent to an altitude of more than 20,000 meters by the floating magic array, the rocket will be ignited and the space station will be pushed to the geostationary satellite orbit. Then, this behemoth will turn on the solar panels to power the entire space station. When the space station is operating normally, a second space station of the same type will be sent to the universe, and the astronauts in the second space station will conduct docking experiments on the entire space station. After completion, this huge space station will be thirty times the volume of the earth space station! It can be said to be a super invincible universe laboratory. What is even more shocking is that this is far from the end of Ailan Hill''s space exploration. Ailan Hill will continue to launch space station components and build this huge space station into an artificial "moon" around this planet. With this cosmic base, Ailan Hill will build a spaceship port on this base and a spaceship factory in the universe, and use this as a base to explore other planets. According to calculations, the cost of taking off a spacecraft from the space station to explore the moon on this planet will drop ten times, and the process will be simpler and more convenient. Chris felt that it was necessary for him to establish a base on the moon of this planet, expand the civilization of the entire mankind, and establish a cosmic empire. Of course, all of this is a later story. William is still responsible for this step in front of us. The super space station under construction has already begun construction after receiving the funding. Everything in the workshop is highly confidential, and the production level is also quite high. Because there is no need to pay too much attention to weight, the construction of this spacecraft should be more sci-fi and stronger. From the outside, except for the solar antenna part, the entire space station is more like a huge cylinder. According to the design, when more and more cylinders are fixed together, the entire space station will form a huge ring. And this ring can be rotated to simulate a gravitational environment. The entire space station can be connected in series one ring after another to form a cylinder, which can expand and grow infinitely. Five years ago, William, who was still studying magic such as fireball and cone of ice with his teacher Frenzberg, could not even dream of it at that time. One day he would stand on a device that could fly out of the atmosphere. And become the chief engineer who built it. He also never thought that one day he could become so powerful, not only to become a respected magician, but also to become a person who controls the future destiny of mankind. In fact, in his opinion, everything he is doing now actually has another profound meaning. There is no final conclusion about the victory or defeat between demons and humans, and the space station project he is responsible for, from a long-term perspective, may not be the last hope for humans. If mankind fails in the war with the devil, then the space station will become the last hope for mankind to survive. Even if that day comes, only a few humans can barely live for a few more years in the space station, that is the hope for the continuation of human civilization! With hope, then there is everything. At least, William thinks so! Moreover, he is even very optimistic about it. Because, in addition to the space station plan, he knows that His Majesty Chris has an ambitious lunar base plan! If the lunar base is completed, maybe, before Ailan Hill is defeated, humans will have the ability to emigrate hundreds of thousands of people to the moon! At that time, it may not be impossible. It may develop and grow on the moon and return to the counterattack. It is a pity that William does not know now that Chris really has not given up on the ground. The backup plan for emigrating to the moon, His Majesty, the emperor whose soul comes from the earth, is now thinking about how to defeat the devil and seize the world. "Let these construction workers be more careful. This is the most important part of Ailan Hill''s space program! No mistakes can be made!" William, who had a red nose with a cold, pointed to an ecological laboratory in front of him, and said in a loud voice. . "Don''t worry! Dean! These workers are the best technical backbone of the space agency! Can''t go wrong!" The deputy explained to William with a smile: "Now, our whole hospital is staring at this project!" "Well, very good!" William nodded and walked to another space laboratory not far away, carefully watching the research equipment inside. The entire space station is a giant laboratory, which contains vegetable planting laboratories and metal experiments. There is even a magic experiment project in this laboratory to test the state of magic in the universe. After watching the production of these laboratories, William stood at the exit, looked at his deputy, and asked another question he was concerned about: "Astronaut matters...how did you choose?" "We selected 30 excellent pilots from the Air Force. After more careful training, we eliminated 20, and then we will select 5 of them to serve as volunteers for the first launch experiment." The deputy heard the question. Immediately replied. "Choose carefully! Don''t have any problems!" William ordered, and then walked out of the space agency''s workshop door. This is a huge warehouse-like building, but it is bigger, taller and more spectacular than a normal warehouse. Here, Ailan Hill has produced 47 rockets and has launched 38 artificial satellites of various types. Chapter 405： Small setback "Suddenly!" The sound of the dense 12.7mm caliber machine guns reverberated in the noisy battlefield, and was immediately suppressed by the sound of the bomb explosion, turning it into an inconspicuous soundtrack. In front of the t-72 tank, the wreckage of a burning armored reconnaissance vehicle was burning, and the tracer passed through the thick smoke of the armored vehicle and into the small village in front of it. A little further ahead, the infantry fighting vehicle was reversing a little bit, covering the Ailan Hill soldiers who had retreated from the village. "Let them get out of here! Quick! Our wings are about to be surrounded!" While remotely controlling his machine gun, Tony shouted loudly to the commander of the Ailan Hill infantry in the distance. When they attacked the village, they received a fierce counterattack from the opponent. The devil dog was trying to outflank their wings, and there was a demon army in the village that was stubbornly resisting. A fireball hit the magic defensive barrier in front of the infantry fighting vehicle, splashing a burst of flames. It''s like a burst of fireworks, the brilliance dissipated in an instant. The infantry fighting vehicle was reversing a little bit slowly, and then pointed its thickest frontal armor as far as possible in the most dangerous direction. "Speed ??up! Go ahead! Crash the wreckage of the scout car! Go ahead of the entire infantry! Cover their retreat!" While continuing to fire, Tony pressed his throat communicator and ordered his driver to move forward. The powerful power unit of the t-72 tank began to roar, and then the entire tank slammed forward. The front fender hit the wreckage of the armored reconnaissance vehicle, immediately distorting its shape. However, in the face of the wreckage of a reconnaissance vehicle weighing less than ten tons, the power of the t-72 tank is still very strong and more than enough. With only a bang, the smoke-bearing wreck was knocked aside by the t-72 tank. Then, the rotating track scraped away the deformed mudguard leaning on the track, and the entire tank continued to rush forward. Tony poked his head out, saw his tank cross the front line of friendly soldiers, immediately retracted into the car, and pressed the smoke bomb launch button a few seconds later. The smoke bombs installed on both sides of the t-72 tank turret were immediately launched, exploding in front of the tank, and filled with a cloud of white smoke. The cloud of white smoke dispersed little by little, covering the T-72 tank where Tony was and also blocking the sight of the demons in the village. "Retreat! Disengage! I''ll take cover!" Tony stuck his head out again and shouted at the friendly soldier next to his tank. The machine gun team, which was lying on the ground and shooting continuously, heard the shout, immediately picked up the machine gun, turned and ran back. An assault rifleman who was in charge of covering the machine gun team also got up and retreated a few seconds after the machine gun was transferred. After such a long battle, these soldiers have been able to execute various orders on the battlefield proficiently and orderly. They are all veterans who have gone through battle, and they are the backbone and core of Ailan Hill''s army. "Wow!" A huge javelin rushed through the smoke from the retreat and hit the front of the T-72 tank''s armor. Because of the reliable magical defense barrier, the javelin was stopped a few centimeters from the tank''s armor, and then it flew into the air. "We are attacked! We are attacked! Tony!" The gunner has turned on the infrared sighting system, looking at the battlefield through the smoke. He felt the shock and reminded his captain loudly. Of course Tony also knew that they were attacked, and the obvious vibration represented danger, so he reacted immediately: "Back up! Back up!" The driver did not hesitate and immediately put on reverse gear. The t-72 tank stopped in place for less than two seconds, and then began to reverse rapidly. In the process of reversing, Tony, who could not see the battlefield situation clearly, grabbed the intercom and asked loudly in the channel: "I am reversing! Have the infantry retreated? Have they retreated? I can''t see it!" "They are retreating! You are backing up too fast! You have your own person behind your tank! Attention! Slow down!" The commander in the infantry fighting vehicle reminded Tony on the channel to pay attention to his backing speed. "Slow down! Slow down! We have our own people behind our tank!" Tony immediately reminded the driver to pay attention to the speed: "We are being attacked! There is a javelin attacking my tank!" "I saw it! They are also attacking us! We can''t hold it anymore! The magic defense barrier has failed!" The commander of the infantry chariot shouted with a trace of panic in his tone. "You continue to retreat! I will fire to cover you! The grenade fires! Just hit the village! Don''t stop!" Tony grabbed the intercom, encouraged the commander of the infantry chariot with words, and then loudly ordered his gunner to fire. "Boom!" A 125mm-caliber tank gun fired a shot at a distance of less than 300 meters, directly penetrating the smoke, and hitting a building in a village not far away. The grenade hit the building and the explosion blew up the two roof walls of the building, blowing up half of the roof. I don''t know if there is anyone in this house, or if there is a devil. In short, this gun did make the village where the devil was entrenched, and a cloud of black smoke rose up. "Dang!" A bullet shell fell out of the turret and fell on the steel floor. (Previous readers pointed out that the shells of the t-72 tanks were thrown outside, wrongly recognized by Long Ling, but for the sake of consistency, they continued to throw inside. Thank you for your correction) The second grenade was pushed into the artillery by the autoloader, and then the breech block closed automatically. In front of the gunner, the fire control system displayed the symbol that the gun was ready, and the gunner did not hesitate to pull the trigger to fire. Another shell flew out of the thick muzzle, followed by a tumbling wave of air and fire. This shell directly hit another building, the explosion destroyed the building, and silenced the village where the demon was once again. On the devil''s side, he was attacked by two artillery shells and suffered heavy losses and was blocked by the dust and smoke. So they also stopped and gave up continuing to attack these human forces that had withdrawn. Tony''s tank retreated a little bit slowly, and then after exiting more than 30 meters, two more smoke bombs were released, obscuring a larger view. The demon forces that lacked long-range attack methods quieted down, and it seemed that they did not intend to entangle with the human forces anymore. The battlefield quieted down a little bit, as if something was brewing. Sure enough, a few seconds later, the howling shells landed in the village occupied by the demon. The explosion was followed by a continuous sound, and finally mixed into one, people could not hear the number at all. The house on the left of the village entrance was half destroyed by a grenade shot by a t-72 tank. It collapsed in horror in the explosion and turned into a pile of rubble. And the two-story mansion on the right side of the village entrance, which was also half destroyed by a grenade fired by Tony''s tank, was also hit directly by the shells that fell from the sky, exploding into broken bricks and tiles. On the human position, the T-72 tank stopped after returning to the reverse slope. Tony leaned out half of his body and saw the infantry who had retreated in embarrassment, as well as the infantry chariot that had been beaten in embarrassment but eventually retreated. The infantry fighting vehicle was full of traces of the opponent''s attack. After the magical defense barrier lost its effect, the infantry fighting vehicle suffered at least two dangerous attacks. Two javelins hit the front armor of this infantry fighting vehicle, leaving a dent the size of a fist in it. It can be seen that the attack power of these flying javelins is actually quite amazing. "Let''s let it! Let''s let it! Where''s the medical car?" Several soldiers hugged their comrades who were covered in blood, shouting anxiously. Everyone gave up a passage, and these men carried the wounded soldier to a jeep with a stretcher tied to the front engine compartment cover. The medical soldiers began to deal with the wounded man on the stretcher. Tony clearly saw that there were two arrows in the opponent''s chest, and the arrow shaft was still inserted there, and they all looked very painful. The magic arrow of the devil...At this distance, it is indeed as deadly as a bullet. At least, it is a very deadly threat to infantry with insufficient protection. "Blood transfusion! He bleeds too much!" The medical soldier with the obvious red cross sign on the helmet, while helping the wounded man cut off the tactical vest, shouted to his colleague. While shouting, he pulled out the dog tag from the opponent''s neck and glanced at the **** mark on it: "A blood! There is no magic mutation! Hell! Who will help me press him! Don''t let this idiot mess up Moved!" His companion immediately picked a blood type A blood plasma from the box of a four-wheel trailer pulled by the back of the jeep and hung it on the hanging rod of a special hanging bottle welded on both sides of the jeep. On the other side, a medical soldier specializing in minor injuries has bandaged a soldier with a wounded arm, and is looking down to examine another soldier with a wounded shoulder to see if he can use gauze to protect the wound. Villages less than 800 meters away are being shelled by large-caliber artillery. When these medical soldiers rescued the wounded, large-caliber howitzer shells roared above their heads. When these shells whizzed past, the sound was noisy and even the shouts were hard to hear, and the medical soldiers didn''t even lift their heads. They just focused on the task at hand without any hesitation. Noisy gunshots rang out, and it seemed that the devil dog that was outflanking the two wings ran into the two-wing human forces who had rushed to the battlefield. The two sides were fighting fiercely, making the whole environment even more noisy. Tony leaned on the tank, digs out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, and dipped it on his mouth, looking at the smoky village in the distance with a dull expression, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 406： a new Year Compared with the battle between the southern front and the demons, the battle on the southwest front seemed less **** and violent. On the one hand, the frontline troops of the puppet empire that were beaten consisted of a large number of puppet troops, just like a group of robots, and the scene was not so **** and brutal. On the other hand, after the Puppet Empire organized several partial counterattacks, there really was no good way to stop the frontal advancement of the Ailan Hill Empire. After the logistical supplies of the two offensive groups of the 1st and 3rd Army Groups were transported in place by the giant floating supply ships, the two troops began to move southward, and it was difficult to stop them. On the day of March 2nd, it has been claimed to insist on street fighting, but in fact it was Ronshek, who had not exhausted all his strength to attack, and was completely occupied by Ailanhill. The occupation here is not the kind of occupation where there is sporadic resistance in the city, but the complete occupation in which there is no resistance. After two large-scale wars, the central city of this eternal empire is now completely in ruins. The original population of millions, after the end of the two wars, almost only 150,000 people are left alive. On March 11, the 1st Army Group of Ailan Hill stormed towards Trier along the road, and the defense line of the puppet empire collapsed, and even the follow-up troops were too late to support. On March 12, the 3rd Army, under the command of General Wilkes, stormed the Gushan defense line of the Puppet Empire. The Puppet Empire had to shrink its defenses, relying on the strong resistance of the Gushan Fortress. According to the plan, the 2nd Army Group no longer stood still, but under the command of Commander Lester, began to encircle the eternal capital of the eternal empire which was occupied by the puppet empire in three ways. The guards of the puppet empire near Karan Meeks were worried that their back road would be broken, and they had no intention of fighting. In almost three days, they gave up a large number of outer defense lines, as if they were about to flee south at any time. More and more b-52 bombers, in conjunction with the already large number of b-17 bombers, blocked almost all ground forces movement in the Puppet Empire. The terrible bombing destroyed roads, blew up bridges, paralyzed the city, and covered all visible ground targets like dark clouds. After half a month of bombing, the puppet empires movement of troops during the day was almost stopped, and the dispatch of troops at night had to bear heavy losses. This caused the puppet empires troops to be scattered everywhere, and it was almost impossible to form effective resistance. On the ground, under the cover of the m4 tank, the soldiers of Alan Hill regained a large amount of the central territory of the Eternal Empire, and the Eternal Empire also slowly recovered some vitality with the help of Alan Hill. They passed the War Compensation Act and mortgaged all the mines and oil resources in their country to Alan Hill, in exchange for Alan Hill''s military support. On March 17, because the Gushan Defense Line was faltering and the 5th Army Group of Ailan Hill rushed to the front line to assist the defense, the puppet empire besieged the Norma Empire, the capital of Normagas, and the troops began to retreat. Ailan Hill''s 5th Army took the opportunity to advance westward, chasing and killing the retreating puppet troops, helping the Norma Empire regain a part of the lost land in the west and stabilizing the last passive line of defense of the Allies. As of March 18, on all fronts that Ailan Hill could support, the Human Alliance had gained an advantage over the Demon Alliance, and all defense lines had entered the counter-offensive stage. On March 19th, Ailan Hill fired two nuclear bombs, once again attacked the navy of the demon forces, and destroyed the two demon fleets at the same time, which is equivalent to completely blocking the eye of magic in the endless sea, and the southern region Reinforcement of the demon forces. Therefore, from the situation, Ailan Hill''s southward troops, the high-level demons eliminated, cannot be immediately and effectively supplemented by the opponent. As for the low-level demons such as the hatched demon dog, it is not likely to cause troublesome trouble to Ailan Hill''s troops, so it can be ignored. In this general environment, personal computers began to spread in the core area of ??Ailan Hill, and the pre-built network began to exert its effectiveness. With the network, many tasks become convenient and fast. With the network, some original computer technology can develop faster. At the same time, robotics technology has also begun to develop on a large scale. Dozens of robotic factories have been put into production at the same time, and their products have replaced humans in many aspects and improved production efficiency. Because the rate of expansion of Ailan Hill is too fast, the increase in unemployment rate due to the popularity of robots is very easy to solve in a short time. Most of the robot products put into production in these robot factories have been scattered to more distant and newer factories, and there is no immediate impact on the group of workers. However, as time continues to develop, conflicts between workers and robots will explode sooner or later, and Chris is already stepping up time preparations for this. In his view, robots and humans should be complementary labor. Robots need to be supervised and controlled, and humans also need robots to help provide controllable production capacity. It can be said that in the first two months of the 6th year of the establishment of Allan Hill, there was good news everywhere, which was inspiring and indeed inspiring. There are positives everywhere. For example, a certain bridge has officially opened to traffic again, or another airport has been put into use again. Unknowingly, most cities in Allanhill have opened air routes. Allanhill''s largest commercial airliner operating company, Royal Airline already owns more than 1,300 civil aviation Boeing 707 and 747 and 737 airliners. It seems that air transportation has been popularized. What''s more, there are 30 civil -130 transport aircraft models that are in service with Royal Airline. These aircraft are responsible for transporting large civilian facilities, including machine tools and important cargo. Railways have also continued to extend in the past year. The southern area of ??Ailan Hill, where there were not many railways in the past, has also been connected by railways. At the same time, countless factories have started production along the railway, and there is a thriving scene everywhere. It seems that there is a shortage of labor everywhere, and all kinds of talents are needed everywhere. After the one-year training course is completed, a group of reserve officials are ordered to go to their posts and start to manage various local affairs. The entire countrys management organization has expanded 300 times compared to the previous one. Of course, there are more personnel and more detailed classification management. However, there are still various shortcomings. Many places are implementing the laws of the original country, and there is not enough in a short period of time. The legal staff went to ask. In Dukou City, which was destroyed by the tsunami, the reconstruction work has been basically completed, and in more than half a year, it has been completely renewed. The brand-new dock began to produce brand-new ships, and the fishing and salt industries resumed production. The production of the floating transport giant ship was moved to the Tubao area where the steel production capacity is greater. Normally, after a brand new floating giant ship is produced, it is piled up with steel ore and flew to North County or Mayne, where the iron ore smelting is unloaded, and the equipment produced by the local munitions factory is loaded. Sent south to the Jasno area. Choose a safer location far away from the front line, unload the equipment from the transport giant, and then carry the wounded and the veterans who have expired and return to the prosperous area. Now Ailan Hill, there are already more than a dozen such huge transport ships shuttled in the air non-stop. These super spaceships with amazing capacity have brought new impetus to the development of Ailan Hill. Because of mastering more advanced nuclear technology, Ailan Hill put into production 10 nuclear power plants in the coastal area at one go, meeting the electricity demand for the development of the entire empire. In the new year, Chris also plans to commission another 20 similar nuclear power plants to support the increasingly exaggerated rate of increase in electricity consumption throughout the empire. As of March 6, the entire empire had generated 1 trillion kilowatt-hours of electricity. This figure is already very scary. This electric energy can support the continuous production of nuclear materials by Ailan Hill, and can also support the uninterrupted electricity consumption in many cities. It can also make countless factories run and continuously produce a variety of products. Of course, human demand for electricity is also increasing. Electric lights are only the basic needs. There will be TVs, computers, fans or air conditioners in the future... People living in Seres can''t imagine what the world would look like if one day return to 6 years ago. They found that if they hadn''t adapted to the dark night long ago, they would no longer remember the appearance of the sky full of stars. On March 20th, Chris made an important speech on national television, announcing that Allan Hill has entered a stage of development centered on economic construction. He solemnly announced to the public that war is no longer the main theme of Ailan Hill, nor should it be the main theme of mankind. Human beings should make their lives better while fighting back against the devil. In conjunction with his speech, Ailan Hill''s missile force once again fired a low-radiation, small-yield nuclear bomb against the devil that day. Three nuclear bombs directly destroyed the Ludono River defense line, causing at least 50,000 casualties of the demon force. The demon forces had to retreat collectively and abandoned the Ludono River defense line that they had planned to defend firmly. On March 30th, Ailan Hill''s biochemical troops and some mechanized troops with three defense capabilities crossed the Rudono River and occupied the south bank of the river. On April 14th, the main force of Ailan Hill crossed the Rudono River. The soldiers took down the demon defensive positions along the river and occupied some villages on the south bank of the river. The Ailan Hill troops that had crossed the Rudono River were as powerful as a bamboo, and Modler lived up to expectations and took the lead in pushing the troops to the line of the Flano River. Similarly, Coria did not slow down too much. On April 22, his forward troops arrived on the north bank of the Franno River, pushing the front to the beginning of the World War. The Palak Empire, the Jesno Empire and the The original border line of the three kingdoms of the Bamehir Empire. Chapter 407： Two months In April, the capital of the Puppet Empire, the centipede city Burkland, this behemoth that has been moving at high speed, showed no sign of stopping for a moment. After all, Ailan Hill dropped four more nuclear bombs in March. Although they were all relatively small nuclear warheads, their power should not be underestimated. In order to avoid the attack of nuclear weapons, Burkland has been doing irregular movements, for fear that nuclear bombs will come to give gifts when they stop... On Burkelan''s centipede head, on the towering and huge magic tower, a general of the puppet empire is reporting to the Grand Magister Travis the unfavorable situation of the puppet empire in the past month. In fact, the unfavorable situation has already appeared last year, and now this even more unfavorable situation is well known to everyone. It''s just that everyone is afraid to talk about it, everyone is silent, waiting for a possible miracle to appear in the next second. For example, the army of Ailan Hill suddenly collapsed... Another example is the bizarre death of His Majesty the Emperor of Ai Lan Hill... He turned to a new page of the report, and turned over the section where the troops in Ronshek were completely annihilated. This is the section of Ronshek, which made the Grand Magister of Travis furious and interrupted him by falling the cup. Of reporting. Now, he honestly skipped this paragraph and began to talk about the Airenhill Air Force and the suppression of the Puppet Empire''s ground forces: "Our troop movements were all targeted by the Airenhill Air Force." In the opinion of this general, as long as he finds a way to transfer the responsibility to other troops, even if he has completed his mission. Right now, this is a very good opportunity to dump the pot. The Puppet Empires air force is not good at combat effectiveness and drags down the ground forces. This statement is obviously more convincing. So the general spit splashed and said: "Our dragon, and the high-level magician...none of them can pose a threat to the opposing bomber unit." Not only these so-called air forces, in fact, the rocket-assisted seismoelectric fighters stolen by the Puppet Empire can''t assault Ailan Hill''s bomber units at high altitude. The b-17 bomber was okay, and it was more or less disturbed. The b-52 simply flew higher, and those so-called "advanced fighters" all retreated. After all, no matter how advanced advanced fighter jets are, they are nothing more than World War II level things, and there is still an essential performance gap between them and real Cold War weapons and equipment. This is like buying a family car, no matter how it is modified, as long as the frame is designed, it cannot be compared with a professional racing car. "Actually, the demon fighters we got from the demon forces can''t really effectively intercept the enemy''s b-52 bombers." The general added, his face was full of unwillingness. Guns are inferior to humans and artillery is inferior to humans. This battle is not far from the edge of actual collapse. He adjusted his speech rate, as far as possible to make his words not irritating to Travis, who was already very annoyed, and continued: "Our puppet soldiers are now rarely able to enter the war zone on a large scale. Thousands of troops will be assembled to move, and it is possible to attract Ailan Hill''s attack aircraft." In Travis'' heart, he was actually very annoyed, but he still could only try to maintain his own image and not leak the feeling that the matter was out of his control to these men. At the beginning of the war, he actually knew that the war would have some twists and turns, and the puppet empire would even suffer partial losses. At that time, what he thought was that as long as the demon army entered the world and the war broke out, the decline of the puppet empire would soon be reversed, and the agreement reached between him and the source of magic would become the last straw to save mankind. However, who would have thought that the war would be unfavorable to the point it is now, even if the demon troops arrived at the front line and dispersed Ailan Hill''s forces, they could not make the puppet empire stabilize its front line? What''s more, not only the puppet empire, but even the demon troops were overwhelmed by Ailan Hill. They had no energy and strength to reinforce the turbulent puppet empire and help the puppet empire stabilize the situation. Things have clearly deviated from his prediction, but what can he do? Is it possible to write a letter and mail it to Ailan Hill, telling the young, unspeakable emperor, to say sorry, I was wrong, let''s shake hands and disregard the predecessors, right? It is estimated that the other party will launch a nuclear bomb according to the postmark address...not to really destroy the city of the puppet empire, maybe just to vent their hatred. He is also building a power plant, trying to carry out some modernization, but compared to Ailan Hill''s achievements, these reforms he made are almost as little jokes as children. The total amount of electricity generated by Ailan Hill last year was about one trillion, and the total amount of electricity generated by the Puppet Empire was 10,000...Well, the difference is not too much, only one word. The facts are almost the same as Chris expected. If you want to surpass Ailan Hill in the development speed of industrial civilization, the hope is probably as slim as the Qing government''s attempt to surpass the United States in the 21st century with the Westernization Movement... "We figured out a way to mobilize troops to reinforce the front line, but the large-scale troop marching during the day was nothing short of suicide. We were bombed and lost more than 200,000 puppets, which has exceeded our manufacturing speed." Speaking of the enemy''s bombing, this general would do it. Had to mention the loss. The loss on the front line is actually getting bigger and bigger. As the fixed front is broken, Ailan Hill''s best mobile warfare has begun. Massive puppet troops have been divided and surrounded in the wilderness, and the organizations have been annihilated. "The number of puppet troops on the front line is decreasing, and the area we control is also decreasing. We can no longer obtain many resources in the occupied area, which makes our puppet production speed drop a lot." He swallowed a spit, and continued down. Said. "Last month, we made 150,000 puppet soldiers, but only about 30,000 arrived at the front line." When he said this, he glanced at Travis on the first seat and lowered his voice: "Even so, We still lost a large number of occupied areas... We lost about 550,000 puppets last month, which is more than fifteen times the number of puppet soldiers we added to the front line." The general was eloquent, but the content of what he said made Grand Magister Travis'' face more and more ugly. The war has reached the present stage, and the various materials accumulated by the puppet empire have also begun to suffer from insufficient supply. Not only the production of puppet soldiers, but also the replacement of lost senior magicians, and the manufacturing of various magical equipment, and so on. At present, the loss rate on the front line has obviously exceeded the manufacturing speed of the puppet Empire soldiers, and the loss has been more than twice the production capacity. Under this circumstance, even if Ailan Hills bombers visit infrequently, all the puppets produced can be safely sent to the front line, and it is no longer possible to prevent the failure of the puppet empire. What''s more, now, every month in the Puppet Empire, four-fifths of the newly produced puppet soldiers are destroyed by Ailan Hill on the way to the front line of reinforcements... If the frontline troops cannot be replenished, and the number of puppet soldiers is insufficient, then only advanced magicians and some Warcraft troops can be used to plug the holes. The precious magic snakes, dragons, and high-level magicians were consumed little by little in this **** high-intensity battle. "Moreover, the other party''s reconnaissance plane seems to have different reconnaissance equipment! We can distinguish our camouflage. The camouflage we made with leaves and the like, the effect is getting worse and worse." The general saw the Great Demon Travis The instructor didn''t intend to interrupt his report, so he continued to bite the bullet. Travis seemed to have just broken free from the data just now, and reached out to stop the general''s report: "Stop! You just said...we lost 550,000 puppet soldiers in one month?" "Yes, we lost 50,000 puppet soldiers near Karamikos, about 120,000 lost at Ronsek, and 90,000 lost at Gushan Line of Defense. The line of defense between Ronsek and Trier is ours. Lost 50,000, and the line of defense between Gushan and Donghe lost more than 40,000." The general could only bite the bullet and state the loss number again. The frontline troops were probably annihilated by the Ailan Hill ground forces of 350,000 puppet troops, and the remaining bombed was about 200,000, of which 80,000 were annihilated by the Air Force on the front line, and the remaining 120,000 were not sent to the front line. The new puppet of 120,000 destroyed in the middle of the road. "We worked overtime and produced so many puppet soldiers desperately. You tell me now that we have lost 550,000 puppet soldiers in one month?" Travis muttered, and then looked at the other party: "Huh? " "This is... the statistics from the frontline... Mr. Grand Magister! I can''t believe it... But this data, should, should, should be true..." The general started to sweat and stammered on his forehead. Replied. What he didn''t dare to say was that because of the low losses in the areas east of Trier and the north of the East River in Kalamiksi, it was the result of abandoning part of the defense line. If you stick to these positions, the loss may be close to 700,000! Maybe, now the frontline has collapsed due to too much loss. "Our frontline can last for up to two months. If within two months, we still can''t come up with a way to defeat Ailan Hill... Our puppet empire will really lose this war..." Too willing, but the general still fulfilled his duties, he said word by word, difficult to emphasize the current unfavorable situation to Travis. Travis suppressed his anger and shock, and waved his hand: "You don''t need to read it down, let me see it for myself... as long as I can hold on... we will definitely win!" Supplements will be served tomorrow morning Chapter 408： The Battleship "Three, two, one! Start!" In front of a complex screen, an officer cautiously pushed a joystick representing output power. On several displays, energy bars representing energy output, at a very fast speed. Overgrown to green. With a slight tremor, Ailan Hill''s floating battleship No. 001 officially took off, and Ailan Hill''s first combat-type aerospace ship took off. This huge battleship is not one of those cheap transport floating giants without self-defense equipment. Everything about it is made for combat, and it can be said to be a huge arsenal. With the continuous enhancement of magical energy, the floating magic circle gleams with a comfortable light. The various weapons installed on the entire floating ship make this warship flying in the sky look so mighty and majestic. . This is the product of the combination of earth technology and magic civilization, and it is a powerful warship that has never appeared on earth. It is equipped with hundreds of missiles of various functions, and there is an airport where fighter jets can take off and land. This behemoth is larger than the space carrier in the Avengers movie, and its combat performance is also stronger. "The anti-aircraft artillery defense is activated! The identification friend or foe system is activated!" The officer who was sitting in another position and staring at the three computer screens in front of him confirmed loudly. Next to him, another officer turned a row of switches to the on position with his finger, and connected a series of power sources: "The ground artillery system is activated and everything is normal, and the triple-mounted 500mm caliber artillery is energized!" "Everything is normal for the second turret! Everything is normal for the third turret!" Several weapon officers in charge of the large-caliber artillery turret shouted out a series of confirmation commands. Farther away, several magicians wearing magic robes were in front of a huge and complex magic circle center, gently adjusting the spells on the magic circle to the exciting position with their hands. A senior magician standing behind them carried his hands on his back and reported loudly with a serious expression: "The magic defense barrier is on! The output power is working normally! The multiple magic defense barrier system is on! Gentlemen, we have made history!" As he shouted these words, layers of magical defense barriers began to emerge on the surface of the entire floating warship. This is the first real application of multi-layered magical defense barriers as a new type of magic. Everything benefits from computer technology. With the precise control of computer technology and speeding calculations, complex magic chanting becomes easy, so that multiple magics can be used almost at the same time. This technique was first applied to super **** puppets, but because the processing speed is not fast enough, this kind of thing that uses multiple magical defense barriers at the same time is still impossible. The super **** puppet can only use three layers of magic defense barriers at the same time, and this floating warship can use 15 layers of magic defense barriers in one go! In a sense, this warship is almost invincible! As long as its reserve of magical energy has not been exhausted, it can use these magical defense barriers to harden the opponent''s magical cannon bombardment! And another question is that the enemy needs to consider: how long can their weapons survive before breaking through 15 layers of magical defense barriers and penetrating the heavy armored physical defenses of this warship...? "The air defense missile system is powered on! Everything is normal!" "Power on the surface-to-sea missile system! Everything is functioning normally!" One voice is connected to one voice. There are so many things integrated on this warship. It is a complex and terrifying ultimate war machine. Maybe there will be more powerful and deadly weapons in the future, but now, this floating warship is indeed made by mankind, and it is by far the most powerful super weapon. After all, this warship carries 30 newly manufactured nuclear missiles and 50 nuclear artillery shells with a caliber of 500 mm! It can clear any target in front of it at a fixed point, even another floating warship of the same level! "The nuclear power propulsion device is ignited! The whole ship speeds up!" The officer in charge of the power system was in front of the display, looking at the value on it and said loudly. This warship has two independent nuclear power systems, each of which can independently provide almost endless electricity and heat to the entire warship. With the supply of these energy, thirty huge thrusters can provide this warship with a flight speed close to that of the b-52 bomber! You know, this is a floating castle with a volume of more than the sum of three aircraft carriers! It is an unimaginable miracle that it can fly beyond the speed of a bomber! In order to achieve such a goal, the entire battleship has used countless new magic technologies and new industrial technologies. In the end, such an almost omnipotent strongest battleship project was realized! Its birth almost marked the evolution of human warfare capabilities to an unprecedented, terrifying stage. "The wind magic adjustment begins! The battleship accelerates to 400 kilometers per hour! The surface wind speed of the battleship is within the design value!" In front of another magic circle, the in charge of the magician gave the adjustment of the surface wind of the ship. This adjustment is achieved entirely by magic, which is almost equivalent to fixing the airflow on the surface of the battleship to ensure that the airflow near the battleship is within a reasonable range. Only when this goal is achieved, this warship can take off various fighters and early warning aircraft at half speed to realize the function of a space carrier! After all, this aerospace ship needs to have a deck to fulfill the function of an aircraft carrier, and someone is walking outside. If it can''t control the speed of surface airflow, it can basically be said to have failed. With the current level of technology, that kind of handsome design that encloses the hangar runway inside the ship''s hull is still impossible to achieve. On the one hand, it is because the airflow at the exit still has to be controlled. On the other hand, there is also the problem of increased risk when the aircraft takes off and reclaims. "There is no problem with the crosswind sensor data! At this speed, all fighters on board can take off." The data monitoring department gave the measurement results, confirming the magician''s statement. "The radar system is powered on! Three, two, one! The phased array radar is activated! All targets within a radius of 200 kilometers are already under our surveillance!" The officer in charge of the radar stared at the monitor, frowning and adjusted a few Button: "Signal attenuation is serious! The power is increased to the maximum..." Magical defense barriers are still very powerful in interference with radio waves. The fact that a full range of magical defense barriers can even shield radio communications has also been demonstrated earlier. The solution for the ground forces is to equip only the magical defensive barrier directly in front of the armored vehicle so that it can continue to use radio communications. In order to ensure the safety of floating warships, a full range of magical defense barriers are installed, so radar detection and communication have become corresponding problems. The solution of the communication system is actually very simple. Pull a wire and throw it out. As long as it is longer than the outermost magical defense barrier, it can be used as an antenna. But the radar system cannot do this. The final solution is to use the huge electric energy of nuclear power to infinitely increase the output power of the radar to suppress storms, and finally ensure a poor detection range of 200 kilometers. Therefore, for an over-the-horizon attack of a floating warship, it is necessary to cancel the magical defense barrier and use its own long-range radar to lock the attack target. Or they can only rely on the early warning aircraft to help relay guidance. Chris sat in the position of the captain, with Vivian standing beside him. He looked at the sky getting closer and closer outside the window, with a faint smile on his face. With this warship, he can build the second and third. And wherever these battleships went, it was almost all Ailan Hill''s victory in destroying the city and attacking the village. Outside the huge and heavy glass, there is already a sky over 3,000 meters high. The f-16 fighter jet in charge of the **** is constantly circling around this behemoth. "The communication test is all normal, and we can hear all the contacts!" The officer wearing the headset gave a thumbs up. The voice was a little out of tune because of excitement and wearing the headset. This is his first time flying into the air of 3000 meters! For him, taking off for the first time in his life was a bit too spectacular. You know, on this super battleship, there are more than 5,000 soldiers in their respective duties, who can maintain the operation of this battleship 24 hours a day. There is also a battalion of security forces, including some permanent maintenance departments and technical engineering personnel, this number will be doubled! In addition, the number of fighters and transport aircraft units stationed on the battleships is 15,000. Let more than 15,000 people fly to the sky safely, this achievement is enough to make the country of Ailan Hill remembered by history. At least, neither the magical civilization nor the technological civilization has achieved such a feat. "Your Majesty! Sky One is ready! You can start a full-scale actual combat test at any time!" The captain standing next to Chris took the report from his adjutant that all department chiefs had signed their names. He stood at attention and saluted, pressing his **** on He reported loudly to his emperor from the temple. "The test officially begins!" Chris gently raised his hand to signal the other party to finish the ceremony, and then ordered: "Don''t care about me, just do what you should do..." "Yes! Your Majesty!" the captain replied loudly with his chin held up. Then, he turned around and handed the report back to his adjutant: "The actual combat test begins! We only have one month!" Chris stood up, and before leaving, finally said: "Masters! One month later, let us go and see together, old friends of our puppet empire! Ask them... Do you have any last words before you die!" " Chapter 409： Welcome to Grecan With one foot on the corpse of a demon dog covered in black blood, a slender man in bright armor returned the long sword in his hand to the scabbard on his waist. Mobile terminal:: He squinted his eyes, looked at the Ailan Hill black eagle flag flying in the distance through the gorgeously patterned visor, and let out a long breath before murmured softly: "Finally, it''s here... " Pointy ears were exposed on both sides of his helmet, and standing behind him was a flag bearer with a green vine flag, and rows of neatly dressed soldiers. A little further behind, you can vaguely see a huge floating city, and on the city is a towering giant tree that is so huge that it is bigger than a mountain. "The front is Gricken." The armored warrior headed by him was the elf envoy Faley who had visited Ailan Hill. Standing next to him was another elven general. This man was holding his helmet, and he did not take action in the previous battle. At this time, he also looked at the black golden eagle flag in the distance, and asked with some doubts: "Grecken''s flag has been changed? Why is it the black golden eagle flag? Why don''t I remember that there is such a flag in the history of mankind. ?" Yes, before the rise of Ailan Hill, he was just a small city lord. Even the oldest city lord of Serris, it is only a few hundred years of inheritance. The thousand-year-old elven general in front of me will naturally not remember There is such a small role. Farley knew exactly what he was doing, stretched out his hand and took off the armor on his head, hugged him around his waist, pointed to the front and said, "That''s what I said, the new human empire, the banner of Ailan Hill." "That country that cuts down trees, destroyed the environment, and created a mess of machinery like dwarves?" Obviously, the elf general in front of him did not have a very good impression of Ailan Hill. Among the elves, there are quite a few people who agree with dwarves, but that is already the limit of most elves. Their love for the environment comes from the continuation of their beliefs and race, which is unimaginable by other races. Therefore, when it comes to the destruction of the environment and the pollution of the land, many elves hate not only hostility, but also have a strong will to declare war with Alanhir. If it weren''t for the elves who had nowhere to go this time, the elves who stood up high would definitely talk to Ailan Hill about important issues about the environment. It''s a pity that the current elves are no longer the powerful elves they used to be. They have now lost their territory, almost all of their troops, and their reserves have been exhausted. :: At this moment, they are called mourning dogs if they sound a little better, and they are almost dead end if they are a little bad. "Although I also hate that country, they are really strong..." Farley explained to his companion: "They suppressed two magic eyes, maybe they are the last hope in this world." "They are able to suppress the two magic eyes, relying on our main force to resist the demon army..." The elf general sneered, then sighed and said: "Anyway now... it''s too late to say anything. ." He looked at the huge magic eye in the distance, and shook his head: "I also hope that they are strong enough so that we can buy enough time for our cultivation and vitality. If we have enough time, we can let The elves will continue for several years or even decades." "Yes, I hope they are strong enough..." Speaking of the tragic future and the doomed end of the elves, Falai''s face darkened as well, and he said in a low voice, "I don''t want to see the destruction of the elves with my own eyes. " As they were talking, ten eight-wheeled heavy armored reconnaissance vehicles with green camouflage on their bodies rushed over. The light and agile movements of these heavy armored vehicles when they cross-country made the elven soldiers who formed the phalanx show a curious look. The heavy tires were crushing the body of the demon dog on the side of the road. With the expansion and contraction of the shock absorption system, one after another, it looked really handsome. Then, when they looked up close, the armored car covered with mud was parked a few hundred meters away from the phalanx of the elves, and it seemed that they were also looking at these strange visitors from afar. "The other party doesn''t seem to have radio equipment!" The company commander of the investigation company who had been shouting at the radio for a long time, holding the phone and complaining with contempt: "How can this be communicated? It is said that it is the forward unit of the elves, but I can''t help it. Distinguish?" "Boss, let me contact you directly if it doesn''t work!" A car captain was a little impatient and asked. "What if it''s a demon army?" The company commander said, unwilling to let his own hands take risks. "If you admit your mistake, give me revenge!" The captain over there was a touch of decisiveness, as if he had made a lot of determination. Just as they were talking about it, Falay, who was holding the helmet on the other side, pressed his feet lightly, and his body jumped up and fell in front of the Alanhill armored reconnaissance vehicles, shouting: " I am Falai, the general of the elven race! I brought the tribe with them to Griken for a long distance, asking for human help! "Crack!" The hatch of the reconnaissance car was opened, and the company commander of the reconnaissance company poked his head out, looking at the elven magician who looked like a superman in the distance, and shouted earnestly: "This is the station in Greken. Allan Hill 9th ??Army Group Defense Zone! Welcome to you!" A few minutes later, the commander of the investigation company wearing a tactical vest and carrying an assault rifle, with a small soldier, stepped on the black mud and the body of the demon dog with one foot and one foot, and walked to the front of the elves phalanx. He looked curiously at the Elven soldiers who were still in old-fashioned armor, because this equipment was rare near Ailan Hill. "I was ordered to come and guide the elves into Grycon. Your Excellency the Great Magister has communicated with us. You are allowed to enter Grycon, so don''t worry, you are already safe." The company commander stood in front of the general of the elven race, speaking neither humble nor arrogant, and his tone was full of the confidence of an Ailan Hill soldier. The general of the elven race looked ugly. He felt that a human being in front of him did not even have basic respect. This feeling was very bad. You must know that the elves are a race of all the people, millions of elves, that is, millions of elite troops, this in the past, it is definitely a powerful force that makes people fear to the extreme. But now, in the eyes of Alan Hill''s senior management, this powerful race that was once enough to control the balance of power in the world is just a group of homeless refugees. The resettlement of refugees requires land and money. These things are something that Ailanhir lacks. Therefore, it is very difficult to give alms to a part of the elves. Even if the land is not Ailanhir''s own, it may be possible in the future. ...Well, it''s just that it might be the land of Ailan Hill, isn''t it? "Safe? With all due respect, there is almost no safe place in this world." The general of the Elf tribe couldn''t help but confronted a human company commander regardless of his identity. The company commander didnt know if he didnt hear the other partys sarcasm, or if he heard it but didnt care, he just continued to talk to himself: "We have just sent a confirmation. A few minutes later, in order to protect the elves from entering Greken , To distract the demon force and prevent the opponent from attacking the elven force from the flanks, we will launch an attack." "Attack?" Falay and his companions heard the word attack, and they subconsciously repeated it with interest. "Yes! Attack! The missile troops will suppress the demons, reduce their number, and prevent them from gathering troops..." The company commander nodded confidently. Then, on his side, near the distant horizon, a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky like another sun, illuminating the entire sky. "Look! The attack has started. Very punctual." The company commander raised his arm as he was accustomed to, looked at the watch on his wrist, and said: "On behalf of the 9th Army Group once again, welcome everyone to Gree. Ken." The general of the elves looked at the rising mushroom cloud, his mouth could not close, and his handsome face was full of shock, because the rising mushroom cloud was so bright, he also squinted his eyes. This expression made him look a little silly, but seeing him exploding with nuclear weapons, he couldn''t care about his image for a second. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic power, but just by relying on the size of the mushroom cloud and the slight vibration of the earth, he could judge that the attack was definitely a super forbidden curse! Although the elves can also launch similar attacks, it will cost a considerable price. Moreover, why can human beings do such a powerful attack? So, almost subconsciously, he looked at Falai and asked with a puzzled look: "Is that an attack beyond the curse? Human beings also have gods?" "I don''t know... However, Lonsadre is still the leader of Gricken, so they should..." Farley had never seen a real nuclear explosion, and at this time he was also full of shock. When answering the question, his eyes didn''t even move away from the mushroom cloud soaring, for fear of missing something good. "That''s a nuclear weapon, a weapon produced by Ailan Hill!" Ailan Hill''s company commander interrupted the conversation between the two fools and explained: "It''s similar to your bow and arrow, but this bow and arrow. Its kind of big...thats not magic...thats our human technology!" Chapter 410： Magic first sight This is...human technology... Seeing the mushroom cloud rising and swelling in the distance, the eyes of all the elven soldiers were filled with awe. Even if they are all high-level magicians, they are all real soldiers who can face powerful demons. They still don''t want to face this terrifying mushroom cloud directly in front of them. Many people are wondering how many elven soldiers will die on the battlefield if this attack falls on their heads. As the senior of the elves, this spectacular sight in front of them represented another layer of meaning in the eyes of Falai and others. Ailan Hill is no longer an existence that can be easily grasped, at least, this empire should be at the same level as Grecan, or even surpass the existence of Grecan. If you continue to use that kind of superior attitude to point to Ailan Hill and hostile to this country, then the elves are likely to suffer a devastating blow. In addition...what makes this bow and arrow a bit big? Is this a bow and arrow? This analogy is really amazing! If the bow and arrow have this power, the person who shoots the bow and arrow will probably be buried together with them, right? Not to mention the radius of several hundred meters, even if it is one kilometer away, it is estimated that it will be affected by this degree of explosion, right? Forget it, now is not the time to entangle this metaphor. The general of the elves dispelled the strange bunch of thoughts from his head, and then looked at the huge mushroom cloud in the distance. It was the first time he saw the power of Ailan Hill, and this power left an indelible impression in his heart. If he knew that what happened later would make him even more shocked, he would never treat Ailan Hill as an ordinary empire. Just when everyone was shocked, the second nuclear bomb exploded closer. In order to demonstrate his strength, and to put it plainly, to show his muscles and make these elves from afar to be honest, Ailan Hill prepared a special nuclear weapons welcoming ceremony for them. This welcoming ceremony used two large-yield nuclear warheads, which were launched using intercontinental ballistic missiles, to suppress the demon forces near Grickens Magic Eye. When the second nuclear bomb exploded, because of the distance, the impact of this nuclear bomb on everyone was even greater, and they could even feel the wind hitting their armor. The dust rolled up by the air wave shook everyone slightly, and they felt the ground under their feet trembling, and they seemed to hear the desperate screams of those demon dogs. "The cleaning effect will be very good. It is estimated that more than one hundred thousand demon dogs will be wiped out." Squinting his eyes and looking at the mushroom cloud rising in the distance, the company commander from Ailan Hill said with a smile. "You...you actually used two magic forbidden curses! Are you not afraid that you will pay too much for this?" Falai of the elven race frowned and asked. He knew that this was human beings showing off their strength to the elves, they were warning the elves, and showed their strength, so that the elves were a little afraid. It''s like the elf''s envoy, after arriving in Ailanhill, the emperor of Ailanhill did the same. It seems that it''s not just the elves who don''t like Ailan Hill, but also the elves who come from afar. Everyone looked at each other and was very upset, and So**lanhir didn''t even bother to make superficial articles about pretending. They directly dropped powerful nuclear weapons, giving the elves a powerful blow. "How many are two? A month ago, we cooperated with Gricken''s troops to advance westward and used 3 nuclear bombs in one go." The company commander sneered at the adjective duo, with a look of disdain. After all, as a reconnaissance force, he has witnessed the terrifying scene of three nuclear weapons exploding together. The nuclear bombing leveled the defensive position carefully constructed by the demon forces without any effort. Grecken took back a piece of ruins, but the casualties were very low. Generally speaking, I was very satisfied with Ailan Hill''s help. Ailan Hill is not without nuclear weapons, but high-level opposition to the release of nuclear weapons on land that is about to be occupied. After all, everyone wants to get the land that can be used immediately, not the highly polluted ruins. Therefore, even in the southern region, when attacking the devil-occupied area, Ailan Hill rarely uses nuclear weapons, or is very cautious when using nuclear weapons, hoping to save the cost of governance is one of the most important reasons. But this is the boundary of Grecan, so they use nuclear weapons more unscrupulously, and use more and more directly. In addition to being used to attack the devil, these nuclear weapons were also launched twice at the Eye of Magic to test data and determine the extent of damage to the Eye of Magic. "Well, everyone, you are safe now." The company commander emphasized again, and then made a please gesture: "Now, you can pass through our defense zone and enter Grecan." Almost at the same time as he made the action, among the crowd, a man who looked short and cute, dressed in heavy black armor, suddenly leaned out of the crowd. This man trot all the way, standing in front of the human company commander, his beard trembled and said, "I am Morakot! I am Elder Morakot!" "Oh! Honorable Elder Morakot! I thought you hadn''t arrived yet." The attitude towards the elves was different. This human company commander obviously received another task. Looking at the elders of the dwarves, his face was full of Smile. Even the tone of his speech was different from the elves just now. The company commander stood at attention and saluted respectfully, and then said: "I have received the order, and this will arrange for you to go to the headquarters of the 9th Army Group!" While talking, he pressed the walkie-talkie hanging on his shoulder and said, "Morak Zhang of the dwarf race is here! Let''s execute plan b!" "Understand!" On the side of the walkie-talkie, the soldiers of the reconnaissance company guarding the reconnaissance vehicle gave an answer, and then used the high-power radio station to contact the senior officials of the 9th Army Group who had been on standby for a long time. The dwarves asked to join Ailan Hill, which was an affirmation of Ailan Hill. So Chris still accepted the offer, and the dwarves did show a different kind of goodwill to Ailan Hill than the elves. Therefore, Chris reciprocated, decided to meet the dwarf king Sumorai, and the elder Morak, and discussed with each other the feasibility of the dwarf joining Ailan Hill. Because of this, the itinerary of the dwarves is not the same as that of the elves. After passing through Gricken, the two races will part ways if nothing happens. The elves will build their new homes in the northern part of the eternal empire, and the eternal empire dare not oppose this decision of the elves. But the dwarves will continue to march east, walk along the westward railway into the territory of the Holy Demon Empire, and then go south to rebuild their own city near Bellevue. In other words, Bellevue will no longer be a city of magic, but a city of dwarves! I have to say that this is definitely a great irony to the defunct Holy Demon Empire. "The gods are here! You are really hospitable, really like our dwarves!" The wrinkles on Morak''s face are about to gather a flower. "We welcome anyone welcomed by His Majesty the Emperor!" This company commander was able to stand out from many investigative companies and was selected to do the job of welcoming. He was naturally very competent. In fact, he is about to be promoted soon. Become a battalion commander in command of a reconnaissance battalion. "Yes! Yes! He will soon become the emperor of the dwarves! The great dwarf emperor Chris." Morak cheered enthusiastically. The dwarves are a straightforward and honest race. After returning to his own race, Morakk reported what he had seen and heard in Ailan Hill. Sumorai, the king of dwarves, did not hesitate at all, and immediately promised Morakot that as long as humans really did not have many smart mechanical dwarves, then he agreed to abdicate and join the human empire. Therefore, Morak, the dwarf elder, even prepared Chris''s new name, so he had to take the dwarf to the designated place, swear allegiance, and join a small program like the Ailan Hill Empire. "..." As the familiar Morak talked about taking refuge in humans, Falai of the elven race showed an incredible expression. He also heard that the dwarves admired the wind of human inventions and creations, but he really didn''t know that the dwarves would be so determined and determined to leave the blessing of the elves and join the human empire. The dwarves are not a cowardly race. When they cooperate with the elves, they don''t mean to bow down completely. However, in the context of the rising mushroom cloud, these dwarves seemed to be more interested in Ailan Hill. Looking at the smile on Moraks face, he almost regarded himself as an Ellen Hiller. While they were talking, over the human position, one uh-1 helicopter, one after another, under the **** of armed helicopters, flew in densely. The loud sound of the propeller came from afar, and these helicopter troops soon came to the face, the gunships were still hovering in the sky, and many of the uh-1 helicopters landed on the open ground. A female general in a straight military uniform jumped out of the helicopter and held her hat under the helicopter''s propeller. Her long legs are set off by the boots to be more beautiful, which can be called the ultimate dream of a man. This person is no one else, but the commander-in-chief of the 9th Army, Princess Higgs Capeluna. Following her is a super **** puppet who is responsible for protecting her safety. This super **** puppet is also a female puppet, but it is not a clone of Vivienne, but a clone of another female magician from Ailan Hill who has awakened magical power. This was the first time that Ellen Hill''s magic appeared in front of the elves, and Falay immediately recognized it. It was a **** puppet of a puppet empire, and it was a stronger one... Chapter 411： Refused at first This is not a **** puppet made of high-grade magic wood, it is a puppet made of metal. Just judging from the magical reflection of this puppet, the puppets in front of them are much more advanced than the broken ones of the puppet empire. Therefore, Falai of the elven race and the generals around him did not guess anything about the puppet empire, because they knew that it was impossible for the puppet empire to have such a powerful **** puppet. "Here! This is a **** puppet?" Falai asked presumptuously, looking at the beautiful female officer who was not inferior to the beauties of the elves. Kaper Luna smiled, shook her head and replied: "This is the super **** puppet of our Ailan Hill Empire. We prefer to call this weapon t800. She is here to protect me and be responsible for my safety. ." "Although it cannot ensure your safety, it is indeed very convenient to have such a puppet by your side." The general of the elves looked at this beautifully crafted **** puppet and exclaimed. In his opinion, it is not difficult to kill a **** puppet, so he doesn''t think this level of protection is beyond human expectations. However, to be able to randomly separate a **** puppet to protect a mortal, this feels a bit extravagant for him. After all, a mortal is not something worthy of protection, if it is to protect a high-level magician, it can be said. "Honorable lady! It''s a great honor for me, Morakot, to see you! Seeing the helicopter you are flying in, I''m very curious about their principles." "This is nothing to keep secret, we have a maintenance factory in Grecan, you can visit it as you like." Cape Luna said hospitably. In Gricken, Ailan Hill established some uncomplicated factories to support the daily operations of the 9th Army Group. For example, in order to support the daily operation of the westward railway, a large-scale train repair factory has been set up here. Moreover, this factory has recently been upgraded to repair diesel locomotives. It is already a relatively advanced locomotive repair factory. In addition, there is also a factory for repairing MiG-21 fighter jets, which also supports Gricken and the 9th Army Group''s operational use. This aircraft maintenance factory has also been upgraded recently, and the production capacity of some parts has been improved. It is almost less than the total distribution workshop. It can overhaul the MiG-21 fighter jets purchased by Grecan, produce engine parts, and perform simple maintenance on the f-16 fighter jets. The functions are already very powerful. In addition, Grecan also has two small aircraft maintenance plants, one for repairing piston aircraft and the other for repairing helicopters. Although the functions are not complete, the scale is not small. There are many civilian workers from Grecan in such factories, which also eased local re-employment and resettled many homeless refugees. And Cape Luna got instructions from Chris that these factories, which are no longer classified as secrets in Ailan Hill, can be visited by the dwarves. On the one hand, it can be regarded as drawing in these dwarf tribes who are about to take refuge in Ailan Hill, and on the other hand, it is also a shock to these dwarves, allowing them to see the real gap between themselves and Ailan Hill. In fact, the gap is huge. Even if the dwarf actually visited the production workshop of the MiG-21, there was no way to imitate the real MiG-21. This is still the Soviet Union''s silly **** series. If it is a more sophisticated American f-series battle, it will be more advanced and even more impossible to imitate. "Thanks to Ailan Hill for his generosity! I am going to learn about Ailan Hill''s industrial knowledge systematically, so I must visit it, and I will also go to the Royal Institute of Technology to study. It is really a paradise for dwarves! I like it there! I like it very much." Morak said endlessly. Since Vivienne married Chris, her physique seems to have undergone some wonderful changes. Although she still speaks a lot now, in front of outsiders, the whole person becomes cold. I don''t know who she learned from. She feels that the imperial concubine should be on the air, so she has improved a lot now, and she doesn''t often talk indiscriminately. As a result, this time, there is another short man who likes to talk non-stop... and this short man, it is estimated that he will not be able to marry Chris in his life, so he can improve his physique. Even if Chris was bent, he was probably a handsome, well-proportioned man such as an elf or a demon. He would definitely have no interest in the dwarf with heavy muscles and a big beard. "Look at what this is!" Cape Luna came prepared, and when he reached out to his adjutant, the adjutant handed a beautiful envelope to her slender and beautiful palm. She handed the envelope to the dwarf elder Morak, who was surprised to find that this turned out to be an invitation letter from the Royal Institute of Technology in Allanhill. The inviting person signed it as the honorary dean of the Institute of Technology, the Emperor of the Empire. Allan Hill Chris. "This is the best gift I have ever received! Regardless of the result of the dwarf joining Ailan Hill, I personally want to be a part of Ailan Hill... No! No! I was so excited that I said Wrong words." Morak said upside down: "I am already from Ailan Hill! Long live Ailan Hill!" For a dwarf, being able to get in touch with the true meaning of industry and seeing the birth of great industrial works that have never appeared in this world is already their highest ideal and pursuit. There are still pursuits for this ideal, even if they let them sacrifice their lives, they will not hesitate at all. Now, just let them allegiance to an emperor, this is not a problem at all, okay? "We have prepared food, blankets, and tents for everyone from afar out of humanitarian assistance. When you come here, your suffering is over." Cape Luna''s affection for the people is definitely out of the crowd. Yes, Princess Higgs may be a little clumsy in commanding operations, but the political worker is definitely the leading role in Ailan Hill. To draw people''s hearts, let a group of people see hope, gather together to become a power that can be used, this is the best job that Princess Higgs has done. She just smiles kindly, it has the effect of infecting others and letting them die. If you follow the rules of the game, she is a character full of personal charm. Just like a mascot in the city, people''s loyalty goes up like crazy, and it''s pleasing to look at. "Thanks to Ellen Hill for his generosity!" Morak the dwarf thanked him with a pious face. Some dwarves around him looked at the armored vehicles and helicopters with curious expressions on their faces. However, the faces of the elves standing next to them were not so good, and the general headed by them coldly rejected them: "No need, we still have some food, and our elves may not be used to yours. food." Soon, things began to develop in a direction that the elves did not expect. When more and more refugees entered Griken, the difference between the dwarves and the elves was reflected. The dwarfs refugee camp is very well-equipped. The thick military tents have been paved along the hillside to the foot of the mountain. There is a bathing area that provides 24 hours of hot water. All the dwarves who entered Grycon were quarantined by the engineers and chemical troops of Ailan Hill. They received special new clothes and their own bedding. Most of them also enjoyed the "luxury of camp beds". Product" treatment. All drinking water has been sterilized and disinfected, and some camps also have 2 hours of night lighting. Compared with the regular barracks of the 9th Army Group, the facilities here are not bad. On the other side of the elves, Gricken''s assistance was very limited. The refusal of the elves also made their own situation worse. The refugee camp that was finally established was simply shabby and terrible. After countless elves arrived here, they had to continue eastward, dragging their tired bodies, to their new home in the northern part of the Eternal Empire. And they looked at the smoking dwarf camp in the distance, saying that it was impossible not to envy it. At least, they could see an emotion similar to jealousy in each other''s eyes. "My God! You can''t believe it! You can eat this thing! Drink a little water and you''ll be full! I have eaten for three days, but there is still a taste that I haven''t tasted!" Holding a compressed biscuit, a dwarf stood At the entrance of the barracks, show off his rations to the passing Elf warriors. Because they have not been quarantined, the elves are not allowed to enter the dwarf camp. The proud elves, at this moment, do not bother to hurt their self-esteem on the dwarf side. "Take this! There is a very delicious thing inside! It may not be to your appetite! But it can be used to save lives at critical moments!" Some dwarves are unwilling to watch the elves who have fought side by side suffer, and stand in the camp. Through the isolation net, throw things to the elves in the distance. All of a sudden, exaggerated and exaggerated compressed biscuits, instant noodles, cheap canned starch, bacon and dried vegetables, all fell into the elves passing by like a rain of arrows. Those elves wearing shabby magic robes or leather armor, as if wearing swimsuits, picked up the food that fell under their feet, looked at it curiously, and then continued to march helplessly. "This is not the way... We should talk to the Ailan Hill people again... I feel that they are more reliable than Gricken." Falai held a red plastic wrap "snap noodle artifact" ham in his left hand. Gu, holding a bag of "Instant Noodle Companion" Bud Mustard in his right hand, staring at the dwarf camp in the distance, said enviously. Chapter 412： Yongquan Report "Okay..." The general who led the team also gave up his restraint and arrogance, sighed in frustration and agreed: "Maybe, we need Ailan Hill''s help, but this favor, we will definitely pay it back! " "Then what to change? We owe this favor, but it''s not good to pay it back..." Fale shook his head and said helplessly. Now the strength of Ailan Hill can be seen, but their elves are at the end of their lives. Not to mention that they have almost lost everything, even in their heyday, what can they give to Ailan Hill? With such a powerful force and so many materials, it seems that it is already a super empire. How could it be possible for the elves to have such a great favor? And what about the elves now? What can I do? Mobilize the tribe again to help the Ailan Hill Empire conquer? Not to mention the willingness of the Elven Hill Empire to use elven troops, because people also have a powerful military force. Even if Ellen Hill is willing to use elven troops, how many people in the Elf tribe are willing to continue fighting? They fled here because of their defeat! Many of the remaining people are discouraged and have no obsession with victory. This kind of army is no longer vigorous, and can''t display its full strength. What''s the use? It can be said very bluntly that the arrogance of the elves used to be used to that of dignity, but now they have discovered that they no longer have the capital to be more arrogant. These days, they have witnessed the spectacular sight of 300 B-17 bombers flying overhead in Ailan Hill to bomb the demon-occupied area. They have also seen the rocket launchers firing all arrows, they have also heard the rumble of cannons day and night, and they have seen another nuclear strike against the Eye of Magic. Now, they were numb, and they finally realized that this Ailan Hill Empire was as powerful as others described. In the army of this empire, they saw themselves a year ago. At that time, they firmly believed that the victory of this war belonged to the elves. They believed in their own strength and believed that they could defeat the demons. At this moment they don''t believe these anymore, but the Alanhir people they saw still believe in them, and they have reasons to believe in them. "It''s a big deal, I''ll take my army and fight the demons for them! Anyway, we are all ill-fated, no matter how we die! I don''t care! Anyway, I don''t owe them favors!" The elven general said firmly. . "Five years... this empire hasn''t lost since it was founded!" Farley shook his head: "They don''t even have the organization of the Mage Corps in their army! Do you think he would feel like an Elf Corps? Interested?" "Ah..." The general of the Elf tribe also had a gray face, holding a transparent package of bread in his hand, and sat down on a rock, feeling ashamed of the Elf tribe who owed them a huge share. The elves in the past have always been a charity party! They once helped humans to resist the invasion of demons... But now, everything seems to be the other way around. He is not blind, of course he can be seen. The food that the dwarves help the elves pass by is actually distributed with the acquiescence of humans. There are engineers from Ailan Hill in the camp, and there are also military pickets to maintain law and order. If they disagree, naturally there will be no dwarves who can get so much food. Moreover, for more than ten days, every day Ailan Hill and Gricken will launch large-scale assault operations to cover the elves and dwarves who enter Gricken. Ailan Hills shelling almost never stopped, bombers were also dispatched every day, and attack planes kept circling nearby. There is also the tank, armored vehicle, and self-propelled artillery that are next to each other, protecting the flank of the refugee team, providing solid protection. As promised by the human company commander, humans did guarantee safety, and when the elves passed near the magic eye, they did not receive any threats. At this point, the elves are definitely in the light of the dwarves. Therefore, the people of the elves also remembered this kindness! The more arrogant a person is, the more he will remember the kindness of others to him. The so-called grace of dripping water will return to the spring, and it is the same on the side of the elves. These once haughty races overlooked the human race. Today, after they have eaten and drunk, the expressions on their faces have changed slightly. "...This..." After taking a bite of the bread, the general of the elven race sat on the rock, took a breath and looked at the bread in his hand, and finally commented in shock: "Although the taste is not natural, but ...It''s not unpalatable!" The elves also have bread. They accept gifts from nature, and naturally eat grains to make many classic delicacies. Before their food was known for its natural freshness, leaving the forest and the place where they lived, it would be impossible to achieve the so-called fresh, natural, fresh and delicious food. The food they ate along the way was very ordinary, because they had to hurry on the road, and they had to save magic to fight against, so they couldn''t find decent food at all. Now, after eating the industrially produced bread provided by Ailan Hill, in the tacky packaging, the bread tastes pretty good! This made the general of the elven race a little shocked. He couldn''t help but looked at the bread in his hand, and became more curious about other foods. "Yeah! Although it is very salty, this thing tastes good!" Falai, who knew that the ham sausage was simulating meat, but was savory in his mouth, said in agreement while chewing the ham sausage. . After swallowing a bite, he continued: "I will go to see the female general of the 9th Army Group. She will definitely help us figure out a way to help us get some tents, and some food to eat. Our people from afar, rest here for a day before continuing eastward." "I will accompany you! If they need it, I will apologize to them! I said it, and they don''t need their help. I admit that I was wrong. We need it, and we need it!" Looking at the distance to eat together The Elf tribe with the same bread, the general of the Elf tribe said depressedly. In fact, Cape Luna really didn''t think of any apology from the Elves. Because she is worrying about several things now. The first thing is that her father asked her to return to Seris as soon as possible due to her physical discomfort. This is forcing her to go back as soon as possible and take the position of the imperial concubine. Although she had already thought about this, after getting acquainted with Vivian, she had already figured out exactly what she wanted. She felt that now she was alone, and she, who commanded the 9th Army Group, could go back and become the imperial concubine. But before she had time to leave, the second thing held her back. The second matter was not a private matter but a business matter. In order to welcome the refugees of the dwarves and the elves, the 9th Army Group had to storm west to cover these refugees to enter Greken safely. As a result, as the commander, she now reads countless reports every day to determine the replenishment and consumption of arms, the advancing position of each army, each division, and even each regiment... Being able to handle these complicated military issues is already her outstanding talent. Of course she can''t leave selfishly at this kind of time, so she can only delay her marriage later. To her chagrin, she discovered that she was self-willed once, and she took herself from the imperial concubine to the three emperor concubine. Maybe, if she goes back two days later, the position of the four emperors will not be kept... Who knows, the imperial emperor who is so capable that she is convinced, even a little guilty of conscience, is in a state of reluctance to beauties. If she is not careful, what kind of elf girl, dwarf lady, Luna feels herself Even entering the top five may not be sure. In his personal letter to her, her father emphasized purposefully that several distinguished and famous families are trying to pack their granddaughters into the palace. This made Luna feel that she was not in a hurry before she felt the unprecedented crisis. Isn''t that because there is no Jessica and Vivian... The third thing is actually related to aid materials. Because the elves didn''t want these relief supplies, the dwarves took a lot of them, and there was even a little left. But these relief materials are prepared for all the dwarves and the elves, that is to say, if the elves also laughed at these relief materials, then the relief materials are actually in short supply! Although it cannot be said that there are many shortages, in fact, the materials are not sufficient, and they need to be continuously deployed and supplemented from other places. Cape Luna is also personally handling this job, because she is the only one who can do such a job. The commanders of dozens of army groups and group army groups in Ailan Hill are not many who can match Luna in relief and dispatch. At this moment, Luna was burying her head in the pile of documents, and suddenly heard the adjutant knock on the door to come in, and reported to her: "Your Excellency Commander! General Farai of the elves asked to see you! There are also those who came with him. That proud guy." "What are they here for? It is estimated that they are here for supplies... Alas... the workload has increased again! When is the end!" Luna stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, and said in distress. "Then I reject them! Just say, Commander, you went to the front line today..." The deputy softly gave Luna a choice. Luna waved her hand and adjusted her state again, before she said: "Forget it! Let them in! If possible, let them also work for Ailan Hill, this is to share the worries for your Majesty. Right..." Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Continue to make changes tomorrow! Chapter 413： Agitate Chris really needs to share the worries. He now has a huge plan to start immediately, but the entire empire has no funds to support this project. Therefore, as the general promoter of a project, he hopes to persuade the richest people in the empire, those who hold the means of production, and those who are willing to contribute to the progress of the world, to support this project with him. At this moment, he sat in the first place, looked at the nobles sitting on both sides of the long table, and explained the development of the entire project and the preliminary planning. As the second richest person on the planet, Desaiel sat next to Chris of course. Opposite him, sat the steel tycoon Van Kreich. Those who can sit in this room are either the experts in science and technology, or the super-rich who can compete with Batman. And what they have to decide in a few days may be that this planet and this country has their own future. After Chris finished talking about the overall plan of the plan, he said: "The ore will be exhausted, and the resources will be exhausted one day! What will we do when we develop? Don''t you think about it?" "One day, we will no longer have copper mines to produce bullets, no spitfire cast fighter tanks, no coal mines to generate electricity, and no oil to drive our equipment." He stated word by word a series of problems caused by resource depletion. Instill fear in everyone. Having said that, he looked at these family leaders who were about how to keep his family going, and asked: "Even, there is no uranium mine to make nuclear weapons...How will we defeat the devil on that day?" All this he said may be the most feared thing for these family leaders. They have countless wealth in the world, but these wealth need to be continued before they can bring benefits to their family. And once human civilization collapses and is destroyed, then these wealth will be worthless. At that time they will die out and become ordinary. This is absolutely intolerable for a super family. Therefore, when Chris talked about this, many elderly people showed a little worry, but they still couldn''t firm up their ideas, took out their coffin books, and invested in such a grand project. "Or, even if we defeated the devil and completely eliminated the source of magic, what then? We stopped developing?" Chris looked at everyone and continued to ask. He paused, and then said: "Just like 6 years ago, the whole world did not make progress, and stood still for a thousand years, until the source of magic revealed its true face, and the new crisis began to pervade, shall we start to think of a solution?" Everything he said now is a lesson of failure recognized by many people of insight. Under the rule of the magic civilization, mankind stopped and wasted a long time, and this time finally caused mankind to pay a heavy price today. Powerful demons have eroded the living space of mankind and even put mankind in danger of extinction. In the face of this powerful threat, the time wasted is especially precious. It is precisely because of this that the top leaders of Allan Hill talk about it the most, not to waste time, to develop faster and better, and even everyone has a disease. When talking about the disease, the speed of speech is accelerated. "No! No, no, no! Gentlemen! We must start thinking about a solution now! Only by taking precautions can we ensure that we have the ability and technology to solve all the crises we face in the future!" Chris clapped his hand. On the table, he raised his voice, his tone was full of encouragement. "This! This is the driving force of progress! This! This is the only reason we can stand in this world! We must continue to develop! Innovation! Create more stronger and better things to maintain our dominant position!" He While emphasizing, he retracted the palm of his slap on the tabletop, squeezed it into a fist and waved it! "If one day, we meet a new overlord, then we will defeat him! If we meet a new threat, then we will defeat him! In this way, our civilization can continue to survive!" These inspiring words also It really made everyone excited. To defeat everyone''s enemies and become the new overlord of this world is what they want! If human beings become the new world hegemon, if Ailan Hill becomes the new hegemon, then they...are not the new hegemon? In other words, at least they are also following the new overlord, the rising power! At that time, one of their words will be as powerful as one of Greken''s words back then! What kind of feeling is that? Just think about it, it''s a kind of refreshing that makes people happy! "Look at the elves who left their homes and had to be sent under the fence! Look at the dwarves who took refuge in our Ailan Hill! Is the result not enough for us to ponder?" Then Chris continued to ask. He did not wait for the rich people who participated in the meeting to answer, and he did not need these people to really answer this question, so he continued to ask: "What caused them to fail? It is that they are not developing fast enough! Not good enough. ! What keeps Allan Hill always winning? Its because we have developed fast enough and good enough!" His fist hammered on the table, and he said loudly: "This is the only difference between us and the losers! We develop fast, they develop slowly! We must develop ahead of time and be ahead of everyone!" "And the Ailan Hill universe plan is the most reliable guarantee for us to go ahead! All the resources we need, the new resources we haven''t discovered! They can all be found in the universe!" Again, he emphasized Played the importance of this plan. Thats right, what he was talking about was about Ailan Hills space development plan, which is a super plan to build outer space. This plan is about to begin, that is, from the super space station that William and the others are responsible for, but the end date is not fixed, because this plan is an infinitely expanding plan with almost no end! Once this plan starts, it will continue, and it will continue until a long, long time in the future when humans can explore the real universe before it may be truly completed. "We can discover new iron and steel minerals, explore the surrounding planets, and support our planet! This way we have more steel, more uranium mines, and even more magic spars!" Holding various benefits, everyone is more excited. If new resources are really discovered in outer space, it means that everyones future will no longer have an upper limit! Everyone can develop into outer space, control more resources, and master greater power. "When we discover these things in outer space, we can continue to support our war and continue our expansion... This is the virtuous circle of Ailan Hill! This is our only way out!" Chris said every word. Said. This is also the most effective solution to the Allanhill model: repaying debt requires constant war and expansion. What is better than controlling a planet and then developing it? Now everyone is just vying for resources on one planet, and they are already crazy to this point. If you can compete for resources in the entire universe, what a glorious scene will it be? Involuntarily, everyone began to fantasize about what kind of state they would be in when they mastered a planet and became the master of a planet. "After all, a planet is still finite, but the entire universe can be said to be infinite! Only when we master the infinity can we conquer everything we see!" Chris continued to encourage these people to be able to pay and have the ability to pay. Rich people with capital to contribute. Only by allowing them to stand in this project, he can start this project, and invest funds and countless resources, and finally promote the development of the entire plan, forming a virtuous circle. In fact, the early investment is also rewarding. On the one hand, it is the perfection of the positioning system and the right to use it, and on the other hand, the power to share the experimental effects of the space station. Those are not ordinary experiments. There are many experiments that are very popular and sought after: For example, not everyone is awakened to the magical physique, so some rich people are very interested in experiments on the connection between magic and longevity. No matter how good the offspring is, its not as exciting to live longer than yourself, isnt it? The pursuit of immortality has always existed since the beginning of human civilization. Moreover, with the development of technology over time, this pursuit has become more and more vigorous. From the very beginning, Jindan sought longevity, later freezing technology, and later organ replacement, as well as future thinking survival, mechanical replacement**... In short, this pursuit has always been there, and it has become more and more intense. Under many temptations, Chris still continued his speech: "Technology will continue to evolve. Today our investment seems to be a waste of resources, but tomorrow we will control more. A broader outer space! There is our Ailan Hill, an undefeated future!" He was full of confidence, and he was very sure that he was going in the right direction and that he must represent the future choice. After all, in his head, there are two intertwined science and technology trees, representing the future of magic civilization and science and technology civilization! Therefore, he is now more obsessed with these new technologies than anyone else. "So, I now formally give the order that Ailan Hill will launch the "Earth Ring Project" and begin to expand and build the artificial star ring of this planet, starting with''Watcher 1''!" When he said this, he After a pause, he looked at the rich men who had been almost agitated by him, and said firmly. Chapter 414： I treat Watcher 1 is the super space station that Ailan Hill is about to launch. This space station has reserved various interfaces, which can be expanded indefinitely, and eventually can form an existence similar to a man-made city. It includes the core part of a nuclear power plant, which can guarantee all equipment to operate for more than 30 years. And this space nuclear power plant can also replace the nuclear fuel, after the replacement, it can continue to operate safely for 30 years! After 60 years, although this nuclear energy device is no longer safe, by that time, it has long been replaced by other energy sources. In addition to this nuclear energy device, there are huge solar cells in the space station, which exist as backup power. The entire space station has circulating equipment that can provide oxygen. Nuclear energy is used to ionize water to generate oxygen. The generated oxygen is directly injected and hydrogen reacts with carbon dioxide exhaled by the astronauts to generate water and methane. Methane is discharged as exhaust gas along with other domestic garbage and exhaust gas. Water is used for water circulation or electrolysis to generate oxygen to achieve air and water circulation. Although there is such an advanced system in addition to this, when replenishing supplies at the space station, compressed air, oxygen, and water are also key and priority targets for transportation. Of course, this plan also includes a plant space cultivation plan. There are magicians, especially wizards of the elves. It is not difficult to plant oxygen-generating plants in the sky without limiting the weight. After all, with the blessing of magic technology, many problems that cannot be solved by earth civilization are no longer serious problems in this world. Eventually, a self-sufficient giant space station will be established in a geosynchronous orbit over Ailan Hill. If it continues to expand, this giant space station on synchronous orbit can continue to develop into a larger city. At that time, human survival in space will no longer be a problem, and the living space of humans will be real. Has been expanded. Then again? Then, it can be developed into an artificial stellar ring surrounding the entire planet, which can supply hundreds of thousands of people to live, and can also be used as a spaceport for exploring outer space. Of course, all of this takes time to accumulate and develop, and countless funds are needed to support this amount. The current Ailan Hill may not be able to get it together. At that time, all civilizations on the planet may have to make their own contributions to this great project. And this planet will become even brighter because of this great project. "I understand, Your Majesty, then, I am willing to invest 1 trillion gold coins in the Planetary Ring project. I am also willing to bear it. In the same period... Planetary Ring Project." Desaiel nodded, setting the tone for the entire meeting. He naturally signed his name on the "bill" in front of him, then pushed forward and said with a smile: "I will invest the first payment of 10 billion gold coins, and then continue to invest 100 billion gold coins. The overall investment of 1 trillion gold coins was finally completed." "In this process, if the project develops rapidly, I will add additional project investment without capping it." After saying this, he took his hand back from the document: "Well, now I am a pauper." This is almost all the profits of the Longtaite family in the future. It is absolutely courage to devote all of it to a project that does not know the result. Desaier also has this courage. His history of making a fortune is to invest in the wood machinery of Ailan Hill, and then continue to invest in the rise of Ailan Hill. Afterwards, the rise of Ailan Hill repaid his investment, and he is now the richest person in this empire besides His Majesty the Emperor. In Desaier''s view, since his adventure has paid off, it is natural for him to continue investing in his optimistic Majesty Emperor Chris. Chris looked at Desaier who was supporting him, with a gentle smile on his face, and said: "This is just the initial investment, in fact, it is the investment in building a large space station. Or, it is about a space. The construction investment of the city is only." For those who are willing to follow him forward, Chris is willing to provide many rewards. This is his character and the way he has always insisted on being a king. As for those who are unwilling to follow him, most of them have been buried in the soil and have become fertilizer for Ailan Hill''s crops. A technical expert helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with emotion: "In fact, it''s already considered good. If it weren''t for floating magic, building such a space city would not be able to stop it without 10 trillion." This is also the reason why this project is easier in this strange world. There is magic here, it can make the whole plan easier and cheaper to implement! With the floating magic circle, launching a castle into space is not very difficult! "Ten trillion? Don''t be kidding. If we calculate the cost of launching each rocket one by one, we exhaust the entire Allan Hill, and we may not be able to build a space city!" Desaiel laughed and took his own mass. Investment teased. "The Watcher 1 will be launched in a few days. Later, I will continue to invest in the construction of the Watcher 2. The two space stations will be docked in space and eventually form a giant space station." Chris said: "Then, the longevity. The plan will start working..." "Your Majesty!" When an old man spoke, his beard was trembling slightly. His age was an absolute senior among mortals who couldn''t understand magic. He opened his mouth tremblingly, and asked curiously: "How long is the estimated time for this project to be completed?" "About 10 years." Chris said in a relaxed tone: "This is a long-term project, but I assure you that no matter it is you, or your descendants, one day, you will get five times or even gains from this research. Its ten times the lifespan." "..." After a few seconds of silence, the old man nodded, as if he was seeing something. He sighed slightly, and said, "Then, I am willing to put out 300 billion funds into this project. Come!" "Your Majesty. In the short term, will the profit of the satellite positioning system and the communication system provide some dividends?" A middle-aged man tapped on the document in front of him, asking with some worry. In his opinion, this project is too big, even if the richest people in the world play this game together, it seems a bit powerless. From the perspective of security investment, he felt that he should reject this project. However, when he saw that some of the family members and representatives of the consortium whose funds were not as strong as the consortium he represented in the distance were close to us, scrambling to sign the document, a little ripples in his heart. Those who are in a hurry to sign are the families and consortia that have dragged their feet. What they used to say was unclear to everyone, but now the people who control these families are obedient to the requirements of the emperor. It is precisely because these families have become Chris'' marionettes, their wealth is also rising. If it hadn''t been for the recent benefits that they had all received a large sum of money, they might not be eligible to participate in this meeting today. Well now, these people not only came, but still had no doubts about Chris'' plan. Before Dessell expressed his attitude, they had already picked up the pen and signed their names on the documents. Maybe Chris asked them to sign a confession and then die, they wouldn''t refuse. After all, even if they die, their offspring will inherit their property and become one of the wealthiest people in the world. "Dividends are certain. As long as you join the space project, you will all enjoy many benefits... This is only a part, and there are more to come." Chris assured the other party. Hearing Chris'' promise, the middle-aged man also took up his pen and signed his name, which was placed elsewhere in the empire, which was absolutely eye-catching. Asking one question is prudent. If you ask two or more questions, you are shameless! His Majesty the emperor''s patience to ask for money is an attitude. If you don''t want to face it and let the emperor make up his mind to grab the money, the entire family he represents will be wiped out. Therefore, whether they are willing or forced to pay, these people have signed documents and invested a large amount of funds at their disposal, as well as terrible resources, into Chris'' space development plan. And Chris has already invested his own funds and began to support the manufacture of Overwatch 3. After the successful docking of the three space stations, Ailan Hill also has a real space base. At that time, Chris had already pushed computer technology to a more advanced level. Coupled with robotics technology, combined with material technology and magic technology, the future space station will become a new hope for the world. At this moment, Rudd walked in, stood behind Chris, bent over, lowered his head, reached Chris ear, and said softly: "The top of the dwarf race has arrived, and the first group of dwarves returned by the westward railroad transportation have already Enter Seris." After speaking, he did not straighten up, but considered for a moment, and continued to report: "The last elf envoy, the man named Farai, also came together..." Chris nodded, and motioned to Luther that he already knew. Then he waved his hand slightly and Luther exited the conference room. "Since everyone has become a partner, we can have lunch together at noon today. I''ll treat." Hearing the sound of the door closing after Luther went out, Chris put on a smile and suggested to everyone present. Although the meal is not cheap, everyone at the meeting felt that this unexpected joy still made them very excited. You know, His Majesty the Emperor is not easy to eat with people, this is definitely a kind of honor. Ever since, the smiles on everyone''s faces were even better, and the tone of the conversation became more active. There will be another update later. You can watch it tomorrow morning, so don''t stay up late and wait. Chapter 415： loyal dog Walking out of the meeting room, Luther stood at the door. He followed Chris striding forward and added: "Your Majesty, the dwarves are very satisfied with our arrangements. Elder Morakot is ready to study at the Royal Institute of Technology. Up." Chris nodded, not particularly happy to join the dwarves. After all, the addition of these dwarves didn''t actually strengthen the empire of Ailan Hill much. In addition to millions of workers who are not skilled workers, these dwarves can only be regarded as "population", not even the real "manpower". Now he has to find a way to feed these dwarves and find a decent job for these dwarves, and finally he can enjoy the so-called demographic dividend brought by these dwarves... "Arrange some magic **** of knowledge as soon as possible and give them to these dwarves so that they have basic working abilities. Then...give them tractors, piston airplanes, and some parts of tanks and armored vehicles, and let them produce!" "In addition, there are train tracks, automobile spare parts... are all placed in Bellevue! Let the steel plant in Misak provide them with raw materials! The inspectors are arranged properly and use our skilled workers! If the quality is not good, Just deduct a fine from the resettlement funds allocated to the dwarves! Let the group of dwarves get out if they are deducted!" As he walked, Chris thought about it and said, arranging. He doesn''t want to raise a group of parasites that eat and drink for nothing, so he must mobilize them as soon as possible and let them honestly go to Bellevue to build. There is another reason for these dwarves to go to Bellevue, that is, Bellevue was once the capital of the Holy Demon Empire, and it was also a city completely destroyed by Ailan Hill. In fact, since Ailan Hill developed nuclear weapons, apart from attacking Bellevue, it has not used nuclear weapons to strike any city inhabited by humans. On the one hand, it was because Chris controlled the impulse to abuse nuclear bombs based on humanitarian self-discipline. On the other hand, the senior management of Ailan Hill was also unwilling to reproduce Bellevue''s tragedy from the bottom of his heart. However, Bellevue was still destroyed, as if it had been obliterated, almost completely disappeared from this world. If the surviving residents of the Holy Demon Empire in Bellevue were not angry with Ailan Hill, it would definitely be unrealistic. It''s just that this anger, being suppressed by fear, and despair, didn''t burst out for a while. Although the reconstruction work there is now going well, Chris, as the emperor of an empire, decided to install another protection measure for the city. His protective measure was to squeeze the dwarves into this city, so that the aborigines of the Holy Demon Empire would no longer become monolithic due to hatred. As the original high-level race, the dwarves have a high reputation in the original low-level magic empire. The people of the Holy Demon Empire may not be in awe of the Ailanhirs, but they will certainly be in awe of the dwarves. As long as they see that the dwarves live in Ailanhir, their vengeance will become even more cowardly. What Chris wants is time, as long as Bellevue, or as long as the holy demons area remains stable, time will help heal all scars. Once the local security stabilizes and the people feel at ease, there will be no more large-scale turmoil here. Chris, who has been sitting on the throne of Emperor Ailan Hill for six years, now has the skills of an emperor. He turned his hands over the clouds and rained his hands, controlling this empire and building this empire into the most powerful country in the world. "Princess Jessica''s tour in the Dothan area went smoothly. The security department returned the news that everything was normal there and no unscrupulous forces were found." Luther followed Chris and lowered his voice cautiously. Report. Princess Jessica, as the most respected star of the empire, will be greeted by fans wherever she goes. She also gave full play to her star talent, and became a well-deserved jewel of the empire under the meticulous creation of the Empire Entertainment Group. This time I went to Dothan. Originally, Chris had to accompany him. He also wanted to inspect the southern part of the empire to see the battle against the devil with his own eyes and get a more intuitive understanding of his demon opponent. However, due to the affairs of the Elves and the Dwarves, and various follow-up plans, he could only stay in Serris, the capital of Ailan Hill, and even Vivian could only see him once in two days. "Arrange a banquet in the evening for Falai of the elves and Morak the dwarf to attend! If Sumorai the king of dwarves is willing to attend, you can also attend." Walking to the door of his office, Chris stopped and said. . He said that he would invite those rich people to dinner at night, so he would invite those who came from afar. His current time must be used rationally every minute and every second, and it can even be said that it must be used with caution. He needs to lead the team to tackle various problems related to computer technology, and he needs to personally handle the overall planning of the universe project. If you can do more, Chris is the most capable person in this empire, so he can only work hard to better promote the development of this empire. "Yes! Your Majesty." Luther bowed slightly, agreed, and then stepped back. Chris walked into the office, then grabbed the phone on his desk and told the secretariat in a calm tone: "Cancel the break, let Karl come to see me!" Carl, the protector of magic, walked into Chris'' office, knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty! Your faithful servant Carl salutes you! Long live my emperor!" "You have 30 minutes, let''s report." Chris took a document about the increase in oil production capacity from his line of sight and placed it in the pile of documents he had read, and said without looking up: "Get up and talk. !" Carl didnt care. He stood up and immediately reported: In the past month, the magic forces have cleaned 30 extreme resistance organizations in the holy demons, and dealt with 55 rebellious magicians who were dissatisfied with the rule of the empire. , Arrested the remaining 1172 people." The disposal he said was actually the number of people killed directly. The magic protection organization he led is a magician unit under the Guards, which is responsible for managing issues related to magician crimes. As one of the shadow forces of the true Airanhill Empire, this army composed entirely of magicians loyal to the Ailanhill Empire has grown rapidly in the past two years, and its work efficiency has also become higher and higher. "How about the super **** puppet? How much has been put into actual combat?" Chris still asked while flipping through the documents without looking up. "We have successfully deployed 30 super **** puppets. If necessary, we can deploy ten immediately. Although the state is not stable enough, the emergency is enough." Karl immediately replied. Mental diversion is a very troublesome thing, especially when the mental state of the diverted magician is unstable, this diversion is especially dangerous. That''s why Karl said that emergency is enough. Once this kind of puppet is activated, it may collapse itself at any time. And the price of the collapse is that the magician who controls the puppets by their supernatural powers will be backlashed by a certain degree of spiritual power. The worst result is that the magician will lose a certain level of cultivation, and it may not be able to recover in one or two years. "Thirty... a lot." Chris scratched his head, finally raised his head from the pile of files and looked at Carl: "It seems that you have worked very hard over the years. I am very satisfied with this result. ." "Serving your majesty and sharing your worries for your majesty is the meaning of our existence." Carl immediately bowed his head and replied respectfully. He has made great progress because of the cultivation of the senior wizard of Greken. Not long ago, he has also become a true senior wizard, possessing magic power similar to that of a wizard. But the stronger he is, the more he will find his allegiance to his majesty unfathomable. Every time he sees the man in front of him who controls the entire empire, he has a feeling of being suppressed by a pair of eyes. That kind of feeling made his involuntary hairs stand upside down, let his uncontrollable cold sweat flow, and made him have to admit the fact that no matter how he progresses, he will be farther and farther away from the emperor in front of him. It is precisely because of this that Karl managed the magic protection department so hard and established it as a loyal dog of the country. He also regarded himself as the emperor''s minions, and had never dared to take a step beyond the thunder pond. "Continue to expand! I plan to build a puppet force to perform some high-risk special missions." Chris put the pen cap on and placed it in a convenient position, and said to Carl: "So, you need to do Yes, it is to choose loyal magicians, improve their strength as soon as possible, and prepare them..." "Yes! Your Majesty! After I go back, I will start to do this." After hearing what Chris said, Karl didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately lowered his head to answer. Chris is satisfied with Karl''s attitude, and he also trusts this magician who has never had a problem since he was loyal to him: "I am very optimistic about you, don''t let down my trust in you." "The minister will go through fire and water, and he will not hesitate!" Karl knelt on one knee again, bowing his head and promised Chris. "Prove by action!" Chris buried his head in the report again, and started to work. However, his voice floated into Karl''s ears, clear and cold: "Those restless guys in the Saint Demon area, I don''t want to see them anymore." "The minister understands!" Carl retreated to the door of the room, said firmly, and then withdrew from Chris'' office: "The minister will do it in person, and I won''t let it go!" Chapter 416： label Falai, the elf envoy walking on the corridor, had new feelings again this time. He looked at the officials who were talking with their mobile phones in the distance, and he felt a deep jealousy inexplicably in his heart. In his poor cognition, communication equipment that can be carried with him has never appeared in the magical world. What''s more worrying is that this device looks very convenient and can be easily used by people without magic. He stopped there, looking awkwardly at the official who called, staring at the other party all the time. The official finally hung up the phone unbearably and gave Farley a fierce look before he walked back to his office and closed the door. Fale didn''t realize his embarrassment, he found the surveillance camera on the wall in Chris'' new palace. He didn''t know what that thing was, but he always felt that that thing was staring at him, which made him always have a creepy feeling. This brand new palace is outside the city of Seres, or in the middle of the expanded city of Seres. The huge palace occupies a very large area and uses the highest level of security system. The palace was prepared for construction at the beginning of the rise of Ailan Hill, and it has not been completely completed until now. Unlike the factory-like buildings that make do, everything in this palace is very solemn. Every wall is carefully designed, and the underground safety facilities are also meticulously established. In the factories that have been put into production within a few months, many parts are produced in factories with only ceilings. After so many years, there are still some factories with simple buildings surrounded by iron sheets or wooden boards. This is the secret of the prosperity of Ailan Hill''s industry. Basically, everything that is not so important is barely dealt with, as long as it can be used. The huge palace in front of you is a landmark building that the high-level Ailan Hill has always wanted to focus on. However, due to the construction period and Chris''s lack of attention, the palace has not been completed until now, but the main building can be used. However, compared to the old Serris Castle, this new castle has too many convenient places, so Chris has now moved his base camp to this new palace that is not fully completed. There are better office conditions, safer defense measures, larger underground laboratories, and more advanced hardware facilities. Compared with the old castle, there is a preset broadband, and every office has a computer and printing equipment. Rather than saying that this is a palace, it is more appropriate to say that it is more like a corporate building of a giant company. For his own convenience, Chris just set up part of the palace as his own private residence. Most of the palaces were actually office spaces for high-level empires. Each department has its own office here, so that His Majesty the Emperor can inquire at any time. It is also the departure station of an express subway station, which can ensure that when the emperor is in danger, he will immediately take the train to enter a deeper lower refuge. Of course, there is also the Emperors own private airport here, which can park large and small private jets of the Boeing 747 class. This is just some key improvement measures in the hardware aspect. As for the display arrangement and the like, it is even more luxurious to make people feel excessive. In the corridor where Falai of the elven race is standing, there is a valuable oil painting hung on the wall. This oil painting was painted by a famous painter more than 100 years ago, and it is now worth at least 100,000 gold coins! There are at least 100 paintings like this in the palace, and there are more expensive ones, but there is no such random arrangement. "Even from the aesthetics of the elves, this is a good place." Falai sighed and raised his footsteps and walked forward again. Morak, the dwarf elder who had been waiting by his side, smiled and said, "You can give the emperor some elven crafts. It is estimated that it will be very popular." "I''ll think about it... But, Elder Morakot, you call him your majesty, isn''t it a bit too early?" "Our Royal Highness Sumorai has already abdicated. After seeing the industrial civilization of Ailan Hill, he feels that this is the last hope of our dwarves, so it is already certain that we merge into Ailan Hill. "Morak nodded and admitted. When he mentioned this matter, the smile on his face couldn''t conceal the hearty: "What''s more, the emperor has already handed Bellevue to our dwarves. It is now the Bellevue Dwarf Autonomous Region, where we will establish our own new Home." Yesterday evening, on the way here, he already knew that the first batch of supplies to aid the dwarves to rebuild Bellevue had been sent out. Including 30,000 tents, as well as corresponding blankets and other daily necessities. I won''t mention the pots and bowls for now, and there are emergency foods such as instant noodles. The entire Bellevue was originally a huge reconstruction site, and the appearance of the dwarves made the aborigines there panic. They discovered that the dwarves had joined Ailan Hill, which made many people think: Since the powerful and proud dwarves are willing to surrender to Ailan Hill, then they are occupied and ruled by Ailan Hill, there is nothing to be frustrated. Under the influence of this emotion, many people who were dissatisfied with Ailan Hill quieted down. They watched the dwarf arrive, watched the dwarf start the difficult reconstruction work with the help of Ailan Hill Machinery, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of stability in their hearts. People''s peace of mind is in line with the law at all times. After a long war, the civilians finally decided to succumb to Ailan Hill and accept the fact that they became an Ailan Hiller. In comparison, the elves are more embarrassed this time. They didn''t get any good treatment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with taking a piece of land from the Eternal Empire, but in the Eternal Empire, naturally, it doesn''t have a good face for the elves. In addition, the Eternal Empire had already lost its capital, and the war was not going well, and there was no ability to be distracted to help the elves clean up their homes. On Greken''s side, it was already very difficult to support the 9th Army Group. In addition, the army of the country had to prepare to counterattack the Eye of Magic, and there was not much energy to manage the settlement of the elves. As a result, the elves had to rely on themselves to build a small home in the area south of the Xijin Railway. The tree of life of the elves settled there, and the elves also began to rebuild their territory. "I heard that Bellevue was hit by that kind of bomb?" Falai asked Morak with a bit of curiosity and a bit of temptation. "Yes, I''ve seen Bellevue''s condition with my own eyes..." Morak mentioned this, ecstatically as if he had developed nuclear weapons. Dwarves have a special character for all things, they are curious about industrial production, of course, they are also curious about the development and utilization of atomic energy. When they heard that this weapon can not only destroy the enemy, destroy everything about the enemy, but also benefit the user, allowing the people who use it to obtain nearly infinite energy. They are also full of curiosity about the research of atomic energy. It''s just that they don''t even have a complete grasp of the simplest industrial technology, so atomic research is still too advanced for them. "Almost everything there was destroyed. Almost all the buildings were new. The population dropped by half. The remaining half died in a few months... How do you say? Similar to the effect of poison, it is deadly." Morakot briefly explained the effect of nuclear weapons. Hearing Morakot''s words, Falai''s face of the elven tribe changed slightly, and he remained calm, keeping these things in his heart. Human weapons can destroy hundreds of thousands of people at once, and then later destroy some of the remaining people. This weapon is simply the incarnation of the devil, a terrifying existence that the elves cannot ignore. At this time, being guilty with humans is simply self-defeating. What they can do is to honestly cooperate with humans and restore the state of the elves as soon as possible. As for the end of the world, the idea of ??demons occupying the world, as a Falai who has experienced the magic eye war in the elven territory, has also been shaken. If this kind of weapon is really free of cost and can be used at will, as humans advertise, then this war does not seem to be impossible to win... However, for the elves, or for all other races and human magicians, a mortal empire relies on technology to win the Eye of Magic War. What does this mean? Once a civilization other than magical civilization is born in this world, is the peak of this world still on the side of magic? With all kinds of questions and all kinds of thoughts, Faley walked into the banquet hall and saw the state banquet that was ready and was about to begin. The people here wear luxurious clothes, and they look confident between talking and laughing. The food here is so dazzling that Falai feels extravagant when he looks at it. He even saw some precious fishes, and some delicious meat from Warcraft, and the elves also ate them, but obviously they hadn''t been processed to such an exquisite level. After tasting it casually, Falai found that not only was this empire shockingly powerful in war, it was also on par with the elves in terms of the development of food. The elves admire nature and emphasize back-to-nature cooking skills, and they have met their opponents here. The ingredients here are not only fresh and precious, but the cooking techniques are also diverse. At least at this moment, Falai felt that this Ailan Hill, who was labeled as a military power by him, seemed to have another name for the food-food kingdom...... The second one will be served tomorrow morning and will continue to be updated tomorrow... /txt/103204/. _ [A free reading source software, Android phones need to download and install googleplay, Apple phones need to log in to a non-Mainland China account to download and install] Chapter 417： Chuckle In the palace of Ailan Hill, while a banquet was going on, in a small town near the Gushan Defense Line on the front line of the Puppet Empire, a magician of the Puppet Empire reluctantly lost the parts in his hand. On the table. Beside him is a puppet soldier next to each other. These puppet soldiers are all damaged and can no longer be used. They were transported back from the front line, stacked here, and used as parts. The puppets are also worn out, and they cannot move indefinitely. As the war on the Gushan front became more and more intense, the loss of these puppets was also increasing. If it is too late to repair or retreat, these puppets can only be used as spare parts and stored here to repair other puppets. The magician looked at the puppet parts on the table in front of him helplessly, and complained dejectedly: "The joints of these puppets are also very badly worn. Just find a good one and remove it and replace it with another puppet. It will last a few days. ?" The other magician sitting across from him shook his head, removed the scrapped magic spar from a puppet, used it as energy, and threw it at his feet, and comforted him: "It can last for a few days, right? ...... Its all like this now, what else?" These puppets are not new, and some puppets can still find holes in their bodies. Some puppets still have shrapnel inserted in their bodies, and some have been damaged. In the past, such puppets were directly scrapped, but now, the puppet empire, which has gradually been scarce of resources, has to recycle these things to support frontline operations. "I''m going to eat soon." The complaining magician stretched out and stopped dismantling the remains of the puppets, and said: "Since yesterday, the food supply has been halved. How can people eat this? Half of the dried vegetables! Half of the bread!" "Some of them are good. I heard that some troops have no food to eat." Another magician who just walked into the house put a wreck of a puppet in his arms on the ground and sneered. Said. The comforting magician sitting across the table also laughed and said, "Yes, some food is good... As soon as we have dinner these days, Ailan Hill has started shelling the front line. We are in the back. Its okay, but the frontline is uncomfortable even eating!" As his voice fell to the ground, there was a deep sound in the distance. It was like a thunderstorm in the sky, making people involuntarily flustered. Immediately afterwards, such a thunder blast came next to each other, and finally became one piece, and there were no more counts. "Really on time, the shelling started again." The magician who entered the house holding the puppet remains sighed with emotion, turned and walked back to the door. The Gushan line of defense has persisted to the present. It is not so much a miracle of the puppet empire''s defense, as it is that Ailan Hill is intentionally compressing his losses. They are changing into new troops to train these soldiers, so that these soldiers have more actual combat experience, in order to hone their teams. Under the influence of this tactic, the solid mountain front line withstood the attacks of Ailan Hill again and again, as if it really stood firm in the storm. But everyone knows that at least the puppet empire personnel on the Gushan defense line know clearly that the reason why they have not been wiped out is that Ailan Hill did not attack with all their strength. Recently, the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire is bypassing the Gushan Line of Defense and attacking the further East River and Trier. The line of defense of the Puppet Empire retreats and retreats, basically it can be described as defeated. Even the high-levels of the Puppet Empire estimated that the front line could only support it for another two months at most. Now that the time has passed more than ten days, it is clear that the collapse has begun. Supporting two months is not really able to stay on the ground for two months. The initial stage of the battle is often a stalemate stage. By the mid-term, the defeat of one party is inevitable. Now, the front line of the puppet empire is already in the early stages of the rout. Almost all the troops are retreating, and only some of the fortresses and main positions are still resisted by established troops. After more than ten days, these stubborn troops will be divided and surrounded, cut off supply links, and a huge collapse will be a matter of course. Then, in the remaining month, it was "garbage time" for Ailan Hill to sweep the battlefield and annihilate the rest of the puppet imperial troops that were unable to form an army. Of course, the puppet empire can''t sit still. They are trying to shrink back the troops that attacked the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire, with the intention of establishing a new line of defense along Hedong and Trier. It''s a pity that because of Airenhill''s air force bombing and Airenhill forces biting and delaying, the retreat speed of these puppet forces is really a bit slow. To the northwest, the main force of the puppet troops that occupied the capital of the Eternal Empire is still fighting hard in the area of ??the capital of the Eternal Empire at this moment. The puppet troops attacking Normagas, the capital of the Norma Empire, were also bitten by Bourgeos 5th Army Group. They could only retreat at a speed of a few kilometers per day, basically no different from standing still . The unfavorable situation of the Puppet Empire, of course, can''t deceive the parties on the front line. These magicians on the front line have already seen that the battle is very unfavorable. Earlier, food could be supplied in full every day, but such a supply could not be done more than ten days ago. The new puppets at the rear cannot supplement the front line, and the losses of the frontline puppets are still increasing. This happens continuously, and the idiot knows that the situation is not good. "When is the end..." The magician sitting at the table shook his head pessimistically, and resumed his work. He didn''t want to go to the front line to participate in the battle. It was actually very good to find such a job to dismantle the puppets. Earlier, he had personally seen those battle magicians who came back from the front line. These people were dusty and exhausted, and many of them still had wounds on their bodies, and their faces were gray and defeated. You would know that they were defeated without asking, and they were defeated miserably. The magicians who came back intact or slightly injured are still lucky. Many magicians go to the front and never come back. There are also some magicians, although they have returned, some of them have stayed on the battlefield forever. Those magicians with broken arms and legs screamed and were sent back to the rear hospital. Because of poor sanitation, few of these magicians survived, and most of them would die from wound infections. Those who survive by fluke are also tortured, leaving a lifelong disability in the end. Life is worse than death, and the end may not be better than death. The magician who wanted to leave stopped, opened the door of the room and pressed his hand on the door, and encouraged his companions: "The troops attacking the Norma Empire are trying to retreat, but the speed of their retreat Very slow... We stay here just to meet them." "Take them? Who will take us?" Put the elbow joint of a puppet soldier in the spare parts box and put it together with the other elbow joints. The magician who had been working shook his head and asked helplessly. Said a sentence. Now that this war is fought, everyone actually doesn''t care about the ending. What they care about is whether they can live to see this ending... The magician standing at the door shook his head, this time he really opened the door and walked out. On the opposite side of the house, parked a puppet tank full of branches. After being bombed for so long, the air defense consciousness of the Puppet Empire, or the desire to survive, has become very strong. They invented all kinds of disguise, but the effect can only be said to be average. The puppet tank disguised as a tree had been sent here for several days because of a malfunction, and because it had no suitable parts, it could only be stopped there immobile. In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that if they were left unused for two days, this puppet tank, which was only a little broken, would be completely scrapped. As soon as the magician walked out of the house, a large-caliber cannonball screamed and hit the dirt road in front of him, and then a huge explosion engulfed him. The people in the room hadn''t realized what was going on, and the indestructible shock wave knocked down and shattered the walls of the room, flying away the wreckage of the puppet and several magicians inside. The farthest magician subconsciously used the magic defensive barrier, but before he could finish casting the spell, he was pierced by countless sharp puppet parts. Farther away, several magicians saw that the village was hit by a cannonball. They dropped their work and ran away. They did not dare to stay until they confirmed that only one cannonball had fallen. In the village, he hurried back to save people. In fact, there is nothing to save. The house has long been out of shape. The people in this room were buried under the rubble. They were finally digging out, and they were all breathless. The magician at the door couldn''t even find his bones. There was only a circular crater with a diameter of more than ten meters in the place where he was standing. "A 283mm railroad artillery shell from Ailan Hill... This is old equipment. Ailan Hill doesn''t use it much. I guess this time, I just want to clean up the stock of ammunition." A puppet empire The officer of, looking down at the crater at his feet, said calmly: "These people are just unlucky... the other party may just enter the wrong aiming parameters..." "Three magicians were killed...I have another report to write." The senior magician who was in charge of these magicians stood aside, not knowing whether he was feeling sorry for the deaths of a few people or writing more reports for himself. Sad. However, the other magicians are more or less delighted in their hearts, because their dinner today may have more portions... Chapter 418： The possibility of cooperation "To be honest, our assistance to the elves is free...In this case, naturally, it cannot be the same as the assistance to the dwarves." Chris held the wine glass and shook his head to Faley, the envoy of the elves. This is the second time he has rejected the Elf clan''s request to raise the standard of assistance. Just when the banquet just started, he rejected the Elf clan''s similar request. At that time, Falai, the envoy of the elves, hoped that Ellen Hill could provide the elves with some necessary production equipment and construction materials. Although the elves are friendly to nature, they are not primitive society and do not live in tree houses. They use leaves as clothes. They still have some light industries and even heavy industries of their own. The warriors of the elves also wear armor. They also have their own castles, as well as their own national systems and laws. Of course, they are more close to nature, so buildings also support the system. The appearance of their buildings is not the same as that of human beings. In a sense, they are full of natural aesthetics. Traveling long distances from afar, these elves have almost nothing now. Most of their castles were destroyed in the war, and the only one who followed them was the huge tree of life. There is no place to live, and there is no way to continue smelting and replenishing their living utensils, and there is no textile tool to replenish themselves with clothes. The reconstruction of the Elves is almost impossible. Although Ailan Hill and Gricken provided them with some tents and daily necessities, these things are really a drop in the bucket for the entire population of millions of Elves. What makes the elves even more depressing is that there is no harm if there is no comparison. Their former allies, the dwarves, can get far more things than they get. These dwarves have even begun to rebuild, and everything is in order, because Ailan Hill also provides advanced computing support such as overall planning, so that the entire reconstruction work has been done with half the effort. Therefore, under the premise that there is no other way, Falai has just asked Chris again, hoping that Alan Hill will increase assistance to the elves. They need to settle their own people before they can start production. Although the elves do not lack food in theory, they still need other things. "We can exchange it with food... but we need to be in arrears for several months." Farley offered a compromise plan. The elves can control plants with affinity, so they can always use less land to get a bigger harvest. But now, in an era when all walks of life in the empire were short of materials, it was not particularly cost-effective for Ailan Hill to exchange food for more things. A large amount of materials squeezed the production capacity, and Chris did not want the iron ore he mined to be produced into pots and pans to help others. "Perhaps, we can cooperate to achieve mutual benefit and mutual benefit, and it is easier to establish a trust relationship." Chris thought for a while, looked at Farley and said: "The elves can send their own magicians to Ailan Hill. Serving the agriculture of Ailan Hill." "We also hope that you can provide more magical technical support in environmental protection, animal protection, and environmental transformation." He shook the glass in his hand and continued: "These magics from Ailan Hill Teacher, we will provide living allowances and pay them wages. This can also ease the current pressure of reconstruction of the elves." "This is indeed a good way." After hearing Chris''s suggestion, Faley was also very interested in this plan: "I can accept this plan. Personally, I am even willing to work in Ailan Hill immediately in exchange for Ailan. Hills various support." "Of course, if the elves are willing to have a deeper level of cooperation, then we are still willing." Chris saw that the other party no longer thought about the unrealistic things like reaching out for nothing, so he was willing to talk to the other party more. Sentence: "The specific cooperation depends on the abilities of the elves in these aspects." In fact, Chris also hopes to win over some elves and do something to improve the environment of Ailan Hill. In his opinion, the elves can make the forest grow faster, which means that Ailan Hill has more wood. More greening can also improve the air quality in Ailan Hill, which is also an important measure to benefit the people. There is also Chris space program, in which the experiment of using the elves to conduct oxygen-generating vegetation growth in outer space is so important that part of the hope of continuing to survive in outer space falls on this experiment. If you count the benefits of increased agricultural production, in fact, super farmers like the Elves are still very useful. Of course, all of this has a necessary prerequisite, that is, the elves must be under the control of Ailanhill and serve Ailanhill in all sincerity! "Your Majesty, if, I mean, if we are willing to send an army to fight for you, would you be willing to pay for it?" Falai suddenly asked about another topic that the senior elves are more concerned about. Although the elves are already unbearable for a war, this race with almost all soldiers can still make up a large army. As long as Ailan Hill is willing to provide supplies for this army, they can still defeat many opponents at least, dealing with magic empires such as the puppet empire, there is no problem at all. What the elves plan to do is that, in this way, it will not only feed an army, but also get some rent for renting this army, which is typical of multiple actions. In fact, there are some hawks in the elves who are unwilling to admit defeat and are willing to fight forever, but they have suffered heavy losses now, and their momentum is not as strong as before. How to place these pure soldiers is also a headache for the elves. They hope that Ailan Hill can use these people to gain more benefits for the elves by the way. But Chris was unwilling to pay for his own army to feed a group of other forces. This kind of thing is actually very difficult to handle, it will easily affect the relationship between the two parties and cause confusion. The more important thing is that Chris now does not lack an army that can recruit well. His army is almost invincible now, and there is no need to feed an alien army that is not much stronger than his army. "I think this matter needs careful discussion before a decision can be made. I personally think that the current battlefield situation is very beneficial to Allan Hill. Our enemies are retreating steadily, and we have taken the initiative in all theaters. Next..." Chris shook his head and said, "It is completely unnecessary to continue to increase the frontline investment." He just finished his television speech. In the new year of Ailan Hill, the focus of his work has shifted to the research and development of new technologies and people''s livelihood. If this is not the case, Chris does not need to rush to find the Elves to improve the environmental conditions of Ailan Hill, and is willing to pay a fee for this. This is the focus of Ailan Hill''s next work and the beginning of the gradual return of the country to normal. Just yesterday, after basically confirming that the dwarves would join Ailan Hill, Chris drew up a plan to reduce the total number of Ailan Hill''s army from 10.32 million to 9.55 million! The soldiers recruited in this disbandment are the first time in the last year and a half that Ailan Hill has reduced the total force to less than 10 million. At the same time, this was the first time that Ailan Hill took the initiative to disarm some soldiers and returned them to their hometown. In addition, Chris also decided that in the next month, one million veterans who have served for more than two years will take turns to go home and rest for half a year! These benefits were accompanied by a series of livelihood policies introduced by Ailan Hill, making the entire empire immersed in ecstasy. The common people''s love for His Majesty is unprecedentedly high, and almost everyone is praising this unprecedented great empire. In such a big environment, Chris didn''t think it was necessary to spend money to hire wizards from the elves to make trouble on the front line. Falley heard Chris say this, although he had guessed the answer before, but it was still a bit regretful. "Well, if your Majesty has the need in this regard, we can still discuss cooperation." He considered for a moment, nodded and accepted the reality. Then he tasted the mellow, high-quality red wine, and changed the subject to praise: "This wine is really good, we also have fruit wine, but although the taste is more natural, it does not have such an impressive feeling." "If you like it, I can give you some personally." Chris doesn''t mind being a little generous at this time. Falai shook his head with a smile, and refused: "If you want, I would prefer to exchange these precious drinks with materials of equal value and present them to our entire elves." "Hahaha, Mr. Farley is really a good manager who cares about his people." Chris laughed loudly, then drank the wine in the glass, and then laughed: "I will send you the drinks, not only A copy, and a copy for Her Majesty the Queen. As for the equivalent supplies, Mr. Farley, when you leave the banquet, you can bring it back to the Elves." Although these red wines are not cheap, they are not rare wines. So Chris can give it out lightly without feeling distressed at all. For the elves, one truck of bread and two trucks of bread are just a drop in the bucket, and there is no substantial difference at all. Hearing what Chris said, Farley also laughed and held up the wine glass: "Then I will be your Majesty, thank your Majesty for her generosity." The other two will be in the middle of the night, so you can watch them tomorrow morning. Chapter 419： Ironforge Bellevue, the original king of dwarves, and now Prince Sumorai of Bellevue, was standing on a high platform, looking at the roaring machinery in the distance. He saw with his own eyes a miracle about the combination of magic and industry, being born in front of him. Now he felt that even if it was just these things in front of him, it was worth the money to let the dwarves join Ailan Hill. A huge floating transport ship is using the supporting crane on it to unload all kinds of materials that have been transported. These materials are loaded in containers and placed on the transport ship in neat yards, like a hill. In the past, in the dwarves cognition, the floating castle technology should be completely used in wars, and precious floating castles should also be distributed to front-line combat troops as much as possible. However, when he saw the giant airship appearing in Bellevue, transporting a large amount of supplies, and making the dwarf''s life more hopeful, he changed his mind. He now feels that the floating technology should be used for construction when it was born, and that it is so-called heresy when it is used in war. "Your Majesty...Uh, no, Your Highness! The unloading dock we built is almost complete. Next time, unloading these materials will not have to be so troublesome." A subordinate walked over to report the construction progress and stood by Sumorai''s Behind. He is still not used to calling his Royal Highness, because he still wanted to be called Your Majesty a few days ago. Your Majesty has called for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, and you can''t change your mouth for a time. That is also a matter of excuse. So Su Molai did not rush to correct these verbal errors. He just listened carefully to the other party''s report, wanting to be more certain whether his tribe was better than before. In the distance, a sloping port specially built for aerostats has begun to take shape, and the dwarves have their own set of methods in terms of construction. When tens of thousands of dwarves gathered, shouting chants and began to work with their steel hands, the scene was also touched by a red color. They used the tools they carried, the tools aided by Ailan Hill, and even the weapons to dig and build. In a few days, they miraculously built a huge port that can be used for floating boats. With this slope, as long as the hull is lowered, the car can be driven directly to unload the cargo, which is countless times more convenient and easier to load. Such ports are being constructed in many places, and cities such as Serris and Dossenal have all been constructed. "Very good." Su Molai looked at the smokestacks that had been erected earlier, and subconsciously nodded his big head. The dwarves are short and stocky, and they are willing to grow a long beard, so their heads look very big and cute. The dwarves who once mastered the most industrial resources on the planet, they have gathered so much wealth that it is horrible. Earlier, the giant war machine of the dwarves was decorated with precious metals such as gold and silver. Of course, these are things from earlier times. Now, those huge war machines have been lost, and the dwarves are almost in a state of nothing. Bellevue was constantly rebuilding before, but now with the addition of dwarves and more people, the speed of rebuilding is faster. There are construction sites everywhere here, a thriving scenery. After the dwarf got the machine, he quickly started production without wasting a second. After they used the Magic Ball of Knowledge, they understood many mechanical principles. Then they began to use these equipment and started their revival plan in the rudimentary factory. The steel transported from Misak supported the dwarf''s labor. After the equipment arrived and debugged, they began to work non-stop to produce spare parts for Ailan Hill''s cars. As the dwarves themselves describe, they are born to be the best workers. The Ailan Hill engineers who were sent to inspect the parts were surprised to find that the dwarves almost never make mistakes when they work, and the products produced have an amazingly high pass rate. These level 5 or even level 6 skilled workers started their miracle road with simple equipment. On the 11th day that the dwarves arrived in Bellevue, their factory was able to independently repair the tractors and some cars aided by Ailan Hill. "Let everyone work hard and strive to build the first batch of resettlement houses within ten days! The underground furnace and our factory should be built as soon as possible!" Su Molai from the chimneys of the factories in the distance He turned his gaze away, looked at his subordinates, and said. "As you wish, Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" The dwarf officer in heavy armor nodded slightly and replied in a simple voice: "This is really a good place!" "Yeah, this is really a good place." Su Molai nodded and said in agreement: "This will be our home from now on! The city of dwarves! Ironforge!" Yes, Chris, who was full of evil taste, gave a familiar name to the dwarf, and the dwarf was also very satisfied with the name that excited them. Bellevue ceases to exist from now on, just like Maricha disappeared and was renamed Dragonfall City, and was renamed Ironforge. And here is indeed worthy of this new name, with the support of Ailan Hill, coupled with the preferences of the dwarves, the most rebuilt here is the chimney and the smell of burning everywhere. It can be said that this is the second Serris. No one wants to care about the greening and no one cares about the environment. Everyone here is thinking about how to build Ironforge into the entire Ailanxi. The industrial center of Seoul. However, from another perspective, your honey and my arsenic is a very good future plan for the dwarves, but it may not be a good result for the elves. It can be said that this is the paradise of the dwarves, and of course it must become the **** of the elves. The dwarves that have lost the constraints of the elves seem to be more capable of producing pollution than humans, but what about the elves that have lost the dwarves? ...Well, they are suffering. ... "I''m enlisting in the army!" A strong voice rang in the enlistment office of the Holy Demon Empire set up by Ailan Hill, causing several enlistment officers who were leisurely reading the newspaper to cast their curious eyes. Then, these dumbfounded Ellen Hill officers saw a dwarf with a big beard, carrying a huge hammer and wearing a gorgeous armor, standing at the door. His lush golden beard looks fluffy against the silver armor. This slightly chubby dwarf was also curiously looking at the Ailan Hill officers in the room. In his opinion, these lax defensive officers were simply vulnerable. As long as he is willing, he can kill everyone here with the warhammer in his hand, and it takes a few breaths before he can easily win. Therefore, the dwarf warrior who came to conscript was extremely proud. He felt that a warrior like himself was absolutely scarce in this country, and it was also useful in the Ailanhill Empire. But in the next second, his confidence was shattered by the opponent''s cruel evaluation. He even felt that these Ailan Hill officers were deliberately humiliating him... I saw an officer of Ailan Hill stand up, walked to the dwarf, pinched his chin and looked up and down the dwarf warrior, then turned around and asked his colleague: "I said... there are no rules in the enlistment rules. Isn''t it possible to enlist in the army if the height is less than 1.6 meters?" Because of the magical atmosphere, humans in this world generally have strong physiques. Adult men are generally taller than one meter seven, and they are stronger than traditional humans on Earth. It is precisely because of this that even if it is a large-scale conscription and the conditions are relaxed, the height is required to be more than 1.6 meters. The general height of a dwarf is about 1.5 meters, and the height of this dwarf warrior in front of me is 1.5 meters tall, which is considered to be a big man among the dwarves... "Does the dwarves have additional rules for relaxing conditions?" The other officer was also embarrassed because they could not violate the rules, but they also knew that the dwarves came here, and they were notified that they were not allowed to discriminate against the dwarves. The leading officer is also very embarrassed. After all, the dwarf joining Ailan Hill is a matter of the civil affairs department, and the reaction of their military must be slow. What''s more, is it the minutiae of conscription? He scratched his head and said depressedly: "This... sir, we don''t need to carry weapons..." "What?" The dwarf warrior obviously didn''t realize that his outfit was actually illegal and outdated within the Ailan Hill Empire: "I am used to fighting with a hammer, and we dwarves are used to killing enemies with a warhammer! " He was wearing armor and holding weapons and no one caught him, mainly because the dwarves have come to Ironforge one after another recently. The environment here is very chaotic, and everyone doesn''t have the energy to manage it. Hearing what the dwarf said, several officers had a dumbfounding feeling. They looked at each other and made a decision that they thought was more reasonable: "Sir! We can record it for you and send it to the recruiting headquarters. Go to the review, if you are qualified, we will notify you...what do you think?" This dwarf obviously did not expect that such an excellent fighter would be rejected like this, and his face was a bit ugly. But he also got advice from friends, knowing that he cant make trouble near his new home casually, so he nodded helplessly and agreed with the other party: "Okay! But you guys have to be quicker! After all, I am a powerful fighter. Help you solve many problems on the battlefield!"- There will be one more late Chapter 420： Magic and plants "These dwarves are really good workers by nature. They are willing to work, and they are really good at working." Dessell passed the report in his hand to Deans, who was aside, and praised: "They produce All of the parts passed the inspection without any problems." Receiving the report from Dessell, Dians carefully looked at the industrial production summary of Ironforge last month, and was really shocked by some of the figures above. Compared with some second-tier industrial cities, the city where the dwarves are stationed is not inferior, and even slightly beyond in some respects. A Bellevue that had been completely destroyed, had gained a new life after becoming Ironforge. "They overfulfilled the production task, and also took the time to build a small maintenance factory that can repair the aircraft?" "Yes, these dwarves researched it out by themselves. The aircraft maintenance factory can repair small aircraft such as p-51 fighter jets. It seems to be fully functional." Desaier still knows about this matter and smiles. Deans talked about the ins and outs of this matter. It turned out that as the aid continued to deepen, many P-51 modified civilian pesticide aircraft were responsible for farming in the Dwarf area. After these aircraft were damaged, they had to return to a place far away from Ironforge for maintenance, which was very inconvenient. So the dwarf set up a maintenance factory to facilitate the maintenance of these piston airplanes that were converted into civilian use. What''s interesting is that the aircraft factory they built turned out to be an aircraft that they dismantled and built by themselves. This is definitely a rare learning experience for dwarves. Apart from the aircraft engine, they almost fully understand the structure and principle of an aircraft, which can be said to be very powerful. "I heard that Ironforge is being ordered to form an army?" After listening to Desaier''s explanation, Dianes obviously had no interest in the progress of dwarves'' industrial technology, and asked about another item that has caused a stir recently. Things. While building their homes, the dwarves plan to make more contributions to their new homeland. As things went on, whether they were spontaneous or organized, they began to sign up to join the army, hoping to help Alan Hill expand its advantage on the battlefield. These dwarves are natural workers, and they are also natural warriors. Although they are limited in their magic skills, they are powerful and they are all very powerful warriors. Under normal circumstances, a square formation of dwarf warriors is more than enough to defeat people dozens of times as much as their traditional human infantry. Regrettably, now Ailan Hill has started a modern warfare model that relies on long-range firepower, and does not need these powerful melee infantry. However, the high patriotic enthusiasm of the dwarf race also had to make the high-levels of Ailan Hill pay attention to their worry that not allowing dwarf soldiers to join the army would affect the process of this race''s integration into human society. After all, before mortals and magicians, it was not actually a matter of crossing races. Everyone was human, but there was a slight difference in physique. And now, Ailan Hill has truly become a great empire across races. It includes two races of dwarves and humans, and maybe there will be elves and dragons, and even orcs... "There is no way, what your majesty meant is to let the dwarves be enlisted in accordance with the standards of human enlistment, and then train together according to the recruits..." Desaiel stretched out and said with a yawn. Just as Diens was not interested in economic matters, Dessel also found the management of the internal affairs department to be boring. In his opinion, this kind of thing is the kind of thing that has to be done, but does no good. In business, this kind of thing often means not making money... "Ironforge Grand Duke Sumorai meant that he didn''t want to treat him differently. He hoped that his race could be treated the same as human beings." Desaier finished yawning, retracted his stretched arms, and continued. "The problem is that the military has its own considerations. Wagron has no objection to His Majestys decision. However, most of the generals in other departments still hope to organize the dwarves into a unit and train them separately. , Command alone..." Deans said depressedly. "They are convenient, but there are a lot of problems on the civil affairs side." He rubbed his sore temples, feeling that the problem he was facing was really a headache. "This kind of thing, it''s most convenient to leave it to Your Majesty to handle it." Desaier smiled and reminded Diens: "Sometimes, you have three meetings with Waglon and Castner to discuss. Not as effective as your Majestys words." "I also know it''s convenient to do this, but your Majesty hasn''t had time recently." Deans gave a wry smile, shook his head and said. His Majesty, the emperor of Ailan Hill, is currently studying botany with magicians sent by the elves, looking unwilling to intervene in state affairs. As an imperial emperor, it is obvious that he is not doing his job properly, but before Chris has been dealing with imperial affairs day and night, and occasionally indulged once. As a courtier, the elites were too embarrassed to persuade him. Just as the two people were discussing this matter, Chris was standing in a sealed laboratory, watching the elves use magic to spawn the new breed of Ailan Hill. After a long singing process, the crops in front of the elves are really gratifying. In three days, they basically reached the state of seven days in the experimental field. After experimentation, the production of plants blessed by the elves will indeed speed up, and it will be more than twice as fast. A beautiful elven girl sang softly, her long silver-white hair shining softly against the backdrop of the magic circle. The girl''s figure is uneven, and it can indeed be called a beautiful scenery in nature. If the elves can grow plants so efficiently in outer space, the problem of oxygen or air, and even the problem of food, seems to be easy to solve. "The yield of this plant will be very high. When I release spells on this plant, I can feel its difference." Looking at the fine leaves that have spread out in front of them, the wizard girl magician of the elven race releases magic. Opened his mouth and said. This girl is just an ordinary wizard of the Elf race (presumably her Majestys go to face the wall!), she retracted her hands after releasing the magic, stood aside with her head down, and stopped making a sound. Falai, the elven envoy standing next to Chris, further added: "I dont know what your sire is for us elves to spawn such food crops, but I always feel that there is a kind of The taste of overkill." Chris smiled and waved his hand, and explained: "This is actually a very important study... It is much more important than what other elves do." He was referring to the troublesome work outside the city, restoring the great splendor of Serris, the capital of the Aranhill Empire. The elves dispatched about 300 magicians to help restore the original ecosystem in the Serris area of ??Alan Hill. In order to support the development of industrial civilization, all the trees near Seris were cut down by loggers in Ailan Hill. The former lush Serris Territory, but now the bare land is either farmland or factory. The old logging areas on the hillside with only tree stumps are accepting the simple fact that the air quality is declining. With the help of these elves, the greening of Seris has become more and more satisfying recently. In the past, those heavily polluting companies were forcibly relocated to other places in Ailan Hill. Coupled with improved greening, it will soon return to its previous appearance. Faley, who is unclear, is still a little strange to Chris'' true intentions. He just nodded and said to Chris: "I can use my own efforts in exchange for some resources to live and work. In fact, we are also very fulfilling." After it was determined that Ailan Hill would not provide free assistance to the Elves, the Elves could only accept the reality and began to seek ways to eliminate the barriers between humans and exchange for human supplies. Right now, this kind of cooperation is just the beginning, and various subsequent cooperation parties are also discussing. Chris''s idea of ??using these advanced farmers can be said to be basically realized. "You can think so, I very much agree." Chris praised: "I hope our cooperation can last for a long time." "Your Majesty, the Queen asked me to pay attention to the state of the war against the demons, and I am personally very curious about it." Falai looked at the plants that had become more and more verdant under the blessing of the magic of the elves, and asked about the battle on the front line. Chris didn''t mean to hide, and confidently replied: "In all directions, we have gained advantages. Moreover, I think that soon the advantages will become a victory." In fact, Chris does not need to be unconfident if it were not for the arrival of the Elves and Dwarves, now he is ready to dispatch Sky One to teach the Puppet Empire to be a man on the frontal battlefield. Because of the war secrets, Chris did not tell the elven envoy, where is Ailan Hill''s main attack direction. He just took out the previous victories that Ailan Hill had achieved on various fronts, to briefly explain the state of Ailan Hill''s victory. "And, in a few days, I''m going to the front line and personally end up with the puppet empire... Mr. Farley, if you want, you can go with me." At this point, Chris looked at those placed All kinds of plants in the container went. Perhaps, for Chris, the magical plants in front of him are more important than the war against the puppet empire I owe you two more changes, and Long Ling hasn''t forgotten it. Chapter 421： drag on "Boom!" On the Gushan defense line, a large-caliber artillery shell landed on the position of the Puppet Empire, splashing a piece of dust and raising a thick smoke. Inside the carefully arranged zigzag trenches, dusty puppet soldiers, holding the Mauser 98k rifle in their hands without smooth movements, pulled the trigger against the Ailan Hill tank machinery in the distance. This kind of long-range shooting is of course ineffective, but they are still doing such useless things, because this is the only thing they can do. Not far behind them, on a 130mm caliber howitzer position, the remains of the artillery fragments smashed by the bomb were still paralyzed, and parts of the puppets that had been destroyed were scattered around. A broken arm was still hung on the damaged barrel of a howitzer, and the broken magic inscription on it was clearly visible. "What did you say? You say it again!" In the front line command headquarters where the roof was reinforced in an inconspicuous trench further behind, a senior magician from the puppet empire was holding his own collar with his hands. Angrily asked: "Will you say it to me again?" "Height 4 was lost... The soldiers of Ailan Hill occupied it! I saw with my own eyes that the Eagle Flag... Eagle Flag was placed on Height 4!" The magician replied with a bitter expression on his face. "Where are your troops? What about your troops? Tell me! Where are the 500 puppets I gave you in the morning? Where are the 3 puppet tanks?" The senior magician pushed the opponent to the ground, his tone full of anger and Annoyed: "Say! This is only one morning! This is only one morning!" "You promised me personally! Tell me! Your position can be maintained for at least three days! Three days!" He gritted his teeth, wishing to kill this useless subordinate. Hundreds of precious puppet soldiers, plus 3 more precious puppet tanks, were all lost in one day and, along with their garrison positions, were thrown to Ailan Hill. Height 4 is a very important commanding height nearby. It is precisely because of its importance that he gave it to his confidant, and it is precisely because of its importance that he gave the few reserve forces in his hand to this confidant. Who would have thought that this subordinate, who usually seems very reliable, could be so unusable at this time that it would be so easy to lose such an important defensive position. "Master Kluman! Master Kluman! How did I know that those **** in Ailan Hill would smash all the cannonballs on my head..." The subordinate mentioned this matter, too. The face of the wrong, crying, holding the thigh of his immediate boss, shouting wronged. He thought that Allan Hill''s frontline troops would attack No. 4 Heights as they did before attacking the outer defenses. But who could have imagined that Ailan Hill''s offensive force had a sudden change in style, and even rushed to Height 4 in one breath, leaving no time for the puppet empire to even react. The three-hour onslaught, coupled with group army-level artillery coverage, caused the entire soil on the No. 4 Heights to be turned over. In this case, hundreds of puppets and 3 light tanks are undoubtedly unable to defend their positions. Therefore, when Ailan Hills m4 tank rushed to Height 4 under the cover of infantry, and planted a black eagle flag on it, this subordinate did not know that his puppet soldiers had been wiped out. . "Now you tell me what to do? Ah? What to do?" Senior Mage Kluman kicked his confidant away and whispered desperately. He is responsible for guarding this position, commanding tens of thousands of puppet soldiers and hundreds of puppet tanks. However, after a few days of fighting, his puppet lost more than one-third, and there were only a dozen puppet tanks that could continue to fight. Under this circumstance, he had already given up most of the outer defensive positions, only a few high grounds with horns were left, and he could barely hold it in his hand. Now that he has lost No. 4 Heights, the No. 3 and No. 5 heights covered by the No. 4 Heights are both in danger. Even his headquarters has been exposed to the direct firepower of Ailan Hill''s offensive troops. "Let''s... let''s retreat." The subordinate crawled on the ground two more times, climbed back to the leg of his immediate superior, reached out and hugged him before begging: "It''s not that our army is incompetent! It''s that Ailan Hill has too much firepower. fierce!" "Get away!" With another kick, Kluman kicked his unsatisfactory subordinate, walking around in his headquarters like an ant on a hot pot: "Can I retreat? Me? Where can I retreat? Behind me is Gushan Fortress! I escaped, can Rudolph Magister let me go? Ah?" When he said this, he suddenly remembered something, staring at the subordinate under his feet, and asked fiercely: "I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet! Did you give me an idea? How did you get back? Ah! Do you dare to escape! Leaving your post without permission?" "No! No, no! I didn''t! I didn''t escape! I am coming back for reinforcements! I am coming back to report!" The subordinate was startled by the hideous expression on the face of his familiar boss, and hurriedly retracted I lost my hand holding the opponent''s calf and swayed in the air: "I am loyal to you. I have never had a double heart!" "You are so loyal to me? Treat the most important task I gave you as a child''s play?" Kluman became angry, waved his hand and slapped the opponent: "Why don''t you die? Died on height 4? Huh? ?" "I..." The man shivered in despair, covering his face not knowing what to say. If he had the determination to die, how could he make such a begging appearance and come here to ask for such a chance to survive? You know, when this unit is full, there are 10 puppet thousand-man squadrons, and there are as many as ten thousand-man commanders like him. What now? There are only 4 left. Those who are not afraid of death and are willing to fight to the end have already died on the ground. How can they live to the present? Who can insist on being alive until now, who doesn''t want to die, and thinks of ways to stay alive? "Boom!" Another shell fell not far away, and everyone in the command center felt the trembling of the ground under their feet. Just by relying on this feeling, people familiar with the artillery of Ailan Hill can judge that this is a 155 mm caliber howitzer, which is the mainstream artillery equipped by the Ailan Hill artillery. A better unit is equipped with a 155 mm caliber m109 self-propelled howitzer, and a poorly equipped unit generally uses a 155 mm caliber towed howitzer. The larger caliber 203mm howitzer is not the sound of this explosion. The sound is more intense and cruel, and the smaller 105mm caliber howitzer will explode, and the ground vibration will be smaller and less obvious. Yes, this is all experience. Anyone who has been beaten out will have some experience as long as they have been beaten up for more than a month. No matter how stupid they are, they will sum up some of their own experiences. For example, try to find bullet craters to avoid Ailan Hill''s covered artillery bombardment, pay attention to air defense to avoid the enemy''s attack aircraft bombing, and so on. These are all tips for life. Without any warning, the second shell landed in a trench near the headquarters. The explosion destroyed the trench at once and scrapped all the puppet soldiers inside. Along the traffic trench, a cloud of dust rushed into the headquarters, causing all the people inside to scatter and hide. The violent vibration caused strands of sand to fall from the top of the command head, and a magic lamp hung in the middle of the roof shook, making the shadows of the people in the room look like ghosts. The third shell fell at this time and gradually moved away, making everyone feel at ease. They dusted off the dust on their bodies, and then continued their work as they took it for granted. Finally, when the shelling went away, Kluman frowned and looked at the embarrassed subordinate who was still kneeling under his feet, tears and the dust on his face mixed together, and finally he had no more thoughts of scolding him. Looking at this round of shelling, maybe Ailan Hills offensive forces will attack here very quickly. He himself is not sure how long he is in the position, so he is also very panicked now, where is it? Gu can reprimand his subordinates. He vented one last time and gave the opponent a fierce kick. Then he said impatiently, "Don''t get out of here!" Hearing this sentence, the subordinates were amnesty, and quickly got up from the ground, regardless of the dust on the magic robe, bowed their heads and shouted thanks: "Yes! Thank you, Sir! Thank you, Sir!" "Hurry up and pack up things! Take away all the important things! Burn all the maps!" He walked to his desk and ordered several magicians in the command headquarters: "Move faster!" Everyone knows that this is the preparation before leaving, so everyone is relieved, and the expression on their faces is also relaxed. As long as they don''t let them stay in this **** place, then everything is easy to say. These people hurriedly started to clean up the things in front of them, throwing some unimportant things at their feet indiscriminately, and in an instant, the entire command headquarters became a mess. Kluman looked at the subordinates who were still in the funeral just now, and there was no movement for a while, he snorted angrily, and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead! You can find a way to go back to the fortress. , How to explain to Rudolph the Magister!" "Yes! Yes! Your lord, let''s just say that..." The next man heard that it was the problem, and he immediately became energetic, smiling all over his face to please, and he started to think of ideas. About a kilometer away from this headquarters, in another headquarters, a magician swallowed the prepared poison and closed his eyes. A few tens of meters away from him, an Ailan Hill tank knocked down the flagpole of the puppet empire which was inserted on the ground... Chapter 422： The role of title deeds In the dim basement, a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous magic robe but not trimmed sat in his place, staring blankly at the huge map of the local theater in front of him. He is the Rudolf Magister, the commander-in-chief of the Gushan Fortress, and is responsible for commanding the nearby army of more than 300,000 puppets and the magician army of more than 300,000 puppet empires. This number sounds scary, but in fact this force is not as powerful as imagined. Because 300,000 puppet soldiers actually have no combat effectiveness, they are just cannon fodder, they are just a make-up existence. And the remaining 300,000 magician army is not the real magician army that was once invincible. In this army of 300,000 people, more than 30,000 are low-level magicians recruited from the Eternal Empire and the Holy Demon Empire, and their combat effectiveness is actually not strong. Among the remaining 270,000 people, there are more than 200,000 ordinary soldiers from the Puppet Empire and other magic empires. These soldiers do not have the ability to fight magic. They rely on Mauser 98k rifles and some individual bazookas. And anti-aircraft guns and other weapons. These weapons are the same type of weapons imitating Lanhill, and their powers are even more uneven. Therefore, these so-called magic legions, in fact, should be called "human soldiers legions" more accurately. As for the remaining more than 70,000 magic legions, they are indeed the elite of the puppet empire, and some of them are indeed high-level magicians. However, compared with the magic legions at the beginning of the war, the overall strength of this force has also declined drastically. . The real Magic Legion is actually the terrifying force that the First Army ran into in the Holy Demon Empire. It was a strong army that could fought with the most elite troops of Ailan Hill for a few hours, and almost broke through the defense line of the 1st Division. That troop is the Magic Legion, a well-deserved Magic Legion. Now, such a magic army actually no longer exists. The magic army in front of you is just a magician army re-formed by a large number of magicians that have been supplemented. They do not have heavy weapons such as magic war machines, nor do they lack the support of monsters such as giant dragons and magic snakes, and even advanced magicians are pitiful. Pieces together, this force barely has a size of more than 70,000 people, but in fact there are children around 15 years old, as well as elderly people over 180 years old. Many of the added magicians lack actual combat experience, and even many of them only engage in magic research on weekdays... Such a magic army is actually very limited in combat power, and it is a problem to defend its position, let alone a decisive battle with the elite Ailan Hill main force. Commanding such a force to stick to a fortress, with little reinforcements, and extremely scarce supplies, Rudolph the Magister felt that his clever woman could hardly cook without rice, and there was no hope. In fact, his commanding ability is very average, and he is not a clever woman, but he feels good about himself and feels that he is a famous general in the world, so he thinks that he is a clever woman and it is hard for him to cook without rice. In the past three days, he has lost about 10,000 puppet soldiers, but he only waited for 192 puppet soldiers to be resupplied from the rear... In this case, the troops he commanded were seriously declining at a speed visible to the naked eye. shrink. Yesterday, more than 20,000 people were killed in the so-called Magic Army under his command. Ailan Hill did not open the net because the opponents were old, weak and sick, but stepped up the offensive and defeated the puppet empire. In addition to the previous losses, there are only less than 300,000 troops left in the current Gushan Fortress. There are about 100,000 humans and 200,000 puppets. Why are there so many puppet soldiers left? Because although there are few, there are successively puppet soldiers who can supplement them, but the human soldiers and the puppet empire can no longer supplement them. The defectors from the Eternal Empire and the Holy Demon Empire, that is, the magicians who took refuge in the Puppet Empire, have no way to supplement. And the magicians from the puppet empire could not withstand the consumption, and there was no way to replenish them on a large scale to the front line. After all, the Puppet Empire has lost most of the area that produced cannon fodder. The Holy Demon Empire is now almost completely occupied by Ailan Hill. Although most areas of the Eternal Empire are still under the occupation of the Puppet Empire, there are few people who can volunteer to join the army. No one is stupid. When the puppet empire is playing triumphantly, some speculators are willing to take refuge in exchange for better treatment. But now, the puppet empire is retreating steadily. Everyone can see that Ailan Hill has the advantage. Isn''t it ill to go to the puppet empire at this time? "My lord! Lord Kluman retreated from the front line! His troops were almost lost, and the defensive positions on the northern periphery were almost lost..." A waiter walked in and stood behind Rudolph, who was sitting in a chair. , Reported a bad news. The magic lights in the basement are extremely dim, giving people a sense of unreal despair and helplessness in the last days. Rudolph the magister, who was only a short distance away from the grand magister, raised his head and looked at his attendant. His gray beard trembled slightly, and he asked unnaturally, "The outer position is lost? Why does he have the face to come back? Why do you still have the face to come back alive?" "Isn''t there still Shrek on the flank? There are still more than 10,000 soldiers..." The next second, as if he had caught some life-saving straw, Rudolph remembered that there was a strong general on the outer defense line. exist. This commander is one of the top Titans in the Puppet Empire. His personal combat effectiveness is not bad, and he is also fierce and fierce in commanding operations. He performed very eye-catchingly in the previous operations against the Eternal Empire. "Grand Mage Shrek...I heard that he...he committed suicide by taking poison." The waiter had an ugly face and replied softly with his head down. "I heard?" Rudolph the Magister frowned, very dissatisfied with the uncertain news. "Yes, I heard! The position in charge of Shrek Grand Mage lost contact not long ago. The last magician who came back said, Your Excellency Shrek Grand Mage, must coexist and die with his position." The waiter hurriedly replied. "..." Upon hearing this news, the Rudolph Magister sighed, not knowing what to say, so he could only helplessly remain silent. Another warrior who was loyal to the empire just withdrew from the stage of history and walked so quietly that not many people could even remember such a name. In this world war, there are too many such fools or warriors. They perish in the corner, and their deaths seem to have not even splashed any historical ripples. "The retreating person said that he prepared poison and took it after the magic was exhausted, saying that he was determined not to be a prisoner..." the waiter went on to explain. He also heard these words, just heard them. It is impossible for him to see Shrek Grand Mage committing suicide and dying for his country, and it is impossible for him to verify the news anymore. After all, that position is now the occupied area of ??Ailan Hill, and anything that happens over there is a cloud of fog for the Puppet Empire. Even if the great magician who committed suicide really committed suicide or surrendered, no one knew. Ailan Hill will not propagate, and there are no spies in the Puppet Empire wasted on detecting such news. The waiter paused when he reached this point, and then continued: "Later, someone saw that Ailan Hill''s troops occupied the high ground where Shrek the Great Mage was located..." "No one saw him retreating back... So, so, it seems that the Shrek Mage, maybe, maybe, almost... is martyred." Seeing Commander Rudolph''s face getting more and more ugly, the waiter said here. By the time, his voice was already low, even he couldn''t hear him. Without waiting for Rudolph Magister to say anything, the waiter raised his voice immediately, turned the subject away and asked: "Master Magister, Grand Magus Sam sent someone to ask, shall we fight back and try to regain the outer defensive position? " "Counter-attack? I can''t even fire the bullets of the frontline soldiers now. What can I fight back? Ah? What counter-attack?" Rudolph suddenly intermittently got up, slapped his hands on the chair arm twice, shouting angrily. Said: "Let Krumman go! Let him take the rest of him to fight back! Take back the ground he lost for me!" "This...Isn''t it possible?" The waiter hurriedly suggested, "Kluman...''s troops have just been defeated on the battlefield. Now forcibly letting them counterattack, I''m afraid it will cause mutiny!" "They shouldn''t have retreated! Why? Mutiny? They still dare not rebel? Let him fight for me! If he doesn''t go, I will execute him!" Rudolf Magister ordered not to believe in evil. The waiter touched his pocket, and Kluman bribed him a title deed to the centipede city of Burkelan. He gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "It''s better to send the troops of the Great Wizard of Sam, and the possibility of regaining the position is still Bigger..." After thinking about it carefully, I felt that what the waiter said still made sense, and Rudolph the Magister shook his thoughts a bit. Its also the fault that the Puppet Empires military command system is too backward, so that the waiters dare to talk about this kind of command on Ailan Hill. This is the job of the staff. Which correspondent guard dare to give the commander a job. idea? "Then let the Great Wizard of Sam lead the troops to counterattack...As for Kluman, let this **** reflect on it! If there is another time, I will execute him personally!" The Rudolf Magister finally felt that the waiter said it. Quite right, so he changed his order. In his heart, he also repeatedly warned himself that he should not be swayed by anger and make any irrational decisions. And the waiter who walked out of the room to pass the order, rubbed his fingers on the land deed, with a triumphant smile on his face. Chapter 423： Royal Driving Almost at the same time, on the huge air port outside Ailan Hill Serris, a ship was flying the Ai Lan Hill battle flag, and on the front of the ship there was also a huge Ai Lan Hill Eagle emblem floating. The air battleship is doing the final preparations before take-off. Sky One is also the first floating warship of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it is also the world''s first "floating warship" in the true sense! Inside the luxurious and modern battleship bridge, Chris sat in the commanding seat of the captain, gently fiddled with the capacitive screen in front of him, watched the feedback on the details of the battleship, and remained silent. In front of him, several air force generals stood neatly in a row, with their chins held high, waiting for the order to take off. And beside Chris, sitting dignified in the position of the first officer, the princess Vivian, she is currently studying the capacitive screen that looks very modern, and clicks on the options above with her hand. go with. She saw that the nuclear power plant was ready, all the equipment on the ship had been debugged, the entire warship was now in an activated state, and the personnel at each post were already in place. "1000 rounds of ammunition? It''s terrible." After adjusting the ammunition information about the 500mm-caliber giant naval gun, Vivienne was taken aback by the numbers above. Nearly 2,000 tons of shells can be stacked into one. Hill. When this shell directly hits any target, it can penetrate the armored steel plate defense of more than 600 mm above the target, which can be said to be a real fortress nemesis. As long as the devils floating fortress hits it, the entire fortress will be sunk, even if it is a larger floating city, it is very difficult to be hit by a shot because the power of this artillery is too great. And this hill, when fighting, is going to pour onto the enemy''s position. Vivian was very curious about what kind of enemy could withstand such baptism and destruction. She flipped back and saw a simulated damage report interface about magic defense barriers. Then, as many as a dozen or so layers of magic defense barriers displayed intact status. This powerful defense system made her unable to withstand the damage. Live smack. It seems that it is very difficult to cause any damage to this warship. Even if she tried her best to attack, she might not be able to penetrate so many magical defense barriers. And this warship does not only rely on magical defense barriers to defend, it also has amazing steel protective armor, which is basically more than 300 mm thick! "Your Majesty!" Several ministers eagerly persuaded Chris on the sidelines, hoping that he could dispel the idea of ??imperial conquest and let others command such a terrifying warship to the front line of the puppet empire: "The matter of going to the front line still needs to be carefully considered. Okay!" These ministers are all worried about Chris'' personal safety. They are afraid of the great Emperor, what accidents will happen at this moment of victory. The incident that Chris fainted before had scared them out of their bodies. This time, His Majesty the Emperor had to go to the front and walk a circle in person. This was not something that could be agreed to casually. "Yes! Your Majesty, let Castner or Luo Kai, or let Wagron replace you, go to the front line to sympathize and direct the battle..." Diens hesitated and persuaded. "A country like the puppet empire is not worthy of your majesty''s personal conquest!" Another minister also politely spoke out. These ministers were not willing to put Chris in a dangerous situation, and they would even object to Chris going to inspect the province of Veron?a. What''s more, this time I went to the front line of fierce fighting. Hearing what the Emperor said, he would sit on the Sky One and personally participate in a large-scale fortified battle. Is this a joke? This is through the ages, what does it mean for the greatest emperor of mankind to go to the front in person? In their opinion, let alone the opponent that the Puppet Empire was defeated by the Ailan Hill forces, it was the demon behind the Puppet Empire, and it was not worthy of the Emperor''s presence in the battlefield and risking any danger. Chris sat in his seat, listening to his courtiers persuading him sentence by sentence, not letting him leave Seris, not letting him go to the southwest front, his fingers kept beating on the arm of the chair. This has been his habit all the time, and he has not changed it at any time. Once he taps something with his finger, it means that he is thinking. This is an opportunity that will never change. "Your Majesty, the puppet empire is not worthy of your personal conquest!" In the end, even Diens yelled out a sentence, unifying the rhetoric of everyone present. Everyone looked at Chris who was silent, waiting for his emperor to speak something at this time. I only heard Chris speak like this: "Sometimes, taking the lead is also an attitude!" "Your Majesty! Appointing Minister Castner and others to the frontline to offer condolences can also boost morale." "I know, but I still insist on standing with my soldiers! This is my responsibility, and it is also the glorious tradition of my love of Lanhill. It will never change!" After weighing the trade-offs this time, Chris did not agree to this. Ministers who persuaded him not to go. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" A group of ministers wanted to persuade again, but Chris waved his hand and said in a convincing voice: "Gentlemen! No need to persuade! You immediately disembark, Sky One, and it will take off soon. ." "Captain, have the preparations been completed?" After he finished speaking, he left a group of ugly-faced ministers, turned his head and asked Captain Sky One, who was standing with his hands on his back. The captain held his head up and replied solemnly: "Report to your Majesty! The warship is ready and ready to take off." "Great, I order you now, immediately... then arrange a helicopter to send these ministers to their official residences." Chris exclaimed with excitement about the efficiency, and commanded with a brighter smile. "My ministers and deputy ministers, please come here..." The captain raised his hand to signal that these people can leave the bridge, a classic look of business affairs. In fact, he does not have to be polite with these people who do not work under the same system, because he is not under their jurisdiction and has no relevant business contacts. At the same time, the huge shipboard of Sky One began to separate from the air port, and the huge truck that transported supplies for this warship was docked under the huge **** of the air port, looking so small. If compared with other cars, the seemingly small giant truck is an absolute behemoth. It can be placed next to this surprisingly large super floating warship. These giant transport machines over ten meters high look like a toy car. lovely. A shell inside this battleship is heavier than a family car! This does not include the various missiles and terrorist nuclear weapons installed on this warship. "If you don''t go down, maybe you will go to the battlefield with me in a while." Chris looked in front of him, these unmoving ministers, smiled and said: "In a few minutes, we will be leaving the port. !" As if responding to his words, the entire battleship trembled slightly at this moment, which meant that the battleship itself had already relied on floating magic to climb its own height a little bit. "The battleship departs! The battleship departs!" In the broadcaster, a vigorous voice reminded all the soldiers over and over again. Almost everyone in the entire battleship was busy. They control the equipment in front of them, or check the complicated circuits and machinery over and over again to ensure that this flight is foolproof. With the efforts of these soldiers, the super-floating battleship Sky One, comparable to a small city, slowly climbed to its own height in the eyes of the citizens and garrisons of Serris. Standing on the hillside in the distance, watching the super battleship flying high like a mountain in front of him, Morak the dwarf finally realized that his first half of his life was probably wasted in a bunch of wrong things and in the wrong direction. . The so-called super war machines that he invented and even prided himself on were not even toys in front of the real war machines in Ailan Hill! Those dwarves feel that it is already a very powerful super weapon of war. Compared with this, just a casual glance, you can see that its powerful Ailan Hill Sky One is just rubbish. "The floating city has reached a normal height! The surface airflow control magic array is turned on! Three, two, one! The charge is complete!" A magician''s voice rang from the busy bridge. "The power system of the battleship is all normal..." Another officer stared at the screen in front of him and reported to Chris. "Speed ??up!" The ministers had already left, which made Chris clean up all at once. He leaned comfortably on his chair, tapped the armrest with his finger, and commanded. "100 kilometers per hour...200 kilometers per hour! Enter cruising speed! Good power output!" The main pilot of the spacecraft, in charge of controlling the power, fiddled with a device similar to an airplane joystick in his position. As the warship moved faster and faster in the sky, Chris saw the ground under his feet through the monitor stepped on under his feet. "I''m here! Come take your dog''s life! I don''t know, did you wash your neck?" Chris retracted his gaze from the monitor under his feet, and slowly stretched his arm forward, suddenly suddenly Spread his five fingers: "The speed has increased to 400 kilometers per hour! The whole army is advancing!" Around the huge mountain-like warship that broke through the clouds, densely packed f-15 and f-16 fighter jets flew together like a swarm. His Majesty Ailanhill drove personally, and the goal was directed at the puppet Empire! Chapter 424： Giant The advantage of the air force is that no matter how vast your land is, the speed of reinforcement or mobilization is calculated in days or hours. If the repair and maintenance equipment can be transported together or prepared in advance, the speed at which the Air Force can enter the battlefield cannot be compared with other arms. With the floating warship, this advantage is even more obvious. Starting from the capital Serris, it only takes less than a day for Chris'' aerial warship Sky One to appear on the front line of the battlefield. This is also the first time in this world that the floating city magic technology has soared to an ultra-high speed exceeding 400 kilometers per hour. "Standby for the air magic defense barrier! The ground magic defense barrier activation rate is 80%!" The magician in charge of the magic defense barrier, controlling the complex array control device in front of him, reported loudly. In order to keep the warships radar from being disturbed, and also to save the magic spar reserves in the warship, Sky One does not need to open a full range of magical defense barriers in safe airspace. This is also the latest breakthrough in technology. The magical defense barrier controlled by computer technology is actually formed by the splicing of thousands of small-area magical defense barriers, arranged like fish scales. Although this kind of structure is complicated, it can be completely organized, scattered and not chaotic under the arithmetic and blessing of the computer. The benefits of doing so are also obvious. It can close part of the magical defense barrier at any time to achieve energy conservation and other purposes. "It will take another hour to arrive over the battlefield. Do you want to wake your Majesty?" The adjutant walked to the standing captain and asked: "In order to protect the battleship, the artillery on the front line has begun." "Our air force''s own bombing will begin in half an hour! It is estimated that 200 bombers will take off to bomb the enemy''s strategic depth!" Then he added: "After half an hour, in accordance with the regulations, I should prepare for battle. Alarm... But your Majesty is still asleep..." He was not ashamed to say that there is a double bed in your majesty''s bedroom, and of course the imperial concubine Vivian is also in it...If anyone knocks on the door at this time, it will probably leave a beautiful and unforgettable impression on your majesty. The captain coughed and concealed his embarrassment. He was unwilling to knock on the door at this time, and it was a headache to sound the battle preparation alarm half an hour later. At this moment, in the bedroom, Chris is reading a book about the history of magic. He is familiar with magic technology, but doesn''t know much about the history of the world, so he has been supplementing his knowledge in this area. After all, the big tree of magic is still somewhat different from the technology tree of earth civilization that originally grew in Chris''s mind. The science and technology tree of the earth civilization includes all the historical and humanities and other works, including all the details. But on the magic tree, there are only technical aspects, but there is no history of this world or events that have happened in the past. If Chris wants to master the world, he naturally needs to know more about this knowledge. So he is now taking all the time to make up lessons, even sacrificing a lot of rest time. Vivian, who was sitting next to him, was not idle either. Although she was relatively young among magicians, she was also someone who had witnessed more than a hundred years of history. Many things came out of her mouth, and she was still very substituting. Sense. Its not an easy task to find a teacher who talks to you, and to help you explain the problem constantly, so Chris cherishes this kind of time, leaning on a chair, holding a copy of the diplomatic history of the eternal empire, and watching Have relish. "Tick! Tick! Tick!" The electronic alarm clock on the table rang at this time. Chris raised his head and glanced at the time, knowing that he should go to the bridge to prepare for combat command work. So he put down the book in his hand, rubbed it, put it on the table, rubbed Vivienne''s hair with his hand, and said spoilingly: "Let''s go! Let''s go to the bridge! With those old men of the Puppet Empire When you meet with acquaintances, you always have to say hello." "Do you know them? They seem to be really familiar." Vivienne curled her lips and said with a look of disdain: "The set is almost straightforward, by the way, don''t mess up people''s hair! I wake up in the morning. It''s been sorted out for a long time!" She complained, but in fact, she still liked being in close contact with Chris. So she has never avoided Chris''s hand, this is a little happiness that belongs to her. When Chris pushed open the door of his bedroom, he found that the captain and first officer were already standing outside the door and waiting. They didn''t dare to knock on the door, so they had to stand at the door and wait silly. Then the two people noticed the somewhat messy hair of the imperial concubine, and they couldn''t help but put on a clear expression on their faces. Chris didn''t pursue it either. He just smiled embarrassedly, and said something that made people even more imaginative: "Sorry, I made you wait so stupid, but I forgot the time." A ninth-five person is willing to apologize to others. This is a noble character. The captain and the first officer immediately showed flattered expressions, bowed their heads and said, "Where is your majesty..." In fact, they didn''t stand for long, because there was still a long time before the battle preparation alarm was sounded. They came here just to see the situation, who would have thought that your Majesty would have just got up like this. "Let''s go! Go to the bridge!" Chris strode forward, leading Vivian with his legs along the not-so-wide corridor. Soon they came to the bridge, and Chris still sat in the position of the captain without letting him go. The captain put his hands on his back and stood calmly beside Chris. On the other side, Vivian sat in the position of the first mate, and the real first mate stood behind the imperial concubine with his hands on his back. A few minutes later, the battle preparation alarm began to echo inside the battleship, and all personnel were ready for battle, and Chris was busy. "Fire control system level 1 combat preparation!" "Phalanx air defense system level 1 combat preparation!" "The air defense missile system is ready!" "Radar No. 3 is turned on! The whole airspace scan begins!" A series of passwords came out from the operator''s mouth, and all the weapon systems on the entire battleship were ready for battle. The Phalanx artillery that was already on standby seemed to be filled with souls. The slightly drooping barrels suddenly rose, and then the effect shook and returned to the horizontal position. The 500 mm caliber artillery on both sides of the battleship also began to slowly turn downwards, pointing in the direction of the earth a little bit. Right below the entire battleship, floating around the magic circle, the defensive magic circle became denser, shining with blue light. On the ejection runway behind, the baffle blocking the fighter tail flame began to slowly erect. It has been hung on the f-14 Tomcat fighter on the steam catapult, carrying densely packed aim-120 missiles sharp bombs. Wings, gleaming in the sun. The ground crew held a luminous baton and wielded an oxygen mask to wave them at an altitude of more than 7,000 meters. The heavy cold-proof clothing made them look very cumbersome. In the sky, the frontline f-16 fighter unit that has taken over the **** mission is adjusting its formation. The densely packed F-16 fighter jets are arranged on the left and right, and above it is the large early warning aircraft taking off from the Air Force frontline airport. The entire airspace is under the surveillance of Ailan Hill, and even every piece of it is personally staring at it. And the giant battleship Sky One, under the mighty protection, entered the main battlefield of the Puppet Empire and Ailan Hill in a domineering manner. ... In the puppet empire, the centipede city Burklan, a door was pushed open from the inside. A pair of huge palms retracted into the darkness, followed by a low sob, and a desperate gasp. "You...what did you do to me? Why! Why!" Then, a hoarse voice sounded, questioning the surrounding empty corridors. "We gave you eternal life! You are now free! Return to the source of magic in the true sense! Isn''t that what you want?" An evil voice suddenly sounded, and then a dark shadow appeared. In the corridor, Jie Jie smiled. The palms that were as large as a washbasin came out again, followed by a pair of sturdy metal arms, followed by an ugly metal face. "What did you do to me? Why is my body involuntary? The source of magic is devouring me! He is devouring me!" The articulated metal mouth was closed and opened, and the human words were not so clear. "Isnt this what you expected to become a stronger magician and live with the source of magic? The devil gave you everything you want, what can you complain about? Now, you are the most loyal warrior of the source of magic. That''s it! You should be excited!" The dark shadow became more happy and smiled. "You deceive me! You...you...deceive...me!" The huge twisted metal head swayed back and forth, smashing the door on one side, making a scary sound. "Shut up! We used the most powerful puppet technique to transform your body! Now you are countless times stronger than before! What can you complain about? Hurry up! The front line still needs you to fight! Your holy demon The empire...don''t you like to take it back?" The black shadow coldly interrupted the steel giant''s words. "Holy demon... holy demon... my holy demon empire!" The giant''s eyes gradually became muddy, and there was a word in his mouth, but finally became quiet. "That''s right... Your Excellency Grand Archon... You still have a lot of things to do!" The black shadow pulled over, stretched out a hand-like thing, and patted the giant''s shoulder lightly. Shoot, a kindly comforting look: "Kill the enemy of Ailan Hill! Retake the Holy Demon Empire! Rebuild the glory of the Magic Empire!" "Elanhill...Elanhill! Must die! Must die!" The half body of the steel giant retracted back into the room, his hoarse voice echoed in the darkness. Chapter 425： Condescending When a person looks up at the sky, he is not necessarily thinking about life, he may also see a scene he has never seen in his entire life. Especially, when a person who has lived for more than 700 years saw a battleship flying in the sky for the first time, he felt that his outlook on life and values ??had been completely subverted. Although Rudolph had never seen the floating city, he had heard it before, but he had never calculated it before. He was able to see the enemy''s floating warship appear in front of him on the battlefield. "Then...that battleship belongs to Ailan Hill?" He didn''t believe his eyes, and asked the attendants and a few apprentices beside him. Sometimes, when a person is unwilling to believe his own eyes, his sadness is obvious. Until now, Rudolph realized that the previous large-scale shelling of Ailan Hill, the continuous shelling that lasted so long, what was it for. He also figured out that half an hour ago, the Allan Hill Air Force dispatched 200 bombers to bomb the entire theater of operations. What was it for? You know, Ailan Hills air force has not been dispatched on such a large scale for a long time, and Ailan Hills shelling may not have been so indiscriminately bombarded for a long time. "That battleship...that battleship is indeed Ellen Hill''s." The attendant who still had Burklan''s deed in his arms replied with a mouthful of saliva. His tone was full of nervousness, because he also felt that the Ailan Hill battleship floating in the distant sky was definitely an existence that was not easy to mess with. The huge eagle emblem on the bow of the ship proved the identity of the warship and put an inexplicable pressure on the hearts of all the puppet empire soldiers. "Gricken''s bastards! They sold all the techniques of floating magic to Ailanhill! They want to lose face?" Of course, the Rudolf Magister would not think that Ailanhill himself had mastered the floating magic. Empty technology, he also thought that it was Gricken who helped Ailan Hill and took control of the magic technology. This can''t be blamed on him. Although he lived more than 700 years old, his imagination was still limited after all. He can''t understand the rise of Ailan Hill, just as he can''t understand how science and technology make airplanes fly in the sky. On the many grounds that were devastated by Ailan Hill, the magicians of the Puppet Empire raised their heads, looking at the super war machine that was getting closer, and they were shocked to speak. They really don''t know how Elan Hill could be so powerful. They now have such a trace of regret, regretting to declare war on such a country and provoking such a desperate war. On the other side, on Ailan Hills Sky One floating battleship, Chris stretched out a hand and snapped a crisp finger coquettishly: "Fire!" "Boom!" With this order, on the turrets on both sides of Sky One, the triple-mounted 500mm caliber giant guns roared desperately. This kind of super large caliber artillery designed to suppress the ground, Each shell has a weight of more than two tons. At the beginning of the design, the primary issue considered for this type of artillery was to reduce the wear of the barrel as much as possible. Then, it is necessary to control the recoil of this artillery to meet the requirements of installing a triple turret. In order to achieve these goals, the design of the entire artillery is fundamentally different from the main guns of battleships. The large-caliber artillery on the Sky One floating battleship did not pursue high initial velocity. Instead, in order to reduce the barrel wear, the muzzle velocity was deliberately lowered. Moreover, because of the extremely high firing position, this artillery does not have too much pressure. Therefore, the armor-piercing capability of this artillery is very general, even inferior to battleship naval guns with a caliber of about 400 mm. This is also the optimal solution selected by the designers of Ailan Hill in combination with the actual use on the battlefield when designing this weapon. In actual combat, Ailan Hill''s military found that the enemy actually did not have many high-value targets. The opponent lacks weapons equipped with heavy armored defense, and there is no strong fortress to destroy. As a result, the military''s requirements for new types of artillery have reduced the demand for armor-piercing power, while the demand for destructive power and service life has increased. Therefore, Allanhill''s latest artillery, especially the expensive 500mm caliber artillery, abandoned part of the armor-piercing capability and increased the service life of the barrel. Six 500-millimeter guns fired together, naturally shaking the mountains. In just an instant, six huge mushroom clouds rose up on the position of the Puppet Empire. Although no nuclear bombs are used, this large-caliber artillery uses various latest bomb technologies, which are comparable to cloud bombs in explosive power, so the explosion scene looks equally spectacular. Just a few seconds later, on the other two turrets on the floating battleship Sky One, six 500 mm caliber cannons once again ejected dazzling fire. "Boom! Boom!" The violent explosion once again covered the position of the Puppet Empire. In just one salvo, 12 shells smashed the Gushan Fortress of the Puppet Empire to pieces. And everyone knows that this is just the beginning. Amidst the desperate sound of guns, the Sky One floating battleship moved forward slowly, and then more artillery turrets began to rotate, like a giant beast showing its hideous fangs. "The 203 mm caliber suppressed artillery fired!" Standing in the weapon control position, Ailan Hill''s weapon commander held his hands behind his back, and loudly issued orders for the other turrets to fire freely. With this command, countless large-caliber artillery equipped at the bottom edge of the battleship began their free attacks aimed at their targets. At least 40 such artillery pieces were equipped on this battleship. When they opened fire, the puppet empire''s fortress collapsed and collapsed amidst the sound of the artillery. It looked so spectacular. "Your Majesty! The enemy''s counterattack is almost zero... The effect of suppressing the shooting is very obvious!" The officer in charge of the observation took a report from his subordinates and turned to report to Chris Hui. Sky One is too huge, so huge that this steel battleship has three artillery observation points, which can observe the results of the bombardment at any time, which is convenient and direct. "This warship hasn''t done anything yet, so they can''t do it? What kind of fortress is this? The fortress should be stronger at any rate, and there are some counter-attacks, right?" Chris felt that he hadn''t played enough before the enemy got down. This made him feel very upset. Under his feet, inside the monitor was an explosive earth, an enemy line of defense that was constantly exploding, and a solid mountain fortress that had collapsed and turned into ruins. Even when compared with a floating castle, the ground attack firepower of Chris'' Sky One is more than that. The suppression power provided by these artillery pieces is absolutely unprecedented. Just when the atmosphere on the bridge was a bit embarrassing, the officer in charge of air defense weapon command gave a soft hey: "Radar detection, there is a target flying towards us! It should be one person depending on the size!" "The news from the observatory! The target took off from the ruins of the Gushan Fortress... there is no runway there!" Another officer also followed the report. Chris finally lost his boredom, and a smile appeared on his face. That''s right. He came this time to declare his strength. The opponent couldn''t help but fight. How could he declare his strength? "Let the t800 super **** puppets dispatch! Stop this goal!" Chris gave the order gently, and the officer in charge of the **** puppet command immediately turned around and began to prepare to send the t800 super **** puppets. The air defense weapon officer who had not waited for the order looked depressed. He just thought about launching missiles to intercept the reckless target, so as to exercise the cooperation of air defense missiles and Phalanx artillery. As a result, His Majesty called the puppets to play, and there was nothing wrong with him. He was very depressed, and he wanted to complain about the idea of ??why the puppet empire didn''t send more magicians. And on the battlefield, the magister Rudolf who had already lifted off was also depressed. He is responsible for the defense of Gushan Fortress. At this critical juncture of this crisis, as the highest combat force, he naturally wants to fight. This is also the way the magic empire fights. At a critical moment, the magician personally dispatches to give a fatal blow to the enemy to reverse the battle or decide victory. However, when a person lifts off alone, rushing to a huge floating warship and countless fighter jets around it, that kind of tragic feeling really makes the people who saw this scene a bitter tear. Rudolf wanted to cry too, because when he flew to an altitude of 3,000 meters, he saw the gunfire of the opponent''s floating warship stopped. For an instant, he had a bad premonition, but before he had time to think about it, he saw some small black spots jumping off the floating battleship. After a few seconds, he saw those t800 super **** puppets wearing black magic robes and embroidered eagle emblems on their chests, surrounding him in the air. There are more than a dozen such puppets, and each of them exudes a dangerous atmosphere. Rudolph was full of despair at this moment, because he found that he had no chance of winning at all. But, no matter what, he will fight to the end! So Rudolph gritted his teeth and waved his hands to form two huge magic circles, rushing up against these super **** puppets. And those super **** puppets that were in the air, without any hesitation, spread out their hands, revealed two magic circles, and swooped toward the only opponent. In an instant, thunder and lightning lit up in the sky and a fireball ignited. A duel between magicians, with a trace of tragic and vigor, with a trace of despair, began vigorously. I have to admit that this level of magic warfare hasn''t appeared on the battlefield for a long time. Chapter 426： Capture Gushan "Get out! Get out of me!" Rudolph waved lightning with one hand, forcing away a super **** puppet that was trying to attack him close, bypassing the big fireball that flew from the other side, and barely rushed forward. Some distance. Then he was pushed back a long way by the Cone of Ice attack that flew from the front, and was forced to give up his direction again. Because these super **** puppets in front of them are not complete versions, although they have been improved, but they are not like Chris and Vivienne''s puppet clones, they are not exhausted. At least, they didn''t use such advanced computers to process chips, so their casting speed was actually no different from ordinary **** puppets. As for Rudolph, he was much more powerful than the **** puppet. He is a long-established magister, and he is only one step away from the level of the great magister. In this situation, even though he was a bit more powerful than a single super **** puppet, he was not comfortable being besieged by so many **** puppets. Although these **** puppets have no way to get him for a while, he has no way to get rid of these annoying puppets. As a result, he was struggling constantly in the sky alone, and at his feet, in the solid mountain fortress, the Kluman Senior Mage was like an ant on a hot pot, rushing around in his basement. Ailan Hill''s offensive is not only in the sky, Ailan Hill''s advance on the ground has also begun. This time, Ailan Hill hoped that they could go hand in hand from the sky and the earth, covering each other and occupying the entire Gushan Fortress. Because of this, on the ground battlefield, Ailan Hill''s army launched a fierce attack after the shelling of Sky One stopped. The soldiers had climbed up the outer wall of the collapsed Gushan Fortress, stepped on the stone strips of the city wall that had become rubble, and poured into the Gushan Fortress chanting long live the emperor''s slogan. The originally solid fortress was torn apart by Ailan Hill''s offensive forces like a piece of paper in front of such an offensive. The Rudolph Mage in the sky is naturally anxious, and the Kluman Mage on the ground is also full of despair. His line of defense completely collapsed after a round of fierce attacks, and now he can''t retreat, and there is no good way to get out like bribery. The Gushan Line of Defense is over! Completely finished! Now that the gods come to save, they can''t save such a defeated situation. The troops that had lost their unified command fought on their own, and were quickly divided and surrounded by Ailan Hill troops, and then they were easily wiped out. White flags are everywhere on the battlefield, and even some magicians with devil snakes and giant dragons are waiting to surrender on the side of the road. The funny thing is that the dragon''s body is full of straw, and the air defense camouflage is very professional, but there is no way to deceive the Ailan Hill grenadier who attacked on the ground. "Suddenly!" In the alley, the intensive machine gunshots of Ailan Hill soldiers entering Gushan City kept echoing. On the other side, the Ailan Hill soldier with a rifle broke into the door and used the gun to sieve the puppet Empire soldiers hiding in the room. There were crying and begging for mercy everywhere. The organized resistance has disappeared, and now all that is left is sporadic gunshots, and large-scale Ailan Hill reinforcements. "My lord! My lord! Outside! Outside! All the soldiers of Ai Anshiel! I, I tried my best to run back! My lord! Hurry up! Get out of here..." Krumman''s confidant ran away in a panic Come in, panting and shouting. Had it not been for the soldiers of Ailan Hill outside that had already fought at both ends of the street, and he had no way out and ran back, the fool would come back and call Kluman! There is no way to escape the men who are holding some gold and silver, and their faces are flustered, and they persuade the bewildered Kluman magician: "No matter how late, no matter how late it is, it will be too late!" This Ailan Hill soldier rushed into Gushan City like a tide. At this time, he could continue to escape while taking advantage of the chaos. If he stayed here, besides being a prisoner, he would have to be martyred to death. But how many of them have the courage to die in battle? Those who really had the courage to fight to death have already died outside the city. The people here now are basically a group of poor puppet empires who are as timid as rats and dare not go to death. "Where can we go after losing Gushan? We''re done! We''re done!" Kluman sat back on the chair slumpedly, as if he had lost his soul, and wailed: "It''s all over! Really! It''s all over." As an intermediate commander of the puppet empire, Kluman knew a lot of the big situation. He knew the unfavorable situation of the Puppet Empire, and he also knew how desperate his current situation was. The reason why the Gushan Defense Line was repeatedly reinforced and repaired by the Puppet Empire was mainly to serve as a logistics supply base for the Eastern Army Corps. After the Puppet Empires frontal line of defense collapsed, this place became the main line of defense to cover the Eastern Army Corps. If this line of defense is penetrated and Gushan is occupied by Ailanhir''s forces, then the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Puppet Empire Eastward Corps that withdrew from the Norma Empire will be cut off by Ailanhir. Up. If Ailan Hill uses Gushan as its forward base and continues to attack south and occupy the East River, then the entire Puppet Empires Eastern Advance Corps will be surrounded at the new border between the Norma Empire and Ailan Hill. Therefore, in any case, this line of defense and this fortress cannot be lost. Once lost, the entire Eastern Front Battlefield of the Puppet Empire will completely collapse. And the so-called support of the Puppet Empire for two months became a joke after the complete collapse of the Gushan Defense Line. At most a month, the puppet empire''s riddled defense line will be defeated across the board, without any luck. "My lord! Regardless of the end, let''s go first! If we don''t hurry, we are really over!" The confidant persuaded him again, and found that Kluman still didn''t mean to move, so he left himself Sir, broke through the other door of the room. The roof of the collapsed corridor shattered to the ground, scattered into rubble. The confidant saw a corpse in the clothes of a waiter under the rubble. In the hands of this corpse, there is also a piece of parchment that looks very expensive. So the confidant stopped his escape, leaned down, and pulled out the parchment from the corpse''s hand. Sure enough, as he expected, this parchment was very valuable. It was the deed of the house in Burkland that he asked Krumman to bribe. "Unexpected! Unexpected! My grievances are coming! Hehehehe! I can still pick up a Burkeland title deed on the way to escape! Hahaha." This confidant saw the content on the parchment, a burst of ecstasy on his face, regardless of his presence Dangerous situation, Yang Tian laughed. Greed, among the desperate crowd, will spread more quickly, becoming a beast that devours everything, eating everything including life... The earth is still trembling, the crashing cannons in the distance, and the gunshots that are getting closer and closer, can''t stop a person from laughing while holding a land deed. How sad is this? On the ground, when an insignificant lunatic laughed wildly for a piece of land, Rudolph in the sky was finally slain under the siege of a dozen super **** puppets. He was covered in blood and embarrassed, but he still tore a gap and rushed to the super puppets, desperately protecting the huge ship behind him. No matter what others think, Rudolph feels that as long as he can destroy the huge floating warship in front of him, the battle for the Gushan Fortress will have a bright future. Although he also knew this was just his own wishful thinking, he still didn''t want to give up. Because it is very difficult for a magician who has been proud of his life to let go of his pride in front of mortals. It''s not that no one can do it, but he can''t do it... He wants to prove that no matter how the times change, the magician is still the most powerful force in the world. However, things didn''t seem to go as smoothly as he thought. The difficult super **** puppets who were chasing him suddenly stopped chasing after him, but gave way to a favorable position. Before Rudolph had time to figure out why these super **** puppets weren''t chasing them, before he stunned because the opponent stopped pursuing them, a dense array of alloy armor-piercing bullets suddenly greeted his face. These 20-mm-caliber armor-piercing shells were poured out from the phalanx automatic artillery, as if they were a wall, airtight. Before he could react, his face hit these hard, hot armor-piercing bullets. In just a moment, his head shattered, and then the red and white ones splashed in all directions, and Rudolph''s body fell from the sky. In the face of such a tight defense, one person cannot do anything. Rudolph proved this with his own death, but it was a pity that he understood it a bit late, and it was not until the end of his life that he realized that he was not the opponent of the behemoth in front of him. After all, the Gushan line of defense was still expensive. There were very few puppet troops left, and they were wiped out in an instant. The remaining people surrendered, died and scattered, and no one would care about the survival of the Gushan Fortress. The soldiers of Ailan Hill planted a huge eagle flag on the ruins of the Gushan Defense Line under the shadow of the floating battleship like dark clouds. The commander-in-chief of the 1st Army, Walter, with his guards and many officers, rushed to the commanding heights in the first time. Of course, he heard the news that his Majesty took the Sky One to the front line, but what he did not expect was that Sky One was so big . When his foot stepped on a piece of parchment covered with dust, he frowned slightly, because he saw the blood on the piece of parchment, and the half of the fingers beside it that had not been cleaned... Chapter 427： Great Fall In the field hospital of the 13th Army Group, he was resting in the rear. Tony, who was visiting his wounded comrades in the hospital, saw a large group of new wounded soldiers sent from the front. It was different from the wounded in the past. This time there were so many and anxious that the entire frontline field hospital was suddenly overcrowded. "Let''s let! Let''s let! Thank you!" A nurse holding a bottle in her hand, accompanied by the soldiers who helped push the bed, ran forward while loudly letting the people in the corridor cooperate to make way for a path Come. At the gate of the hospital, the field vehicle that sent the wounded was blocked into a pot of porridge. Soldiers who lost their arms or whole legs were in an endless stream. This is simply a sea of ??blood. The blood on the walls has not dried up yet, and new ones are flowing. Yin Hong. "Oh my God, what happened?" Tony leaned against the wall, watching a soldier whose camouflage uniform was stained red with blood, fell on a stretcher and screamed, and was carried in by two comrades in arms. In the ward, whispered quietly. He could see that the soldiers who came to send the wounded were all covered with dust. At first glance, they looked like they had gone through a hard fight. What''s more frightening is that many of the people who sent the wounded were covered with dust on their faces, as if they had been suppressed by enemy shelling and it was too late to wash their faces. But this kind of thing hasn''t happened for a long time, and it sounds like a joke that Ailan Hill''s artillery has been suppressed by the enemy? how can that be? From its birth to today, Ailan Hill''s artillery unit has never encountered a real opponent. They have never been suppressed, and at most they have been partially provoked by their opponents. "What the **** is going on?" The artillery commander asked Tony who was standing aside a little bewildered, holding flowers. The two of them came to visit the deputy commander who was recuperating in the rear hospital on vacation. The hapless deputy commander did not stand in his own safe area when the tank fired. One arm was broken by recoil, his bones were broken, and he was seriously injured. "I don''t know. It looks like they were beaten in a mess." Tony''s 201 armored division is the main force. They have experienced enemy counterattacks, but they have not experienced such a heavy loss, so Tony doesn''t understand. , The scene that is happening right now. At this time, he saw the armband of the 13th Armored Division passing in front of his eyes, and a man in an armored army uniform ran past them with a comatose comrade on his back. "Doctor! Doctor! Come! My brother can''t do it! Come on!" As he ran, this sturdy man of nearly 1.9 meters was crying non-stop, "Help him! Help him! He is still young!" There was crying in the whole hospital, and his cry was not very noticeable in the desperate screaming and crying, so naturally there was no one to help him. Every doctor, even every nurse, is now mobilized. It is hard to imagine that yesterday, this place was very empty, there were not many wounded, and the medical staff were very leisurely. In fact, the battle loss ratio of Allan Hill''s participation in the war has always been exaggerated. Ailan Hill''s loss was very small, so the follow-up costs were also very small. This is also the main reason why the Ailan Hill Empire has been expanding outward, but it has not aroused anger and resentment. "What...what''s wrong." Neither Tony nor the gunner understood why the front line would send hundreds of wounded in one day. So he stretched out a hand, grabbed a panting soldier who was sending the wounded, and asked. You know, these wounded are still relatively severely wounded, and lightly wounded are generally treated in smaller field hospitals that are closer to the frontline. There is only a small part of it to be sent here. And so many wounded, it also means that the people killed in the battle are not among the few enemies who have produced any terrible weapons that can make Ailan Hill''s army suddenly pay such a heavy price? "That thing fell down! Damn it! Damn it!" The soldier pulled his hand away and said without looking back, he got into the crowd and disappeared. ... In the busy 13th Army General Command, everyone''s faces seemed to be covered with clouds. The staff officer in charge of counting the battle losses, holding a stack of data reports, was very sad to report on the losses of this enemy attack: "The 13th Armored Division was hit hard! 90 T-72 tanks were destroyed, and we were at least killed in battle. 4000 people..." "The losses of the artillery units have not been counted. The 4th company has completely lost contact. Those are 12 brand new m109 self-propelled artillery...Damn it!" By his side, the main artillery support unit under the group army also suffered heavy losses. The weapons and equipment they mentioned are all advanced and the latest weapons and equipment. They are expensive and powerful. Under normal circumstances, they are rarely lost. As a result, today they lost so much in an instant, and it was an irreparable form of loss. "These demons! Bastards! I have to make them look good! Damn!" Modler made a fist with his right hand, and banged on the table, gritted his teeth and muttered: "Have you contacted the missile unit?" This morning, the demon forces desperately escorted a floating castle to the sky close to the positions of the two armies. Then, something that has never happened before happened when the demon forces directly closed the floating magic circle at a height of several thousand meters, turning this super huge floating castle into a huge free fall, hitting two Within the military engagement area. As a result, all human and demon forces in the combat area at that time suffered heavy losses. The 13th Armored Division and the nearby 113th Infantry Division on the human side completely lost their offensive capabilities, and the demon forces also lost a large number of demon dogs and low-level troops. Demon soldier. This is the first time that the demon forces have actively shut down the floating magic circle and attacked Ailan Hill''s forces by suicide. It was also the first time that Ailan Hill did not immediately take off the bomber to destroy it after discovering the demon floating castle. Numerous coincidences have led to this tragic result: Allan Hill''s loss of troops in an instant is almost the sum of the troops lost in the past two weeks. The loss of weapons and equipment is even more distressing. On other fronts, most of Ailan Hills armored units still use m4 tanks. As a result, on the southern front, 90 brand new T-72 tanks were destroyed by the enemy... This is simply a shame, and it will make Modler, and the 13th Army Group under his command, remember it forever. "The air force has already promised that when the devil''s floating city is discovered, they will dispatch the Backfire-tu22m bomber as soon as possible, carrying tactical nuclear weapons to destroy..." A combat staff replied in horror. "Help me draw up a report! Apply for a nuclear strike! No matter where you strike! Apply for a nuclear strike! We want revenge! Revenge for what happened today! Revenge for everyone who died!" Modeller looked up, eyes full of Fierce light, he ordered. "Yes!" The staff officer was so firm for the first time, and immediately agreed to Modler''s words without any objection, and turned around to write this application report. ... Chris, who was on the southwest front line, was sitting in the captain''s position of the Sky One floating battleship hovering in the Gushan Fortress. He received a report from Luther on the battle situation on the southern front. "Huh?" When he saw that the devil used a suicide attack to attack Ailan Hill''s combat troops, his two beautiful eyebrows trembled slightly. He handed the information in his hand to Vivian, then grinned and tapped the arm of his chair with his finger: "Who gave them the courage to play this trick in front of me? Huh?" "Why do they have such courage? Dare to use such a shameless way to try to challenge my bottom line?" Chris''s face became a bit savage because of that cruel smile. For the benefit, he can press the nuclear weapons in his hands and not use them indiscriminately, but this definitely does not mean that he is a kind-faced Virgin. It can even be said that he is actually not a good-tempered person, and he has his own flaws in his personality. That''s who moved his Niqin and made him feel uncomfortable, then he would definitely give it back to the other party ten times, a hundred times. "Your Majesty calm down!" The captain, with his hands folded, heard Chris muttering these words so fiercely, he quickly persuaded him: "Take care of your body." "I am not angry, I just feel that if my hands are not stained with blood and millions of people are not sent to the grave, the world will always deceive itself, thinking that Ailan Hill is a kind and deceptive soft Persimmon!" Chris waved his hand, and then reached out to Luther: "Phone!" Luther handed the mobile phone to Chris. Chris opened the lid and found a phone number: "Use the derivative technology of the Ailan Hill universe project! Yes! Start now!" Because Ailan Hill''s cosmic plan was an entire plan with absolute confidentiality, when the captain of Sky One heard the name of this plan, he didn''t know anything. Luther, who was standing by, oozes sweat on his forehead after listening. He knows a lot of the specific details of this plan. Anything related to the universe plan is expensive in one word, and ruthless in the other... Chris snapped the phone, threw it to Ruther beside him, and then looked at Vivienne: "This time, I want people all over the world to take a good look and take a closer look! What is real? magic!" He spread his hands, raised his chin, and stood on the monitor showing the ruins of the Gushan Fortress at his feet, and declared loudly: "Isn''t there anything called the Great Fall? I use science and magic to give this world Have a good show!" Thousands of miles away, in a disused mine in Ailan Hill, a group of Ailan Hill magicians in white coats are excitedly spreading out the blueprints in their hands and pointing to this mountain. One of them helped the glasses on his face, revealing his evil smile, and told the technicians around him: "Start construction immediately... Your Majesty will send this mountain to space! Then... look for it again. Let it smash in a place!" "Environmentally friendly...no pollution...this is much cleaner than a nuclear bomb." Another magician admired beside him. The third magician pressed the blueprint with his hand, and showed his canine teeth when he smiled: "Yes, this may be the most immediate effect, eliminating the technology of a country." "This is the real magic!" The magician who spoke first, his eyes widened with excitement, his breathing became rapid: "This is the pinnacle of magic!" Chapter 428： is God To destroy a city, nuclear weapons are enough. Even more powerful chemical weapons and bacterial weapons can achieve similar effects. To destroy a country requires careful consideration as to what method should be used to do it. It is not that it is impossible to use a large number of nuclear weapons, but that it pollutes the environment too much. From the perspective of environmental protection, using the most natural method to attack an opponent can make use of the land of the destroyed country as soon as possible after the attack is completed. Undoubtedly, using a large-scale natural phenomenon to attack is a more profitable and cruel method of attack. Controlling the weather is actually a very practical means. Let your opponents dry out, let them feel famine, and struggle in despair, and you can achieve the goal of destroying the enemy. Similarly, creating a large typhoon or severe weather such as thunderstorms can also destroy the enemy to a certain extent. However, for Chris, these natural phenomena are not easy to achieve, and there is really no way to relieve his hatred. Ever since, he thought of a very practical and simple method: using part of the Ailan Hill universe plan to give the other party a true "justice from heaven"! This is definitely justice from the sky. He talked about using a floating magic circle to send a mountain to the orbit of the earth, and then artificially lower the orbit of the mountain to perform precise strikes on the fixed target he selected! If the calculation accuracy is sufficient, the artificial "meteorite technique" this time will become the most powerful "magic attack" in the world. The target being attacked will be gone, nothing will be left. An attack of this scale leaves a scar on the entire planet, which is cruel and benevolent for any living entity. Cruelty, of course, refers to attacking individuals with the means of attacking the planet. That is no longer the adjective of killing a chicken with a sledge-knife. Think about the extinct dinosaurs, and think about the demons on this planet now... What Kindness said is that under this level of attack, most of the people who are attacked are painless, death is only a momentary matter, and all that is left is the crater on the surface that may not disappear in a hundred thousand years. "Everything has to be accurately calculated. We have to simulate at least 2000 times with a computer to get accurate follow-up calculations before this plan can finally be implemented." Shandi stood on his podium, and underneath sat a full room. Senior scientist. Everyone here is a precious talent of Ailan Hill, each of them has the title of professor, and many of them even have the honorary medal of Ailan Hill Academy of Sciences. When these people gather together, the smartest brains on the planet almost gather together. The question they discussed was basically what Einstein and Hawking talked about after meeting (if they can meet)... "Each step must be accurately calculated. The impact may cause crustal movement..." Below, an old scientist whispered something gently on the paper with a pen in his hand. Sitting next to him was a female scientist. She also said something in her mouth: "It is conservatively estimated that this collision will directly cause many subsequent disasters, including earthquakes, including tsunamis, and there may be other problems..." Not all experts from the space agency came here, but also geologists, including magicians, who came here to provide technical support related to magic. They are not only responsible for using magic to consolidate the mountain that is about to be suspended, but also use magic techniques to ensure that the mountain maintains a certain strength and flame resistance when it falls. After all, friction with the planet''s atmosphere will eventually burn most of this mountain to dissipate. The remaining part must ensure its size and quality in order to ensure the strength of the attack. This is a terrible project that requires complex calculations. The direction to be considered must be comprehensive, and no mistakes can appear. Because if something goes wrong, it will not only be the destruction of the people within the range of the attack, but all the creatures on the entire planet may follow to the end. Compared with the nuclear bomb attack on the city, this apocalyptic plan, the fall of a meteorite is the real apocalyptic move! This is the perfect fusion of science and technology and magical technology, and it is also an absolute deterrent that can change the history of the planet. "What we need is an accurate calculation to obtain an accurate value. This value must not be in the slightest error, otherwise... the range affected by this meteorite may include the entire southern area of ??Ailan Hill..." Sandy said on the blackboard A series of numbers were written on it, and some people who understood it frowned. The meaning of these numbers is the direction that many people are researching. They have been constantly assuming that there will be a meteorite hitting this planet in the future, leading to climate change. Since the beginning of the universe project, these people have taken a large amount of funds to try to help mankind avoid this extreme situation. Its just like what the various national space agencies of human beings on Earth are doing: They are assuming every moment, assuming that a meteorite will strike in the next second, and that human beings have to face such extreme catastrophes. A continuation of oneself. "The first number...represents the result of the destruction caused by a car-sized meteorite hitting the planet..." The scientist with glasses looked a little ugly at the result of his calculation, which we had calculated repeatedly. Written on the blackboard, and murmured helplessly. "You mean, a meteorite the size of a car, the destructive power caused by the impact is enough to destroy the city of Serris?" A scientist sitting next to him who studied the power of explosions looked at his colleague in disbelief, and chose Asked the eyebrows. The scientist heard the other partys question and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "It''s only a lot more powerful than the nuclear bomb we lost in Bellevue! What do you think? Is it just a big hole and notify the municipal government to fix it? Just click the drain pipe?" "Then what size meteorite are we going to send?" The scientist who studied the power of the explosion also changed his expression, and asked calmly. "Your Majesty... intends to send an entire meteorite the size of Higgsnar City to the scheduled orbit..." In the row behind the two, an expert from the space agency sneered, making both Closed his mouth. "Cough cough cough." A pure computer expert heard these conversations, choked on the side, and coughed uncontrollably. A technician who specializes in writing scientific computing models suddenly felt that his imagination seemed to be insufficient when he heard these appalling and terrible things. "So... as long as you don''t hit too far, is it enough to destroy any target?" Another geologist asked curiously. "Wrong? If this thing hits Briburn, half of the land of the Bamehir Empire will become an ocean... If this thing hits the southern kingdom, even the eastern side of the Kasik Empire will be destroyed by an earthquake!" An astronomy The family looked at the geologist and replied like an idiot. The geologist was a little embarrassed and waved his hand to explain: "Don''t worry, I just want to ask, if something goes wrong, how serious the consequences will be..." "Consequence?" The writer sneered that day: "There will be no consequences. If we are wrong, Dossenal will be in ruins, and Serris may not see the sun for seven months." "You! Me! And everyone here, we will be written into history. All those who survived by chance will know that it was our group of idiots who demolished the whole world..." The writer laughed at himself that day. "..." The geologist swallowed a mouthful, and then quickly looked down at the file in his hand. He has made up his mind, and when he goes back, he will probe again for all the rocks and mineral content in that mountain, and it is best to be accurate to every kilogram. "Geological satellites need to strengthen the reconnaissance of this area... If possible, it is best to launch several geostationary orbit satellites for this attack to detect regional changes." When he raised his head again, he said to himself Views. His remarks aroused the approval of the people around him. The best way to control the scale of the collision is to ensure a thorough understanding of the collision area. The next step is the specific study of relative collision speed, mass, and other issues. As for the means of implementation, it is rather simple. 10 launch vehicles have already been transported to the area where the mountain is located. The whole project is not difficult, after all, there are magical means to help. "The raised dust will cover all the nearby areas... Dirty rainwater with various minerals will last for a month or even half a year..." Another scientist added another question on the side. "However, if we can control the intensity of the collision, we will have first-hand accurate information. This weapon will replace nuclear weapons and become our latest super weapon!" The military weapon expert is very excited, he is really excited. I really want to know how powerful human weapons can be. "Yes, there is no pollution, or the pollution will be much smaller. This is the biggest benefit of this weapon." A nuclear bomb expert nodded in agreement: "If we fail, then there is no need to worry about pollution. " "Exterminate tens of millions of people at once...I think we are the craziest people in the world." Hearing his words, the weapon expert said with excitement. "No, I think if we succeed, then we are not lunatics, but geniuses who have created a new history." A scientist retorted. "We are geniuses? What about your Majesty who gave us so much knowledge and hope? What is he?" a scientist asked. "Your Majesty is a god! The **** of this world!" Several scientists replied in unison, with a firm expression of "I don''t accept any rebuttal" on their faces. Chapter 429： Subspace magic In the magic tower of Vatican, Prince Salux broke the glass in his hand and stared at the men in front of him, roaring angrily: "What can I do? What can I do? Ah?" The many demon generals standing in front of him did not speak, and they seemed to have become accustomed to their prince and superiors being angry at them. There is no way, when other demon troops are playing triumphant songs, facing humans, the opponents who should not be the least problematic, they have not yet achieved a real victory. Although they still occupied a part of Gricken''s territory, they were basically beaten up by Gricken and Ailan Hill''s troops. Under this circumstance, it is only natural for Prince Sarux to scold them. After all, the source of magic will not allow a prince to fail indefinitely. Therefore, the pressure on Prince Sarux is very great now, beyond their imagination. If the source of magic is angry, even though these demon princes look very powerful, they are still poor and vulnerable. This is the price of being attached to the source of magic, an involuntary price. Prince Salux received the order to occupy this world, and he must complete this order in order to continue to survive. "General Dole regards death as his own home and turned off the floating magic circle, and I did not order him to do this!" Seeing that his men were silent, Prince Salux became even more depressed. A floating castle fell from the sky and smashed between the enemy and his position. This was just an accident. The demons did not really implement a suicide attack strategy, nor did they really prepare to provoke Ailan Hill. Compared with the real life-and-death, the state of war between the two sides in the southern theater is more like a test of each other. "Although I don''t object to this kind of thing, I can use the floating castle to die with the enemy. I really didn''t think about it!" Prince Salux felt very wronged: "Even if I want to do this, I can''t take it well. Tens of thousands of demons were buried! In an instant! We lost 30,000 demon troops here! How can I add it? How can I add it?" This is his true word. He really didn''t have the courage to catch tens of thousands of demon troops and die with the human troops, nor did he have similar plans or ideas. In his opinion, if there is a chance, it is okay to crash a floating castle in exchange for some human troops and make them suffer heavy losses. But if you kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand and then catch countless demon troops, it would be inappropriate. What he is planning recently is to use a kind of subspace magic to defend against nuclear weapons such technological advances, in order to offset Ailan Hill''s advantage in nuclear weapons attacks. But this set of technology is not ready yet, and none of the intercepted magic weapons has been tested successfully. It is precisely because of this that he has never used his own reserve team, has not allowed the demon forces to assemble and start a real counterattack. The demon troops have been passively beaten, and did not use their full strength to fight the Ailan Hill troops going south. As a result, his weapons had not yet been developed, and his ultimate defense weapon, a perfect countermeasure against nuclear weapons, had not yet been implemented. His own troops used a vigorous suicide attack and destroyed all his deployments. It is hard to imagine that Ailan Hill does not retaliate immediately for this attack, the other party is likely to go south more quickly, threatening the Bameshir Empire, the demon''s landing base. At this moment, the devils sea line of communication has actually been cut off by Ailan Hill. With the frequent interception of the sea demon fleet, Prince Sarux can now only rely on the demon to split and multiply locally. Own troops. However, the demons that split and reproduce are not as powerful as the demons that came to this world from the demon world, and lack the corresponding high-intelligence demon dogs that reproduce the fastest in this world, but their actual effects are not very good. . Several demon generals gave each other glances, then some people shook their heads slightly, some people curled their lips, and finally everyone turned their eyes on a demon general. The demon general was still shaking his head slightly at first, but thinking that he did lose a bit in the cannibalism last night, he could only grit his teeth and stand up and make a good start for everyone. "Right now, our defensive weapons are not fully formed yet! Ailan Hill uses nuclear bombs to retaliate, what shall we do?" The unlucky demon general struggled for a while before he asked for instructions. Now he is very worried about Ailan Hill''s revenge. If the demon forces on the front line are frequently wiped out by nuclear weapons, then the demon forces in the Bameshir Empire may be destroyed. "What do you ask me to do? What can I do?" Sarux snarled dissatisfiedly, and beat his hand on the arm of his chair, his voice was sharp and scary: "Do I want to make an envoy to Ellen Hill, explain Now, didn''t we mean it? Huh?" His voice reverberated in the conference room, and the expressions on the faces of the demon generals standing in front of him were not very good. The demon general who had just spoken did not speak anymore. He stepped aside, lowered his head and continued to endure the new round of insults from Prince Salux. Now these demon generals already have experience. The sentence he just said was not for nothing, but it gave Sarucus a window to vent his emotions. Anyway, as long as Sarux finished sending out his anger, everyone would be fine. For a long time, the devils floating castle has been destroyed. In order to avoid affecting nearby troops, the process of its fall will be delayed as much as possible. This is also determined by the characteristics of the floating magic circle. It is not easy for this complex magic circle to be completely destroyed. There is always a part of it to keep working, which has a certain deceleration effect. Who would have thought that someone would do the opposite, artificially shutting down the entire magic circle, causing the castle to fall directly, not only killing and wounding the enemy, but also killing a large number of his own people? Just as Salux was roaring non-stop, a black figure walked in, and he walked in front of Salux shivering, stammering and reporting the latest news that had been sent. Sombra had to be nervous, because the demon general Saruks wouldn''t kill as he pleases, but a sombra who resembled an attendant, Prince Saruks killed no one knows how many. Now in Vatican, almost all the shadows know that serving Prince Salux is a very dangerous thing, because this prince may encounter any problems, he may kill a shadow to vent his hatred. "What''s the matter?" The willingness to speak was interrupted, and Prince Sarux''s face was full of displeasure. He looked at the dark shadow and seemed to tell the other party that you had better bring me good news... The dark shadow continued to tremble, and finally calmed down a bit, and then handed a piece of parchment full of words to Salux: "Dear...Your Royal Highness...Puppet, the front line, front line, front line of the puppet empire Alan Hills floating battleship appeared!" "What is a floating warship?" Sarux heard this very new term. He was taken aback and asked subconsciously. Then he realized that the floating city technology might have been mastered by Ailan Hill. Sure enough, the black shadow finally said: "Hall... Your Highness... Ailan Hill built a giant aircraft, and then used the floating technology... That battleship is huge, stronger and stronger than our floating castle. advanced" "This group of **** humans! Honestly admit defeat and die, can''t you?" Salux suddenly stood up from his position angrily, and ordered loudly: "10 demon generals, immediately lead their respective Floating castle, support the puppet empire! You, you, and you!" He ordered 10 demon generals, and after these ten people took their orders, they immediately left this huge meeting room. And the remaining people, Prince Salux did not let them disband: "Let''s wait for the subspace magic! Let Vatican move north! Take an irregular route! I will lead the army personally, with Ai Lanxi You fight to the death!" "His Royal Highness! You can''t push Vatican directly to the front line like this!" A demon general looked at Prince Sarucus who seemed to have been enraged by the news of Ellen Hill''s various victories, and persuaded: "If those Mankind, using weapons called nuclear weapons to attack Vatican, we will suffer heavy losses." This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either! So for you, how can we end this war and maintain the dignity of the entire demonic community? Sarux felt a little pain in his head, as if he had been tortured for a day. "We can use that incomplete weapon to defend against nuclear attacks? But what we lack is a way to detect such extremely fast nuclear weapons." Prince Salux stared at the other party and asked: "Puppet Didnt the empire send something called a radar? I heard that this kind of thing can detect targets at a long distance and is used to indicate the direction of our weapons. It couldnt be more appropriate. "But...that''s still testing... Your Highness." The demon general persuaded. "Can''t wait! Try it out! Put it into use now!" Salux said fiercely: "Anyway, if I fail again, the source of magic won''t let me go! If I really fail. , Then this mess, leave it to my **** brother to deal with it!" The demon general who was being stared at swallowed a spit, reluctantly pretended to be determined, and responded: "Yes! Your Majesty! Long live the source of magic!" Chapter 430： Cheated "More support, the devil''s reinforcements are coming." Travis sat in his seat, looking at all the people in front of him who were horrified and horrified. These great magicians have never experienced such a heavy loss, nor have they seen such a terrible failure. Their current Liushen Wuzhu is basically the expression of a dead father. Although Travis''s prestige is still there, the current situation is indeed not optimistic. Originally, the puppet empire did not expect that they would fail in the process of fighting a mortal empire. And now, they have to face the fact that it makes them very uncomfortable. What is even more depressing is that at this moment, there is a problem that is more serious than frustration waiting for them to deal with. This question is: who will stop the army of Ailan Hill from advancing forward! The Malun River was the boundary river between the original puppet empire and the eternal empire, and this big river ran westward into the Central Inland Sea. Now, here has become the most important line of defense that the puppet empire is unwilling to give up. All the new puppets produced in the rear, as well as new war machines, were piled up here, and a solid line of defense began to be built. There is no other way, but everyone knows that whether this line of defense can play a role depends on the offensive determination of Ailan Hill. If Ailan Hill dispatched the new floating warship, and even placed other subsequent war machines in this direction, the puppet empire might really be unable to parry. Once the Malun River was crossed by Ailan Hill, the most affluent place in the puppet empire, the Three Rivers Plain with a plain and fertile river, was like a beauty who took off her clothes and left it at the disposal of Ailan Hill. Standing among the wizards, the Frenzberg Magister was almost the only one with the usual face inside. He had already reflected on his past and felt that standing here now was completely wasting his life, so he no longer recognized the puppet empire as the path he pursued, so he ignored the current dilemma of the puppet empire. Ever since, he just stood there, looking at the magicians around him with interest, watching them like a concubine, watching them look nervous and helpless. "Your Excellency, when will the demon''s troops arrive? If their floating city can help us transport General Goosen''s troops back, we can still hold on for a few more months..." One in armor, The magician who looked like a general spoke. The Grand Magister of Travis waved his hand, motioned to the other party to stop, and then said: "It will take another month for their floating castle to reach the line of the Maren River. During this time, it depends on ourselves. Up." "This... Your Excellency the Great Sorcerer, our army has collapsed now, and even the newly added army has very limited combat effectiveness. In this case... it may not be possible to defend Malun River firmly." The general continued after listening. Complained. He was ordered to reinforce the Maren River defense line, but the number of troops in his hand was very small, and the combat effectiveness could only be described in general. Under this circumstance, he didn''t want to be a sinner of the ages, becoming the first fool to put his enemy into the territory of the puppet empire. So he wanted to push the position of the commander, but obviously Travis couldn''t find a better candidate. I only heard Travis sighed and comforted: "We still have time! Within ten days, I will give you 300,000 puppet soldiers! Strengthen your troops!" After all, this is to transport puppet soldiers within the puppet empire, and it is not as difficult as transporting them to the front lines of the eternal empire. For unknown reasons, the Airenhill Air Force has not yet bombed the territory of the Puppet Empire on a large scale, so everything here still looks good. Because transportation and manufacturing have not been destroyed on a large scale, the puppet empire seems to have the confidence to continue to replenish some equipment and personnel to the front. However, even so, compared with the time when the Puppet Empire nearly tens of millions of troops were dispatched to sweep the Eternal Empire and support the Holy Demon Empire a year ago, today''s Puppet Empire can only be described as a dying struggle. "Then, your Excellency... Dongjin Corps..." The general asked about the Dongjin Corps that had actually been surrounded, as if he was still unwilling to give up. Travis waved his hand again, he could no longer care about the Eastern Army Corps now. The only function of those hundreds of thousands of troops now may be to hold the enemy and give the puppet empire time to build the Marron River defense line. Who could have imagined that Gushan Fortress hadn''t even persisted for a month before being captured by a floating warship that was born out of the sky. In this battle, the puppet soldiers suffered heavy losses, and the magician army has also collapsed. The troops on the front line of the puppet empire have entered a rhythm they do not like, but the Ailan Hill Empire likes it very much. The current battlefield situation is that Ailan Hill''s armored forces have broken through the defenses of the puppet empire and entered the mode of rapid assault and large-scale movement annihilation that they are good at. Under this circumstance, the troops of the Puppet Empire were basically wiped out or encircled in the mobile warfare. The puppets reacted slowly, their slightly cumbersome shortcomings were exposed, and were easily defeated by the Ailan Hill troops. On April 25th, Ailan Hills tank forward troops arrived in East River City, which was already the southernmost important city hub of the original Eternal Empire. On April 26, the northern main force of the Puppet Empire had to abandon Karan Meeks and retreat to Dorai desperately. The commander of this force, Goosen, has already learned the news of the collapse of the Gushan Defense Line. He also knows that if he is leading his troops to retreat from the former capital of the Eternal Empire at Karamikos at this time, it will be too late to cross the horse before being encircled. Lun He has returned to the territory of the Puppet Empire. If he goes south forcibly, he is likely to be pinched by Ailan Hill''s main force in the wild, blocking his way, and it will be even worse then. Therefore, he decided to defend Dole, a port city backed by the Inland Sea, and then gradually transport the troops back to the Puppet Empire across the Inland Sea through the port. Of course, he also considered Ailan Hill''s terrible air supremacy, and he also knew that Ailan Hill''s air force could not watch him use the Central Inland Sea to retreat calmly. But he has no other way. This is the best retreat route he can find now. As for whether everything will develop according to his vision in the end, it depends on Ailan Hill''s response and the enemy''s response measures, it is not the general of Goosen, the puppet empire, that can control. General Goosen retreated to Dorai with the few remaining main forces of the Puppet Empire, and the situation of the Eastern Army Corps of the Puppet Empire was too bad. After all, the troops commanded by General Gusen in the north still control the vast territory of the eternal empire. Their retreat is relatively easy, because with the support of the city of Trier in the rear, they still have a lot of choice. However, the hundreds of thousands of troops of the East Jin Corps were not so lucky. Once the Gushan line of defense was lost, they were surrounded in the wilderness. Jin could not take down the capital of the Norma Empire, Nomagas, so did they retreat? There is no hope of returning to Gushan, even going back to Donghe City by detour. After all, Ailan Hill''s troops had already appeared near the East River, and they were still hundreds of kilometers away from there. While Travis had no longer cared about the Eastern Army Corps and ended the routine war meetings, inside the Eastern Army Corps, a group of magicians were also holding their own meetings. "We have no retreat. Although there is no large-scale enemy troops on the west side, our scouts have encountered Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance troops more than once." A magician sullenly started talking. Another magician shook his head and said: "There is still some food, but the other supplementary materials are basically exhausted. The puppet soldiers can''t repair them, let alone the new soldiers, even the parts can''t be sent." "Who would have thought that things would get to this point..." Their words made several magicians more aggrieved and sighed. "Stop talking, what I am thinking about right now is what Travis convinced us to return to the source of magic." One of the magicians impatiently mentioned what happened before the war broke out: "He said that there is no hope for mankind. Only by obeying the source of magic and surrendering to the devil can we survive." "I also felt that in terms of magic, we had no way to fight against the demon army. Only then did we betray the humans and stand on Telavish''s side." The magician who spoke first nodded and said, "But, At that time, no one told me that Ailan Hill was so strong! If I knew there was hope for mankind, why should I be a traitor?" "Yeah, why should we betray our race? We knew we couldn''t beat it before, but now... I think if we humans stop internal friction, there is still hope for victory!" Several magicians nodded in agreement. "It''s more than hope... I think, although the devil is strong, the cute Lanhill is also strong, okay? Who wins and who loses... It''s hard to say!" Suddenly, several people seemed to understand something. "We...were deceived?" A younger magician uttered the conjecture in his mind. Ever since, a strange emotion spread in the crowd. Sixteen hours later, in the embarrassing situation of flanking back and forth, with no way to go to the ground, this army of hundreds of thousands surrendered to Ailan Hill and the Norma Empire... On this day, the Norma Empire regained all the lost ground on the west side, and the 5th Army Group began to move south and joined the battlefield between the Kasik Empire and the Norma Empire. Chapter 431： May "They were deceived! Yes, at least they said so on the surface." An officer who was responsible for identifying serious magicians and magicians seduced by the source of magic rubbed his nose and said helplessly. "These high-level magicians who surrendered all said that they were deceived by Travis. They believed that Mr. Grand Mage, and believed that the human race was finished." He pressed a report on the table and said. Continue to say. His boss, a man in a colonel''s uniform, took the document, flipped through it twice, and then threw the documents aside: "Have you found the reporters? Are they willing to cooperate?" Ailan Hill wants to ensure that the war he waged is absolutely just from the human point of view. So in terms of propaganda, no effort is spared for this kind of thing. There are countless news about the prisoners, including those who treated them preferentially, those who lived and worked happily, and there were also some prisoners who became first-class citizens because of their good performance. This time, the front-line troops captured 3 magician-level magicians and more than 50 advanced magicians in one go. If they don''t take advantage of it, it would be maddening. Since then, reporters from various TV stations and radio stations rushed to or were sent to the front line to interview these magicians who had surrendered. "Everyone is willing to cooperate! They are willing to accuse Travis and testify that Travis is the culprit in this war." The officer in charge of the matter replied with a smile. These magicians are very familiar with the world, and they are very conscious of each one. They knew that they had become a fish on the chopping board, so they were obedient to the official requirements of Ailan Hill. "We can pay attention to the things that taint witnesses in the police. Even if they are willing to cooperate, they can only get a second-class citizen''s identity certificate within 20 years." The leader of the colonel said coldly. Ailan Hills screening of magicians is stricter than that of ordinary civilians. Ordinary people who surrender only need a monitoring period of 10 or even 5 years before they can be converted into first-class citizens. However, it takes 20 years for magicians, not at all. Will be less. One reason for this is that magicians have a longer lifespan. Another reason is that magicians are more dangerous and require good management. "Without a good job, without learning opportunities, I have to report to the nearest police station every day and receive regular ideological training..." The colonel reached out and counted the various requirements that second-class citizens need to abide by, which is complicated and frustrating. The same is a subsidy. First-class citizens may have 10 eggs and 300 grams of beef every month, but second-class citizens only have two bags of pickles. As he counted, he stretched out his fingers: "If you meet high officials in the empire, and your majesty, they must kneel down, their foreheads must be against the ground, and they must not be lifted..." In fact, there are still many requirements for the second-class citizens of Ailan Hill, detailed to every corner of life. On buses and trains, second-class citizens must give up their seats. Second-class citizens do not have the right to board airplanes and ships, nor are they eligible to take the civil service examination... If they are suspected of committing crimes, second-class citizens can be arrested and detained without waiting for the approval of relevant documents. For the same work of transporting railroad tracks, first-class citizens may earn twice as much as second-class citizens. What is even more exaggerated is that the holidays are longer. The differences are everywhere, and they are desperate. However, there are still people who are willing to come to Ailan Hill to become second-class citizens. After all, life here is better than before, no matter how discriminated against. This also makes the immigration office of Ailan Hill overcrowded, and many times have to delay the office speed to delay people from joining Ailan Hill. "They all accepted. These people really don''t seem to have much choice. They are willing to accept these demands, even without bargaining... Maybe, these conditions are too lenient for them..." The officer Shrugged his shoulders, spit out a little helplessly. Of course he clearly remembered that the other party was seeing the bright eyes of Bude mustard. When these hungry senior magicians who were a little out of phase saw the mustard and brown bread provided to them for free, they almost cried out of emotion. Yes, they really cried, but they didn''t cry. They cried silently, and then stuffed their food into their mouths with tears in their hands. These poor magicians were cursing in their hearts, cursing the Grand Magister of Travis. Because if they knew, they would be able to eat the expensive mustard mustard in the puppet empire. They probably surrendered a week ago... "They almost hugged me and kissed my boots." The officer recalled the appearance of the mages, and smiled triumphantly: "I will send them some canned starch and cheap ham sausage tomorrow... I guess they would be willing to call My father." "Well, it is estimated that they have been waiting for a long time. They know what the first-class citizens of Ailan Hill are, and they know what''s going on." It''s not the first time that the colonel has seen this situation. Poor quality food and drink prepared for prisoners can often move the other party into a mess. This world is such a reality. When the worst food in a country is exquisite and delicious, people will yearn for and respect the country. First-class citizens of Ailan Hill did not need to bow down to the emperor when they saw His Majesty. Only in celebrations that strictly required etiquette did they need to bow down to the emperor. Second-class citizens are criminal captives or surrendered civilians in many areas. Naturally, these people cannot enjoy the treatment of Ailan Hill civilians, and the dividends of the empire''s continuous expansion have almost nothing to do with them. Of course, compared with the previous poor life, the living standards of these people have also improved to a certain extent. They can also replace the identity certificates of the first-class citizens of the Empire in a few decades, so they are willing to keep this hope and continue to wait. . After all, if there is an amnesty or other good things happen, they may be able to become those happy first-class citizens of the empire some time in advance. "It''s pretty easy on our side, don''t you know that the engineers are about to start, hahaha." After finishing the serious business, the officer in charge of interrogation and screening talked about interesting things that happened recently. He said gossiping extremely: "You may not know, they received 200,000 scrapped magic puppets in one go. These puppets were taken out of their mental power and turned into piles of scraps." The puppet is made by mixing wood and metal, as well as magic spar, etc. Their recycling value is not high, especially for Ailan Hill, which has a higher processing technology. In Ailan Hill''s view, the finely machined parts on these puppets are no different from scrap products. However, these puppets that have no ability to move and dare not discard are all weapons of war, and they can only be recycled and dismantled... Therefore, the engineering troops are really lacking in skills recently, and everyone is desperately dealing with those puppet soldiers who have lost their combat effectiveness, been taken away from the magic spar power, and are paralyzed everywhere. Because the surrender was too hasty, many puppets were directly in the trenches, accepting orders to dismantle the magic spar from each other. So these puppets are discarded everywhere, and they still look scary. The entire encircled circle was littered with the remains of the puppet soldiers, which in itself was spectacular and very creepy. To be precise, it was 220,000 puppet soldiers, and almost 130,000 remaining ordinary soldiers, plus more than 20,000 magician corps, surrendered in this encirclement. The entire Eastern Army Corps did not follow Telavish''s orders to hold on to its position until the entire army was annihilated. On the contrary, they quickly surrendered, liberating more than 500,000 troops of the 5th Army Group of Ailan Hill, and also let the puppet empire lose precious time to regroup. The main force of the 5th Army Group is rapidly moving south, and the Kasik Empire is now beginning to fall into passive self-defense. On the other side, the 3rd Army Group, which had occupied the Gushan Fortress, was no longer threatened by the flanks, and began to move south quickly. A few days later, on May 1, the 3rd Panzer Corps, the main force of the 3rd Army Group, crossed the city of Guis and approached Donghe City from the east. On May 2, the forward troops of the 1st Army Group of Ailan Hill approached Trier and completely cut off the Northern Corps commanded by the puppet Empire General Goosen, and at the same time began to threaten the Mullen River defense line. At the same time, the emperor Chris, who was conquered by himself, was sitting on Sky One and approached Trier. Just when everyone focused on the Mullen River, under the impetus of a huge floating magic circle, Ailan Hill''s super space station rose into the sky and flew to the predetermined orbit. A day later, on May 3, this huge super space station with no astronauts in it entered the scheduled orbit and began to deploy solar panels on the synchronous orbit. It was on this day that Ailan Hills space station program was fully successful, and the construction of the second giant space station under construction was significantly accelerated. It was also on this day that scientists who were preparing to send a mountain to the synchronous orbit of the planet received first-hand space station launch data. Just when everyone focused on the Mullen River, under the impetus of a huge floating magic circle, Ailan Hill''s super space station rose into the sky and flew to the predetermined orbit. A day later, on May 3, this huge super space station with no astronauts in it entered the scheduled orbit and began to deploy solar panels on the synchronous orbit. It is on this day that love Chapter 432： Eagle emblem in the night sky Through a pair of heavy glasses, the head of the technical department responsible for the operation of the space station at the Allan Hill Empire Space Agency stared at the computer screen in front of him. After careful calculations, this huge space station has now been fixed on the planetary synchronous orbit. It is in the sky, motionless and running very well. "How is the situation after the solar panels are opened?" He looked at his colleague and asked casually. Because of a little nervousness, he likes to ask this kind of question with a single mouth recently. But also because of nervousness, everyone did not find him very annoying, on the contrary everyone was willing to answer such questions. "Everything is normal! Minister. 19 minutes ago, we adjusted the orientation of the battery panels, and now the power generation is normal. We disconnected the nuclear reactor, and the power system still has no effect." The technician sitting next to him reported. A female technician walked in with a cup of bitter tea, put the bitter tea in front of the minister in charge, and asked with a smile: "When I left, there were no problems in the magic laboratory, right?" "Watch it for you!" In another position, a female technician wearing a magic robe was short. She was sitting in the position completely covered by the back of the chair. If she didn''t speak, no one might notice. Here There is also a staff member on duty. This female magician also wears a pair of heavy glasses, because technical people read more books, so the wearing rate of myopia in Ailan Hill''s technical department is almost the same as that of frontline soldiers with guns. In the entire surveillance hall, there are very few researchers and technicians who do not wear glasses, but there are as many people wearing glasses as the crucian carp who crosses the river. "Experimental data can almost be fixed. In outer space, the effectiveness of magic has increased by 700%. This is a great data that has not been confirmed before." This little magician proudly stated a fact. Once announced, it was enough to shock all magicians. "After using 1% of the original energy consumption, the enhanced magic circle has achieved seven times the enhancement effect. I have never seen such an exciting research result. We are creating a history, a history of magic." As she spoke, she pointed her finger on the monitor. In the monitor, a magic circle is shining with dazzling light, and it has lost its restraint. It seems to have life. On the remote synchronous track, the effectiveness of this magic circle is strong enough to be seen through the monitor. Clearly. "What happened to the flower room?" The supervisor turned the chair and looked at the other side of where he was sitting. Several staff members on the other side hurriedly replied: "Plants grow very quickly. We used the plant magic inscriptions of the Elves. Although it is not as effective as the magic released by the Elves, it is more than ten times better than theoretical expectations. " "That is to say?" The supervisor raised his eyebrows and asked about a topic he was very concerned about. The staff there did not disappoint him either, and then replied: "Your Majestys theory is correct. The estimate from the Magic Academy is too conservative! We can build an ecologically stable circulation system in space, as long as there are enough Where plants grow, an ecological circle can be formed here." This is definitely good news. If this experiment is successful, then using the magic of the elves, humans can build a stable ecosystem in space. With this ecosystem, the self-development of the entire space station becomes possible. . At that time, without supplementing oxygen and food, just transporting materials and personnel, the cost of expanding the space station will be doubled. And all of this is undoubtedly a huge boost and encouragement for the imperial space project, which is smashing into huge amounts of funds. "The second space station is under construction. This time, we plan to send 10 astronauts into space. This is an adventure, but the adventure will pay off in the end." The teacup looks forward to a bright future. The first launch went smoothly, which directly stimulated the ambitions of the top Alan Hill. Desaier personally ordered the construction of three similar space stations at the same time. These space stations will be connected in space to form a super huge space station. Judging by the actual size, this space station is enough for 1,000 people to survive in outer space for a long time. In the earths civilization, this is already an unimaginable great progress. However, in Ailan Hill, this is just a small prelude to the space program. As the plan progresses, Alanhill will launch radio telescopes and other equipment to join the stellar ring project, and begin to expand the living space of the Alanhill people in space. A few weeks later, Ailan Hill will launch a rocket with a rover to conduct field exploration of the moon. If it is confirmed that the moon has the value of development, Ailan Hill will immediately start the moon development plan. Once the celestial ring construction is on the normal track, Ailan Hill will launch the base to their lunar surface. Yes, it is not a detector, but directly launches a base to the surface of the moon! Ailan Hill will build a huge base on the moon, mine the resources on the moon, and feed back the mother star under her feet. The whole plan is complete, well-prepared, not random. At this moment, Ailan Hill has really taken his gaze away from their opponents, they have begun to study themselves, and they have begun to explore the universe. War is obviously no longer the main theme of Ailan Hill, and even because the opponent is too behind, Ailan Hill has begun to delay the speed of weapon development. This really cannot be blamed on the weapon developers of Ailan Hill. When their opponents can''t even fight the f-15 fighters, they really can''t find a reason to develop what f-22. "The next step is to grow them on a large scale... This requires some of the functions of the space station 3... After all, space is the most important issue that restricts our use of the universe." An engineer looked at the gratifying vegetables in space. The laboratory was spreading everywhere, and there was unconcealable joy on his face. Everyone here is qualified to be happy, because they not only accomplished a feat that changed the world, but also used their own efforts to maintain this important fruit. "Isn''t it! Space is the big problem that restricts our development! But... have you heard? Yesterday the technical department had a bold idea to overthrow the previous plan..." In the middle of the night, the atmosphere in the room gradually changed. The chat became enthusiastic. Everyone was busy with the work they were doing, but they didn''t delay the movement of their lips in the slightest. Words kept flying from their mouths, and many people''s hands on the keyboard still did not stop. "You are talking about the theory that resources dominate development priorities?" the female technician who just went to tea the supervisor asked curiously. "Isn''t it? I heard that in addition to technology, experts in overall planning have also joined the computing team... They think that if your majesty''s assumption is true, it will be more convenient to collect resources on the moon to build a star ring... " A technician is absolutely capable of doing everything by gossip about his skills. The supervisor, of course, heard these rumours, and immediately spoke: "This theory is based on the theory that the moon''s gravitational pull is smaller, transportation resources are more convenient and faster, and it is safer. This is your Majestys conjecture..." "But your Majesty has never missed it." The female technician said firmly with a face full of faith and hope. "Yes, Your Majesty never missed it." Behind her, several male technicians kept nodding in agreement with this statement. "Sometimes I even question my beliefs. I believe in science and think it is omnipotent, but whenever I see your majesty, I feel that the only person who is destroying my view of science is to put science in me The person in front of her." The female technician clasped her hands on her chest like a pilgrimage, her eyes full of small stars. "Okay, don''t sigh. Your Majesty is our god, the **** of science... I don''t think this is controversial." I don''t know where the voice came from, agreeing with the female technician''s statement. The technician who was observing the growth of vegetables just now followed up and said, "So, I think the construction of the star ring will lag behind the construction of the moon base in a few months." "Well, the premise is that there are resources on the moon." The short child technician habitually pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued to be more truthful. Picking up the bitter tea in front of him, the supervisor blew it gently, and then took a sip, suddenly more refreshed. He cheered up, then put down the teacup, tapped his hands twice, and reminded him: "Okay, the chat ends here! Your Majesty personally asks, there is no way to ask about our current situation. We should be more conscious and work hard now Good job!" He has been staying up late for two consecutive days. During these two days, he has to personally intervene in the execution of every movement on the space station. In the past time, his efforts have not been unrewarded. This huge space station is now functioning normally, and some experiments have even been carried out in an orderly manner in the test cabin. And hundreds of kilometers away from them, in the endless night sky, a huge space station is waiting for the people to start it. Huge solar panels stretch out on both sides of it, just like sails in the new century, carrying the future and hope of mankind in space. It is the crystallization of human technology and a sign that an era has been opened. As it slowly turned, in the darkness, on the outer shell of this huge space station, a huge eagle emblem appeared little by little, shining brightly in the sun. Chapter 433： The land of miracles In the Sky One floating battleship thousands of miles away, Chris rubbed his eyes and put the documents in his hands on the desk. His face is full of exhaustion, but his mental state is very good. He looked at Vivienne and said to the Concubine Talking: "The news that I just sent, the space station No. 1 has successfully entered synchronous orbit." "I said, you...really sent a castle to outer space?" Full of curiosity, Vivian dropped a new book on the revised edition of the history of Elan Hill in her hand and posted it on Chris''s body: "I said, is space fun? Can I go there? You don''t know, Gricken also has a similar experiment!" This book was published by the Empire Press. It wrote the whole process of the rise of the empire, interviewed many parties, and compiled the most detailed history of the Allanhill Empire so far. Of course, in this book, Emperor Chris encountered a big snake blocking the way outside Cerris Castle. No one knows where the historical facts such as slashing with a sword came from. Some historians believe that what Chris encountered outside the city should be a high-level beast, while other historians retorted that the city of Seris at the time was a forbidden domain, and there would be no beasts... Such controversy continued for thousands of years, and this Chriss "Chi Di Zi" was still not understood by anyone, and it must be said that it was a pity. "You have also launched the space station?" Chris heard Vivienne say so, his face changed greatly-he was afraid of this world, and what else he didn''t know would cause more variables. If Gricken had any new black technology that Chris didn''t know, then maybe the demon and the puppet empire would have any follow-up technology that would catch Chris by surprise. There is still a certain difference between their technology and the magic technology in Chris''s mind. After all, many of the technologies of the Devil and the Puppet Empire are side-by-side, variants, and may not appear on the magic tree. However, Vivians words later comforted the emperor of Ailan Hill: "We have never launched such a thing...but we have a magician who is curious about how high the sky is, trying to use personal power, Fly into the stars..." "Huh?" Chris felt that his brain was not enough: "You are not prepared for any protective measures, relying on your own body, want to fly into space?" "Well, yes, we have seniors who have flew very high, claiming to have reached out to the stars... so he is called the Great Magister of the Stars and is respected by many people." Vivian said solemnly. Sent a genius magician to Chris. It''s a pity that, in Chris''s opinion, this Mr. Grand Magister who claims to have touched the stars, it is estimated that he has not even flown eight kilometers... Why is he so sure? Because at a height of about 10,000 meters, the human body has basically reached its limit, and even higher, even if the magician''s physique is strong, it will not be able to bear it. Ailan Hill has had too many dealings with magicians, and naturally knows that these magicians also have their limits. In general combat, the magician only flies at an altitude of 3,000 to 5,000 meters, and can''t do it no matter how high it is. Since a large number of advanced magicians can only fly to this height, 8000 meters to 10,000 meters is almost the limit of these great magicians. Even if these magicians can control lightning and create flames, they still can''t overcome the problem of lack of oxygen, and they still can''t withstand the cold of 10,000 meters in the sky. As for flying to a place of about fifteen kilometers, Chris doesn''t believe it. He himself has not tried a similar experiment, because he is afraid that he will encounter unknown dangers in this self-challenge. When a person has nothing to worry about, he will often recklessly consider the consequences, but when a person becomes an emperor, has mastered a huge empire, and possesses a splendid wife and concubine and countless wealth, he is less likely to take risks. In other words, Chris can do things that many adventurous people can''t do now without taking risks. He has no need to take risks, and there is no reason to take risks. "I tried it later." Vivienne on the side continued to add surprisingly, shocking Chris. She paused, in Chris''s surprised, as if looking at monster eyes, she smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Why do you look at people with that kind of foolish eyes? I don''t believe you didn''t when you were a kid. After this weird idea, how high is the sky? What are the stars in the sky like?" "I haven''t done it..." Chris murmured in his heart. Maybe he has, but which normal kid thought of these curious thoughts, then took action and flew to the sky to take a look? But Chris'' EQ is not really zero (of course not high), and he wouldn''t say anything horrible at this time. So he just listened, listening to Vivian telling her silly adventure story when she was a child. "At that time I was still young, maybe only 50 years old..." Vivienne began to recall those wonderful moments of the year-Chris on the side felt how cruel he overthrew a square dancer level beauty . "I just became a high-level magician, I tried to fly to the end of the sky." Vivian recalled what happened hundreds of years ago, with a happy expression on her face: "I try to fly upwards, fly upwards, and then I feel It''s cold, bitterly cold." "Even though I used magic to make my surroundings become hot, it still didn''t help. I felt it was difficult to breathe, but the stars in the sky were still so far away from me." Vivian remembered this story as if it happened As clear as yesterday. Isn''t it breathing trouble, my silly girl! If you fly up again, maybe your brain will be broken due to lack of oxygen! Chris looked at Vivienne dumbfounded, not knowing what to say. "The Great Magister Longsadre also made such an attempt. He also flew to very high places... The result was too cold to stand before landing." Vivian thought of her at this time. I found something interesting, and then added. Chris froze for a moment, and then couldn''t hold back a smirk-this terrible old man is so perverted and has such a silly side, it is really gratifying, gratifying! When I have a chance to meet again in the future, I must make a good joke about the old Lonsadlet who is going to kiss myself! Chris thought badly in his heart. "You guys, what is the difference between trying this and suicide! Even if you are really flying into space, can you hold on for a few minutes?" As he said, he shook his head, dispelling the thoughts in his mind, and then used The hand lightly tapped the tip of Vivienne''s nose: "When the experimental phase is over, I will go to space with you and have a look. Your space dream has been fulfilled!" "Really?" Vivian heard Chris'' promise and was about to jump with excitement. She has experienced too many things in this long life, and there are fewer and fewer things that can make her feel new. , Exploring a field that she has never been to is already one of her few pleasures. And another fun is to eat-she is currently studying Dothan cuisine. The dishes in this series feature baked snails and foie gras. The ingredients are exquisite, supplemented by red wine, and they are delicious. "Really!" Chris nodded confidently. He also has a long life now, and it can be said that living for three to five hundred years is not a problem at all. In this case, waiting for Ailan Hill to develop a star ring and build a lunar base, there is still no difficulty. After all, they have just developed for less than 6 years now, and then, as long as they defeat the devil, there will be the next 6 years, 60 years, even 600 years, 6000 years... This is their time. Chris feels that God is really treating him not badly. While giving him strength, it also gave him plenty of life, gave him his lover, gave him wealth, and gave him power. "However, we need to take a spaceship instead of flying up on our own." Chris smiled and teased Vivian''s stupid thing. Vivienne smiled and tickled Chris, and said, "Okay! You dare to laugh at me! I heard it! I heard it! Humph!" Outside the military factory in Tubao, a huge figure gradually showed its shape thanks to the efforts of countless workers. Anyone who has seen Sky One can easily see that this behemoth is exactly the same as the floating battleship Sky One that has been in service. Yes, this is the sister ship of Sky One, which is Ailan Hill''s Sky Two. The two warships did not change any design, in order to put this super warship into actual combat as soon as possible. Under the labor of countless workers, the heavy steel plate of this warship has been welded to the huge keel in two-thirds. And not far from this floating warship, an equally huge keel was laying quickly. The 500-mm caliber gun barrels that have been mass-produced and cast are erected one by one in the open space, with a rain-proof pergola above them. On the scaffolding layer by layer, the light of electric welding came and went one after another, and the heavy steel plates were erected by cranes and then spliced ??on the exterior of the cabin where the internal structure had already been seen for the first time. On the radio in the workshop, Princess Jessicas latest famous song "Meeting on a Battleship" was broadcast. In time, Ailan Hill will have three or even more Sky-class floating warships put into use, and at that time, whether their enemies will feel desperate, only they will know. Everything in front of this is a miracle in the history of human industrial civilization and a miracle of the world-and the Ailan Hill Empire seems to be best at creating similar miracles... -------- Long Ling adjusts his sleep time... Recently, the day and night have been turned upside down, and his energy has been wilted. This is not a change, so dont get excited... Chapter 434： Humanoid tank "It was a tacit understanding of the cooperation, but it turned out that a short man came in from the hard fortress. It was really unlucky." A car captain leaned on his position and complained depressedly to the shooter next to him. The archer smiled shyly, adjusted his weapon angle, and comforted him: "Squad leader, you don''t have to complain, this matter has been settled, and you have seen it. That short guy is quite powerful. " "I don''t know if it can be used, don''t be a recruit." The squad leader is still a little worried, but time has not allowed him to continue to vent his pessimism like this. The infantry fighting vehicle he was in stopped near the line of fire, and a serious order to prepare for battle had been sent over the radio. In the next second, the rear door of the heavy infantry fighting vehicle was slowly opened, and the soldiers hidden in the infantry fighting vehicle rushed out of the crowded and narrow body shouting. "Long live your Majesty the Emperor Ailanhill!" The bearded dwarf soldier rushed out of the infantry chariot with his weapon, but because of his thick body and bulkier things, he was jumping out of the infantry chariot. I stumbled for a while. "Get out! You will kill me sooner or later!" The Ailan Hill grenadier behind him avoided the dwarven soldier who had almost fallen, chose a safe position, and followed the infantry body with his weapon. He took up his weapon and fired desperately forward. "Tutu! Tutu!" The fierce firepower of the ak-47 burst out, the shells fell into the soil, and some were still steaming. The dwarf stood firm and snorted without speaking. His attire was a little different from the traditional grenadier of Ailan Hill, because he was wearing heavy armor and carrying a huge hammer on his back. However, in addition to these traditional weapons, the dwarf''s waist belt was wrapped in a circle of ammunition bags, stuffed with large grenades. The dwarf soldier held a huge grenade launcher in his hand. This is an improved version of the m11 individual grenade launcher. It can fire six 40mm grenade grenades in one go. The power is amazing. Because dwarves are natural warriors, they carry more weight and are stronger, so they are more suitable for holding this heavy weapon with a larger caliber. When they used this weapon to fire, the power of this type of force fighter was very much appreciated by the senior officials of the Ailan Hill army. In addition, some of the dwarves are willing to join the army to serve, so in the end, the top of Alan Hill approved and let the dwarves join the Alan Hill army to serve. And this method of distributing to the infantry squad as a heavy fire support shooter was invented by Wagron himself. The dwarf in front of him who participated in the Ailan Hill-style battle for the first time was obviously still a little uncomfortable. He felt that the equipment he was carrying was a bit in the way, but he was not willing to lose any of them, and looked quite cumbersome. "Lower down! Being short is not the reason you are standing here! Find a cover! A cover! Damn!" An veteran passed by the dwarf, carrying a weapon in one hand, and slapped the dwarf''s shoulder armor, shouting : "What are you doing in this armor? Damn it!" Without waiting for the dwarf to argue, the veteran ran to the infantry fighting vehicle in front of him. He leaned on the infantry fighting vehicle, pulled the bolt, and pulled the trigger when he couldn''t see clearly in the distance. "Suddenly!" After a short burst of fire, the infantry fighting vehicle had moved a short distance forward, and the veteran also moved a certain distance forward, keeping the infantry fighting vehicle always able to cover himself. Suddenly, a feather arrow slammed into the defensive magic circle directly in front of the infantry chariot with a sharp wind breaking sound, and then plunged into the soft mud aside. "Twelve o''clock! There is a demon archer! A throw! A 40-degree throw!" The veteran turned around and shouted at the somewhat bewildered dwarf soldier: "Fire!" The dwarf hurriedly lowered his head to fiddle with the huge grenade launcher in his hand, which he had fought during training. After using it, he fell in love with this powerful individual weapon. He took up the weapon in his hand, pointed the muzzle of the grenade launcher at the sky, made a posture to withstand the recoil, and then began his own performance. "Hum!" With a muffled sound, a grenade was shot out, and in an instant it fell on the open space not far away, splashing a piece of dust, and making a huge explosion roar. The veteran saw the landing point and immediately turned around and shouted: "It''s too close! Yours is not 40 degrees at all! Yours is a 60-degree projectile! Quickly adjust, come on!" After the veteran shouted, an arrow passed over the advancing infantry chariot and plunged directly into the dirt in front of the dwarf, not even 10 centimeters from his toes. The dwarf glanced at the feather arrow that was still trembling because of its strength, spit on the feather arrow, lowered the muzzle, and squeezed the trigger again. This time, he didn''t pause. After hearing a "boom", he pulled the trigger twice and let the other two grenades fly out together. Because of the recoil, the muzzle of these three grenades trembles slightly when they are launched, which ensures that there will be a more reasonable distribution of the grenades after they fall. "Boom!" The grenade landed again, and this time it landed on the edge of a distant building, blasting the side of the building with demon soldiers using bows and arrows. Immediately after the second grenade landed on the roof of the house, it blew the whole roof, and also blew a wall of the house. The third grenade landed further away, sending some demon forces that were being transferred to the sky. "Good fight! Which fire! I''ll go back and give him credit!" Seeing a series of explosions, suppressing the enemy on the opposite side, the company commander''s voice sounded on the radio channel, and many people also saw this series of amazing suppressions. . "Boom! Boom!" Two artillery shells fired again, because they learned how to shoot bows and arrows, the dwarf soldiers were really familiar with this ballistic, but the grenade shots were also extremely accurate, and they immediately suppressed the light firepower on the opposite side. After lighting up the 6 reloads, the dwarf stepped forward with his short legs, moving his body forward with heavy steps. As he moved forward, he opened his grenade launcher, and poured the six empty shell casings on the open space beside him. The shells clanged into the soil that was run over by the track, and hit the shells of some scattered 7.62 mm caliber bullets, making a crisp sound. Then, he squeezed out a grenade from a round ammunition bag around his waist and stuffed it into the huge grenade compartment that resembled a revolver but was more than ten times larger. Then came the second and third. He raised his head and closed the grenade launcher again after he filled his weapon with ammunition, ignoring that a feather arrow hits. A clear dent was left on his heavy shoulder armor. He picked up the reloaded grenade launcher, and started shooting in the direction of the bow and arrow. The bulky 40mm grenade launcher was as flexible as an ordinary assault rifle in his hand. The terrible recoil was not worth mentioning in front of the dwarf, and he even had extra power carrying an armor and a warhammer that seemed to be useless. Under his operation, this six-pack grenade launcher with a 40mm caliber has exerted a terrifying power on the battlefield. A series of explosions sounded on the enemy''s position, and the scene of the dwarf carrying a grenade launcher running rampant in the rain of bullets has caused many people to change their view of the dwarf. "Hey! Beard!" deliberately avoiding the term dwarf, the veteran leaning on the infantry tank gave him a thumbs up: "Good job! When the machine gun finds a shelter, I will find a chance to rush over! You! cover me?" Willing to give his back to the opponent, this is already the most trusted performance on the battlefield. This veteran thinks this dwarf is good and a very trustworthy comrade in arms. The dwarf nodded: "You can call me a short! But I tell you! I am among our dwarves, but a tall man!" "Haha!" Leaning on the back of the infantry tank, the young human veteran laughed freely: "I like you! My name is Antonio!" "My name is Buck! Buck the Dwarf!" The dwarf tapped his fist on his breastplate and introduced himself: "I am the best warrior of the Dwarf race!" "You can see it!" Antonio smiled and nodded, and continued to follow the infantry chariot: "Follow me! Give your left wing to the comrades on the other side, and you will find that the enemy is easy to deal with." "Thank you! You are a very good fighter!" Buck the dwarf also felt the tacit understanding of the cooperation of these human soldiers on the battlefield, and Congshan Ruliu stood behind the veteran Antonio, and slowly moved forward with the grenade launcher. Every time he fired with the grenade launcher, the opponent''s position would explode continuously. For a while, the demon force''s defense line jumped, and soon there was a sign of collapse. "Are you sure it''s an infantry?" Putting down the telescope in his hand, a division commander who was inspecting the front line looked at the adjutant next to him with an exaggerated expression and asked. The adjutant was also shocked by the dwarf''s exaggerated performance on the battlefield. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart, God is really unfair, and other races are far ahead of humans in some respects. Up. In comparison, human beings are too mediocre and too weak. Before he could finish his emotions, the habit that the adjutant had cultivated over the years allowed him to subconsciously answer the questions of his chief: "Yes, sir, the soldiers in armor are supplemented dwarf infantry. They are under the command of the infantry squad. , The role is to provide close fire support." "Okay." He continued to hold up the binoculars, the division commander looked for a while, put down the binoculars in his hand again, and reconciled to confirm: "Are you sure the ones I looked at are not human-shaped tanks?" Chapter 435： slow "Elder Morakot...I mean...Dwarf warriors, it''s okay to wear armor. Can you cancel the hammer... This is a useless burden." As the commander-in-chief of the army, Wagron asked the man in front of him. The dwarf elder said. Morak looked helpless, shook his head and said, "No, Commander, the glorious tradition of our dwarves cannot be given up. As long as we fight, we must wear armor and hold our beloved warhammer." "We are a race that values ??development and respects traditions. Our loyalty is as famous as our stubbornness." He said, while waving his hand: "So, without affecting our actions, we will definitely bring ourselves. Of the warhammer." Wagron sighed helplessly, feeling that dealing with such a rigid and stubborn person was really something that made him very uncomfortable. What age is this? Flying in the sky is a jet fighter, and it is a third-generation jet fighter. What is running on the ground? It''s a train car, and there are dozens of tons of main battle tanks! Nuclear bombs have been fired many times, destroying cities and destroying many demons. Even the horrible weapons such as the floating city and the floating battleship have been developed... In such an era, there are even soldiers who insist on wearing heavy armor and carrying a warhammer that is almost useless-dont you see, the soldiers of Ailan Hill, after seeing the Kevlar helmet, even Are you reluctant to wear the heavy m42 helmet? "Okay! Since you insist." General Wagron finally decided to compromise, because he felt that he really didn''t need to care about such small things. Anyway, most of these dwarves have been added to the main force, especially the main mechanized infantry unit. With the extra weight of a chariot, these dwarven soldiers carry the dead weight of a warhammer, which is not too tangled. As for the future, if there is a dwarf serving in the true pure infantry, then he is willing to carry a warhammer, and naturally there will be another solution. There are so many such helpless things in life that can only be solved by time-when you can''t solve it anyway, leave it there for a few days, maybe it will be solved by itself. Of course, if you dont write your homework, you just leave it aside and let time to deal with... this kind of problem will never be solved by yourself. At the same time, on the demon side, a demon general notified the demon prince Salux that a dwarf had appeared on the front line: "His Royal Highness...the front line message just sent, they confirmed that there is a dwarf for Ailan Hill Fight." "Dwarves? Those stinky and hard guys... after being defeated by Saruhis, they escaped to me?" Sarucus was taken aback for a moment, and then snorted, "Hmph! They are smart, and ran to the dragon Over there, I encountered a more powerful demon. Why don''t you come to me and try your luck." Of course he knows that dwarves are strong, and they are strong when paired with the elves. Now that the dwarves have joined the army of Ellen Hill, they will only be stronger, which makes Sarux very uneasy. The Saruxis in Sarux''s mouth was the demon prince who was in charge of attacking the elves. He, in other words, is stronger, more cunning and vicious, and has more powerful subordinates, more elite demon soldiers... He was not what Salux was willing to mention. Every time that name was uttered from Salux''s mouth, it was full of jealousy and unwillingness. However, Saruxis is indeed strong, so powerful that Sarux has to admit that he is strong. "Damn! Damn humans! They..." Because of the dwarves, the now unhappy Prince Sarux entered the explosion mode again and began to curse non-stop. The demon general who came to report the problem also retired consciously, saving this demon army a precious dark shadow-if Sarux kills like this, the dark shadow will indeed become "precious". Therefore, this time, the news that the Demon General personally came to deliver, the newly-changed shadow who served Sarux, did not come. "Wow!" In the end, no one listened to himself to vent his curses, and there was no Sarux who could be killed by a dark shadow at will. He threw a beautiful glass on the stall and shattered it into a crystal clear glass. This glass is a high-end glass produced by Ailan Hill. It was exported to the Barmesh Hill Empire. There were countless price increases along the way, and it became very precious. Bameshir VII originally loved this set of glasses very much, but because of the arrival of the devil, he gave this set of glasses to the demon prince Salux, who was still indispensable at that time and was not so sad. Now, Salux finally couldn''t hold back, and threw the exquisite glass to the ground, only in exchange for a broken sound, soothing his own heart that was about to be broken. At this moment, his demon floating city Vatican is moving to the front line. This huge city has a huge floating array. It does not fly fast in the sky, but it flies with an invincible momentum wherever it goes. On the towering city walls, you can see magic cannon launchers everywhere, and because it is a city, it also has a complete city-level defensive magic array that can block many kinds of attacks. It is a rare war weapon in the demon army, much more powerful than imagined. Now, as the headquarters of the Prince of Salux, Vatican has a function similar to that of a flagship, leading a dozen demon floating castles and carrying countless demon troops on the ground to the north. They dared not follow the planned route for fear of being attacked by Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons ahead of time. So the demon''s ground forces dispersed and moved forward, often changing routes. As for the Vatican flying in the sky and other floating castles, their route is even more erratic. Because they don''t walk in a straight line, and go back and forth three times in two retreats, these giants flying in the sky are moving quite slowly. This is also one of the reasons for Sarux''s irritability: he was originally prepared to go to the front line to fight to the death in person, but waited and waited for so many days, no one would be a little irritable. What makes him even more depressed is that he can''t move faster. He can only wait like this, waiting stupidly, waiting for the moment of his appearance on the battlefield. ... "This is a photo sent by the satellite more than an hour ago. After comparison, we can find that the huge floating city of the devil is changing its course!" In the satellite intelligence analysis room, an officer used his pointer to place a huge photo on the enlarged print. Circled, and introduced to all the staff officers in front of him. He went through the previous set of satellite photos and compared them, and came up with his own conclusion: "They are trying to get closer to the front line... Therefore, we judge that the demon forces are planning a large-scale counterattack." "This speculation is consistent with the intelligence feedback brought back by the Air Force reconnaissance aircraft. The demon force is slowly gathering." An Air Force staff officer nodded and said to his colleagues. Because aircraft have more and more ways to combat severe weather, the Air Force has become more and more in control of battlefield intelligence. There are more and more reconnaissance satellites overhead, and there are more and more types of reconnaissance aircraft equipped with better reconnaissance equipment. The Air Force can already monitor the targets it wants to monitor 24 hours a day. The b-52 reconnaissance aircraft can hover in the reconnaissance area for more than 5 hours in a single takeoff. Whether it is the demon army or the army of the puppet empire, it is hard to escape this meticulous "care." "I don''t know if they can''t get up soon, or they are so slow on purpose. However, the fact is that they are slowly gathering together." After the air force''s staff finished speaking, he smiled and expressed his contempt. :"Ha ha." "It''s estimated that they won''t get up soon. How can such a hefty assembly be kept secret? Even the intention is known to us, how can this battle be fought?" An army staff said with a disdainful smile. "Not necessarily, maybe the other person is confident." Another staff joked optimistically. Although Allan Hills superior officials have always emphasized the importance of attaching importance to their opponents, victory in a hundred battles still allows arrogance to continue to spread within the staff headquarters. "I think that if they gather so slowly on purpose, it''s not self-confidence, it''s self-defeating!" The army staff officer who was the first to speak followed teasingly. The atmosphere in the conference room is very lively. It seems that what is coming is a great contribution, not a city full of demons flying in the sky. "General Luo Kai went to Tubao to inspect the manufacturing of the floating battleship, Minister Castner went to the Verona area to inspect the expansion of the second rocket launch base..." The headed general sighed with emotion and said. : "Cc to your Majesty, send a fax!" Now, the focus of Ailan Hill''s work has shifted from war to construction, so many military enterprises are being arranged to start production of other equipment or parts. Those who used to produce m4 tanks are now either transformed into t-72 tanks, or transformed into enterprises that produce civilian tractors. In this general environment, even the Minister of Defense is reluctant to sit in his office and drink bitter tea stupidly. The general stood up, announced the end of the meeting, and then went to personally prepare, and gave the Emperor the meeting minutes: "Leave your Majesty to make decisions for the rest!" A few hours later, Chris smiled and handed the documents in his hand to Vivienne, and said: "My decision is very simple, change the course, go ahead at full speed... After cleaning up the puppet empire, now we should go to the Demon Front, Look at those ugly guys." Chapter 436： kindness Following his words, Ailan Hill''s Sky One floating battleship quickly turned in the sky, and flew towards the southeast with a huge roar. The f-15 and f-16 fighter jets that accompanied this huge sky battleship also drew a beautiful arc and turned to follow. "Long live your majesty!" On the ground, the Ailan Hill soldiers who watched the floating battleship turned away, couldn''t help raising their right hand, clenched their fists and waved them desperately. They witnessed the battle of the floating battleship destroying the Gushan Fortress, and also witnessed the strength of their country. At this moment, they rushed to be proud and proud of being a part of the Ailan Hill Empire. It was also at this moment that they were confident of winning this war! "I went to the southeast front line only to worry about the appearance of strange weapons in the devil''s floating city, but our overall strategy has not changed." Sitting in his position, Chris gave orders to the generals waiting in front of him. Tao. "The persimmon must be soft... This basic policy will not change. The puppet empire is still our key target." Chris pointed at the huge map on the map table in front of him, right. The generals ordered: "Concentrate the superior forces and fight the puppet empire first!" "According to your order, we have deployed a series of offensive measures against the puppet empire." A general stood on the spot without squinting, spread the report in his hand, and reported to Chris. "The Air Force will take off as many bombers as possible to destroy all cities, transportation hubs, material staging areas, and roads south of the Mullen River." As he said, he used his pointer to accurately indicate the attack on the map. The target made a nice click. "We will use incendiary bombs and chemical fallen leaf bombs on a large scale to attack all forests and pastures in the puppet empire, including beast colonies." In the place where the forest is marked, he emphasized the attack method. Ailan Hill has conducted a very in-depth research on the production and manufacturing of the puppet empire, including puppet soldiers, puppet chariots and even **** puppet weapons and equipment. Most of them are made of hard wood that is a local specialty. . Although this kind of wood is not as strong as steel, it is very light and easy to process and manufacture, and its strength is still sufficient, so it is an important production resource for the puppet empire. Ever since, in order to deal with the puppet empire and combat its production, Chris deliberately took out the "pesticides" used on a large scale in the Vietnam War and used defoliants and other methods to attack all the plants in the puppet empire. First attack these plants with defoliants and other chemical weapons, so that the leaves will wither and fall, turning them into dry and flammable dead leaves. With the aid of large-scale incendiary bombing, large areas of forest can be destroyed immediately. According to the estimates of the Airenhill Air Force, after a few rounds of attacks, the production capacity of puppet soldiers in the Puppet Empire will drop to about 30%. Reduce the replenishment rate to less than 20% of the original. Once this strategic goal is achieved, the puppet empire will fall into an embarrassing situation where it cannot fight, and failure is just around the corner. "This is an unprecedented battle for resource destruction. In addition, because of the lock-in of artificial satellites, we will use nuclear weapons to strike targets that the puppet empire cannot move after the bombing begins." After explaining the attack on timber resources , The general went on to introduce the preparations for the attack on mineral resources. "All environmentally friendly nuclear weapons are used, with low yield and very low pollution. It is expected that the nuclear radiation will completely disappear in about ten days after the attack." He said, pointing at some clearly marked mines on the map. . "Before we didn''t have this level of precision nuclear weapons delivery capability, now we have, so the energy destruction war against the puppet empire has begun." After speaking, the general stopped and waited for Chris to speak. "Very good! Immediately implement the energy destruction combat plan, completely stifling the war potential of the puppet empire! Let them see the true warfare capabilities of Ailan Hill!" Chris nodded and agreed to the series of attack plans. Attacking densely populated cities with nuclear bombs is a multiple choice question to torture human nature. However, if nuclear bombs are used to attack mines with few people, there is no such problem. Moreover, in view of the current situation of the puppet empire, it seems that the benefits of attacking their core cities are not as effective as attacking fixed mineral resources. "Order the nuclear bomb force to launch Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missiles with modified guided missile heads..." After approving the plan, Chris waved to Luther. Luther nodded immediately, then handed Chris a suitcase. Chris opened the transparent cover on the box and entered a series of passwords on the keyboard. Next, the secondary anti-theft device was turned on, and a palmprint scanner was exposed. Chris pressed his palm, and immediately heard the sound of unlocking from the box. Chris opened the nuclear bomb lockbox, took out two documents from it, and handed them to the general in front of him: "For the peace of the world!" "For Ailan Hill! Long live the emperor!" The general respectfully accepted the document from Chris, then stood at attention and saluted, turned and walked to the communication position of the Sky One aerostat, and pressed the document on it. On the desktop: "Authorization is complete! Nuclear strike begins!" "Authorization password!..." Grabbing the red phone in front of him, the communications officer directly began to read the authorization password. On the opposite side, the officer on duty in the nuclear bomb silo skillfully opened the codebook in front of him and checked the launch code: "Accept authorization! Your code is correct! Long live my emperor! Nuclear strike begins!" "The missile is powered on! The computer checks the missile status for the last time! Manually check the strike coordinates! ... After completion, countdown to launch!" After putting down the phone, the officer on duty handed the key card around his neck to the person next to him. Sergeant. The two non-commissioned officers inserted the key cards at the same time, and then twisted them at the same time. The bulletproof glass protective cover on the red missile button in the middle bounced off. "Long live Ailan Hill!" The officer on duty pressed the red button in front of him, and the ground under his feet began to vibrate in the next second. An improved Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile flew out of the nuclear bomb silo, dragged a long white tail flame, and flew vertically to the sky. About a few kilometers away from the launch silo of this nuclear bomb, in an uninhabited mountain, another nuclear bomb rose into the air, also dragging a long white tail flame, climbing up a little bit. A few seconds later, another nuclear bomb flew out of the missile silo farther away. Such a spectacular sight caused the surrounding farmers to stop their work. They sat on the tractor and provoked the overhead. The straw hat, looking at the slender white plumes of smoke that threw the sky, his eyes were full of curiosity. They knew that there were secret military bases nearby, and they had seen energized barbed wire fences and large tracts of wasteland marked with warning signs. But this was the first time they saw something flying out of the military base. "Each nuclear bomb has three precision-guided nuclear warheads with an equivalent of 300,000 tons, with satellite positioning guidance, with an accuracy of no more than 50 meters!" The officer in charge of nuclear warhead technology standing in front of Chris was briefly introducing the just launched. Data indicators of nuclear warheads. "These attacks will paralyze all the ore production of the puppet empire, including iron ore, magic concentrate, copper ore, gold and silver ore, etc.." He said, while handing a calculated strike assessment report to Ke Reese. Chris accepted the report and nodded: "The large-scale bombing of the puppet empire can also begin." "In addition, send out my previously recorded speech "Using the Puppet Empire to Surrender"..." After reading the report on the impact evaluation, Chris then ordered. The general stood at attention and saluted, and promised: "Yes! Your Majesty! In 5 minutes, this speech will cover the whole world, and all radios can receive signals...TV broadcasts are going on simultaneously!" Vivian on the side noticed that Chris first ordered a nuclear bomb attack, and then ordered to play the speech urging the opponent to surrender. She didn''t know why Chris did this, but she always felt that Chris did this for his reason. However, because of her beliefs, she still opened her mouth and said, "I think...in the Puppet Empire, not everyone is in favor of this war. They will be punished, but there is no need to deprive them of their lives." "So, Your Majesty." When she said this, she raised her head and stared at Chris with beautiful eyes: "It is kindness to forgive those who are worthy of forgiveness." "You are right. I don''t intend to kill all the magicians in the puppet empire. I will give them a chance." Chris replied in agreement. There was a smile on his face, not at all as if he had just ordered the launch of a nuclear bomb: "However, some people always have to see our strength before they are willing to offer their loyalty!" In the air base a few hundred kilometers away from Sky One, neatly parked b-17 bombers, one after another began to spin their engines. The engine roared and spewed out incompletely burned black smoke, and the entire base immediately became noisy. The ground crew began to evacuate, and the behemoths filled with bombs began to slide slowly. In the sky, the p-51 Mustang fighter jets, which are responsible for protecting these bombers, are mounted with auxiliary fuel tanks, whizzing past the towering control tower of the base. Chapter 437： Where to go The second-class Earl of the Empire, Dylan Twiskal sat in front of his dining table, enjoying his magnificent breakfast before going to work. In front of him, a flat-screen LCD TV was broadcasting important information, which was an important speech being delivered by His Majesty the Imperial Emperor Elan Hillkris. Count Dillant cut off a piece of grilled sausage, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed seriously. The heart-beaten omelet pierced by a fork on the plate, the bright egg yolk was flowing around. "The puppet empire is over. Today''s meeting of our department is estimated to be about the specific arrangements for emigration to reclaim wasteland near the Marron River." The senior official in charge of the farmer migration plan of the empire''s agricultural department said while watching TV. . The countess, who was sitting next to him, obviously didnt care at all about these things. She was looking at a thick, beautifully-looking fashion magazine with Princess Jessicas beautiful red lips. Look at the expensive brand-name lipsticks. On the TV, Chris, who was sitting in distress, took the manuscript and spoke to the camera righteously, saying a countrys declaration of victory: "As the emperor of the Airanhill Empire, he represents the hundreds of millions of people in the empire and the fighting forces of the three armies, sue the puppet empire..." "The three armies of our empire, Qian Wan''s army, have made the final preparations and are about to give the final blow to the puppet empire! The empire''s troops have determination, perseverance, and ability... to fight against the puppet empire, before the full occupation of the puppet empire , Never stop." "The Holy Demon Empire has done its utmost to provoke the Aranhill Empire, and aroused the great power of the free people of the Aranhill Empire! The results obtained are clear and can be a lesson for the people of the Puppet Empire. Alanhill is solving The Holy Demon Empire had to destroy all the land, industry and way of life of the Holy Demon Empire during the barbaric war... But the power of the Puppet Empire is now more powerful and immeasurable." "If your country still insists on going its own way, our military strength, backed by our determined will, will surely destroy the puppet empire''s army, and there is no escape! And the puppet empire''s homeland will eventually be buried." "Now, the last moment of the puppet empire has arrived. Your country must decide its next choice and embark on the path of choice!" "If your country continues to go its own way, chooses the wrong way, insists on continuing to support the devils son Travis, and puts the puppet empire in the end of complete destruction... Ailan Hill will do everything possible to destroy your country and end your countrys evil road!" "Of course, if your country rationally accepts the fate of failure and is willing to accept the following conditions, then Ailan Hill will accept your country''s sincerity in the spirit of seeking development and well-being for mankind, and achieve permanent peace in human society!" "First! Travis, who deceived and mistakenly led the people of the puppet empire to turn to the devil and provoked the civil war of mankind, must be executed! Its main supporters must be given a fair trial!" "Second! Before expecting the peaceful people to establish a new order, the puppet empire will dismiss all rights of the empire, and all its public affairs will be executed by Ailan Hill! After the order is established, the name of the puppet empire can still not be used!" "Thirdly, the area currently under the jurisdiction of the Puppet Empire is renamed the escrow area. After the puppet Empires army is completely disarmed, they will be allowed to return to their hometown for serious crimes, and they will be judged!" "The areas currently under the jurisdiction of the Puppet Empire will be allowed to maintain the industries necessary for its economy, as well as industries and magic manufacturing capabilities that can pay for goods indemnities. Under strict control of raw materials, production will repay the losses caused by the Puppet Empires invasion of other countries! " "Above! As the emperor of the Airanhill Empire, I ordered the puppet empire government to immediately announce the unconditional surrender of all the puppet empire''s armed forces! And prove the sincerity of surrender by action! Put down your weapons in exchange for security!" Chris finished his speech on "Urging the Puppet Empire to Surrender", leaving only the last sentence above. He raised his head, looked at the screen, and finally said in a calm tone: "If you refuse, the puppet empire will soon be completely destroyed." Then, the TV signal turned back to the morning news that was being broadcast, and the host began to comment on the emperors speech, saying that this was an important sign that the war was about to end, and it was also the beginning of Allan Hills overall victory. Immediately afterwards, the host took out the prepared manuscript and read righteously: "Puppet Empire! You are now at the end of the world. Your Eastern Army Corps has surrendered in the end. " "Although your Northern Corps has turned around and fled southward, it is also besieged in the Dole area. You want to wait until they cross the Inland Sea and retreat. There is no hope anymore." "Think about your Mullen River defense line. It was only a few days after it was hurriedly established? On the other side of the river is my Ailan Hill million army and countless tank fighters. Your Gushan Fortress has been built for so long. What is the result? ?" "Your puppets and other weapons of war have proven useless. We have more aircraft and tanks than you, and our aircraft, our tanks, and our artillery are ten times more powerful than your similar weapons!" Compared to the previous Chris''s arrogant, but very official manuscript, this press release is a little bit heartbreaking. There are all the fiascos that the puppet empire has just experienced, and if they are taken out now, it is almost equivalent to sprinkling salt on the opponent''s wound. Although it is not a formal manuscript, every sentence in it almost says: "You''re done! Hurry up and surrender! It''s too late but it''s too late!" "Papa!" An old hand turned off the radio switch, and the whole room became quiet in an instant. The Grand Magister of Travis leaned on his comfortable chair, but at this moment he felt a bit like sitting on pins and needles. Once upon a time, he was a respected and powerful magician, but now, he has become the official "son of the devil" of the Ailan Hill Empire! This title is really ironic and vicious, and every time he hears this title, Travis can''t help but want to vent his inner anger. He did take refuge in the devil, but he was not the son of the devil! Depicting him, the majestic great magister, the master of the puppet empire who wants to seek a bit of vitality for mankind with a good heart, is depicted as a traitor who bows to the devil, punish your heart! The other party unexpectedly put on a posture of immortality with him, announcing that only he would accept the surrender of the puppet empire, as if he had become a villain that must be defeated. But what he needs to consider now is how he should face it if the puppet empire is truly defeated. As a human, he didn''t want the devil to win, but as a human cooperating with the devil, he had to rely on the devil to win to stabilize his position. This was a tangled thing, and he had to choose at that time. Originally, he wanted to leave a glimmer of hope for mankind no matter what, but now, what he wanted was where he should go. At the same time, in the Ailan Hill Empire, the second-class Earl of the Empire, Dylan Tviskar finished breakfast, stood up, hugged his wife, and was about to go to work. Behind him, the voice on the TV still continued: "Your Mullen River defense line is in front of our army, and it is no different from the paper! You have gathered so many people together, we are one A cannonball can kill a bunch of you." "The situation is the same as in the Dongjin Corps! Actually, the puppet empire soldiers in the Malun River Defense Line! You no longer want to fight. As commanders and officers, you should appreciate the feelings of your subordinates and family members. Cherish their lives, find a way out for them earlier, and stop making them unnecessary sacrifices." "You have seen the surrender of the Eastern Army Corps and the fate of the Northern Army Corps with your own eyes. You should learn from the example of the Eastern Army Corps and immediately order the entire army to lay down its weapons and stop resistance. The majestic army of our empire can guarantee your senior generals and all of you. The lives of officers and soldiers." "Only in this way is your only way to survive. Think about it! If you think it''s so good, just do it. If you still want to resist, then continue to resist. You will be resolved anyway." "I don''t know, those puppet empires who are so poor that they have nothing, do they have a radio..." The earl''s wife, who put on her husband''s coat, sighed with contempt. Almost at the same moment, when the sky hadnt turned on yet, Gricken, the Grand Magister of Lonsadlay leaned on the chair, watching the giant screen TV presented to him by Ailan Hill, watching Chris speak righteously inside. He said nothing in his speech. Ailan Hill was already so strong that he could even unilaterally demand the surrender of the Puppet Empire without the need for the ward to call Greken. The emperor who used to rely on Greken for protection is now truly invincible in the world. The little power that was once weak and unknown is now a huge super empire. What he heard was that the empire had already begun to launch spacecraft to explore the universe. That was what he yearned for, something he didn''t do. Even, at this moment, Lonsadre''s mind was thinking about what the world would become if the demon army was defeated by Ailan Hill. A few years ago, such thoughts would even make him feel ridiculous, but now he is really starting to think about these kinds of issues seriously. Where does Greken go? Where will the elves go? Where''s the dragon? Where''s the devil? Even to say... where is the future of this planet? Make up yesterday''s update Chapter 438： Wash the floor Because of the time, the sky on the side of the puppet empire has not yet dawned, and there is a gray pre-dawn darkness. A magician with sleepy eyes took a document from his attendant, and after a glance, he signed his name with satisfaction. The front-line losses of the puppet empire are getting bigger and bigger, and the whole country is enveloped in an atmosphere of defeat. Supporting this country are those who are responsible for resource gathering. Although the empire suffered heavy losses during the war, the output of resources is constantly increasing. Last month, the Puppet Empire mined at least 10 million tons of magic spar. Of course, their unit of measurement is not a ton, but a puzzling "Dronte" they produced. Because it is smaller than the unit ton of Ailan Hill, the production report of the Puppet Empire last month is more attractive: they collected 5910 Dronte magic spar, which is 333 Dronte more than before. The reason why the magician was satisfied to sign the production record document was because he saw the mine he was in charge of, and the output was still steadily increasing. As long as the output continues to increase, the puppet empire can continue to produce more puppet soldiers and other war tools, and continue to persist in this war. He doesn''t have a radio here, so naturally he won''t hear the speech of "Urging the Puppet Empire to Surrender" just broadcast in the distant Ailan Hill Empire. So he didn''t know anything. He just woke up and didn''t even have time to wash his face. And a little further west where he was sitting was a huge open-pit mine that was shocking to look at. Inside this huge mine pit, there are endless huge magic spar, the quality is so high that people are stunned. This is the advantage of being close to the Eye of Magic and one of the reasons for the tyrannical puppet empire. If this mine was born in Ailan Hill, then this mine must be full of large mining machinery. In the Puppet Empire, although there are some large-scale equipment, it is not as professional and large as Ailan Hill''s mining machinery. There is also a giant eight-legged magic machine with giant robotic arms driven by puppets. It looks no different from the giant spiders that the puppet empire has put into battle on the front line. It''s just that the giant spider war machine here has no weapons, only mechanical arms and cutting equipment for work. Dozens of these giant spiders are constantly working, and at the feet of these giant spiders are countless puppet soldiers. These puppet soldiers work here day and night. They do not need wages or rest. They will not stop until they are completely damaged. The huge puppet empire relied on these cheap productive forces to become the most powerful country ever in the world. It''s a pity that the current Ailan Hill has stronger productivity than the mine in front of it, it also has more powerful technology, and more advanced management methods. Countless puppet soldiers carried the magic spar that had just been cut and produced, and walked on the gentle slope. They have to rely on their own strength to deliver these produced magic spar mines to the carts towed by the mountain-moving beasts waiting outside the mine. Similarly, the mountain-moving beast cart full of ore will immediately set off, rush to some locations, put down these ore deposits, and wait for the puppet empire cities passing by these supply stations to take these materials away. No one knew that on the heads of these puppets, the warhead of a militia hm-5 missile''s carrier rocket began to separate. Three nuclear warheads with an equivalent of 300,000 tons were separated from the carrier rocket body with the help of inertia, and then made simple adjustments in space, and then each selected their own attack targets and started an accelerated dive. Like a meteor, these warheads rushed into the atmosphere, and the projectile bodies became hot and red due to friction. They are accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating. It accelerated to nearly ten times the speed of sound, and then crashed into the target. Because it is so fast, this nuclear warhead doesnt even have the kind of depressing sound of breaking through the air. It just cuts through the sky, leaving a spectacular light and shadow in the sky, then arrives near the target, and then bursts out with a more brilliant light. . When this light burst, no puppets in the entire mine stopped their work, they were still working non-stop, and it seemed that they were not the same being attacked. The magician guarding his room only felt the light shining outside the window. Before he could figure out what was happening, the light shredded the house he was in and shredded the magician''s body. In an instant, this light swallowed the puppets who were constantly working, and at the same time destroyed the giant spiders that were working. Before the giant spiders with broken legs fell down, the light evaporated the giant spider machinery without even leaving any traces. After a spectacular light, there was a surge of shock waves. Where this gang wind blew, only death and mess were left. The huge mountain-moving beasts died in the struggle, the carriage behind them was broken and damaged, and the magic spar on it was also scattered, and it was shaken everywhere by the shock wave. If only a 300,000-ton nuclear bomb exploded, it would not have such amazing power. In fact, the nuclear bomb accurately hit the mineral vein of the magic spar, and the magic spar here also exploded, forming a chain reaction. Although the exploded magic spar did not explode completely, it was still powerful, comparable to a ten-million-ton nuclear bomb. Under the blessing of such an explosion, the entire mine was destroyed in an instant, and everything around it was wiped out in an instant. In the next second, the magnificent mushroom cloud rose into the sky with the rays of the rising sun, rolling towards the sky. The earth trembled with this tragic explosion, and the puppet empire magicians in the distance looked at the ten-kilometer-long mushroom cloud, and they were frightened and wondering what to do. They didn''t know what happened, because they had never seen such a terrible attack. Then, they feel that their imagination is not enough: they have lived for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, but they have never seen such a terrible sight. In their horrified eyes, a second mushroom cloud soared into the sky, spreading and soaring further away, rushing through the clouds. Then came the third and fourth such terrible clouds, blooming in the mining area of ??the Puppet Empire. "This is... the kind of attack called''nuclear strike''?" An old magician leaned on a cane, looked at the mushroom clouds that could be clearly seen without much effort, and asked tremblingly subconsciously. No one around him answered, because everyone was still immersed in the shock of the nuclear attack that hit the soul. Except for talking to themselves, the magicians who saw the mushroom cloud seldom spoke. They all just watched and watched the clouds that might represent death, rising one after another on the distant horizon. Thousands of years, the flames of war burned into this ancient empire for the first time, and it was also thousands of years. The magicians of the puppet empire had to face a new fact that they did not want to face: they were no longer the strongest. Up. Before these magicians could feel enough, a dazzling light appeared on their heads. In just a moment, they disappeared from this world forever. A few hours later, Frenzberg took a report from an attendant and learned that the mining area on the west side of the Puppet Empire had been washed by the Ailan Hill nuclear bomb. It was indeed "washing the ground." 27 nuclear warheads of 300,000 tons equivalent level destroyed 5 copper mines, 4 gold mines, 2 silver mines, 13 magic spar mines, and 3 splendor mines in the Puppet Empire. iron ore. The precise strike effectively destroyed nearly 90% of the ore production capacity of the Puppet Empire. Frenzberg, who knows about industry, knows that this time the puppet empire is over. The puppet empire that has lost these capacity can no longer produce a large number of puppets and war machines, and will continue to insist on this war. They lost, completely lost... even, there was no chance for peace talks. Before dawn, Frenzberg had an ominous premonition when he heard the speech to persuade him to surrender. Now, he finally knew where that uneasy feeling came from. Ailan Hill finally mastered the relevant technology, with the technology to accurately strike and detect the entire territory of the puppet empire. Frenzberg never felt that Elanhill did not use nuclear weapons against the puppet empire because of his benevolence. He guessed that Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons had some defects in the application, such as range, such as hit accuracy, and so on. Now he knows that Allan Hill has solved these technical problems, and that the use of nuclear weapons is no longer restricted. "When will production be able to resume?" Frenzberg put down the documents in his hand, looked at the attendant who had come to deliver the documents, and asked slowly. "Mr. Hivelun Magister said... It will take more than 10 years to recover all of it. Even if only one-tenth of the original capacity is restored, it is estimated that it will take three to six months." The waiter lowered his head and replied. "Where do we have three to six months? Not a month!" Frenzberg grinned, staring at the waiter. "In the replenishment base, we still have some mined raw materials...relying on these materials, we may still be able to support a period of time...probably, about a month." The waiter continued to answer. "What did my mentor say? Will our war be over in a month?" Frenzberg continued to question. "Your Excellency the Grand Sorcerer didn''t say anything. He hasn''t walked out of his room until now..." The waiter replied with some embarrassment. There will be three changes today, and we will continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 439： Burning "My God, the gods are up...what are they going to do..." Looking up at the sky, a puppet imperial soldier with a Mauser 98k rifle on the Mullen River defense line squinted his eyes and looked at the sky above his head. . He saw a dark cloud, a whole man-made, terrible dark cloud, surging with noise, passing over his head. It was the Ailan Hill bombers crowded together, and it was the first time he saw such a magnificent sight. Coming from the countryside of the Puppet Empire, he has always lived quietly in a small mountain village. The centipede city that he passes by from time to time is the most spectacular sight he has ever seen. In that not prosperous mountain village, he lived for thirty-two years, and then he was conscripted into the army and became a soldier of the puppet empire. He still doesn''t quite understand why he, who doesn''t know how to magic, has always been a puppet and was a second-class citizen. He wants to act as an insignificant soldier in the war waged by magicians. He didn''t know what had happened to that invincible puppet empire. He only knew that he had been sent to the front line, nervously digging some ridiculous horizontal pits, which he heard were called trenches. He also worked with puppet soldiers. These soldiers worked hard and didn''t feel lazy like him. Everyone is working hard, as if this is all the work of the war. Until then, he saw the soldiers across the river crossing the Mullen River in a panic, abandoning the position they should have held. It was not until that day that he saw with his own eyes a huge black eagle flag rising above the town across the river, he knew that the war had come so close to him. However, after all, it was only a national flag raised on the other side of the river. After all, nothing had crossed the Malun River and had not set foot on the inherent territory of the Puppet Empire. Now, everything has changed. This puppet imperial soldier, who was once a farmer, looked up at the sky. He saw one after another Ailan Hill bomber, crossing the Marron River and over his head. "I''m afraid there are hundreds of bombers?" A puppet empire officer put down the single-tube telescope in his hand, looked depressed at his colleagues around him, and asked. Recently, the adjective depressed often appeared on the faces of puppet empire officers, because all they could do recently was the expression of depressed. Watching the soldiers of Ailan Hill put their flags on the heads of cities occupied by the Puppet Empire, apart from being depressed, they didn''t have any good expressions. "Hundreds? There are at least 300 bombers." Another officer beside him shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know where they are going to bomb, but I know it must be over there." This officer was obviously transferred back from the front line, and had personally seen the overwhelming bombing power of the Ailan Hill bomber. If some of these bombers were equipped with nuclear bombs, the scene would definitely be more lively. While speaking, another huge bomber phalanx appeared on the horizon again, and it seemed that there were as many as 300 planes. For this large-scale bombing, Ailan Hill deployed a large number of bombers from the front to perform this large-scale bombing mission. With the bombers transferred back from the southern and western fronts, plus the large number of b-17 bombers inherent in the southwest front, Ailan Hill assembled at least 1,000 large bombers and another 1,000 attack aircraft of various types. Covering these aircraft are another 400 advanced fighters of various types, including a small number of f-15 and f-16, and more than 200 MiG-21s, as well as some MiG-17 fighters that have not had time to retire. "Report!" At this moment, when the headquarters of the Puppet Empire was silent, an attendant suddenly pushed in and frightened everyone. After shouting a loud report, he walked to the commander''s side and reported: "The anti-aircraft artillery unit sent someone to ask... Your Master... Do you need to fire and intercept?" Naturally, there are also 30mm anti-aircraft guns on the Malun River Defense Line. Although the number is small, there are still some. There are even 75 mm anti-aircraft guns and 130 mm large anti-aircraft guns developed and produced by the Puppet Empire. Why do these calibers love Lanhill so much? Because the Puppet Empire imported from the Holy Demon Empire was a processing line of this caliber, and later developed by itself, it can only use the caliber provided by Ailan Hill. For example, the 75mm caliber anti-aircraft gun was developed from the 75mm caliber infantry gun forcibly improved. As for the performance, it can only be described in two words. In the same way, the 130mm caliber anti-aircraft gun is actually a wonderful enhancement of the 130mm caliber howitzer, and the firing height is not very strong, only about 10,000 meters, which is very reluctant to intercept the Ailan Hill bomber. But, again, there is always better than nothing. In order to intercept Ailan Hills air force, the Puppet Empire was rushing to the doctor, so how could it be possible that the weapon that was produced with great difficulty would be discarded because of its average performance? Therefore, whether it is for the sake of economy or the performance is sufficient, the Puppet Empire is equipped with many types of anti-aircraft guns. As for whether these anti-aircraft guns can achieve a good interception effect, it is the benevolent who sees the benevolent and the wise. At this moment, there are 15 130 mm anti-aircraft guns, 29 75 mm anti-aircraft guns, and more than 1,100 30 mm anti-aircraft guns on the Malun River defense line. These anti-aircraft guns formed 32 anti-aircraft gun positions, distributed on the Mullen River Defense Line, and were responsible for protecting this defense line from being destroyed by the Air Force of Ailan Hill. But how much effect these anti-aircraft guns can play, everyone who has seen the Puppet Empire commander of the Airenhill Air Force knows in their hearts, but they don''t want to put it through. "Interception? What interception! Tell them not to fire and provoke! In case these planes drop bombs, the Mullen River defense line will be over!" The puppet empire commander exasperated in anger. After hearing the scolding, the attendant was taken aback, then suddenly nodded, turned around immediately, and passed the command''s order. When Ailan Hill''s bomber troops crossed the Mullen River defense line, like an eagle flying across the grassland, everything was silent, and no one dared to make a sound. Various Ailan Hill bombers and attack planes flew in formation in the sky, and then each flew to the bombing targets that had been repeatedly confirmed on satellite maps. These targets are jungle farmland, as well as roads and traffic nodes, including villages and small towns. Because the cities of the Puppet Empire were in a mobile state, Ailan Hill''s air force did not give its troops an order to attack large cities and towns during this round of bombing. However, they also prepared a big gift for each other. Among the bomber forces, 100 b-52 bombers were equipped with new Tomahawk cruise missiles. Some of these missiles were also equipped with nuclear warheads. These bombers are scattered in various attack teams, and as long as they find a moving puppet empire city, they can launch cruise missiles to attack. Anyway, the coverage area of ??this bombing is wide enough, and there will always be some large cities of the puppet empire, even if these cities are moving, it is difficult to escape the attack of Tomahawk cruise missiles. As long as a nuclear bomb hits, a large city is estimated to suffer heavy losses, and a medium-sized city is estimated to be completely destroyed-anyway, Ailan Hill can afford it, but the puppet empire can''t. After all, Ailan Hill is the offensive party. They are the creators of losses. They don''t worry about failure, and as long as they succeed once, the puppet empire will be over. A few minutes later, on the first batch of B-17 bombers that approached the target, the bombardier''s eyes were removed from the sight, and he reported loudly to his captain: "I have seen the forest! You can start dropping bombs! You can start dropping bombs!" "Open the bomb bay! Open the bomb bay!" Inside the radio, voices one after another confirmed. Then, the belly doors of these bulky bombers began to slowly open amid the noise of mechanical friction. Immediately afterwards, most of the relatively backward incendiary bombs hung in the bomb bay were exposed to the turbulent airflow. "Drop the bomb!" "Drop the bomb!" In the radio, shouts one after another one after another, one after another incendiary bombs just broke away from the bomber, and under the action of gravity, dived towards the target underfoot. An incendiary bomb fell from the sky and slammed straight into the dense woods. The incendiary agent inside splashed out, spreading and burning with the fire. The trees were then ignited, and the dead leaves that had not decayed completely last year also began to burn. With white phosphorus and other combustion-supporting agents, everything became restless, and the fire rose into the sky in the jungle. The low-level monsters rushed out of their lair in panic, looking at an uncontrollable fire next to them in horror. They fled in all directions, but couldn''t escape the attacks of incendiary bombs falling from the sky. Many beasts and beasts were directly ignited by incendiary bombs, and a few advanced beasts were also embarrassed. They rushed into the lake water, but found that as the temperature increased, the water in these small lakes had a tendency to boil. Before the bombers in the sky could completely fly by, the thick black smoke was already rolling in the jungle, and the original face was no longer visible. And further away, another huge bomber formation also began to drop the same bomb against another piece of wood. Countless giant trees turned into coke in the flames, lit animals ran away in the jungle, and countless birds avoided the burning of the fire. On this day, most of the puppet empire''s land was burning. And all this is just the prelude to the Air Force attack on this day. Behind, there are various surprises they prepared for the puppet empire. Chapter 440： spread "Ghost fog forest is on fire..." Putting down the **** in his hand, a farmer from the Puppet Empire stared at the thick smoke in the distance and shouted loudly. The Ghost Mist Forest is the largest forest nearby. There are countless trees and countless animals living in it. The nearby mountain people rely on this forest to live, whether they go to the mountains to hunt, or plant some crops around the forest, in short, it is a typical backer to eat the mountains. But now, the strange flying vehicles that had just flown here dropped something, and the sound of explosions continued one after another. Then, the planes left, and the entire forest began to burn. Looking at the thick smoke that obscures the sky, everyone knows that the scale of this wildfire must not be small. "Those **** things are here to set fire!" a farmer exclaimed angrily: "Everyone, go and put out the fire! It''s too late if it''s too late!" As a result, some mountain people began to rush into the forest with their things, and then these people escaped with other beasts. The wildfire spread much faster than they thought. Before they could actually reach the burning area, they realized that the wildfire was not something they could save. Countless fire spots and countless trees are burning. Under such a situation, the word "fire fighting" is almost less like a joke. Now, I can only rely on those magicians who are always on top of each other. If they are willing to take action, such a disaster may still be saved. The raging fire can be clearly distinguished, the jungle is burning, and more than one forest is burning wildly. The Puppet Empire was close to all the forests of the Malon River, or to be more precise, all the large-scale forests within a 1,000 kilometers southwest of the Malon River began to burn uncontrollably. A large number of trees have been destroyed, and there is no way to save them. The power of the flame destroys anything that attempts to prevent it from spreading, burning and roasting to destroy it, turning everything into ashes. Of course, the terrible thing is not only that, because of the massive burning, the air is full of suffocating smoke, and the desperate scorching smell can be smelled from dozens of kilometers away from the burning area. Farther away, the air began to be filled with black ashes. On the white window sill, the disgusting black particles could soon be seen. More and more civilians in the Puppet Empire saw disasters happening around them. Farmland was also lit by flames rushing out of the jungle. There was fire and ashes everywhere, and there were crying and screaming everywhere. Wherever bombers pass by, flames will inevitably ignite below, and the natural resources of the puppet empire will begin to be destroyed in patches as Ailan Hill''s bombers pass by. Most of the cities in the Puppet Empire are centipede cities. These large and small moving cities are like swallowing huge cities in the city, relying on all the production and life around them. These huge centipedes pass by on the ground, stop for a while in a certain place, and then immediately start to crawl in the other direction. At this moment, in a crawling centipede city, a high-level magician is persuading his colleagues: "We must help put out the fire! These **** Alanhills are burning our country! No matter what, we. You can''t just sit idly by!" But his words obviously did not convince these great magicians, because the magicians responsible for the operation of Centipede City saw danger from the burning forest and the enemy''s air force attack. "If we approach those burning forests and the other party''s plane turns to attack us, what should we do?" A magician raised an objection and said. "Could it be that we just sit and watch the flames burn down the entire forest because we are afraid of being attacked? The trees have been burned down. What do we use to produce puppets?" The magician continued anxiously. "How could the trees be burned out?" Another magician disagreed with his point of view, and said with a careless sneer: "I''ve heard of this tactic for the first time, burning the opponent''s forest? If it can be burned out, then We magicians have done this long ago!" "Yeah! They thought that only they would set fire? Our magician''s fireball technique can also set fire! Why don''t we do this? Isn''t it because the forest is set on fire, and the effort has no effect? ??The forest can''t be burned! That''s on Hundred million big trees! When will it be burned? Humph." Several magicians rushed in agreement. While they were arguing, in the distant forest, the big trees contaminated with white phosphorus incendiary bombs had been dried by the fire and burned quickly. The fire spread, hitting another fire created by another incendiary bomb, entangled together, and tumbling into the sky. The thick smoke covered the entire forest, and the fire was out of control in an instant. The magicians haven''t made any moves, and these trees have no production value. Trees that have been burnt can no longer process puppets. Even if they survive the blazing fire, they cannot continue to be used as raw materials. ... "Did you see the disgusting big centipede in the distance?" Above the sky, inside the slightly bumpy bomber, the pilot pointed to the pilot of the plane and asked the ground in front of him, "That''s a puppet empire. city!" The place he pointed at was indeed a city of a puppet empire, and that city was wriggling in the opposite direction, very fast. Looking at it from a distance, the densely packed long legs on both sides of the city make people horrible to exercise together. It is hard to believe that any country will create such a disgusting mobile fortress. "Turn on the weapon insurance! We found the target of the attack!" The driver ordered the bomber behind him to attack. Hearing the command, the bombardier raised a thumb, and then entered a series of instructions to the device in front of him. As the buttons were pressed one by one, the belly of this b-52 bomber slowly opened. The Tomahawk cruise missile mounted on the revolver-type missile launcher inside revealed a slender body in the morning sun. . "The attack begins! The Tomahawk cruise missile is launched! The first one! The second one!" As he shouted, the missiles in the abdomen of the b-52 bomber rushed out one by one, and the last one had on it. Prisoner of war missiles with special patterns are exposed as the rotating missile pylons rotate. There is a danger sign painted on this missile, and there is an obvious yellow and black pattern next to it-yes, this is a nuclear bomb, a Tomahawk cruise missile with a nuclear warhead. "The launch of the conventional missile is complete! The last one, the nuclear bomb is launched!" The bombardier who pressed the launch button clearly reported the launch of the missile. As soon as his voice fell, after a slight shock, this Tomahawk cruise missile dragged a long thick smoke toward the distant target. "Nuclear bomb has been launched! Turn! Turn!" The crew members yelled nervously when they saw the missile flying to the distant B-52 bomber. In this shouting sound, the captain pulled the joystick in front of him, and the heavy bomber body made a big circle high in the sky, bypassing the direction of the attack. And that Tomahawk cruise missile, at this time, has accelerated towards the moving centipede city, and the guidance device on the missile has also locked the target to be attacked. While the magicians of the Puppet Empire were still arguing whether or not to save the burning forest, on top of their heads, a **** of death fell from the sky. "Boom!" The first Tomahawk cruise missile hit a building on the Centipede City. The huge explosion caused the building similar to the Mage Tower to break down, and collapsed and destroyed several other buildings on the side. Before the explosion of this missile passed, the second missile accurately hit the target-the hit accuracy of the Tomahawk cruise missile, used to strike a city-level target, still has a great guarantee. With the explosion of one after another, the puppet empire garrison in the small town finally realized the fact that they were attacked. So, some magicians swept out of the mage tower and flew to the end of the exploding centipede city, wanting to see what happened. These magicians rushed towards the explosion place, while loudly reminding the surrounding companions: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" It is a pity that their shouts have not yet spread, and a huge explosion exploded at the tail of Centipede City. The nuclear bomb accurately hit the body of the penultimate centipede machine and exploded there. The huge explosion instantly engulfed the body of the three centipedes, and blew up the surrounding centipedes mechanically. The other parts were also severely affected, collapsed in the huge shaking... Until the entire Centipede City was paralyzed on the road, this huge explosion had just ended. Because Centipede City is a long straight line, the low-yield nuclear bomb exploded in the tail did not destroy the entire city at once. However, the explosion still affected all the buildings, paralyzed this centipede city, and even caused irreparable damage to the entire centipede city. The magicians who were lucky enough to escape set up a magical defense barrier, waved away the dust around them in a mess, carefully identifying their surroundings. After they realized what had happened, they found that their surroundings were already completely unrecognizable. The once glorious and magnificent city is now a **** of rubble and debris. On this day, the puppet empire was full of such hells, and it was also on this day, the puppet empire''s homeland... was officially attacked by Ailan Hill. The civilians of the Puppet Empire who thought the war was still far away finally realized that the **** war they launched had begun to spread across the land where they lived. -------- There is one more today Chapter 441： silence "Ice Cone Technique!" Facing the flames, an old magician stretched out his arm and chanted the ice magic, causing huge ice cones next to each other to rush towards the beating flames. Then, these cones of ice melted and evaporated in the flames, but they also reduced the tumbling flames. However, the flame that only dropped some height, climbed back to the height just after a second, and even moved higher, beating more violently. Just guarding this line of defense against the fire, the old magician was already a little tired. He glanced at the puppet soldiers who kept flapping their tools against the flames, and shook his head helplessly. The terrible fire in front of me has spread thousands of kilometers and burned for more than ten days without any tendency to go out. The devastating fire ignited by Ailan Hill, because of the slow response of the puppet empire, has evolved into a total disaster. More than 100 villages and small towns were swallowed by fire, countless jungles were completely destroyed, and the entire puppet empire was full of smoke and flames, and many fire fields were even connected together to form a larger sea of ??fire. The fires continued to spread, destroying roads and blocking traffic. What''s more frightening was that these fires also hoarded the puppet empire near the roads, and the supply stations next to the woodland were also lit. These supply stations stock up on the last few remaining supplies of the puppet empire, including the magic spar that was transported in advance, as well as food, ammunition, clothing, and thousands of puppet supplementary accessories. Without these things, the Puppet Empire would have no way to continue fighting. Without production capacity and supplementary capabilities, the only remaining troops in this country are those improvised and improvised troops on the front lines. "I''m afraid I can''t hold it here...have all the materials moved away?" The old mage gasped, looked at the fiercer fire, shook his head and asked a senior puppet behind him. The more advanced puppet immediately spoke and replied with its unique accent: "Your Excellency, the Great Mage...We have already transported all the supplies. The rest can no longer be taken." Looking at the large-scale supply station that seemed to have been built for a long time and carefully disguised behind him, the old magician sighed and turned and left the fire scene. After he flew away, most of the remaining puppet soldiers also began to retreat. They abandoned this land, leaving only some puppets that could not leave, and were responsible for covering other puppets to move quickly. Soon, these few remaining puppets were swallowed by the flames coming up. They were still working meticulously in the flames, trying to extinguish the flames in front of them and fulfill the instructions they had received. However, the flames on them quickly burned their arms, paralyzing their bodies, and finally the bodies of these puppets disappeared in the hot flames. The place in front of him is just one of the many places that the Puppet Empire has given up in the past ten days. Ailan Hill has destroyed so many transportation hubs and forests of the Puppet Empire these days, so that many magicians of the Puppet Empire have become numb to everything they see. Not far from the place where the old magician was fighting the fire, the city of a paralyzed centipede was empty. The huge body was covered with scars from the explosion. The city was completely destroyed by Tomahawk cruise missiles and ordinary bombs that followed. Many of the hard and slender centipede legs on both sides of the original Centipede City have been broken, and the remaining long legs, which are intact, now seem to have lost their souls, hanging motionlessly beside the collapsed building. The people here are lucky, because the bombers that attacked here did not carry nuclear bombs, so the damage here seemed to be severely damaged, but in fact there was no real destruction and not too many people were lost... Just seeing that they were about to be surrounded and swallowed by the fire, the talents here gave up their homes and embarked on a long escape route. Farther places were not so lucky. A larger centipede city was hit by a nuclear weapon in the middle of the body, and the damage reached at least 70%. Except for some civilians at the head and tail ends, most of the other civilians died from the powerful explosion of the nuclear warhead. ... "Ghost fog forest...actually no longer exists. The situation is almost the same, as are the Dark Whisper Forest, the Python Forest, and the Vonak Forest..." Centipede City Burklan, the tallest centipede in the city with a huge magic on the head On the tower, an officer of the puppet empire opened his mouth to report the statistics of the last few days. The Ghost Mist Forest is exactly the same as he said, basically all of it has been destroyed by forest fires. Some of the remaining forests are not optimistic. The remaining trees are less than 30%. The senior officials of the Puppet Empire now have to face a problem that makes them extremely depressed, that is, their wood supply has really been cut off. In the same way, it was not only the timber of the puppet empire that was cut off, but also countless roads, countless people, and countless puppet soldiers. "We have lost so much wood...Is the production of puppets seriously affected?" The Grand Magister of Travis sat in his seat and asked. The officer subconsciously turned a page of the report and realized that he had turned it wrong again, so he turned back to the previous page and continued: "Yesterday, we only produced 3,000 puppet soldiers." In a huge puppet empire, only so few puppets were produced in one day, which made the face of the Grand Magister of Travis even harder to look. What made him more panicked was the next report. I only heard that the officer continued to report: "Including the mine destroyed before, our losses have almost lost our ability to produce puppets." "Facts have proved that we had previously let Burklan go south to avoid possible enemy attacks. It seemed wise." An old magician sitting next to the Travis Grand Mage said very gratefully. Burklan had been active in the northern part of the puppet empire before. After Ailan Hill''s assault force arrived near the Mullen River, Burklan diverted to the southeast in order to avoid being attacked, which avoided the bombing. "What''s the blessing to keep Burklan...We are now under a nuclear bomb! We have lost dozens of mines..." Sitting on the other side, the same wrinkled old magician said, dragging a long tone. "Also, at least 4 cities were attacked by nuclear bombs, and 6 other cities were paralyzed on the road." He said, looking at Travis with an embarrassed expression. As the Great Magister of the Puppet Empire, his strength is comparable to that of Travis, and his position has always been detached. This time he participated in such a meeting because the situation had deteriorated and he had to come forward. With these two equally powerful Great Mages sitting here, the other wizards finally had some voices against Travis. "We have lost most of the supply stations in the Northeast, and most of the materials stocked in these supply stations..." A magician continued: "Since two days ago, we have almost no material replenishment capabilities." "Now, the question we need to consider is, first, how do we deal with more and more refugees, how to deal with the predicament in front of us." The old magician sitting next to the Travis Grand Magister nodded. Concluded. "Second!" He stretched out his second finger and continued to ask: "Are we going to do something to avenge Ailan Hill, in order to demonstrate our strength and let Allan Hill have something to do? Don''t use nuclear bombs to attack us again..." "Third, we need to think... whether we should continue to fight, and what to use to persist in this war with no chance of winning!" "What do you mean... you want to hand me over as a war criminal and leave it to Ailan Hill?" Travis glanced at the old magician sitting next to him, questioning dissatisfiedly. The old magician snorted coldly, and didn''t save any face to Travis: "This is all the mess you made. If you don''t take into account the face of the puppet empire, you can''t be handed over..." The old man sitting on the other side of Travis immediately opened his mouth and said roundly: "Okay! Don''t say any more angry words... Now what we have to consider is how to end the war with Ailan Hill as soon as possible." "Or... at least, there is no way for Ailan Hill to attack our puppet empire like this..." Finally, the old man summed up a few more words: "Everyone, if there is any good way, you can talk about it!" There was a lot of discussion, but no one was willing to stand up and give his own opinion. By now, everyone has begun to protect themselves wisely. At this time, if you stand up and offer advice, what is it if you are not a fool? So the silence continued like this, until Travis took the scene-the great magister felt that he had been betrayed by his subordinates, and he felt that these people no longer insisted on their vows. So he roared, hysterical full of resentment: "You think we must lose now! You are all thinking-let that Travis die! You have already planned to hand me over! It''s just that! You are still afraid of my strength, so you dare not do this!" He said that he broke the minds of many people, so many people in the meeting lowered their heads and concealed their panic eyes. Just as Travis was roaring, Strider, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Ailan Hill, was sitting in front of Faley, the elven liaison envoy, bragging about a "Plan for Vegetation Renewal in the Northeast of the Puppet District"... vertex Chapter 442： Unrecoverable capacity "If we knew this was the result, why should we bother Ailan Hill?" Looking at the ruins in front of him, a magician complained to his companion in frustration. They were ordered to investigate the losses, and what they found was that the losses were really too great for them to imagine. The mine that was attacked by the nuclear bomb is still in a mess. One month has passed, but the reconstruction work here has not yet been able to fully start. Puppet soldiers can indeed help with labor, but in today''s puppet empire, even puppet soldiers are already a scarce material. No one, or all the high-level magicians of the Puppet Empire, have never considered such an ending: they are proud of the fact that the puppets that have never been exhausted are already in short supply. The frontline puppets need to be replenished, and the puppet wear and consumption in the production department also needs to be replenished. Now, these puppets in the mines, the puppets for repairing the mines, and the puppets for defending the mines are all new demand gaps. There is no way, because the large-scale production of puppets is not possible, and the puppet soldiers who have been lost on the front line must be constantly supplemented. There are very few puppets that can be allocated to the rear. As a last resort, the puppet empire has embezzled some of the puppet workers in the factories responsible for producing puppets. Going to the mines to help is tantamount to saying that they have cut some of their production capacity, which will definitely affect the future. However, the high-level puppet empire, who was in a hurry to go to the hospital, has no longer cared about follow-up issues. What they need to solve now is these **** problems in front of them. Anyway, production capacity cannot be guaranteed due to insufficient resource supply, and they simply began to misappropriate the idle puppet workers in the puppet factories. It''s just that this kind of misappropriation can only ease the tension of some local puppet troops at best. For example, in the mine in front of us, there were more than 50,000 puppet miners in its heyday, as well as more than 4,000 wizards responsible for repairing puppets and puppets used by high-level commanders. Now, there are only more than 900 puppets rebuilding the mine, which is the number after the 200 new puppets that were allocated just a few days ago. The level of the magicians deployed later is not as good as the magicians stationed here before, and they can barely repair some simple puppet faults. Therefore, the work efficiency here is extremely low. The reconstruction of the mine site in one month only has the beginning. The follow-up work is still complicated. It is estimated that it will take another three months to resume production. If the original production capacity is restored, it will take a year. Not necessarily enough. "This is simply a waste of time! When the reconstruction here is almost done, Ailan Hill''s army just came to take it." The lead magician threw away the sheepskin scroll in his hand and said to his colleagues with a wry smile. The front lines are eager to add, but production cannot be resumed here for a year or a half, and the relationship between supply and demand has become tense to this point. The war machine of the Puppet Empire has obviously completely stopped operating. "The previous decision of the Grand Magus of Travis has been questioned, and now he still insists on fighting Elan Hill. This is not in the fundamental interest of the puppet empire." Another magician followed: "We have already lost. If we continue to fight like this, there will be only complete destruction." His words made some magicians around him empathize. They saw the power of the nuclear bomb with their own eyes. Now it is devastated here, and everyone is trembling about the super attack from thousands of miles away. So, a magician nodded and agreed: "Yes! No matter who is the final winner between the devil and Ailan Hill, we can''t see it! Ailan Hill will kill before he wins. We, even if the devil wins, we will have to wait a year later, when we have been wiped out." Another magician who knew someone who had returned from the front line continued: "When the Doss Mage came back from the front line, he told me that he saw the battle on the Gushan front line with his own eyes... Ailan Hills floating battleship was easy. Yes, I killed the Rudolph Magister..." Everyone talked to each other, and their faces became more and more ugly. They couldn''t see any future. This made the magicians who once thought to be in charge of the future a little bit intolerable. On the farther road where they were standing, the puppet soldiers who worked hard and tirelessly were still carrying the stones and **** on the road. They do not look up, and are not interested in anything around them. It''s just that these puppets have better-looking patterns on their bodies, and these ring patterns represent an identity. They were originally production puppets in the factory. At this moment, they were temporarily deployed to perform this kind of coolie task. The palms of the puppets that have been sculpted and the fingers that have been specially strengthened and refined for the production of puppet soldiers are now wasted on the rough work of moving stones and building roads. Looking at it makes people feel distressed, but this distress is helpless. In the past month, the puppet empire has produced only more than 90,000 new puppets, which is not enough for the frontline to supplement the needs of recruits. The result was divided up. The front line took 60,000 puppet soldiers, and the remaining more than 30,000 were distributed to factories, cities, mines and other places, and more than 3,000 were used to extinguish forest fires. The result is that more than 200 puppets are distributed evenly in a mine pit, which can be described as a drop in the bucket. "There are about 300 puppets that can be allocated next month, and the situation will get better..." The young and immature face of the magician in charge of the mine was full of exhaustion. He has just been deployed and is only 25 years old. Magicians with more qualifications than him have been transferred to the front line, and now most of the work in the rear is in charge of such young low-level magicians. These magicians have no experience, so they waste more time. They made the puppet empire''s grassroots operations more sluggish, but apart from them, the puppet empire had no better choice. In fact, it is almost the same as drinking poison to quench thirst. The level of magicians temporarily added to the front line is still barely, but then there will be a gap in the talents, and the development of the country will be seriously affected. "Next month... I guess Ellen Hill will cross the Mullen River in almost ten days." The magician who came to check the progress of the mine recovery sneered and interrupted the young magician''s words: "Even you To resume production here within five days, we will not have time to restore the production capacity to the level before the bombing." Many people know very well that, in fact, the operation of the puppet empire has been completely destroyed by unprecedented large-scale bombing. Not only was the production materials cut off, the bombing also destroyed the supply nodes that the puppet empire relied on for survival. These supply stations provide the energy required for the continuous movement of the puppet empire centipede city, as well as the means of production for these mobile cities to produce puppets. Now, with the spread of wildfires and the bombing of Ailan Hill, more than half of the supply depots along the way have been destroyed. Except for Burkland, which has always been stockpiled, it is difficult for other cities to even move, let alone production. Up. The cities of the Puppet Empire that had lost their mobility immediately became Airan Hills targets, and even ordinary bombing would cause heavy losses to these fragile cities. Coupled with the destruction of roads and timber resources by bushfires, the entire northeast of the puppet empire was plunged into desperate chaos. Not to mention the resumption of production, even the reluctance to survive is a problem. In this case, it was only a matter of time before Ailan Hill crossed the Marron River and entered the hinterland of the Puppet Empire. Maybe, the entire northeast area of ??the Puppet Empire will change its flag within ten days and become the occupied area of ??Ailan Hill. No one knows how long the puppet empire will last once the moat of the Malun River is lost, and this vital line of defense is lost. By that time, the Puppet Empire was already defeated. No matter how much the production capacity of these mines in the southwest was restored, they could no longer control the course of the battle. "Then why are we... so anxious? Are our efforts in vain?" asked the young magician, the 25-year-old mine manager with a puzzled face. "Child, there is never wrong to work hard..." The magician who came to check stretched out his hand, slapped the young man on the shoulder twice, and looked into the distance: "What we are doing now, even if we can win a little bit for the civilians of a puppet empire. The hope of survival is not in vain!" "It''s not good!" After he finished speaking, a magician ran in in a panic. As soon as he ran into this makeshift tent, he kept breathing heavily. Obviously, he was running along the way, and he didn''t care about rest at all. A piece of news can make the magician so gaffe, it seems that things are definitely not small. The head of the magician who came to inspect the mine''s production and restoration work had a solemn expression. His first reaction was that there might be something wrong with the Malun River Defense Line. When he thought of this, his face became pale involuntarily. Although he had thought of this situation a long time ago, when he faced such a situation, he still made his whole person shudder. He thought that the Mullen River defense line would be broken through, but never thought it would be so fast. . Even if he felt that the puppet empire was about to be hopeless, he still felt the unwillingness and pain from the bottom of his heart when the moment when his motherland really was about to perish. However, what the magician who broke in made the grief and pain in his heart and was forced back. I only heard the sorcerer panting and shouting: "It''s not good! The big thing is not good! Twelve large mobile cities united and announced their separation from the rule of the puppet empire, preparing to cooperate with Ailan Hill and Greken, unilaterally Negotiable!" Chapter 443： news Half of the puppet empire broke away from Telavish''s rule and announced peace talks with Greken and Ailan Hill. This breaking news soon reached the ears of the Grand Magister of Telavish. However, the news that caused turbulent waves within the Puppet Empire did not cause any sensation in Ailan Hill. Because, on this day, the manned space project of Ailan Hill officially began. A giant space station full of 10 astronauts of all kinds took off and entered a synchronous orbit. Manned spaceflight is originally a very sophisticated task. Sending so many people into space in one breath is definitely a feat that the world has never seen before. While sending people to space while docking the space station, the level of complexity is even higher. If it werent for a weapon such as the floating magic circle, Ailan Hills space exploration would not be what it is today. So smoothly. With a command, at an altitude of more than 20,000 meters, the main propulsion rocket on the space station was ignited. Propelled by the rocket, this behemoth entered the geosynchronous orbit. Then, after several more adjustments, this huge space station will soon be docked with Space Station One and merged into an even larger space station. This new space station is more than 600 meters in length and is simply a giant. People on this space station can feel life in the sky and feel life in the next few days. The entire docking process is to be broadcast on TV throughout - yes, it is broadcast, not live broadcast. The first is because the speed of image signal transmission is still very slow now, and the other is because of fear of losing control, so I finally had to choose the method of video rebroadcasting to broadcast the space station docking scene to all the Ailan Hillers. "Flying attitude is stable! Auxiliary rocket ignition start!" Sitting in the control room, an astronaut carefully trained by the Allanhill Air Force, controlling the controller in front of him, reported to the ground command center what he had just done. Series operations. Sitting next to him is a magician who specializes in outer space magic research. This magician is now wearing a spacesuit and is feeling the magic power surging in his body in surprise. Sitting behind them are two other astronauts, each of whom has its own experimental project, and they are leaders in various fields. "We have reached the scheduled orbit! Everything is normal!" While observing the status feedback screen in front of him, the pilot responsible for driving this huge space station, docking with the previously launched space station, once again confirmed the condition of the spacecraft. Everything is normal, even the oxygen content is sufficient. The reason why they are still wearing spacesuits is just a precaution for emergency safety considerations. "There is still 65 kilometers away from the target! Our speed control is good! Note that at 31 kilometers, turn on the reverse booster rocket!" The space station commander in charge of this docking commanded. Sitting next to him was a Chris''s puppet clone t800. He sat quietly like this, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. Among the 10 astronauts, 4 are puppet substitutes. These **** puppets have their own advantages in the space station, so they bring as many as possible. The first advantage is that even if the docking fails and the space station is lost, the loss of personnel will be less-the loss of a puppet substitute is not a big deal. The second advantage is that these puppets can survive in outer space for a long time. They work in the space station and their bodies will not deteriorate due to weightlessness and other problems. Therefore, these human astronauts will return to the ground in a few days, at most dozens of days, but these **** puppets can still continue to work in the space station, and they can guarantee no complaints or regrets. "The simulated gravity is off! Enter the docking stage immediately...Ground control tower! Please confirm the status of Space Station One." An astronaut continued to confirm. "Space Station No. 1 is in good condition! The speed of your No. 2 Space Station is also normal! I can see it clearly here..." The commander in charge of the docking in the ground command center said in a relaxed tone. They have simulated this situation many times with a computer, and they will basically succeed before actually carrying out the manned test. And these busy and hard work have actually been rewarded. So far, the docking work has been smooth. "Reverse boost rocket start! Three, two, one!" While repeating his actions loudly, the pilot reached out and flipped a red switch in front of him. As he shouted, everyone in the space station felt that they were on the space station, and the speed suddenly slowed down. Soon, a huge space station appeared in front of these researchers-that is Space Station One launched by Allan Hill before, and it is also a huge super space station. "I have seen it! The appearance looks normal, and its condition is really good! The distance between us is shortening." Through the heavy glass window in front of him, the driver saw that it had become a huge arc. On the edge of the planet, I also saw the super space station close at hand. "Turn on the attitude adjustment rocket, and spray to the left to adjust...I have aligned the docking port to the docking port of space station No.1...what about the blue signal?" He held the handle that controls the flight attitude of the space station and cautiously let No.2 space station. The space station flies more securely. "Okay, I saw the signal! There is no problem with the position..." Soon, under the guidance of the ground command center, he found the light signal-just a simple comparison, you can confirm that his position is correct of. The design of this light signal is inspired by the carrier-based aircraft landing command light system of the aircraft carrier. Later, it was directly applied to the universe project, which is also a good story. "Extend the robotic arm! Successfully docked with the robotic arm on Space Station One! Okay! Leave the following things to the computer!" The driver, who was finally relieved, opened his helmet glass cover and wiped it with his hand. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said. According to the instructions given by the computer, the robotic arm completes the following tasks. After the docking interface is completed, the robotic arms are fixed to each other, which also looks very strong. The most important thing is that the docking interface between the two space stations has been put together, and it seems that the docking work has been completely completed. "Ground Command Center! Space Station No. 2 has been connected to Space Station No. 1! The rest will be handed over to another group of people." The pilot exhaled and shouted into the communicator. It is by no means a simple task to connect huge space stations of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of tons. The two astronauts guarding near the docking hatch saw the same type of docking hatch through a fist-sized glass observation window in front of them, with excited smiles on their faces. They fastened the transparent mask in front of them, and after confirming the pressure reading, they unscrewed the airtight hatch. "Bah!..." After the sound of air pouring through the gap into the area with unstable air pressure, the sealed door to the interface was opened, and two astronauts in space suits passed through the connection area and came to the sealed door of space station No. 1 before. Then, they unscrewed the handle on the hatch, opened the hatch, and entered the empty space station 1. "The docking is very smooth! Our space station has doubled!" After confirming that the docking was successful and there were no problems, the person in charge of the ground command center who commanded this docking excitedly hugged his colleagues: "Long live Ailan Hill !Long live!" Two hours after the astronauts in space confirmed the successful docking, these images were transmitted to audiences all over the country through rebroadcasting. Everyone has seen it, Ailan Hill''s space station has really gone to heaven! They saw the magic of outer space, and also saw the magic of Ailan Hill creating another new miracle! Ever since, people also cheered. They took to the streets cheering, proud of their motherland being so strong. At the same time, Ailan Hill''s live news broadcast also broadcast a short message in the corner, briefly introducing the news that some cities of the puppet empire are preparing to surrender-nothing more. The fact that half of the puppet empires territory was reversed was such a big event that in Ailan Hill, it was blocked by an extraordinary televised manned space station docking. For the puppet empire, it is absolutely a kind of sadness. What''s more sad is that Ailan Hill''s space station has been successfully docked, and the empire has begun to expand its territory into space. But what about the puppet empire? This once powerful magic empire is now wagging its tail to the Ailan Hill Empire. Inside the space station, Chris''s puppet t800, who is in charge of magic research, opened a door and saw the lounge for astronauts inside. There is still plenty of space here, especially for only 10 astronauts. All the materials on the two space stations can be described as abundance. "Like surveillance, the vegetables here are growing very well! Much better than on Earth." Chris''s puppet slapped his spacesuit and said to a mortal astronaut next to him. "The power of magic has also been improved, but the consumption has been reduced a little...Here, it gave me a lot of surprises." Chris''s puppet avatar admired, while reaching out to touch the plant leaves close at hand. "We will wait here for the arrival of Space Station 3... It will take a lot of time. During this time, all we have to do is to take good care of this Super Space Station One." After he finished speaking, he removed his hand from the leaves. , Began to record the status of these plants, as well as soil and other data. ------- Two more today Chapter 444： Dare not The capital of Greken, the floating city of Galenok, the Grand Magister of Lonsadre was sitting in his place, looking at the uncomfortable face of the puppet imperial magician, and said: "I already know your requirements. It''s...but I can''t answer you now about this matter..." "Your Excellency the Grand Magister! If you are not satisfied with the conditions we have offered, we can still make some concessions... But, please look at the relationship in the past, make peace with us!" The envoy from the Puppet Empire , Pleaded. He is an envoy from the independent puppet empire cities, and he represents the magicians and civilians in those cities that no longer accept the command of the Travis Grand Mage. These cities are now gathered on the northwest side of the Puppet Empire, near the border of Gricken. Compared to the mess in the Northeast, this is a relatively safe place. In order to avoid being attacked, they immediately sent envoys to Grecan, the nearest to them, after leaving the rule of Travis, requesting a new peace treaty with Grecan. In fact, although the Puppet Empire declared war with Gricken, it never took the initiative to attack Gricken. There has been no large-scale war on the border between the two countries, and it is considered to have maintained a relatively peaceful state. Therefore, this time, when some cities in the Puppet Empire wanted to end the war, the first thing they thought of was to find Greken and sign a peace treaty first. In the eyes of the magicians of these puppet empires, as long as there is peace with Grikon, they are sure to persuade Ailan Hill to give up attacking part of the puppet empire they represent. "It''s not that the conditions you have given are not inappropriate. I think the conditions you have given are already very good." The Grand Magister Lonsadre shook his head and said, "It''s just that I need to seek information from Ailan Hill. Opinion, so I cant promise you right away." "Grecken is the most powerful country of magic... You are also the most respected human magician in the world! As long as you are willing to give us a chance, how could Ailan Hill have objections?" The magician of the puppet empire did not Willing to give up, continue to speak. There are many meanings in his words, and even in some places that seem to be nothing, they provoke the relationship between Greken and Ailan Hill. But Lonsadre, who was sitting in the first place, knew about his family affairs from his family, but he knew that he could not unilaterally agree to negotiate with the puppet empire. Because, at the beginning of the war, Ailan Hill and Gricken had reached an agreement, and neither party had the right to unilaterally negotiate peace with the hostile forces. The final result of the entire war, the fruits of victory must be shared with all members of the allies, and the bitterness of failure must also be tasted by all members. And these countries include Ailan Hill, Gricken, the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire, plus the mortal empire Parak that later entered the alliance. The Five-Nation Alliance has now gained an advantage on the battlefield-in other words, Ailan Hill is too strong and has defeated the original Six Devil Kingdoms. The six human nations that stood on the side of the devil, or stood on the opposite side of Ailan Hill, now two have completely lost their nations. The Jesno Empire in the south was completely destroyed with Korya''s troops going south, and now it has become the Jesno District of Ailan Hill. This area is still the front line, the general rear of Ailan Hill attacking the demon forces. Another empire that perished was the famous Holy Demon Empire before. Now its entire territory has been occupied by Ailan Hill, and even parts of the area previously controlled by the Puppet Empire have been retaken. What makes the aboriginal people of the Holy Demon Empire even more worrying is that the once brilliant capital of the Holy Demon Empire, Bellevue, has now been completely erased from the map. It was replaced by the reconstructed Ironforge, an industrial city dominated by dwarves. After the annexation of the Holy Demon Empire and the Jesno Empire, the territory of Ailan Hill has been unprecedentedly vast. Its current territory is about 5 times that of Gricken, and its population is almost 20 times that of Gricken! How can such a huge empire that only enters but not exits and regards expansion as its number one task, can it easily accept the surrender of a defeated country? In the eyes of the high-levels of Ailan Hill, or in the eyes of His Majesty Chris, the puppet empire is already a fish on a cutting board, fat in a bowl, and oily water in his stomach! Even if the puppet empire is willing to surrender, it can only serve as a vassal of Ailan Hill, or in other words, can only be disintegrated and divided. Take a closer look at the speech "Urging the Puppet Empire to Surrender" on TV by His Majesty Chris, Emperor Ailanhill, and you know that Ailanhill didn''t plan to let the puppet empire enjoy surrender and lose half of the treatment. From the very beginning, or after Chris gave a televised speech, the Puppet Empire has been a part of Ailan Hill''s territory, and even Greken can''t get involved! Among the conditions for Elan Hill to accept the surrender of the puppet empire, the first is to deceive and wrongly lead the people of the puppet empire, and make them seek refuge in the devil to provoke the human civil war. Its main supporters must get a fair trial! This means that the tone has been set. All those who started this war and those who supported this war must pay their lives and pay the blood debts they owed at the price of death. But it is not enough to punish the first evil, or even to say that it is far from enough. There is also a second condition in Ailanhill, that is, before the peaceful people establish a new order, the puppet empire will remove all rights of the empire, and all its public affairs will be executed by Ailanhill! After the order is established, the country name of the puppet empire can still not be used! To translate, to put it in simpler words, that is, the country of the puppet empire will be banned, and Ailan Hill will exercise the power of management and restraint over the entire puppet empire-this is a more harmonious way of full occupation, Ailanxi Your ambition to annex the puppet empire can be said to be completely exposed. The last one is also very interesting. The main purpose is to deprive the puppet empire of the right to form the armed forces, which is considered to completely castrate the puppet empires ability to launch wars. If you agree to this, it is tantamount to saying that the puppet empire has completely lost its own troops, and has lost any right to speak, and has become a "region" under the management of Ailan Hill. The Grand Magister of Longsadre knew in his heart that if he agreed to the Puppet Empires peace talks at this time, it would be tantamount to pulling teeth from the tigers mouth in the Ailan Hill Empirenot that he didnt dare, it was he... it was he. Dare not... Gricken and Ailan Hill are strong and weak. In this series of wars, Lonsadre has seen very clearly. He is now discussing some issues with Alan Hill, and he needs to be careful, let alone dealing with Alan Hill''s diplomats for other countries. You know, these diplomats are all virtues. Whenever they encounter problems related to Ailan Hill''s interests, they are as difficult as wolves and tigers. What''s more, the current Ailan Hill has not only such terrible weapons as nuclear bombs, but also floating warships and super **** puppets. A country backed by such a powerful military force can be said to be the most difficult country. "You can''t say that, my friend. Although my heart to protect the magic empire remains unchanged, but regarding the puppet empire, we Greken and Ailan Hill have agreed in advance. We cannot talk to you unilaterally. And...really, I''m sorry." Lonsadre continued to speak in official language. His words made the special envoy of the puppet empire look helpless, and his thoughts before coming were actually using Lonsadre''s compassion towards the puppet empire to unilaterally end the war with Gricken. In the next step, he can take advantage of the opportunity of making peace with Greken, courting Lanhill to give them a way out for these independent puppet empire city-states. Finally, after more than half of the puppet empire controlled by the Grand Magister of Travis is destroyed, they can live in a corner, accept the inheritance of the puppet empire, and become a new and only puppet empire. But now, his wishful thinking has come to no avail, and Greken doesn''t sign a peace treaty with him at all, so he doesn''t have any capital and goes to Ailan Hill to discuss the terms of surrender. Therefore, he could only beg, and pleaded with the Grand Sorcerer Lonsadre: "Your Excellency the Grand Sorcerer... It seems that everyone is a magic empire, and it is part of the few human magic empires in this world Come on... help out!" When he said these words, whether it was really bitter or pretending to be performed, he really put on a cry, and looked aggrieved and desperate, and he was a little moved with compassion when he saw Lon Sadley. But when he was about to say something, he remembered the video tape sent by Ailan Hill, which recorded the process of the floating battleship attacking the Gushan Fortress. He sighed, shook his head slightly, and stopped looking at the crying face of the puppet imperial envoy. He stretched out a hand and swayed, opening a hole to see off the guests: "I can still discuss with Ailan Hill. I''ll give you an answer again!" Hearing these words of Lonsadre, the envoy of the puppet empire also knew that he could not make any substantial progress from Gricken this time, so he also put away the pained expression on his face, reluctantly Refreshing his spirits, he said goodbye to Lonsadre: "If this is the case, then I am waiting for the good news from your Excellency the Great Magister." Lonsadre nodded, watching the envoy from the Puppet Empire leave, sitting lonely in his place, staring at the blue sky outside the bright glass window in a daze. He didn''t know when he started. When making a decision, he actually needed to look at Ailan Hill''s face... This made him very uncomfortable, and there was a vague depression. vertex Chapter 445： seed When the envoys of the puppet empire arrived in Gricken, where they were struggling for their future destiny, in the streets of Serris, the capital of Alan Hill, the envoys of the elves were looking up at the sky, looking at a huge The floating transport ship landed slowly. The streets are crowded with people, cars are crowded together, and bustling waiting for the traffic light signals at the crossroads. In the floor-to-ceiling windows on the street, the latest fashion clothes are worn on the dummy models, and the neon lights next to them are constantly flashing even in the daytime. This city exudes unique hustle and bustle from every detail, which is different from other cities. Even the spirit and spirit carried by the people here has an enviable pride. What made the special envoy of the elves feel strange is that this city seems to be undergoing greening and renovation, and trees are planted in many corners, giving this icy city a sense of greenery. What made the elves even more delighted was that the air quality here was significantly better than the previous time Falai had come. "This city is the most energetic city I have ever seen." A female elf with a cap and a cloak covered her whole body and exclaimed. Her voice is very good, so good that people can imagine a beautiful figure just by listening to the voice. The cloak on her body is also very gorgeous, dotted with the unique Mithril of the elves, which seems to give people a feeling of invaluable. Falai stood beside the cloaked female elf, lowered her head slightly and said, "Your Majesty, even though Ailan Hill is a very powerful country, I still feel that you leave the tree of life and come here in person... It''s too risky." "It doesn''t matter." The Elf Queen comforted softly: "Mr. Farley, it is a correct decision to come here. If I don''t come here to see it myself, it seems that I am still alive in the decadent pride of the past." "Humanity has risen. This is something we never expected, and we should face it." She stretched out her slender fingers, stroked the crystal clear glass window in front of her, and said with emotion: "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who Can you think of... how can such a beautiful world be created by relying on those crude and polluting methods?" In that window, a thin white gauze skirt was worn on the mannequin, the lines were beautiful and natural, and even the elven queen, who had a high aesthetic standard, had a feeling of being amazed. "If I don''t come, I might never know. It turns out that space is in a state of weightlessness. It turns out that in this world, there is also a way to escape the shackles of the ground and fly into space." The queen saw it on the way just now. Airland Hill''s manned spaceflight scene. She saw the shocking docking of huge space stations in outer space, and also saw a series of experiments conducted by astronauts in outer space and a series of results. At that time, she seemed to be demented, standing there looking at the huge screen hanging outside the building, looking at the nervous and proud faces of the astronauts on it. Then, Her Majesty, who had just experienced the most tragic failure in the history of the elves, seemed to see the hope of this world again in Ailan Hill. She used to have no hope, because the powerful elves she led had failed, and it seemed that no one could stop the demons from expanding in this world. At that time, she waited desperately for the final outcome of the elves, and was tortured by the distorted faces of the elves who died in the war every day. However, when she came here and saw Ailan Hill''s prosperous and prosperous state, the already desperate heart seemed to begin to regain hope and beating again. "When I saw those plants growing vigorously in outer space, I felt that it is possible for the Elves and Ailan Hill to cooperate." The Elf Queen retracted her hand stroking the glass window and opened her mouth to the Fa beside her. Lai said: "They need the elves, this is our biggest capital!" "What do you mean?" Falai asked, looking at the elf queen, with a surprised expression on her face. The Elf Queen laughed, her voice still as sweet as a silver bell: "If I order some tribesmen, just like the dwarves, to join Ailan Hill, would you say that the wise and wise emperor named Chris, will you agree? What?" "This..." Farley seemed to realize something, and then he shuddered all over and his eyes widened: "Your Majesty! Do you want to send the seed of the tree of life...to space?" "Yes." The Elf Queen nodded: "If the seeds of the tree of life can be replaced in outer space like other plants, they can grow up healthily... Then the setbacks we have suffered before are just endless. A wave on the sea." "But... the elves have never owned two trees of life at the same time." Farley stared at the elven queen, feeling that he had met each other on the first day. Because of the defeat, the Elf Queen was depressed for a long time. And because I saw hope in Ailan Hill again, the Queen has often given birth to some wild ideas recently. "Yes. The elves really have only one tree of life." Her Majesty nodded, agreeing with Farley''s statement. But what she said next made Farlay even more shocked: "If that tree of life grows in the universe, then it will be the tree of life of Ailan Hill!" What she meant was to give the seeds of the tree of life to Ailan Hill. This is something that the elven clan has not done since its birth, and it is also something that an elven master like Farai has never thought of. "Your Majesty! The tree of life, but the treasure of our elves..." Falai questioned. "I know... But if the elves cannot continue, the tree of life will be destroyed, you know." The elven queen said calmly. "So, if Ailan Hill wants the energy of the tree of life, then they need our elves to continue. This complements each other, and it is also the hope that our elves can continue." Taking a look at Farai, the queen continued. Said calmly. "But..." Farley wanted to say something, but his words were interrupted by the Elf Queen. "Nothing. Farai! You choose some easy-going people, and come here with a seed of the tree of life... Join Ailan Hill, swear allegiance to the emperor of mankind, and join them in the development of the universe Plan..." When the Elf Queen gave the order, there was an unquestionable toughness in the nice voice. "Yes!" Falai heard the order, and could only bite the bullet and said. "This is the first time I have seen such a country... They are capable of exploring the space beyond the sky, but when such a great thing as exploring the outer space is going on, their emperor is not sitting there!" Hearing Falai ''S answer, the Elf Queen stopped talking about the tree of life, and instead talked about other topics. "It can be seen that for their emperor, exploring outer space and entering the universe is not a difficult thing." Her careful reasoning made Farley also realize that Chris does not represent behind Seris. information. Only then did Falley realize that Chris was not in Serris, so he still had such a meaning. After finishing the analysis, the queen raised her hand and dragged her chin, and made a thinking motion: "So I am curious, and wonder what kind of person their emperor named Chris is!" Of course she didn''t know how dangerous it is for a woman to become curious about a man. Even if she is an old monster of the elves, even if Chris is just a young man in his twenties. "And under his leadership, where will the human beings, or the world we live in, actually go to?" After the queen said to herself, she turned her head to look at Falay: "I said, Falay Sir! Dont you want to take a look? Take a look at how wonderful the world looks after the drastic changes?" Farley wanted to answer his Majesty the Queen''s sentence: "I don''t want to!" But when he looked at those charming eyes with a thirst for knowledge, he finally said: "I want to take a look too..." "Oh...it''s a pity that their Emperor is not here. If he is here, I really want to have a good chat with him. For such a person, every word he says is full of wisdom to me. Yes, they can all inspire me deeply!" At this point, Her Majesty the Queen sighed regretfully. Seeing her Majesty the Queen with a look like a star chaser, Falai felt that his three views were destroyed... "Snee!" Chris, who was on the southern front line, sat in the commander-in-chief position of the Sky One floating battleship and sneezed. He rubbed his nose, feeling that his physical condition did not seem to be a cold. So he smiled at Vivian, who cast a concerned look, and said: "Maybe some enemy is scolding me behind the scenes." There is also a folk custom in this world that sneezing is "said", so Chris said this entirely to explain that he did not have a cold. But Vivienne broke the secret with a single word, and opened up Chris''s thoughtful expression: "I think it must be another woman who has been thinking about you! Don''t deny it! Maybe it''s an elf. Your Majesty the Queen of the clan!" Chris smiled awkwardly and scratched his cheek: "Don''t be kidding! I have never met the queen of the elves. What does she want me to do?" "What? Then I don''t know." Vivian smirked and got up: "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water... My great emperor!" Chapter 446： Which is the motherland In May of the 6th year of Ailan Hill, they were encircled in Dorai''s northern regiment of the puppet empire. They gave up the capital of the eternal empire, Kalamiks, but still failed to return to their homeland smoothly. Although they are separated from their own country by the Inland Sea, the reason why this huge freshwater lake is called the sea is because the lake is so huge that it is unimaginable. Originally, General Goosen hoped that relying on Todola, he could successfully mobilize the ship to transport troops and return to the puppet empire. But what he never expected was that the Northeast region of the Puppet Empire collapsed so quickly that now there is no energy to take care of the life and death of the Northern Corps on Dolai''s side. The entire northeastern region of the Puppet Empire was almost burned within a few days-the fire not only destroyed the forest, but also destroyed the supply points on which the Puppet Empire relied, paralyzed the mobile city, and collapsed the empire''s economy. Then, the devastating blow against resources caused the production of the puppet empire to collapse. Now even the Great Magister of Travis is helpless with the collapse of the puppet empire, not to mention pulling out his strength to rescue the northern part of the port in the northern part of the Inland Sea. Corps out. Goosen is desperate now. He is even more desperate when he knows that the fleet stationed in the Inland Sea was bombed by Ailan Hill''s bombers and almost completely wiped out. There are not enough ships, and even small sailboats will be intercepted by the patrolling Airanhill fighter jets. The dragon knights can only flee on their own, struggling to lose some of the inland seas-but after all, no matter how many dragon knights are, there are still a few. The main force of the Northern Corps is still mainly ground troops. High-level magicians can also fight for losses and fly away, but are the remaining troops really unnecessary? Just throw it away in Dole, leaving these hundreds of thousands of people to fend for themselves? "Just surrender... we can be considered as fighting for the country until now. It is Travis who cares about our life and death, so we can''t be blamed." A magician stood behind Goosen and suggested excitedly. Goosen held the crease on the front wall with his hand, looked at his defensive position submerged in a cloud of mist in the distance, remained silent, and no one knew what he was thinking. He led his troops to retreat here from Calamix along the way, giving up too much, but he was able to protect the Northern Corps of the Puppet Empire as much as possible. It seemed that the army of millions of puppets suffered heavy losses, and now even the number of puppets added up is less than 500,000, but these 500,000 troops still retain high combat effectiveness. As the core of the army, Goosen, the high-level magician unit, has never wasted. He has been holding the few high-level magicians left in the puppet empire to prevent them from colliding with Ailan Hill''s main force. Counting some human veterans who have survived the first battle, this core main force of 200,000 people can be regarded as the strongest among the puppet empires. But at the moment, this is the main force that has been hidden by Gu Senxue and has been retained until now, but there is no way to enter the ground, and it will soon be destroyed. "Just surrender, aren''t we sinners of the country?" Seeing that Goosen didn''t speak, another magician behind him took the call and said coldly: "Our home has been destroyed, we will not avenge ourselves, and The enemy fought to the end, but chose to surrender humblely. This is the behavior of a coward!" "Why are you a coward? If we have reinforcements, reinforcements, or even puppets to supplement, I wouldn''t suggest surrendering! Now? We have nothing, what should we fight for?" The magician who proposed to surrender was not reconciled. Showing weakness, immediately retorted. These days, such controversies have been going on. Some people want to fight to the end, while others feel that they should judge the situation and choose to surrender. The reasons for both sides sound very reasonable, making it impossible to make decisions for a while. That is to say, in such a big environment, Goosen hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Just yesterday, a sailing carrier called the River was sunk by an Il-2 attack aircraft less than 3 kilometers away from Port Dole. This is the 136th transport ship sunk by the Puppet Empire in the past three days. This ship was loaded with more than 300 soldiers, and Goosens distress has not been relieved until now. These soldiers are all veterans who have experienced battle. Each of them is a precious treasure and a good thing that can not be easily abandoned. When these people were arguing, this was what Goosen was thinking about. What he thought was how to reduce losses and transport the troops that followed and trusted him to the other side as soon as possible to get them out of danger. "Transmitting the news from the magic ball... sir... Our country... is now divided into two..." An officer ran over in a panic, and amidst the chaos of endless quarrels, The transcribed document was handed to Goosen, and the report was reported. His voice was not loud, but suddenly quieted the scene. Everyone looked at each other, and then realized that the puppet empire they were loyal to was now in trouble. "What a joke! How could the Grand Magister of Travis sit and watch this happen?" A magician couldn''t believe this fact and questioned: "This news must be false!" "I don''t know if it''s fake or not. That guy in Travis doesn''t have time to care about our lives and deaths. What does he use to care about the people who defected?" I snatched the file and looked at the message on it. A magic The teacher said. The scene suddenly became chaotic. The countries that were fighting for it have now become two. The Northern Corps led by Goosen now has a new question: Which puppet empire should be loyal to? "Gentlemen, be quiet!" Goosen looked at the messed up men, and finally spoke: "Listen to me!" After the scene was completely quiet, he continued, "I decided to allow everyone to decide their own destiny." "Dragon Knights are willing to cross the Inland Sea. After this order is issued, they can take off immediately and return to the Puppet Empire...Of course, what you have to face is the interception of the Ailan Hill fighter. Please consider this point carefully." He said During this passage, he looked at the commander of the dragon knight in armor. "And the dragon knights who are willing to stay, I will arrange it together later!" After he finished speaking, he turned his eyes to the senior magicians: "Senior magicians, just like the dragon knights! If you are willing to leave, you can. go away." "The rest, who are willing to surrender, I will order them to lay down their weapons and surrender." When Goosen said this, he looked at the generals who were in charge of commanding ground forces: "The command is issued by the commander-in-chief of me, you His reputation will not be damaged." "After that, if there are still people who are unwilling to leave and don''t want to lay down their weapons. I will sign the order and transfer my command. These people can just stay here and fight..." After he finished speaking, he showed a hint of helplessness. The wry smile: "And personally, I will choose to surrender." This passage is what he has been thinking about recently. After seeing the strength of Ailan Hill and understanding the weakness of the puppet empire, he felt that it was a silly thing to bring so many people to sacrifice in vain, so he I have long considered surrendering. What made him hesitate until now, and he has not made up his mind, is nothing more than the sense of honor of the soldiers and the motherland he can''t let go. But now that the motherland has fallen apart, his loyalty has become a joke. So he finally made up his mind and chose the path he had considered countless times. "General! You...can''t...can''t do this!" The main battle magicians were still a little unwilling, and wanted to persuade them. But they were soon overwhelmed by the voices of another group of people. The magicians and commanders who didn''t want to fight for a long time were all praising General Goosen for his wiseness, and only a few people walked out with their heads down. After all, some people chose to leave and return to their home puppet empire-even though the road was extremely dangerous, they still did not stay behind to follow Goosen and surrender to Ailan Hill. Soon, on the lake of the Inland Sea, magicians and dragon knights flying south appeared densely, and then a spectacular Ailan Hill air safari began. In three days, Ailan Hill added 30 more super ace pilots and more than 100 more ace pilots-they shot down more than 1090 dragon knights and killed more than 130 advanced magicians. "Wow!" A soldier of the Puppet Empire threw the Mauser 98k rifle in his hand into the pile of rifles piled up like a hill, and walked towards the Ailan Hill soldier who was searching and inspecting his head with his hands in his hands. Behind him, another soldier of the puppet empire also threw the weapon in his hand on the side of the road, his expression was a little frustrated, and he followed his comrades nervously. After receiving the order of surrender, they finally no longer need to be harassed by endless shelling, and no longer need to sleep in the cold trenches. These soldiers who defeated the millions of troops of the Eternal Empire along the way and occupied the capital of the Eternal Empire, Karameeks, began to retreat and escape inexplicably, and finally were surrounded by Dorai and surrendered... In theory, none of them had experienced a decent defeat, and they became captives of the enemy in a muddled manner. However, many people are relieved, because being a prisoner seems to be not a bad thing for them. On this day in May, after more than 20 days longer than the Eastern Army Corps, the last elite of the puppet empire was encircled in the Northern Corps of Dole. Under the leadership of the commander General Goosen, they decently reported to the 2nd Army Corps. Group commander Lester surrendered. Chapter 447： Suspicious "Wow!" In the hall that was once magnificent but now lacks something no matter how you look at it, the Grand Magister Travis threw a sterling silver cup in his hand to the ground. He used too much force, and the exquisite cup hit the marble floor, severely deformed, and the red wine inside was spilled all over the floor. On the spotless marble floor that has been cleaned, the red wine spreads and flows along the gaps where the marbles are spliced ??together. Several Telavish''s confidants stood under the steps with their heads down, all silent. They are also very nervous now, because half of the empire they previously controlled broke away from their rule overnight. "Marvin! Alderlake! You bastards! bastards!" The old voice echoed in the empty hall, and the roaring voice of the Grand Magister was full of anger and unwillingness, and full of panic and despair. Marvin was the first city lord of the puppet empire to issue a declaration. The city he was in charge of commanding was the first to announce its departure from the rule of Travis, and it was also this legendary power-on that caused the entire puppet empire to split. And Odlek, the "new leader" elected by the so-called "new puppet empire" now huddled in the northwest, is also a great magister, but his skill is slightly worse than that of Travis. Now, under the leadership of Alderek, more and more puppet imperial cities have joined the ranks of opposing the Travis Grand Magister. These cities hope to make peace with human nations such as Gricken and stop the war between humans. Although up to now, neither Greken nor Ailan Hill has signed any armistice agreement with this so-called new puppet empire, but the emergence of this new puppet empire still gives many civilians in the puppet empire a new one. s Choice. As a result, more and more civilians, especially the displaced refugees in the northeast, began to move to the northwest. The departure of these people directly caused the collapsed Northeast of the puppet empire to plunge into even more desperate chaos. "Where to conquer their army? Where is the Magician Legion? I want to lead the army myself! Suppress that damn...damn...what new puppet empire!" Travis clenched his fists and yelled bitterly. These days, he has finally stabilized his emotions and held a welcoming banquet to cover the tightness of the frontline. But who could have imagined that the Northwestern Rebellion, which was originally not a huge momentum, and seemed likely to be annihilated at any time, turned into a deep reflection on the war within the puppet empire. More and more senior magicians are beginning to realize that the matter of helping demons attack humans is questionable in itself. They all believed Travis'' words before, and felt that there was really no hope for human beings. Cooperation with the source of magic may be the only way out for mankind. But now, they are shocked to discover that their own power is not actually the most powerful state of mankind. Since someone is stronger than them, they may not lose in the fight against the devil, and the civil war they set off has lost the original significance. Up to now, the only reason for the high-level magicians of the Puppet Empire to insist on fighting is that they are not willing to admit their previous foolish vanity. Even though the magicians of the Puppet Empire are still arrogant in their bones, they still have a strong vanity, and they still don''t want to admit that their failure can be hurt by the fact that they are very clear. The pain caused them to give up their arrogance and accept the reality in front of them. Once they begin to accept the reality and admit their failure, then their next decision will be a matter of course. Therefore, the awakened magicians are ready to correct the mistakes they made before. They want to break with Travis, break with the devil, negotiate with Gricon and Ailan Hill, and join the anti-devil alliance that they should have joined long ago. As a result, the new puppet empire entrenched in the northwest has become a climate, and the top leaders of the puppet empire finally realized that behind them there was an enemy that made them even more difficult! This new puppet empire, which was hurriedly established, was very appealing. Within a few days, the entire western region was instigated by the old puppet empire. Only the central region and the chaotic northeast were left. Area. This is also the reason why the puppet production of the puppet empire has been weaker recently. There are not many places that have not been attacked, and most of the cities that are fully functional are now in rebellion... "Tutor!" A high-level magician bowed to Travis, and persuaded him: "You can''t leave now! If you don''t sit in the central area...the chaos will only increase and become out of control!" "Yeah! Mentor! Why do you need to personally recruit, I personally led an army of 500,000, and within a month I can smooth out those jumping clowns!" Anyway, there is no need to pay taxes, another magician opened his mouth and started the fight. It''s just that his invitation to the battle is a bit dumbfounding. If the Puppet Empire can now mobilize 500,000 troops, there will be no such thing as Malenhe''s shortage of troops. Therefore, he knew that he would not be dispatched at all, so he could lie and express his loyalty to his mentor: "Tutor! Let me go! The student will definitely win..." Travis took a look at this usually very low-key student and sneered in his heart. He could not help but sneer. He could naturally see the other sides thoughts. The other side thought he was an acting school, but in front of Travis Too tender. However, there is no good way for Travis, and now it is in such a state of non-response, it is not surprising that these clowns jump out of a group of demons. Not to mention that the puppet empire does not have so many troops to deal with the insurgents, even if there is, Travis dare not to hand the battle that determines the fate of the empire to a layman. "Okay! Okay! I know you are loyal!" In the end, Travis relies on acting as a play, suppressing the anger in his heart, and instead encourages him. After a few words of encouragement, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head, and asked another magician: "Fransberg...how is his recent research going?" Because it hadn''t been a long time to ask the defector from Ellen Hill, Travis even remembered the name of his cheap apprentice wrong. So, a magician bowed his head and reminded embarrassingly: "Great, great, Great Magister, in fact, his name is Frenzberg." Hearing the reminder from his subordinates, Travis didn''t blush and embarrassed him. He just coughed and exposed the matter, and continued to ask: "Frenzberg! How is his research going?" " Speaking of Frentzberg, this sad defector is now in the puppet empire, and he is still handling his own work in Ailan Hill. These studies are boring and useless, and even if they are useful, they are not comparable to Ailan Hill''s similar products. If he had known that what he had come to the Puppet Empire to learn was not the advanced magic of moving mountains and filling the sea, he would not betray Alan Hill. "We have developed three different types of radar...the performance is very good...but, but..." A magician in charge of this aspect suddenly felt that he was overwhelmed and explained. Before he finished speaking, Travis became a little impatient, so he immediately interrupted him and asked, "Speak clearly! But what?" The magician swallowed a mouthful of saliva and finally calmed down. He hurriedly said, "But Ailan Hill has a new weapon. As long as our radar is turned on, their missiles can accurately attack our radar station... " "No matter where we hide the radar station, they will find it immediately. Dozens of times, dozens of times! We have destroyed dozens of radars..." He said, closing his mouth and looking towards The Travis Grand Magister whose face had turned into a pig liver color. The puppet empire desperately studied Ailan Hill''s new technology, but found that the new weapons and equipment that were invincible in the hands of Ailan Hill''s troops became fragile toys in their hands. Ailan Hill can easily destroy these toys, turning the expensive new weapons of the puppet empire into wreckage one by one. Before, when the Puppet Empire was still able to support it, Travis didnt think much about it. But at this moment, at this moment, he suddenly felt that it wasnt necessarily that Ailan Hill had more advanced technology that suppressed the Puppet Empire. Maybe it''s because spies have emerged from within the puppet empire! The newly established new puppet empire made him suspicious, and aggravated this guess that had no evidence. But Frenzberg, who was busy in the laboratory, was killed. He did not expect that he would be suspected by Travis, and it only happened at this inexplicable moment, because a casual word... If he had predicted in advance that he would end up in such an embarrassing situation, he would never betray Alan Hill at all. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, and there is no horror magic that can reverse time. There are only **** wars and a rising powerful empire. "Maybe... what about the flaws Frenzberg deliberately left?" Travis slanted his eyes and looked at the magician who was reporting, his words were as cold as frost. Hearing Travis''s cold-sounding question, the magician was visibly taken aback, then he looked up, saw Travis''s weird expression full of murderous expression, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Come here!" Travis didn''t wait for the other person to give him an answer. In fact, he already had his own answer: "Go and bring Frenzberg here! Immediately! Immediately!" Chapter 448： Meet In the clear sky, there is occasionally a white cloud passing by. Two f-15 fighter jets sprayed with gray paint and printed with the golden eagle emblem on the wings, roaring their engines, whizzing past thousands of miles of blue. Slightly swaying his joystick, the pilot''s super ace Orange is trying hard to adapt to the helmet sight he has just equipped. This is a very new type of equipment, which is connected to the fighter''s main computer and can guide the combat missile mounted on the f-15 fighter to accurately target the target and carry out an attack. This type of helmet also has an additional display function, which can display basic information about some fighters, so that the pilots can grasp the basic situation of some fighters without having to lower their heads frequently. F-15 fighter jets equipped with this new type of helmet have recently been dispatched frequently, with the purpose of intercepting the stragglers of the demon army to test the basic performance of the helmet sight. "Apart from being a bit heavier than the previous helmet, I haven''t found any shortcomings of this helmet!" Seeing the magical display of the fighter''s flying posture in front of him, Orange said to his wingman pilot Jack with a smile. The two of them cooperate skillfully, and they have always been the best pair of partners for their air force wing. The combined record of the two men is terrifying, and Orange also holds the highest downing record in the entire army. On the rear wing of Oakland''s fighter jet, rows of shot down signs were painted densely. This means that he has shot down more than 100 enemy air targets, because only if they shot down more than a hundred, the down sign is allowed to be painted on the tail. Unlike the others, Oakland has too many down marks on the tail, so the special case allows him to draw a skeleton on the tail, representing an additional 100 shot down targets! Yes, Orange has shot down 179 enemy air targets, including dragons, magic dragons, magicians, dragon knights, demon fighters, and puppet fighters. This legendary super ace pilot in the Airland Hill Air Force has always refused to be promoted, so he has always been active at the forefront. In the slightly turbulent plane, the wingman pilot Jack also wore a new helmet sight, and followed Olanke at a safe distance: "Yes! This helmet can be said to have no shortcomings." The two of them drove fighter jets, and passed the actual control line of both sides one after the other, and flew into the airspace of the area controlled by the demon. They often have to perform similar air dominance missions, flying into the demon-controlled area, patrolling the entire battlefield, and ensuring that the floating fortress of the demon forces will not suddenly appear on the battlefield. After the last fall tragedy, Ailan Hill''s requirements for air supremacy are quite strict. All air forces were ordered to expel the devils floating castle from the battle zone. The number of Airland Hill fighters that were ordered to take off recently increased significantly. At most, there were hundreds of fighter jets patrolling back and forth in the theater. "Routine! You climb the radar and turn it on and search the entire airspace! I''ll cover you!" Orange squinted at the few remaining dashboards, then looked at the mission data on the LCD panel, and ordered. The wingman Jack didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to drive his f-15 fighter jet to climb to the height of the clouds. His plane cut through a white cloud, and the radar turned on to scan all suspicious targets around. After a period of running-in, the failure rate of the f-15 fighter has steadily declined, and the powerful air-control capability of this fighter has begun to emerge, and it has been nicknamed the "airmaster" by the air force soldiers. As long as there are f-15 fighters in the airspace, the demon force''s air force will quickly fall apart, and then exit the theater with its tail sandwiched. At the very beginning, the demon forces saw two f-15 fighters crossing the line of control on both sides, and they would also let the demon dragon or demon fighters launch into the air to intercept them. But after a few big losses, the opponent gave up combat operations against the Ailan Hill fighter force. Even, in most cases, the Devil even ignored the Ailan Hill bomber troops escorted by fighters. As a result, the Ailan Hill fighter force, which could not find its opponent for a time, began to send MiG-21 fighters to lure the opponent into fools. But the demon air force that is determined to be a tortoise will not fight, and even the MiG-21 fighters will not be indifferent. Today, the reason why the two Super Ace fighter pilots, Oakland and Wingman Jack, are performing patrol missions, is because of the news from above that His Majesty the Emperor is about to arrive on the southern front line and must ensure the safety of the southern front line airspace. Under this order, the Orange team became the ideal candidate for air supremacy missions. Now seeing the F-15 fighter jets with white vertical stripes on their tails, the demon team would flee in all directions and would not love to fight at all. "Everything is normal! I didn''t find a target!" Jack maintained his height and scanned the sky on the side of the demon force with the powerful radar equipped with the f-15, but nothing was gained. He has become accustomed to such things. As long as they appear in the relevant airspace, the demon forces will immediately hang up their free cards and hide their shameless heart. "Continue scanning! This time is to check the airspace for your majesty, don''t make any trouble!" Orange adjusted his course, let the computer monitor''s course correction prompt disappear, and said to Jack: "Climb 500 meters, and I Keep the best distance!" "Understood!" Jack replied, and then he saw an undetectable spot on the radar screen. "Something! Something! ... at 11 o''clock! Our outer ring! Outer ring! Left hand! Something is approaching us!" "Continue to monitor it!" Orange adjusted the state of his fighter, and let his plane continue to climb: "Synchronized data monitoring... Damn it! It is indeed a suspicious target!" "One in tandem! Two rapidly approaching demon unit flying objects... It is speculated that according to the computer''s judgment of speed, 70% are demon fighters of the demon unit!" Jack confirmed the status of his plane and told himself The lead plane of Oulanke said: "It''s really devil **** who don''t have a long memory!" For Ailan Hills Air Force fighter force, the easiest to attack is the Demon fighter. Because the magic engine emits a lot of heat, the cheap and accurate infrared-guided Sidewinder combat missile can hit the target very calmly. The next thing is easier. The explosion fragments will destroy the magic engine, and the tail of the Demon fighter will explode in an instant, becoming another record of the Airanhill Air Force pilots. "The target is approaching quickly! Looking at the flight trajectory and speed, it is undoubtedly the Demon fighter." Jack gave his own judgment, and then began to adjust his position. His current position is the patrol height, and air combat is completely two concepts. Since the opponent kills aggressively, maybe there will be something to rely on, raise the height, and lead the battle to more than 8000 meters, the Ailan Hill fighter will have a greater performance advantage. At altitudes ranging from 8,000 meters to 10,000 meters, not only new fighters such as the f-15 have an advantage, but even the p-51 Mustang fighter that Ailan Hill has discontinued and eliminated, has a certain degree against the air force of puppets and demons. Technical advantages. Therefore, when facing the enemy, Ailan Hill''s air force has a famous tactical regulation: "Anyway, it''s right to climb first!" Relying on advanced radar to detect the enemy in advance, and with the powerful engine to obtain a faster climb speed, Ailan Hill''s air force used the energy air combat theory to create one after another mythical record. "Let''s lock the target and attack! Let''s give you the opportunity." Orange said to the wingman Jack while controlling the plane''s steady ascent. Jack chuckled and said, "Thanks! When I had breakfast just now, I thought something good must have happened today!" He opened the radar lock while laughing, and the powerful airborne radar of the f-15 immediately locked the enemy targets that had not yet come into view. "The aim-120 missile is energized and the self-check is complete! Ready to launch...launch!" After a series of command shouts, Oak saw his wingman and fired two aim-120 missiles in the direction of 11 o''clock. The two missiles were like sharp swords out of their sheaths, dragging long white smoke towards the target. At this time, Oakland''s radar was turned on, and it was ready for additional firing. The Demon fighter did not even have the most basic radar warning device, so they saw the missile rushing towards the naked eye, which was the last moment in their lives... Sure enough, on the radar screen, the two Demon fighters that hadn''t even figured out where the enemy was, were so confused and shot down by the rushing missiles, they didn''t understand until they died. "Hey! I should have hit them!" Jack said with satisfaction as he watched the light spot representing the enemy disappear on his radar screen. As Oaks wingman pilot, he hasn''t opened for several days. It was so hard to shoot down two targets, how can he not feel excited... Just as the two f-15 fighters went deep behind the enemy and shot down two patrolling enemy planes, Ailan Hill''s Sky One floating battleship revealed its hideous face from the horizon. The obvious and magnificent eagle emblem on the bow of the ship looked lifelike with full majesty against the blue sky. The soldiers of the 13th and 5th Army Groups who went south are all looking up at the sky above their heads at this moment. There, they saw 500-millimeter-caliber cannons installed on both sides, as well as the small and medium-sized artillery that were densely distributed on the battleship. At the same time, on the radar screen that Oakland had just turned on, a huge light spot appeared on the edge of the radar screen. The demon floating city, Vatican, also appeared on the battlefield. Chapter 449： Difficult opponent "That''s not a floating fortress! The radar shows the value, that thing is much bigger than the floating fortress!" Orange saw the huge target, about 300 kilometers away! "The devil''s floating city! That''s not a floating fortress! It''s a floating city!" Wingman Jack also said. Now, he finally knows why two Demon fighters appeared in the air dead and alive because they had a reason to take off! The two demon fighters that were shot down actually took off to cover the huge floating city. As a result, they were easily shot down by the missile launched by Jack, and even the early warning function was not realized. "Ground Command Center! Ground Command Center! We found a demon city! They are approaching the front line! Repeat... They are letting a floating city approach our front line." Orange continued driving his fighter jet. Climbing, while turning on the communication equipment, said to the ground command center. "Received! The news has been received! We will send relevant personnel to confirm the target!" In the ground command center, a major general said solemnly to the ace pilot while holding the communicator. ... Inside the command bridge of Sky One, Chris threw a probe photo from the satellite in his hand on the map table. The picture shows a part of the demon city of Vatican, taken from above. Obviously, the satellites passing by there did not fully get the opportunity to take pictures. They could only force the satellite to take pictures, so they only got such a half-photograph. "This is an accurate picture taken by the satellite yesterday... The devil''s floating city is indeed approaching the front line." The officer in charge of intelligence briefly reported the situation to Chris. In Sky One, because of the blessing of satellites, Chris learned a few minutes early that the demon forces had sent one of his floating cities to the front. "But we have no way to tell which one is this **** floating city!" Only the intelligence officer continued to speak: "After the previous satellite image confirmation, we have confirmed that the demon force does have two huge floating cities. The empty city is within the territory of the Bameshir Empire." "Before we always thought that the devil had only one floating city, but our reconnaissance satellites have photographed different demon floating cities in many places, some of them are even on the back of the planet..." He paused after he said this, and then continued to speak. Continued: "Because of the lack of intelligence, until now, we have not been able to investigate clearly which is the main city of the devil!" "No need to investigate! Adjust the battleship route!" Chris sneered in his heart, but he had never really softened his hand against the devil. After knowing the approximate location of the opponent, the imperial emperor immediately issued a combat order: "Open the missile launch hatch! Let the shipwrecked missile be ready for launch! After obtaining the launch data, you dont have to wait for my order. Launched as a group!" "Yes!" At the weapon position, the officer in charge of missile weapons responded loudly, then grabbed the phone and issued a series of combat preparation orders. With the response of the battle alarm, the manhole cover above the vertical missile silo directly in front of the battleship slowly opened, and the huge silver projectile of the shipwreck missile was exposed to the sun, gleaming with dangerous light. Sky One turned slowly, and just pointed the bow of the ship at the demon floating city of Vatican. The four sturdy shipwreck missiles whizzed out of the missile''s vertical launcher and rushed to the distant target. "Missile launch!" Not a minute after the launch of the shipwrecked missile, a new round of missile attack began. Regardless of whether the devil''s floating city can withstand so many and so dense missile attacks, Ailan Hill''s Sky One is desperately launching deadly missiles at the target. The roaring shipwreck missile was in front, and dozens of subsequent launches of Tomahawk cruise missiles were behind. Ailan Hill''s ultra-long-range attack was fully launched when the opponent was still 500 kilometers away. "Prepare all the artillery! Prepare anti-aircraft missiles for the enemy! Fighter units take off immediately..." Chris sat in the first place and issued a series of combat orders. After so long of familiarity, he became more and more aware of the performance of the Sky One floating battleship. Therefore, when he was sitting in the first place, he could already issue a series of combat orders clearly and clearly, commanding the Sky One to exert its terrifying power and continue to fight. "Let''s launch ten more Tomahawk cruise missiles. When these cheap missiles have exhausted the energy in the Demon Floating City, we can use nuclear bombs to completely destroy that **** Devil City!" Chris clenched his fist and watched. To the officer in the nuclear control position. This officer has done all the preparations before launch. The many nuclear warheads carried on Sky One are designed to make Sky One have a certain ability to solve problems when facing the enemy''s huge floating city. Opposite Sky One, five hundred kilometers away, at the head of Vatican City, the demon Prince Sarucus, dressed in uniform, took the message note handed to him by his men. "The Allanhills already knew that we were coming... They shot down our two demon fighters..." Sombra stood beside Sarux in fright and reported the latest battle situation. "The ground troops are also advancing, but we presume that these troops will soon be counterattacked by the Ailan Hillers..." The dark shadow''s fluent answer made Salux fairly satisfied. As a result, Salux just waved his hand impatiently, indicating that Sombra could retreat. Then, holding the report, he burned the white paper with a slight pressure with his fingers. "Send as many air troops as possible! Before we arrive over the battlefield, air supremacy must not be lost!" Prince Salux, who unknowingly began to use the words invented and created by Ailan Hill, did not notice himself. Saying this casually, a new term "control of the air" came up. As he said, he waved his arm at his men, spread his five fingers and pointed forward: "Go! Go! Bring me victory! Long-lost victory... If you fail, then you dont have to come back. Yes! Give it to me or for this country, all go to death!" In front of him, the dense demon generals who were on one knee nodded lightly, then all stood up and walked out of the conference hall. These demon generals with meat wings are all high-level magicians, they have the ability to fly, and they are by far the most difficult air opponents recognized by the Airenhill Air Force. Chapter 450： Burning Vatican In the sky, a huge shipwreck missile with silver-white light shining all over, whizzed and hit the magical defense barrier of the demon floating city Vatican. The demons have improved their magical defense barriers, and city-level defenses can at least block the Ailan Hill missiles that rely purely on speed to penetrate the defense. Unfortunately, this improvement is not impeccable. While increasing the energy output loss, the magical defense barrier''s ability to defend against magical resonance explosions has also declined. Therefore, after the shipwreck missile loaded with the magical resonance warhead directly hit the magical defense barrier, in addition to the original layers of ripples, a huge hole appeared in this magical defense barrier. Although this hole was repairing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye, the second shipwrecked missile hit another place, stopping the self-repair of this magical defense barrier. The shipwrecked missile, both in size and charge, was tailor-made by the former Soviet Union for attacking American aircraft carriers. One such missile can paralyze a 100,000-ton nuclear-powered aircraft carrier with a displacement of 100,000 tons. . This design idea is designed for large-scale goals, so Ailan Hill took it to directly deal with the floating castle and floating city of the Demon Empire, which is simply suitable. The huge missile exploded above the magical defense barrier, bursting into a splendid firework. Although there is still some distance from the floating city, and it has not been able to destroy the buildings in the city, this one really made the demon troops in the city startled in a cold sweat. But when more and more shipwrecked missiles hit the fragile magical defense barrier, these low-level demons all realized that the enemy''s attack seemed to never stop. Immediately afterwards, dozens of Tomahawk cruise missiles launched from Sky One roared in, slamming densely on the magical defensive barrier outside the Devil City. This scene was like a blooming meteor shower, which was extremely magnificent. But for the demons in the floating city of Vatican, this scene is more than just magnificent. Because they saw their own despair in the magnificent scene. This is almost the end of the world. Finally, a Tomahawk cruise missile rushed into Vatican City along the hole in the unbridged barrier. The thick projectile dived directly and hit a building. Because of its huge inertia, the missiles body smashed into a heavy wall, rushed into the building, and then detonated the high-performance explosive inside it. With a huge roar, this unlucky building broke apart in an instant, the walls were crushed by the shock wave, and it was scattered everywhere. A thick black smoke rose into the sky, and this place was fortunate to be the first Vatican building to be hit by the Ailan Hill missile. The remaining houses collapsed in the explosion, and the surrounding buildings were not spared. Many demons were buried under the building. They were so strong that they did not die. Instead, they struggled to crawl out of the ruins of the building and yelled angrily at the sky. It''s a pity that their anger is useless, and their screams can''t deter enemies hundreds of kilometers away. Even these poor low-level demons, who don''t even know where their enemies are, are about to face a fierce battle. Before the high-level demons could react properly, the second round of missile attacks had already arrived. This time, the missiles killed were not only shipwrecks with conventional warheads but also Tomahawk cruise missiles. Among the missiles that flew this time, the last Tomahawk cruise missile carried a nuclear warhead with an equivalent of 300,000 tons. How much does Chris have to bear in attacking human cities? How can he be soft when he attacks demons? The second round of missile rain followed one after another. Before the magical defense barrier above the already riddled Demon Floating City repaired itself, dozens of missiles crashed into the gap above. So, in the second round of attacks, the magical defense barrier over the devil''s floating city Vatican was in vain. The missiles flying into the city caused explosions one after another, and the entire city began to be filled with black plumes of thick smoke. A Tomahawk cruise missile landed next to the huge magic tower where Prince Salux was. The violent explosion caused some dust to fall from the roof of the magnificent magic tower. Prince Salux frowned slightly, put the wine glass in his hand on the table, and then turned his head and looked out the window. In the distance, a Tomahawk cruise missile fell and smashed into a barracks crowded with demon troops, flying half of the barracks into the air, and rubble was everywhere. The terrible explosion is still going on, but because Vatican City is too big, it hasn''t suffered any fatal blows, and it still flies steadily in the air, with no sign of collapse. However, this is only the trouble caused by the conventional warhead carried by Ailan Hill''s missile. The cruise missile carrying the nuclear warhead is still flying on the road. "His Royal Highness! There are too many missiles in Ailan Hill! Our radar detection is actually very limited because of the interference of the magical defense barrier. I am worried that the Ailan Hill people will use nuclear bombs to attack us, please leave here... Guarantee your own safety" Amidst the falling dust, a demon general knelt on one knee and bowed his head to persuade Salux. Saruks squinted his eyes, admiring the picture of thick smoke rising into the air, the expression on his face was very calm. He shook his head slightly, and then said: "We are demons... where can the demons not survive in the smoke of gunpowder?" "We fought each other in Ferry City... At that time, Ailan Hill didn''t have so many missiles, not so many... Our enemies are growing! What a wonderful thing this is? Haven''t seen it in so many years? ! How many years hasn''t encountered such a thing?" The more he talked, the more excited Sarux was, his face was already wearing a fierce smile. "Destroy such an enemy...or be destroyed by such an enemy! This is the destiny of our demons! This is the meaning of our lives!" He said, walking to the window sill, reaching out and pushing the window in front of him: " Look at this beauty! This is our world!" "As long as the fire can be ignited, as long as the world can continue to war! As long as there is death everywhere, as long as every corner of this place is full of despair and fear... Then, are all the disasters created by our demons, there are What does it matter? Hahahaha!" He looked at the collapsing building in the distance and laughed as if he was crazy. Just in his laughter, a Tomahawk cruise missile loaded with a nuclear bomb hit the magical defense barrier that was already riddled with holes like a fishing net. About 1 kilometer away from Vatican City, a tiny sun rose slowly. The destructive power suddenly destroyed the entire magical defense barrier, and then it continued to spread, engulfing the distant city of Vatican City. . The poor part of the city was completely shrouded in the shock wave, and the huge destructive power caused that part of the city to collapse in an instant, including the city wall, everything was not spared. Countless houses collapsed in the explosion, countless demons died in the explosion, and the turret of the Magic Cannon was burnt down with the shock and explosion, and finally nothing was left behind. The floating magic circle at the bottom of the floating city also collapsed in a huge explosion. The huge rock that had lost its support began to fall and hit the ground below, leaving a huge shock wave spreading. Amid the screams of countless demons, this nuclear bomb killed about one tenth of Vatican at once. It exploded one kilometer away from Vatican at the location of the explosion, and was blocked by magical defense. The effect after blocking part of the power. He saw the explosion and spread of nuclear weapons in front of Prince Salux with his own eyes. He only felt that he couldn''t see things clearly with his eyes. He clutched his aching eyes, staggered away from the window, and then felt the ground under his feet boiling with the explosion. This vibration can really be described by the word boiling. The whole ground seemed to be beating and rolling, and Sarux couldn''t stand at all. With the pain on his face, he held on to a table next to him, and it was barely stable. Live his own figure. He struggled painfully, then finally opened his eyes, and in the center of the object he saw, there was a light that kept flickering, making him unable to see the object in his eyes at all. "Ah! Bastard! My eyes... When the enemy fires a missile again, we will also use subspace tearing! Stop their attack!" Shaking his head, Prince Salux gritted his teeth, who had recovered some of his vision. Ordered: "Ready to fire back! Go ahead at full speed! Take off all the demon fighters!" Following his order, hundreds of Demon fighters deployed in Vatican began to take off, and the Demon Dragon troops gathered in the sky, densely surrounding the floating city. Following these demon fighters took off, there were hundreds of demon generals. They flapped their wings, hovering between the demon bat and the dragon, holding various weapons, and accompanied their city forward. flight. At the same time, on Airland Hills Sky One floating battleship, an F-14 Tomcat fighter took off immediately after another, which was also covered with aim-120 air-to-air missiles, and was sent to the sky by a catapult. . Combining f-15 and f-16 fighter jets that took off from the ground airport, advanced jet fighters were also gathered around Sky One. Chapter 451： Ultimate defense "The radar shows that the opponent is 200 kilometers away from us! There are a large number of flying targets around! The reloading of the Tomahawk cruise missile is about to end, and the next round of attacks can be carried out!" An officer stood in front of Chris and stood at attention. Salute reported the latest fighting situation. The distance between the two sides is approaching a little bit, Ailan Hill''s preemptive missile attack has been fought for two rounds, and the third round is about to be ready. In this round, Chris is ready to use more nuclear weapons to completely smash Vatican in one breath. "Notify the fighter forces in the sky that the opposing air force may rush over and prepare them for battle!" Chris waved his hand and ordered the air force commander to say: "Ready to continue firing! Sink the demon city on the opposite side! Make sure the 13th The flanks of the army group are safe!" "Obviously! Long live my emperor!" The commander in charge of the fighter jets carried on the Sky One stood at attention and saluted, then turned and walked back to his command position and issued a combat order: "All fighters come out! Sweep the frontal demon air force. !" His command position is only responsible for commanding and dispatching troops. The real air force carrier-based aircraft command is carried out independently in a separate command post. In the command headquarters at this moment, countless commanders are dispatching the air squadron under their command. These f-14 fighters that took off from Sky One are also ready for battle. "The first fighter squadron is out! Ensure the safety of the airspace where Sky One is located! Intercept all enemy forces that try to approach!" Holding the intercom, the commanders compared their own fighters in each airspace against the transparent aerial map. Various combat orders were issued. "The 2nd Fighter Squadron confirms... Sweep out the enemy forces directly in front of you! Allow forward pressure! Repeat, allow forward pressure!" Another officer also grabbed the intercom and emphasized the content of his command to the troops under his command. "No. 1 understands!" "No. 2 understands!" As these orders were given, various answers began to appear on the radio. Then, on the radar screen used for surveillance, the spot representing one''s own fighter began to move forward regularly, approaching the location of the Vatican Floating City. "50 Tomcat fighters have come out... They have mounted a total of 600 aim-120 air-to-air missiles... If nothing happens, they will defeat the enemy''s air force..." After confirming the position of their fighters, the air force The commander-in-chief of the front line put down the communicator in his hand, walked back to Chris, stood up and saluted again, and reported. Chris nodded and looked at Karl who was standing not far in front of him, as well as a puppet clone of Chris himself standing beside Karl, and whispered the command: "Let the **** puppet troops dispatch!" Carl nodded slightly, and the puppet clone of Chris standing next to Carl heard the order and quickly turned around. The magic robe on his body let out a cry: "As you wish!" The puppet clone of Chris walked out of the headquarters, passed through the corridors that were not too narrow, stepped on the steel floor, calmly walked down the stairs, and bypassed other busy combat command rooms. Immediately afterwards, he passed the internal parking area full of spare fighter jets, then passed through a narrow corridor, and walked to the front of a heavy cabin door. He stretched out his steel-made palm, inserted a finger into the hole on a combination lock, and then accepted a mechanical scan to open the heavy hatch in front of him. The lights in the hatch were lit one after another, and the heads of the puppets with electric wires and magical energy supplementary pipes were lifted one by one. Immediately afterwards, these puppets hanging motionlessly on similar charging piles raised their arms one after another, unplugged the pipeline behind them, jumped from the place where they were hanging, and twisted their necks neatly. Moved my joints. "Gentlemen! The opportunity to fight for His Majesty the Emperor is here! All are dispatched! Kill all enemies you encounter! Long live Ailan Hill!" "Long live your majesty!" Hundreds of super **** puppets stood at attention and saluted together, and sang neatly and neatly: "Long live Ailan Hill!" Accompanied by their shouts, a door next to them slowly opened, and these puppets lined up in a neat formation and walked into this door. The last one to enter was Chris'' super puppet. After he walked into the door, he pressed a red button on the inside of the door. The door slowly closed, and then the door on the other side slowly opened. When the door opened a gap, the air flow rushed in, but the **** puppet troops inside did not even shake their body. The violent wind poured into the cabin, and gradually opened and stabilized with the opening of the cabin doors. In front of these **** puppets, there are blue sky and white clouds, as well as the f-15 fighter group patrolling around the floating battleship Sky One. "Ka Ka..." The **** puppet in the first row took a neat step and walked out of the hatch without hesitation. Their front feet stepped into the sky, and then a row of puppets neatly fell out of the cabin. The **** puppet in the second row continued to move forward, and then fell out of the hatch neatly. The third row, the fourth row, until there was only one clone of Chris''s **** puppet left in the entire cabin, Chris''s **** puppet clone pressed the green button, then made a light leap, and also jumped out of the hatch. . When Chris'' avatar used the flying magic to stabilize his falling body, underneath him were the **** puppet troops lined up neatly, flying with Sky One. On the other side of Sky One, so many **** puppets were also released, and the leader was another **** puppet clone of Chris. At the same time, on the radar screen of Ailan Hill, which has been hovering over Sky One, an unprecedentedly huge light spot has approached a position of 150 kilometers. The fighter force that Ailan Hill had come out had already begun to fire missiles at the demon fighter force that was approaching. For a time, the sky was full of white traces drawn by missiles. One after another aim-120 air-to-air missiles accurately hit the target, and one after another exploded flowers bloomed in the sky. The Demon Air Force, which could only conduct air combat within the line of sight, was embarrassed by the oncoming missiles. They evaded and dodged, but to no avail. Demon fighters one after another were shot down, accompanied by some dragons and demon bats. These demon forces came out this time, and the number is unimaginable. However, with the missile''s attack, the originally dense demon air force began to gradually loosen up. "Your Majesty! The air forces of the enemy and ours are in the attack path, using Tomahawk cruise missiles. If they carry a nuclear bomb... I am afraid it will affect their own people..." Depressed, looked away from the computer screen and was in charge of the missile attack. The commander reported loudly to Chris Hui. Chris also knows that in this case, if you continue to use Tomahawk cruise missiles to carry nuclear bomb attacks, I am afraid that they will be intercepted desperately. Once the opponent intercepts it successfully, the nuclear bomb explodes between the two armies, which will more or less affect the F-14 fighter unit in air combat. "Using a parabolic attack on the top..." Chris started and ordered: "Let the fighter force retreat! Avoid the shock wave that may appear! After modifying the order, launch it!" "Yes!" The commander grabbed the phone in front of him and notified the missile launch command center: "Order...change the missile attack path...use the top attack setting...launch!" In front of the front bridge of the Sky One floating ship, one after another Tomahawk cruise missiles soared into the air, flying vertically to a higher sky. Ailan Hill''s attack began again. After more than 40 minutes of silence, the third round of missile attacks was launched, and dozens of Tomahawk missiles rushed towards targets that were no longer far away. As before, in this attack, the last one fired was still a deadly tomahawk equipped with a nuclear warhead... The F-14 fighter units that received the retreat order began to retreat. In fact, they had also burnt out their missiles. After suffering huge losses, the demons flying in the sky discovered that the missiles that attacked them no longer appeared, and it seemed that the enemy had taken the initiative to retreat. They cheered, as if they had beaten their opponents back. And inside the demon floating city Vatican behind them, a demon''s eyes widened and saw the approaching high-speed flying objects on the image simulated by magic. The demon yelled loudly, his voice was full of tension, and he yelled a sentence that made him feel unfamiliar, but had been learning for a long time: "It''s not good! Yes, there is a missile attack!" "Subspace magic...absolutely defensive barrier! Open it!" Prince Sarux, who had just recovered his eyesight and still felt uncomfortable with his eyes, was notified and immediately issued the order he had long wanted to give. Then, a demon general instilled all his magic power into a weird magic device, and the device shook slightly. Then a beam of light soared into the sky from a tower in Vatican. Suddenly, above Vatican, in a certain plane tens of kilometers in radius, the entire space was distorted, and the whole world seemed to be smashed by an invisible knife, breaking out a mirror-like surface. crack. A Tomahawk cruise missile fell rapidly, and suddenly hit this almost invisible space fissure like a refraction mirror, as if hitting an extremely hard diamond, it broke quickly, and then violently. Explosion. What is shocking is that although the explosion was violent, it seemed to be cut off. There was a violent explosion on this side of the section, but there was no fluctuation at all on the other side, as if nothing had happened... --------- Start to make up tomorrow Chapter 452： Tear space The whole world, in this place, seems to be cut open. There was a huge and violent explosion on one side, while the other side was quiet as if nothing had happened. This is an artificially created space fissure, this fissure caused the explosion to occur only on one side, and not the other side of the fissure. At the same time, the second Tomahawk cruise missile also slammed into this rift, unable to pass through such a magical space at all, and eventually detonated the warhead and exploded on the other side. One after another Tomahawk cruise missiles exploded, but they did not have any impact on this space rift in the slightest. On the other side, the magic device that inspired this rift in space began to lose control gradually as that rift formed. It was shaking violently, as if overwhelmed. The demon general, who had input all his magic power in order to activate this magic device, also vomited a mouthful of black blood at this time, his face was pale and took two steps backwards. For a demon, exhausting his magic power means that his life has almost come to an end. And his life is just the activation energy to activate this magic device. The real energy consumed is a magic spar liquid storage pool connected under this device. The energy stored in this pool is almost enough for all the magical cannons of Vatican to fire once. "For...Magic...Essence..." Although this demon general was held back by someone, he still couldn''t continue to survive. His life was passing fast, which was the price of overdrawing all his magic power. On the other side, the space gap that was being supported began to vibrate uncomfortably. A pseudo-space that is completely supported by magic can never exist for a long time. This space can only be created for a short time, and then collapses as the magic energy is exhausted, and everything returns to its origin. The world will repair this artificially created error and eliminate this pseudo-space. However, until this error is corrected, this terrible rift still exists. It is bursting with great power and is interfering with the existence of normal space around it. As for the terrible interference, it is not a simple situation to explain. A Tomahawk cruise missile directly rammed into this space crevice, and the entire missile was distorted and split by the powerful energy inside the space. It shattered into countless fine powders in an instant, and was restored to its original elemental state before it even exploded. Another Tomahawk cruise missile hit this space once again, but the result was a different one. It exploded on the other side like the previous missile, without disturbing the quiet and peacefulness of the other side. In the end, a Tomahawk cruise missile carrying a nuclear warhead hit this space fissure, and a huge explosion unfolded in the air. To be precise, it should be half of the explosion blooming in the sky. Computer::/ This is a magnificent sight. If the angle is right, you will see that in the sky, a devastating explosion has been cut in half by magic. The huge sun-hot air mass exploded by the nuclear weapons was actually blocked by a transparent and invisible object, without even a slight breeze blowing to the other side. Even if the ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking, even if this is shaking the earth, but the other side is safe and sound, so weird that people can''t believe it. Magic really showed its mighty face at this moment, it actually prevented a nuclear bomb attack arbitrarily and unreasonably, and it may even prevent more and more powerful nuclear bomb attacks! "Electromagnetic shock! Radar detection is invalid! Recovery takes about 13 minutes!" On Sky One, the officer in charge of radar detection took off his headset and reported loudly to Chris: "Your Majesty! The location of the nuclear weapon explosion is deviated, the specific reason We are still investigating!" "This is the devil''s trump card... they took it out after all." Chris stood up from his command position, took a look at Vivian, who looked unnaturally around him, and said, "The place where the devil is really powerful. , Lies in their space magic... so I dont feel strange at all when they take it out this time." Chris did have some preparations for a while, because the so-called magic eye of the devil was actually just a huge space portal. Since they have the research of space magic and their own understanding and application, using space magic for defense or attack is a feasible option. This is the same as Allan Hill''s research on atomic technology, it is impossible not to study extended technologies such as nuclear weapons. "I always felt that they would come up with a better version, at least not such a rough version." Chris shook his head, feeling that the devil was indeed a bit tricky. He has always felt that in this case, the demon forces should use a more advanced method, using some more advanced space magic to defuse Ailan Hill''s nuclear attack. But the fact is that the demon force uses the most primitive space magic technology of tearing space, and obviously this magic is incomplete, it is collapsing, it is shaking, it is being destroyed... Why can Chris know so clearly what is going on? Because the moment this magic is cast, almost all magicians in this world whose power is above the Great Mage will feel it. Its energy is really too big, which is almost equivalent to opening the magic eye again, but the opening failed and the energy has overflowed too much, so that many low-level magicians have some uncomfortable feelings. A senior magician at Chris'' level, it doesn''t just feel so simple. He even felt the rift in space, the disordered space fragments nearby, and the energy surge inside Vatican. "Space magic itself is a very high-tech magic... Casting this kind of magic requires a certain amount of price to be paid for the source of the magic, let alone relying on magic equipment..." Chris said as he stretched out his hand and held his side. Vivian''s hand comforted her who looked a little ugly: "Don''t worry, this level of magic is not casually released." Vivienne nodded, then looked at the distant sky. Although she couldn''t see the magnificent nuclear bomb explosion, she still looked at it, seeming to want to see clearly what the magic that made her feel uneasy was like. Chris held Vivienne''s palm tightly, and then ordered Luther standing aside: "Let the warship move forward! Prepare to attack within visual range!" "Your Majesty! This will be very dangerous!" Luther and the captain of the Sky One floating battleship behind Luther almost simultaneously persuaded them. "Don''t worry! I will leave when I feel danger! Let go and fight! Don''t give those demons any chance!" Chris interrupted the two men''s persuasion and continued to order: "Today! I want to fight with you... demon!" At the same time, on the bustling streets of Serris, the Elf Queen wearing a gorgeous cloak suddenly looked in the direction where the space was torn apart. She frowned and said to herself: "Tear the space? How come?" "Your Majesty...what are you talking about?" A guard frowned, approached the queen, and asked in a low voice, "Is there something wrong?" Fale waved his hand to the guard, and then looked at the elf queen solemnly: "Your Majesty! If I didn''t feel wrong just now, it was tearing the space! Ailan Hill hasn''t been so strong yet, that is to say. , The devil is using unprecedented horror magic." "Yes, what I care about is... whether the opponent''s magic is offensive or defensive. If it is defense, what powerful weapon will force the opponent to use this level of defensive magic... If it is offensive, what exactly is the demon fighting..." The queen said to Farley. "What kind of target is worthy of such a terrible attack? What kind of attack is worthy of such a terrible defense?" Her words were full of worries. In fact, she was really worried now that she wanted to meet the human emperor. So he died on the front lines of the war. She was as worried as she was, and there was the Grand Magister Longsadre, who was sitting in Griken. He was disturbed recently by the new puppet empire envoy that was begging for peace, and as a result, when he was making trouble, he sensed the terrible magic in the distance. It was a terrible magic that surpassed the forbidden magic attack, which made Lonsadre aware of a more terrifying problem, whether he wanted to admit it or not, the war had begun to escalate. After mankind took out all kinds of new weapons and equipment, the magical world was also forced to undergo an unprecedented renewal and revolution. The floating technology that rarely appeared in this world in the past is now rapidly spreading. Followed by improved magic defense barriers, a variety of new types of magic equipment, including electromagnetic interference, and magic radar and the like. Some things are rapidly being put into practical use, and some things are rapidly being born and popularized. Now, under the persecution of Ailan Hill''s frequent use of nuclear weapons, the demon forces have come up with new magic. If this cycle continues, perhaps the next step, destroying the world is not difficult. What he didn''t know was that one of the plans that Ailan Hill was actually brewing was to destroy the entire world at once. The mountain that is expected to fly into orbit is actually being cut and reinforced. When the time is right, an artificial meteorite will hit the earth, possibly sending the entire planet back to the barbaric era in an instant. "God, if you really exist...please guide me where I should go and what should I do to allow those innocent people to continue everything we are familiar with..." Lonsadre stood at the window , Looking into the direction of that space tearing magic, muttered endlessly. Chapter 453： Keep firing Of course, God would not appear in front of the Grand Magister of Longsadre, and he would naturally receive no instructions. And inside the demon floating city Vatican far away in the sky, the machine that created the space-splitting magic was finally overwhelmed, and under the watchfulness of all the demons, it exploded. The explosion was also very violent, and the entire Vatican shook. Thick black smoke rose into the sky, and some tall magic towers collapsed with this violent explosion, and the whole city was ruined, as if the end of the world had come. With the explosion of this machine, the rift in the space between the nuclear bomb explosion and Vatican finally collapsed. The shattered space around it began to collapse, and immediately after the whole place began to reorganize, it was like a huge shattered mirror, spliced ??back a little bit as time went back. Pieces of fragmented space were restored to where it should have appeared, and pieces of space crevices were spliced ??back to the original gaps. Just a moment later, this terrifying magic disappeared in place. Except for the floating mushroom cloud left over after some nuclear bombs exploded, nothing superfluous appeared here. Holding on to the window sill, looking at the dissipated space crevice in the distance, the demon prince Salux laughed frantically, as if to vent his ecstasy with laughter: "Hahahaha! Have you seen it? Have you seen it? No one can defeat the devil! No one can violate the will of the source of magic! We are invincible! We are invincible!" He roared wildly over and over again, and his voice echoed over the empty Vatican. Countless demons soared in the sky, responding to his laughter. In the scene of a crowd of demons dancing, a Tomahawk cruise missile hit the wall of Vatican City, blasting a turret of a magic cannon mounted on the wall... With this huge explosion, the laughter and roar stopped abruptly. During the few seconds that the demons were sluggish, two Tomahawk cruise missiles fell down and smashed into the city of Vatican, causing thick black smoke on the streets of the city. Until this time, these demons, including Prince Salux, realized that they had not yet won the war! They just prevented an enemy''s attack, and it seems that Ailan Hill has many, many, too many such attacks. The series of ecstasy just now was just the excitement brought about by their short victory under self-hypnosis. Now they must return to reality, face the cruel facts, and continue to fight against difficult enemies. "Move forward at full speed! Prepare for the second space magic! Open the magical defense barrier!" Prince Salux gave an order to continue fighting amid the explosion of Tomahawk cruise missiles one after another. . Just now, he was still laughing up to the sky, but now, he can''t laugh anymore. Because these Ailan Hill missiles have blown up the city in front of him that represents the glory and power of the devil beyond recognition. For him, this is a disaster, a disaster he is unwilling to accept. He wants his opponent to pay back ten times a hundred times, and repay all this he has experienced! Because of electromagnetic interference, Ailan Hill didn''t know that the opponent was rushing towards them, and the devil did not notice that Sky One was rapidly approaching them. Both sides saw each other''s huge body with naked eyes in an unclear state. In the optical sighting and artillery command post of Airland Hill Sky One, the watcher saw Vaticans huge body in the distance from the sight. The huge Sky One also caught the eyes of the demon prince Salux. He clearly saw the huge eagle emblem mounted on the bow of the Sky One floating battleship, and saw the thick barrels on both sides of the eagle emblem. "The distance is about 60 kilometers! Our altitude has an advantage of 1,000 meters!" Inside Ailan Hill''s Sky One battleship, an officer shouted out the relative positions of the two sides. "Air defense missiles are ready! Phalanx system first-level combat readiness!" The officers of the air defense department began their work methodically. "Magic defense barrier first level energy output! Focus on supporting the front defensive wall, 100% charging! The state of the defense barrier is stable!" In the magic defense array, several magicians mobilized the magic array to improve the magic defense level directly in front of the battleship . "Close to a distance of 30 kilometers!" Chris waved his hand and firmly ordered: "All heavy weapons are aimed at the enemy''s floating city, ready to fire!" At the same time, in the largest magic tower in Vatican, the Demon Prince Salux frowned slightly and ordered loudly: "All magic cannons are charged! When the target reaches the maximum range, fire! The opponent''s flight altitude It''s good for us! Let them taste our power!" Because of the issue of the launch angle, only when attacking a target obliquely above, a floating city like Vatican can exert most of its firepower. This is caused by the fact that the floating city is too large, and it is also caused by the design of the floating city. After the birth of the floating city, there are almost no enemy weapons that can face this city-level weapon head-on, so there is no need for improvement and strengthening. Following his order, the part of the magical cannon turret still intact on the head of Vatican City began to slowly rise, and the huge magic circle aimed at the sky, aiming at the huge figure in the distance. Inside the heavy city wall, the strong demon poured buckets of magic energy liquid into the magic pool. After a series of reactions, the energy was purified and poured into the magic array directly in front of the magic cannon turret. These magic arrays slowly lit up, bursting with shining light more and more. These weapons were already in a state of waiting to be activated, and the energy surge was extremely unstable. Almost at the same time, in Ailan Hills Sky One, in the same heavy steel armor and almost fully automatic mechanical bomb supply equipment, a super huge shell was pushed into the barrel by a mechanical rod. . A soldier pressed the button, and his triple-mounted 500mm caliber turret began to rotate quickly, and then locked the demon city Vatican diagonally below. Just behind this turret, another turret is doing the same action. On both sides of the Eagle Emblem of the Ailan Hill Empire, all triple-mounted heavy artillery turrets, as well as artillery of other calibers, pointed the muzzle to the enemy''s position. "All combat troops, the two wings are roundabout! Penetrate into the opponent''s defense circle and attack the opponent''s floating array!" Seeing that the distance between the two parties is getting closer and closer, Chris opened his mouth and issued the order for the peripheral troops to start attacking. Following his order, the fighter force in front of the battleship, as well as the super **** puppet force below the battleship, immediately separated and went around to both ends. "Get out of the attack path! Avoid accidental injury! Let the troops attack from the two wings! Destroy the enemy''s defensive force!" Inside Vatican, the Demon Prince Sarux also issued a similar order. The Demon General, as well as the Demon Dragon and the remaining Demon Fighters, also avoided the attack route of the Magic Cannon and rushed towards the enemy forces on the left and right. For a while, the battlefield seemed to be quiet, and the space between the two giants was empty and scary. Standing in the commanding position, Chris raised his arm, looked down at Vatican in the distance, and pressed his palm forward heavily: "Fire!" Standing on the magic tower in the center of the city, Sarux, facing Sky One in the sky, spread his palms, gritted his teeth and screamed: "Fire!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" All the artillery on the entire Sky One seemed to be resurrected in an instant, and the muzzles of the black holes spouted dazzling flames. The terrible battlefield, which was still silent the previous second, suddenly became noisy, and countless explosions joined together. "Tweet! Tweet!" The countless magical cannons on the wall of Vatican also shot out dazzling beams of light, and the beams of light shot straight into the sky, like countless searchlights, gathered around Sky One. A shell hit the magical defense barrier above the floating city, leaving a huge hole in it. The ripples on the barrier hadn''t waited for them to spread, but they were cancelled out by the ripples spreading in other directions. In just an instant, Vatican City, the demon floating city, was submerged by shells shot from Sky One. There were explosions everywhere, and black smoke was everywhere. :: The collapsed city walls and fragmented ground, everything seemed to fall apart in the explosion. At least one-third of Vatican disintegrated in the air, shattered in the rumble of gunfire, and fell to the ground. And above Vatican, the airborne battleship Ailan Hill Sky One, which is not as large as Vatican, but is also very conspicuous, still maintains its elegant flying posture. Those magical cannon energy bullets shot from Vatican slammed into the strengthened magical defense barriers that were intertwined one after another, piercing countless broken magical defense barriers, but few of them passed through these barriers. . "The magical defense barrier ahead continues to be charged! Two places have been penetrated... We are repairing the defense... the defense barrier is 19% intact..." Two magicians controlling the magical defense barrier reported nervously. They have just witnessed a miracle of defense. The calculated magical defense accurately intercepted all the magical cannon shells and counteracted 99% of the attacks in a targeted manner. Only two magical cannon shells penetrated the magical defense barrier and hit the physical defense of the floating warship, leaving two holes with melting and charred edges on the heavy armored steel plate. "The material compartment in front of No. 6 was penetrated... The loss of personnel is being counted! Isolation has been completed, and the automatic fire extinguishing system is working normally!" The officer of the damage control department followed a loud report on the damage to the battleship. "Continue to fire!" Kris raised his chin, looking down at the demon floating city that was already full of smoke, coldly commanded. "Keep firing on me!" When being helped to get up, Prince Salux raised his head and shouted hysterically in the first sentence. Chapter 454： go away It was like a battle between two giants, no one was willing to dodge, and there was no way to dodge each other''s attack. As a result, they only had you punch and I punched their fists and attacked their opponents, competing for endurance, to see who fell first. This is a fight to the flesh, and it is also an endless gamble. This kind of battle is tragic, bloody, and tragic... "Boom!" Ailan Hill''s Sky One continued to fire, and countless shells poured down like rain. "Tweet!" At the head of Vatican City, countless magic cannons still held their heads high, firing energy cannonballs at their targets. How terrible is the ammunition intensity on both sides? There were a lot of rising magical cannon energy bombs, and they ran into Ailan Hill''s falling cannonballs in mid-air, and the two sides died together, bursting out fireworks in the middle. Then, in the next second, Ailan Hills defensive barrier was hit again, then shaken, and then collapsed and destroyed. More magical cannon shells hit the heavy steel plate, leaving the melted black on it. trace. The Vatican below was hit by more artillery shells, more buildings collapsed and destroyed, and more magical energy storage warehouses exploded. More places collapsed, and the earth was cracking. "The magic defensive barrier ahead continues to be charged! Fourteen places have been penetrated...the energy supply is insufficient...the defense barrier is 3% intact...the basic defense cannot be maintained!" Baptized by another round of attacks, two manipulation magic The forehead of the magician who defended the barrier was already covered with sweat. The intensity of the opponent''s attacks has exceeded the design tolerance of the Sky One magical defense barrier. At the beginning of the design of this warship, it was not for a warship to challenge a floating city. When building this warship, the senior officials of Ailan Hill hoped that they could form a powerful sky fleet that would replace the navy and air force in one go, and end the war with a super warship decisive battle. It is precisely because of this that Ailan Hill will invest heavily in the construction of the subsequent Sky 2 and Sky 3! However, because of their extreme confidence in nuclear weapons, everyone, including Chris, believed that a sky-class floating warship could easily defeat any enemy. Who could have imagined that the devil had developed space magic to defend against the attack of nuclear weapons, and who could have imagined that the battle between a floating warship and a floating city would erupt so suddenly? Although Sky Ones magical defense barrier completely collapsed in the attack just now, the extent of Sky Ones damage was still within a controllable range. On the one hand, the remaining magical defense barrier still played a defensive effect, blocking most of the attacks. On the other hand, Sky One is a battleship, which is completely prepared for war. Its armor is not a decoration. Compared with the city wall or something, it is much stronger. Although a dozen or so magic guided artillery shells hit the hull of Sky One, only three of them penetrated the armor of the hull. These shells that penetrated the hull of the Sky One did not cause more damage. Because at the beginning of the design, Sky One considered the damage resistance. The outer compartments behind the armor are basically cargo compartments, and the front cargo compartment only allows food and other non-flammable and explosive materials to be placed, so the loss of Sky One Extremely limited. In comparison, the loss of the devil''s floating city Vatican can be described as heavy. One-third of the city is collapsing, and the rest is basically on fire. Compared with the first volley, the number of magic cannons in the second volley was almost half, and one-third of them were destroyed with the collapse of the city, and the rest were shelled by Ailan Hill. Destroyed, or was affected by the explosion. In addition, the devils magic cannon was originally slow to recharge and took a long time to prepare. How could it be compared with the large-caliber cannon that Ailan Hill reloaded almost fully automatically? The second salvo was originally a reserved part of the magic cannons, but after the two rounds of salvos, most of the magic cannons fell into a cooling state, and Vaticans attack immediately became weak. Comparing the two, the gap was obvious. When Ailan Hill fired for the third time, Vatican City, the demon floating city, was almost unable to fight back. Twelve 500 mm caliber artillery shells slammed into Vatican City, just like a small nuclear bomb exploded. Distributed along these craters, the tall buildings that were originally tall are all turned into rubble. The instability of the magical energy liquid accelerated this collapse, and Vatican was exploding everywhere, and even part of the palace where Salux was in the center was burning. With his hand on the window sill, Prince Salux looked pale. He felt the vibration of the ground under his feet and saw the collapsing distant city. The demons in that part of the city were almost finished, and they fell along with the collapsed city, and they couldn''t escape death in the end. The demon ground forces following the city of Vatican are almost finished. These low-level demons have no ability to escape. The huge rocks fall down, and just like meteorites, shock waves can kill all nearby lives. What annoyed Salux the most was that because the opponents air force was faster and pressed forward more firmly and quickly, the battle broke out completely on the side of the Bameshir Empire, and it would not spread to any Airan Hill ground. force. In other words, in the fight now, whether it is the fall of Vatican or the fall of Sky One, the only unlucky ones are the demon forces... "Fire me! Keep firing on me! Keep firing! Shoot them down! Whatever it takes! Shoot them down for me!" Salux was desperate, and his voice was out of tune. Rather than saying that this is an order, it is better to say that this is a vent, an emotional outburst. Just as he was yelling hysterically and desperately, beside him, on an advanced magic communication device, a voice suddenly came out: "Incompetent brother! Poor Salux! You were caught by a group of humans. Forced to this point?" Salux snorted coldly, staggered to the side of the communication device, held the table in the slightly swaying magic tower, and hummed coldly: "I can''t lose or not, that''s my business...but I would advise You, don''t underestimate these humans, don''t when the time comes, you won''t be able to fulfill the mission given to you by the source of magic!" "Hahahaha!" On the side of the communicator, the voices of men and women could not be heard and laughed triumphantly: "I have defeated the elves, and now I have assembled millions of troops, and I am preparing to help you solve these small things. Human...Don''t let me down, stabilize the situation before I come!" "I don''t need your mercy! Saruhis! I''d rather die here! I don''t need your help!" Sarux became angry and slapped the table and shouted. "My stupid brother! Your death and life are not something I care about... What I care about is the mission entrusted to us by the source of magic, and our honor as a prince!" The voice on the communicator also It became gloomy and sternly shouted: "So! You''d better not die and wait for me to wipe your ass! If you die early and break my major event, I will let you know that death is for you. It''s an extravagant relief! Bastard!" "Grumbling." Salux swallowed, and finally didn''t have the guts to say anything more cruel. Although Vatican was important to him, it was really not important enough to make him ignore the pressure that Sarushis brought him. So he was silent for a few seconds, and finally suppressed the anger in his heart, and reluctantly said: "I know! I will not be angry and destroy the plan of the source of magic...Before you come, I will find a way. Hold the enemy''s army, and flick you back and forth to destroy these damned humans." "That''s right! Don''t mess around!" After saying this, the voice disappeared in the phone machine, as if it had never appeared before. As soon as Salux stretched out his hand, he swept the magic communication machine to the ground and fell to pieces. He roared at the sky, and then lifted the wings behind him: "Come on! Order the whole army... to retreat!" The black shadow coming in from outside the door, as well as several demon generals, all showed an unbelievable expression after hearing this command. Just now, Salux made an expression of unending decisive battle to the end. At this time, including the demon floating city Vatican, there are also demon forces fighting hard at both ends, but they are all fighting desperately! Now that the retreat is ordered, the losses are not just some troops, but also the huge city in front of them, which will become the opponent''s record! "His Royal Highness! What...what is going on?" A demon general asked incomprehensibly: "Could it be that Vatican, don''t we want it?" Salux also didn''t bother to explain, he just snorted, and replied coldly: "This is the order of Prince Saruhis under the origin of magic, do you dare to disobey it?" "This... the subordinate understands." The demon general shuddered immediately when he heard the name of Sarushis. The so-called elder brother of Salux is not something to provoke. Compared to the tyrannical Sarucus, this Lord Heath was even better. Also swallowing a spit, several demon generals immediately went to convey the order to retreat. At this time, on Ailan Hill''s Sky One, the fourth round of salvos had already begun. Countless shells poured down like rain, and Vatican collapsed and destroyed in the explosion. At the same time, the devil prince Sarux, with some relatives, flew away from the city of devil that he had been in for hundreds of years. Make up one more Chapter 455： Break away "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled to stay here and wait for death! Take out the spare space magic equipment! Prepare to resist the next attack of Ailan Hill!" The demon general who was ordered to stay at Vatican looked collapsed The city, angrily commanded. He knows that his master, that is, the Sarucus who was once invincible, but now holding his head, has left here, abandoning the tens of thousands of demons here like a shoe... But he couldn''t help it. He could only obey the order and stick to his post until death and destruction fell on him. With that strong unwillingness, he wants to change his fate here-who doesn''t have the ideals of the protagonist? Perhaps today''s battle of the floating city is the moment when his demon general became famous! As long as he shoots down his opponents, saves these demons, and turns the tide of the battle, he is the hero of the demons. Maybe the source of magic will promote him to the fourth prince, and maybe give him a higher treatment! He will likely become the overlord of this world, here to call the wind and the rain omnipotent! This is what he wants, this is what he pursues! "General! The current magic energy liquid is very unstable... If we continue to use space magic rashly... Maybe we will first..." The senior demon officer under his hand, regardless of his manners, stepped forward to persuade him. This place is already collapsing, and the entire Vatican is already on the verge of complete destruction. There are collapsed buildings everywhere, cracked ground everywhere, demons fleeing everywhere, blood and rubble everywhere. Compared to the Bamehir Empire where the demons are ravaging, the current demon city of Vatican is more like hell-death and destruction are entangled, making people see no hope. At this time, continue to use large-scale magic, maybe before the magic is displayed, they will collapse because of the huge magic fluctuations. "Then do you have any other better way? At this time, even if it is the idea of ??pulling the other person to death, it is better than sitting and waiting?" The demon general desperately interrupted his subordinates and asked coldly Tao. "Keep on shelling! Delay as long as you can! Open the magical defense barrier! Even if it lasts a second, stick to it! We can''t give up here... At least, I can''t give up here!" He said, and walked towards Doorway. Outside the door, he raised his head, looked at the enemy''s floating warship in the distance, and said again: "Assemble the remaining in the city, all the flying demons...prepared to attack the enemy as a last resort. The battleship assault!" This is the character of the devil. Even when there is no way out, they still have the determination to fight and can fight to the last moment. "Tweet!" Not far from his side, a huge magical cannon from the Magic Array ejected a thick energy bomb and flew towards the Airan Hill floating battleship in the distance. In the distant place, on Ailan Hill''s floating battleship Sky One, Chris looked down at the target under his feet, without the slightest pity: "Keep on firing!" Following his order, all the artillery on this battleship shot out flames again. With a new round of salvos, countless shells once again landed in the nearly collapsed city of Vatican. The magic defensive barrier, which was almost as small as the fishing net, could not serve as a decent defense. More than half of the Ailan Hill shells could pass through smoothly, and only a few shells exploded near the barrier. On the other side, Ailan Hill''s magical defense barrier, which had been charged more than 50%, came to life once again, blocking the few magical cannonballs. These shells hit the magic defensive barrier that had recovered 50%, and was intercepted again. The magical defense barrier has a better interception effect on magical attacks, so this round of demonic attacks did not cause any substantial damage to Sky One. On both sides of the battlefield, human fighter forces also began to crush the demon''s air force. The front line moved little by little in the direction where Vatican was located. After many human missiles missed the target, they directly slammed into the already broken wall of Vatican. "Successful interception! None of the magical shells hit the battleship armor!" The magician who had been operating the battleship''s magic defense barrier shouted excitedly. His shouts echoed throughout the combat command bridge, mixed with various reports from other departments. The bridge was busy, and Chris knew that he had a chance to win! The enemy has not continued to use space magic until now, which means that the cost of this kind of magic is quite huge, and it cannot be used anytime and anywhere. As long as this magic cannot be used continuously, he will have a way to win the war. In a few minutes, even if the opponent has the ability to use space magic again, there will be no chance to change the situation of the battle. "The statistics just come out... 3 soldiers were killed, 2 were seriously injured, and 14 were slightly injured in cabin six." The officer who counted the combat losses finally counted the damages from the breakdown of cabin 6 just now. Very detailed. "For the rest of the breakdown, the losses are still being counted... Your Majesty." He stood at attention and saluted, and handed the statistics file to Chris. Chris nodded, then handed the documents back to the other party, and ordered: "We must ensure the safety of the wounded! Don''t waste the lives of the soldiers just because they are not treated in time!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The damage control officer stood up and saluted again, turned and walked back to his command post. On the other side, the commander of the air defense force also reported the latest air defense situation: "Report! Your Majesty! The air defense missile and near-air defense forces have shot down 4 enemy aircraft trying to approach our ship...the interception rate is 100%!" Chris nodded, then looked at the commander of the artillery unit, and said: "Continue shelling! I want to sink this city of demons completely today!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In response to his order, the 500mm cannon roared loudly. These shells smashed into the city of Vatican as if they were meteorites, and bombarded craters after craters in it-this is really not an exaggeration, the 500mm caliber cannon was created by the explosion of a shell. The crater is about the same size as a football field. "Boom!" Another place where countless magical energy liquids were stored was martyred. The collapse caused this time affected the giant floating magic circle below Vatican. Part of the foundation depicting the magic circle collapsed, some runes began to lose their luster, and some depictions of the magic circle broke and vanished. With the destruction of these magic circles, the entire Vatican began to tilt slightly, and in the process of this tilt, many of the magic towers that had been severely damaged and overwhelmed, broke down and fell to the leaning direction. Just looking at the state of flight, Vatican is not far from a complete fall-this city flying in the sky now has no strength to fight back, just relying on its huge size to hold it there. That''s it. Compared with Ailan Hill''s neat and orderly, and extremely fast volley of shelling, Vatican''s magic defense is like a sieve, and the counterattack of the magic cannon has long lost its momentum. There were originally hundreds of magic cannons that could fire back, but now they were continuously covered by cannonballs, and now there were not a few of these magic cannons left. "Are you not ready yet? Our height has already begun to drop!" The demon general who stuck to the city of Vatican, looked at the several dark shadows under him, and asked: "How long will it take?" "My lord! The preparation work will take a few minutes... But, do you really want to use that kind of magic again?" A dark figure shivered and asked nervously. The current situation, especially the extent of Vaticans collapse, is not allowed to inspire powerful magic anymore. Forcibly using high-level magic, the vibrations generated by the magic will make this floating city on the verge of destruction irreversible. "Let them activate the magic immediately! It will be too late!" The demon general ordered, "For the origin of magic! We must win this war!" "Yes! Your lord!" Knowing that the other party''s heart is determined, Sombra didn''t dare to continue to persuade him, so he could only grit his teeth and bit his scalp to convey the order. "Go too! Use your life to add splendid brilliance to this great demon victory!" He glanced at the other demon general beside him, and the headed demon general was full of righteous awe-inspiring voice: "If I fail, Then we will return to the embrace of the source of magic together!" "For the origin of magic!" The demon general didn''t hesitate, nodding his head and spreading the fleshy wings behind him, and flew towards the magic tower where the spatial magic generating device was located. A few minutes later, amidst a huge explosion and a scream, a magical energy began to surge fiercely in Vatican, which had already begun to tilt. Chris, who was sitting on the Sky One floating battleship, felt the dangerous breath. He frowned and ordered: "The magical defense barrier has been increased to the maximum! The battleship immediately climbed! All participating troops... Evacuate! Artillery! The volley continues!" "Huh!" The floating magic array under the floating battleship Sky One increased its brightness at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge boosters installed around the edges also began to gush out tail flames, and the entire floating battleship was at the fastest speed. Elevating one''s own height. The Airanhill Air Force, which had just been fighting with the Demon Air Force, began to break away from the battle at this moment, and began to rush towards further places with afterburners. As these fighters retreated, all the large-caliber artillery on both sides of the Ailan Hill floating battleship fired again, firing a dense array of shells. Chapter 456： come down [, free to read novels, no ads on the whole network, ios requires overseas apple id download] Almost at the same instant, on the trajectory of these steel-cast shells, a flat space was quickly torn apart, causing cracks and distortions. Countless space fragments crumbled like broken mirrors, and then on this severed plane, countless Ailan Hill''s shells hit an invisible wall, followed by countless violent explosions. These explosions still only occurred on the side of this plane, and the side close to Vatican, as if nothing happened, was calm. "The beam of the radar is blocked! Our radar detection shows that a huge object has appeared in the path of the cannonball!" The operator in charge of the radar system in Ailan Hill''s Sky One shouted loudly. "Optical observations have found anomalies, but there are no objects for reference..." On the other side, in the position responsible for optical observations, the commander shouted to Chris almost at the same time. This time, they really used all kinds of observation methods to see the terrifying magic that prevented the attack of nuclear weapons. This terrible space gap between the two armies seemed to be able to prevent the passage of anything. A demon bat that happened to fly over here was instantly torn apart by a gap in space. Without a scream, it was swallowed by the unstable subspace around it. From any angle, space magic is extremely terrifying and should not be used easily. After all, this world has the rules of this world, whether it is science or technology or magical technology, to challenge the rules of this world, it is natural to bear the rules of this world backlash. It''s like, the use of magic forbidden curse will bear the price of magic forbidden curse, the use of nuclear weapons will have to bear the sequelae of the use and weapons, and the use of space magic also requires some things. If through precise calculations and gentler use of such powerful magic, perhaps the cost will be controlled within an acceptable range. But like the devil, using magical energy to tear apart the space arbitrarily, then the space will definitely teach them a lesson. At this moment, this lesson happened within Vatican. The unstable space magic device suddenly exploded at this time, and the space magic circle outlined on it was also completely destroyed with this explosion. At the moment when the magic circle was destroyed, the surrounding space was distorted. The demon general who had exhausted the magical energy and had not had time to die, as well as the surrounding demons, were instantly distorted and killed by these spaces. In just a moment, those distorted spaces were like spreading knives, cutting the people around them into pieces. Immediately afterwards, these spaces began to collapse and were filled by the surrounding spaces, forming a rapidly oscillating magical black hole, swallowing everything around. In just an instant, the space was filled in and the surroundings returned to tranquility. But the demons still alive farther away witnessed a terrifying picture that made them stand still on the spot. With the magic device just now as the core, in a huge spherical space, all the objects were cut into pieces, as if a super bomb exploded, leaving only broken walls. Of the demons in this sphere, some have only one arm, and some have only a head, but none of them are complete corpses. What is even more frightening is that the black blood sprayed everywhere, as if cut apart, the edges sputtered on the wall turned out to be a straight line, as if something on the wall just blocked the other side. There are phenomena that cannot be explained normally, and even the incisions of the stumps and broken arms are clean and horrible. Some demons were really split in the middle, but there were bones in the internal organs, and there was no trace of the broken pieces. And all this is just the beginning. Because with the shock of this space, the entire Vatican finally shattered completely. A huge rock fell, hitting the mountain peaks and plains directly below. With the impact of these huge rocks, the demon forces on the ground and everything around them began to be destroyed. Countless demon dogs were buried by the boulders, and above the fallen boulders, you can still see the broken and incomplete city walls, the collapsed cellars and the magic tower. Because this time the magical shock erupted in the center of Vatican City, Vatican City no longer collapsed from the edge, but broke from the center. It was like an invisible giant that was too huge to be huge, reaching out and breaking a piece of moon cake... Vatican broke apart along a main road in the city, and then dislocated due to immeasurable force, and then The city collapsed from the middle to both sides. The luxuriously decorated main magic tower of the Prince of Salux was located on this central axis, so it began to tilt as it collapsed. In the end, the huge magic tower that was overwhelmed collapsed and plunged into the cracks in the ground just formed. And at this collapsed stage, Ailan Hill''s Sky One began an attack that made it even worse. "Boom!" Another volley hit, huge artillery shells hit the already defenseless city, taking away the lives of the demon who was still running, and blowing up the houses that had collapsed and collapsed into fragments. Under the view of Emperor Chris, Emperor Elanhill, in the sights of all attacking gunners, Vatican was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. The explosion finally began to spread to the floating array directly below Vatican, which was still functioning well. As more and more rocks fell, the floating array gradually lost its due role. Because of the shock and collapse, the magical energy of the explosion is also increasing. The streets and alleys of the city are exploding everywhere. The huge cracks on the ground engulf the fleeing demons, as well as the collapsed rubble and walls. Some of the extremely safe storage rooms that were originally buried deep underground were also exposed with the collapse of the entire floating city. The magic energy liquid stored in it also started to boil with the explosion, and eventually exploded with it. These explosions destroyed Vaticans core device, which is a magic device that provides magic energy to the floating magic circle below the city. As this device was blown up, a huge explosion completely disintegrated the Vatican that had been falling from the inside. The huge force propped up the entire Vatican, and made it inflated like a balloon, and then as the explosion ended, the inflated Vatican began to disintegrate on a large scale. The power of the explosion of the Devil City in front of me was so great that even Sky One, which is now more than 40 kilometers away from it, felt the vibration in the air. This city of demons, which had been floating in the sky in another world, was finally completely destroyed under the blow of humans. It lost its support, turned into countless pieces, and began to fall. In the end, the main body of the city dropped to a height of about 500 meters, lost all restraints, and hit the real ground like a free fall. Just by looking at the thick smoke rising, the shock wave that spreads, and the clouds above the head being pushed by the shock wave, you know that the power of this impact is extraordinary. Earthquakes with a magnitude of more than 5 spread, and the Ailan Hill ground troops hundreds of kilometers away clearly felt the vibrations under their feet. An unnamed small river was blocked, countless farmland and dealers were buried in the ground... The plain was built into mountains by the remains of Vatican, and the dust in the air swept the surrounding area. An area of ??one million square kilometers. In an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers, the remains of the Devil City are scattered everywhere, some daily necessities are scattered among them, deformed bronzes and irons, swords and armors are everywhere, and countless corpses are full of them. The air was filled with suffocating dust, and it would take several weeks for the dust to fill up before it completely fell silent. This was almost a preview of Ailan Hill falling down a mountain, but the power was countless times smaller. Although Vatican is larger in size, the height of its fall is too low. Only at an altitude of 500 meters did it completely lose its rising support, so the destructive power is not as great as imagined. Despite this, the fall of this city still brought huge damage. Although most humans were intact, the demon forces suffered heavy losses due to this. At least 50,000 demon ground troops were killed instantly, and the other 100,000 were affected even if most of them were demon dogs with little combat effectiveness, but the number is still very telling. The entire frontline demon force began to collapse, because they lost support and lost the last mobile force. The Vatican, who supported their faith, fell, which added a new emotion called "fear" to the demon of fear that hardly understood. "It seems... there is another place where the elves are needed to plant trees." Chris teased, then walked back to his seat calmly, and sat back in his first place: "Gentlemen! Victory belongs to Ailan Hill!" Hearing his words, all the talents recovered from the shock in front of them. They responded with the most arrogant voices to their emperor: "Long live my emperor! Long live Ailan Hill! Long live the great emperor Chris! " "Long live my emperor!" Because they could no longer express their enthusiasm for their emperor, the officers in these command positions all knelt on one knee and used the gifts that were needed only on festivals to prove that they were towards the empire and the emperor Your majesty''s piety. They worshiped the emperor and insisted on their loyalty. Vivienne looked at these soldiers who were willing to serve the Emperor, and recalled the battle he had just experienced. She truly felt the power of this empire-- Two changes today, continue to make changes tomorrow /txt/103204/. _ [A free reading source software, Android phones need to download and install googleplay, Apple phones need to log in to a non-Mainland China account to download and install] Chapter 457： drink Inside Ironforge, Dwarf Grand Duke Sumorai was sitting in his place, tasting the best vodka brewed in Ironforge No. 3 Distillery. The rich aroma or high alcohol content makes this cool wine dwarf feel more enjoyable. This is the third winery in Ironforge, and the scale of the winery here is unimaginable. Every week, Ironforge produces 300,000 tons of liquor and malt liquor of various degrees. What''s more frightening is that there is almost no export record. Only the civilians here can wipe out these liquors cleanly. . Every day is a wine festival, this is a tourist advertisement made by Ironforge. In addition to the development of industries that are no longer restricted by any restrictions, the tourism industry in Ironforge has also flourished. Unlike other cities, the underground here is full of magnificent buildings. After starting to use shield machines to dig underground tunnels, the dwarves have developed their underground homes to the extreme. Everyone who came here felt the hospitality of the dwarves, and also felt the exotic style here! Just chat with a dwarf and you will be invited to the tavern to have a good meal. It''s almost free, because the dwarves never let the guests pay for their guests, and they also have the capital to pay the bills. Almost all dwarves are craftsmen. Even if they don''t go to work in the factory, they can make some handmade objects to make money. So these dwarves are very rich, and many people can even save a lot of wealth in a very short time. The name Bellevue is gradually forgotten. Now the largest city in the Sacred Demon area is Ludnar, and the second largest city is the Ironforge rebuilt by the dwarves. "Next! Yesterday we had two more factories put into production. The production is large engineering vehicles powered by magic. 32 mines have already placed orders, and this new type of ore mining vehicle is expected to produce more than 100 vehicles." Elder Mo Rack walked into the room, smelled the aroma of a room, and spoke with a milder voice. He was not polite, and went straight to the table of Grand Duke Sumorai, poured himself a full glass, then drank it, and let out a comfortable groan: "Ah! It''s really good wine! Human winemaking craftsmanship, It''s even higher and deeper than our dwarf race, which is really incredible." "I even think that in addition to the fine wines of the elves, the various drinks here cover almost all the types in the world. Each of them is delicious and good!" Su Molai has been drinking all morning. Still very awake. It''s just that the tip of his nose is red, which is a problem common to dwarves who drink alcohol. However, no matter how much alcohol they drink, these dwarves will not get drunk, which is also a very strange thing. "Yes, our spending on wine and water is almost the highest in the country." Elder Morakh smiled and nodded and said: "Everything is going well. The empire has countless grains that can be used to make wine. Ours My son has never been so rich." "Yeah, have you heard of what happened to our dwarves now? I lived to be 1,100 years old... I have never seen anything like this before." Grand Duke Sumorai was very excited and poured himself another glass. Good wine, drink it all in one go. "Yes, never before." Morak nodded again, agreeing: "We have never been like this...bath in the sun of freedom." They are allowed to make many machines and will not be regarded as heretics by others. They can take care of everything unfairly and honestly express themselves to the machine. What excites them is that this country has a free supply of alcohol and there is no limit. They can open up to drink, and then sing and dance in the place where the heart of the earth is burning. Over Ironforge, the eagle flag is flying! Every day, large-scale machinery is made here. Every day, trains full of materials enter Ironforge, and countless trains full of goods leave here. The soldiers of the dwarves don''t have to go to the frontline anymore, as long as they don''t want to join the army, they can work and live at home safely. This is something that the dwarves in the past could not even think of. Things never happened before! This is something that dwarves never dared to imagine. The current population of dwarves is close to two million, and the number of newborns accounts for one-third! Reliable medical treatment and stable living conditions have made the population of the dwarf race rapidly expanding. The population is larger, but fewer people join the army. Today''s dwarves have only 20,000 volunteers fighting on the front lines. These soldiers have joined the Lanshir army voluntarily. They enjoy the treatment of all Lansill citizens, but the death rate is very low. So far, only 41 dwarf soldiers have been killed on the front lines, and more than 300 people have been injured. This ratio is really very low. The dwarves didn''t even take this number seriously, they were preparing to send 10,000 more fighters to the front. Because all the wounded and killed soldiers Lanhill have been compensated, which has never been seen in the wars that the dwarves participated in in the past. They believe that they should do their duty to fight for this country, but this country believes that brave soldiers should be relieved of all troubles. Dwarves can now produce various industrial products, and even some advanced companies have begun to use computers to manage industrial production. There are sophisticated electronic instruments next to the huge boiler, and the dwarves have been reborn in this environment. For dwarves, they can go to the front when they are willing to fight for the country, they can specialize in machinery when they are willing to fight for their ideals, and they can enjoy endless fine wines during leisure and entertainment, and they can hear the roar of machinery every day. Intertwined together, this is freedom. "The four giant floating transport ships No. 14-17 were built by us. Now No. 14 has been put into use... Ninety percent of the construction of No. 15 has been completed, and more than 70% of the others have been built." Two people With emotion for a while, Morakot finally brought the topic back to work: "Next, can we apply and start researching space technology?" "I have already sent the application report. Do you think I am just drinking alcohol? Hiccup..." After a alcoholic hiccup, Su Molai rubbed his stomach and said, "It''s just that we don''t have the qualifications for aerospace technology. , The space agency does not allow us to build rockets by ourselves." "I think they are not interested in our super rocket project!" Morakot said regretfully: "They prefer to launch spacecraft with a combination of cheap aerospace technology and rocket technology. Our giant rocket is in carrying capacity. It cannot be compared with floating technology in a short period of time." "But we all know that the advancement of technology is inevitable." Su Molai rubbed the tip of his red nose with his hands: "Those short-sighted guys from the Aerospace Agency have affected your majesty''s judgment!" "Yes! The propulsion engine will definitely have more room for development in the future! We are going to the moon...or to the sun...it will definitely use a larger propulsion engine." Morak nodded and said. While they were talking, over Ironforge, a huge floating transport ship that was 90% completed was slowly rising. Its size can really be described as huge, this behemoth can transport the combat equipment of two divisions and all combat personnel in one breath. Its transportation capacity is only a little less than 6 years ago, the total transportation capacity of the entire Arante Empire. What is even more proud is that this huge aircraft uses very little energy. More than 90% of this transport ship has been completed, and tens of thousands of tons of materials have been accumulated on this transport ship. Just waiting for the completion of this transport ship, these materials can be transported to the distant Grecan. Most of the materials on the No. 15 transport ship were transported to the 9th Army. There were brand-new produced T-72 tanks, m109 self-propelled howitzers neatly arranged together, anti-aircraft missile launchers, and self-propelled artillery. There are countless individual automatic weapons, as well as mountains of ammunition. This is the crystallization of dwarven technology and a demonstration of their strong industrial strength. Now many large projects, Lanhill has been handed over to Ironforge for production and construction, because these dwarves are really suitable for these things. Instead, the more advanced core area of ??Lanhill, the original machinery factories including Naaru, Bude and other cities have been transformed into fully automatic robot production centers. Most of Serriss current factories are fully automated. The main products produced have also been transformed into electronic equipment and high-precision equipment. As for the original and cruder products, they all began to gradually shift to the newly occupied areas. Veronza and Higgs, and even the first occupied sacred area, are developing in the direction of heavy industry. Because in these places, including the endless sea, new oil fields and iron ore have been discovered. These natural resources can support the rise of these new heavy industrial bases nearby. "Next month, we are going to produce 40 locomotives, 170 carriages, and 30,000 high-standard railroad tracks..." Morak proudly raised his glass: "Within half a year, we can make every dwarf family Own all its own household appliances! Ironforge will be integrated into the imperial power grid and become a city that never sleeps in the true sense!" "The ancient gods... what our ancestors have been pursuing, it was realized in my hands... This really makes me feel unreal. Did I do something?" Su Molai took a drink. Drinking a drink, said with emotion. Morak dismantled his old friend: "We just lost a battle, and then fled to this place... After joining Lanhill, we have everything." "Then... Long live Lanhill!" Su Molai laughed. "That''s right, Long live Lanhill!" Morak filled himself with a glass of wine, picked up the glass and drank it, wiped the spilled drink on his beard, and cheered loudly. Chapter 458： Wait fifteen days Another nuclear-powered submarine was launched in the remote Ossa Naval Port. The development of Ailan Hill''s navy did not stagnate because of the booming airborne technology. All shipbuilding plans are proceeding in an orderly manner. The fourth aircraft carrier has been in service, the fifth aircraft carrier is undergoing sea trials, and there are more and more nuclear-powered battleships. Lawnes can now be said to be a shotgun replacement. The imperial navys combat operations for intercepting the demon forces on the sea are getting bigger and bigger, and the results of breaking the engagement are getting richer. As the number of ships put into battle increases, the demon fleet that appears in the magical eye of the endless sea will be wiped out as long as it goes south. "Wow!" With the loud noise of the sea being knocked away, the dark nuclear submarine was launched smoothly. The sound of military music began to sound, and countless military representatives who were watching the salute began to applaud. There are always a dozen or even twenty times in this scene in a month. At the very beginning, there would be at least a rear admiral to support the scene, and now such a launch, the salute officer with the highest official rank is almost a major. The military band is still advocating vigorously, and the sound is still magnificent, but it is still difficult to conceal the fact that everyone has become accustomed to the launch of the battleship. On the other side of the pier, a cruiser returning from duty to rest steadily docked, and a line of soldiers who came down from the gangway, carrying their own bags, looked curiously at the "lively" launching salute over there. The last time they came back was two months ago, so all the changes here still make them feel novel. At least, they saw the huge sloping building prepared for the floatboat over there. And above those buildings, there is a new type of super hanging tower with a height of about 150 meters. Since the last time the emperor delivered a development speech, declaring that war is no longer the main theme of Alan Hill, economic construction has become the top priority of Alan Hill''s development. Countless new projects have started, and countless high-rise buildings have risen from the ground. Having not returned to Port Osa for two months, these sailors discovered that there were some changes when they left here and when they left! In just two months, they have witnessed the changes in a city! This Ailanhill speed can only be accomplished by Ailanhill. "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! Your Majesty''s personal conquest! The victory of the Battle of Rudono! Your Majesty''s personal conquest! The great victory of the Battle of Rudono!" On the civilian pier, a boy selling newspapers vigorously waved the newspaper in his hand and shouted loudly. Tao. Although there are TV sets and radios, newspapers are still a popular form of cultural communication. At least on ships, or in the office, reading newspapers is more acceptable than other channels. Especially in the undeveloped southern part of the empire, as well as underdeveloped areas such as the Holy Demon area, newspapers are still the most important means of dissemination of news. Standing next to the boy is a man wearing a loose robe. This robe is a casual dress developed from the Ailan Hill robe combined with the magic robe of the magician. It is loose and comfortable, very popular, and is a popular style recently. The man held a flip phone in his hand, with intermittent voices pierced in it. He frowned, ignoring the envy of the people around him, and loudly confirmed to the other end of the phone: "Yes! Did my shipment arrive at the port today? Yes! Mr. Meral! I hope this shipment Don''t be late! This is a profit of hundreds of thousands of gold coins!" Mobile phones are still very rare in the Dothan area. Although everyone has seen them, there are still a few that can be bought. The man in front of him who can use this advanced product is naturally an enviable rich man. Obviously, he is indeed a rich man, because there is still a car that proves his identity parked behind him! Although it is just a cheap Mansgel People car, it is still very valuable. As the ferry city, an important port in the northern part of the empire, began to recover, shipping began to become active. The number of freighters traveling from north to south began to increase, and the flow of materials became smoother. At the beginning when Korya led the troops southward, Ailan Hill could not support the huge army to enter the southern part of the Jesno Empire. However, with the resumption of shipping, huge floating transport ships began to be put into use, and a large number of cars and trains also joined the transportation ranks of the 13th Army Group and the 5th Army Group, which were headed south, and received sufficient supplies. Because of the exponential increase in transportation capacity, the logistics support met the frontline requirements for the first time, and even slightly exceeded it! Therefore, in the days when the troops going south stopped advancing, they enjoyed fresh food, even took a hot bath, watched movies for entertainment... The fall of Vatican City, the demon floating city, blocked the road to the south. The air was turbid and the climate in some areas was abnormal, so the Ailan Hill troops heading south stopped their advance and enjoyed a rare leisure time for more than ten days. At the same time, Sky One, which destroyed the city of demons in the first battle in the area south of the Ludono River, also carried Emperor Chris and Concubine Vivian, and returned to Dossnar from the front. This is definitely an unprecedented triumph. Since humans have written records, they have never written such a victory in their history. Not only against a magician, but even against a demon who was afraid of even a magician, mortals have achieved such a great victory! The most exaggerated is that Ailan Hill paid almost no price for shooting down such a huge demon city as Vatican. More than a dozen fighter jets were shot down, costing hundreds of Tomahawk cruise missiles? Even if you include expensive shipwrecked missiles and nuclear warheads, compared with a Vatican, these costs can be completely ignored! Soon, this news will be spread to all corners of the world, and everyone will know this amazing fact! On the premise that the devil took the lead in the space magic, Ailan Hill still won the war. They shot down Vatican, defeated the invasion of the demons, and are even liberating the land occupied by the demons. On the other side, the elves were defeated by the demons, the dwarves were defeated by the demons, and half of the human magicians surrendered to the demons... In contrast, it is really clear who is the hope of this world at a glance. Inside the bridge of Sky One, related personnel are reporting propaganda matters to Chris. They spoke one by one in an orderly manner. The first speaker was the royal press spokesperson. He was very courteous, and he stood there with great dignity: "Your Majesty! Once you arrive in Dossenal, you can give a victory speech about the battle of Rudorno." "There is no need to stir up the crowd like this? It''s just a victory, it seems that there is no need for such a big fanfare..." Chris felt that this time it was a little overkill. He has given orders, demanding that ordinary victories don''t need to be publicized. News such as the capture of Bellevue was just one sentence reported. Now that he has won the battle of Ludorno, he has changed the standard and proclaimed so much, contrary to his original intention. "Your Majesty! The imperial conquest is different from ordinary combat." Officials related to royal rituals and etiquette warned cautiously. The ceremonial officer exists to highlight the dignity of the royal family. Because Chris doesn''t value these, he must always remind the emperor that the emperor is different from ordinary people. Although the slogan of Ailan Hill''s publicity is that everyone is equal, this everyone does not include the royal family. According to the clear constitutional provisions of Ailan Hill, members of the royal family are the absolute rulers of this empire. They are not allowed to be rebelled or overthrown, nor are they counted in the general population. "Furthermore, shooting down a demon city is different from capturing an ordinary city. This is a great victory in the history of the war against the devil, and an important contribution of mankind to safeguarding world peace." The spokesperson said that he has a level, and a high hat is deducted. On Chris'' head. Chris shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said, "Then do it according to this plan! The speech must be shown to me in advance, and the rebroadcast and the note to the ambassadors of various countries will be handed over to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. " "Yes! Your Majesty!" The spokesperson nodded and stepped back. Next to him, another person came up and reported: "According to your order, the frontline weather force, chemical detection force, and radiation detection force have all been dispatched. They are recording first-hand information, but because of limited equipment , The data may not be complete." "Collect relevant data as much as possible... This is a very important reference." Chris has always been thinking about revenge with the big meteorite technique, so he is unwilling to let go of this data collection work. Only with enough data can he safely design an extinction operation under his own control. If the calculation is accurate, it only takes a moment, whether it is the Bamehir Empire, the Southern Kingdom, or even the Kasik Empire, it will no longer be a problem. Solving the problem once and for all, this is what Chris wants to do. As long as the threat of the southern part of the empire is completely eliminated, he can concentrate his superior forces, sweep the western theater, and counterattack the magical eye on the west side of Gricken. "These days, the precipitation near the Rudono River is muddy water, and the amount of sand and dust in the air is twenty times higher than the normal value. The smog obscures the sky, and many plants are withering..." the officer reported, Feel the horror of this disaster. He has not been to the scene to see the horrible scene of the fall of the Devil''s City, but he heard that the frontline troops have been standing by with a gas mask until now, and cannot enter the disaster zone. He doesn''t know what this means, but what he knows is that the nuclear bomb use specification clearly marked that one week after the nuclear bomb exploded, he could wear isolation equipment to enter the nuclear explosion zone. Now, he wants to enter the core area of ??the Vatican crash. Even if there is an isolation device, you have to wait 15 days... Long Ling is in poor condition today, and the supplement will be postponed to tomorrow. Sorry, I''m very sorry. Chapter 459： Handover "According to their TV station, that demon floating city was completely destroyed... We also destroyed a lot of floating cities... so I can imagine that kind of spectacular scene." Falai stood there, facing the elf sitting there. The queen reported. On the current TV, several channels are broadcasting news about the shooting down of the Demon City by the Airenhill Airborne Battleship. Many so-called military experts are explaining in the column, explaining to the people how great this battle is. The decoration in this room is very luxurious, and the elf queen feels that such a room is not cheap for her. There are soft beds and sofas, and every corner is carved with beams and painted buildings. The exhibits here are very expensive, and glassware is really everywhere as if you dont need money. The elves like glass very much, but their output is actually not much. But in Ailan Hill, glass is so cheap that no one can afford it. This is a hotel dedicated to the diplomatic department built by Ailan Hill to welcome the missions of other countries. This hotel is magnificent and luxurious to the extreme. Just the decoration here cost a lot of gold coins, which is also a necessary construction link to stimulate domestic demand. "We have sent our thoughts to the top of Ailan Hill. They will reply to us soon. There is no doubt about it." Farley continued to speak to the queen: "I am still worried now. Its human beings...Can we solve the problem of the growth of the tree of life..." "You don''t have to worry about this, I will let Mai Ruien Fasheng take a team and join the nationality of the Ailan Hill Empire... They will take good care of the seeds of the tree of life..." The queen''s beautiful voice was heard throughout the entire Reverberating in the room. She looked at a slender companion next to her who was also wearing a cloak covering his face, and continued to order: "Maryen Fashen...The tree of life of the elves can only survive one on this planet. This is ours. My ancestors experimented many times..." "But now, mankind has a way to send this seed into the universe and leave this planet... If it can grow and survive there... Then there is new hope for the revival of our elves." She said, while Standing up, he stretched out his hand and placed his hand on the shoulder of Fashen Maireen: "So, you have to swear in the name of the moon god, defend this seed with your life, and don''t make a choice that is detrimental to Ailan Hill." "Your Majesty! I swear! I will use my life to defend the hope of the elves... As for the oath of Ailan Hill, I shall wait for the oath of allegiance to the new emperor, let''s talk about it." Mai Ruien Fashen solemnly said. Pressing one hand on his chest, he slightly bent over and replied. The Elf Queen nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Farley: "I felt the magical power of the magician fluctuate. It seems that the people we are waiting for, they are coming." Outside the embassy, ??in the wide parking lot, one after another, seemingly heavy, black cars stopped. These cars formed a straight line across the entrance of the embassy. In the next second, the doors of these cars were pushed open neatly from the inside, and a group of sturdy men in black clothes and black sunglasses got off the car. In the last few cars, the person who walked down didn''t wear sunglasses, but was wearing a black robe. Everyone carried a special brooch on their chests, which was a golden eagle emblem with wings spread out. Slightly different from the eagle emblem of the Ailanhill Empire, the eagle emblem holds a skeleton on its feetthis is the latest logo of the special mission department of the Royal Guards of Ailanhill. How horrible the troops are, its a terrible sign that people dare not cry out loud. The officer with an obvious scar on his face finally got out of the car, his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, and finally stopped on the people in the black magic robes. The other party nodded slightly, and he also gave a slight nod, then carrying a heavy suitcase, surrounded by four big men, walked into the embassy. "Crack!" The door of the embassy room where the Elves were located was pushed open, and the two strong men stayed outside, guarding each other. The remaining two were accompanied by Officer Scar and walked to the middle of the room. "Honorable guest, hello! I am an officer of the Special Tasks Department of the Royal Guards, codenamed e. My purpose here is to fetch an important thing..." He put the box in his hand on the table. Then he opened the lid and pushed it to the center of the table. Next, he took out a metal card from his inner pocket and handed it to Falai, who was greeted by the elves and stood in front of him: "The order is to serve the Moon Goddess with blood." "The goddess of the moon will return with a smile." Farley handed out another metal card, and the teeth marks on the two metal cards bitten together, exactly. Falay turned to the side and nodded slightly to the elf queen. The queen walked to the front of the table, and from the cloak stretched out a beautiful palm that was flawless in every way, surging the size of a fist. The energy is placed in the center of the box. The sponge in the box began to squeeze toward the center, and finally fixed the seed containing countless energy in the middle of the box. "This Sage Myrion is the one we chose to **** the seed. He wants to make sure that he will not leave this seed..." Falay introduced the Sage of Myrion who was standing at the table, and then looked towards The officer codenamed e. "Yes!" Officer e nodded without hesitation: "Mr. Desaier has informed us of the relevant procedures, and now the Allan Hill royal family has the full authority to take over this matter! The level of confidentiality is the highest." While talking, he closed the lid of the suitcase and picked up the suitcase. The two burly men around him worked together and handcuffed the box and officer e''s wrists with a pair of handcuffs that looked very technological. "This box has three layers of encryption locks, and the level is the same as the nuclear weapon authorization box. The key to this handcuff is kept in the base, and no one can open it from now until after entering the base." He proudly briefly introduced his safety. Means of protection. "Cut off your arm, you can take this box." Mai Ruien Fashen questioned. "Yes, you can, but you have to kill the 30 soldiers of the Royal Guards of Ellen Hill outside first, and kill the 6 high-level magicians who were escorted by the car." Officer e grinned and seemed to want to express Friendly, but showed an expression that was scarier than crying. "For me, it''s not difficult." Mai Ruien Fashen continued to question. "Yes, but there is a positioning device in this box, unless you can open it within a few minutes, otherwise all the security forces in the entire city of Seris will quickly surround you, and you may face the pursuit of the entire empire. "The e officer continued to answer without showing any weakness. "It sounds terrible." The sage finally stopped questioning. She signaled that the other party could go, and then followed officer e with her hands hanging down, her eyes did not leave officer e''s hand for a moment. Box. When they reached the door, the other two strong men took the door and followed in the footsteps of Officer E. In the room, Falai looked at the Elf Queen and said: "In our current situation, sending a master of the Sage level for nothing, it hurts vitality." "Yes, so I also look forward to it, hoping that the seed of the tree of life given to Ailan Hill can bring us new hope." The Elf Queen smiled and continued to say: "Norman Law Saints troops...no news yet?" "Your Majesty, I have confirmed, and there is no news... I guess it''s bad luck." Falai shook his head slightly with regret, and replied with a sigh: "After all, they are in charge of the queen, they have to fight alone and delay the devil..." "Tell the news to Gricken, and... also send a copy to Ailan Hill." The Elf Queen ordered: "Tell the humans that the demons will not be willing to fail, and their troops will definitely be killed from the west. !" "Understood! I''ll go to see Mr. Strider..." Faley knew the situation was serious and hurriedly replied. Outside the door, after Officer E got into the car, all the brawny men in black got back into their cars. All the cars started almost together, and then drove along the road towards the direction of the palace. At the next intersection, two armored vehicles joined the **** team. The Ailanhill civilians who have long been accustomed to these black cars have evaded one after another, and the traffic police even worked very hard to divert the traffic for the convoy composed of these black cars. The Frenchman sitting in the car felt it personally and realized how tightly guarded the car she was riding in: all the doors of this car were made of steel plates with ceramics, mixed with a large amount of Phenix iron. , The defense is comparable to tanks. Even the tires are made of solid rubber, and even if they are fired by a heavy machine gun, they can be driven far away. Compared with the emperors car, these cars are not too bad. It can be clearly seen that Ailan Hill is very concerned about this. The importance of the seeds has become. "In a few days, some of my people will rush to Seris...At that time, we will swear allegiance to His Majesty the Emperor Elanhill...This is a sacred ceremony. I hope His Majesty Chris can attend." Enfasheng broke the calm in the car and provoked a topic. "Your Majesty is already on the way back." The officer codenamed e replied: "The news of the victory of Sky One will be broadcast on TV in a few minutes. He will be very happy to join you... as long as you are willing to offer you. Loyalty." "I will use actual actions to prove to you that the oath of the Moon God and the loyalty of the Elves are more valuable than you think." Merion stared at the box in E''s hand and said. Chapter 460： Analysis room In a busy office, many huge tables are pieced together, and huge photos of all kinds are scattered on the tables. Many people shuttle among them. From time to time, someone leaned over with a magnifying glass, carefully examining the tiny details on the pictures. This is the largest satellite image analysis center of the Ailan Hill Empire, where all the satellites of the entire empire gather together and transmit various images and image data. Since the second satellite launched by Ailan Hill, there are some people here who analyze the images and pictures transmitted by this satellite every day. They work day and night, and now they have grown to a scale of more than 700 image analysts. These picture analysts come here to work every day, confirming everything that happens on this planet. Humans, including elves, dwarves and even dragons, no one has ever understood this world in such detail. Of course, no one monitors this planet every day, records every change in this planet, and compares and analyzes it. "The satellite pictures about the dragon battlefield are here. Where are they?" An apprentice asked the sorter at the door holding a stack of newly developed satellite pictures. The classifier looked down at the direction of the department and replied: "Satellite image data of the Dragon Battlefield? Send it to Division 7! Turn left to the third image analysis area!" "Thank you!" The apprentice nodded slightly, then walked to the busy map table with a stack of photos. Where he was passing by, several analysts with magnifying glasses were discussing what they had just seen from the image. One of them showed a dignified face, lowered his voice and said to the colleague in front of him: "This picture is a satellite picture transmitted back in the past 19 hours. Because this satellite is an old-fashioned satellite, the image transmission is not very clear." "But you can still see that a floating city is moving eastward! This is the picture taken in District 10 in the past 33 hours... It is obviously the same floating city." Another analyst pointed to some features in the picture. , Opened his mouth and analyzed: "Here, here and here, all have the same characteristics." "Look here, and here, around the floating city, there are a large number of troops, they have changed the terrain... Although it is exaggerated, but I am sure that this is an army!" The analyst said confidently. The young apprentices who sent the drawings did not hear clearly what they were talking about, and they didn''t know what they were talking about, so they passed this huge table. He certainly didn''t know that this was the satellite that discovered the demon force of Dongjin, and he didn''t know that Ailan Hill had been paying close attention to the situation on all battlefields. Moving on, he heard several analysts analyzing the movement around the magic eye that the elves gave up next to the second map table covered with photos. Ailan Hill has not launched new satellites recently, and most of its energy has been devoted to the construction of the Starring Space Station. Therefore, surveillance in many areas is actually incomplete. Including the dragon war zone and the elven war zone, there are not many reconnaissance satellites that Alan Hill can call. Even if there are, the reconnaissance satellites in these areas are very old and can even be described as backward. Recently, Ailan Hill launched a total of 20 satellites, of which 7 are communication satellites, 11 are geological resource exploration satellites, and only 2 are reconnaissance satellites. Thanks to the reduction in the number of military satellites launched, Ailan Hill has recently discovered many large oil fields that have not been discovered before, including a large number of minerals including iron ore, which has accelerated the country''s economic construction. And there are gains and losses. In comparison, Ailan Hill''s military reconnaissance capabilities have not improved much, and it is impossible to talk about being able to control the dynamics of the battle on the other side of the planet in real time. Of course, this situation is actually only relative. Even if there are only dozens of satellites flying along the orbit on the other end of the planet, Ailan Hill''s eyes have already seen more and farther things than before. "A large number of demon forces are passing through that demon eye. This is contrary to the obvious reduction in the number of demon eyes and demons in the endless sea! This shows that the demon forces are far from exhausted, they are just avoiding areas with unfavorable conditions. "An analyst pointed to the picture and said to colleagues around him. Several people nodded in agreement, because they could also see from the comparison of the pictures that the demon forces had indeed increased on the other side of the planet. After comparing the pictures, the land there is corrupting, and the devil is turning it into his own paradise. And without the persistence of the elves, the forest over there is also being destroyed, and the demons are making a plan to turn this world into what they like. "The other party is expanding around...Some troops are moving east..." The leading analyst pointed to something that didn''t seem obvious on the edge of the photo and continued. They are not sure what these unobvious things mean, but based on the comparison of clear satellite photos, it can be guessed that a 70% probability is a flying floating castle. Several such floating castles appeared on the edge of the photo, and compared their moving tracks to the east, which proved that these castles, accompanied by the demon forces, entered the surveillance orbit of another satellite. "Indeed, according to the comparison, the demons are indeed moving east...This news is true!" Another analyst nodded and said directly: "This information has been handed over to the General Staff, and General Luo Kai is already working on countermeasures. Up." Ailan Xier obtained the intelligence of another demon force eastward earlier than the elves. Moreover, in the last few days, Ailan Hill has begun to deploy countermeasures. The brand-new floating transport ship manufactured by Ironforge, the destination after it is built is Greken. It has to transport a large amount of materials to supplement the 9th Army Group. At the same time, the expanded westward railway will also undertake a large number of transportation tasks and continue to provide blood transfusions for the Expeditionary Forces of Ailan Hill. The 9th Army Group has been expanded to 400,000 people, and it has also been equipped with some new weapons and equipment, and has tried its best to prepare for battle. At the same time, the newly formed 11th Army Group is also moving along the westward railway to reinforce the 9th Army Group, which has been lonely overseas. Holding his own photo, the apprentice walked all the way to the 7th subject where he wanted to hand in the photo. He spread the photos in his hands on the table, then quietly stepped aside, listening to professional analysts analyzing the specific situation reflected in these photos. In the photo, a figure as huge as a mountain peak made all the analysts be frightened. It was a flying dragon. Comparing the surrounding mountains, it can be judged that the body of this dragon is at least 300 meters long! Among the dragons, this huge figure is also amazing. What is certain is that this is a grown-up dragon that is carrying out a powerful attack on the demon forces. "This dragon is not the dragon that appeared last time... It can be clearly seen that their wingspans are obviously different." An analyst pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said affirmatively. "If you count the other one, we have confirmed that there are at least four dragons. They are huge in size, and I heard that they are also very intelligent and very powerful in combat." The leading analyst nodded and continued. "Can they not be strong? If they are not strong, how can they use so little force to hold so many demon troops?" A female analyst answered and exclaimed: "There are only about a dozen dragon troops we can confirm now. They are just giant dragons. They are so fascinating that even satellites rarely take pictures of them." "But they do exist, don''t they? Look at their huge figures... They are definitely the most powerful creatures in the world." An analyst said with emotion. Although Ailan Hill knew about the dragon race, it was still a shocking thing to witness those huge monsters. Even Chris felt that these behemoths are super huge, even comparable to Godzilla, even if they are placed in the scientific society, they are still powerful. These dragons can even use their bodies to resist missile attacks! And they can also magic, and even master powerful advanced magic. Their bodies are stalwart and majestic, like flying mountains. When they spread their wings, they can really cover the sky and the sun. And these ancient and mysterious species do not even know the specific origins of the elves. The dragon clan has always guarded this planet, longer than the elves and the dwarf orcs. "It must exist, because our satellite has captured these huge lives more than once." An analyst proudly said: "Not only that, we have a living one..." The dragon he was talking about was called Ivan, a good friend of the human great Magister Erit. Now this man Yilong is visiting the Veronsa area. They seem to want to go to the front line to have a look, but they have not been approved. The military is afraid of accidentally injuring this magician riding a dragon. After all, his image is really too similar to that of a dragon knight. Maybe the patrolling fighter units will open fire on him. This is not a joke. So, now, both Ivan and Erit can only study all kinds of interesting things they haven''t seen before in the Veronza area, including wonderful TV shows, and weird industrial products. Ailan Hill sent at least 300 people to Veronsa to study the dragon of Erit, the giant creeping creature named Ivan. These researchers talked with Ivan and asked about some dragons, how the ancient dragons continue to this day, and how powerful the dragons really are. Because they want to help, Erit is very cooperative, and Ivan can only endure these people. Harassment, answering all kinds of questions every day-- There is one later, so let''s see it tomorrow morning. Chapter 461： Beside the gangway Three days later, Chris''s Airland Hill Sky One floating battleship slowly approached the airport outside Serris. The huge warship hull stopped little by little, and the mottled bullet marks on it were clear, recording how tragic the terrifying battle was. On the heavy armor of Sky One, there were three or four places where it was penetrated, and there were even more places where it was hit without being penetrated. Those penetrating injuries make people thrilling, and the huge bullet holes can even accommodate a person to pass through easily. And such bullet holes were drilled through armored steel plates up to 500 millimeters thick, surrounded by dark traces melted by magical energy, about the size of a car. Including the huge eagle emblem on the bow of the frontal ship of Sky One, traces of being hit by the magic cannon can be seen everywhere on the armor of this warship. There are many craters that have not been penetrated, and some are less than a hundred millimeters away, and they penetrate the armor and cause serious damage to the battleship. However, even with scars, all the artillery on this battleship still stood upright. The King Ailan Hill flag on the bridge still fluttered in the wind. "Are you ready? Your Majesty may appear at any time." An officer walked to the front of the military band, looked at his watch, and asked. "You can start anytime, we are ready." The commander of the military band replied solemnly. Behind the military band is a chorus full of teenagers. This choir comes from the Royal No. 1 Middle School. Every seedling is carefully selected, with a clean background, and strict standards for height, appearance, body, and voice. Farther away, is the honor guard of the Ailan Hill Guards. Each pacesetter wears a neat military uniform, and wears a medal of etiquette that can only be worn by soldiers. For the sake of beauty, the weapons they use are Mauser 98k old bolt-action rifles, with chrome-plated bayonets installed on them. These soldiers kept looking straight, arranged in a neat square, waiting for the emperor''s inspection. I have to say that after the Battle of the Rudono River, Chris''s reputation in this country has increased. People are talking about the invincible and great emperor, and there are more and more adjectives. Even, official imperial officials have begun to preach the title of His Majesty the Emperor in semi-public occasions. In the human history of this world, there are very few emperors, or heroes, who have their own titles. In other words, few people have the kind of honor that is recognized by others. Even if it is not recognized, there are only 17 mortal empire emperors who have proclaimed their honorable titles. This number is not too much in the history of thousands of years. In the empire of magicians, there are only 2 great mages who are recognized as having honorable titles, and there is no monarch with honorable titles in the mortal empire. Although Chris''s situation is a bit special now, the Forbidden Magic Domain has completely disappeared, and he can''t be regarded as the emperor of a mortal empire. This matter is still a big matter, and the empire is still weighing and considering. After all, this is an empire''s face problem. If you get the honorary title but are not recognized by other empires, you will lose the face of the Ailan Hill royal family, so you must be more cautious. It''s best that this kind of thing can happen naturally, rather than trying to reluctantly buckle yourself at least, Chris himself thinks so. "Long live your majesty!" Desaier, who stood at the front to greet Chris and walked down the gangway, saw His Majesty the Emperor in gorgeous robes walk to the doorway specially prepared for His Majesty, and immediately shouted loudly. As he shouted, the hearts of other ministers finally fell to the ground. In their opinion, the emperor''s imperial conquest of this kind of thing, no matter how safe the process, is also very frightening. What''s more, this empire has no crown prince, and no legal heir to the throne! This is something that people will never forget. "Long live your majesty!" Whether Dians, Strider, the military chief of staff Luo Kai, and the defense minister Kastner all cheered in unison. "Long live your majesty!" Behind them, all the officials and military generals who came to greet them all cheered in unison. If a bomb is detonated here at this time, almost the top of the Ailan Hill Empire will be sold in one pot. It''s a pity that everyone who can stand here has undergone strict scrutiny, and the guards guarding here are guarded at all levels, and a fly may not come in. Hearing the cries of the emperor''s Majesty Long live, the commander of the military band immediately waved his baton, and various musical instruments were played, converging into a majestic music. And with the performance of the military band, the boys of the choir also sang the song that followed the Ailanhill grenadier to fight against each other: "The Ailanhill King Banner... Never Fall! The gods are always with your Majesty! We are triumphed and bathed in the supreme glory; we are triumphed because we slay the enemy bravely; for the country, we are on the battlefield; the king of Ailan Hill... never fall!" Chris waved his arm slightly, and then took Vivian down the gangway. He stepped on the soft red carpet and walked in front of Desaier and others step by step. "When I''m away, you have worked hard!" Chris smiled a lot of Dessier, then looked at Deans and the others, and said. "It is our duty to be courtiers to share the worries for your majesty." Desaier, Deans and others replied in unison. "Victory is hard to come by... the princes still need to work hard." Chris did not go to review the guard of honor first, but walked along the huge airport terminal to the ordinary officers and soldiers'' gangway on the other side. He walked to the side of the gangway and ordered the officer who stood upright in front of the gangway to salute: "Let the sacrificed soldiers and wounded come down... I, as their emperor, will send these brave soldiers a ride at last." "Yes!" The officer stood up and saluted again with his chin held high. Because of his excitement, his salute was somewhat deformed this time: "Long live the emperor!" Behind Chris, the military band was still playing the majestic war hymn, but the chorus after singing a song stopped. Because Chris didn''t directly review the guard of honor, it was a temporary intention, so they didn''t prepare other songs and couldn''t sing a song all the time, right? At this moment, on the huge gangway for officers and soldiers, four soldiers in full dresses, carrying the coffin covered with the eagle flag, walked down slowly. Chris, who was standing on the side of the gangway, just watched, staring at the coffins being lifted one by one, expressionless and silent. He waited until the coffin came to him before he asked loudly, "What''s his name?" Several soldiers carrying the coffin were taken aback for a moment, then stopped, and immediately replied: "Report to your Majesty! Sergeant Bob was killed!" "Thank you for your contribution to the empire!" Chris stretched out his hand, pressed it on the coffin, and said softly, then stepped back and cleared the path, letting go of the coffin covered with the national flag. After that, the second coffin was carried down the gangway by four soldiers, and Chris continued to ask softly: "What''s his name." So back and forth, the bite-by-bite coffin was lifted off Sky One, and every coffin lying in it was a young life. The soldiers replied loudly, chanting names that were so ordinary and hard to remember. Until the end, the soldiers carrying the coffins finished walking, and what was left were the seriously wounded soldiers carried on the stretcher. Chris was still standing by the gangway, saluting each wounded. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Finally, a soldier whose legs had been sawn off couldn''t help it. He took Chris'' hand and cried, tears falling to the ground: "Your Majesty! I want to fight for you! Your Majesty! I''m still alive! I still want to fight for you! Your Majesty!" His shout seemed to ignite something. For a while, the lightly wounded soldiers, the soldiers with bandages on their heads, the soldiers with their arms on their chests, and the soldiers with crutches all began to cry. "Long live my emperor! Long live Ellen Hill!" All the wounded who passed by Chris would sing in a loud voice, one after another, always accompanied by majestic music, without stopping. Watching this scene, the uninjured soldiers stopped walking down the gangway. They waited for the last wounded to go down, and spontaneously began to line up inside the battleship. Soon, a line of officers and soldiers in neat steps walked out of Sky One, and a row of five of them, as if they were troops under review, passed in front of Chris. They saluted Chris, but kept their feet. Their boots stepped on the cement-paved airport terminal, making a dull noise. This sound has already overshadowed the majestic military music, and hit the heart of every minister behind Chris. In Sky One, there are still a steady stream of soldiers walking out neatly, taking vigorous steps. And Chris stood on the side of the gangway, like a military discipline officer on duty, meticulously saluting every row of soldiers. "Long live Ailan Hill! Long live the emperor!" Although these soldiers were all carrying their bags and the clothes on their bodies were different because of the different departments and arms, no one cared. Hearing the shouts from their hearts, everyone knew that this was a powerful army with full of morale. After waiting until there were no more soldiers walking down the gangway, Chris turned around. He walked to the guard of honor that had been waiting for a long time, and in the music without singing, he reviewed his guards. While he was reviewing the guard of honor, at the other end of the huge airport, a brand-new Sky-class floating warship was replenishing supplies, countless cars were driving into this equally huge warship, and cranes were also replenishing this warship. Various types of missiles. On the bridge of the Sky II battleship, the black eagle flag also fluttered in the wind, majestic and majestic. I still owe you two more changes. Long Ling has not forgotten and dare not ask for a monthly pass. I can only thank you for your support and love. Thank you. Chapter 462： Drink poison to quench thirst In the dim room, an old voice was screaming miserably, but the magicians outside the door turned a deaf ear, as if they hadn''t heard the scary voice at all. In the room, an old man tied to a chair, with a filthy magic robe, was struggling to pull the iron shackles that bound his hands. There was a sound of metal crashing, and he kept struggling until there was blood oozing out of his wrist, and he didn''t stop. "Let me out! You scammers! I''m really blind! Why are you here? Bastards! You bastards!" The one who shouted at this was Frenzberg who betrayed Allenhill. He was arrested half a month ago and locked up in this blind prison. "Let Travis come to see me! Why doesn''t he dare to see me? Ah? He is a liar! I''m such a fool, I believe your sweet words!" Frenzberg shook the chain on his arm vigorously. Shouted tirelessly. It''s not that he really didn''t know that he was tired, but because his mental condition was stimulated to an extremely unstable state by magic. Now his entire spiritual level has to be separated from his physical body. This state was originally an immature method of separating mental power to create **** puppets. Unfortunately, due to the extreme instability, this approach has now been abandoned. However, in the Puppet Empire, it still exists as a means of interrogating prisoners, or as a cruel punishment. And now, Frenzberg is accepting such punishment, which makes him very broken, and the whole person has become mad, like a mental illness. ... Travis is now sitting in his place, any food and wine can no longer make him feel comfortable. For the puppet empire, the current battle situation does not need to be described as an even worse situationthe Northern Corps near Dolay surrendered under the command of General Goosen. The last formed unit of the puppet empire no longer exists. Up. As for the new army on the Mullen River defense line, everyone knows that it is just a miscellaneous army that can barely be called an army, and its combat power is really not enough to stop Ailan Hill''s iron hoof. He is now full of regrets, regrets his original choice, regrets the various mistakes that have occurred in the war, and regrets that he has captured the technician Frenzberg who is very important to the puppet empire. Recently, because of the absence of Frenzberg''s technology, the research on some new weapons of the Puppet Empire has all fallen into a state of stagnation. After grabbing Frenzberg, he learned the truth from a group of corpse-bit vegetarian magicians. It turns out that many technologies were developed by Frenzberg, and they were just a group of people who took orders from Frenzberg. Grid''s assistant. Now that Frenzberg has been arrested, it seems unlikely that he will continue to work for the puppet empire-in this case, the technological innovation of the puppet empire has become a complete joke. He calmed down, and now he also realizes that the possibility of Frenzberg betraying the puppet empire is very slim. Ailanhill''s move should actually be the accumulation of technology and the background that crushed the puppet empire, and leaks and so on. The matter has nothing to do. But it is difficult for him to admit his mistakes. He dared not see Frenzberg again, nor could he believe that Frenzberg would forgive his stupidity. For him, the human heart is the most difficult thing to manipulate, and he can''t easily believe in others. He has been betrayed recently, the new puppet empire has been growing, and the area he can control now is less and less. In this environment, he dared not trust anyone anymore, including the captured Frenzberg, of course. In his opinion, he would rather kill Frenzberg than let the opponent out and give him a chance to betray him. There is another aspect, that is, he dare not admit that he was wrong now. Because if he admits a mistake once, then someone will force him to admit more mistakes. It is a trivial matter to admit that he caught Frenzberg by mistake, but if someone questioned him about declaring war on Ailan Hill and thinking that it was a wrong thing for him to take refuge in the devil, how should he end up? Also admit this mistake? Acknowledging that he was obsessed with ghosts, but he believed in the devil''s deception and was an enemy of mankind? Didn''t all his fame in this life be ruined? Frenzberg, who had been thinking about these questions all the time, finally switched to his waiter and asked loudly: "That old guy...has he confessed?" "Grand Magister Pavilion, Your Excellency... that old, old fellow hasn''t confessed yet. He has been scolding some nasty things, and his spirit has been extremely unstable." The waiter lowered his head and replied cautiously. In recent days, Telavishs mental state is not very good either. This elder magister is devastated by the current battle. He cant sleep through the night, is irritable and irritable, and has long lost his share of the great demon. The elegance and peace of the tutor. "Then use a spirit to strip away the magic! Let him enjoy the most painful feeling in the world!" Travis said with shame that it was difficult to sheathe it. "Yes, but the Great Sorcerer, now that he is in his state, if he strips off a mental power, then he is likely to collapse...If he dies?" The waiter swallowed a spit, and asked with some fear. . As Travis''s waiter, he certainly knew that the other party seemed to regret having caught Frenzberg on an unreasonable charge. So when he heard that Travis wanted to continue to be ruthless for his own sake, he reminded Travis in a low voice. "Then prepare a puppet for him...just use the unfinished **** puppet, don''t waste it." Travis clenched his fist and said, "Let part of his soul always live in this world." Come on, isn''t this what he wants? Eternal life! I give him eternal life! What does he hate me? Huh? Hahahaha!" At the end of the talk, his whole body laughed madly. He seemed to be very satisfied with his arrangement, and his laughter reverberated unscrupulously throughout the hall. "Yes!" Seeing why Tara was in this state, the waiter knew that he could no longer persuade him. He felt that he could do it by doing a little favor, but if he was allowed to lose himself, it would not be worthwhile. After receiving the order, the waiter bowed and exited the hall where Travis was located, and a general in armor passed him by. The opponent is wearing an armor with magic inscriptions, and the style is much more gorgeous than the magic armor of ordinary soldiers. At first glance, he knew that he was a high-ranking general in the puppet empire, because such gorgeous and complicated armor was rare now. The general walked into the hall, stood in the center and leaned slightly towards Travis, and said loudly, "Your Excellency the Grand Magister! I am coming back from the front this time to report to you the preparations for the Maren River Defense Line. Condition." "We are building enough fortifications, but the puppets'' replenishment speed is really too slow. We lack supplementary soldiers, and we have few weapons..." He complained word by word, and every word made Travis felt. Extremely irritable. Two days ago, Travis promised to add 200,000 puppet soldiers to the front line, but now he can barely draw out the pitiful 40,000 puppets. It''s just these puppets, half of which are drawn from the production department, which is an extremely wasteful act of overdraft. But for the entire Mullen River defense line, these supplements are not enough to alleviate the pressure. Therefore, the general in charge of the Mullen River defense line was overwhelmed and rushed back to Burkland in person to explain his difficulties to Travis. "If the puppet production is too late, it''s okay to mobilize some civilians to serve as supplementary soldiers, and replenish them to the frontline." The general did not know Chai Migui and proposed a solution that seemed to solve the problem. But his family knew about his family affairs, and Travis naturally knew that if he expanded the scale of the conscription and forced some civilians into the army, his approval rate would only become lower. Now countless civilians have fled to areas controlled by the new puppet empire in order to take refuge. If he continues to conscript, it will only cause more people to fall to the new puppet empire and defect from him. However, even if it is drinking poison to quench thirst, at this time, it doesn''t care about others. Letting the people defect to the new puppet empire is tantamount to chronic suicide, but if they can''t hold up the Malun River defense line, they will die faster. Therefore, the two are the lesser ones. Before Travis had no good solutions, he could only honestly choose to continue the forced conscription of the Maren River. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the arrival of reinforcements by the demon forces, Alan Hill''s main force would have already crossed the Marron River defense line. Ten demon floating castles and tens of thousands of demon troops arrived at the front line of the Malun River, helping the puppet empire to hold the scene, and somehow helped Travis to stabilize the position. However, when he felt that powerful space magic and heard Ailan Hill announce that he would defeat the devil in the Ludono River, his mood became even more complicated. That young mortal emperor had achieved his momentum, and apparently no one could stop the new emperor from establishing his own prestige now. If he does not betray mankind and take refuge in demons, maybe he should be a hero of the human world now? At least, like Lonsadre, it seems to live a very comfortable life. There is no regret that medicine can be taken in the world, so Travis finally sighed with emotion, and promised: "I will immediately issue the conscription order, gather 200,000 people, and let them rush to the front line immediately!" The general finally got the promise he wanted, so he nodded, leaned slightly, and left the empty hall. Chapter 463： The devils command In another corner of the world, on the stinking street of Beyost, the capital of the Barmesier Empire, a few demon soldiers were sitting slumped together, tearing a **** thigh. Another poor family has become a devils dish for Chinese food. Such a scene appears on the streets of Boyost almost every day. The city guards were nervous one by one. All they could do was to take good care of their family members and ensure the absolute safety of their family members. The rest of the matter was completely ignored. There was a bleak scene everywhere, and behind the silence was deep despair. The rule of the devil has turned this place into a real hell. Except for some privileged classes, everyone has become a ration raised by the devil. Every day they go out to pray that they will not be eaten. This kind of life makes everyone here live as if walking on thin ice. I hope that Ailan Hill''s troops will come over more and more ideas. Many people gather in secret, hoping that other human empires can fight here and liberate them. "Huh!" Inciting his own fleshy wings, Sarucus, who was still handsome and extraordinary but had a distorted expression on his face, crossed the depressed street and rushed into the palace of the Barmersir Empire in one breath. "His Royal Highness!" Several succubuses guarding the palace saw Prince Sarucus and immediately bowed their heads in salute. Prince Salux didn''t look at those beautiful faces at all, walked straight to the position that originally belonged to the imperial emperor, and sat down. "His Royal Highness! According to your order, we are mobilizing Noraksen...For your safety, we should continue to retreat." The subordinate lowered his head to persuade him. "Even the Flanno River defense line has been abandoned? That''s equivalent to saying that we have handed over half of Bamehir to the **** Ailanhir!" After receiving the wine glass from the succubus next to him, Salux He drank the blood in the cup and said coldly. "His Royal Highness, wait for Noraksen''s arrival, and then we will regroup... In addition, the second prince will also be there... at that time..." the subordinates continued to suggest. "Don''t mention that **** to me!" Sarux interrupted the opponent, and threw the wine glass in his hand at the opponent''s feet and smashed it: "That **** Saruhis! Let him come! Come to humans. After a big loss, he knows why I am so embarrassed!" "But you''re right, I''m not afraid of leaving Qingshan without firewood. Since he is willing to come over and take over such a mess, I am of course willing to give it to him!" Salux sneered, and then motioned for someone to help him get a new one. The cup comes over: "Let him come! Let him come! Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." "Then, Your Majesty, the Flanno River Defense Line... after all..." his subordinates asked inexplicably. Don''t say that he didn''t expect it at this time, even if he really did, he still has to let Salux say it himself. This is the way to be an official. "Otherwise, you are just a bunch of idiots, and I am a wise Prince!" Saruks felt that it was a refreshing thing for him to throw the pot to Sarushis, and he was willing to be in a good mood. Say a few words with your subordinates. He looked at the smiling faces, and the arrogant energy seemed to return to himself: "Why should we give up the Flanno River defense line? We demons come to this world, not to be good. of." As he said, he commanded several demon generals: "Give my order! Let the troops no longer have to discipline discipline!" This is something he has long wanted to do, but has never had time to do it. Before he needed the help of these humans, now the battlefield has collapsed to such a degree, he doesn''t have to worry about word of mouth. Anyway, for demons, they don''t have to worry about anything except the constraints given by the source of magic. Maybe they don''t dare to mess around in the Puppet Empire, but in Bamehir, they don''t have any taboos. "His Royal Highness, you are really wise... We have waited for this order for a long time." The smile on a strong demon general''s face turned hideous, his tongue licked his lips, and praised. Other demon generals also began to praise the intelligence and power of Sarux-anyway, as long as they can kill as they please, then they are commendable great bosses. "We are going to give orders to eat everyone here! So we can use their flesh and blood to breed more demon warriors!" A demon general excitedly responded to Salux''s order and turned around. Just walked out. Saruks took another new glass from the succubus beside him, drank the blood in the glass, and the corners of his red mouth looked strangely gorgeous. "Elan Hill! Even if you can defeat me! You can only take a cemetery from me... I will turn this into a scorched earth, a barren land with nothing! Wait! This world, After all, it must belong to our demon!" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, narrowed his eyes and said fiercely. Just when all the demons began to cheer for them to "collect food" on the spot, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside. Bamehir VII walked in in a panic, with a group of plump or jeweled ministers. He staggered when he entered the door, and ran to the front of Salux, humbly begging for mercy: "His Royal Highness! Your Highness! Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness... Your troops are lost. They are killing people, killing people everywhere..." Salux looked at these humble mortals with interest, with a scornful smile. He ordered the people to be put in, because he wanted to have some fun and ease his embarrassment of losing one after another. The demons standing behind Sarux couldn''t stop laughing while looking at these unclear humans. "I have ordered to take over all regions, gather all the power, and fight to the death with Ailan Hill... Therefore, your empire must contribute its own strength and make a contribution to defeating our common enemy." Salux The official tone is full, in fact, he has no plans to let these muddled bugs leave. "Take, take over? Your Highness! Your Highness, we didn''t say yes... Didn''t you promise us..." "Of course I have the final say, you are still the emperor here, but...I now need 10 million humans as food...You can issue orders to bring these people to support my army..." Salux said grimly Said with a smile. Hearing this terrifying order, Emperor Bameser VII was so frightened that he was sweating coldly. He didn''t dare to disobey Sarux, but he didn''t dare to give such an order to exterminate humanity, so he could only stand on the spot. He and these ministers spent the whole day drunk and entangled with the beautiful succubus between the bedclothes, and now the other side turned their faces coldly, and they didn''t know what to do. The human generals who followed them were stupid at this time and saw that these demons were going to turn their faces. They reached out to touch the long sword at their waist, but they were immediately broken their necks by the demons behind them. The sound of these generals falling to the ground alarmed the emperor Bamehir VII in front of him. He was as timid as a mouse when he saw that he was dead, and immediately shivered, preparing to save his own life before thinking about other things. However, what he didn''t know was that even his idea, Salux was no longer willing to give him a chance to realize it. "The source of magic is about to come and rule this world... But you humans don''t know what is good or bad, and you resist... Now, you must pay your due price for your stupidity!" Salux''s palm lightly flipped, and a ball of flames Shrouded in the fat body of Emperor Bameshir VII. "Now... please go and die! This... will become a new city of demons!" Salux grasped his fist, and the flames were also screaming, completely burning Bameshir VII. The ashes. The sound of begging for mercy, crying, and screaming in the room one after another, every demon is killing these gold-and-silver senior leaders of the Bamehir Empire. Outside of the palace hall, countless demon forces dispersed and began to look for humans in the streets and alleys. They killed with the weapons in their hands, tore with their sharp claws, and bite with their mouths full of sharp teeth... leaving only a blood-stained world. On this day, the demon army bloodbathed the capital of the Bameshir Empire, Beyost. Also on this day, a large-scale turmoil broke out in the Bameshir Empire, and countless people escaped from the devil and began to flee their homes northward. In the chaos, countless civilians died in this massacre, and most of the statistics for later generations are only estimates. However, in the official history of the empire of Alan Hill, it is recorded that this disaster killed 21 million people and displaced 45 million people in the Bameshir area. It is recognized that there is not much exaggeration in this figure, and there may even be some incomplete statistics-folk claims are even more exaggerated. Some people claim that the disaster directly caused 70 million deaths and more than 120 million people were forced to relocate. However, no matter how many people died in this disaster, these people really will not be resurrected again. The entire Bameshir area was in a mess, with gunsmoke everywhere and wars everywhere. There are human forces that resist, and there are demons that kill and set fire. With a casual order from Sarucus, destruction began here. Ten days later, the main force of Ailan Hill crossed the Rudono River and occupied the south bank of the river. A day later, the mechanized force advanced to the inaccessible Vatican crash zone and occupied all the nearby areas. An army of millions went south and saved countless civilians who fled north. The news that the demons had begun massacring humans also spread to Ailan Hill along with these refugees. --------- Today we have two shifts, take a rest, and continue to make up for the changes. Chapter 464： The lost city wall "Extra! Extra! Devil massacre in the southern region! 300,000 refugees are homeless! Extra! Extra!" At the intersection of a slightly old street, a newspaper boy waved the newspaper in his hand, screaming frantically. From time to time, pedestrians pass by him, throw him a coin, and then take a newspaper from his shoulder bag, walk forward, and lower his head to read the contents carefully. This headline is still very popular. Although many people have seen the morning news, reading the newspaper is still a pastime, and some people will buy it, or some people are willing to get some current affairs news from this relatively "old" way. Although newspapers have just been invented for a few years, they are still beginning to be eliminated. Today''s newspapers have been overshadowed by television news and the emerging Internet, and have become a specific hobby of a specific group of people. Seeing that his voice is better, the newsboy also sold his newspapers harder: "Take people as food! The Bameshir area is occupied by demons! It''s terrible! Come buy it!" His shouts attracted more curious people. Although TV sets are now beginning to become popular, there are still more civilians in this neighborhood, and there are not many people who have spare money to buy a TV set. On the newspaper, in a photo from the front line of the battlefield, among the ruins, a few civilians who fled were extremely nervous, and the eyes looking at the camera were full of fear and despair. On the huge boldface, the title is shocking, and the subtitle also makes people see that the hairy demon feeds on humans in the southern region, and the blood flows into rivers in the Bamehir area. Bathed in the sunshine of peace, people who had almost never heard of a tragic war in the past five years gathered together in twos and threes, shaking their heads and sighing at the newspaper. Although they are still not wealthy, they have already solved their food and clothing compared to their previous lives, and even have spare money to buy clothes. These civilians no longer need to worry about not having enough food, and no longer need to worry about clothing or covering their bodies. Although they can only live in small apartments, their lives have improved too much for them. So they are not only familiar with those distant terrifying terms, but also cherish the beauty of the present. After their personal comparison, they are convinced that they are living in a great empire worthy of allegiance. "My God, they actually cannibalized people, so they must be wiped out..." a civilian read the newspaper and said with emotion. Another civilian nodded, agreeing with his neighbor''s opinion: "Isn''t it? Thinking about that, it feels terrible... This is a strange thing, this is clearly the devil! It must be burned to death! A car was passing by on the road. The radio in the car was broadcasting the morning news and these terrible things were spoken word by word by the announcer, making the people in the car very nervous. Now everyone is so rich and rich, but don''t come to a group of terrible man-eating monsters to ruin everyone''s life, then it will really be over. No one wants to lose the current life, so everyone is very sensitive to the topic of "monster invasion". In the car, the young rich man sitting in the back seat sighed, asked the driver to help turn off the radio, and looked out the window with some worry. Now this empire can be said to be really very powerful, but many things are still not so reassuring. For example, the city is getting bigger and bigger, and it has been expanded to ten times and one hundred times before. The city of Seris has even been big enough to cover almost the entire territory of Seris. And these expanding cities did not build any fortifications at all, and even the original fortifications were demolished due to the shortage of land. Take Serris as an example. The original anti-aircraft artillery positions, city walls, and searchlights are now located in the mansion area within a ring of gold. These places have long gone without those cold reinforced concrete towers, towering artillery, and heavy city walls. Instead, there are wide streets, beautiful green plants, and buildings rising from the ground. These things can''t fight, and they don''t seem to have any defensive capabilities. The only thing that seems to be gratifying is that the underground bunkers in these cities are very complete, with underground blocks, bustling subways and underground shopping malls. Most of them can be used as air-raid shelters, but also take into account the function of some reserve materials. What makes people nervous is that if the demon breaks through the border and defeats the field troops fighting far away in a foreign country, then these big cities have almost no defensive capabilities, at least it looks like this... There are no walls or trenches here, and everything that restricts the development of the city seems to have been demolished. The troops stationed on the fringe of the city are so pitiful that most of the time, you can''t even see these soldiers who are only trained in closed training. Mobile terminal:: In addition to the air force that can be seen occasionally for training, there are also huge floating transport ships that are not moving quickly, and ordinary people don''t even feel the existence of war. Many soldiers can even go home, spend a few months of vacation with their relatives, and then return to the front line to fight. How can this be called a state of war? "Look at this group of people... If the devil invades Ailan Hill, they will all be eaten... Our business will be ruined, and this place will become a **** on earth." The young rich man thought a lot and suddenly said to himself Language. He might be talking to his driver, but the driver drove intently. After a while, he considered his tone and replied, "As long as you are safe, Master. We can leave Dossnar and go to Seris." In the eyes of his driver, Dossenal is already a very safe and great city. It has expanded tenfold in the past two years. The roads are leveled and there are high-rise buildings everywhere, and the pedestrians on the streets follow one another. , It''s a world of difference compared to before. Since Ailan Hill occupied this place, war seems to be a distant term. No one believes that the enemy will come here, because the nearest enemy has been hit in the Flanno River Valley. "You don''t understand... You don''t understand..." The young rich man still has the vision. He felt that once the troops on the border of Ailan Hill were wiped out by the enemy, the other side would drive straight in and none of the cities behind were safe. Insured. But he still didn''t say this, because the other party was just his driver, just a subordinate who was not on the same level as him. It seems that it is necessary to shift the business that I run from the south to the north. At least you can buy a double insurance, in case something goes wrong, you can still save half of your net worth... It''s just the land in the north...the price is really exaggerated and scary. I heard that its too expensive for humans. If you rashly transfer your industry to a part of the north, shareholders may not be willing. "Hey..." Thinking of this, he sighed and shook his head slightly. In his opinion, those are just a bunch of idiots who only care about their immediate interests. He was thinking here, the car over there has already entered his company gate. Outside the gate, people at work are still in an endless stream, here is still heaven, no matter the distance has become hell. Out of sight, the dwarfs Ironforge is building the 15th floating transport ship, and even more similar floating transport ships are under construction at the same time. At the same time in Serris, the second floating warship has begun to enter service testing, far away in the arsenal of Tubao, the third floating warship has also been built...Soon these warships will be put into use, forming the original idea Yes, Ailan Hills Sky Fleet. Compared with the troops deployed on the periphery, the combat effectiveness of the core area of ??Ailan Hill is actually not weak at all, but it is hidden under the benefits of economic recovery, and it is not so easy to be noticed. Among other things, just look at the more and more super **** puppets that have begun to become less valuable, as well as those deeply buried, terrifying and more and more nuclear weapons, you know Ai Lanxi In fact, Seoul did not relax army building at all. Not only did it not relax, it actually strengthened greatly. In countless laboratories, Ailan Hill''s large-scale destruction weapons have actually been developed in an endless stream, many of which are very targeted and terrifying weapons. For example, Ailan Hill is studying genetic weapons against demons. Once they are successfully developed, they can use a wide range of infectious diseases to destroy countless demonic forces. This weapon has been tested on the Devil Dog for a long time, but it has not yet been fully developed. For another example, the mountain that is preparing to launch into the sky... If you compare it, it is a terrorist existence comparable to hundreds or even thousands of nuclear weapons. Once the thing is successfully put, maybe the devil in one direction will be completely wiped out, and even the ashes will not be left... All that Ailan Hill reduced was conventional troops, and none of the truly cutting-edge weapon development plans slowed down the speed of development. Including individual equipment, heavy weapons, and even new fighters, Ailan Hill is constantly stocking technology. Even, some laboratories are studying the improvement of human genes. This direction seems a bit ahead, but because of the existence of magicians, many people believe in human genetic enhancement, and they have invested a lot of energy in research. In short, Ailan Hill is far from falling to the point of being strong outside. On the contrary, it is gathering greater strength and preparing to give all allies and all enemies a big "surprise" when it breaks out next time. . Chapter 465： Refugees going north On the far southern front line, Tony was leaning on his tank, watching the refugees who were shifting north, jammed on the road and the lambs to be slaughtered were no different. These refugees are unorganized, move slowly and have no rules. They can only walk dozens of kilometers every day, and many people fall behind and starve to death, or fall ill and become corpses by the side of the road. Every refugee who passes Tony Tank will take a look at this behemoth that they have never seen before. Although the t-72 tank has a low profile, it is still much larger than most people can imagine. Tony dared not jump out of the tank, he was afraid that he would be eaten as food by these hungry refugees. In fact, it''s not just the demons who are eating people. Under extreme circumstances, humans may not do such extreme things as cannibalism. Therefore, the military has issued an order to prohibit the troops from offering any kind of charity to these refugees, including prohibiting the troops from providing tents and fuel, and prohibiting the soldiers from providing food and drinking water. In short, with the exception of officially designated refugee shelters, all front-line participating troops were strictly forbidden to distribute any materials. This is not to say that the army is cold-blooded, but because in the face of refugees of such a scale, the army is worried that charity will eventually turn into looting and bring danger to the frontline troops. Tony originally thought that this order from the top army was a bit unsympathetic, but when he saw the cruel scenes of refugees, he realized that if he took out a bag of bread at this time, he might really cause a riot. At that time, these refugees in front of them will probably turn into beasts. They will rob the bag of bread and then attack the tank where Tony is in, hoping to grab more food or grab anything useful. "Attention all tanks of the 1st Battalion! Attention all the tanks of the 1st Battalion! The reconnaissance company found the devil dog ahead! We were ordered to disperse these demons! Prepare for battle! Check the ammunition!" The battalion commander''s voice came clearly through the radio. The gunner leaned out half of his body and shouted to Tony, who was leaning on the side of the tank turret to watch the refugees jam on the road: "Hey! Tony! Here comes the mission! There is a demon dog nearby! The above commanded us to join the battle and clean up everything nearby. Demon forces!" Tony heard what the gunner said, got up from where he was sitting, jumped onto the tank turret with his hands, and then got inside the tank: "Start the tank! Work!" The driver gently pressed the start button, and the tail engine of this t-72 tank roared, and then the tail exhaust pipe emitted a puff of black smoke. The steel monster suddenly made a noise, and the surrounding refugees all began to evade. They moved aside more positions, but still crowded together. "Get out of the way! Otherwise we''ll open fire!" The gunner waved his hand at the refugees, motioning them to get out of the front of the tank. But these refugees still stood there blankly, looking at the soldier half-length exposed on the turret, not knowing what to do. This huge steel monster puts no less pressure on them than the demon dog behind him. Even to some extent, this big guy is as scary as those terrifying monsters. "Get out! Otherwise we''ll fire!" The gunner continued to shout, but he felt that he was wasting time. The refugees around the tank were still crowded there, and there was no intention to let go a little bit. "If I fire a shot at them, will I go to a military court?" The gun commander retracted into the tank turret angrily, and asked Tony, who was already wearing headphones. Tony shrugged his shoulders, and then controlled the heavy machine gun above his head with the operating handle of the remote control weapon warfare. He adjusted the muzzle to the civilians who refused to give way: "If they don''t let go, they will be treated according to the spy of taking refuge in the devil." ...This is the order given above." "But they didn''t take refuge in the devil... They were just a group of ordinary people who were terrified..." The gun commander said depressedly, "Opening fire on them, I''m afraid my conscience will be overwhelmed." "If you have a conscience, return the 2 gold coins you owe me." Tony pressed the button to fire, and the 12.7mm heavy machine gun on the remote weapon station immediately spewed out a dazzling tongue of flame. A row of bullets hit the toes of the civilians crowded on the road, raising a white dust. In an instant, everyone understood their current situation. Facing this steel behemoth, these refugees retreated in horror and gave way to more positions. Then, the tank where Tony was in had room to move forward. As soon as the driver stepped on the gas pedal, the tank leaped out. The engine roars, the black smoke rolls, and the crawler track rolls. Once this steel monster moves, it feels unstoppable. Therefore, more refugees rushed wolves, crying to get out of the way and let this Ailan Hill The tank ran. "Look! They will give way." Tony put down the operating handle of the remote weapon station, then put his eyes on the captain''s look-around mirror, checked his equipment, and then poked his head out and looked at the outside of the tank. Refugees in the country shouted loudly: "You don''t want to get out of me like the dead!" His shouting is more powerful than the gunner''s shouting. After all, the final shout out in a burst of gunfire sounds more powerful than a simple threat. Many refugees who could not evade jumped off the roadbed and hid in the fields. Some of the tatters on the road that were too late to be removed were crushed to pieces by the tracks of the tank. The civilians who watched their own things were ruined were crying loudly, but no one dared to come up and find the tank that had been rushing up to reason. They have gone through despair, they have been chased by the devil all the way, and the people who have survived here have become accustomed to adversity, and they have become numb to the extreme. There was also the sound of machine guns shooting from a distance. Tony was not the only one who wanted to threaten the refugees with machine guns. This is the battlefield close to the front line. They have already received the combat mission. At this time, all those who obstruct the Ailan Hill combat troops are enemies, so they treat this group of refugees in the same way that they treat the enemy. Soon, Tony saw the investigating force trapped between several houses in the small village ahead. The two armored reconnaissance vehicles that came here, plus a few jeeps, surrounded a makeshift position. A group of Ailan Hill soldiers were holding their AK-47 assault rifles, and they kept firing at the demon dogs that had rushed into the village. The sound of gunfire was dense, and from time to time there was also the sound of machine guns fired on armored reconnaissance vehicles. At least twenty demon dogs have fallen in the village, but many demon dogs are still surrounding them, trying to annihilate this lonely deep Ailan Hill scout troop. "Grenade loading!" After Tony gave the order, he took the binoculars from the sundries rack beside him, and reached out of the tank turret with the double-barreled binoculars. As he saw the situation in the village clearly, the turret of the T-72 tank he was in also rotated. The slender main gun was pointed at the village where the fire was fierce, and the muzzle of the 125 mm black hole was fixed without shaking. "Fire!" Tony retracted into the turret, and directly shouted: "Afterwards at 14:00! There are devil dogs rounding around! Adjust it and knock them back!" "You fire first!" Pressing the button to fire, the gunner shouted to Tony while firing. Accompanied by his shouting, a 125mm grenade was shot out, just hitting a house in the village. The huge explosion lifted the roof, and the walls collapsed. The rubble shattered and splashed, knocking down the devil dogs around the house to the ground, black blood flowing everywhere, and a thick smoke rising from the ground in the village. Almost at the same moment, Tony controlled the anti-aircraft gun above his head and aimed it at the demon dogs in the distance trying to encircle the village. He pressed the button to control the fire, and the tracer shot formed a fan and fired out. The bullet, like raindrops, hit the path of the devil dog running, and instantly knocked down several demon dogs running ahead... The Ailan Hill scouts who had waited to support saw the shells fired by their tanks and immediately cheered. They fired more violently, knocking the devil dogs that were close at hand to the ground. Soon, more tanks arrived on the battlefield, and the nearby demon dogs were completely suppressed. But these low-level demon dogs didn''t know how to retreat, so they were quickly wiped out. Although hundreds of devil dogs came forward to attack the temporary line of defense of mankind, they soon died on the road of attack. Many civilians who fled nearby saw the battle. They saw the unstoppable demon dogs being wiped out, and they were shocked beyond words. Of course they also saw their own army, soldiers in armor and swords, surrounded and killed by these demon dogs. The soldiers who resisted were desperately submerged by the devil dogs and became food for the devil. But now, they see hope. They saw that Ailan Hill''s tanks slaughtered the ferocious demon dogs like they slaughtered babies. Many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because they were desperate before and couldn''t see their way out. Now they have new hope, because they have discovered a powerful empire that can defeat terrifying demons. What''s more gratifying is that the army of this empire at least does not eat people... So, they started to continue to the north and continue to jam on the road. When they passed the crashed Vatican, they saw the destroyed city of demons and the huge city that once flew above them. The wreckage of... Wait for Long Ling to brew for two days, and then make up the two more owed... Recently, it''s in a bad state. Chapter 466： Mitsunari When Marvin arrived in the southern area of ??Gricken, he was completely shocked by the earth-shaking changes here. He had naturally been to Gricken before, and when the two countries were friendly, there was almost no military stationed here. Even now, the two countries are nominally at war, and the number of troops stationed here is much smaller than imagined. Although the Puppet Empire declared war on the entire mankind as a bastard, they still did not make any move to invade Greken. And Griken also retaliated, and they did not take the initiative to attack the puppet empire. Even now, the puppet empire has been infinitely close to collapse, and Griken still has no intention of falling into the trap. The tacit understanding and peace between the two countries have actually affected many local wars to a certain extent. Gricken can deploy more troops to attack the demons, and the Puppet Empire can also deploy more troops to expand. Until the appearance of Ailan Hill, this tacit understanding and balance was broken, and the puppet empire was defeated and defeated again and again, to the pitiful point of today. Marvin flew over the border between the two sides, and then he was intercepted by a MiG-21 fighter jet from Grecan. The other party ordered him to slow down and descend. In the end, he was arranged to land at a military base, and then several magicians were taken to the senior magicians of Greken. Until he saw the chief officer of the military base, a senior magician military commander with a long sword, he couldn''t believe that about 100 kilometers behind the border of Gricken, there was such an anti-aircraft. Security radar base. What made him even more unexpected is that this base is also equipped with 10 p-51 multi-role fighters. These fighters are now being modified to patrol the air defense and even make space fighting, and can also mount bombs for use as temporary attack aircraft. Fortunately, the Puppet Empire was not arrogant enough to go to full-scale war with Grykken. If they really crossed the border, Grykken would definitely give the Puppet Empire a big surprise. Yes, surprise! All the weapons exported by Ailan Hill are not only purchased by the Eternal Empire but also by the Norma Empire. Grecan is also an absolute big consumer. Up to now, Grecan is just a newly established air force and has purchased more than 1,000 Airlandhill fighters of various types! Yes it is! fighter! Including p-51 fighters, MiG-17 fighters, and the famous MiG-21 fighters! A few days ago, the two parties also signed a purchase agreement. One year later, Ailan Hill wanted to help Grecan build a production line of MiG-21 fighter jets and export more than 100 f-16 fighter jets to Grecan. , In order to enhance Grecan''s self-defense ability. In order to complete this purchase plan, Grecan even mortgaged the two oil fields and two pyrite farms he had passed through to Ailan Hill, and was willing to export about 20 million tons of various kinds to Ailan Hill. Raw ore. On the ground, Grecan is also a major importer of Ailan Hill. This country imports 1 million tons of petroleum fuel from Ailan Hill every year for the use of imported fighter jets and cars. Sadly, although Grecan also has its own oil fields, because the mining technology and smelting technology cannot keep up with the development speed, the output of Grecan''s petroleum products is very low and the quality is poor. Therefore, Grecan also pays 1 million tons of magic spar from Ailan Hill, and leases Ailan Hill''s oil extraction equipment and corresponding technical patents. The current southern region of Grecan thought that it was far away from the war and its economic development was very rapid. The oil fields here have used the latest oil extraction and refining technology, and the people here are also engaged in oil-related work. So they are very rich, and the construction of the region is very targeted. There are oil pipes that connect to the distance without seeing the end at a glance, there are flat roads, and a crisscrossed railway transportation network. These infrastructures are basically designed to allow petroleum products and minerals to be quickly transported out for construction. Looking around, there are countless chimneys with green smoke, and buildings are close to each other. The southern region of Gricken is the industrial area of ??Gricken, and it is also the most important part of the country''s economy. Because of this, Gricken invested a lot of troops here to prevent the possible invasion of the Puppet Empire. Approximately 200,000 well-trained infantrymen formed the Greken 2nd Army, which was basically built with reference to the 9th Army Group of Allan Hill. All commanders have participated in training in the 9th Army Group, and commanders above company commander have used the Magic Ball of Knowledge to learn the professional command theory of the Allan Hill army. More than one-tenth of the soldiers and more than one-third of the officers in this army have participated in actual combat against the devil in the 9th Army Group. They have rich combat experience and strong combat effectiveness. At the same time, this unit was directly equipped with the stg-44 assault rifle that was eliminated from the 9th Army Group, which matched the Mauser 98k rifle to a ratio of one to one. The entire unit has mg-42 machine guns as fire support, and is also equipped with 105 mm howitzers, and a large number of heavy armored divisions formed by m4 tanks. There is such a force stationed in the southern part of Greken, but the puppet empire has not even discovered it so far! Because this troop entered the southern part of Greken in batches, and the troop had undergone camouflage training and built a tight field battle preparation defensive position, naturally it was rarely noticed. Once the war begins, this force may even directly defeat the puppet empire''s army and counterattack to fight in the northwestern region of the puppet empire. After all, they are backed by the most thoroughly industrialized area of ??Gricken, with developed and convenient transportation, and logistical support can be guaranteed. When a uh-1 helicopter flew over Marvin''s head and landed on the tarmac in the distance, his whole person was messed up. After all, he hadn''t really seen Ailan Hill before, so he felt that the Gricken Empire in front of him could be described as terror. In just a few years, Grekens national strength has risen to this level, and has already thrown away a large part of the puppet empire. This makes the puppet empire come from, and now with a fluke mentality, he hopes to make unilateral peace with Greken The Marvin Magister was very heavy. He felt that if he stood in the position of Lonsadre, he would not easily negotiate with the puppet empire. Even at this time, it was just that the second Gricken Army began to move south, and the new puppet empire that had just been formed would still be the same. Unable to stop. At that time, what kind of conditions Greaken wants, just take it, there is no need to talk to the new puppet empire... "This, this is really amazing! Gricken is already so powerful, how can he still not be the master, and give us sinners who have lost their way a way out?" Marvin saw the one who came to pick him up to Galenok. The uh-1 helicopter, frustratedly asked the Greken Senior Mage who was accompanying him. The other party shook his head a little embarrassedly, and then held back for a long time. Then he reluctantly said: "You see these advanced equipment, bustling cities, and countless factories, and you can''t see the end of the oil pipeline. , All Ailan Hill assisted Gricken..." He paused and said something that made Marvin even more desperate: "The scale here is not as large as one-third of the Higgs area. And the entire Allan Hill, an oil-producing area of ??the same scale as the Higgs. , There are four!" "Don''t scare me... they really are so terrible?" Marvin still didn''t want to believe, believing that the country that was once a mortal empire is now so powerful that he can''t even imagine it. The other party continued to shook his head helplessly, because this high-level magician had visited Ailan Hill before, otherwise he would not be assigned to the southern part of Gricken to take charge of the work in the oil-producing area. He sighed, and even though he didn''t want to admit it, he continued: "Terrible? No, Marvin Magister... horrible is not enough to describe Ailan Hill. I only tell you one stat, and you know Ailan. How strong is Hill?" While speaking, he stretched out his three fingers: "A few months ago, the emperor of Ailan Hill made a televised speech. Only 30% of Ailan Hill''s capacity is supporting his foreign war... Is it very frustrated? I was also very frustrated when I heard the news. The powerful army we look up to is only 30% of the strength of Ailan Hill...30%!" After hearing the news, Marvin was shocked and speechless. When he recovered, he didn''t even know how he got on the uh-1 helicopter and flew in the noisy engine noise. Low mid-air. The speed of this thing is actually not fast, and it is not stable. But Marvin, who was sitting in the helicopter, still felt the power of this thing. Ailan Hill''s helicopter does not rely on magic, it is flying autonomously! Its flying principle is completely different from magic, but it gives everyone the ability to fly. In the magic empire, flying seems to be the prerogative of the magician, but in Ailan Hill, flying is just a state. As long as you spend some money, an ordinary person can fly into the sky... What made Marvin even more shocked was that on his way to Galenok, the capital of Gricken, he saw an Elanhill transport aerostat transporting supplies for Gricken. It was a huge aircraft, even bigger than the floating castle, painted with a "06" number on the huge ship''s bow. Computer::/ In this huge aircraft, countless materials are piled up like a mountain. Marvin even saw that on this huge ship, there are huge chemical equipment in the shape of a well manufactured round ball. "Is that a bomb?" Seeing those huge pressure vessels, Marvin asked in shock to the companions of Gricken beside him. The **** looked at the hillbilly of the puppet empire next to him contemptuously, sneered and shook his head: "No, sir, it''s a container, just a factory equipment." Chapter 467： Go and come Marvin was in tears when he was sitting on a Boeing 747 flying to Ailan Hill, enjoying the soft seats in the first class cabin with warm blankets on his legs. He cried as he watched Ailan Hill''s travel promotional video and faced a beautiful lunch on the table. A magister, an old man who thought he had seen everything and experienced everything in his life, was moved and cried by everything in front of him. He sat there weeping, holding a fork in his hand, and wondering what to do with the luxurious lunch. When the puppet empire was expanding everywhere, at the craziest time, he once enjoyed a bag of delicious food that was more expensive than gold. The delicious and crisp taste made him unforgettable so far. He clearly remembers that the food from Ailan Hill is exaggerated to touch him, it is called Bud pickled mustard! Then, today, on the flight from Gricken to Ailan Hill, Marvin Magister once again saw this delicacy, but this delicacy was randomly thrown beside his lunch as a kind of The free pickles are so cheap that people dont want to take a second look. Even, because he tore open the bag of Bude mustard, the young and beautiful flight attendant gave him an extra bag because no one else wanted this kind of stuff, so Bude mustard is really not popular on the plane. It is often some elderly people who will need this kind of thing when taking a plane, because their sense of taste is not very sensitive and they need some heavy flavors to stimulate them. "Excuse me, sir...is the taste of mustard tuber too spicy?" Seeing Marvin crying, the eldest group leader among the stewardess walked over and asked with concern: "I want to pour you A glass of juice?" "No! No need! I just missed it for a while, sighed, and sighed!" Marvin explained somewhat cautiously. He is not young anymore, and he is still wearing a magician''s robe, and the flight attendants on this plane are no surprise. There are often some magicians on the plane with emotion that the older they get, the more they feel that they are knowledgeable and all-knowing, and the more they will show a look of despair. Of course, there were a lot of crying, so the stewardess smiled politely, said that he could press the service bell if needed, and then turned and left. At this time, Marvin finally had the courage to use his fork to pick up a piece of braised beef brisket and stuff it into his mouth. It was a kind of beauty that he had never felt before. The soft and waxy sirloin melted in his mouth, matched with the taste of braised braised, spreading and permeating between the taste buds, and he took a breath in an instant. You know, in this lunch, braised beef brisket is just a side dish. The real main dish is the rare greek lobster baked with cheese. This Boeing 747 airliner is affiliated to Grecan Magic Empire Airlines and is an export-oriented large luxury airliner of Ailan Hill. After all, Marvin is a magician, and when flying on Airland Hill airlines, the registration check is very strict. Because Marvin was also an envoy of the enemy''s puppet empire, for convenience, he had to take the Grecan passenger plane. Even so, this Gricken''s inbound passenger plane also reported the voyage to the Ailan Hill Civil Aviation Dispatching Bureau. There were fighter jets and radar monitoring throughout the journey. The plane was only allowed to land at the third airport outside Serris. The core area of ??Seris is still dozens of kilometers away. Because of this, the food on this airliner is better because it is specially prepared for Marvin. Moreover, the services provided by Grecans airlines are generally better than those of Airland Hills airlines. There is no alternative. Airland Hills airlines are already controlling costs and expanding their carrier scale. Riken is still taking the expensive and rare boutique route. Therefore, you can only eat beef rice bowls on Airland Hills plane, and when there are only some special snacks in the first-class cabin, you can enjoy expensive seafood and delicious food in the first-class cabin of Grecan Side dishes. After a few minutes, with the soft rice, Marvin ate up the braised sirloin, licking the soup to the point. Then he worked hard for half a lobster for a long time, and finally ate the delicious tender meat inside. At this time, he finally realized a serious problem. The Bud pickled mustard that he had previously regarded as a delicacy was really just "a kind of cheap and salty food that can barely be eaten" at this moment. The happiness of seeing Bude mustard tuber just now has disappeared. The shameful feeling hit his face, making him ashamed not to look at the eyes of the people around him. It turned out that Bud''s mustard, which is more expensive than gold in the Puppet Empire, is really just cheap food in Ailan Hill, and even in Gricken. It turned out that he had imagined a country that could be easily defeated, and he was already rich enough to make the puppet empire embarrassed. It turned out that food that was so delicious in his opinion was really a kind of temporary food that was hard to swallow! "That **** who gave me mustard, I must give him some color when I go back!" Marvin thought shamefully, clenching his fist secretly. In the next second, another thought came to his mind: "Should I buy a box of Bud pickled mustard greens to take home? Those who have never seen the world have been coveting this kind of stuff for a long time." Just as Marvin was thinking this way, the broadcaster on the plane rang: "Dear passengers, distinguished passengers! We have entered the airspace of Ailanhill! Please abide by the Ailanhill law and be civilized. Courtesy... If you violate the local law, you have the right to send a protection application to the Gricken Consulate in Allan Hill." When he heard this, Marvin felt comfortable a lot. It seems that Gricken still has certain privileges in Ailan Hill. At least the people of Griken have violated Ailan Hill''s law and can get asylum. However, the following broadcast completely crushed Marvin''s fantasy, and nothing was left. I only heard the continuation on the broadcast: "The Consulate of Gricken will provide legal consulting services to Gricken civilians who violate the law, and provide lawyers defense services for a fee. However, the trial is based on local laws, and the trial will also be conducted in criminal acts. Where it happened." "So, please exercise restraint and reduce unnecessary disputes. In the case of non-self-defense, try not to use magic..." These warnings were repeatedly broadcast on the radio. The other magicians on the plane didn''t care at all. Obviously they I''ve become accustomed to it. It wasn''t until this time that Marvin finally realized that perhaps the Grand Magister of Longsadre was not playing him at all. The envoys sent by the new puppet empire were not able to unilaterally make peace with Greken, nor were they incompetent. Maybe...Gricken really didn''t dare to unilaterally make peace with the new puppet empire. The strength of Ailan Hill has reached the point where Gricken has to take care of the other party''s feelings on external issues. When the stewardess took away the clean and spotless dinner plate on the folding table in front of Marvin, and looked up and down Marvin in surprise, the broadcast in the plane became Welcome to Ailan Hill, Serris City You are welcome. Marvin did not expect that he would arrive at his destination after flying just a few hours. He didn''t realize his flying speed at all, because he was either drinking delicious juice or eating intoxicating food all the way... He has never realized that the journey can be so pleasant, and he has never imagined that he can sit on a flexible and comfortable seat, and he can travel thousands of miles away. "This... is this here?" Marvin was shocked and asked subconsciously. An old magician sitting next to him smiled and shook his head, and said, "This is your first time flying on a plane? My reaction was exactly the same as you at the time! Do it a few times and get used to it! Although expensive, but... You should understand by now! Great value for money! Great value for money!" The other party is also a magister, it seems that the magic power is not under him. Marvin looked at the opponent and felt the strength of the opponent. So he was also willing to talk a little more with the other party, so he said: "Your Excellency such a great magician...what is the purpose of going to Ailan Hill?" When the other party heard the word go, he knew that Marvin was not from Ellen Hill, so he spoke more cordially: "I''m teaching here...I am a professor and lecturer at Serris University of Magic." As he said, he took out a teacher''s badge proving his identity, and showed off: "Actually, I live in Seres for 9 months of the year, and I am responsible for teaching more than 3,700 students in the four grades of Serris University of Magic. Magic technology theory." In the eyes of this professor, he was able to have a decent job in Serris, and showing off in a disguised form that his own house was enough to make most of Greken''s magisters envy. You know, because he is a real dear Lansill magician, he can find such a decent job. As for a magician who is about the same level as him, maybe now he can only work as a magic technology consultant in some private enterprises, and he earns too much less. "If it''s your first time in Serris, I suggest you get off the plane for a while and take a special airport bus... The taxi here is not cheap. If you drive to the Old Palace, it is estimated that you will be charged 17 gold." The old professor who came to know him began to teach Marvin the experience of visiting Serris. "Old Palace?" Of course, Marvin knew very little about Seris, and asked subconsciously. The old professor glanced at each other, and asked with some sarcasm: "No? That''s a tourist attraction... the place where the Emperor Ailanhill lived, the center of the rise of Ailanhill! Come to Seris, it would be too much if you don''t go to see it. Pity." He used "come" and emphasized his tone, as if I were here, there is no doubt... Long Ling waited for a few days, and he would definitely fill in the two chapters that owed more... Chapter 468： Airport experience "This is my entry permit." A little nervous, in the security check lane, Marvin Magister handed the foreign travel permit temporarily issued to him by Gricken in his hand, and handed it to the person who inspected the documents held by each person. Security personnel. The male police officer looked down at the various numbers on the pass, and then checked with the photo on the computer screen. After confirming the identity of the other party, he handed the diplomatic certificate to Marvin. Then, the mortal police officer, who had no magical fluctuations in his body, said without any kind of politeness: "Have you taken any luggage? You must put it on the X-ray machine for inspection." "You must not carry any magic replenishment potions on your body. All dangerous items you carry must be reported. If they are checked out, they will immediately be handled as illegally crossing the border and invading Ailan Hill." The police officer did not lift his head, and he routinely warned Marvin. , There was no way to be polite because the other party was a magician. Marvin was a little embarrassed, nodded and took out all the messy small things on his body and put them on the inspection tray. Because Grekens flight allows magicians to carry magic items on board, and Ailan Hill does not allow dangerous and unstable magic supplements to board the plane because of safety considerations. This difference also leads to Ailanxi every day. Many of the magic replenishment liquids from Greken are to be confiscated in the security checkpoints. "Why did you bring so many messy things? These are all dangerous goods, and they are not allowed to enter here." The other party raised his head and yelled with some dissatisfaction: "Did the wizard of Greken remind you before coming here? ?" "Yes, I''m sorry." Don''t know why, Marvin remembered this vocabulary that he hadn''t mentioned for a long time, and answered the other party''s question. It has been a long, long time since he had said sorry to someone, because in the puppet empire, his identity and status, in fact, there is no need to say sorry to others such apologies. But today, he said it directly, and it was very natural. After all, he came from afar, not to ask for trouble, but to pray for the forgiveness of the powerful empire in front of him. "All detained, if you need, you can fill in the application report, so that we will return these things when you leave the country." Hearing that the other party would return his own things, Marvin felt that this provision was still very reasonable. After all, it was only temporarily detained, not taken away directly, and it was acceptable to some extent. So he happily asked: "If I fill out an application, request to keep these items..." "Fill in this form, press the handprint... and then pay a pledge of 100 gold coins. When taking these items, pay the customs declaration fee of 5 gold coins per day... We have the right to dispose of all the leftovers if we have not claimed it for more than 5 days. "The policeman pushed a form to Marvin and introduced the new rules. In Marvin''s wallet, there were only 100 gold coins sponsored by Gricken as his personal expenses for this trip to Ailan Hill. Therefore, the Lord Mage is not rich now. Of course, he still has a valuable magic gold coin certificate commonly used by the puppet empire. But he didn''t know whether it was possible to use the currency of this hostile force here. So, he decisively gave up the ownership of these things, just like the other magicians who came to Ailan Hill: "I''m sorry! I can''t pay the pledge deposit, so...I give up the ownership of these things." There was such an expression on his face, the police officer took the form back, and then swept the valuable magic items into the safety box aside. Immediately afterwards, he put a stamp on the diplomatic certificate from Gricken, and a huge entry permitting word was printed diagonally on the certificate. The police officer threw the proof back to Marvin and shouted loudly to the other magician behind him: "Next! Line up! Don''t mess up!" Ma Wen carried his messy clothes box, stuffed the magic robe and other clothes into the box indiscriminately, then clasped it tightly in his hand, crossed the security gate, and walked into Ailan. Hill. This is the Ailan Hill he must come to, the land here, the sky here, and even the air here, all belong to Ailan Hill! He looked at the hustle and bustle of the people around him, at those busy, crowded in the ordinary security passages, waiting to board the plane, businessmen, students, and even the elderly and children. He felt that he had lived here for more than half his life. The puppet empire is much happier. Everyone here wears decent and good-looking clothes in a variety of styles. Everyone here is holding a kind of communication equipment and doesn''t know what they are doing with their heads down. Marvin and a beautiful girl passed by. He saw that the other party was browsing some texts on his mobile phone. The content of these texts seemed to be related to a music festival in Ailan Hill. Yes, Serris is holding a music festival, this music festival is led by Princess Jessica, the intention is to eliminate the various problems that war has brought to this country. The music festival invites all famous musicians in the world. In fact, many of these musicians are not from Ailanhill, but because of avoiding the war, most of them now live in Ailanhill. What is even more interesting is that these artists, celebrities, and nobles who have taken refuge in Ailan Hill find that their country has become an area of ??Ailan Hill, and they will no longer Don''t worry about the hard things going home. After a few minutes, Marvin finally passed through the crowd and walked out of this newly built airport with magnificent gates. He turned his head and looked at the huge nameplate on the airport and the eye-catching advertisements on both sides. He really felt that he felt dizzy. The rectangular buildings here are not shorter than the magic towers that he has no surprise, but the streets here are wider than all the streets he can see in the Puppet Empire. Before he could come back to his senses, taxi drivers gathered around, shouting a number of professional vocabulary to Marvin one by one, yelling at Marvin: "Old Dongmen? Can''t you leave? Can you go? Old Dongmen! Taxi! Lets go for 20 gold! Be my taxi! Father, where are you going? Old palace? Old palace 15 gold! Castle Road 19 gold! Cheaper! Cheaper! " Marvin was just dizzy because of the prosperity of Ailan Hill and the dense crowds here...but he was not stupid, he still remembered that the old professor wouldn''t let him take a taxi, so he faced those soliciting customers The sturdy man wiggled his palm, indicating that he was not interested. In fact, he had already felt that these people were mortals without threats, even if they looked fat and strong, the actual combat effectiveness was pitifully low. So he was not intimidated by the so-called aura of the other party, and the other party also realized that this might be an old fried dough stick who had been to Ailan Hill, so he stopped embarrassing him and let him go. "Bah! Another poor ghost! Can''t afford to take a taxi!" A middle-aged driver spit on Ma Wen''s back, and gave his pertinent evaluation with a look of contempt. Behind him, a few patrol officers came over and said with their hands behind their backs and the official voice: "All take out the driver''s license and ID card! Routine inspection!" "Yeah! Officer Mark, Officer Donaldson..." The few taxi drivers who had a fierce look just now turned around and nodded and bowed, humble like bugs on the ground. "Are you cheating money from outsiders here again?" After receiving the good cigarettes handed over by the other party, they stood under the no-smoking sign. The two policemen swallowed the clouds, looked down at the bribe in the cigarette box, and put them down. Past these old fritters of slaughter. The taxis here are of course more expensive than those normally operated outside to go to the Old Palace. The cost of using the meter is at most two gold coins. When there is no traffic jam on the way, one gold and forty silver is almost less. But here is a mouthful of more than a dozen gold, nothing more than bullying an incomprehensible foreigner and earning a small amount of black-hearted money. They naturally have their own protective umbrellas. The patrol police in the city where the airport is located, as well as the sheriff in the airport, are the backers that provide them with protection. And most of the black-hearted money they earned went into the pockets of these "worms". Before Marvin left the airport, he was stopped by two men in magic robes. The magister from the puppet empire can tell with just one glance that these two men are different from the other security guards. They are all high-level magicians, although they are not as strong as Marvin, these two high-level magicians are obviously well-trained. The two of them didn''t talk nonsense. After blocking Marvin''s way, they handed out their own documents and said, "We are here to pick you up on the order of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Mr. Marvin, come with us!" Naturally, Marvin didn''t know whether the other party''s credentials were true or not, but this style of showing his credentials first to show his identity was appreciated by the magician of the puppet empire. He nodded, and followed the two people to the underground parking lot, watching them open the door of a black off-road vehicle. In fact, Marvin has never been to Ellen Hill himself. If he is familiar with this place, he knows that this kind of imperial government special vehicle is not dared to drive it out or fake it in disguise. And the license plate hanging on this car is not something that anyone dares to use. Once it is verified that such a forged license plate, the lightest penalty is 99 years of imprisonment. Perhaps the magician can survive. However, the sentence for the magician is heavier. Generally, judges will sentence one hundred years or two hundred years. Direct sentence to life imprisonment... Chapter 469： compromise Its okay to say that Ma Wenyi is bold, or that he doesnt dare to make mistakes. Anyway, he finally got into the car and was sent to Seris by four clerks of the Royal Guards Special Tasks Department, who had good magic repairs. Diplomatic reception hotel. When Marvin was placed in the magnificent room, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The decoration here is very chic, which gives him a feeling, a feeling that Ailan Hill attaches great importance to him. However, he was actually arranged to live here because the diplomats of Ailan Hill were unwilling to negotiate with this envoy from the puppet empire... Strider believes that the current puppet empire can be said to be dying, and in such a situation where the victory or defeat has been divided, the peace talks with the puppet empire is simply a waste of time. This minister of foreign affairs, who has always stood on the position of Ailan Hill and known as an iron-blooded diplomat, in most cases recommended the use of military means to solve political problems. In his view, diplomacy is a continuation of politics, and war is a means of resolving political differencessince Allan Hills means can resolve any differences, diplomacy does not require too much skill, just let the war continue. Up. The Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the empire share this idea. It is conceivable that the other diplomats of this empire think about the issue of the puppet empire in their minds. The Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs, who is 11 years older than Bistreid, is obese. He believes that the puppet empire, or part of the puppet empire that wants to surrender, cannot negotiate with the Ailan Hill Empire on an equal footing. He believes that the other party''s rank is lower than that of the empire, so the other party''s diplomatic envoy, the minister-level officials of the Alanhill Empire''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs cannot come forward to meet. If the relationship between the two countries is good and they have maintained cooperation, it shows the Emperors favor to friendly countries, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs can barely meet the foreign diplomats of the next level. It is not appropriate to meet the second-level diplomats of the hostile country. Relevant diplomatic etiquette regulations of the Empire. At his insistence, the senior diplomats of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs refused to receive this Marvin from the puppet empire. Finally, after going around, everyone read many diplomatic laws and related regulations, and finally found a satisfactory reception method: choose a second-level diplomat, lead a temporary team, and meet this special envoy from a hostile country. At this moment, Marvin, who lives in the Diplomatic Hotel, did not know that Ailan Hill did not pay attention to this diplomatic negotiation. He even rejoiced for his living conditions for a while, and also tasted a free lunch that was not rich but was better than he had never eaten. Early the next morning, after Marvin was taken to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building and saw this huge 70-story building, he realized...that he was facing an unprecedentedly powerful country. "Mr. Marvin... I have no interest in these conditions you put forward." The second-level diplomat who was elected as the negotiator put aside the negotiation conditions Marvin brought, and shook his head with some regret. : "Such conditions make me unable to pass this level." Marvin also knows that now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and the new puppet empire is unable to fight anymore. If you block the original puppet empire that made sandwich biscuits in front, there is also the betrayed Great Magister Travis It''s over, then the new puppet empire will soon follow. After all, the newly formed puppet empire doesn''t have much strength. As far as combat power is concerned, the part of the puppet empire controlled by Bitlavish is not a bit worse. With just such a handful of cards, naturally there are no particularly good conditions. The bargaining chips given by the new puppet empire are actually very sincere, but in the face of the Ailanhill Empire, which is ready to fully occupy the puppet empire forever, these sincere bargaining chips are basically not worth mentioning. For example, the new puppet empire believes that they can recognize Ailan Hill''s ownership of the original puppet empire in addition to the actual control area of ??the new puppet empire. This is equivalent to acknowledging Ailan Hill''s legal ownership of the northeast, southeast, and even parts of the original puppet empire. To put it bluntly, it almost ceded most of the land of the puppet empire to Ailan Hill. But on the frontal battlefield, the winning ticket is already in hand, and the situation in the war is very good. Ailan Hill does not think this is the sincerity of the new puppet empire-I can fight it, and what else do you admit? Therefore, the differences between the two sides are actually very huge. The new puppet empire hopes to make peace with Ailan Hill through war reparations, recognition of occupied areas, and restrictions on the number of troops. But Ailan Hill only gave the new puppet empire a choice: accept the rule of Ailan Hill, and retain some of the customs and habits of the puppet empire magicians in the designated "dominance" area, which is already the maximum. ''S concession... After seeing these conditions, Marvin''s face changed. He felt that this was a problem for Ailan Hill, but the young diplomat in front of him who was under 40 years old turned out to be unwilling. Looking at the other persons face filled with "You will kill me if there is a species, I dont want to live anymore. Anyway, you and your country will be buried with me, you should hurry up!", Marvin really talked a little bit. The mood is gone. Regrettably, he did not dare to walk away, because such a precious opportunity for negotiation is not available every day. Alan Hills diplomatic team made it clear that if the talks cannot be made today, then the meeting will be adjourned tomorrow and will continue to talk about this topic a week later. Anyway, Ailan Hill has plenty of time. Every week, hundreds of thousands of missiles of various types are produced. In a few months, the aerospace fleet may be able to move south. But the new puppet empire doesnt have so much timenot just the threat of Ellen Hill, Travis might turn around to deal with the newly formed new puppet empire, so Marvin and the others lack It''s precious time. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, powerful as powerless, this diplomatic competition has been doomed from the very beginning. Therefore, even if what Marvin saw from the opponents face was we dont want to talk anymore, we wait for the result of the war to come out, he still begged Ailan Hill patiently to give the newly formed puppet. An opportunity for the empire. "I have given you all the opportunity! Join Ailan Hill, as long as you have done nothing wrong and did not help the devil... you can guarantee its safety!" The diplomat held his chin up, like a rooster that had won a battle. , Said to Marvin with an arrogant look. Marvin continued to shook his head and pleaded bitterly: "Couldn''t we just leave us a piece, just a piece of land? The puppet empire has been standing in this world for thousands of years! It can''t die in the hands of those of us. ..." "A rebellious human being who has taken refuge in the Devil''s empire, of course, cannot be allowed to exist in this world." As a mortal, this second-level diplomat has a feeling of gloating for misfortune and embarrassing the magic empire. Marvin, who was the first to raise the banner against the Grand Magister of Travis, was full of regret after hearing these words-they did not stand up to persuade Travis, and did not oppose compromise to the source of magic. Decided to accept such an ending now. So he lowered his head and remained silent, as if he was reminiscing about his life, and he seemed to be choosing something. ... Chris is dealing with a mountain of documents in his office. As the emperor of a huge empire that has never appeared in history, he approves thousands of decisions every day. For him, the cost of going out and fighting in person is not just risking the front line to fight-even worse, he has to deal with the various tasks that he has accumulated rapidly during his time out of the office. For example, what he is reviewing is a plan concerning the establishment of a space force in the empire. This plan was submitted by Desaier, because as the second richest super-rich in the empire, the money he spent in the universe is second only to Chris. The bottom of this document was sent by the headquarters of the Imperial Air Force. The commander-in-chief of the Air Force, Butoria, proposed that the Air Force take command of the floating fleet that is about to be formed. Chris was also hesitating at this moment, whether to set up a new unit or to hand over all these flying behemoths to the Air Force to command. In fact, this is not a simple decision. The infrastructure including the airport, the logistical supplies of these floating fleets, the training of recruits, the production and allocation of weapons... These will all have new changes due to the issue of service subordination. . For example, if these floating warships are handed over to the air force, what will the navy do? Which combat operations are under the command of the navy, and which combat tasks are performed by the floating warships? So all of these must be carefully weighed, and choices and decisions cannot be made in haste. In addition, I heard that the third giant space station has been launched and the docking has been very successful. More and more experiments in outer space, as well as the replacement of astronauts, need to be known to Chris. There is also the seed of the Elven Tree of Life that was sent to Ailan Hill and Chris has not had time to deal with... There are really too many things. Chris has been busy since he came back to the present, and he has not yet completed the work accumulated by his imperial conquest. While he was worried about these things, Strider knocked on the door of the room. He walked into His Majesty''s office with a document, and his face was full of joy of victory. Before Chris could question, he presented the document with both hands to Chris: "The one named Marvin finally signed it... Now, the jurisdiction of the Puppet Empire is the legal territory of the empire!" Chapter 470： Sniper Project Chris took the document in Strider''s hand, looked at the signature named Marvin on it, nodded and said, "Since they are willing to surrender, then we will give this document to Gerry. Ken." "So..." Strider glanced at Chris, as if he wanted to see from the expression of Chris the emperor''s expression. After all, the surrender of the new puppet empire this time is not theoretically a surrender to one country, but a surrender to the entire Three-Power Alliance. And this so-called three-nation alliance is actually not the original three-nation alliance, and now it is a true five-nation alliance, including Ailan Hill, Gricken, Norma, Eternity, and a small mortal. Imperial Palak. These five empires seem to represent five different forces, but in fact there are only two factions. One is the original mortal empire faction headed by Ailan Hill, and the other is the magician empire faction headed by Gricken. After being subdivided, the Parak Empire, which must support Ailan Hill, has almost been surrounded by the territory controlled by Ai Lan Hill. This Parak Empire has no borders with other countries. Both the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire have a large number of garrisons in Ailan Hill. They are very secretive about the affairs between Gricon and Ailan Hill, and will not participate at all. Those who say good things are called "Left and Right", and those who say ugly are that they don''t even have the qualifications to express their opinions. There is also an expeditionary army of Ailan Hill in Greken. In fact, this magician empire is now relying on the breath of Ailan Hill to survive. Therefore, if Chris wants to, he can devour all the fruits of victory without considering other people''s ideas. In fact, Ailan Hill has been doing this all the time. It completely monopolized the entire Holy Demon Empire, occupied the entire Jesno Empire, and now invaded Bamehill, and even now, it still uses war as a reason. , Controls a large area of ??the eternal empire''s territory. Now, the new puppet empire has agreed to surrender. If according to Chris''s ambitions and the usual practices of the Ailanhill Empire, Ailanhill only needs to move his army into the control area of ??the Puppet Empire. "I know what you are thinking. What you think is also the magicians, Gricken, and even Lonsadley''s mind." Chris didn''t lift his head, he knew Strider. What is thinking. This is not because of his vast magical powers, but also any strange breakthrough in his magical ability. He is just too familiar with the set of tricks, and even his every decision has already foreseen the attitude and thoughts of the other party. "Although the new puppet empire still has debts to be repaid, they are essentially different from those magicians who have resisted to the end. We don''t have to rush to kill, unite some forces that can be united, and prepare to counter the devil''s counterattack. It''s in our interest." Chris smiled, put down the pen in his hand, and said. "Our foreign policy can also be more flexible, including for the elves, for the dragons in the future... even the orcs, if they are willing to cooperate, we can provide some help." Chris looked at Strider and said to the future The diplomatic attitude of the Peoples Republic of China set the tone. After he finished speaking, he explained: "After all, our current vision has risen to the entire universe. As long as they are willing to cooperate, I am more willing to give them some opportunities to develop and progress together with us." In his mind, that powerful earth civilization has always lived in solitude and has been consumed in internal fighting. Therefore, after knowing that there are elves, dwarves, and even dragons and orcs and other races, Chris felt that the world was more exciting and more enjoyable. If there were only humans, it would be lonely and boring, and even to some extent, with a trace of painful despair. "Then your majesty, what do you mean?" Strid asked cautiously: "Really put the surrendered new puppet empire under the control of Greken, even the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire?" "Why not? The puppet empire that does not surrender must naturally be destroyed. Of course, this part of the territory should be held in the hands of our Ailan Hill! As for the part of surrender, then everyone sits down and discusses. , How to distribute management is enough." Chris nodded and said affirmatively. "If they want, it''s okay to give them more. After all, I don''t have the idea of ??destroying all magic empires. I use the puppet empire to make a statement, so that these allies can be relieved!" Chris said this, with a smile on his face. I can''t hide it anymore. An empire is so strong that it needs to release some kindness to dispel the concerns of allies. This is really refreshing. Living in such a country is a kind of happiness, at least you don''t have to worry about being deceived. "I understand!" Strider lowered his head, thinking in his heart how to explain the revision of this paragraph of diplomatic line to his subordinates. His Majesty is not ready to continue power diplomacy. He intends to be more gentle, so that the magic empires will not be so nervous. This is a great power attitude, an attitude that represents a mind and a vision. Who is still here to fight for a city, a piece of land, a country? The future belongs to the entire universe, and this is what Ailan Hill is now trying to achieve. Compared with destruction, in any age, creation is a more precious ability! Opening up a new world is always more advanced than competing with opponents in the old world. "If you understand, do it!" Chris lowered his head again, which was a sign that he had ended the conversation. Strider leaned slightly, then retreated to the door respectfully, then turned around and opened the door and walked out. A truly great emperor, even if he did not ask people to maintain respect, others would still show his pious belief in every detail. Chris was undoubtedly such an existence in Ailan Hill. The door was pushed open again from the outside, and Luo Kai, the chief of the military''s general staff, walked in. He took a document and stood in front of Chris'' desk and saluted: "Your Majesty! Your most loyal Luo Kai reports to you!" "Ah! Luo Kai! I just wanted to find you, so you came." Chris put a reviewed document in the pile of documents on the left hand side, and glanced at the one on the right hand side that was stacked from the ground onto the desktop. A wry smile appeared on the pile of documents that had not been reviewed. The Ailan Hill Empire has always been a pure empire dominated by the emperor, and the emperor is supreme in this empire. From the beginning, this country has taken the road of centralized power, so Chris''s job has never been easy. As this empire expands its territory to an unprecedented level, a huge empire spanning from the Inland Sea to the endless sea, the things that need to be managed are really as vast as the ocean. "Your Majesty! The sniper rifle plan has already started, and I will report to you because it is your order to execute." Luo Kai handed the document in his hand to Chris, and reported: "We are because Early warning was obtained, and two satellites were deployed on the western front in advance, so they fully controlled the route of the eastward devil." "So? The attack has already begun?" Chris heard Luo Kai say that, knowing that the military''s actions must be very smooth. "Yes, Your Majesty! We have launched 10 nuclear bombs! In a few hours, they will send us gifts..." Luo Kai mentioned this matter with a confident smile on his face. Although, the Tomahawk cruise missile, including its nuclear warhead, has been intercepted. But the Dongfeng hm-5 intercontinental ballistic missile has not yet been intercepted by the enemy, and it is still invincible in the eyes of Ailan Hill''s military. After all, the Tomahawk cruise missile is synonymous with cheap, and its performance cannot be compared with the expensive intercontinental ballistic missiles that have been modified with the latest technology. Just in the terminal attack stage, the interception difficulty of the two weapons is also disproportionate. Tomahawk cruise missiles can only accelerate to supersonic speeds, double to twice the speed of sound, to avoid being easily intercepted; but Dongfeng hm-5 intercontinental ballistic missiles will have an attack speed of more than 10 times the speed of sound after re-entering the atmosphere. . The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly, just relying on a quick word, the Dongfeng hm-5 missile, is already a terrorist weapon that makes opponents headaches. "I''m thinking, if the enemy knows that we welcome them so much, it will be very moved." Chris stretched his body and said to Luo Kai: "After the electromagnetic interference stabilizes, use the satellite to confirm the strike effect. I am. Hopefully, the demon forces will not have the courage to move east in the next few months." "If I were them, suicide might be easier now." Luo Kai, as the chief of staff of the empire, naturally knew that many weapons were being studied. He knows exactly how terrifying these weapons are, that''s why he said that his feelings are being attacked by various genetic weapons, chemical weapons, and space-based weapons. That taste is absolutely sour and refreshing... In Luo Kai''s view, the surrender is faster, sometimes it does have its own advantages, such as the Puppet Empire. To be precise, it is a part of the area called the New Puppet Empire. They don''t have to worry about being attacked by some terrible weapons. . As for the stubborn Travis and others, Luo Kai has chosen various methods of death for them. He has been obsessed with those war machines ever since he went to the fort and visited the production of some mind weapons. Now he is extremely confident of the war potential of the empire, and even in his opinion, the empire has already won this war! Chapter 471： See the sun Throwing nuclear weapons into the former elves-occupied areas, or some unowned lands, Alan Hill is always happy to go up and down. As long as nuclear weapons do not fall into places where productivity can be converted immediately, surplus value can be squeezed out, and there are a lot of labor, the capitalists of Ailan Hill will not refuse to use this super weapon. Therefore, when countless people looked up to the sky and saw wisps of white smoke rising into the sky, and then flying towards the sky to the west, the cheering in the crowd overwhelmed all their worries. Ailan Hill attacked again, and this time more nuclear weapons were used, so it proved that the emperor''s attitude was more determined. These nuclear weapons fly into space, and then separate the rocket booster behind in the sky. Then they will continue to accelerate outside the atmosphere, fall in a suitable position, and rush to the ground. Then, at a certain altitude, the tip of the launch vehicle of these Dongfeng hm-5 missiles will open, and the airflow will help tear up the extra parts of the missile, leaving only three new nuclear warheads with an equivalent of about 1 million tons. Because of the use of the latest technology, the nuclear radiation of this warhead is very small, the pollution can be controlled, and all the surrounding enemies can be destroyed by a simple explosion. At present, there are a total of ten Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missiles, carrying 30 nuclear warheads, flying towards distant targets. And their enemies would never know that they are already in disaster. The eastward advance is the command being executed by the demon forces that have defeated the elves. Countless demons stepped on the ruined city of the elves, destroyed the towering trees, and were heading towards the east where Ailan Hill was. Lines of demon army, stepping neatly, holding up various weapons full of blood, roaring and roaring, gathered into a neat array. Saruhis threw a message from the Eastern Front Demon with contempt at his feet, sneered and mocked the demon general beside him: "My so-called brother has been scared by the weak humans. I was guilty and started talking nonsense." He looked at the strong army with a large number of magical powers passing by him, with great pride: "No one can stop the devil''s footsteps. The messy machinery made by those dwarves has not defeated the powerful us?" "The source of magic is invincible!" A demon general pressed the long sword around his waist and said with a proud face: "No one can disobey his will!" "That''s good!" Saruhis''s face was full of triumph, and he agreed with his subordinates: "The value of our existence is to eliminate all existence that disobeys the origin of magic!" He certainly has the right to be proud. He just defeated the powerful alliance of Elves and Dwarves a few months ago and wiped out most of the opposing army in his own encirclement. If it wasn''t for Her Majesty the Queen of the Elf race to be really powerful, and finally led the remnants to defeat the siege, perhaps these two races have become the history of this planet. what''s the result? As a result, did these two races escape with their tails in between? Except for the powerful one, it is said that the guardian dragon clan left by the gods to this world is still insisting that this world is about to fall into the hands of the devil. "Order the troops to move on! It''s not enough to eliminate the Elf army that is blocking us! What I want is a complete victory! Catch the Elf Queen and burn her to death in front of the source of magic! Long live the devil, the source of magic will win! "Saruhis was proud of himself, standing high up, admiring the invincible army in front of him. Above his head, a huge city is flying forward, and there are dozens of huge castles around the city. Farther away, a second huge demon city flew in the air. The distance between the two cities was only a few tens of kilometers, and they were almost advancing side by side. Because they had never fought against humans and turned a deaf ear to the reminders of friendly forces, this demon army did not make irregular detours. They followed the edge of the forest and the ancient roads, almost walking in a straight line. In order to be mighty and majestic, and for better management, the daily forward speed of this unit is almost the same, and the route is completely fixed, and it is regular and predictable. Then, Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance satellite obtained the information parameters of these demons'' march, and inferred the offensive route of this huge demon force. Then... the sniper plan was drawn up. Ailan Hill locked some fixed targets as a reference, almost at the farthest range of the missile, waiting for the demon forces to arrive. Even the high-level of Ailan Hill doubted whether the demon had any conspiracy. This demon force just slammed into Ailan Hill''s missile attack preset position, and it didn''t mean to be polite at all. Ever since, Ailan Hill''s military was not polite, and directly fired missiles and began to attack the enemy force that had entered its own attack range. Then, the most spectacular scene in the history of human warfare, or in other words, the history of world warfare, happened abruptly in a place invisible to all human beings. A nuclear bomb fell from the sky and exploded directly on the heads of countless demon forces, bursting out with a powerful light comparable to the sun. Then, just for a moment, the second sun appeared in the distance, shining all the darkness and destroying all the filth in this world. Then, the third sun rose slowly, and a huge fireball bloomed in the sky, devouring all the demon bats and dragons around. "What?" Saruhis only took a look, before he could figure out what was going on in the distance, he found that his eyes could not be opened at all. The feeling of being stung by the light, he had never felt it in his entire life. However, it was the powerful rays of light that made his eyes temporarily lose their function at this moment. He covered his eyes, his mind was as if being illuminated by the holy light, and an invisible light rushed: "My eyes! What happened? What happened?" No one answered him, because just in the farthest place, a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and all the demon generals were stunned by the terrifying attack in front of them, and even words could not be squeezed out of their throats. After a short second, those demons who could still see the picture clearly saw the mushroom cloud raised by the second nuclear bomb. There was no time to make any expressions, no time to make any reactions, and no time to give any orders, the mushroom cloud formed by the third nuclear bomb rose up from the ground, closer to the place where these demon generals were. A clever demon general suddenly realized that the explosions seemed to be getting closer and closer to where he was standing. When he had just realized this, a nuclear bomb detonated closer, and instantly swallowed the demon army on the ground, and then blasted the surrounding floating castles to pieces. Closer, the demon general saw a small object falling from the sky until it reached a height close to the ground before it suddenly expanded. He only saw this, and then, just like Saruhis, his eyes lost their proper function in the light. "Will there be an attack closer here?" No matter how stupid he was, he thought of this possibility. So he flapped his wings and prepared to leave this **** place. However, if he can fly out of the attack range of nuclear weapons, then he is not a demon general... Just as he flapped his wings, a nuclear bomb exploded directly in the middle of the two demon floating cities. As if hit by the wind magic, Saruhis, the second demon prince, was overturned to the ground by the wind, and the floating city above him also began to tilt and fall during the explosion. This is not a nuclear warhead carried by a Tomahawk cruise missile. This is a large-yield nuclear warhead carried by an intercontinental ballistic missile. Although it did not directly hit the Demon Floating City, its huge yield guarantees effective strike strength. The devastated demon city leaned in the sky. Before it was tilted to the point where it could not be controlled, the high end was directly hit by a nuclear bomb. Ailan Hill''s sniper rifle operation was completely covered with nuclear bombs, so the density of nuclear bombs was quite high, in order to ensure that this demon force on the move could be severely damaged. Saruhis, the demon prince, had to pay for his arrogance after all. He just got up from the ground and regained some vision, he saw a subordinate next to him, pointing at the sky embarrassingly, and shouting at him. After his ears recovered from the explosion of the nuclear bomb, he heard a voice he didn''t want to hear: "His Royal Highness! Go! Bollunk has fallen!" He widened his eyes subconsciously, raised his head and looked at the sky, and saw a huge black shadow that had fallen in front of his eyes. It wasn''t until this time that he realized that everything he saw was blurry, not because the eyes were not fully restored, but because the light was really insufficient. "Why don''t you take me away?" He desperately grabbed the collar of his hands, and only had time to ask, when the boulder above his head hit him. As the boulder hit the ground, the shock wave spread again, and the surrounding demons were still running away, once again submerged in the dust that rolled like ocean waves. On this day, the demon army was 700,000, and almost the whole army was wiped out under the mushroom cloud that rose up one by one. And Saruhis'' ambition to conquer Ailan Hill and save his brother Saruks was also buried in a piece of rubble, not seeing the sun for a long time... Long Inspiration has a fever. I have taken a break in the past few days. I will not make up for it. Forgive me, I am very sorry, and I am sorry for the support of the readers. Chapter 472： New world The demon forces marching east became a complete joke. Two weeks later, Greken and the elves almost simultaneously received satellite images of strikes from Ailan Hill. These pictures shocked the entire elves, because they had never seen the ground from such a high angle of view. That is simply a god-like perspective, and you can clearly see the black circular marks left on the ground after being attacked by nuclear weapons. The huge circular marks look terrifying, like scars, witnessing the horror of this round of nuclear strikes. The power of these nuclear warheads is quite powerful. Without the slightest defense, the demon forces gathered together were precisely targeted and attacked, and the bodies that were hit were incomplete. Hundreds of thousands of troops were almost annihilated, and ten demons retreated back to the starting point. These elite troops fell on the road of this expedition before seeing their enemy. And their commander, Saruhis, known as the second prince of the devil, has still been missing. The remaining strength of the demon army is now being dispersed, looking for its own commander. For a while, the devil''s plan to advance to the east was completely abandoned. Just returned to the elven city Selks, the elven queen who returned to her own palace, looked at the photos that were sent, and did not speak for a long time. As a powerful magician, of course she had fantasized about breaking away from the shackles of the earth. But she failed in the end, but with her powerful magical energy, she once flew to places that hardly anyone flew to. There, she once overlooked the earth and saw beautiful scenery that others could not appreciate. That was a proud memory of her, but now this memory has become a cheap thing that everyone can see. It''s not just that someone can see it, this scene has also been recorded and placed in front of everyone. Anyone who wants to see it can easily see it! This is the power of technology? The Elf Queen stared at the photos in front of him, and finally asked: "So, Grecken has confirmed that these photos are absolutely real? The demon''s troops are indeed...destroyed?" "Yes, Gricken also received similar pictures! Your Majesty! The Magister Lonsadre has confirmed the authenticity of these pictures, and he also promised that if the nuclear strike really works, then Dongjin The demons...may be wiped out in an instant." "The power that humans have can already pose a threat to us... To put it in another unceremonious way, that is, they have mastered the force that overrides this world." The queen sighed and put her hand on herself. Rubbing on his throne, as if thinking about something. The elves have been recuperating in the past few months. They entrenched themselves near the main city of elves called Selks, established elven villages, and covered forests around these villages. Now, this forest is lush and full of vitality. Everywhere you can see peaceful beasts wandering leisurely in the woodland, and the elves who are close to nature have also gained a rare moment of tranquility. "Lon Sadley means that, at least under the control of the Emperor Chris, humans have maintained their due restraint and rationality." Falai said to the queen: "Not long ago, Alan Hill accepted the new The surrender of the puppet empire, and in accordance with the previous treaty, protected the rights and interests of other allies." The queen nodded, and on the vine-made armrest of her throne, a beautiful flower was blooming quietly. She looked down at the delicate-looking flower, as if she didn''t listen to Farley at all. However, a few seconds later, she spoke, proving that she has been listening carefully to the reports of the people under her hands, and is thinking about her decision: "The communication between us and Ailan Hill should be expanded, as long as they are willing. Yes, we will all!" "But, your Majesty, the help provided by Ailan Hill is paid for most of the time..." Falai said in a depressed voice. The expression on the queen''s face became unpredictable, as if she was giving up something, and she seemed to be making a decision that embarrassed her. After a while, she spoke and said something she was very reluctant to say, but it was in the interest of the Elves: "If... you can''t pay off Ailan Hill''s debt, let some people use the life vows and humans... ...." Falai froze for a moment, and then suddenly realized something, and begged on one knee: "Your Majesty! Think twice! The elves have never done this before! This is disrespect to nature! Your Majesty! If it does, Your fame for the first time..." "I think, the human emperor also likes the beauties of the elves? A magic sage of the elves is one billion gold coins, and a girl of the elves is ten million..." The queen didn''t seem to hear Falai''s words, and began to calculate what she was. How many assets can be sold here. Then she paused and looked at Falay, who was kneeling on one knee: "As long as we sell ten, our financial crisis will be resolved, as long as we sell fifty... we can recover..." "But your Majesty, once the contract is established, after the short life of human beings ends, the elves who have signed the contract will become useless people who have lost the blessing of life..." "Waste? Lost magic, they can still fly planes, farm, marry and have children..." The Elf Queen smiled bitterly, and said, "What they have lost is only magic, and there is only a short century. And the elves. The clan will be reborn! It will recover. After a few hundred years, we will have a large number of Dharma Sages, and even give birth to another Dharma God!" "You mean..." Farley raised his head and looked at the top of his head: "Your Majesty, are you sure?" "Yes, I''m sure! The plan was successful! Alan Hill... is even more surprising than I thought! We succeeded! Farley! I feel it, feel the unprecedented vitality!" In the distant sky, the huge Ailan Hill giant space station, the docking of Space Station 4 has just been completed, a human wearing a spacesuit put a seed shrouded in various magic arrays in his hand. In the mud. Because of the rotation, the space station already has simulated gravity. Inside this huge space station, dozens of astronauts and scientists are looking curiously at the soil in front of them, watching the magical seed, and quickly moving in the cultivation room. Of sprouting. It seems to be alive, it sprouts a little bit, and begins to stretch its body. Then, the seed grew up and bloomed in an instant, and a strong fragrance immediately filled the entire space station. "The oxygen content in the space station is increasing... We have put on helmets and used the oxygen supply in the spacesuit... The experiment has started, and the oxygen supply equipment has been shut down... But the air here is still at the freshest level. It hasn''t deteriorated at all." In a heavy spacesuit, a scientist watched the measurement device report to the camera. Their precious experimental images are the most important experimental data. These data will be synchronously transmitted to the ground command center of Ailan Hill, and then aggregated into the computer, and retained in a fixed server. The entire space station is shrouded by the force of life, and all plants are growing in an orderly manner. The oxygen content is kept at a very constant value, and there is a bold astronaut who has taken off his helmet. He had never smelled such fresh air. It was not the smell of pure oxygen, nor was it the Alanhill he was accustomed to. It was full of the smell of industrial waste gas. He had smelled it before, and it was deeply buried in his memory. In, it hasn''t appeared for too long... "It''s so comfortable! Ah! I can''t believe my nose!" The astronaut was holding his helmet with a drunken face: "You should take off your helmet and smell this...I Seriously, this is the freshest air." The other astronauts kept their senses. They continued to test various data, and no one paid attention to this intoxicated guy. On the ground, looking at the screen on the giant monitor, Saint Merion of the elf family law, his face was full of excitement and tears at this time. For countless years, the elves have been guarding the most precious treasure of their race, the tree of life that can only sprout on a planet! Now, the seeds of the tree of life finally have a chance to germinate. This really means that the tree of life can multiply. This news can be said to be of vital importance to the entire elves. Good news! "The gods are above... we are in space, and we have built a new world..." Desaier looked at the picture, and at this moment, only subconscious sighs were left with excitement. He invested a huge amount of money and even made a gamble on the future of his family. Now he found that he had bet right and won this gamble again! In the next few hundred years, the Longtaite family will be a great family in this world and even the surrounding universe! It will continue to grow and develop, leaving its own name in all areas controlled by the Ailan Hill Empire! Compared with the great image in front of me, the nuclear bomb craters thousands of miles away, the hundreds of thousands of demons who died under the Ailan Hill nuclear strike, have become insignificant. Because instead of creating a new world, developing more worldsthe war in front of you is simply an irrelevant joke. "We...in the universe...created a...world?" Vivian understood a little, widened her beautiful eyes, and looked at Chris beside her. Chris nodded and hugged Vivienne''s shoulder tightly: "Yes! Vivienne! Yes! We will soon cover the banner of Ailan Hill in more places!" vertex Chapter 473： Glory After seeing that his space station no longer needs supplemental oxygen, and even after achieving food self-sufficiency to some extent, Chris decided to launch more space stations to complete a more useful starring spaceport! This huge spaceport can take care of some manufacturing functions, can produce parts and other things, and can supplement itself, so that it can be more convenient to realize more expansion plans in outer space. Chris thought of the moon landing plan from the former Soviet Union at this time. This plan later became a failure of the Soviet Union, but in another direction, it gave mankind unlimited possibilities to explore space. In its plan to explore the moon, the United States uses a one-step approach, launching rockets to explore the moon directly. But the Soviets believe that a better way is to build a space station so that it can land on the moon more safely. As a result, everyone already knows that the Americans have won their victory, while the Soviets can only build the Mir space station with hatred, and once reached the forefront of the world in terms of space station technology. It is a pity that after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, this space station became a swan song until the US-led International Space Station project replaced the Mir, and then the China Space Station suddenly emerged. Now, these space station technologies have become something that Chris can use at any time in his mind. And now Ailan Hill, the space station is much bigger than the Mir. How big is this huge space station? The space station is so huge that it is already a man-made star. At night, people can see this huge reflector hanging in the air as long as they raise their heads. It is like this every day! Now, the luminous body is getting longer and longer, and it is almost a straight line visible to the naked eye. It is so huge, it is incredible. At this moment, tremendous changes are taking place on the huge space station being transformed by the Tree of Life. Although the tree of life only sprouts, it also reflects its strength and importance. The subsequent space station no longer needs to carry oxygen-making equipment, and no longer need to care about food supplies, only need to carry more and larger volumes. The space station equipment can fly to the predetermined orbit. With these conveniences, Ailan Hill will soon be able to build a larger space station, build new spacecraft directly in outer space, and explore the distant moon. This is actually not a difficult task for Chris. "Your Majesty!" Mai Ruien Fashen walked to Chris''s side, bowed his head on one knee and said, "I want to go to the space station myself and be the cultivator of this tree of life... This is my personal wish. This is also the highest honor and the greatest ideal of all elves...please...allow me..." "For the time being...I don''t need it..." Chris looked at the Dharma saint who was kneeling in front of him, and refused the other party''s request: "You can use the contact system to guide our botanist to operate. Is it?" "Your Majesty! ... I am willing to pledge my allegiance to you with my life oath! As long as you are willing, I am willing to offer everything I can!" Mai Ruien eagerly pleaded: "That...that is a tree of life. Your Majesty! Do you know? This tree is another hope for the entire world!" "You''re wrong! Mr. Merrion!" Chris shook his head, and then said, "Alan Hill is the hope of this world! Whether that tree or you, it''s all Alance now. Oh... this, please don''t forget!" "Yes... I''m sorry! Your Majesty! I was so excited just now!" Mai Ruien bowed his head and confessed: "I am willing to swear by my life and be loyal to you until the end of your life! As your most loyal servant, Your Majesty! I am willing to do so. Anything you do..." "I believe in your loyalty." Chris didn''t mean to get Merion up, because he was still unwilling to let an elves board his space station. Then, he felt the breath of Mai Ruien''s life, and seemed to be beating in his palm. He was surprised to find that the other party seemed to have used some strange contract magic to transfer his soul to him through the contract. "Your Majesty! I have submitted a contract with you voluntarily! I am now your servant! I hope to replace you and go to space to plant that precious tree of life... I hope your Majesty will agree." Merion bowed his head and pleaded. . Chris felt the strong will, because he seemed to be able to control the life of the elf clan sage in front of him. The tiny existence in his spiritual power seemed to be the handle that Mr. Fasheng held in Chris''s hand. "The elves still have such interesting magic?" Chris examined his magic tree and found that there was no such strange magic. However, a new branch is sprouting on this sturdy magic tree, which seems to represent this kind of life magic of the elves. Chris looked at the towering tree in his mind curiously, and watched the branches of space magic and life magic stretch out a little bit, and his mood was suddenly good and unspeakable. After a long while, he finally walked out of his own world, looked down at the Fashen Mai Ruien who was kneeling in front of him, nodded and agreed: "Then... Since you are so determined, I will... agree to follow you. The next space station, go to space to participate in experiments related to the tree of life." "Yes! Your Majesty! Your most loyal servant will definitely take care of the precious tree of life for Ailan Hill!" Merion lowered his head lower, and his tone became cautious. He is really Chris'' servant now, and he has no way to disobey Chris'' orders. This is a magical relationship. The contract will not end until Chris''s life comes to an end. But... the problem is actually there, that is, the elves have almost never signed similar contracts with humans. Apart from the statements recorded in the books, no one knows what other influences will be on the elves. As for the impact on humans, the book records clearly: The magician who signed the contract lived to 194 years old, which is a reasonable age of death, so it can be inferred that there are no side effects... Think about it, this is a kind of life vow that the elves take the initiative to submit without being acknowledged by the host. From the formal analysis, this is almost similar to a kind of curse on one''s own life. Since the owner''s consent is not required, it means that the harm of this kind of oath to the host is zero! Vivian on the side was very curious about this vow. She looked at the two pointed ears of Saint Merion, and the more she looked at it, the more she realized that the skin of the elves was really as smooth as moonlight, and as smooth as jade. . At this time, the phone rang suddenly, and after hearing a word, Luther who answered the phone passed the phone to Chris and reported: "It''s the queen of the elves!" Chris squinted at Merrien, and found that the other party was still bowing his head, without any subtle movements, and satisfactorily accepted the call in Luther''s hand: "I am Chris! I missed the opportunity to meet you last time. It''s really a pity." "There will always be a chance to meet, Your Majesty!" On the other side of the phone, even though a little distorted, but still like a fairy voice, Chris felt like a spring breeze: "I feel the call of nature... the second life Tree... Is it okay?" "Everything is going well! Your Majesty." Chris admitted frankly the fact that the tree of life has sprouted: "It is very good, it has grown into a small tree... To be honest, I didn''t expect it to grow. So fast." "..." On the phone, Her Majesty the Queen was silent for a while before she said: "If...help us plant a seed of the tree of life on the moon...what is the price?" "This is not an easy task, Your Majesty." Chris generally rejected Her Majesty: "You should know that for Ailan Hill...Blessed Land is all Ailan Hill''s. territory." "Believe... Myreen Fashen has pledged allegiance to you... Your Majesty." The queen didn''t care about Chris'' refusal. She spoke of a seemingly irrelevant topic, and her tone was equally calm: "I I can give you many beauties of the Elf race, the kind that obeys you..." "I think you have misunderstood... Your Majesty!" Chris interrupted Her Majestys temptation, and continued to refuse: "The moon...this is what we call Ailan Hill. I''m sorry, it is already our Ai Lanxi. Your territory!" "I can marry you! As the former queen of the elves, I will marry you! You will become the gods worshipped by the elves, as long as...we only need the moon! The elves continued to increase her bargaining chips. "This is not a problem that can be solved by a marriage." Chris looked at Vivienne next to her, looked at her beautiful face, smiled and shook his head. "So... just like the dwarves, we Elves, join Ailan Hill? As long as you can promise to plant a tree of life on the moon, transform it, and make it another home of the Elves! We will join love Lanhill! There is still Ai Lanhill''s territory, but... it belongs to the elves!" Her Majesty the Queen increased her bargaining chip desperately. The more she was like this, the more Chris felt that there seemed to be some secrets about the elves on the moon, so he half-jokingly continued to refuse: "I began to wonder, did you lose something on the moon..." "You are right... Your Majesty!" The Queen sighed and admitted: "We have lost something on the moon... Only when we get that thing back, the elves... can really find their own glory. ." Chapter 474： moon Chris thinks this world is really getting more and more interesting. An ancient and powerful magic race can throw trash on the moon... Moreover, in this plot, he seems to have seen the back of the moon. Perhaps there is a super city of the elves, where real elves, or moonlight people, live there. Thinking of this, Chris himself laughed out loud. This story is too clichd. The back of the moon is a story that even Transformers movies have been used. Now that the elves also used such a ridiculous excuse, Chris didn''t even intend to give the other party any chance. "Your Majesty... I think you may not realize that Ailan Hill is the real master of the moon. Everything there is already mine." Chris didn''t mean to compromise and said directly: "Even if you have ever What is left on the moon, if my people go and get it back, it is more in the interest of Alan Hill than if I gave the moon to you." "That''s an ancient magic device! Or, it''s an energy sign!" The Elf Queen said, "Without the help of the Elf Queen, no one can open that energy device. You don''t know what that thing is. thing!" "Look! We have a long time to study it." Chris continued to refuse: "I prefer to solve problems by one person, without the help of others. If this thing is good for Ailan Hill, then this thing is us. My property... and if this thing is not good for Ailan Hill, its safer to hold it in our own hands than it is to hold it in yours, isnt it?" "Human arrogance and arrogance you have shown at a glance! Your noble majesty! And you have inherited human ignorance and greed! That thing is very important to the elves, but not necessarily so to humans." The queen said: " Otherwise, why would I be so honest and tell you this secret?" "It doesn''t matter, Your Majesty...As long as our Ailan Hill moon landing plan unfolds, we will definitely help you find the lost treasure..." Chris threatened politely. "Then, let us wait and see. See if the result will be as your Majesty thought." The queen ended the conversation. "I hope the result will satisfy all of us." Chris also said tit-for-tatly. After hanging up the phone, Chris looked at several scientists around him, as well as Saint Merion, the elven clan law, who was kneeling on the ground and hadnt gotten up. A treasure was lost on the Internet... It seems that our plan for the moon landing has to be redrawn." "We... Have a treasure on the moon?" Merion seemed to have heard of this for the first time, with a look of surprise and confusion. Chris also knew that he had not lied. So Chris nodded, and said to the Lord Law Sage, who is already a loyal servant of Emperor Ailan Hill, "Since you don''t know it, then this secret has always been a secret kept by the Queen." He looked at the surrounding scientists again: "Re-planning the mission to the moon, the number of people we want to send may have to increase, and the base must be larger... If necessary, I will send puppet troops!" This is the first time that Chris has made it clear that although there are puppets before sending his own troops to space, they are more to protect talents, and to reduce casualties after accidents. Therefore, although the dispatched are also **** puppets, these puppets specialize in experiments and research, and most of them perform such tasks. And this time, Chris is talking about puppet troops, which are specially used for combat. They will reach the moon and be deployed on it for a long time to save resources and prepare for emergencies. "Your Majesty, is it a bit too early to send troops to space at this time?" A scientist seemed unwilling to let the military get involved in the development and utilization of outer space, frowning and suggesting: "If there are no enemies, the army will go to space. Go, it doesnt make any sense..." "These characters may be at risk. God puppets are a way to avoid risks." Chris replied. Then, he left the ground command center. On the big screen, research on the tree of life is still going on without any delay. The tree of life continues to provide energy for the entire space station. There is a steady flow of fresh air, and the air ratio is better than the previous artificial maintenance. Even the surrounding temperature has become more comfortable than the environment created by the previous air-conditioning mechanism. . "Cancel the air-conditioning system on the fifth space station, and only keep the spare air-conditioning system. This saves a cabin and saves some fuel." A scientist looked at the big screen and ordered. "In this case, we can carry a casting equipment. If possible, we can produce some small parts on the space station and maintain the space station." Another engineer-like person followed excitedly. If this is the case, the progress seems to be faster. If the tree of life can work for many years, then the entire space station can be expanded indefinitely, saving countless costs. And this tree of life, according to the role described by the elves before, is far from simple. Soon, some places on the space station will be transformed by the tree of life. This transformation will be subtle and will eventually turn the entire space station into a new ecosystem. This is the power of the tree of life, it will build a new world. If, if a tree of life is planted on the moon, the moon can become a new habitable planet within a few months! It will be covered by a new atmosphere, new vegetation will be born on it, and finally there will be rain cycles. In short, as long as there is a place where the tree of life exists, it will become a place with life! For Ailan Hill, this is tantamount to opening up a whole new world! This world only belongs to Ailan Hill, and others don''t even have the opportunity to compete. After the number of immigrants on the moon increased to hundreds of thousands, Ailan Hill would have completed a new colony! If there are minerals on the moon, which can be planted, and a new ecological cycle can be maintained, then it can develop on its own without any worries. And all the countries facing the invasion of the devil, only Ailan Hill has a refuge! This refuge is in the sky, on another planet! Chapter 475： I do not know the joys and sorrows "Ka, Ka..." A crack suddenly appeared on the ground where the black blood had dried up among the ruins. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and finally broke suddenly from the inside, revealing an arm full of black blood. The second prince Saruhis finally crawled out of the ruins of the city where he was buried, embarrassed and covered with scars. He has supported him till now with his tyrannical magical energy, but even if he is as tyrannical as him, he is already very weak at this moment. Gasping for breath, breathing in the fresh air around him, this unbelievably powerful demon, whose vitality is as stubborn as a cockroach, finally survived. After finally breaking free from the tunnel he dug out, his body was already extremely unstable. He was created by the source of magic, and his current situation is basically exhausted. "What''s that? What''s that!" As soon as he crawled out, Saruhis didn''t care about anything else, and immediately questioned with a desperate roar. He doesn''t want other things now, and his mind is full of the terrible scenery he saw last. The devil''s city is collapsing and destroying, and within his sight, the soaring explosion makes people desperate. It was definitely an apocalyptic scene, and anyone who saw this scene would be extremely desperate for their future. Countless demons were lifted into the air, and the countless demons evaporated in the hot energy in despair before they even had time to shout. The spreading energy swallowed everything around, and the magical defense barrier was simply vulnerable to this level of attack. The magic and power that the devil is proud of, the invincible quantity and power, are almost trivial in the face of such an attack. In just a moment, Saruhis, who experienced this feeling, re-recognized his enemy: a country called Ailan Hill... However, it was too late. He knew that he should pay for his mistakes, and he also knew that his brother, Salux, did not lie to him. This enemy is really stronger than the elves, he underestimated the enemy-if he could accept some of Sarux''s suggestions, he might not be so badly injured now. In fact, his own injury can no longer be repaired. Even though his body was carefully built for him by the source of magic, it can almost be said to be a steel-reinforced existence. However, such a body still couldn''t stop those powerful forces. He felt that his soul was blurring, and he felt that his body was dissipating. "I''m sorry, brother, I underestimated the enemy... You can deal with such an enemy for so long, you are stronger than me... powerful." The corner of Sarushis''s mouth shed black blood, making his pale face even paler. "I''m sorry, Majesty of Magic Origin...I can''t complete the order you gave me...I''m sorry...Really, I''m so sorry..." He murmured while lying down by the tunnel he dug. Then, this powerful prince, who had an extremely lofty position in the demon army, just closed his eyes and no longer breathed. ... "It''s not a pity to die! He is not a pity to die! Hundreds of thousands of troops! An elite army of tens of thousands of demon generals! Was wiped out by Ailan Hill''s nuclear bomb! He is dead? What is the use of his death? "Salux smashed everything he could see to pieces, then gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression. His current situation is really very bad, because he had condoned his soldiers before and started plundering mankind in an all-round way. The mask has been torn off, and the illusion of goodwill between demons and humans has completely collapsed. Now the demons and humans are almost at odds. Under such circumstances, the only reliance for Salux is the Saruhis troops from afar. But now, Saruhis''s troops are completely finished, and it will take at least a few months for the troops to regroup. But it''s a pity that Salux didn''t have so much time to wait. In front of him, Ailan Hill''s troops had crossed the crash area of ??Vatican, and the opponent''s reconnaissance troops had reached the north bank of the Flano River. It was very close to Biryost where he was. If Ailan Hill''s troops crossed the river, the demon troops he commanded would be almost incapable of parrying resistance. Unless... the other demon city in his hand, Noraksen, his last bargaining chip, crashed onto the enemy''s head! Only in this way can he organize the pace of Ailan Hill going south, and even cause a large-scale destruction to Ailan Hill! If Noraxon crashed uncontrollably, Alan Hill could at least lose about 200,000 troops, provided that he sent Noraxson close enough to the human forces. For him, this in itself is a risky approach: once it enters the range of Ailan Hill''s radar, Noraksen may be discovered, and human nuclear bombs may be launched to attack this giant! And if you want to ensure that Noraksen will crash successfully and drag 100,000 human troops into the water, you must use the new magic he developed, the super magic called the space barrier! This is a paradox, because it will take at least a few months to manufacture and install that kind of space magic device on Noraksen-it just so happens that what Sarux currently lacks is time! "Can he die if he doesn''t underestimate the enemy? He is a bastard! I clearly warned him!" Some things will only feel heartache when they are lost. Salux now feels this way. Although he hates his so-called elder brother, because the devil prince does not have a gender, this elder brother still has to put the "brother" in quotation marks. This "brother", who has been stronger than him since he was a child, has always been his devil and target. Now that this person is dead, he can feel that on the other side of the distant world, the energy of Saruhis is dissipating-Sarux is laughing wildly while crying. A complicated mood spread from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even know whether he should be sad or angry. "His Royal Highness! Now we only have to rely on ourselves! The current situation of the Bamehir Empire has been eroded to the extreme...It is better to retreat and retreat to the Southern Kingdom!" One of his generals suggested. "The king of the Southern Kingdom is not a fool... He has long heard about the status quo of the Bamehir Empire. Do you think he will welcome us there?" Prince Salux glanced at his subordinates and began to question Tao. "They don''t welcome, we will fight in..." The demon general continued to speak, his voice full of encouragement and coldness. -------- Long Ling really has a bad cold, his throat is dumb, low-grade fever, coughing, and now in the bottle every day... I have to update the compression and reduce it a little, and I will reply when my body improves. Forgive me. Chapter 476： overtime today Sitting in his office, turning on the computer in front of him, and brewing a cup of bitter tea for himself, Faraday began his day''s work. He is a computer maintenance specialist in a high-tech company and a master''s degree from the Imperial University of Science and Technology. He leads a good salary and does some very leisurely computer maintenance work. This company is affiliated to Royal Entertainment and is developing a very interesting online game. According to the company''s consistent performance, almost all the games it develops are explosive. Faraday doesn''t know where these wild ideas come from, but this company called Blizzard Entertainment can be said to be a miracle in the emerging industry. It has developed several brand new games so far, one is called StarCraft, which has been popular in computer networks since its launch. This game tells the story of the three races fighting each other in outer space. Its high degree of completion and the balance of the battle system make everyone who has played this game full of praise. Another game is called Counter Strike, this game is the pinnacle of gun battle games. It has been launched and it has made countless people go crazy. Next, the game company began to develop new games, adapted and recreated the stories of elves and human races, added the new concept of undead, and launched Warcraft. After Warcraft, Blizzard launched a stand-alone game called Legend of Sword and Fairy, and then launched a LAN game called Diablo. Anyway, this company is great. From its inception to the present, it has used the Internet and computers to the extreme, and it has also added new luster to the boring life. Nowadays, countless active computer users can be seen on the largest network platforms. The social platform launched by Royal Entertainment has swept the entire Ailan Hill, and now anyone who doesn''t know Penguin will be a lagging guy. As usual, Faraday opened his login interface, entered his password, and opened the Penguin chat interface. He skillfully entered some groups and checked the contents. These are the groups where he works, where he can exchange some maintenance tips, and he is also willing to answer some difficult questions for people in these groups. Because of the existence of the magic ball of knowledge, the popularity of computers is much faster than imagined. Because of Ailan Hill''s abundance, buying a computer has become the latest choice for many families. He picked up the slightly hot bitter tea on the table, gently blown away the heat in the cup, took a sip, and let the temperature tumble in his stomach for a while. He had only a few people, answered their questions, and was comfortable. I saw the news pushed by social software. "Allan Hill''s space station No. 6 was successfully launched, and the No. 7 and No. 8 space stations are under construction at the same time." His eyes scanned the message, and the mouse rolled down quickly. News of the space station is being pushed continuously recently. It seems that the country is paying great attention to this matter, and the launch speed is getting faster and faster. Moreover, I heard that the space station uses some new computer technology. There are very few reports in this regard, but Faraday really wants to know some. I heard that chips have begun to be produced using nanotechnology, and many performances have been greatly improved, the functions of the processors are also unprecedentedly powerful, and the graphics cards are rapidly being updated. In this environment, if he does not study every day and enrich himself with more cutting-edge computer knowledge, he feels that he will be abandoned by the times in a week. This is also the common feeling of many Ailan Hillers. Yesterday, the enviable skilled workers, with the large-scale popularization of robots, began to be forced to leave large cities and move to factories in second-tier cities. The professors who are still university teachers today may be sent to high schools to teach elementary schools a few days later because of outdated knowledge. Most teachers who cannot keep up can only be transferred to kindergartens to work. Fortunately, there are more and more newborns in Ailan Hill, which will not make these people who cannot follow the progress of the times become unemployed. "The troops in the southern region moved forward 60 kilometers and did not encounter fierce resistance from the devil." He turned to the second page, and the content of the push message was the same as the morning news. In fact, nothing shocking news has happened these days. In such a vigorous emerging empire, what was once astonishing is no longer serious news. For example, there was a report before, saying that a nuclear warhead was used when building the reservoir in Bellevue. Everyone was shocked by this, and it was the first time the spectacular scene of a nuclear weapon explosion was broadcast live on television. But then, there were so many things like this that made everyone feel strange. There was a joke that said that, now Ailan Hill, only His Majesty the Emperor can make some news, and the rest is just news. "The Ocean 9 giant freighter was officially launched today. This transport ship uses the latest floating magic array technology, and its carrying capacity is 10 times that of ordinary freighters... Compared to floating ships, it is more energy-efficient but slower... " Seeing this, Faraday turned off the news push, he was not interested in these things, and it was time to officially go to work. He typed a series of commands, called up the command menu, and then pinged dozens of servers of his company to check the network status. For him, this is how a busy day of work began. During the waiting time to collect network packet loss news, he grabbed a latest computer magazine on his desk and looked at the computer news on it. Compared with the Internet, these professional journals made him feel more at ease and more authoritative. Moreover, these kinds of knowledge books are purchased by companies, which are good things that are difficult for individuals to obtain. "Why can''t the human race have a nuclear bomb? Starcraft has a nuclear bomb, and of course Warcraft must have it." A colleague held the file and discussed the content of the game with another young man, and walked past Faraday. Faraday heard the other''s answer and explained that this game human being was not designed based on the Ailan Hill Empire. But the other party is still entangled, why humans should be side by side with the elves, and an unknown orc, and even fight each other in an unresolved battle. You know, in the real world, the human forces under the rule of Ailan Hill are invincible and invincible! "That''s what the design copy says! If you are dissatisfied, ask Quinta Department Chief to complain." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade the other party, the young man resorted to a killer trick. The other party did not speak anymore. Although still a little unconvinced, the man who served as the head of the game development department was almost a nightmare for all company employees: he said depressing short sentences at least once a day. overtime today". Chapter 477： Part-time The phrase working overtime today has become the most popular phrase in Ailan Hill over the past year or so. Almost all factories are working overtime because the territory controlled by Ailan Hill is getting larger and larger, and Ailan Hill needs more and more materials. It can be as large as a floating transport ship, as small as a screw, as long as it can be produced, it will not worry about the market. This is the current situation of Ailan Hill and the most worrying part of this empire. Every day, every month, every year, this empire will extract countless resources from this planet, such as oil, magic spar, pyroxene, uranium, steel, coal... Because of the need to support the war, the scale of mining, the amount of weapons and equipment produced, and the terrible amount of energy resources consumed are shocking. On average every day, Ailan Hill replenishes 500 million rounds of various bullets and more than 10,000 missiles of various types to the front! Not only that, the output of railroad tracks is also high. Despite the addition of large transportation vehicles such as floating carriers, the demand for railways in Lovely Lanhill has not decreased at all. For example, for short-distance passenger transportation, trains have an incomparable advantage over floating carriers. In addition, the production of airplanes has not fallen at all, because the transportation speed of airplanes is much faster than that of floating transport ships. In addition, countless cars have been built and walked into the homes of Ailan Hill. Traveling is now more convenient than ever, and the roads are also unprecedentedly congested. Higgs'' oil fields continue to increase production, and the endless offshore oil rigs are also being put into use one after another. Airland Hill is now the largest country in oil production, and it is also the largest country in the world using oil. Not only mining by itself, Ailan Hill is also looking at importing oil, steel, and various resources. All of these require people to manage, produce, transport, and use... Therefore, all the large and small enterprises in Ailan Hill are working overtime, constantly working overtime, almost endless overtime! Chris is also working overtime. The main purpose of his overtime is to draw the design of the spacecraft as soon as possible. Now this is the top priority of the Allan Hill moon landing plan. What he has been thinking about now is the treasure of the elves on the moon, and the future exploration of outer space to obtain more resources. The current development speed of Ailan Hill is too fast and too fast, and the consumption of materials is also very terrible. This kind of consumption is non-renewable. If you do not find new sources of development, sooner or later Ailan Hill will encounter development bottlenecks. . At that time, his ambition and hegemony will completely collapse, and Ailan Hill''s future will be bleak. "What''s this?" Sitting next to Chris, Princess Jessica rarely went out to sympathize with the show. She curiously watched Chris draw those exquisite lines, as precise as a plotter. Chris has always been a humanoid self-propelled plotter of Allan Hill, which has been recognized by everyone. The emperor has fantastic ideas every day, even just a single idea can create job opportunities for many people. "I''m designing a new high-efficiency solar panel that can provide backup power for the entire space station when nuclear power is turned off." Chris replied while continuing to draw. Jessica didn''t understand these things, but it didn''t prevent her from admiring Chris infinitely. She cautiously did not continue to disturb Chris'' thoughts, but walked to the wall in person, poured a glass of boiling water for Chris, and placed it on the far end of his drawing table. Chris'' drawing table is huge, even bigger than two huge beds joined together. This is where he draws, and it is almost the most high-end science and technology research and development center in Ailan Hill. The so-called research and development, in the end, is just a process that Chris drew here and sent it to other technical departments for implementation. What shocked everyone was that Chris'' thoughts and ideas, no matter how crazy they were, they would later be proved that there was no mistake at all. This is a terrible correctness, and the correctness makes all scientific researchers feel ashamed. Some designs are in their hands, and it seems that they will have to delay some time to check and verify many times, but the things designed by your majesty have always been finished products that can be directly manufactured! "Your Majesty!" At this time, Luther pushed open the door of the drawing room and delivered a document to Chris: "The news just came that the reconnaissance satellite discovered the magic eye on the endless sea, and there was an abnormal movement. ..." Chris frowned slightly, put down the pen in his hand, and cast his gaze on the document and the contents of the photos in the document. Since Ailan Hill''s navy severely damaged the demon naval forces and intercepted the demon sea transportation line, the magic eye of the demon in the endless sea has been almost in a semi-stable state, and there has been no change for a long time. Devils troops do not often appear around it, even the fleet that appears will be killed by Ailan Hills navy... Now, the other party actually started to use this magic eye again, which does not seem to be good news. If it''s not that the other party is stupid, then something new that the other party thinks can withstand human attacks has appeared! As an emperor with normal IQ, Chris certainly would not think that the enemy was stupid to make the choice to die. He knew that the other party must have brought out something new, so he restarted this magic eye! "This is not good news!" Chris put down the file in his hand and said, "Call back the main navy fleet! Let the second squadron retreat to Ferry City, and let the first fleet return to Osa!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther lowered his head slightly and responded. "Also!" Chris thought for a while, and then continued to order: "Let a nuclear submarine there... keep staring! If you find something wrong, retreat immediately! Don''t repeat the mistakes of the squadron!" Luther knew that this was also a last resort, and continued to nod and replied: "Yes! Your Majesty! Are there any more orders that need to be added?" "Also... get the Sky Fleet ready for battle!" Chris tapped his fingers on the table, keeping his thinking habits: "Give command... to Wagron!" Luther was taken aback, the command of the Sky Fleet had always been controversial, and the commanders of several arms wanted to control these powerful floating warships. Now, it seems that the Army has won in this competition. However, Luther didn''t delay for too long. He just froze for a second, then bowed his head and exited Chris'' room. As the emperor''s confidant and general manager, he only needs to do his own internal affairs. As for other things, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not something he needs to care about. Chapter 478： Arms Chris gave the air battleship to the army for a certain reason, because in his future army plan, all units fighting on the surface of the planet should be placed under the command of the army. The air force has completely evolved into a space army, performing space combat missions in the universe. As for the navy, it needs to be merged into the air force or the army according to actual requirements and become a "sub-arms." Or in another sense, the Navy has been upgraded to an interstellar fleet, and the Air Force has become a part of the Navy. There is no problem in this way, it is just a simple question of who belongs to whom. After all, Ailan Hill''s journey is the sea of ??stars, and he is stuck with the regional arms on a planet, which is no longer able to meet the future combat command plan. This is also the first time Emperor Chris, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, has made his own statement on the future command and planning of the troops. And it was from this time that the navy, an old-age arms, lost its position in the future. Of course, this is just a plan for the future, and the current navy still needs to develop. As for what it will develop and how much it will invest, it depends on the actual needs of Chris and the Allan Hill Empire. After giving this order, Chris started his drawing work again. Seeing that a more complex space station component was outlined by him, a brand new space manufacturing workshop was manufactured in this way. In fact, there are many convenient production methods in outer space, and production under conditions of weightlessness is sometimes better than production under conditions of gravity. The direct production and construction of some spacecraft equipment in outer space also saves time and money than launching from the surface. At least, even with the floating magic technology, launching a large space station spacecraft still requires a few or even a dozen launch vehicles, and the price is still very amazing. It''s just that compared with the original earth civilization, this floating launch method saves money and can send larger equipment to space. In fact, the most economical thing is to build directly in outer space, so that larger spacecraft can be built to support the moon landing plan. Originally, the former Soviet Union in the earth''s civilization was based on this consideration and invested a lot of energy to build a large-scale space station in outer space. Wagron, who received the order, carefully arranged his military uniform in front of the mirror. He has now been nominated to be promoted to Marshal of the Empire, and the military''s position is still the first person under Chris. This general who has been loyal to Chris since the beginning of the establishment of Ailan Hill has naturally won the trust of His Majesty the Emperor, and he has also received generous returns. Now, the most powerful fleet of the empire was handed over to him. And because of the joining of this fleet, the army has also become the strongest service in Ailan Hill. The door of the room was knocked, and Wagron replied to invite in and looked at the door that was pushed open. Three commanders in air force uniforms filed in and stood in front of Waglon, standing with their chins high and saluting: "Stand up!" Waglong replied solemnly, and then signaled to everyone: "Long live my emperor! I am on the order of the emperor to take over the command of the sky fleet..." "Long live your majesty!" The three commanders who commanded the three sky battleships saluted once again, and replied in unison: "Resolutely execute the order! Your Excellency General!" "The devil has increased troops in the endless sea. The General Staff has handed over to the Navy to monitor and handle this matter. The latest task we get is to go to the Maren River room, end the confrontation between the two sides, and completely defeat the Puppet Empire..." "The fleet will be dispatched in two hours! Get ready, check the equipment, and submit the equipment test report within an hour. After 70 minutes, everyone will be ready to go. After 90 minutes, I will personally board the Sky One and take command... "Vagron repeated the order Chris gave him. This order is not the same as the original mission to put the Sky Fleet on standby. It was also after Chris and Luo Kai discussed that they came up with a better combat method. Taking advantage of the fact that the demons on the endless sea have just begun to move and have not yet formed a scale, use the navy to contain the opponent, prioritize the elimination of the puppet empire, and liberate the 1st and 3rd, as well as the subsequent army groups. In this way, at least 1 million soldiers can be saved for the empire, and the ground forces of the empire can be compressed to 8 million, the state of total war in the empire can be lifted, and social anxiety can be further reduced. The even greater advantage is that these soldiers can transfer to the second line and enter the newly occupied areas to cultivate immigrants, allowing Ailan Hill to control the occupied areas faster. There are many things in one fell swoop, so Chris felt it was worth a try. After all, he also thinks that the navy alone is more than enough to deal with the demon forces in the endless sea. Of course he has reason to have capital to think so. In less than a year, the Navy has launched three new aircraft carriers, four new nuclear-powered battleships, 10 guided missile cruisers, 15 artillery cruisers, and 30 destroyers of various types. , Can be described as a strong soldier. These warships formed two fleets, the main fleet commander Lawnes, and the squadron commander Bakaroff. The two fleets attacked separately, leaving the entire Demon Fleet on the endless sea exhausted and almost wiped out. Coupled with the port **** fleet composed of old-fashioned warships, Ailan Hill''s naval fleet is already very large, and its combat effectiveness has also risen to an astonishing level. Just the nuclear submarine, there are three cruising in the war zone all year round. The nuclear warhead missiles they carry are the nightmare of the devil, which makes the demon fleet cry and cry. The conventional submarine force is even larger. Dozens of conventionally powered submarines use wolf pack tactics to encircle the demon fleet, which can often sink the demon fleet overnight. It can be said that the dogs and dogs are not left... "Yes! Sir!" the captains of the three sky battleships replied in unison, then turned and left Wagron''s office. Wagron looked at himself in his glasses again, then took off the military cap hung on the hanger at the door and buttoned it on his head. "Go! Go! Go to the airport!" He called his adjutant and secretary, and the captain of the guard, and ordered. The leather boots under his feet were polished and shiny, which could reflect the white light of the voice-activated lights in the corridor. Everyone he met along the way would stop to stand and salute him to show respect to his boss, the commander-in-chief of the army. Chapter 479： Battle of the Mullen On the Malun River defense line, in a messy position, an ordinary soldier of the Puppet Empire was squatting in the trench with his weapon, complaining about this desperate war. He hasnt eaten lunch for two days, because at noon every day, Ailan Hills artillery troops will greet the Mullen River defense line on time, using their arrogant way... During this period of time, Ailan Hills artillery units will suddenly fire a round of rockets. It may be 12 oclock or 12:05. Anyway, the time depends on the Ailan Hills artillery. Mood changes are very random. Those who participated in the bombardment were usually all the rocket launchers of Ailan Hill. They would fire a salvo of about 200mm rocket launchers, with a 155mm caliber howitzer, and only fire one round! This round of shells fell on the Mullen River defensive line, and it would immediately flood several defensive positions and blow up the puppet Empire soldiers who were on standby in the defensive positions. Therefore, the puppet empire, which had been short of food, simply stopped serving lunch, and avoided being bombarded and wasting food... In the early days, most of the front-line combat troops of the Puppet Empire relied on puppets to fight, so they didn''t need to prepare too much food, so this link was very weak. It is different now, because it is very difficult to replenish the production of puppets. The final result is that they have to replenish a large number of ordinary people to fight on the front line. This also increases the consumption of food in a disguised form and increases the difficulty of logistics supply. The puppet empire lacks such large-scale scheduling capabilities, because they themselves do not have much experience in this area. Now that the northeastern part of the Puppet Empire is covered by wildfires, it is more difficult to mobilize personnel and materials, and food replenishment has become an empty talk. In fact, the frontline has not been able to replenish new grains for a few days. It is only because there is some grain in stock that it has reluctantly persisted until now. However, this kind of persistence is almost at its end. In the rumbling of Ailan Hill, not many people still have the courage to continue fighting when they are hungry. "Boom!" Another heavy artillery shell over 200mm landed on the position of the Puppet Empire, splashing a piece of black mud, and raising a cloud of thick tumbling smoke. However, the entire defensive position of the Puppet Empire was still lifeless, as if there were no living people quiet. The artillery of the Puppet Empire has long stopped firing back. Their artillery shells are not enough, so they can only avoid waste, and they can only dream about things like blasting with Ailan Hill in their minds. As for the actual firing, the artillery of the Puppet Empire would never dare. Not to mention the long-barreled artillery that couldn''t beat the other side, the troublesome ballistic detection radar, was enough to make the artillery of the Puppet Empire squat under the camouflage net and pretend to die. Speaking of camouflage nets, the camouflage nets on the front lines of the Puppet Empire have been replaced three times. The soldiers of the Puppet Empire on the front line gave full play to what they had, and improved these camouflage nets as much as possible... At the very beginning, the camouflage net of the Puppet Empire was green camouflage, which was a copy of the captured Ailan Hill standard camouflage net, but this kind of camouflage net will soon become unusable. Because of the large-scale bombing, shelling, and the rapid degradation of vegetation near the battlefield, the continued use of this camouflage net is no different from telling the Ailan Hill people "I am here." Therefore, this camouflage net was artificially painted into the color of earth, initially withered yellow and green, and later completely changed to yellow. Despite this, this kind of camouflage net still cannot guarantee the safety of the Puppet Empire''s heavy weapons and equipment. Ailan Hill''s detection methods are no longer limited to visual observation. A variety of advanced viewing and sighting equipment are emerging in an endless stream, and methods such as infrared thermal induction have also begun to become popular. Therefore, those large-scale, expensive, puppet empires used one less heavy weapons and equipment, and basically all disappeared on the Malun River Defense Line. Of the heavy artillery they modified, dozens of them were completely destroyed. The remaining 130mm caliber howitzer is not the opponent of the 155 or even the 203mm caliber heavy artillery. "If it weren''t for those demons, let''s just surrender..." The soldier holding the gun knocked the helmet twice with his hands, shaking the floating soil on it, and whispered. Just like what he said, half of the people on this line didn''t want to fight anymore. If it weren''t for the troops to help them stabilize their positions, or to monitor them in disguise, they would have surrendered long ago. Even if you just look at the scene in front of you, you know that the two sides are not in a heavyweight at all. The opponent''s rocket artillery can hit more than 1,000 rockets in one salvo. How can I fight this battle without the courage to fire a shot on my own side? "Boom!" Another shell fell. This time the bombardment was obviously longer and larger in scale. It seems that the entire Malun River defense line has been attacked, and the puppet Empire soldiers stationed in the position finally realized that the shelling this time was different from the previous shelling! So a curious soldier climbed up the ladder in the trench and looked at the north bank of the Mullen River controlled by Ailan Hill. At this look, he let out an exclamation. He fell back into the trench in embarrassment and was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly. The puppet imperial soldier who had been holding his weapon and complaining watched his comrades trembling with fright, and re-climbed the ladder with disapproval. He lay on the edge of the trench, poking out his head cautiously, and his eyes under the brim of the helmet went big instantly: "Oh my God! That... is that... Ailan Hill''s battleship?" At the other end of the sky, the silhouettes of the three sky-class floating warships gradually became clear. On the bows of the three warships, the huge golden eagle emblem was shining in the sun. This light caused Ailan Hill''s ground troops to cheer like a mountain, and it also made the soldiers on the Puppet Empire''s position completely desperate. Wagron sat at the commander-in-chief seat where Chris had once sat, and gave the command to Captain Sky One standing next to him: "Gentlemen! The attack begins!" The captain stood at attention and saluted, and then repeated the command loudly: "Command! The attack begins!" Following his order, the turrets on both sides of the three sky-class floating warships began to rotate slightly downwards, aiming the 500-millimeter-caliber heavy artillery muzzles at the Mullen River defense line that had been bombarded like the surface of the moon. In the next second, sounds like landslides one after another, dozens of heavy artillery roared one after another, and the entire Malun River defense line was instantly submerged in an explosion. Chapter 480： Leaning to one side When one sky battleship opened fire, the entire Gushan Fortress collapsed, and three sky battleships opened fire, directly turning the Marron River defense line into an exploding ocean. Above the sky, a huge demon castle was hit by a missile and fell while disintegrating with billowing smoke. When this huge castle hit the open space behind the Mullen River defensive line, the huge energy produced by the fall lifted up dust and obscured the nearby Puppet Emperor''s ** team. Countless shells exploded on this fragile line of defense, and the entire line of defense was silent, without even a decent counterattack. The devil''s floating castle, under the attack of the sky battleship, did not even have the ability to parry, and was instantly crushed. The defense of the fortress that was difficult to break at this moment is almost as fragile as white paper. The demon floating castle that raised the magic defense barrier did not hold on to even a round of attack, and was hit by a large number of shells and missiles. , Unwillingly shattered in the sky. The rocks under these castles began to crumble and fell directly onto the Mullen River defense line. The heavy city walls turned into huge ammunition, falling into one''s own line of defense, splashing patches of thick smoke and dust. The demons gathered under the floating castle, as well as the soldiers of the Puppet Empire, were shrouded in falling rubble at this time, and there was not much chance of survival. Three sky battleships lined up in a straight line and one battleship aimed at a demon castle as a target, and only a volley of missiles destroyed these floating castles. The demons can''t keep the puppet empire this time. They are now too busy to take care of themselves, or they are now the target of the attack, the target of the key hunt. "Let the remaining floating fortress retreat! If we continue to fight like this, we will be annihilated here!" A demon general looked at the third demon castle that fell in the distance, and his tone was full of voices. Said dejectedly. "However, we give up this line of defense, and there is no more dangerous terrain behind!" His deputy reminded. "Then what can I do? Fight and die here for the puppet empire? The order I got is to help the puppet empire to stabilize, not for them to fight until the last soldier!" The demon general snorted and continued to insist. My own opinion. He also has no good way to fight against such a powerful human being. There is no difference between staying here and waiting to die. Retreat seems to be their only way. "Okay! If you have a way to deal with His Royal Highness Salux! Then I have no opinion!" His deputy said, **** the responsibility. "Retreat! Order the troops to retreat immediately! Retreat to the area where Burklan is located! This line of defense is over!" The general did not intend to continue arguing with the opponent, and continued to lead the way. Yes, as long as you are not blind, you can see that this line of defense is completely over. There are at least 100,000 puppets and tens of thousands of human soldiers in the 40,000 demon troops in the defense line, and it is estimated that even one third will not be left. The remaining demon floating castle fled in embarrassment, but their movement speed was obviously not as fast as the pursuit speed of the floating warship. As a result, three more castles crashed and smashed on the dark mountain beams where the wildfire had not been completely extinguished, turning into irregular pieces, leaving only sections of cracked walls and collapsed buildings. Things. The desperate demon castle was also fighting back. They used all the magical cannons on the castle to attack the air battleship of Ailan Hill, but because the power of the artillery was too small, even the defensive barrier of the sky battleship was not penetrated. To be more precise, these attacks did not bring even a little trouble to Ailan Hill''s Sky Fleet. To defend against this level of shelling, the fleet''s magical defense barrier is really more than enough. Wagron sat in his place, watching the enemy''s floating castles being shot down one after another, the expression on his face finally showed a bit of contempt. He has always insisted on attaching importance to his opponent, and even when his opponent has shown his defeat, he still goes all out to attack. The lion fights the rabbit with all their strength, and Wagron firmly believes that only after the enemy is eliminated can he truly win. But now, seeing the demon troops rushing around the wolf, he really felt that he had no need to be cautious anymore. The other party didn''t use that kind of terrifying defensive magic until the end. It seemed that only floating city-level targets could use this magic before this speculation, but now it has only been verified from the side. "Continue to fire! Destroy all the remaining demon floating castles! Then the fleet will turn around and return to the Mullen River defense line! A suppression attack from the air! Cover the troops crossing the river!" Wagron stared at the big screen showing the battle situation. He opened his mouth and ordered. "Report! The strike report from the Air Force! The bomber units have begun to suppress all targets on the Marron River Defense Line... They suggested that the fleet does not need to return and move on. Give them the task of covering the ground forces..." The staff officer handed the message to Wagron and reported with his chin held high. Wagron nodded, and continued to order: "Then order the ground forces to cross the river! The armed helicopter forces lift off and cover the ground forces to advance!" "Yes!" The staff officer stood up and saluted, then turned and left the command bridge where Wagron was. At this moment, the last floating castle of the demon in the distance also burst into thick smoke. It fell a little bit, and there was a mountain fire with thick smoke rolling at its feet. The northeastern part of the Puppet Empire now looks like hell. On the ground, the demon troops no longer have the mood to continue their love for war. They watched the floating castle in the sky being chased down like a sheep, and they could only retreat. The demon general wearing a long sword stared at the last floating castle that crashed, and did not dare to fly with meat wings. He could only let his guards follow along with some demon troops around him, and escaped under the cover of thick smoke. . With this run, the remaining puppet imperial troops became even more helpless. The entire defense line was in chaos, and within half an hour after the battle broke out, the puppet empire lost its effective command of the troops stationed in the position. The scene was chaotic. Under the electromagnetic interference of Ailan Hill, the commanders of the puppet empire could not even give their orders and mobilize their troops. What''s more interesting is that apart from seeing the floating warship crossing the Marron River defense line, they didn''t even know where Ailan Hill''s offensive troops launched the attack, and they were already defeated... Chapter 481： Became a record "One two! Three!" In the engineering unit, a group of soldiers pushed the fixed pedal between the two floating wheels, and the engineers around on standby fixed the pedal instantly with tools. A huge pontoon bridge lay across the Malun River in this way. Before the smoke that protected the pontoon bridge erection had dissipated, an m4 tank rolled its tracks and rushed onto the pontoon bridge. Following this tank was one tank after another. On the other side of the pontoon bridge, a larger pontoon bridge has been erected to the center of the river. There are countless boats around this giant pontoon, transporting all kinds of bridge materials. Between the two pontoons, on countless assault boats, Army soldiers wearing life jackets, leaning on the inside of the bumpy boat hull, quickly passed this wide river. On the southern bank of the Mullen River, the Ailan Hill soldiers who had already boarded the river bank, holding their weapons, bent over and rushed into the unrecognizable defensive position. The original trenches have now been destroyed by artillery fire. There were scattered sandbags and around the bunker fortifications that had long been destroyed and became incomplete, and the enemy''s resistance was almost zero. The Ailan Hill soldier holding the flamethrower sprayed a pungent flame at the bunker that didn''t know if there were any living people inside. The place where it was contaminated with tar, the flames kept beating for a long time without going out. The soldier carrying the ak-47 assault rifle jumped into the trench and found the remains of the puppet soldiers everywhere, as well as the corpses of the puppet Empire human soldiers lying on the ground that had been fragmented. You can vaguely see the buttstock and parts of the Mauser 98k rifle, and occasionally you can see grenades, scattered bullets, and broken bullet transport boxes. Between these corpses and wreckage, there were some puppet imperial soldiers who held their hands high on their knees. They shouted loudly that they had never fired a gun, and prayed for forgiveness from the Ailan Hill soldiers. Amid the shouts of surrender, another huge hovercraft rushed onto the river beach and sent an entire heavily armed infantry company to the river bank. The jeep moved laterally on the beach, and the soldiers sitting in the jeep were holding the 12.7mm heavy machine gun in the back row of the jeep, and pointed at the puppet Empire soldiers who had gathered together after being captured. Soon, the tank troops crossed the Mullen River, hundreds of tanks began to expand to the surrounding defensive positions, and the thick smoke covering the river crossing troops, as well as the pontoon bridge, began to gradually disperse over time. However, as expected, the puppet empire''s blocking artillery fire did not arrive. Up to now, the gunshots returned from the entire position were sparse and fragmented. More than half of the bunkers and concealed heavy weapon positions were destroyed by artillery fire prepared before. As for the remaining part, the defenders inside had no longer the mood to continue fighting, and when they saw Ailan Hill''s army coming over, they immediately surrendered their weapons. In a crater, several demons who stubbornly resisted and dozens of soldiers from the puppet empire were firing continuously with their weapons. They are one of the few small-scale troops nearby that dared to fight back. These soldiers used rifles and Maxim heavy machine guns to fight against the dense fog, seeming to prove their determination to resist to the end. But their attacks hardly caused any trouble for Ailan Hill''s landing. As the fog began to dissipate, Ailan Hill''s troops finally discovered that there were remaining enemies around them. The Ailan Hill soldier leaning on the edge of the trench moved away the infrared binoculars in front of him, and shouted to his comrades around him: "11 o''clock! About 200 meters! Let the armored troops or air cavalry clean up the garbage!" The soldier holding the walkie-talkie in his hand nodded and called for support into the microphone: "Coordinates 33-51! An enemy is firing! An enemy is firing!" The sound on the radio attracted the attention of the gunship pilot hovering in the sky. The weapon operator in front of him was looking for a target that could be attacked. After hearing the contact from the ground forces, he immediately adjusted the search mode. "I saw it, the infrared signature is obvious! There is no identification mark of the enemy or me! Not a friendly army! I opened fire! I opened fire!" After the weapon operator determined the target, he started his own attack. The gunship he was in hovered in mid-air, and pointed its nose at the direction of the enemy through the diffuse smoke. Then, in the next second, the revolving cannon equipped with the nose blasted out fierce flames, and the rocket nest hung under the short wings also shot out a series of rockets. Relying on the crater as a cover, the small force of the demon and the puppet empire soldiers who stubbornly resisted was drowned in the white smoke raised by the continuous explosion in an instant. The long swords in their hands, the backward Maxim and the Mauser 98k rifle, failed to function. After the explosion, there was silence in the crater, leaving only the light smoke rising slightly. After a long while, a surviving demon crawled out of the floating soil. His leg had been blown off, leaving only half of his body. He crawled twice and found a more comfortable position, leaning against it, breathing heavily. Even at this point, he still did not give up the long sword in his hand. Holding the hilt of the sword, he stared at the edge of the bullet hole in front of him, waiting for the moment when the enemy approached. Then, he saw an Ailan Hill soldier with a strange device on his eyes, slowly poking his head from the edge of the crater, looking down at him. Standing on the edge of the crater, this Ailan Hill soldier was holding an ak-47 assault rifle with a night vision device on his eyes, looking down at the panting demon, without any mercy on his face. Then, he held up his weapon, aimed at the demon''s face, and gently pulled the trigger. "Suddenly!" In a short burst, the bullet pierced the demon''s face, leaving deep holes in the eyes and bridge of the nose. The earth was soaked with black blood, and there were no more gunshots here. In just 4 hours, the 4 armored divisions, 6 mechanized infantry divisions, and 3 lightly armed infantry divisions of the 3rd Army Group of Ailan Hill crossed the Malun River Defense Line. The entire defense line collapsed in an instant, and within 5 hours the resistance across the board ceased. Now, the puppet empire has no danger to defend, and the entire fertile Three Rivers Plain area has become the fat of Ailan Hill''s troops. The only regret is that the demon general who was in charge of commanding the demon army took more than two thousand demons to escape and became the only lucky person to escape in this battle. The remaining hundreds of thousands of puppet imperial troops, 50,000 demon troops, and 10 floating castles have all become the record of the Sky Fleet... Chapter 482： Goodbye old man When Marvin returned to the new puppet empire, he brought some officials from Ailan Hill and Griken who had taken over, he also brought more than two thousand troops to maintain law and order, and he also brought some professional communications. equipment. Ailan Hill provided them with high-power radio stations, as well as some other support. For example, Ailan Hill, at the request of Marvin, assisted the new puppet empire with a batch of emergency food supplies, including a large amount of mustard, ham, and more than 100 tons of real food. After these materials arrived in the new puppet empire, the entire empire was boiling. People have never seen so many Bude mustard pickles. These materials make them feel that Ailan Hill is simply a "heavenly kingdom". The food was distributed, and the resistance immediately disappeared. Gricken established a control center in the centipede city Lommel, the largest city controlled by the new puppet empire, to handle some of the administrative institutions that divide the new puppet empire. Their main task was to divide the entire actual control area of ??the new puppet empire into five, and distribute them as evenly as possible to the five alliance empires for post-war management. Everyone agreed that, in fact, the puppet empire is still an empire, but it can no longer continue to exercise the diplomatic power of an independent country, nor can it exercise the right of self-defense! In other words, the new puppet empire after the war is only a nominally complete country, and in fact it has no diplomatic capabilities, nor is it allowed to have an army under its own control. The more than 2,000 people who were stationed here are actually Gricken''s troops, and Ailan Hill has no plans to send troops under this uncertain result. They lost a lot of soldiers in the battle of the westward railway being assaulted by the Holy Demon Empire, and this lesson is still deeply buried in the minds of all the seniors. However, in order to avenge the invasion of the puppet empire, the eternal empire was more active in the garrison. This time they sent about 30 martial arts halls to form a force and stationed in the new puppet empire, which was regarded as revenge. When Marvin was in his magic tower, staring at a box of ham sausages he had bought, Alderek walked in. The head of the new puppet empire is also a great magister. He froze for a while after seeing Marvin''s ham, and then he said to Marvin: "Our city can move, so dividing plots does not have a big impact on us." "I know that according to the previous idea, we can keep the essence of the magic empire by moving most of the population to the area controlled by Greken." Marvin replied. Then he opened the box of ham sausages, took out a few starchy sausages wrapped in red plastic wrappers from it, and handed them to Odlek: "You still have children in your family, take them back and give them to eat." Alderlake nodded, and did not say politely to Marvin, and said, "Thank you! We have been working together for many years, but I didn''t expect... the entire puppet empire would become what it is now." Hearing this sentence, Marvin smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "If we didn''t arrogantly think that we were the last hope of mankind...this is not the end now." He looked out the window with a lonely expression on his face: "Odd Lake...you know, we have never intended to betray humans from beginning to end. It''s just that we can''t see hope or the possibility of winning. So, We only followed Travis'' words and started this war." As a senior in the former magic empire, Marvin knew the beginning of many stories and the process of decision-making. Now that he has opened the chatterbox, he naturally continued: "At that time, we knew that the devil would have a new magical eye born. We would be back and abdomen by the enemy, and we would lose the back... So we lost, we You can only compromise, at the cost of non-resistance, in exchange for a promise from the source of magic." "The source of magic indeed gave us a promise, and we also know that his promise will not change... But... but who would have thought that Ailan Hill was born?" Marvin said this, shook his head, no Willing to continue to defend his mistakes. Now he knew he was wrong, wrong. Under the personal promotion of magicians like him, mankind broke out an empire war. All mankind empires were involved. The loss of mankind amounted to tens of millions, and these forces should have been used to resist the invasion of demons. of. "We all have sins... These sins must be redeemed by us personally." The Grand Magister also sighed, and then continued: "Marvin! I have one more thing to tell you. Just now, I got some news that many people, or that one-third of the people we assembled, chose to stay in the jurisdiction of other empires." "You mean?" Marvin was shocked when he heard the news, and then subconsciously asked. "Yes, Marvin! There are about 1 million people who choose to stay in the control area of ??Ailan Hill, and there are more than 2 million people who choose to stay in the control area of ??the Eternal Empire or the Norma Empire..." He replied In response to Marvins question, a bitter taste permeated: "Many people do not hate Ailan Hill. On the contrary, they prefer to live under the protection of Ailan Hill." "This...this is also human nature." Marvin smiled bitterly again, defending those who chose not to follow the majority of people into the Gricken control area: "I understand their choice." Alderlake worried: "But I''m worried...I''m worried that these magicians will be..." "Don''t worry, really, don''t worry about anything." Marvin waved his hand and interrupted Odlek''s words: "You haven''t been to Ailan Hill, then go and see for yourself... the magician there. Taxi will be slaughtered, just like a mortal." "The magicians there live in the free sun, they can also go to school, they can also work..." Marvin looked at Odlek with an incredibly expression on his face, and handed all the remaining ham sausages to the other party: " Forget it, I''ll give it all to you. My home is in Mermelk. I''m old too. I hope to go back there and live my life." "Marvin...you want to go to Ailan Hill''s division too?" Alderlake couldn''t believe his ears. "Let''s go to Ailan Hill! Alderlake, don''t make any more arrogant mistakes! Go and see! Go and see for yourself! Believe me! This is the most useful piece of advice I can give you." Marvin did He made a gesture to please himself, did not take anything, and left the room that belonged to him: "Goodbye, old man, goodbye!" Chapter 483： Madness After Odleick said goodbye to Marvin with his eyes, he returned to the office before he could sit still, and one of his servants sent a report. The waiter put the document in his hand on Alderlakes desk, and explained: "Your Excellency the Grand Magus, this is the latest news sent by Mr. Lothar, the representative of Grecan, and has not yet received the final Confirmed." "Put it here." Oddlake was very upset because of the departure of his old friend Marvin, and he was not in the mood to look at any documents, and said absently. When the waiter walked to the door, he didn''t hold back the waves in his heart and reminded him: "Your Excellency the Great Magister...I think, I think you''d better take a look and take a look at this report!" The Grand Sorcerer Alderek heard the other''s reminder, frowned subconsciously, and then reached out and took the document from the table. After he read the above text clearly, his eyes could not be removed from the paper. Because it was written with a piece of content that scared him, this content made him totally unbelievable. I saw that the report stated that Ailan Hills main force had crossed the Marron River across the board. The Marron Defense Line was penetrated within 4 hours. The demon forces and the Puppet Empire troops stationed on the defense line were destroyed. Wipe out. Up to now, this battle has not passed for twenty hours. Lovely Lanhill''s troops have controlled the northeastern part of the Puppet Empire and have begun to advance to the Three Rivers Plain. "It took less than half a day? Did you penetrate the Mullen River defense line? Annihilate the defenders? Defeated the devil?" Alderlake felt that his imagination was not enough. He was still a little bit dissatisfied, thinking that the peace treaty signed by Marvin was a bit too shameful and insulting to the country. But now it seems that Marvin has helped him seize the last chance-if Marvin returns without success and does not sign any decent peace treaty, then the new puppet empire now has no qualifications to negotiate! In just a few days, the situation has taken a turn for the worse, and it is out of control. Who can think of it? Alderlake thought of this, and unnaturally reached out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Let''s go to Ailan Hill! Alderlake, don''t make any more arrogant mistakes! Go and see! Go and see for yourself! Believe me! This is the most useful piece of advice I can give you." His mind Li suddenly thought of Marvin''s last piece of advice to him before leaving. At that time, he still felt that Marvin was bewitched by the people of Ailan Hill, and he didn''t take it anymore. Now, he is full of awe for Ailan Hill, and he has endless curiosity! He really wanted to see that magical country, and really wanted to experience what Marvin had experienced. "When will this news be confirmed the soonest?" After thinking about it for a long time, Alderlake finally recovered, looked at the waiter at the door, and asked a question that he thought was very important. The waiter finally waited for the question and immediately replied: "Your Excellency the Great Magus, there will be news soon... After all, we are over there and we have acquaintances." "Okay! I''m waiting for this news. If there is a result, it will be delivered to me as soon as possible!" Audlake commanded, picked up another report on the table, and looked at it pretendingly. . In fact, he had already read the document, and it was written about some of the "monarch" powers he could exercise after the new puppet empire was taken over. In fact, his scope of power is not large. Compared to Travis, who is monopolized by power, he is more like a senior consul, who is responsible for participating in the arbitration of some disputes and solving some practical difficulties for the civilians of the new puppet empire. ... Travis was in his magic tower, waiting for the defeated demon general. When facing Travis, the opponent didn''t dare to give any instructions, only to report on the defeat of the frontline. After hearing the report from the demon general, Travis sat in his seat without speaking for a long time. His last support seems to have disappeared. Now he can only rely on himself, or he can only sit here and wait for death. The only ones who could stop the more than 1 million Ailan Hill troops were the more than 20,000 magic legions and less than 20,000 puppet soldiers stationed in Burklan. Not to mention that these troops are contending with each other, the time they can support may not even be an hour-after all, the army of hundreds of thousands of puppet empires, facing the full attack of Ailan Hill, even 4 hours There is no support. "There are still up to 3 days before the troops of Ailan Hill may arrive here... Your Excellency the Great Magister of Travis, if you wish, you can leave here with us..." The demon general stood in the hall. Here, lowered his voice and suggested to Travis. "I''m not going anywhere, I''m not leaving here." Travis gave a sorrowful smile and rejected the demon''s proposal. The fate of his leaving here is actually already obvious. Look at the archonch who has left the Holy Demon Empire, and then look at the Frenzberg who betrayed Ailan Hill-how dare he leave his own territory? "As you wish! Your Excellency the Grand Magister of Travis! However, within two days at most, the opponent''s air force will find and attack Burklan, once Burklan loses the ability to move..." the demon general said About what is about to happen: "The various attacks of Ailan Hill will follow one after another!" What he knew, Travis naturally also knew-if Burkelan lost the ability to move, it would mean the end is coming. The other party may use nuclear weapons to attack at any time, and then this city will instantly become history! What made him even more desperate was that even if Burkelan could continue to move, the opponent would get more and more opportunities to attack. Tactical nuclear weapons will fly over his head at no time and send him and the city to the sky. Now he is really hard to get off, and he is dead. However, Travis, who has already broken the jar, has become numb to this life with a noose. At this moment, he no longer knows when his death is approaching-this state makes his whole person even more crazy and even more reckless. "I know! Of course I know all that you said! But what about your promise to me? Why didn''t you do it?" Travis''s voice suddenly rose, and the demon leader was enveloped by a lightning magic before he could react. stand up. "You deceived me! You didn''t win at all! You left me forever! I won''t let you feel better! Bastard! Bastard!" In his hysterical howl, the demon general was cut to pieces by lightning and turned into Pieces of burnt black minced meat. Chapter 484： desolate A general guarding the outside of the hall received a sealed letter from the waiter. After opening it, he saw the order above, with a relaxed expression on his face. He looked at his men, put his hand on the long sword, and said: "Finally! I finally have a decent order! Come with me! Get rid of those **** demons!" After that, he lifted his foot and walked out of the main hall. There were other demon soldiers who escaped with the demon general. The remaining demons were outside the city. They could not enter Burkland without an order. . After all, this is Burklan, and many people here have fought demons. It is one thing to allow them to compromise with the devil, but it is another thing to allow the devil to enter the city where they are located. Hearing his order, the faces of the soldiers of the Magic Legion standing outside the main hall were also full of delighted expressions. These soldiers, called the Guards of the Puppet Empire, drew out their weapons, followed their commanders, and viciously approached their former so-called "allies." "Don''t let any of them go! Because there are demons garrisoned outside the city! Don''t miss the wind!" The commander in the lead drew his sword while giving the order. His saber is gorgeous and unusual, and the blades are carefully polished to make them extremely sharp. "Relax! General! This is the order we should carry out! It seems that our Great Magister has finally repented!" His adjutant said cheerfully, holding a long sword. The demon outside the door never thought that bad luck would befall them like this. They had just escaped from the mouth of Ailan Hill, and they were still fortunate that they could survive the rest of their lives. However, they didn''t have much time to rejoice. With an order, the surrounding human soldiers suddenly gathered around and surrounded them outside the front door of the magic tower. "What are you doing? Our general is talking to your Grand Magister! Don''t you want to rebel?" A demon officer glared at the Magic Legion soldier who was holding a long sword and shouted loudly. Cunningly, he also made a gesture to his soldiers behind him, making everyone be on guard and ready to cover the breakout at any time. It is a pity that he still did not thoroughly see the situation in front of him, because in the next second, these humans in front of him began to wield the long sword in his hand. For a time, all kinds of magic flickered, and from time to time, demons were hit by magic and fell down. Because of the demon''s desperate resistance, a magician in the Puppet Empire also fell to the ground with injuries. Not surprisingly, the battlefield was quickly brought under control. None of the dozens of demons present was alive. Next to their corpses were the remains of several human magicians. "It seems that the Grand Magister is finally going to make peace with Ailan Hill, unanimously, and fight to the death with the devil." Several soldiers excitedly discussed the development of the future, and behind them, several soldiers who had passed the order had already crossed. Get on the dragon that belongs to them. "Assemble all the troops! Surround the demons outside the city and destroy them! No one can be spared!" An officer shouted to the soldiers in charge of sending orders. The soldiers who received the order nodded lightly on the dragon''s back, then covered their visors with their hands, and pulled the reins of the dragon to make the dragon under the hip flap its wings. A battle ended hastily, and a new battle continued. The demons outside the city didn''t know that the puppet empire had turned their faces, and they had just retreated from the front line, and they are still camping. But what awaits them is a hard fight. More than 10,000 magician legions of the Puppet Empire dispatched, surrounded them, and launched a fierce attack on them. The subsequent results are well known to everyone. The 2000 demon troops were eventually eliminated, but the dominant puppet empire also paid the heavy price of more than 300 people killed in battle. On the one hand, the fighting power of the demons is indeed strong, and the principle of the trapped beasts still makes them burst out with great potential. They surrounded the **** battle to the end, relying on the camp and the terrain to block them, brought considerable trouble to the puppet empire magician army that besieged them. On the other hand, it is also because the main force of the Puppet Empire suffered heavy losses, and the combat effectiveness of the Guards has been greatly reduced. The core and elite of this force have all been transferred to the front line, and the rest are some second-rate players, and the natural combat effectiveness will also be greatly reduced. "Your Excellency the Grand Magister! We have eliminated all the demons in accordance with your orders." After getting the definite return from his men, the commander of the Guard returned to the main hall and returned to Travis: "None of them were released. Over." "Very good... you personally lead the troops, bring all the magicians that can be assembled, and the puppet soldiers, set out immediately, go to the front line in the northeast, and release our secret weapon!" Travis said feebly. . His command made the general shiver, and subconsciously asked: "My lord... shall we continue to fight Ailan Hill?" "Of course! We still have secret weapons! We haven''t failed yet! Why are we surrendering?" Travis looked at the general''s eyes with a look of distrust: "Forget it! You don''t want to go, just gather the army That''s it! I have another choice for the commander." "Yes...Yes." The general knew his question just now, and he had already lost his trust. So he can only bow his head and surrender his command. After the general walked out of the main hall, Travis looked at one of his apprentices and ordered: "Go and command!" When the apprentice heard the order to let himself go to the front line, he hurriedly waved away and said, "No, no, no! Teacher! I''m just a great magician, I can''t convince the crowd if I go! Why, let a more advanced person go..." Upon hearing his shirk, another apprentice whose cultivation base is already a magister spoke first, complaining: "Although I have a higher cultivation base, I haven''t commanded the army..." In their opinion, going to the front line is now tantamount to death, so it is naturally a dodge in every way. As for which is the unlucky turn in the end, only God knows. Looking at the apprentices who shirk each other, Travis thought of the living dead Frenzberg who had been tortured by him. Don''t know why, he suddenly had a sad feeling coming to his mind. In the past, he gave orders to anyone, which represented a kind of glory. Countless people are rushing to do things for him. It seems that there is nothing in the world that he can''t do. But now, on the contrary, there is no one who is willing to do things for him... Chapter 485： Desperate While the fighting in the rear broke out, the fighting on the front line was not over yet. After Ailan Hill''s troops crossed the Marron River, the Three Rivers Plain of Mapingchuan was unfolded before their eyes. The five armored divisions of the 1st Army Group lay open, galloping across this plain. It only took 3 days to occupy the entire Northeast region. In the eyes of Ailan Hill''s soldiers, this place was already a messy "surface of the moon." Or for the senior management of Ailan Hill, in a few years, the surface of the moon will be more prosperous than here. The burning wildfire has just fended out on its own, and countless destroyed forests only left a scorched ashes. The corpses of beasts were piled up beside the river, human remains and abandoned villages could not be identified everywhere. The fire destroyed many beautiful scenery, and some material gathering places were also abandoned. On both sides of the road are scattered armors and swords that have been scorched and deformed by the fire, and countless puppet parts are flooded in between. If this world really has the end times, it should be the scene in front of you. Everything here is lifeless, everything here seems to be lifeless. The Ailan Hill armored reconnaissance battalion in charge of the investigation was dispersed, advancing more than 150 kilometers a day without even a living person. They crossed the abandoned villages one by one, looked at the collapsed walls, and looked at the foundations left over from the burning. They just couldn''t find anyone who could ask about the situation, or just chat and say a few words. At the beginning, they crossed the Malun River and captured a large number of puppet Empire soldiers. As in the previous situation, these soldiers were congested on the road, huddled together as if they had lost their souls, and were driven by several Ailan Hill grenadiers like animals. But now, living people have become a rare thing. The reconnaissance troops tried their best to find a few local people to ask for directions from the edge of the forest that was still braving Mars and that had been roasted into charcoal. At the beginning, the air force was ordered to cover the ground forces'' offensive, and it could be said that there was no grass in the places where countless fighter jets passed. Later, the ground forces found that there was no decent resistance at all, so they also applied to weaken some air support. As a result, the Air Force of Allan Hill reduced the 2,000 sorties of ground support a day to 1,200 sorties a day. Another day later, the message from the ground forces was "continue to reduce, and resistance is almost zero." In desperation, the Air Force only took off half of the sorties, and only 600 sorties of ground attack support operations were carried out every day. As a result, the ground forces still couldn''t find the enemy, even the civilians. In the end, all air support was changed to air alert. Unless the ground forces apply for it, all ground attacks are prohibited... What is depressing is that the ground forces still cannot find anyone, whether it is resisting puppet imperial soldiers or non-resisting civilians, they rarely encounter them. On the third day, Ailan Hills forward troops finally began to find some villages. These villages were built by the people who survived the bombing. They did not intend to escape. They stayed in place and lived forever, barely filling their stomachs and waiting for the war to pass. . The arrival of Allan Hill''s army did not shock these civilians, or that the other party was numb to the war. They leaned against the collapsed wall, sitting and watching the soldiers of Ailan Hill pass in front of them. When they met the Ailan Hill grenadier who asked for directions, they knew nothing but an answer, and the cooperative attitude was not so much a welcome to the king, but a numbness to the extreme. However, this kind of numbness that has begun to spread to their bones has brought them unexpected benefits. Because they were so miserable, the soldiers of Ailan Hill often left them something to eat. One reason is that Ailan Hill''s logistics replenishment is now very powerful. The front-line troops often have helicopters for airdrop supplies. The ammunition and food abundance of the front-line troops has been dozens of times better than two years ago. Another reason is that these survivors of the local civilians are too miserable and too few. The people who stayed are basically shabby. They are provided with food and tents and other materials, and the children in the city of Serris have given them to the zoo. The mood of Long Tou Shi is the same... The 3rd Army Group followed the 1st Army Group and went south, and the scenery we saw along the way was even more bitter. After all, the 1st Army Group still has some adventurous emotions to open up the territory, and they can only rely on helping the locals repair their houses to find some sense of existence. Throughout July, after Ailan Hill broke through the Mullen River defense line, there was not much fighting. At the beginning of August, Ailan Hills frontline troops had reached the southernmost tip of the Three Rivers Plain and reached the southern bank of the Somme. This Somme is certainly not the Somme in Europe on earth. It is just called the Somme River, a big river with a total length not much shorter than the Yellow River. Arriving here, it means that the Three Rivers Plain has been completely controlled by Ailan Hill, and the grain production area of ??the Puppet Empire has been completely occupied by Ailan Hill. At the same time, the new puppet empire also has contact with the forward forces of the 1st army group of Ailan Hill. Now, there is no need to detour to Griken. From the actual control area of ??the new puppet empire, you can directly enter the control area of ??Ailan Hill. . Some armies of the new puppet empire have also truly seen the huge gap in the military strength of the two sides. Separated from a position, they saw Alan Hills armored troops raided a puppet imperial force that refused to surrender. In just half an hour, a force of thousands of people was easily defeated, even Not even a few prisoners were left behind. Most people were overwhelmed by the intensive artillery fire. Those armed helicopters hovering in the sky with magical defense barriers were like vultures hovering over the corpse, which was disgusting to look at. The traces of Burkland, the capital of the legendary puppet empire, were finally discovered by Ailan Hill''s air force reconnaissance force. It is moving rapidly to the southwest and is about to approach Lake Lengosk, the largest lake in the southern part of the Puppet Empire. Because of the large river obstructing the road, Burkland, the mobile centipede city, has no way to cross Lake Lengosk, so this is the southernmost point it can avoid. Its not impossible to make a detour, but the path is very narrow. It is impossible to avoid the missile attack of Ailan Hill by taking this road. So whether to take this road or not, the result is actually the same Long Lings fever subsided, and his throat swelled a bit. Although his nose was still running, his body was no longer sore. When Long Ling got better, he would start to renew. Dont worry. Chapter 486： The meaning of war Also as if entering a dead zone, there is also the 201st Armored Division heading south. When Tony looked at Boyost on his tank, he even a little missed the days when he was blocked by refugees the other day. Now, he can no longer see any living human beings. After advancing for 30 kilometers, apart from the pile of bones, only occasional appearances attempted to attack their demon dog troops. Because the reconnaissance troops go far ahead, sneak attacks are impossible. Most of the devil dogs will be directly wiped out by Ailan Hills air force, and the remaining few will be in contact with the army troops. How much can they make? You can imagine the waves. As the vanguard of the flank attacking Bamehir, Tony''s 201 Armored Division has used the pontoon to cross the Flano River. They tried to encircle Boyost from the flanks, but they hit the outskirts of Boyost, and they did not encounter any decent resistance. The demon forces seemed to retreat southward after attacking humans. They left a mess, swept away almost all food and supplies, and burned most of the town buildings. In the Puppet Empire, it was Ailan Hill who set fire, and here was the devil who set fire to himself, burning all the glorious civilizations that were once brilliant. In front of Boyost, a ruined wall, quiet and terrifying. It just waits here quietly, as if waiting for someone to wake it up and save it again. "I''m so fed up with this quiet..." Tony looked at the burning city not far away, and there was no black smoke coming out of the city, and complained: "It''s been three days, I haven''t seen one. The living Bamehir." "At least we don''t have to worry about being congested on the road... but the roads here are really bad." The gunner also leaned out half of his body on the turret, looking at the quiet town in the distance, and said to Tony. Since they eliminated the loader in their tanks and no mechanical and electrical personnel, chatting can only be reduced to three people. Tony is the captain, and he is okay. You can use the radio to find other captains to tease. The remaining gunners and pilots can only seize all the chat opportunities to speak. Seeing the miserable situation along the way, Tony was actually in no mood to make a joke. He hopes that he can liberate these places occupied by demons and save the civilians of Bamehir who are still alive. It''s just that he is used to seeing life and death, and to the **** war before him. He is no longer the salesman who sells TV sets. He is a second lieutenant Allan Hill, a real tank commander. "Forget it, wait for the feedback from the investigating force." No matter how he gets used to it, he is reluctant to continue to look at the lifeless city in front of him, especially after he has taken a vacation and returned to Naaru. The current Naaru is really so prosperous that people can''t recognize it, but in just two years, Tony, who was born in Naaru and grew up in Naaru, can''t even recognize his hometown. There are so many people there that it is crowded, the streets there are flat and straight, cars parked next to each other on the side of the road, streets and lanes are lined with tall buildings, and the neon lights at night make it difficult to distinguish between day and night. When Tony walked on such a street, he realized that the war he was participating in was different from previous wars. The past wars were desperate, and the future consumption could not be seen. It''s just a contest between the simple lord and the lord, the emperor and the emperor. But the war he is participating in is a war of freedom to defend human civilization, a meaningful war, and a war that must be carried out to the end. Hearing these things from the preachers on weekdays, Tony still hadn''t understood the meaning. But after comparing it with his own eyes, Tony understood: his battle is not meaningless, he is doing a right thing, is doing a thing that must be done as a man! An a-130 aerial gunboat hovered in the distance, seeming to be looking for an attack target. The absence of living people in the city does not mean that there are no demon troops stationed. In order to cover the retreat of his main force southward, the devil still left some cannon fodder to guard the city and the necessary roads to block Alan Hill''s troops. The city in front of him was not completely burnt down, and the reason was that the devil hoped to use the ruined walls to use street fighting to drag the Ailan Hill army to the south. After all, if the two sides really competed for marching speed, the devil would have no chance of winning at all. "Whoo!" A whistling passed over his head, and Tony shrank his neck subconsciously. The gun commander''s reaction was exactly the same, and then the two of them involuntarily looked at the distant sky. It was a 155mm howitzer shell! Two experienced people can recognize this classic weapon by listening to the sound. The m109 self-propelled howitzer is the backbone of supporting firepower that accompanies tank operations. It is also the most equipped self-propelled howitzer model in Ailan Hill. The shell screamed past the armored forces, passed the clearing, and then slammed into the silent city. Then, in the next second, a huge explosion echoed in the empty city. Inside the already dilapidated city wall, a puff of black smoke rushed into the sky, swelling and rolling in all directions. "I feel more comfortable now." After hearing the familiar explosion, the gunner''s mood seemed to improve a lot. Tony also felt that the battlefield he was familiar with was back again, and he raised his binoculars to see where the shell fell. This shelling is simply a warning, an aimless attack without correction or guidance. It is simply to tell the enemy that we have come, quickly get out and surrender, or continue to shrink and wait for death! So after this lonely shell fell, there was no subsequent shelling to follow. "I didn''t see the devil''s army stationed on the wall...the same as the previous city! They learned to be smart, knowing that standing on the wall is no different from suicide." Tony held the binoculars while observing and complained. While he complained, the a-130 aerial gunboat hovering like a vulture in the sky opened fire, and the dense ammunition poured down. For a while, Buryost became lively again and was no longer dead. A few minutes later, the command from the battalion commander sounded in Tony''s headset: "Stay on the spot! Rest for two hours! Let the infantry go up... The demon troops are found in the city, and there are still a lot of them!" Chapter 487： hunting A symphony requires different instruments to cooperate, and the music on the battlefield also requires different weapons to play. When all the voices are added to it, the battle has reached the goal. The 406-mm caliber rocket launcher was as spectacular as a volley, and the dust blown up can make the entire launching position shrouded in smoke and dust. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you will think that your position has been attacked by the enemy, but if you look carefully, you will enjoy the spectacular sight of countless flames jetting out and flying to the enemy''s position in the distance. Such a rocket can hit more than 250 kilometers, although the landing point is not so accurate, the explosive power of the warhead can cover a range of one kilometer in diameter. Each attack carried by a rocket carrying a high-explosive warhead is enough to shake the enemy''s line of defense. Tony watched such a rocket fall into Boyost, and watched the originally silent city of Boyost boil again like boiled water. Obviously, history does not intend to let this city end its suffering. The arrival of the soldiers of Ailan Hill opened another prelude to the destruction of the city. A car of infantrymen next to each other passed Tony''s camp where they were resting. They held their rifles and looked at the neatly arranged T-72 tanks on the side of the road with indifferent eyes. Compared with the ancient equipment of World War II, most of the soldiers on the southern front of Ailan Hill have been replaced with more advanced individual equipment. They wore helmets made of Kevlar and tactical vests that could be stuffed with ceramic bulletproof plates. There is a pocket for magazines on the vest, and several egg-shaped grenades with prefabricated fragments are hung. At the same time, tactical flashlights, multi-function bayonets, pistols, and other equipment are readily available, and almost every soldier is armed to the teeth. Compared with their grenadier ancestors, these elite soldiers have stronger sustained firepower, better protective measures, higher training levels, and more satisfying salaries. Most of them only serve on the frontline for 150 days. The remaining time is about 200 days in the frontline barracks. The remaining ten days are free to leave the frontline for family visits. Today''s army is more humane than before, but its combat effectiveness is stronger. It is the will and ideals, responsibilities and beliefs that support these soldiers. Through ideological and moral education, both of them, like Tony, realize that this is a life-and-death war for mankind, so they must go all out. More and more soldiers voluntarily give up their vacation. Even if they are replaced from the front line, they will learn some knowledge to improve themselves and help the front line complete the work of repairing equipment or caring for the wounded. The combat effectiveness of such an almost professional army is amazing. Supported by countless modern weapons and equipment, they are brave and good at fighting, with adept fighting skills. They never surrender, because this is a life and death battle without captives. After passing Tonys camp, trucks stopped on the edge of the ruins of the city. The soldiers jumped off the truck in a hurry. Behind them was a mortar firing position. A row of 82mm mortars were firing continuously, pouring shells into the block where the demon forces were found. After the lineup, the entire infantry company was assembled. The soldiers who were ordered to inspect the weapons piled their luggage in the company''s part of the house that did not collapse, and then began to collect their spare bullets at the ammunition distribution point. There were tiles and black deformed bones scattered on the ground, and army boots made a creaking noise when they stepped on it. After a rush of words, these soldiers began to carry their weapons and proceeded cautiously towards the city center. Human beings do not have the strong physique of the devil, nor do they have magical blessings, so they must rely on their own experience, wisdom, and weapons and equipment in their hands to defeat their opponents. Fortunately, they are soldiers of Ailan Hill, and their country provides them with everything they need. Even the water bottles hanging behind their waists are all high-tech products made of special materials. "Search all buildings carefully! Check every room! The devil can hide in any room! Don''t leave any dead ends! Call for support immediately when you encounter a deliberate target!" All the commanders are reminding My own men. Each unit was given an order before the action to reduce casualties as much as possible. This is a basic principle that each unit adheres to. Over heads, the rocket nests on both sides of the uh-1 air cavalry helicopters that are responsible for covering them are majestic, and the Gatling machine guns protruding out of the aircraft fuselage on the side supports are watching everything around them. When the wind blows and the grass moves, the ammunition like raindrops will be splashed towards the target, and then more powerful firepower will cover everything around it. Since a year ago, this war has been a war of attrition of steel for Ailan Hill. Every day, hundreds of thousands of tons of metal made into ammunition are consumed, and every inch of ground the frontline soldiers walk through will turn out discarded shells. Near the center of the city, another castle fell to the ground in an unbearable way. There were no tall buildings in Biryost, but now the situation is more like a flat ground. More than half of the buildings are turned into rubble fragments, and the uncollapsed walls are like the nails of the devil standing in the middle of piles of corpses and bones. There were incompletely burnt furniture and wooden buildings everywhere, and from time to time, devil dogs rushed past the cracks of these ruins, like a huge mouse that saw the light in the sewer. According to the demon forces guarding the city, they have become the direct target of the Ailan Hill strikers to vent their anger. Those human soldiers who watched thousands of miles of fertile soil turn into **** have long wanted to bury these unreliable alien invaders by themselves Up. Therefore, they tried every means to destroy the demon forces remaining in the city. A string of demon dog heads hanging on wooden poles can often be seen on the roadside. The black blood flowed down the wooden poles, staining the surrounding area. land. On the side of such a totem, there is often a wall that hasn''t collapsed, and black blood splashes on the wall. At higher places, a slogan full of hatred will be written in black blood: "Devil! All die!" Later generations impressions of the Battle of Boyost were mostly on a famous photo of a war reporter. In this photo, three human soldiers each carried the head of a demon soldier and smiled at the camera. With. The name of this photo is "Hunting". Chapter 488： Clever plan The best way to deal with barbarism is to use more barbarous means to make the other party succumb. Even if it is to use a soft policy, you should prepare your own stick before giving the carrot. This is Ailan Hill''s expansion creed, and it is also their bottom line against the devil on the southern front. In fact, there is no such thing as a gentle policy. From Emperor Ailan Hill to the company-level commander on the front line, no one wants to be kind to the devil. Their attitudes towards demons are surprisingly consistent: as long as they encounter them, they must be completely wiped out. On the day of August 10th, Elan Hills combat troops completely occupied Beyost, and the Bameshir Empire, which had been standing in the south for at least five hundred years, also declared its demise on this day. The southern part of Bamesil was officially included in the rule of Alanhir. At the same time, the emperor of Aranhill issued a new combat order, ordering the combat troops to go south to completely recapture the Bameshir area and win the Southern War for the empire. Complete victory. Called by this order, Ailan Hill''s 13th Army Group continued to move south, crossing the Flanno River across the board. The 5th Army Group, under the command of General Korya, began to advance to the western town of Sudo in the Bameshir area. Kasik, the magic empire, in order to avoid being attacked by both sides of Ailan Hill and the Norma Empire, finally gave up the southern area of ??the Norma Empire that they had occupied for a year, shrinking its forces in an attempt to consolidate its defense line in the northeast. Without the support of the devil and cover, whether it is the Kasik Empire or the Southern Kingdom, it seems that they have no power to resist the powerful pressure of the Northern Ailanhill Empire. The problem now is that they can''t believe the devil anymore. Because the murders created by the demons in the Bamehir Empire are too many and too explicit, these human empires that have been informed early are no longer willing to continue to cooperate with the demons. Under such a big premise, the demon troops became angry and began to attack the southern kingdom. The southern kingdom resisted the invasion of the demon troops, and several large-scale blood battles broke out between the two sides. In the end, the demon forces successfully occupied all the territory of the southern kingdom, and most of the civilians of the southern kingdom took refuge in the eastern part of the Kasik Empire. If you use one sentence to describe the battle in the entire southern region in August, the Demon Alliance could be described as defeated. Ailan Hill''s main force moved southward, not only occupying most of the original rule of the Bameshir Empire, but also occupying a part of the southern territory of the Norma Empire, bordering the Kasik Empire. Although this section of the border is not wide, it is enough for Ailan Hill to continue the offensive and put pressure on the Kasik Empire. In late August, the Alanhill Empire forces that had just advanced here sent out air forces to bomb the northeastern region of the Kasik Empire. Although the density of the bombing was not high this time, and the warning meant more than a real attack, the attack still shocked the Kasik Empire. This war broke out on someone elses territory, and the bomb fell on your doorstep, that are two feelings! The ministers of the Kasik Empire were panicking, and the Emperor Harriet of the Empire called an emergency meeting to respond. In September, after Ailan Hill bombed the northern defense line of the Kasik Empire for the second time, Emperor Harriet sat in his hall, looked at the frowning minister below, and asked: "If... Ailan Hill makes peace, will they truce with us?" The ministers who heard the question did not look good. Several people avoided the emperor''s gaze. The military generals were even more melancholy, sighing and wondering what to do. Originally, it was already difficult for them to deal with a difficult Norma empire, Heidi Cannon, and finally took advantage of the opportunity to get some bargains. As a result, the land occupied half a month ago was forced to give up. Now, they were forced to fight in their homeland, and the Norma Empire Magic Force under the command of the **** Hedecathlon was not mentioned for the time being. No one knew how the main force of Ailan Hill should deal with it. That''s famous, and it''s also the elite 6th Army Group of Ailan Hill! Hundreds of thousands of troops are well-equipped, and Bourgeois, the commander, has made great achievements in the face of such an enemy, and everyone has no idea. "Your Majesty! It''s impossible to ask for peace... If we are willing to cede... ceding the entire northern part of the empire to Ailan Hill, maybe the other party will give us a decent chance to surrender." A minister bit his head and said. Suggested to his monarch. His words made Emperor Harriet''s face pale. After all, it is really not easy for the emperor of a magic empire to make a decision to cede one-fifth of the territory. There has never been such a war in history, and of course Harriet cannot use the past as a reference. No matter how terrible the failures faced by his ancestors were, they were only paying indemnities and ceding a small area. Now, this war is already the largest world war between mankind. It seems that it is really not something that can be ended with just compensation... "Ceded... is it a bit too much?" Without holding back his anger, Harriet tentatively began to bargain with his minister: "If we can..." "Your Majesty!" In a hurry, the minister who advocates peace, or begging for peace, said with a cry of his own emperor: "Even if the entire north is ceded, the Ailan Hill people may not agree!" In fact, because of Ailan Hills intentional propaganda and some news from the puppet empire, the ministers of the Kasik Empire knew more or less about the conditions for the new puppet empire to make peace. These conditions are extremely harsh, and it can even be said to be difficult for the strong, but the new puppet empire still succumbed to the iron hoof of Ailan Hill, and agreed to these terms that make people feel humiliating and insulting at first glance. Now, it is the turn of the Kasik Empire. It is estimated that these terms will only be more demanding, making people even more unbearable to bargain under such circumstances? What''s the use other than angering Ailan Hill? Moreover, the current situation... the longer the time delays, the more disadvantaged it is for the Kasik Empire. Maybe in a few days, when Ailan Hill settles Bamehir and the southern kingdom, the Kasik Empire will not even have the qualifications to talk about it! "Then what to do? Once the war hits the mainland...what should it be?" Harriet asked with an ugly face, very displeased. "It''s better... we attack the devil... just say that we are being persecuted, so we have to resign ourselves to the puppet empire..." A minister offered advice and suggestions. His words gave Harriet a glimmer of hope, so the emperors eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes! We declare war on the devil! We will declare war on the devil right away! This is a good way! Good way!" Chapter 489： Should laugh If Chris hears this trick, he must feel that these ministers are traversers from Italy. They turned their backs at this time, just like Italy during World War II. It is a pity that such a funny decision did not reach Chris'' ears at this moment. At this time, Chris was busy expanding his harem, turning the commander of the 9th Army Group, who had finally enjoyed his vacation, hurried back to Seris from Gricken, into the imperial concubine. It''s just that this late marriage embarrassed both parties. His Royal Highness the Princess of Higgs missed her grand wedding, and it turned out to be such an embarrassing "three-year-old third". Chris is also embarrassed because he may be the most failed one to cross the other world and become the emperor. Poor people. Now he has almost unified the east coast of the entire continent, sitting on countless lands, and with astonishing power and power. Only now has he reluctantly expanded his harem to the size of three people. Its not enough to play mahjong and fight a landlord. It''s just right, can you not be embarrassed? As a result, he was already very depressed, but he was even more depressed by the remonstrances of the ministers. Seeing his emperor accepted the new concubine, the upright ministers began to submit letters collectively, asking Chris when he could There is the birth of the crown prince. This is an old story, but it also made Chris very depressed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. The stomachs of three wives were so quiet that people wanted to cry, and there was no child until now. The imperial emperor had no heirs, and this issue still made many ministers heartbroken, wishing to give birth to Chris himself. This feeling of being stared at by hundreds of millions of people from his family background makes Chris even more depressed... Of course, these ministers would never dare to help the emperor make the concubine''s belly bigger. So they put their minds on the so-called "housing of the imperial concubine". Some people suggest that if it doesn''t work, just take a dwarf princess or something, after all, looking at the body shape is good for life... Some people also suggest to try the beauties of the elves, because they are really alluring and sexy, maybe they can let His Majesty stay for a few more nights... More people still arrange their sisters, sisters, and even daughters-in-law into a reception where your majesty may participate, or more directly, write to the emperor and keep saying "Try it, what if it works..." Throughout September, Chris, who was in Serris, had been arguing with these ministers who "recommended themselves for their womens pillow seats", and even Vivian, consciously or unconsciously, persuaded him, hoping that he could choose some more women into the palace. , So early to cultivate successors. If it weren''t for the good news from the front line one after another, Chris might be tortured by the memorial that urged marriage. What made him feel a little better was the various reports from the frontline troops. The flanking forces of the 13th Army Group had moved east along the Flano River and occupied the large port of Paston east of the Flano River estuary. This city, which had been ravaged by Ailan Hill''s navy several times, was no longer prosperous, and was looted by demons. Fortunately, the time for the demons to plunder here was obviously not enough, so they hurriedly retreated southward, so the harbor was actually well preserved. Because the devil left after setting fire, the fire was extinguished by the rain, and many people hiding in the city survived. At the same time, the 2nd Army Group was ordered to enter Gricken and began to fight side by side with the 9th Army Group. Because the victory in the Southwest battle was a foregone conclusion, the 2nd Army Group, which was originally prepared to enter the Puppet Empire to fight, suddenly had no use for it. Therefore, General Lester was ordered to lead this force into Gricken in advance to help Gricken counterattack the Eye of Magic and establish a more stable line of defense near the Eye of Magic. At the same time, the 7th Army Group followed the move. Therefore, on the frontal battlefield against the puppet empire, only the 1st, 3rd and 8th army groups were left, as well as the 19th and 20th army groups which were responsible for the subsequent maintenance of security in the occupied areas. Even so, this force is still the largest combat cluster in Ailan Hill, and the "Southwest Front Army" composed of five combat units at or above the group army level has almost gathered more than 2.5 million Ailan Hill''s elite troops. More interestingly, with the defeat of the Puppet Empire and the defection of the Kasik Empire, the Norma Empire is likely to become the second country within a country surrounded by Ailan Hill. Maybe this country could only be surrounded by Ailan Hill in the years to come. Whether such a country will continue to stick to its position of the Magic Empire, or change its course quickly, stand on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire, it depends on how the Norma Empire chooses. Chris closed the file in his hand, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and then looked at Jessica who was leading a group of aristocratic ladies to play outside the window, and shook his head with a bitter smile. This intention is too obvious. What kind of figure is being practiced on the expensive lawn of the palace, and the girls, big and small, are all wearing **** tights. What are they doing? The fool can guess. It seems that these three imperial concubines cannot withstand the huge pressure of public opinion that "Your Majesty has no children." Luther opened the door and walked in, put a stack of new memorials and documents on Chris'' desk, lowered his voice, and reported: "Your Majesty, if you can''t hold it anymore, choose the blond one. Right..." "..." Chris looked at Luther with slanted eyes and did not speak. Luther knew it, and knew what Chris wanted to ask. So he bends down slightly, close to Chris'' ear: "The 19-year-old girl is from the Longtaite family, a cousin of Lord Desai." Chris sighed even Desaiel sent the Longtaite family woman to the palace. This world is really crazy. "You...Isn''t this a nonsense." Chris picked up a copy of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs document casually, and glanced at the contents inside. As a result, his face became more bitter. Because the content of this report is: Her Majesty of the Elves has set off for the second visit to Seris. The other party made a request to meet with His Majesty the Emperor Ailan Hill, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs reports hereby. "What is she here to join in the fun?" Chris sighed with emotion. "Who knows." Luther is an old subordinate of Chris, so he dared to tease at this time: "Perhaps she also thinks that she can compete..." "Oh..." Chris lay on the table, not knowing whether to laugh or to... laugh. Chapter 490： Marshals grievance Heidi Cannon can be said to have suffered a lot recently. He has outstanding commanding ability in commanding operations against the Kasik Empire. He is praised as the Imperial Marshal, but he has been promoted to the Imperial Marshal, but he knows how much of his victory comes from Ailan. Hill''s support. The Ailan Hill factory provided him with countless supplies, including ammunition and weapons, helmets and even tanks. These weapons and equipment allow him to face the troops of the Kasik Empire with ease, so he can use 400,000 troops to block the full 1 million troops of the Kasik Empire northward. Now, the Kasik Empire is too busy to take care of itself. The 1 million army has already withdrawn from the Norma Empire, and Hedecathlon has also ushered in the pinnacle of his life. His prestige in the Norma Empire has reached its extreme, and it can be said that he is the first person under the Great Archon of the Norma Empire. But only Hedecathlon himself knows that there are more than 500,000 Alanhill troops stationed on the land of this country. This force controls the supply depots and controls the traffic arteries, even the outskirts of the capital Nomagas. There are forces of Ailan Hill. Even the civilians of the Norma Empire know that this empire now has two administrative systems, one is the original Norma Empires local management system, and the other is the Norma Empires local management system. The 6th Army Group. Some things may not be solved by the officials of the Norma Empire, but if you go to the 6th Army Group, you can definitely get a satisfactory answer. In this empire, the emperor of the empire may not be effective. The idea that Bourges, the commander-in-chief of the 6th Army Group, is almost the emperor of the earth, actually exists in many people''s minds. As an imperial general, or as a capable and responsible soldier, Heidi Cannon is actually very dissatisfied with this status quo. But he couldn''t change this state, as if he had to take orders from Bourgeois now. Although his military rank is Imperial Marshal, his "empire" can''t keep up with the "empire" where others are located... Therefore, his marshal can only pinch his nose to recognize the battle command issued by the next admiral. In order to better command the troops, Ailan Hill''s rank has been adjusted. Commanders at the group army level are automatically promoted to generals, while the defense minister, chief of staff, and commanders of the three services are automatically promoted to generals. Those who are automatically upgraded to general include the commander of the logistics department, the commander of the military and political departments, and so on. Of course, the rank of first-level general is also the default rank prepared for later promotion, and Wagron''s promotion to marshal has been nailed down. The military and political departments have begun to customize the marshal uniform and build the pure gold marshal''s scepter. As a general of the empire, the commander of every group army can be said to be a great official in frontiers. These young generals were all young people who were conquering with His Majesty the Emperor, so they can still perform on the stage of history for a long time. Thinking of General Bourgeois, who just turned 40 this year, Heidi Cannon felt that he was really old. He is a magician, 112 years old this year. Although his face is still young, he seems to be about fifty years old, but he really is no longer young. Although he still maintains his vigorous energy, he can stay up for two days and nights without sleeping, running on the front line, encouraging the soldiers, and even fighting with them... But he is still old, not only is his body old, he knows that he is already old. Can''t keep up with the pace of this era. The saber around his waist is still sharp, but this era does not need a long sword to compete with opponents. Among the 400,000 troops he commanded, half of them were farmers who knew no magic, but this half had more combat effectiveness than the other half of the magician army and dragon knights. Most of the time, the dragon knights who use long swords have not come to the front line, the enemy''s air force has been destroyed by the p-51 and me-109 fighters; the magic wands often have not seen the shadow of the enemy, the enemy His phalanx was overwhelmed by artillery fire; before his commander had time to show his courage, the m4 tank crushed the enemys armor and marched bravely... Had it not been for the fact that there were too many troops in the Kasik Empire, the commander was also very clever, and Heidi Cannon even felt that this force in his hand could defeat the opponent and hit the opponent''s capital. For more than a year, Heidi Cannon is also working hard to adapt to modern warfare, adapt to these war machines, and adapt to the changes in the world. He also used the magic ball of knowledge given to him from Ailan Hill to supplement some of the command knowledge of modern warfare. But he can clearly feel that the other party has reservations and the things given to him are not the most advanced. Because he has visited Ailan Hill''s troops, seen the Scud missile launch vehicle, seen several types of anti-aircraft missiles, and saw the f-16 fighter jet flying across the sky with his own eyes. So he knew that the knowledge he possessed was just a drop in the bucket for Ailan Hill. And Ailan Hill''s war machine is no longer on the same level as these advanced and powerful war machines he understands. This is like a tortoise, suddenly learning how to run a rabbit. But before the turtle got excited, it saw the cheetah chasing itself... "Oh..." With a sigh, the Marshal of the Norma Empire sighed with emotion sitting by the window. Then, the door of his room was pushed open from the outside. Entering is his adjutant, also dressed in traditional armor and accessories. The other party paid a salute to him, and then handed a message to Heidi Cannon: "Marshal! The headquarters of the 6th Army Group has called, hoping that they will advance 70 kilometers south and keep up with the rhythm of their attacks." "The highway is occupied by them, and we have limited air traffic control. How can I catch up with their marching speed?" Heidi Carnon complained after receiving the message from the adjutant. He is a dignified empire marshal, wouldn''t the other party even say a word of invitation? Hedecathlon glanced down at the telegram and found that there was really a "please" on it... After all, this telegram was modified by civilians such as the secretary of the headquarters, and it certainly wouldn''t be so ugly. Heidi Cannon could only swallow his own grievances, pressed the message on his desk, and said: "Let the 1st Army move forward! Strive to advance to the designated position before nightfall... As for the 2nd Army , Let them keep up as much as possible, if they cant keep up...then continue on their way tomorrow." Chapter 491： Admirals majesty When Bourgeois got the call back, it was already noon. He glanced at it and left it aside, because the position of the Norma Empire''s troops could not affect his battle plan at all. After the Holy Demon Empire attacked the westward railway, Ailan Hill''s combat troops took control of the transportation line behind him. Even in Greken, even in the Eternal Empire, even in the Norma Empire at this moment and here, it is the same. As a minister from the dragon, although Bourgeos was not the first to join the Ailan Hill group, he was also the one who stood in the team earlier. Moreover, he has made a lot of military exploits from start to finish, and has been conscientiously commanding the 6th Army Group, helping the empire to stabilize the southwest border, so he is also considered to have won the trust and respect of Chris. Wearing a brand-new general uniform, when Bourgeois walked, the Golden Eagle Medal on his chest swayed slightly. This medal was awarded to him to retake the "Ally Territory" of the Norma Empire, and it was also part of the proof of his military exploits. "Let the 6th Panzer Corps continue to advance and check the position of the floating transport ship..." He gave a few orders casually, and then walked out of his headquarters and stood in the sun. This is a huge field command vehicle. Because of the addition of a floating magic circle, this huge command vehicle is about the size of a villa. To make this car move, the front and rear truck heads need to work at the same time, and even many bridges are not enough for this large command car to cross the river. However, the huge size has brought many convenient conditions. For example, the core command organization of the group army is now integrated in this command vehicle. There is a high-frequency radio communication system, and there are comfortable rooms where you can rest. In addition, it is more convenient to protect this command vehicle. The air defense missile unit on the ground, as well as other guard units, only need to protect such a target. "If the supplies arrive, send out all the rations stocked by the troops that are about to expire, so as to appease the local civilians." He followed up and arranged for the adjutant standing behind him: "Immediately send people to count the nearby population and delineate the military. Coordination area..." "Understood! General! We are already doing these things." After the adjutant stood still, he replied: "We have marked out all useful places and reserved a 20-kilometer warning range." "Let helicopter troops patrol these areas. If troops from the Norma Empire approach these safe areas, warn them immediately!" Bourgeois said again. "Yes! General!" The adjutant immediately recorded his order, and then waited for Bourgeois'' new order with his hands on his back. Bourgeois looked at the gunships passing by in the sky, but he was full of emotion in his mind. Six years ago, he didn''t dare to imagine that he could lead his troops to the position where he is today. It is already tropical, with huge trees everywhere, and rivers with invisible ends. At that time, he could not even dream that he could command more than 500,000 troops, mobilize hundreds of planes, and could also apply to destroy a city with nuclear weapons. He would not imagine that he could stand here, lead his troops to gallop across the territory of a magical empire, and even be equal to the emperor of this magical empire. But now, I didn''t even dare to think about it, things that I couldn''t dream of, all happened. He is now the commander of the 6th Army Group, the "true emperor" in the Norma Empire. Just when he was thinking about these things, dozens of b-52 bombers flying nearby were lowering their altitude in the distant sky. These bombers were all deployed to support him fighting south. Just a few days ago, the bomber units of the 6th Army Group bombed the Kasik Empire and announced their arrival to this ancient magic empire in the southwest. Hundreds of bombers dropped thousands of tons of bombs, which devastated several cities in the northeastern part of the Kasik Empire. Now, more bombers have been transferred, and the Air Force has assembled more than 500 bombers of various types in the Norma Empire. Soon a larger bombardment will begin, and many cities in the Kasik Empire have been targeted. "Commander-in-chief! This is a letter from a man who claims to be an envoy of the Kasik Empire!" An officer strode forward, standing at attention and saluting, and then put a letter with sealing wax and seal in both hands. Handed it to Bourgeois: "The other party said, I hope His Majesty the Emperor can see it in person." "My seven-year-old son also wants to write to your majesty, hoping that your majesty can see it in person." Bourgeois tore off the sealing wax on it and said a cold joke. The surrounding guards and civil servants, as well as the adjutants, all laughed and hoped that His Majesty the Emperor had done too many things in person. Now most of the reports of the 6th Army Group can only be submitted to the General Staff and the General Headquarters. It cannot be delivered directly to His Majesty the Emperor. Why does the letter in front of him need to be read by His Majesty the Emperor himself? If every letter says that His Majesty the Emperor is going to see it in person, then Chris doesnt need to do anything else a day in the empire who has sent love letters to His Majesty the Emperor or wanted to send love letters to women like letterheads. There are no 10 million but 9 million... Bourgeois shook the letter paper inside, took a look at the signature, and then at his adjutant: "Look! It was written by Harry... Well, he is the emperor of the Kasik Empire." "Haha! What? He surrendered?" The adjutant asked with a smile without taking this letter seriously. His question caused a burst of laughter, and even the officer who delivered the letter laughed. Bourgeois waved his hand and looked at the contents of the letter again: "It doesn''t look like it is Mr. Harriet, who treats us as fools." After talking about him, he handed the letter to his adjutant: "The letter said that their Kasik Empire was forced to join the Demon Alliance. They have now declared war on the devil, and hope we can forgive their fault... " "It''s really shameless..." The adjutant looked down at the content of the letter, and before he could lift his head, he said his pertinent evaluation. "Yeah! Really shameless." Bourgeos''s face turned hard to look: "Send this letter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! This is theirs." "What about us?" The adjutant and the surrounding officers looked at Bourgeois, and many people asked with concern. "Until this letter reaches the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and they take over, isn''t it the responsibility of our military? Let the troops continue to advance! We still have seven days, 120 kilometers a day... We can hit their capital!" Bourgeois Si said with a sneer. Chapter 492： Dont understand On the northeastern border of the Kasik Empire, on the wall of a small city, several soldiers are holding their spears and looking out into the wilderness. They are not holding the Mauser 98k bolt rifle that once represented Ailan Hill, but now represents many second-rate countries. The long spear they were holding was a real long spear, the kind of long spear with an iron tip mounted on the wooden pole... In fact, despite the war for so long, the weapons and equipment of the Kasik Empire are still very backward. Most soldiers can only be equipped with cold weapons, long swords and bows and arrows, and fight as they did six years ago. The few thermal weapons of this empire were exported to them by the Puppet Empire and the Holy Demon Empire that still existed at that time. When the puppet empire was still in full swing, it also helped the Kasik Empire to establish a puppet production line to produce and manufacture types of puppets to achieve mass production of other equipment. Because of these manufacturing puppets, the Kasik Empire successively imitated the Mauser 98k production line, imitated the production line of the Maxim heavy machine gun, and imitated the production line of the 130 mm caliber howitzer. However, it is clear that the road to progress in this country is really too slow. Just a few months ago, they had just achieved self-sufficiency in ammunition. With great difficulty, the Kasik Empire finally armed about 600,000 combat troops with the level of World War I. Supporting this World War I level force was the logistics support for mule and horse transportation of the same World War I level, and the command system did not even reach the level of World War I. Therefore, there are hundreds of thousands of modern troops in the sky, but even the 200,000 troops of the Norma Empire can''t beat it. It is such a unit, the Kasik Empire is regarded as a treasure, because their remaining units are either the Magician Corps or the real cold weapon combat unit. Like the troops stationed on the wall of the small border city in front of them, these cold-weapon troops can only act as cannon fodder, stationed on the front line defensive positions, waiting for the arrival of the enemy, waiting for the enemy to crush themselves. "I heard that we declared war on the devil?" A soldier leaned on the crease of the city wall and asked the officer next to him on duty today. The officer on duty nodded and replied: "Yes, that''s what the above said. But I heard that we have not yet fought a battle with the devil... The devil did not take the initiative to attack us, and the troops in the east did not take the initiative to attack the devil. ." What he said is actually very easy to understand. The current situation is that the demons are busy purging the resistance in the southern kingdom and slaughtering the humans there, while the main force of the Kasik Empire is still constantly being transferred to the north. Be prepared for the possible attack of Ailan Hill. After all, for this empire, the pressure brought by Northern Ailan Hill seems to be stronger than that of the devil. Because at least the devil hadn''t sent a bomber to fly over their heads, dropping hundreds of heavy bombs. "I heard that my hometown... was bombed by Ailan Hill''s bombers." The soldier asked again. The officer still nodded: "Yes, yesterday. The exact news that came this morning, Flim was blown to ruins." He sighed, glanced at his anxious subordinates, and then comforted: "I don''t know the specific situation, it''s just listening to the news from the Dragon Knight. Maybe they exaggerated the loss... yours The family must be fine, don''t worry." In fact, when he was comforting his subordinates, he was careful and worried about his family. Although his city is closer to the south, who can guarantee that those damned Ailan Hill bombers can''t fly further south? In fact, this city called Flim is a bustling transportation center because it stocks a lot of materials, so it has received the attention of Ailan Hill. The B-17 bombers dispatched at least 1,500 sorties to bomb the city. The soldiers of the Dragon Knights who were responsible for relaying the message did not exaggerate anything. There is really a ruin... And these b-17 bombers may be the last batch of B-17 bombers still in service in Ailan Hill. All the remaining bombers have been exported to Gricken, and even the b-17 production line has been handed over to Gricken. Today''s Ailan Hill has entered the era of full jets. Its transport aircraft is jet type, its bomber is jet type, and its fighter jet is naturally jet type- The 130 transport aircraft has even begun to gradually stop production. Although Ailan Hill is still in use, due to the impact of floating transport ships and other equipment, the total demand for -130 is actually declining. However, because of the existence of many floating transport ships, the demand for helicopters is constantly increasing. The uh-1 helicopter is also an export item. Now Ailan Hill uses the famous Black Hawk, the uh-60 helicopter! "Why, we have declared war with the devil, and the Ailan Hill people still want to beat us." Hearing comfort, the soldier who was not so depressed asked very puzzled. In his opinion, since the Kasik Empire has declared war on the devil and has admitted its mistakes, the follow-up matters do not need to be solved by war. As long as the two parties sit down and talk, compensate some of the Norma Empire''s losses, and then the two parties exchange some benefits, the matter can pass. Because in the previous thousands of years, the disputes between the Kasik Empire and the Norma Empire were resolved in this way. Now, even though the opponent has been replaced by Ailan Hill, can''t things still be solved like this? "I don''t know. I also hope that this war will end soon." The officer replied depressedly: "Look at the overwhelming planes. The Ailanhills are ten times stronger than the Norma Empire... and I really dont know what our emperor''s majesty thinks about fighting in such a country." Harriet certainly didn''t think so much. From the moment he chose to believe in the puppet empire, he never thought that he might be defeated. But now he was indeed defeated, and the puppet empire that was once invincible has now lost half of it. That intrepid Grand Magister, Travis, now can only hide Burkland in hiding, like a mouse crossing the street. The Kasik Empire is also no better than that. He, the emperor, has already delivered the letter to the front-line troops at Ailan Hill, but looking at the opponent''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to stop the attack. His eyeliner deployed in the southern part of the Norma Empire sent the news that the Ailan Hill troops were still gathering south. These troops going south are not only light infantry, but also heavy armored units. Obviously, the opponent did not take Harriet''s letter as the same thing, and was still planning a massive offense. Chapter 493： Rainfall Just as a soldier and an officer were chatting at the head of the city, in the wilderness in front of them, an armored reconnaissance vehicle smashed into the bushes in front of them. Immediately behind this armored reconnaissance vehicle is a t-72 main battle tank that has just been refitted to the 6th Division of the 6th Army Group''s main armored 6th Army. Although the speed is not as fast as expected, the ground troops are still updating their weapons and equipment, and Ailan Hill has not slowed down the production of tanks because of the creation of the sky battleship. Because of the strong power, the extremely fast tank ran over the weeds and sporadic crops in the wilderness in an instant. A long gun barrel was accompanied by the ups and downs of the tank, always pointing at the wall of the small border town of the Kasik Empire in the distance. Farther away, one after another off-road vehicles, full of Ailan Hill soldiers, swayed and jolted along with the tank and rushed forward. The famous 6th Armored Corps was predecessor from the famous Ailan Hill 6th Division that slayed dragons in Marisa. Now Marica has been renamed Dragonfall City, and the 6th Division has also changed and expanded into the 6th Armored Corps. This unit can be said to be one of the oldest units in Ailan Hill, and it is indeed the main force in the main force of the imperial army. Therefore, it is not surprising that this unit is fast at changing gears. They are not only equipped with T-72 tanks, but also have brand new field air defense missiles, M109 self-propelled howitzers, and a more modern communications command system. "Over there! The enemy has attacked! The enemy has attacked!" The soldier who had been leaning against the crevices of the city wall could no longer take care of his own problems, and shouted at the Alan Hill 6th Armored Division in the distance. The officers of the Kasik Empire on duty looked at the more and more Ailan Hill troops that were getting closer, and they had not had the courage to force their hands holding the long sword for a long time. He really didn''t dare to draw out the long sword from his waist, even if he was a soldier who loved his motherland very much, but he still couldn''t convince his body to face the momentum that was overwhelming like a mountain in the distance. It is not that the people of the Kasik Empire are born without courage, but their courage has been worn out. The matter of cooperating with the devil itself has caused many Kasiks to question their country''s decision. The subsequent invasion of the Norma Empire also made many people disgusted with the decision of his emperor. What makes this problem even worse is that the war to invade the Norma Empire has been involved in many twists and turns. In fact, it has not progressed smoothly. This has caused many people to reflect on what happened in their country before they were involved in this. In the midst of a world war. Such reflections and doubts weakened the soldiers'' will to fight. So when this war with the Ailan Hill Empire broke out completely, the frontline troops would be so uneasy and doubtful. Withdrawing from the Norma Empire all the way back to their own borders, they received the news that the empire was at war with the demons-many people didn''t even understand which side their Kasik Empire was going to stand on. You know, today''s Kasik Empire is truly an enemy of the world-it is the only country that has declared war on the Five Nations Alliance and on the devil''s side. This alone can be regarded as a world record. Therefore, rather than saying that the Kasik Empires army is weak, it is better to say that the empires army is not ready for war at all. Precisely because of this, their war determination is not as good as the Holy Demon Empire that has disappeared in the long river of history. "Quick, look!" Raising his hand, pointing to the plane overwhelming the sky, the soldiers made a fuss again. It was an airplane he hadn''t seen before. He had seen all previous bombers. Although he didn''t know the model, he probably heard strange names such as b-17 from some early prisoners. But the plane flying above them is not a B-series bomber, a B-17 bomber, or a B-52 bomber. These planes have never appeared in the Kasik battlefield on a large scale, so when they appeared, they frightened the ordinary soldier who looked up at the sky. "It doesn''t look like it is going to bomb us..." The officer frowned suspiciously as he watched these planes fly over his head quickly. What he didn''t know was that the plane flying over his head was not an attack type plane. It was a total of more than 600 c-130 transport aircraft and 50 new c-5 transport aircraft. These super transport machines are not bombs, but a total of more than 35,000 paratroopers, 20 new airborne combat vehicles, and ammunition and rations to support these paratroopers in immediate combat. Because of the battle against the devil, the paratroopers who have been unable to use on a large scale have become the highlight of Ailan Hill''s attack on the Kasik Empire. Admiral Luo Kai of the General Staff and Air Force Admiral Butoria have long worked out an action plan for this large-scale airborne operation. The code name of the plan is "Rain." Similar to the real rainfall, this artificial rainfall will drop three heavily loaded paratrooper divisions in the hinterland of the Kasik Empire, rob all strategic locations, and take over half of the Kasik Empire in one go. Commanding this battle was Air Force Airborne Lieutenant General George Hart. This general performed well in support of Gricken and made great achievements, and finally helped Gricken to stabilize his position and prevent the demon from advancing eastward. . Now he has been promoted to lieutenant general and the commander-in-chief of the Airborne 1st Army at Ailan Hill. In fact, he also has an identity, that is, the training and experiment supervisor of the Space Landing Force in the future, responsible for training the Space Force Landing Force. This expedition is also the first time in human history that airborne troops have been used on such a large scale. When these aircraft flew over the border defenses of the Kasik Empire, a small-scale air battle began. Of course, the Kasik Empire would not allow Ailan Hills air force to reach the core area of ??the capital directly, so countless dragon knights began to take off, trying to intercept these fully loaded paratroopers, flying at a high altitude. Transport aircraft on board the bomber. As a result, the F-15 heavy air superiority fighter unit that covered these transport aircraft launched an attack on the dragon knight units that lifted into the air. The Oaken who was transferred was also among these fighters. His tail wing was licensed to spray a white skull-patterned f-15 fighter. At this moment, the search radar has been turned on and the aim-120 air-to-air missile is ready. The wingman flying behind him also opened the weapon insurance, and the computer began to check the weapon system. Countless fighter jets began to accelerate, passing above the transport aircraft formation, and stopped in front of the dragon knight troops rushing in. Chapter 494： All crazy In the f-15''s not-so-spacious cockpit, Oaken gently pulled the fly-by-wire joystick. This improved f-15 fighter suddenly changed its course extremely quickly, avoiding the one that was flying in him. Fire-breathing dragon on the path. Although creatures have many advantages in flight, modern fighters still have an absolute lead in agility and speed in the high-speed range. The sudden overload maneuver of the f-15 fighter jet caused the dragon''s attack to return without success. At the same time, Orange maneuvered the fighter to roll in the air, using an extremely beautiful defensive roller to restore some of his own altitude advantages. Because he has become accustomed to flying f-15 fighter jets, Oaken''s fighter jets are in his hands like arms, and the reaction speed is faster than that of the Dragon Knights. It can be called a model of gorgeous air combat technology. While getting rid of the dragon''s pursuit, he used his helmet sight to stare at a distant dragon that was spitting flames. The latest infrared fighting director is very precise, even if the dragon stops breathing flames, it will still be locked in advance and become a target until it is shot down. What''s more frightening is that these infrared missiles are often killed by explosive fragments. This attack mode is absolutely a deadly threat to the dragon without decent armor. Soon, Oak locked the opponent, and then pressed the missile launch button. This is the last air-to-air combat missile he carried, and it is also the 12th missile he launched today. So far, he has shot down 10 dragon knights, and the opponent is obviously not ready to resist the third-generation fighters, so he suffered heavy losses due to the missile slaughter. The taking off of the dragon knights is no different from suicide. Before the two sides were fighting together, they lost hundreds of dragon knights. These forces are almost all the main forces of the front-line air force of the Kasik Empire. It is not so simple to supplement the dragon knight. Even with the technology of magic spawning, the growth process of the dragon takes time to accumulate. They cannot be supplemented in the short term. Cute Lanhill is different. Every day, new fighters are produced and added to the army for use by the air force. The troops have everything from elementary trainers to advanced trainers. The training process is very complete. The number of replacement echelons for pilots is sufficient, which is much easier than supplementing the Dragon Knight. "I''m attacking! I''m attacking!" While changing his flight path, while enduring a huge overload, Oak yelled to his wingman. Following his shout, a Cobra air-to-air combat missile drew a white arc and exploded on the side of the dragon''s body after approaching the giant dragon in the distance. The prefabricated fragments formed a **** storm of steel, and the dragon knight was immediately enveloped in it. Before he could react, he and the dragon under his crotch were sifted by shrapnel. These shrapnel immediately penetrated the dragon''s wings and pierced the dragon''s stomach, making the dragon lose the ability to continue fighting. Seeing this dragon flapping its own fleshy wings, but could only shed its red blood, Oaken knew that his attack had worked once again! He didn''t look at the dragon that had begun to lose its height advantage and was falling little by little. In fact, Oaken had almost affirmed that this goal is now no longer possible to continue fighting. "I saw the result of your battle! It was shot down! The dragon was shot down!" On the radio, the voice of the wingman came, and the excitement of shooting down the enemy plane was no longer in his tone. The wingman pilot Jack, who is no longer a feather boy, has a frightening record in the Air Force. He is also a super ace pilot alone, so his experience is also very rich. In fact, he would occasionally take off as a lead plane to perform combat missions, and Oaken would accompany him to take off at this time and act as a wingman. The cooperation between the two people has reached a superb level. Just now when they exchanged fire, they alternately covered each other and shot down two arrogant dragon knights. "Restore the altitude! The fuel reminds us that we should return!" Orange tilted a glance at the fuel remaining indicator and said to Jack. He has run out of the missiles he carries, and if he continues to entangle himself, he needs to fight with the cannon. This is not something he is willing to do, because the f-15 cannon does not actually carry too much ammunition. Jack was obviously unwilling to use the cannon to fight, and agreed, saying: "Long flight! I don''t have enough fuel. I can apply for a return trip! You can apply for a return trip!" "Okay! I''ll talk to the early warning aircraft! We restore altitude! We restore altitude!" Orange said to Jack while making the aircraft engine roar more cheerfully. Hearing his order, Jack nodded and said: "I''m following you! I''m following you! Climbing! Climbing!" The two f-15 fighters whizzed out of the battle circle, and under their feet, more f-16 and f-15 fighters joined the battle circle. Under the command of the early warning aircraft, these fighters entered the relevant theater in an orderly manner and began their battle to expel the enemy. Soon, the main air force of the Kasik Empire was lost. Of the more than 1,000 dragon knights who took off in a hurry, now there are only a hundred and ten who continue to resist. After Oakland climbed to the specified height, they saw their c-17 transport planes flying by one after another. These behemoths had four symmetrically arranged engines, and the large fuselage seemed to make them just It is as spectacular as a whale flying in the sky. Although on the periphery, the dragon knights of the Kasik Empire are still fighting desperately, hoping to prevent these behemoths from approaching important target areas, but their efforts are destined to be in vain. Because, as the fierce air battle gradually subsided, the explosions in the sky had begun to decrease, and the Dragon Knight troops had also been expelled from the airspace where the paratrooper airborne zone was located. "I think these people who are willing to parachute in the enemy-occupied areas are all lunatics." As he returned to the voyage, Orange looked at the transport aircraft troops going south, and said softly with emotion. Jack heard his voice, and he said in agreement: "Yes! The parachuting people in the enemy-occupied area are just a bunch of lunatics..." At the same moment they were feeling emotional, in the dim transport aircraft cabin, the green light suddenly lit up, and all the paratroopers sitting in their positions, following the slight bump of the plane, looked at the device that glowed green. Chapter 495： Flower rain "Okay! Gentlemen! Go and face your death!" A man with black paint on his face stood up, and the m4 carbine hung in front of him showed that they are not soldiers. This choice, which is completely different in caliber from army weapons, is a continuation of the choice of the elite troops of the Royal Guards. Paratroopers are already elite, and paratroopers are special. Paratroopers are not the army. This is the stubbornness of the Air Force when purchasing weapons, and it is also a direct manifestation of the competition between the arms. Of course, this choice is actually very wasteful, completely unnecessary, or even unreasonable! However, this is the cruel division of arms, and this is one of the various problems left over from the short rise of Lanhill. The Guards use m4 assault rifles, and the Army uses stg-44 and ak-47. The caliber of ammunition is messy. It is not surprising that the Air Force uses weapons used by the Royal Guards. Following the man''s shout, all the soldiers in the cabin pulled the handrails above their heads and stood up. They were hung heavy parachutes and spare parachutes, and their weapons were fixed in the most convenient position in front. In addition, they have goggles on their helmets, and they have daggers for paratroopers on their shoulders. They have huge suitcases and camouflage patterns to the extreme. "Check your parachute gear! Hang the parachute rope!" The man continued to remind all the soldiers loudly. As soon as his shout fell, hundreds of hands held the buckle of the umbrella rope and raised them at the same time, and hung them neatly on the ropeway. "Remember who we are?" The man opened the door next to him and asked loudly, braving the cold wind that poured into the cabin. "We are Lanhill paratroopers!" everyone replied loudly. "Go! Go to complete the sacred mission that your majesty has entrusted to our paratroopers! Long live Lanhill!" The man continued to ask loudly. "Long live Lanhill!" The first soldier jumped vertically and jumped out of the cabin of the plane, and on the other side of the cabin of the plane, at another door, another paratrooper jumped out almost at the same time. In the sky, white umbrella flowers bloomed, first in groups of two, and finally becoming obscured by the sky. Countless parachutes opened in the sky, and countless paratroopers jumped out of the cabin of the plane, stretched out their bodies, and slowly fell as the parachutes opened. The huge parachute was pulled apart, and a paratrooper tank fixed on a buffer device slid out of the rear door of the plane. Not long after, a second such paratrooper tank slid out again and was mixed with countless paratroopers. . On the ground, looking at the white parachutes in the sky, all the soldiers of the Kasik Empire, the nobles in the castle, and the civilians in the big city, they were all shocked and speechless. They have never seen such a spectacular sight, nor have they thought that the enemy''s troops will one day fall from the sky! Although they had seen a large number of bombers and had seen those terrifying missiles and ultra-long-range rockets, they still did not expect that enemy soldiers could also launch attacks from the sky. After a long while, an officer of the Kasik Empire finally swallowed the saliva from his mouth, drew the long sword from his waist, and called out a man''s voice: "Fight!" It''s just that, compared with the rain of flowers in the sky, his shouts seem so pale and weak, seem so weak and helpless... In the cabin in the sky, watching the last paratrooper jump out, the male officer gave a thumbs up to the crew members on the plane. Then he jumped out of the plane, and the crew members began to close the hatch. Flying in the front -17 transport plane, this unit is completely different from other paratroopers. The soldiers in the cabin were not equipped with parachutes. They were all wearing black Lanhill robes, followed by a golden eagle flying with wings. The hatch also slowly opened, and the people standing in front of these Lanhill soldiers also wore long robes, and were blown by the airflow into the plane. He turned his back to the hatch and said in an old hoarse voice: "The time has come to prove our ability to your majesty! All the Kasik Empire senior magicians who interfered with the airborne...kill!" "Long live your majesty!" The Lanhill magicians standing in the cabin of the plane nodded together, and then one by one passed the old magician in front of them and jumped out of the open rear door of the plane. Accompanied by the sound of howling, these magicians soared in the sky. They were not restrained by heavy parachutes, and they soon patrolled the entire battlefield in pairs. In the sky, there are more and more such magicians, dotted among countless parachutes, and with these magicians descending, there are also the heavy tanks of the paratroopers with 1,000 dwarf warriors. Their parachutes obviously use the paratrooper tank model, but the paratrooper tank uses three giant parachutes, and they only use one such large parachute. These heavy armored dwarf warriors carry a large number of heavy weapons and equipment, and their role is no different from that of tanks. What''s more reassuring is that when facing an ancient magical empire like Kasik, even if these dwarves run out of ammunition and food, their combat effectiveness is overwhelming. No one wants to fight the warriors of the dwarves head-on and close quarters, even for the powerful elves, challenging the dwarves'' phalanx is a headache. General George Hart, who was sitting behind the town, did not parachute behind the enemy with his paratroopers, and his rank no longer allowed him to go to the battlefield to fight alongside his soldiers. However, there is no problem in personally directing this airborne operation, and he is indeed personally directing this large-scale airborne operation. As paratroopers appeared overwhelmingly over the Kasik Empire, the adjutant of General Hart reported the beginning of the battle. He walked to Hart''s side, stood up and saluted and reported: "Your Excellency General! The rain operation plan has already begun." "I see!" General Hart, who had been staring at his watch, nodded, and then ordered: "Let the follow-up troops go!" "Yes!" The adjutant stood up and saluted again, turned to the other officers, and ordered: "Execute the next step! Everything is carried out according to plan!" A few minutes later, hundreds of helicopters that had been on standby at the frontline airfield began to spin their rotors. The gunship took off first, followed by a transport helicopter unit full of fuel and supplies. Afterwards, the dragon knights painted with bright yellow on the dragons also started to take off. Most of these painted dragon knights belonged to the Norma Empire. For battlefield identification, most of them were painted with identification of foe or foe, and they also carried them. A simple identification friend or foe device. Chapter 496： Paratroopers theater This is the largest airborne operation in human history, and it is also a joint airborne operation involving multiple arms. As the paratroopers entered the war zone, the magician unit cooperated with the air force fighter unit and began to fully control the air superiority of the theater. The magicians flying in the sky and fighter jets formed a perfect cooperation from high altitude to low altitude, driving all enemy troops that could threaten the paratroopers to places where they could not function. At the same time, the second assault echelon in the rear began to move, and a large number of troops, including the Dragon Knights, lifted into the air, and began to use vertical projection to reinforce the area controlled by the paratroopers. Not only the Dragon Knights, the second batch of troops also has a large number of engineers and equipment, and even a large number of transport helicopters carrying military materials such as quick-drying cement. Once these troops reach the front line smoothly, they will use the fastest speed to build military airfields in areas controlled by paratroopers to create convenient conditions for subsequent material transportation. Subsequent reinforcements will be followed up by a full 2 ??heavy infantry divisions. These units are directly transported by transport aircraft and will quickly arrive at the front-line airfield as a supplement to the paratroopers. At the same time, the 6th Army Group will keep advancing at a speed of 100 kilometers a day, advancing forward for 7 consecutive days, reaching the area controlled by the paratroopers, and opening up the ground transportation line. The entire plan was drawn up by the General Staff, and it can be said to be a very limited airborne operation. Lanhill also has his own considerations for choosing such a tactic. Because the devil has already begun to invade the southern kingdom, it is possible to attack the Kasik empire west at any time. In order to avoid the devil''s destruction of mankind, the senior Lanhill decided to take time to rescue the civilians who could not resist the devil''s invasion. This is of course the official statement. In fact, the essence is that Lanhill hopes to obtain a larger control area with less loss and faster speed, so as to realize more war benefits and give back to a stable rear society. Therefore, the war is once again guided by the economy. A battle that ends the war as soon as possible, does not destroy the infrastructure as much as possible, and can eliminate conflicts to the greatest extent, is drawn up in this way. As a result, the rain plan officially began. Before receiving the letter from Emperor Harriet of the Kasik Empire, the airborne operation officially began under the push of many parties. The first Lanhill paratrooper landed, he quickly climbed out of the parachute covering him, and then took off the parachute backpack on his back. Then he knelt on one knee and began to organize his belongings, ignoring the companions who continued to land around him. The surroundings seem to be very quiet, and they are still a few kilometers away from the nearest target. It is impossible to have opposing forces in this kind of wilderness, so the battle hardly broke out. After checking his own things and found that everything was no different from training, the Lanhill paratrooper raised his rifle and made a forward gesture to the soldiers who were also ready around him. Several paratroopers nodded slightly, arched their weapons, stepped on the white parachute cloth, and cautiously began to move forward. After theirs, more parachutes are landing, and many transport planes are returning. The loud engine sound obscured other surrounding sounds, and the entire paratrooper landing area was noisy. "Liu Yu!" When two paratroopers of similar size met, the action command was called out. The other party has actually seen their own people wearing camouflage uniforms here, after all, their enemies do not have such professional combat uniforms and weapons. But they still shouted out the password and confirmed their share: "Bloom!" The leading officer took over the command. This was a captain of an airborne unit. He looked down at the satellite navigation equipment he was carrying and confirmed his position. Then he checked with his fingers on the map pulled apart by the two soldiers on the side, and gave a direction: "The nearest village is less than 2 kilometers northwest. Our landing position does not deviate much." After speaking, he used his finger with a tactical hand to point in another direction: "Satellite reconnaissance, there is a castle over there, there may be 100 or 200 enemy troops!" "I am the company commander of the second company. Our company''s mission is to encircle this castle and capture this strategic node!" The captain put away the somewhat bulky satellite navigation equipment, and said to the soldiers in front of him: " But now I only gather 30 people, do you want to act with me?" "Yes." Another second lieutenant officer nodded. He is in the first company. However, at this time, Lanhill''s paratroopers have strict cooperation regulations, and he is obligated to help the friendly army complete combat tasks within his ability. "Then let''s go! It''s best to meet a signal soldier! Then we should be able to call air support in an hour." Looking at his watch, the captain began to move towards his goal. Carrying weapons, carrying heavy bags, and some people carrying various professional equipment and heavy weapons, this team marched toward the castle in such mighty power. The battle had just begun, and just as they were about to advance to the castle, a giant dragon roared and swooped down not far away. "Enemy attack!" All the soldiers on the ground became nervous, because they learned from the battlefield information training before the airborne that their dragon knights are all painted with reflective paint. The giant dragon in front of him was obviously not an ally, because it was breathing fire at a paratrooper who hadn''t landed yet, and it instantly burned the hapless paratrooper into charcoal. With the shouts, all the paratroopers took up their weapons, and the m4 assault rifles spewed out of flames, intertwined on the ground, like stars. In the sudden intensive gunfire, the dragon flew away sideways, seemingly unwilling to attack these ground targets that already had the ability to counterattack. It seems to be more interested in the targets hanging in the sky, and it knocked over a parachute with its own wings during the flight. "Damn it! Have you seen the anti-aircraft missile distribution box?" The empty magazine was returned, and a new magazine was drawn from his front and inserted into the m4 short-barreled assault rifle. The captain said loudly. Shouted. "No!" The one who answered him was the only machine gunner in this unit. At this time, with the help of others, he had installed the mg-42 machine gun on a simple tripod, pointed it at the sky, and pulled the bolt. Chapter 497： Alternative air combat "It''s circling back!" A young paratrooper who had been staring at the dragon in the distance pointed to the distant sky, and loudly reminded his companion. And as he shouted, the dragon that slipped through the net turned its head in the distance and locked the target on the ground with the paratrooper unit that had just opened fire violently. Then, retracting his wings and speeding up his dive, the huge dragon, driven by the dragon knight on its back, quickly approached the paratrooper on the ground. "Prepare! T-shaped formation! Disperse!" Raising his weapon, aiming at the giant dragon that retracted its wings and reduced its impact area to the extreme, the captain resolutely ordered loudly. In the face of the dragon''s breath, the troops lined up to suffer the least loss, but even if it was just a confrontation, at least a few soldiers had to be burned to ashes by the dragon''s breath. Following his order, all the soldiers took up their weapons and looked at the target that was constantly approaching through the gap in the front sight. Their fingers pressed on the trigger, and everyone was ready to fight to the last second. In the next second, in their eyes, a black spot rushed from the side to the dragon''s flank, and then a huge magic circle lit up not far away. Immediately after a spectacular scene happened, a dozen sharp cones of ice spewed out from the magic circle, like a flying knife, directly hitting the diving dragon. The attacked dragon can only give up diving and change lines to escape, avoiding most of the ice cone attacks. Then it flew to the distance, seeming to want to escape the fate of being hunted down. The magician on the dragon''s back also used a fireball magic to fight back, and the fireball in the sky hit a more spectacular magical barrier and dissipated. At this time, the paratroopers on the ground discovered that a magician wearing a black robe was carrying a long sword, chasing the dragon in the sky and hurried away, leaving everyone behind. "It''s amazing." Putting down the gun, the young paratrooper said with emotion from the bottom of his heart. The captain also put down his weapon, but said without envy: "Let''s go! They have their tasks, and we have our tasks! They are all done for your Majesty, we are no different from them!" This troop hit the road again, and the battle in the sky continued frantically. The magician flying in the sky with a long sword accelerated and caught up with the escaped dragon knight, blocking the opponent''s path before the opponent attacked the other paratroopers. The long sword in the hand of the magician burned, and the magic circle in his hand flashed a deadly light again. The dragon knight wanted to change the direction and continue to escape, but unexpectedly another magician swooped down obliquely behind him. The long sword in his hand was also blazing, and he slashed at the lone enemy with the sound of breaking wind. The dragon felt the threat from other directions, and quickly adjusted his flying posture. But because of the absolute difference in strength between the two sides, it still failed to completely avoid this deadly attack. An unstoppable sword hit the root of one of the dragons wings. Because of the magic, the sword seemed to have cut tofu. It easily tore the dragons armor and broke open. It broke its muscles and broke its bones. Blood splashed out instantly, and the dragon let out a scream. The dragon knight riding on the dragon''s back saw the dragon''s wings floating away from the dragon. At the same time, his body began to fall with the broken dragon. Confused, the dragon knight who resisted to the end only felt that the sky was spinning, and the airflow in his ears was messy. He tried hard to o) control his dragon to stabilize his shape, but the dragon without one wing could no longer fly in the sky. However, even though there was only one wing left, as a creature, the instinct drove the dragon to flap its wings and wait until it fell to the ground, but the speed at which it fell was actually not that fast. The bright red blood was flowing everywhere, and the dragon that fell to the ground was seriously injured after all, and after a fall, it was already dead the moment it landed. But the dragon knight on the dragon''s back was still alive. The dragon''s body gave him a good cushion, and the speed was not too fast. After all, he stood up embarrassed in the dust. Coincidentally, under his feet was a burnt corpse that lost its shape. It was a Lanhill paratrooper who just died under his dragon flame. "Why! Why are you mages and running dogs for mortals?" After he staggered, the dragon knight poured the last bottle of magic supplement into his mouth, and the armor pattern on it also lit up. He drew the long sword from his waist, stared at the shadow faintly approaching him through the dust, and questioned loudly. "We are Lanhill''s magicians... It is our honor to fight for His Majesty the Emperor." Amidst the smoke and dust, a burning long sword illuminates the shadow. Behind that shadow, the long sword in the hands of another person wearing a long robe also lit up: "Anyone who obstructs our emperor''s dominance is a **** person." "You don''t deserve to be a magician! You fallen idiots!" The dragon knight yelled loudly as he spurred the long sword in his hand with magic power, and ignited the long sword in his hand. It''s a pity that the person on the opposite side stopped talking, and...more shadows appeared, it was obvious that the dragon knight had been completely surrounded. "Your ideas are outdated, poor man! Lanhill represents the progress of this world, and also represents the bright future of the magician! And you... just an idiot who clings to the old ideas." The smoke cleared. , Among a dozen magicians, the old man headed said calmly. Behind the old man, a paratrooper chariot hung on three huge parachutes was slowly landing, and farther away, countless parachutes still densely covered the sky. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the young magicians with long swords behind him rushed past the old man''s position with their long swords sideways. The dragon knight swung his sword to block the first sword that was stabbed on the face, but his body was penetrated by the second and third swords that were stabbed from two directions at the same time. "I actually like loyal and brave people... but you killed the Lanhillers after all, so... you can only be a dead man." The old man turned to the other magicians and reprimanded: "This will appear again. Plant the fish that slipped through the net and make the paratroopers suffer more losses, so don''t you guys come back." "Yes!" All the magicians bowed their heads slightly, and then quickly scattered and flew out. Chapter 498： Castle Fortress In the castle, an officer held his sword and walked in front of his commander. He reported dejectedly: "Lord Lord, there are soldiers from Ailan Hill everywhere. We have been surrounded." "How was this fought? How was this battle fought?" The lord in charge of the defense of this castle asked with a sad face, "How can the enemy suddenly drop from the sky?" He still hasn''t figured out why the enemy has already come to the door when he is in the rear and his troops are not fully prepared for battle. "I have mobilized all the soldiers to the city head... But I don''t know how long they can hold on." The officer thought about the so-called soldiers standing on the city head, filled with despair. Most of the soldiers standing at the head of the city didn''t even wear full armor. The weapons in most people''s hands were old and old products, and some were even rusty equipment that was eliminated. However, due to the tight front line, many troops are in urgent need of equipment, and all the reserve military supplies in the castle have been removed, and now only these old equipment are left. What''s more pitiful is that most of these soldiers with outdated weapons are untrained farmers. If it weren''t for defending the city, they wouldn''t even be able to do basic formations in the wild, let alone fight with each other. The only thing in the city that can be called combat effectiveness is that he and some serious city guards, plus some magicians, these people add up to less than 80 people. In the face of ordinary enemies, you can also rely on the wall to fight back. For Ailan Hill''s troops, this is hard to say. "You must hold on until dark! Close all the city gates!" The lord knew that the disaster was imminent, but he still ordered: "By tomorrow morning, our reinforcements should arrive." According to his estimation, the reinforcements should already be in action now. Everyone can see those parachutes flying all over the sky, so the empire''s reserve forces should have begun to come from all directions for reinforcements. His idea is not wrong, the reserve forces of the Kasik Empire are indeed being mobilized, and they also want to reinforce these forces surrounded by paratroopers. But they really couldn''t. When facing the defense line of the paratroopers, they couldn''t even make the slightest advance, let alone penetrate the defense line of the Ailan Hill paratroopers and reinforce those stubborn own troops. Although he didn''t believe the dreams of his lord, the officer knew that he could only rely on these dreams to persevere. So he bowed his head slightly and respectfully exited the room where the lord was. Then he looked worriedly at the sky and found that it was still cloudless. Outside the castle, the Airenhill paratroopers are liberating a landing infantry fighting vehicle from the buffer device. They cut the fixed ropes above, and then the driver started the engine to start the new infantry fighting vehicle. With the roar of the engine, this light infantry fighting vehicle equipped with cannon and anti-tank missiles, accompanied by the three soldiers began to rush towards the selected target not far away. At the place where the three soldiers landed, light air defense vehicles carrying field air defense missiles began to alert. Many paratroopers gathered into troops and opened up a flat land at the landing site. The engineering unit set up various tents next to the open space, and many officers helped the communication unit set up high-frequency communication antennas. The signal soldiers carrying a large number of communication equipment began to work, and the communication quickly became extremely smooth. There are also construction vehicles that are also fixed on the buffer device. Including tractors and various vehicles used to level the land, and a large amount of quick-drying cement was dropped by the air at the same time. The construction troops have begun to get busy. They are using these machines, as well as engineering shovel and other equipment, to build a temporary field airfield in the area occupied by the paratroopers. At the same time, the Alanhill soldiers close to the castle have begun to try to launch the first fortified battle, trying to eliminate the resistance in the castle in front of them, and occupy this goal that threatens the field airport under construction. At a distance of at least 400 meters from the city wall, Ailan Hill''s paratrooper sniper adjusted the scale of his sight and matched the tested wind speed to lock a Kasik Empire soldier standing behind the crenel. "I have aimed at him." The sniper said to his comrades around him: "You can shoot at any time..." The deputy archer used a telescope to observe the enemy''s situation nearby, and then ordered: "Open fire! Suppress the city head and let our troops come to the city!" "!" The sniper who could not wait for a long time immediately squeezed the trigger, and a bullet flew over the distance and directly hit the forehead of the Kasik Empire soldier behind the wall crenel. The Kasik soldier, who didn''t even have a helmet, fell down, and fell into a pool of blood without even having time to make a scream. However, when a soldier fell suddenly, he still attracted the attention of those around him. The comrades on both sides of him immediately looked at the friend who fell on the ground, and then fell to the ground due to the hole in the forehead of the corpse. "Enemy, enemy attack!" Shivering, a poor Kasik Empire soldier finally shouted what he wanted to say, but he was too late to shout because another soldier fell in response. With just two shots, the troops in this castle dare not show their heads. They lie on the back of the crenel, through the narrow gap, pointing to the distance. Then, with another gunshot, another unlucky guy fell behind the crenel. The bullet flew in from a small gap and directly penetrated his throat. It is completely different from being hit in the head. The person hit in the neck has no way to die immediately. The man hit by the bullet covered the **** hole in his neck with his hands, opened his mouth, and there was a lot of blood flowing out without waiting for help. "Ah! Ah! Damn! He''s dead! Damn! He''s dead!" A farmer who only had a rake as a weapon in his hand was so scared by the **** scene that he couldn''t stop shouting. And accompanied by his cry, taking advantage of the gap between everyone on the city wall and daring to show their heads, the Ailan Hill paratrooper, who was just below the city wall, carrying an m4 assault rifle and hunched over his waist, had already put a plastic bomb. Glued to the heavy wooden door of the castle. They inserted the detonator on the 4 explosives, then began to pull out the fuse, and installed the other side on the detonator. When everything was ready, a paratrooper gave a thumbs up to his companion holding the detonator. Chapter 499： Soldiers approaching the city "Three! Two! One!" After the paratrooper in charge of the blasting countdown loudly, he, who was standing aside, pressed the detonator hard to detonate the 4 explosives on the city gate. The huge explosion blasted off the city gate, and even the wall above the city gate burst open. The shaking of the trembling mountain caused all the soldiers on the wall to fall to the ground. Before they realized what was happening, the Lanhill paratroopers, who had already concealed and approached the castle, had already carried their weapons. Covered by the smoke raised by the explosion, he rushed into the castle. "In the end... what''s the matter?" Amidst the dust, a Kasik Imperial City Guard soldier struggled to get up from the ground, squinting his eyes and asked the same embarrassed comrade. His comrade-in-arms stood up from the ground with a long sword, feeling that his ears were still buzzing, and he couldn''t hear the questions others asked him at all. So he stretched out his hand, pointed to his ear, then waved his hand again, indicating that he could not hear it at all. The other party also realized this, because when asking questions, the city guard soldier also found that he couldn''t hear his own voice at all. "I said! What''s going on!" So, he murmured and repeated his question loudly. But before the other party could answer, his body was pierced by a bullet flying from a distance. The blood splashed on the faces of the opposing comrades, and suddenly awakened the comrades who were still confused. Survival made the blood-stained farmer look back and wanted to run, but was immediately pierced by a second flying bullet. He staggered and fell, feeling his strength begin to dissipate. He saw the exquisite tactical leather boots stepping on his face, camouflage trouser legs, and special knee protectors. He couldn''t see the place further up, even though he wanted to see what his opponent looked like, but he really didn''t even have the strength to raise his head. In the end, he could only roll his eyes, glance at his familiar comrades, see the opponent''s stubborn face, and see more tactical boots passing through here...then tiredness swept through, and the boundless darkness swallowed his soul. . The city guards on the city wall hadn''t figured out what kind of attack they had suffered, and they were defeated by the Lanhill paratroopers who rushed to the front of the city from behind them. Most of them had not even had time to surrender, and they were killed by bullets flying in the chaos. The remaining people hurriedly raised their hands and signaled that they had surrendered, begging the Lanhill soldiers with goggles not to continue attacking. "Let down your weapons! Raise your hands!" A young paratrooper with an m4 assault rifle yelled at the enemy in front of him, dozens of hands were neatly raised above his head, and the sound of weapons falling one after another. In just a few minutes, the walls of this castle were completely occupied by Lanhill''s paratroopers. The paratroopers who had trained countless street fights for a long time began to divide into small groups, sort out each narrow street, and advance toward the center of the castle from several directions. The stubborn enemy still exists, but it has completely lost its effective organization. The resistance became messy, and the fate of fighting separately did not cause any trouble to Lanhill''s paratroopers. With gunfire after gunshot, one after another stubborn enemy fell. The City Lords Mansion in the center of the castle was right in front of you, and the soldiers of the Kasik Empire who were guarding here finally ended the chaos and made some decent resistance. After all, there are still a few magicians guarding them, and these magicians cooperate with some city guard soldiers holding long swords to form a somewhat decent line of defense in front of the city main mansion. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where did the explosion sound? Where did the gunfire come from?" The lord of the Kasik Empire has seen the world. He knows what the gunfire is all about, and he naturally knows he is responsible. In this castle, the city guard is not equipped with guns. "My lord! My lord! It''s not good! The big thing is not good! The Lanhillers have come in!" A soldier rushed in, crying out loudly while crying in mourning. "Where''s your commander? Isn''t he on the wall? Why didn''t you have a word, the wall was broken?" The lord''s face was bloodless and he grabbed the opponent''s collar and asked. "Boom!" Before his question was answered, a series of explosions of grenade came from the gate of the city lord''s mansion. Followed by the roar of the machine gun, the dense sound made people frightening. "Don''t...let them stop fighting! I...I...surrender, surrender!" The lord was so scared that he quickly loosened the waiter''s collar and shouted loudly. At the door, the magical defense barrier in front of the last magician was shattered by countless bullets, and then he was sieved into a sieve by the subsequent bullets and fell onto the corpse of his companion. The surrounding City Guard soldiers all knelt on the ground and raised their hands to surrender, and only these few surrendered soldiers wore decent armor. It''s just that these armors are covered with dust, and they are no longer bright and shiny. Lanhill''s paratroopers passed these kneeling enemies with their weapons, and then continued to rush into the building. The soldiers inside were carrying long swords and wanted to resist, but before they could make any slashing movements with their swords, they were killed by Lanhill''s soldiers. In the corridors and on the stairs, the corpses of recalcitrants or those who were too late to surrender can be seen everywhere, and Lanhill''s paratroopers have been attacking the second floor, and the shouts of surrender really echoed). "Don''t shoot! We surrendered... We surrendered!" The city guards who had been beaten to hide in Tibet, and some family members and women all followed. In these shouts, the Kasik Empire''s flag fell from the highest flagpole of the castle, and Lanhill''s paratroopers raised a black eagle flag to the top of the flagpole. That afternoon, all of the 30 large and small castles in the Lanhill airborne area of ??Kasik were captured by Lanhill paratroopers, without exception. The Kasik troops who tried to counterattack from the periphery were also blocked by the paratroopers. At night ten, Lanhill paratroopers even took the initiative to double the airborne area in one breath. At the same time, they also built two large field airports in the occupied area, only waiting for the quick-drying cement to reach the strength of use. , You can take off and land the plane. And until the next day, the decision-makers of the Kasik Empire did not know that their hinterland had become Lanhills back garden. They had not yet received definitive information to prove that the enemy had come to the city... This is a serious illness for Long Ling, and it can be considered a break in disguise. Starting from next month, I will update the reply and will try my best to make up for it. Thank you for your concern, Long Ling will work hard to update! Chapter 500： Guilty experiment In the workshop, countless computer-controlled machines are being produced in an orderly manner. Cars one after another are manufactured, and the final adjustments are finally completed on the finished product line and driven into the warehouse of the factory. There are only hundreds of workers in the entire factory, but they produce as many as thousands of cars every day! What concept is this? This is equivalent to saying that as many as 1 million cars are manufactured from here every year! You must know that this is only an automobile factory in Ailan Hill, and there are at least 20 more than a factory of this size in Ailan Hill. Various models of cars are brought to the streets every year, and the first-generation cars have even begun to be eliminated on a large scale. Most of the eliminated cars are sent to neighboring countries to be given away as strategic materials or sold for a fee-even if it is an outdated product of Ailan Hill, it is still a good thing in other countries. Every year, Ailan Hill exports 2 million cars of various models. Every year, these cars will exchange at least 5 million car production materials and massive gold coins. Allan Hill relied on this cycle to complete rapid capital accumulation and expansion. The current Ailan Hill is no longer just a nouveau riche, it has now evolved into a behemoth that swallows gold, growing itself every day. Looking at the production line in front of him, Chris closed the beautiful profiles that introduced the factory. The beautiful and bright pictures and descriptions printed on coated paper did not impress him much. Having mastered a huge empire, Chris''s heart is now unimaginable. Its well developed here, and its not in vain that I treat it as a pilot operation. Chris commented to Luther around him: The less people participate, the less uncontrollable problems such as corruption, and the efficiency often decreases. higher." "Your Majesty, actually loyal to you, there are as many pious people willing to give your life as rivers, you don''t have to worry about a few moths." Luther immediately opened his mouth to comfort. Chris waved his hand, then looked at the robotic arms that were connected to various wires and did not use computers to control precision machining parts. He said, "I heard that there has been some progress in the genetic engineering laboratory?" "Yes! Your Majesty! After using the Magic Ball of Knowledge, the children have acquired good learning abilities... Their brains seem to have been strengthened, so they accept new things faster." Luther reported. The genetic enhancement experiment was launched by Ailan Hill more than a year ago. This project brought together a large number of biologists who are committed to improving the physique of Ailan Hill mortals. The goal is to strengthen the offspring of humans and make them more Stronger and more effective. Recently, they found a gene of a beast orangutan, a gene in a close relative of humans that can interact with human genes in a certain way. The results of this research finally started a clinical trial without Chris knowing it. The whole process is simply the darkest history of the rise of Allan Hill. Although Chris later learned of this and stopped the crazy scientific experiment, but the follow-up research results have become "hell''s legacy" that everyone is unwilling to give up. The experience and experimental results accumulated from these crazy behaviors have become another possibility for mortals to improve themselves and increase their lifespan. So with the support of many people, the laboratory continues to work, but it is not as dark as before. Facts have proved that there are countless squalor and darkness behind any empire, but most of them are concealed under the glamorous appearance and have not been discovered by anyone. In short, the final result is that more than 100 children under the age of 10 who so-called voluntarily participated in the experiment were implanted with genetically modified serum and started the "growth" experiment. They are now 11 years old, and their physical functions have surpassed that of 20-year-old adults. They can use magical energy to strengthen their flesh, and in a short period of time, they can obtain powerful physical abilities similar to beasts. However, the experiment has not yet been completed, so no one knows whether such genetic modification will have side effects. "We have dealt with the guys who deceived them to participate in the experiment in front of their parents and their faces. Now we are arranging spiritual tutors to counsel them to strengthen their loyalty to Your Majesty." Luther does not need to look at the information, these The small things come with open mouth. This is his basic skill as Chris''s number one butler, and only Luther himself knows how much hard work he has put behind. "Provide them with some convenience in life as much as possible. If anyone is willing to withdraw from the experiment, we can also arrange for them some reasonable work." Chris remembered the children who were struggling because of the strength in their bodies. They, with an ugly face, ordered: "I have come to this day to give hope and happiness to all the Ailan Hillers, not to destroy them, and to treat them as guinea pigs." "Your kindness illuminates the world! Your Majesty!" Luther lowered his head admiringly, "They all understand your difficulties. In your opinion, they have suffered undue pain, but in their view, they can contribute to the future of mankind. Contribution is their destiny." "Luther, don''t impose your ideas on anyone." Chris looked at this loyal follower of his own: "We are wrong about this, and if we are wrong, we are wrong." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther lowered his head deeper, as if he was the one who made the mistake. "You don''t have to blame yourself. Since this incident has happened, let it develop in a good direction as much as possible! It''s just that we should learn from the lesson and try not to regret it afterwards." Chris comforted himself again. His men patted Luther on the shoulder and spoke. He was very satisfied with his subordinate and always regarded him as his half friend. Luther did not live up to any of his expectations. This kind of friendship is something many people admire but cannot ask for. Luther raised his head slightly, ended the topic, and reminded Chris: "Your Majesty! One more thing... The Elf Queen''s guard has entered the Higgs area. If they travel at the same speed, it will be five days later at the latest. , You can reach the outskirts of Seris." Hearing this, Chris realized that a difficult problem had to be solved. He didn''t want to give the moon to the elves. Of course he understood the reason why no one could snore on the side of the couch. But how to send this elf queen, will not make it easy to take shape, the anti-devil alliance that has just united together has a crack, and it is also a problem that Chris needs to consider. The ministers suggested that marrying the elf queen and trying to have an heir to the throne across races was also a problem that Chris had to solve. There are so many questions... Chapter 501： history On the extremely flat road, people curiously looked at a strange team passing by. They used to be in awe of such a team, but now they just look at these strangers with a complex look in their eyes. . On the roads where cars pass by from time to time, this unit of uniformly riding white horses looks a bit strange. They are all silver armors, and the styles of the armors are more gorgeous and exaggerated than traditional armors. If you look closely, the horses that this unit is riding are not ordinary white horses, but unicorns with really straight and long horns on top of their heads, which are the noble beasts that represent holiness in the myth. Because it is in Bellevue, this was once the only area in Ailan Hill where there were magicians, so there is a high magical tradition here. There are many highly accomplished magicians among the pedestrians on the road. They saw this You can feel the power of these knights in the team. This is an intuition about magic, and it is also a kind of awe of the strong instinct. What ordinary people are curious about this unit is that the appearance of this unit is so good. From a distance, the dress of this unit is much better than that of Ailan Hill''s guard of honor. These magic cavalry are really gorgeous one by one, and even their uniform movements reveal an indescribable beauty. Not only the majesty of the military, but also the beauty of lines that are hard to tell. Because more than half of the team are women, this cavalry has a unique temperament that other troops don''t have. Noble, beautiful, dangerous, powerful, so many feelings entangled, it is still very interesting. "Where did this force come from?" A young man asked with some doubts looking at the banner that was very different from Ailan Hill. The old man standing next to him looked at the silver-gray banner that seemed to be familiar, and looked at the vines and flowers entangled on it, and seemed to recall something: "This banner hasn''t appeared here for a long, long time... It''s the banner of the elves. !" Seeing those war horses lined up in four neat rows passing by in front of his eyes, the old magician saw the real masters in the queue. "Almost all in this team are strong men above the magister...What is this troop doing here?" The old man frowned, his eyes full of curiosity. "Further east is the Higgs area, don''t ask, I guess it''s going to the envoy of Serris." The young man looked at the sign on the roadside and looked at the huge "Higgs ahead" prompt. Replied. "It''s really interesting. If you choose not to fly or take a train, and choose to go on foot, is it showing us your strength?" The old man stared at the guards of the Magisters who absolutely represented the power of destroying the world in the past. Asked subconsciously. "Old man, can you really joke, show us the force of Ailan Hill?" the young man asked with a sneer of disdain. In his opinion, all the actions of waving a fist at Ailan Hill are ridiculous. This empire is no longer a powerful existence that can be clamored and provocative for the traditional empire. It now also has countless powerful magicians, but at the same time it has the most powerful technological power blessing in the world. Except for the background of those ancient empires, this empire has no so-called shortcomings. And the background of those ancient empires has now been looted by Ailan Hill by force with products to Seris. This emerging empire has 8.5 million regular troops, countless war machines, reconnaissance satellites, ballistic missiles and nuclear warheads-showing off its military power with such an empire is almost the same as squad. In fact, the speculations of passers-by were all wrong, and this elven army was not here to show off its strength. They were indeed the envoys visiting Ellen Hill, and they used this method to travel to Seris, but they were using the elves'' own way to express the high standards of the visit. Now walking on this road is the Queen''s Guard of the Elves. Naturally, they are also the queen of the elves. Following the Elf Queen, there were Donak, the highest general of the Elf tribe, and Falai. They deliberately did not take the plane, but submitted an application to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Ailan Hill, and reported to the city of Serris with the highest level of visit, to meet the Emperor Chris of Ailan Hill. After careful consideration, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also consulted Chris, and only then agreed to this form of visit. After waiting for the news, the Elf Queen set off for the capital of Ailan Hill with her own guard. That''s why the scene in front of me was there, so the Elf Queen didn''t rush to Seris for the first time after talking to Chris. She hopes to express her importance to this visit, and also hopes that she can make the other party feel her sincerity. After all, her requirements are really not low, what she wants is the other party''s most cutting-edge scientific and technological achievements, so she feels that the elves must prove that they can give the price in exchange for this achievement. Riding on the snow-white unicorn, the Elf Queen asked Falai next to her with deep thoughts: "You said I would give all the Elf tribe''s army to a human for the sake of that distant legend, would it be wrong?" "Your Majesty, if the Moon Palace can be retrieved, it is acceptable to pay any price." Falai replied. Before the start of this trip, he listened to Her Majesty the Queen''s account of an elf clan secret that only the Queen knew in the past. On the back of the moon, the ancient elves left a lot of remains. This is actually the hometown of the elves, and it was once a prosperous star of civilization. But a magical experiment destroyed the elven civilization on the moon, and the desperate elves had no choice but to cast their sights on the nearest planet under their feet, which was actually not what it is today. To be precise, it turns out that the weather conditions on this ancient planet are bad, and there is no such low-level life as humans. At that time, the planet was tortured by cold and intense heat, and the atmosphere was thin and not suitable for the reproduction of weak life. The planet is ruled by powerful dragons, as well as aboriginal orcs and dwarves. In the end, the elves used the tree of life to change the climate and atmospheric structure here, making it a suitable planet for the development of life. They also gave up the moon themselves, relying on ancient magic to suffer heavy losses to arrive here. Originally living in the harsh climate like beasts, human beings who were hunted by dragons and other races became cheap labor of the elves and were fostered to become allies of the elves. These ancient humans were vassalized by the elves, and after learning some magic of the elves, they slowly developed and expanded. Thousands of years later, human beings, as the youngest and most emerging race, gradually developed into an independent force with their most adept at learning characteristics, and the subsequent history, Ailan Hill knew all about it. Chapter 502： Classroom "Stand up!" With a childish cry, everyone stood up and bowed deeply to the door to say hello: "Morning teacher!" In the bright classroom, neatly arranged desks are arranged in rows, and behind each desk, there is a child standing. This is the most common classroom in Ailan Hill, a third grade classroom in middle school. According to the regulations, there are 40 children in this classroom, but because of the excessive enrollment, a total of 46 children are crammed. However, compared with the situation of these children before, the environment here can still be described as heaven. Ailan Hill''s education department has ample funding, and even has nutrition subsidies for school. These children are well taken care of and carefree every day. Compared to their parents, this generation is fortunate. They have received a good basic education since they were young. They can eat breakfast every day, have a nutritious lunch at school, and have a good dinner at home. This was unimaginable before. In the past, people only ate two meals a day at most, and most of the time they didn''t meet this standard. Only the main labor force in the family has this treatment. Children and women can basically only eat one decent meal a day. In this way, it is only the standard for busy farming hours. In other times, everyone can only rely on some less formal things to eat, such as the wild vegetables found, and some unpalatable berries. However, after the expansion of Alan Hill, the Alan Hill Food Security Act was forcibly promulgated, requiring everyone in the occupied area of ??Alan Hill to eat two meals a day! To this end, Ailan Hill implemented a strict rationing system in many newly occupied territories. The local old nobles complained, but the people generally supported and supported the "good governance" of Ailan Hill. In the core ruled area of ??Ailan Hill, food is already abundant, enough to support the waste of many people. Every day, everyone is changing the method to solve the important issue of what to eat for dinner, not because there is no food, but because there are so many choices that people don''t know what they like to eat. "Morning, classmates!" The teacher walked into the classroom with a cup of hot tea, pressed his palm to all the students, indicating that they could sit down. As a result, the sound of the desks moving slightly became a piece, and all the students sat back in their seats. The teacher standing on the podium scanned the situation in the classroom and found that everything was as usual. He turned around and wrote todays topic on the blackboard. Without looking back, he said, "Students, today we are talking about the rise of Ailan Hill. Chapter Three, Lesson 2! Please open the textbook!" With his voice, the sound of flipping books made the quiet classroom slightly noisy. These children are very disciplined, because they know that it is not easy to be able to sit here. Cherishing everything in front of oneself is an important part of Ailan Hill''s culture. This link is a truth that the people have consciously realized, and it is also the result of deliberate publicity and education by the Allanhill Education Department. After all, this empire is flourishing, and it is advancing rapidly every day. And this also means that every day it eliminates more people who are not enterprising than those who died on the battlefield or even died of illness. If you don''t study, don''t enrich yourself, and don''t adapt to this world, you can only be eliminated by the times. This is Ailan Hill, and this is one of the reasons why Ailan Hill is strong. "His Majesty is in a **** battle in Fallen Dragon City. At that time, the 6th Division Commander Bourges was less than 400 meters away from the enemy''s nearest time! The number of our army killed in that battle was more than the number of people killed in the current battle..." Teacher Talking freely on the podium, telling the not-so-distant history. It actually happened five years ago, and the battle of Fallen Dragon City was indeed a relatively hard battle fought in the early days of Ailan Hill. "This battle is the first collision between the magical civilization and the technological civilization, and it is also an important sign of the official rise of Ailan Hill. Students must bear in mind that this is a knowledge point! Examinations may be required." Teacher He tapped the blackboard twice, threw the chalk in his hand into the chalk slot under the blackboard, and emphasized loudly. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to a little girl in a beautiful dress in the first row in front of him: "Amy! The second sign of the rise we talked about in the last lesson, you can help everyone remember." The little girl named Amy stood up and replied without even thinking: "In April of the second year of Ailan Hill, electricity began to spread, and Ailan Hill''s industrialization began to accelerate..." It can be seen that her development is very good, the fair skin, ruddy face, jet black hair and tall body shape all prove that she has balanced nutrition and has not missed the time to grow her body. "Very good! Sit down!" The teacher nodded in satisfaction, pressed his palm to signal the girl to sit down, and then said: "Classmates! This is the fundamental reason why we were able to win this war in Fallen Dragon City. Ah! This is causation! You know?" "Our productivity has begun to increase! We have surpassed the surrounding countries, so we have stronger weapons and can feed more soldiers! This is the advantage of industrial civilization! It is our advantage!" said the teacher, walking behind the podium. Turned one page of his lesson plan. He continued to talk freely and briefly summarized the reasons for the rise of Allan Hill: "This is a victory for productivity and a victory for mortals. But Allan Hill is tolerant and represents the most advanced civilization of this era! So! We do not reject magicians, we have accepted them, and the first true equal exchange in human history began in the second year of Ailan Hill! This is another great progress." "Classmates! Do you know how great this is? Today we saw a magician on the street. We don''t need to kneel. They won''t burn us to death, and there won''t be any dragons falling from the sky to eat us!" "As long as you study hard and enter university, you may become the boss of the magician and can lead them. This is equality! We are human beings, and they are human beings. This is equality! Classmates!" "Since that time, magic and industry have served mankind at the same time. The magic ball of knowledge we are learning to use today comes from the magical world and is the technical result of magic research. Since then, Ailan Hill has continued to improve and has never stopped advancing. ." "Do you know how much hard work and hard work the Ailanhill people have put in for the good in front of you? From the day when His Majesty the Emperor officially succeeded to become the lord of Serris, up to now, more than 294,700 people have sacrificed for this country. !" "Everything we have, and all the beautiful life we ??are enjoying now, are these martyrs who exchanged their lives for them! What should we do? Let''s answer together!" At this point, the teacher motioned everyone to answer together. Of this problem. "Defend Ailan Hill with your life! Be loyal to the great emperor! Use your knowledge and hard work to make Ailan Hill''s tomorrow more glorious!" All the students shouted and shouted neatly. They are asked these kinds of questions every day, and these ideas have been deeply ingrained in their minds. The teacher nodded in satisfaction and began to talk about the following content. Although the history of Ailan Hill is not long, there are really many things to talk about here, as many as four semesters. It may be too esoteric to tell these 3rd grade students, and lovely Lanhill has other supplementary methods. Afterwards, these students will use the Magic Ball of Knowledge to consolidate their learning achievements, because with the Magic Ball of Knowledge, the speed of talent cultivation in Ailan Hill is much faster than imagined. It is precisely because professional knowledge can be taught through the magic ball of knowledge, so moral education has become the top priority of Ailan Hill school education. The material development speed is too fast, which will eventually cause the level of human civilization to keep up with the pace of development. Ailan Hill now uses development and expansion to cover up these problems, but it does not mean that these problems have been resolved. On the contrary, these issues are also very important. Many of the prosperous city streets in Ailan Hill are full of phlegm and drool. The traffic accident deaths caused by crossing the roads without following traffic rules are only a lot more than the battle damages on the front line. As the number of weapons increased, weapons supervision began to gradually become chaotic. Guns began to spread among the people, and vendettas and other cases also began to increase. Chris and his ministers are working hard to solve these problems, at least they have begun to pay attention to these problems. In order to improve the quality education of Ailanhill people, Ailanhill''s all-staff learning movement has also begun. For Ailan Hill, this is a battle more important than the frontline war. The important goal of improving the quality of the population is the foundation for Allan Hill to continue to grow and develop. Only by accomplishing this goal, Ailan Hill can go further and move more steadily in the future. Recently, Ailan Hill has issued more than a dozen decrees on improving the quality of the population, some of which have even risen to the height of the law. These orders will of course be carried out. After all, in this country, an order from the emperor is still very useful. As long as Chris gives an order, someone will execute it, and the execution is very good. "Bell!" The bell rang unknowingly after class, and the teacher on the podium closed the book on time and said to all the students: "Okay! This lesson is here! The homework is the exercise at the back of your textbook... " "Class is over!" He has no habit of holding down the classroom, so after speaking the last sentence, he quickly picked up the book and walked towards the door of the classroom. Behind him, the monitor of this class stood up and sang respectfully: "Stand up!" All the classmates stood at attention and bent over and saluted ninety degrees: "Thank you for the teaching! Goodbye teacher!" --------- Couldn''t hold back, let''s resume the update of the 3000-word chapter today, everyone has been waiting for a long time, Long Ling is back! Chapter 503： Not enough In the camp where rows of m4 tanks are parked, the main force of the 9th Armored Division 9th Division of the 9th Army Group of Ailan Hill is enjoying a leisurely holiday. The demon forces marching eastward have been almost wiped out, and the activity of the Magic Eye near Griken has also been reduced to the lowest level in the past few months, and the combat missions of the 9th Army Group have been greatly reduced. Even the commander of the group army can go home to participate in the human creation movement, and you can imagine how strong the fighting intensity is for the remaining people. The main affairs of the current 9th Army Group are all handled by General Alfred, and most of the troops are also on holiday or in a state of secondary alert. Because of the production capacity of the T-72 tanks, the tank units of the 9th Army Group have not yet replaced this new type of tank. The m4 tanks are still used here, and many weapons and equipment remain in the state of the last update. Take the artillery, for example, most of the self-propelled artillery units on the southern front have been replaced with new-style m-109 self-propelled artillery, and here are almost all priest self-propelled artillery. The same is true for the Scud missile unit. It has not been refurbished. It has only updated the supplementary missiles. The launch vehicle is still the old-fashioned one, and there is not much change. Although some anti-aircraft missiles have been added, most of them are still outdated models by comparison, and Hawker and others account for the vast majority. There are few Patriot air defense missiles, let alone the advanced Patriot 2 missile system. The radar base station established by Grecan is also very primitive, and most of the technology here is still in the state of the latter part of World War II. The troops are also using some ancient weapons. Although most soldiers have replaced the stg-44 and ak-47, they still have not completely eliminated the outdated Mauser 98k rifle. Compared with the troops operating in the real core area, the troops here are not equipped with weapons, and even the air force with good maneuverability is extremely slow in changing gears. Because the supporting facilities of the front-line airport cannot be updated in time, the 9th Army of the Air Force, which is covering the operations of the 9th Army Group, is still equipped with old-fashioned MiG-21 fighters. Although it has been updated and transformed into a more advanced version, it is still MiG-21. It''s just a fighter jet. In comparison, the troops deployed in the southern theater of the empire have been replaced with f-16 fighters, and the troops deployed in the core area have all been using f-15 fighters. Even the command system, the 9th Army Group lags behind the overall update level of Ailan Hill. The command system here is still at the level of the latter part of World War II, which is far behind the advanced and close to the overall level of Ailan Hill during the Gulf War. obvious. To put it bluntly, this expeditionary force, the farthest from the mainland of Ailanhill, is actually getting less and less attention, and Gricken has no urgent needs, requesting Ailanhill to increase the combat effectiveness of the 9th Army Group. To be more precise, after completing the modernization of the two armies and raising the country''s combat capability, Greken is no longer willing to increase the strength of the troops of other countries stationed in the country. This is also human nature. No country hopes that the troops stationed in other countries in its own country will become stronger and stronger-of course, it does not count as strange as the Republic of Korea. Since Greken wasn''t interested, Ailan Hill was not in a hurry to strengthen, and the 9th Army Group became a forgotten corner. A tank commander who was repairing parts of the tank, covered in oil, put the wrench on the cold steel of the tank, looked back at the officer who came to him, stood up and saluted, and looked at him curiously. . The officers who came were not affiliated with the 9th Group Army. They were from the Imperial Military Logistics Management Department and were affiliated with the teaching troops. "Second Lieutenant Lane! We are officers of the Imperial Army Teaching Headquarters. This time we are here to seek your personal opinion. If you agree, we plan to transfer talents like you to the teaching unit to serve." The major, speaking gently, explained his intentions. This is also an important link in the improvement of the military''s combat effectiveness. After a long time on the front line, there is a chance to be transferred to the teaching headquarters and become a military instructor. Everyone who can become a military instructor is a veteran with actual combat experience, tenacious fighting will, and excellent combat skills. They have gone through various battles on the front line, have comprehensive combat experience and actual combat skills, and are the absolute elite and backbone of each unit. It would be a waste of talents for elites like this to stay on the front lines. Ailan Hill has drafted a veteran promotion charter. As long as he has accumulated a certain number of battles on the front line, he can apply for retirement and return home. Similarly, if you clearly choose soldiers who are not willing to retire and go home, they can also be promoted in the army or transferred to a more relaxed department. For example, armored forces, theoretically, as long as they reach the super trump card, that is, destroy 50 targets of the enemy, they have the opportunity to be transferred to the training department to serve as instructors. Training troops are divided into military-level, group-army-level, group-army-group level, and the highest imperial teaching headquarters directly under the troops. In theory, these troops do not need to fight on the front lines, but only need to be responsible for training and assessing supplementary troops and new troops within the troops, so that these follow-up troops can reach a higher level of training. Ryan has been fighting with the 9th Army Group for so long, and is also one of the first candidates to be promoted and transferred to the training headquarters. He looked at each other, his light blue eyes did not blink, as if trying to make a choice. For this kind of veteran, abandoning the dangerous front-line combat mission, in fact, there will be a kind of reluctance to give up. It is not easy for them to leave their comrades who fought **** battles with them, and to leave their familiar tanks. You know, there are many elites in the army who have clearly rejected the option of being transferred to the training army. Among them is the famous air combat ace, known as the black skeleton super ace fighter pilot Orank. The super ace pilot Yilan Raymond, who had already completed the attack aircraft support mission but was still on the front line, did not intend to leave the frontline air force. However, for an ordinary person, being promoted and returning to work in a stable rear is also a tempting thing. No matter how unaccustomed it is, it is obviously a better choice to stay with your lover, get a higher military rank, receive a higher salary, and get a decent job. And choosing these needs to pay, just can''t continue to face the killing, without a lot of crazy pleasure. If you give this choice to someone who has never been on the battlefield, a fool will also choose the latter option. But for a man who has been on the battlefield, it is really tangled. "Think slowly, Lieutenant Ryan, you know that if you are willing to stay on the front lines, we will also routinely provide you with a recommendation to promote you to lieutenant immediately." The major touched the car that was kept very close. Good m4 tank, said to Ryan. Ryan nodded slightly, then glanced at the news and heard the news. The gunner, the loader, the driver and the electrician who had gathered together all showed a wry apologetic smile on their faces. "I''m sorry, I decided to go back, I''m sorry." Ryan lowered his head and apologized in a voice that could only be heard by himself. "Don''t be stupid! You are what everyone wants to see if you can go back!" The gunner stretched out his hand, patted Ryan''s shoulder, and said comfortingly: "We all hope you can go back, and we hope anyone can leave. Here. This is the battlefield, what a ghost place, not worthy of nostalgia." "Yeah! Captain!" The mechanic also smiled and said, "You are a good commander. When you arrive at the general training, help other troops train more captains like you!" With tears in his eyes, Ryan looked at his familiar men, not knowing what to say for a while. "The right choice, Lieutenant Ryan...or rather, Lieutenant Ryan! You will soon be promoted to two levels, so I congratulate you in advance." The major who came to accept the man smiled because he was willing to leave with him. There are not many soldiers. Many people will choose to stay on the front lines in the end, and even such talents are the majority. Young Ailan Hill naturally has youthful vigor and passion, and even the soldiers are more fearless of life and death. "You are not the comrades who betrayed the front line, you just changed the way of fighting! You have to remember this clearly! When you arrive at the rear, there will naturally be directions you need to work hard on, and cultivate qualified armored warfare commanders for the country. Your work is also very important!" The major of the teaching department in a good mood said two words of his own understanding and feelings to Ryan, which can be regarded as comforting Ryan. After speaking, he handed a printed certificate to Ryan: "Okay! You have 2 days to say goodbye to your comrades. Then pack your personal belongings, take this certificate, and take the ride. By plane or train, return to the Higgs area and report to the Division Headquarters of the 2nd Armored Instructor." According to the requirements of the troops, such elites have a short holiday when they are transferred to the training troops. If they don''t want to take a plane, they can also take the train and have fun along the way. As long as they arrive at the registration location within the specified time, they are allowed to arrange the process themselves. Ryan took the certificate and saw the steel seal of the eagle spreading its wings and his name printed on it. He didn''t know what it was like. He looked up again, looked at the old man who had been with him for a long time around him, looked at the mottled scars on the armor of this m4 tank, and finally reached out with a lot of emotion and rubbed it a few times. Not enough to see, the scenery of this frontline, not enough to see... Chapter 503： Lamb to be slaughtered Ailan Hill, in the Imperial General Staff Building in the city of Serris, in a closed conference room, a group of men in various dresses are discussing the latest combat arrangements for the puppet empire. Because the battle against the puppet empire is becoming more and more complicated and incorporates many economic and people''s livelihood issues, this combat meeting also convened business, economics and people''s livelihood departments to discuss the combat operations related to the capture of Burkland. Burkland is the capital of the Puppet Empire and the largest magic city in the country. It is a giant centipede city, which can accommodate more than 500,000 people living in it at most. It is definitely a huge mobile fortress. Like the floating city, it is also equipped with many magic weapons, has a city-level magical defense barrier, and at its peak, there is a magical army stationed there, which can be described as a huge fortress that is inexhaustible. Only now, the troops in it have been emptied, and what is left is just some garrison troops pretending to be on the front, and their combat power has almost dried up. However, for Ailan Hill, how to occupy this large city that was once the most gloriously devastated in the human magic empire is a thing worth thinking twice. It is not difficult to destroy this city, as long as nuclear weapons are launched. But things are not that simple, and destroying Burklan is not the best choice. "With the winning ticket, the use of nuclear weapons to attack Burkland is not only a loss to human beings, but also a loss to Alan Hill." The official of the Ministry of Livelihoods led by the official used a pen to click on the document in front of him. Two times, he continued to speak. What he cares about is the post-war reconstruction problem, the population problem, and the subsequent social problems. If it is only occupation and these problems are not solved, Burkland will fall into chaos, and it will take more than ten years. May not return to the pre-war level. These remarks aroused the approval of many people, and many officials in suits nodded. They also felt that Bellevues problem was dealt with sloppily at the time, and now they have encountered Bellevue-like problems. Careful thinking is necessary and necessary. "Yes! After all, in this case, countries have already acquiesced that Burklan is our trophy in Ailan Hill. Using nuclear weapons to destroy our own city in the future is a very uneconomical thing." Another participated. The officials of the meeting followed. Such remarks have naturally been said countless times. It is that capital is the economy that supports the rolling of Allan Hill. It is naturally more cost-effective to occupy an unharmed metropolis than to occupy a ruin. Therefore, from the perspective of economic construction, keeping Burkland intact is definitely a very important and meaningful thing. An economic official then spoke and gave the civilians in Burkland an excuse: "Indeed, there are at least 500,000 residents in Burkland, and these residents are precious treasures. They are not the magic of collaborating with enemies. Teacher, they shouldn''t be ruthlessly destroyed." Such excuses need to be as many as they are when they are used, and they are trivial when not. Anyway, those civilians in Burkland city said that they were innocent, or that they deserved their crimes. There are good reasons. In short, it is just an excuse-if the emperor is more inclined to destroy Burkland, then everyone in Burkland is a criminal who commits a demon; and if Chris is willing to let these people make a living, then They are the innocent people who are held hostage by Travis. Anyway, life and death are just a matter of thought, and it has nothing to do with what they have done before, but it has nothing to do with what Ailan Hill wants after the war. "Also, a movable, well-preserved magic city also has a lot of reference value and practical significance for us in Ailan Hill." A technical scholar also talked about the importance of Burkland. . His words attracted the attention of some departments and military generals. Several people lowered their heads to record something, and most of them were still discussing whether they should give Burklan a way out. "You are right. At least we have not really controlled an important internationally recognized magical city. Obviously Burkland is an important symbol and bridge for us to connect with the magical world." The officials of the foreign affairs department watched the scene quietly, and then spoke. Out of my own point of view. This is a discussion meeting after all, in order to let the general staff and other generals master some knowledge outside the battlefield, and comprehensively consider a Burkelan attack plan. Therefore, not only the people''s livelihood and economic departments, but also the diplomatic and technical departments sent their representatives to participate in this meeting. "Can''t destroy every capital of the magic empire occupied by Ailan Hill? Then there will be magic empires who are willing to believe that we do not hate magicians?" A potbellied old man leaned on a chair and spoke hoarsely Said the voice. His words are also what many people want to say. If the capital of every magic empire is destroyed, it is estimated that the remaining magic empires will not believe too much in Ailan Hill''s attitude towards magicians. In the past two years, Allan Hill''s efforts to modify the slogan "Mortals will never be slaves" to "Magic and technology are human tools" have almost been in vain. This is not allowed, so the handling of Burklan must be more cautious. "That''s right, if we destroy Bellevue, and then destroy Burkelan, then our reputation will be lowered by a level in the wizarding world." The representative of the diplomatic department said immediately. "So the way we are more willing to take is to occupy Burkland as intact as possible and build that city into the greatest magic city we have in Ailan Hill." The meeting was presided over by Secretary of Defense Castner. , He looked at Luo Kai, the chief of staff next to him, and said with a somewhat conclusive meaning. "This is a good way, similar to a business card, to prove that we are a business card to tolerate magicians!" The representative of the diplomatic department also looked at Luo Kai and waited for him to express his position. "But if it is decided like this, the front-line troops can only fight the enemy one time outside Burkland." Luo Kai thought for a few seconds and decided to raise his own objection. He pushed the documents he had prepared to Castner: "And Burkelan will be the hostage of the other side. When the time comes, our soldiers will be caught in a hard fight. Then, how can we explain to those soldiers?" "Aren''t our troops used to complete missions and fight for the interests of the empire? Sacrifice is inevitable. As long as the gains in exchange are large enough, we should also bear the high losses!" The economic officials hurriedly said. He was also afraid that Castner, who was also a representative of the military, would fall to Luo Kai''s side. "Is this what an imperial official should say? You **** in the business department, did you break your brain while sleeping?" Luo Kai looked at the talking man with an unhappy expression, his tone was full of dissatisfaction. . "Out of this door, I won''t admit any radical remarks I said. I am seeking the highest benefit for the empire, without personal preference and emotion." The man also knew that his tone seemed to be awkward. Some, quickly explained. "Your cold blood makes us feel cold! You are simply a group of bodies without feelings! Is the benefit in your eyes more important than the lives of loyal warriors who are willing to give their lives to the empire?" Luo Kai seemed to be affected by the other side. It''s irritating, and I don''t want to be merciless. "Okay! Stop quarreling! Everyone is trying to serve this empire. It''s just a waste of time arguing with each other." Desai, who participated in this meeting, but was not the chairperson of the meeting, used his identity to suppress this quarrel. . In the territory of Ailan Hill, even the most arrogant people must give Desai a three-point face. After all, the second richest man in the empire is also one of the most trusted people around the emperor. Sure enough, after hearing Desaier''s words, the generals on the military side concealed their dissatisfaction. One of the generals came out and said: "No matter which direction you look at, it is good to keep Burkland and it is helpful to us. I believe the military also recognizes this point." "There is no doubt about this, but I will talk about the shame first. If I have to pay more than 50,000 soldiers for this city, I would rather destroy it with nuclear weapons!" Luo Kai did not worry about the issue just now, and continued. My own opinion. "Yes, there must be a limit in everything! We can''t allow the loss of too many soldiers in Burkelan, which will also damage our reputation!" Dessell made a final decision and looked at Castner. Kastner understood and agreed to Luo Kai''s request: "So, our bottom line is, if we can simply win Burkland, then we will do it, and if our attack is blocked, then we will change to another one. the way." "The Sky Fleet is ready! The artillery shells are all supplied! General Wagron is personally commanding this fleet. If necessary, the Sky Fleet can bombard Burklan and completely destroy the mobile city." A general in charge of liaison. Report. "That''s it! First order the troops to attack the periphery of Burkland. If the enemy resists very firmly and our losses are great... Then we will touch the sky fleet and destroy Burkland''s outer defensive positions!" Castner cleared his throat and summarized the content of the meeting. As the chief of the general staff, Luo Kai stood up, nodded slightly and said, "I have no problem! Send the minutes of the meeting to your majesty as soon as possible! I will go back and make a combat plan. If the fastest is possible, the front-line troops can be put into action tomorrow. !" Chapter 505： lifeless The huge capital of the puppet empire, Burklan, a centipede city with a peculiar layout, curled up in a desperate situation surrounded by mountains and rivers, forming a huge circular city. The head of the centipede city is the center of the city, and then around the head, the long centipede body is coiled up in a circle, and the tail becomes the outermost line of defense. This line of defense is very distinctive. The huge centipede legs are neatly arranged, making the city look like a super huge gear from the outside. Travis last reliance, Burklans city guards, and the last magic army of the Puppet Empire, are building fortifications outside this huge gear, although everyone knows that this is just a useless dying struggle. That''s it. Not to mention Ailan Hill''s terrible artillery fire and powerful ground forces, that is, the Sky Fleet, which is enough to despair Telavish, who has no retreat. Without the help of the devil, and without the vast strategic depth, Travis, who is fighting alone, is now a dead end, and there is no possibility of turning over again. It''s just that he himself is still unwilling to admit this. He has gathered all the troops he can find and put his so-called secret weapon on the front line. In fact, the secrecy level of this so-called secret weapon is not too high. Many people know that this secret weapon is the Great Archon of the Holy Demon Empire who was fooled and lost his body. He, or it, was made into a huge **** puppet by using the technology provided by the devil. The **** puppet of this puppet empire has a huge body, can carry more magical energy, and can naturally use more powerful magic. To put it bluntly, this is a super **** puppet of the puppet empire version. It has no powerful central processing unit and no core computer-aided functions. The super **** puppet of the puppet empire can only increase its size by increasing its size. Own combat power. Similar improvements are actually very limited. The huge body allows the former great archon of the Holy Demon Empire to have more powerful power and magic reserves, but it also leaves the defect of huge goals and slow actions. In addition to the 40,000 puppet soldiers, more than 30,000 city guards, and more than 20,000 so-called magical regimentstogether, they barely made up a 100,000 puppet empire troops, and what they are facing is such an imposing force. Rainbow''s southward army of the millions of Ailan Hill. Before, when Ailan Hill''s frontline troops were completely suppressed in terms of military strength, the puppet empire did not take the initiative in the battlefield. Now they have only one-tenth of Ailan Hill''s combat troops. If they want to stop Ailan Hill''s footsteps, it is even more idiotic. In an inconspicuous tent, two of Travis''s apprentices were holding wine bottles with pale faces and drinking heavily. They have lost confidence in this war, and can only use alcohol to numb their nerves, so that they can sleep for a while in every night that is not cold but makes them feel that the wind is biting. "Drink! Drink! Tomorrow we will die here! Hiccup... We... Yes, we will be blown to the sky by a big bomb! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The big disciple carrying a hip flask was drunk, looking at those He didn''t understand the sketch of the defense line at all, and grumbled with the sound of the explosion. The two apprentices who sat across from him were also drunk. They were holding expensive glasses, which were smuggled to the cheap glasses produced by Ailan Hill of the Puppet Empire, with a bitter expression on their faces: "At the beginning...you said me. Why didnt I learn magic from Marvins Magister? Haha! If I followed Marvin... Im not going to wait for death here!" The tongues of both of them were numb, and their speech was not clear at all. In addition, they are very drunk, so they are not chatting with each other at all, but are talking to themselves non-stop. Although the two of them were unwilling to come to the front to command the last troops of this puppet empire, even though the two of them were indeed not "the hope of the whole village", they were finally sent to the front by Travis. Because Travis doesn''t have any cronies to support him, only students like them are left who can barely be trusted. Travis also knew that the two of them were incapable, and had never commanded the army. Letting the two of them take the last troops to resist Ailan Hill, it was really a choice to find a dead end. Therefore, Travis still handed over the troops to the original commander he did not trust, but he sent two of his apprentices to monitor the commander to ensure that he would not betray Travis, with These troops surrendered or fled. Therefore, these two trainees of Travis do not have any command rights, nor do they need to participate in the transfer and command of any troops. They are just responsible for keeping an eye on the commander of this troop and judging whether the other party has any disagreements. Up. It''s a pity that as time passed, Ailan Hill''s pressing footsteps got closer and closer. Two days ago, Ailan Hill''s bombers greeted Burklan, who was no longer able to move. After a limited attack destroyed some of Burklan''s "centipede legs" and ensured that Burklan could no longer move, these bombers locked their targets on the Puppet Empire troops that were deploying defenses outside the city. These bombers often visit the positions and destroy all targets they consider suspicious. The two sides have not actually fought, and the puppet empire has already lost tens of thousands of troops. Yes it is! This data is not wrong, it is indeed tens of thousands! On the one hand, this loss reflects the scale and intensity of bombing by the Airenhill Air Force. On the other hand, it also shows the poor quality of the puppet empire''s troops. In fact, it is well understood that the forces concentrated by Ailan Hill here are the 3rd Army Group and other subsequent combat forces. The Air Force has more than 2,000 bombers of various types. On average, for every 50 soldiers of the Puppet Empire, one bomber can be allocated to bombing. This proportion is already exaggerated. On the other hand, on the side of the Puppet Empire, not only did not have any decent air defense weapons and equipment, even the large-caliber anti-aircraft guns they had equipped before were gone! The composition of the troops stationed on the position is extremely complex. Tens of thousands of puppet soldiers are actually temporarily armed production puppets. Such puppet combat capability itself is low. Without relevant combat experience and skills, a large number of losses in bombing are not enough. Surprising. In addition, the city guards of the Puppet Empire are all ordinary civilians. Most of them have not undergone rigorous combat training, let alone strong will and fighting spirit. It''s okay to let them stand in the city to maintain law and order, or make a pose to support the scene. Let them participate in the battle and contend with the battle-tested Ailan Hill troops, which is a bit taken for granted. As for the Magic Legion... this force was not even at the level of an ordinary regular army in the puppet empire army two years ago! Now calling it the Magic Legion only talks about its frame, not its combat power... Now there are very few magicians in this army, and even fewer can adapt to high-intensity combat. Once it encounters losses, it is very difficult for this unit to even replenish ordinary soldiers, let alone replenish magicians. Just such a force, although there is air defense awareness, the air defense capability is almost zero, there is no camouflage experience, and there is no suitable cover-so the loss immediately after being bombed, and one tenth of the loss before the enemy is received. troops. This afternoon, Ailan Hill''s ground troops approached for investigation, and a small-scale battle broke out between the two sides. An Ailan Hill scouting platoon accidentally crashed into a thousand-member army station in the Puppet Empire. Although this thousand-man army is not satisfied because of the end of the puppet empire, it is also a relatively powerful "main force". More than 700 soldiers from the Puppet Empire besieged less than 30 Airan Hill scouts. After a fierce battle, the other side took the initiative to retreat, but the regiment of the Puppet Empire caused more than 70 casualties. As a result, on the side of the Puppet Empire, apart from a bullet in one place, there was no decent result... Such a huge gap in combat power made all the senior commanders of the Puppet Empire despair. Taking advantage of the darkness, the commander-in-chief of the Puppet Empire ordered the contraction of his defense line, abandoning the two outer defense lines originally planned to guard, and shrank his troops into the core position. Moreover, the general returned to Burkland in person, requesting the Grand Magister of Travis to continue to recruit, mobilize everyone in the city, strengthen defenses, and deal with the enemy as much as possible. Knowing that the situation was gone, Travis gave an order that all Burkran people must fight, but no one executed the order at all. Many residents left Burkland from the other side, and the remaining people were also confused and uneasy, unable to control and command at all. Before Ailan Hill attacked, plumes of black smoke rose up in the city-robbery and fighting broke out in many corners of the city. Once the magician entered the state of anarchy, the destructive power was more powerful than holding an automatic rifle. The rebellion army is almost small. At night, the two people who had no hope for a long time sat in the tent to relieve their sorrows by drinking. They didn''t even dare to use the oil lamp, for fear of attracting Ailan Hill''s bomb. In this way, through the moonlight, two drunks became unconscious one after another, and the "last armed force of the puppet empire" they supervised, fled by a third overnight! The officers who restrained the troops fled with the troops under their command, and a hundred-man team fleeing the position organized by one hundred-man team. The commander-in-chief who discovered that the troops were losing control, the general who was not trusted by Travis, did not even give any orders. He just stood in the moonlight, watching his adjutant and most of his guards disappear into the distant night. Farther away, it has never been so dark. Burkelan, who hadn''t even turned on a few decent lights, was lying across the night sky, lifeless and hopeless. Chapter 506： Castle The sun gradually rises from the east, almost welcoming the morning light with the new industrial city of Ailan Hill, is the easternmost port of the Southern Kingdom, Shakburn. This port city has tall walls and countless garrisons. It is a famous fortress in the southern kingdom. It''s just that because of the war, this place is slightly depressed. After being looted twice by the Ailan Hill fleet, a larger fort was built here and more soldiers were deployed. The demons are busy occupying places that are easy to invade, and have not concentrated their troops to attack here, so the people here are gathering more and more, and the streets are crowded with unclothed refugees who have come in for refuge. On the city wall, brightly armored troops stood behind the crenels, and the flag of the southern kingdom fluttered in the wind. Compared with the surrounding land that has been eroded by the devil, this place can be said to be like a paradise. However, as the commander of the city guard and the few remaining nobles in the southern kingdom, Earl Roysaac of Shakburn knew clearly that the current situation could not be maintained for a long time. After the devil has eaten all the edible and easy-to-eat people, he will still focus on this once prosperous but now crowded city. So he sent a ship northward, hoping to contact Alan Hill, hoping to ask for help from his former enemies, and let Alan Hill''s fleet rescue these refugees. At the same time, he also sent his help-seeking messengers to other places, but there were demons everywhere along the way. It is unclear how many of these messengers who travel by land can reach their destination. With wrinkled hands, rubbing the cold and hard stone walls of the city wall, the old Count Roysaac''s face was solemn. He didn''t know that he could still stay here for a few days, because the population was too large, and his current food reserves had dropped to a very dangerous amount. According to calculations, even if they only eat one meal a day, the food in the city will only be enough for everyone to eat for less than 20 days, but the city guards cannot eat only one meal a day because they have to fight to ensure their physical strength. "I knew this before, why bother in the first place? I have reminded your majesty on the path of taking refuge in the devil, but..." The old count shook his head slightly, muttered softly, and looked into the distance worriedly. Because of his old age, he could no longer see the distant scenery, but he could still see the rising wolves, as well as the dark clouds and lightning that covered the roof farther away. "There is a situation!" An officer beside him, holding the hilt of the long sword, pointed at the bottom of the city wall and shouted to his chief: "The horse is back!" The gate of the small city dedicated to recovering horses was opened. In order to resist more and more refugees and demon forces that may appear at any time, the gate of the city has been completely blocked. The heavy gate was pushed open from the inside, and a war horse rushed into the city. The person riding on it turned over and got off the horse, panting, and climbed the steep stairs around him to the top of the city. "My lord! My lord! Suna, who is not far from us... was attacked by a demon! Before I got there, I saw the fire and smoke." The scout knelt on one knee to the slightly hunched old man. Earl Roysaac reports. "Are you alone?" Count Roysaac asked nervously, "Where are the others?" "We were dispersed by a demon dog. I don''t know where the rest are." The spy seemed to recall something terrible, his voice trembling slightly: "The devil is terrible, terrible. " "Okay, you go down and rest!" Roysaac waved his hand, indicating that the scout can go down. Then he looked outside the city. The refugees who had gathered, were not accepted, and were unwilling to leave, didn''t know how to choose. Let these refugees flood into the city, his food may not last for ten days. But if they were not allowed to enter the city, the demon troops that followed would have to slaughter these unarmed people clean. "General! What we want is young and strong, soldiers who can fight... Those old people outside the city and women, they can only..." Seeing Roysaac''s hesitation, the officer under his command spoke to each other: "At this time Kindness will let people in the city die along with them." "I''m just thinking, even if we abandon these people, there is no way to support ten days." Roysaac smiled bitterly: "No one knows that we are still insisting, no one will save us, no one cares about our life and death. ..." His words are frustrating, and now their southern kingdom is still nominally an accomplice of the devil. Even if they knew they were still alive, there were very few people willing to risk saving them. In fact, they are now hated to the bone. Many people hate the traitors who have been with demons. It happens that the Southern Kingdom is one of these sinners who have betrayed mankind. "We don''t rely on anyone, we rely on ourselves!" The officer standing next to Earl Roysaac gritted his teeth and squeezed such a sentence from his teeth. This is just his stiff mouth. In fact, even he himself knows it very well. Not to mention the fierce and irresistible combat power of the devil, just the food stored in the city is not enough to support their long-term persistence. Hundreds of thousands of people need to eat! This is hundreds of thousands of mouths! Once there is a famine in the city, order will collapse and chaos, let alone fighting, it will be difficult to maintain a basic life. In the distant forest, a flying bird suddenly started to startle, and some beasts began to rush out of the bushes beside the forest in a panic. The refugees outside the city got out of the simple fence and tent, stood up and frowned and looked at the eerie forest, wondering what happened inside. After a few seconds, some small trees began to shake, and everyone knew that something was approaching. The thin men grabbed hoes or farm tools around them, and some even carried some homemade weapons such as guns. It''s just that these peasant beggars who have not received professional training will not form tactics to meet the enemy at all. The guard is only spontaneous, and there is no organization and no discipline at all. After all, those who have fought, have a strong body, and have a little ability, have all been put into the city and incorporated into the city guards. The rest, except for a few young people who are unwilling to leave their families and give up entering the city, most of them are old, weak, sick, and disabled, and there is nothing to say about combat effectiveness. "Wh, what''s coming?" A boy with a **** nervously asked his father beside him. His father stared at the swaying trees, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and replied intently: "Demon...children, those are demon!" Following his answer, the first demon dog rushed out of the woods and pounced on the human beings close at hand. The hideous blood bowl and the disgusting eyes suddenly collapsed the dense population of human refugees. The devil dog leaped forward violently, ignoring the farm tools in the target''s hand, and threw down an old man who had been scared to death, and began to bite. Blood spattered suddenly, and the old man just cried for help and made no more sound. The neighborhood was quiet for a few seconds, leaving only the click of bones being chopped by teeth, which made people frightened. "Ah!" A woman''s scream instantly awakened all the stunned people. The men and women in the front row began to retreat, and the people behind did not know what had happened and then retreated. Comparing the area covered by refugees under the city to a ball, a huge depression soon appeared in the place where the devil dog appeared. "Oh my God! The devil! The devil is coming!" For a while, the chaos spread among the crowd, and there were many more people who pushed each other, fell and trampled on them than the devil killed. At this time, the second demon dog jumped out of the bushes, and suddenly bit the shoulder of a refugee who had no time to escape, pressing the opponent on the ground and constantly twisting his neck. A whole piece of flesh and blood, even the bones were torn off by it, and the bitten refugee was lying on the ground, his broken body still writhing. "Run! Son! Run towards the wall!" After grabbing his son''s hand, the farmer ran back desperately. He pushed away a thin old man in front of him, not looking back at everything that happened behind him. The child who had been frightened by the cannibalism a long time ago was grabbed by his father''s arm, and staggered towards the crowd. He was swayed back and forth by the running side, and he couldn''t take care of it. Caring about what happens behind you. Count Roysaac standing on the head of the city, and the city guards who were stationed behind the fortress, could see clearly at this moment. They watched the devil dog rush out of the woods, and watched the crowd boil and collapse. More and more devil dogs rushed into the empty space occupied by refugees, and more and more people were torn apart by devil dogs. Now, Roysaac knew why the 200,000 elite troops on the border of the Southern Kingdom were defeated in one day. At this moment, he also knew why the cavalry of the kingdom and the imperial forbidden army were completely wiped out without even a struggle. Those demons are not humans at all, and their fighting power is definitely not something humans can contend with. Thinking of this, he vaguely felt that something seemed wrong. If these demons are not something humans can contend with, then what is it that drove the demons to Ailan Hill in the Southern Kingdom? Just when he thought of Ailan Hill, there were more and more devil dogs outside the city. They wolves into the flock, chasing away refugees who have long been in a mess, and slaughtering hundreds of thousands of people who only know how to cry. There were screams everywhere, blood everywhere, stumps and broken arms everywhere, corpses everywhere. Finally, a city guard soldier standing on the head of the city couldn''t help it, and vomited. Chapter 507： Ancient offensive and defensive war The morning of this day is destined not to be an ordinary morning. More than 100,000 refugees outside the city, blood flowed into a river under the slaughter of the demon army, the soldiers on the front of the city were in danger, and the atmosphere was tense and collapsed. With his hands on the crenellation, Earl Roysaac was pale, looking at the refugees who were being slaughtered incessantly less than 300 meters in front of him, he could do nothing. After finally getting back to his senses, he had no choice but to give orders to prepare the soldiers on the wall for battle: "Order all soldiers to board the wall! Get ready to fight! Get ready to fight!" The horns of the order began to come and go. The soldiers who were originally stationed under the city wall began to put on their own armors, organize their weapons, and then gathered together and walked up to the city. The magic arrays that reinforce the city walls were activated one after another, and the magic arrays on the walls of Shakeben were still a defense system built with the aid of the puppet empire and demons. Only now, these fortifications that originally defended Ailan Hill were in turn used to defend against the attacks of the devil, which I have to say is a kind of irony. On the illuminated magic circle, some huge canvases were lifted by the soldiers, exposing the heavy artillery that was covered inside, but not very well maintained. These heavy artillery were produced by smelting iron and steel in the Southern Kingdom. The thickness of the barrels is very exaggerated. The weight of an artillery is almost a dozen tons, and it cannot be moved in the field at all. Therefore, these artillery pieces were deployed on the city walls and used as firepower points to defend the city. Although it is really outdated to deal with Ailan Hill, it can be used to fight demons and still has a certain effect. Of course, in addition to a small number of artillery, in fact, the most equipped on the walls of Shakeben are the ancient ballistas and catapults. Although these things were a low threat to the devil, they were still retained by the Southern Kingdom because of the quantity and production costs, and they are now used on the battlefield. "The catapult and the ballista are ready to fire!" an officer shouted loudly, and the soldiers twisted the winch with difficulty to load the ballista with pellets. From time to time, the captain shouted slogans, and the soldiers responded loudly. Standing next to them are the soldiers responsible for covering these heavy weapons and equipment. They are equipped with a few poor Mauser 98k rifles. The task is to protect these weapons and equipment from being destroyed by the enemy''s air force. Yes, the only rare rifles and even more precious machine guns have been used to defend against enemy air threats. Therefore, to deal with targets on the ground, Shakerburns soldiers are still using the offensive and defensive methods used a hundred years ago: catapults, ballistas, bows and arrows, and rolling logs. "The enemy is in range! Your lord!" An officer walked over and reported to Earl Roysaac: "Are you going to counterattack?" Roysaac waved his hand and decided to save ammunition. He also has no way to fight back now, because the devil dog is entangled with the refugees, and the effect of attacking at this time will really be greatly reduced. Refugees with almost no armor will suffer more deaths and injuries, and will share most of the attack firepower. So he can only wait now, waiting for the massacre under the city to come to an end, when the demon forces begin to truly threaten the city wall. Therefore, he commanded: "Let the troops not counterattack for the time being! Especially the artillery! Don''t open fire yet! We have to wait for the enemy to attack the wall before we start attacking!" However, everyone in the city soon discovered sadly that the speed of the demon slaughter was much faster than they thought. More and more demon dogs rushed into the crowd, and more advanced double-headed demon dogs and some demon soldiers began to appear on the edge of the forest. The wisdom of these troops is obviously higher. They did not join the massacre in a mess, but stood by on the edge of the woodland and formed a phalanx ready to attack. "Can''t wait! Let the troops start counterattack! The catapult and the ballista fire first! The artillery don''t move!" Earl Roysaac is also a commander from an old army. He has some combat experience and has used artillery. Experience. In fact, when Allan Hills naval fleet attacked Shakburn several times before, Shakburns defense was under his command. At that time, he also had a gun battle with Ailan Hill''s naval fleet, but the loss was ugly. Because of this experience, he can use artillery proficiently, and can also command some rifle and machine gun forces. It is precisely for this reason that he has become more and more stable in the position of City Lord Shakeben, and has not been transferred until now. Seeing the worsening situation outside the city, the number of demonic troops mixed in the crowd is increasing, Earl Roysaac knows that he can no longer wait for the opportunity. The devil will soon slay the city wall. If you don''t fire now, you may never have a chance to fire. Soon the order to counterattack was issued, and countless ballista projectiles flew into the distance with the buzzing sound of the tension of the bowstring, passing by the dense array of infantry and archers in front, and smashing into the demon army that was constantly approaching the wall below the city. With human refugees. Seeing their armys ballista flying overhead, the infantry gave a burst of cheers. They had just watched the demon troops slaughter their own compatriots, and now they saw their own counterattacks. Naturally, the morale of the city was boosted. The battle flag also spread out in response to the occasion. "Launch!" The officers commanded loudly with their long swords high. Ballistas and stone throwers madly poured ammunition on the demon troops below the city wall, and the battle entered a white-hot stage from the beginning. However, although the heavy ballista and the stone thrower have some effects on improving morale, the actual results of the attack are actually very limited. Dozens of huge stones flew out of the city wall, but none of them hit the target. Except for one stone that hit the refugee crowd, the remaining stones just fell on the clearing and splashed with dust. "The enemy infantry is approaching! The archer prepares, hurry, hurry, hurry." There was a shout from the observation tower, and bundles of feather arrows were carried by the soldiers to the archer''s phalanx. The light infantry next to the archers moved cleanly and used their long swords to pick up the ropes that bound the feather arrows. With a clatter, these murderous weapons were scattered on the ground, allowing the archers in the square to shoot all the arrows and come over and use them. . "Archer! Ready! Let go!" The archer''s commander yelled. Following his shouting, there was a thumping sound of a tight bowstring being let go, and the arrows flying toward the sky like raindrops. , And then fell straight down not far away, and the dense bows and arrows made the entire sky dark for a time. After a while, an officer ran in in a panic and gave Roysaac a military salute: "My lord, there is news from the observation tower that the phalanx of demon forces is approaching our city wall!" "Order the troops to prepare the stones! The archers continue to attack!" Roysaac frowned and said. Of course he knows that the demon forces will approach his wall. This is something that will definitely happen, but what makes him uneasy is that this process is too fast. The opponent doesn''t seem to be afraid of bows and catapults at all. Now he is the only trump card he can take. , Only the cannons at the head of the city are left. Up to now, most of the troops in his hands are based on previous training experience, as well as experience in naval harassment combat against Ailan Hill, to fight back the demon''s attack. It''s just that the devil should have begun to retreat under the fierce counterattack based on experience, but now it seems that the attack has just begun, and Roysaac feels very uneasy because of this. The officer beside him was taken aback for a moment, and asked weakly: "My lord, it''s just the first wave of attacks. Are we going to let the other party approach the wall? Isn''t it? Isn''t it too early?" "The other side hasn''t had many casualties by this time, General! They haven''t sent out the air force and those tall demons! We wait for the defense line to collapse! Order the troops to counterattack freely! Immediately!" Roysaac ordered: "Immediately send another signalman! Contact the city! Let the trained refugees go up to the city wall! It may be too late!" "Yes! Your lord." The officer turned and walked away. Roysaac stared at the demon phalanx that was approaching one by one in the distance. Hearing excitement or tragic shouts not far away, he pressed the city wall. Duokou, his face is even harder to look. For a long time, he had fantasized about todays situation in his mind. He knew that this day would come, but what he didnt expect was that, like facing Ailan Hill, he could not support even a round and would be The demon force was defeated. Just when his mind was full of desperate thoughts, the battle continued. After devouring a large number of refugees, the demon forces finally began to tentatively attack the city wall. In addition to the infantry phalanx that kept approaching in the distance, countless demon dogs also began to flock to the city wall. Farther away, some magical demons began to pour some flame attack magic on Shakeben''s city. The battle became fierce in an instant, and some of these magic attacks smashed on the city wall with defensive magic circle, splashing layers of ripples on it. Some slammed directly into the city, blowing up a dozen soldiers, leaving traces of scorched black. "The enemy''s bows and arrows are coming! Pay attention to the sky!" Another officer not far away reminded his soldiers loudly: "Hold up your shield!" Before his words fell, a ballista not far behind him was blown to pieces by a ball of flames, bringing up a piece of blood and wreckage. Before the exploding flames had time to extinguish, the feather arrows shot by the devil''s phalanx fell, and countless arrows hit the thick shield, like raindrops hitting the window edge. Many arrows penetrated through the gap and hit the human soldiers under the shield. These soldiers fell down and blood quickly flowed out from under their corpses, leaking into the crevices of the surrounding rock walls. Chapter 508： Bloody beginning Shakeben is a harbour city, and its walls are not complete. In fact, after these walls meander to the beach, they are blocked by the fort and the coast. Strictly speaking, the port area of ??this city is not in the city, or in other words, not under the protection of the city wall. The port area and the buildings in the port area are only protected by simple fortifications, but they are protected by fortresses and have a certain degree of security. However, in the face of the attack of the devil and the attack of Lanhill, the fragile wall still cannot protect the safety of the main streets of the city, and the unprotected port area naturally no longer has any security at all. Behind the city wall of Shakburn, there are some cleared out camps where the troops are stationed, and the part near the core is the city street. Now there are refugees everywhere here, they have no place to evacuate, they can only crowd on the streets, waiting for their destiny. Hearing the sound of the trebuchets and seeing the army being moved up the city wall in rows, these refugees crowded under the eaves and leaning against the corner of the building were frightened and wondering what to do. Their ability to come here is already the limit they can do. Although hungry, there are not many old, weak, sick and disabled people here, because the real old, weak, sick and disabled have disappeared on the way. "All numbered young people gather! Go to the weapon store to collect your weapons! The devil is attacking the wall! If the wall is broken, no one can be spared! Everyone must fight! Move fast!" An officer carrying a long sword , Followed by a guard carrying a spear, yelled loudly while walking across the street. The slightly hoarse shouts made everyone feel uneasy. They twitched and dared not step forward, because they didn''t know what terrible things they would face once they took up their weapons. "Quick! You must fight! Otherwise, the devil rushes in and you are all dead!" The officer was still shouting loudly. At this time, some men could only stand up, after all, they also knew the horror of some demons. On the other side, all the soldiers in the barracks are busy now. Some soldiers have just retreated from their positions to rest, some have lost more than half of the troops waiting to be replenished, and a large number of logistics personnel are constantly running around. Suddenly someone knocked on the barracks door of a troop, came in and asked, "Is there anyone here to help?" The visitor was bloodied, the chain mail on the inner side of the armor was messy, and the long sword hung slantingly around his waist and looked embarrassed Unbearable. "We haven''t received the order to go up the city wall." The only officer in the house stood up and answered. The dozen or so soldiers of the squad stationed in the house stared blankly at the incoming soldier, not knowing what he was going to do at this time. After all, according to the news, they had not received the order to go up to the city wall. "Excuse me, I am from the Fifth Corps that was withdrawn. We have too many wounded! The hospital has insufficient manpower. Can some elder brothers go and help me?" The front line came out and played very intensely. The captain in this barracks was the only one in this unit who had fought, and he naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. Only if they help, someone will help them later. This is all mutual and a tacit understanding between friendly forces. So he stood up, walked in front of his men, and commanded: "It''s not easy to survive. We have nothing to do now, and we can''t get tired of doing some work." After he finished speaking, he pointed to a few of his men and said: "You are left to guard the equipment and things. Those who go leave the equipment in the barracks. It is not convenient to save people with armor." "Thanks, thank you." The member of the Fifth Legion seemed to have left a lot of barracks. He was probably refused all the way. His eyes were a little moist, and he bowed to the captain in front of him and thanked him. After a while, these soldiers who came to help followed the captain to a nearby battlefield hospital. Except for the captain who had experienced the battle, everyone else was completely stunned by the sight in front of them. A stretcher was hurriedly carried over in front of a few people. The soldier on it was covered with blood, half of his armor was deformed, and a lot of white bones were spent. He didnt come out because the blood flowed from his mouth. Broken internal organs and blood foam. Those eyes looked straight at the captain and the others, seemingly unwilling and painful. Not far away, the lightly wounded were thrown into the open space and were taken care of by an aunt. The screams were endless. Soldiers with missing arms and legs were struggling painfully on the ground. Several soldiers with gauze wrapped around their heads were helping to look after them. Comrades-in-arms. "Gentlemen! Which unit are you from? Where''s the armor?" A medic in a white blouse covered in chain mail came over, frowning. His white blouse was half red with blood, and it looked so wet and disgusting. The captain who heard the question knew this military doctor who had a higher rank than himself and immediately saluted and replied: "My lord, we are soldiers of the Fourth Army. I heard that you need manpower here, so I came to help." Hearing the captains answer, the military medical officers face immediately became amiable: There are too few soldiers willing to volunteer to help. Thank you for working hard for your compatriots. Go there and get some stretchers to help transport the city walls. The wounded are here, thank you." "Yes, my lord!" The captain saluted again, and the medical officer solemnly returned a military salute and hurriedly turned to another direction. These soldiers who came to help found the quarters officer who was already busy in the chaos, and took a few stretchers there, and the people with the small team helped lift the wounded soldiers. Everyone said nothing, because they could only look for soldiers who could be cured from the blood-stained front-line wounded pile. The soldiers dragging the stretcher soon discovered that they were stepping on the next step, which was already a long time ago. The cold body. Suddenly, a hand grabbed the ankle of a recruit, causing the soldier who was following his team to tremble involuntarily. He looked down, a soldier was vomiting blood and begged in an unclear voice: "Help me, please help me." "Hey! Captain! There is a living person here." The soldier who was caught by the ankle was scared to death, and hurriedly called the captain who was walking in front. It''s a pity that his captain didn''t even turn his head back, and continued to move forward. He didn''t stop his footsteps, but he answered the question of the rear soldier: "Leave him here! Not everyone alive can be saved." At this time, the recruit who had finally taken the courage lowered his head and carefully examined the wounded man holding his ankle, only to find that the opponent''s legs were gone. About two-thirds of the wounded soldiers were lying in the mud, surrounded by blood-stained land. According to the current state, there is really no need to waste time to rescue this kind of injury. Cruel, even needing to be bold, the recruit shook off his hand holding his ankle. He walked forward trembling, and caught up with the captain in front. The two found a soldier with an arrow in the shoulder and ribs, and put the lucky guy on the stretcher. As they put the wounded on the stretcher, the wounded soldier lying not far away with his legs full of blood wailed: "Save me! Save me! For the sake of the gods" Take me out of here! I have gold coins in my armor! Take me away!" In this process, the captain never looked back, and finally brought these novices who saw so many dead people for the first time, despite the sound of pleading in the distance, they returned to the hospital on the same road. Once again, passing by the half-wounded man who fell beside the pile of corpses, the recruit once again saw the half-body that had just grabbed his ankle. Now that body was lying motionless next to the pile of corpses, the blood underneath was already condensed in the mud, and the opponent was motionless, and there was no shouting, and of course he couldn''t tell if he was alive... Back at the hospital, two medical soldiers came to the stretcher carried by the recruit and motioned to the recruit to lay the wounded on the ground. Of course, these recruits who carried the wounded for the first time obediently followed suit, but the other side did not wait for the wounded to react. They put down the stretcher and grasped the end of the demon arrow full of rust and barbs. , Pressing the vicinity of the wound with one hand, pull out the iron arrow forcefully. "Ah!" The wounded soldier let out a heart-piercing scream, and blood flowed like a burst of blood, splashing the face of the recruit carrying the stretcher. The medical soldier didn''t even look at the wounded soldier. He stared at the recruit and said, "Help block the hole with your fingers! When the two bandage men over there come over, you can go. The arrow on the arm. It''s not fatal, just let it go." "I, I said... this, how can this work... how can it be, how can it be so rough..." The recruit has been frightened by the sight in front of him, now he feels that his legs are soft, and he asks that with a trembling tone. Physician of "Huosuga Life". After all, as a soldier, he didn''t want to be carried here after being injured. When he was the most helpless, he was so terrible to be caught. "Soldiers!" The man who seemed to be a temporary guest doctor frowned, pointed to the wounded in the distance, and explained: "If I follow the procedure for each one, I can only save 20 each day!" The medical soldier''s eyes were bloodshot, and the recruit who ignored the nonsense, wearily walked to another stretcher in the distance. At this time, the team leader came over with blood from the others before him, and pushed his subordinates aside involuntarily, apologized to the doctor, and then turned his head and snorted: "You know now Right? This is war! It is not easy to survive." The soldier on the stretcher gasped in pain and moaned loudly, watching the captain insert his thumb into the bleeding wound, enduring the pain of bone erosion, and stammered: "Thank you...thank you." Chapter 509： Shakespeares Death "Assemble! Assemble!" Sometimes things happen by coincidence. After returning to their barracks just now, the soldiers who went to the hospital to help heard the shouts ordering them to assemble. Finally, after a few minutes of rest, everyone could only start to organize their armor, stuffing the sheets and messy things into the chain mail, hoping that the thin thickness could save their lives at the last minute. The soldiers of the Fourth Army were recruits and were armed only a few days before the battle began. None of these soldiers have any combat experience, so their mission is not to go up the city wall to fight the demons. As light infantry, they are not equipped with shields, and only carry a long sword as their weapon. Their task is actually not easy, because they are responsible for transporting bows and arrows for the archers on the city wall, as well as delivering projectiles for the ballista, similar to porters on the battlefield. Dont think they are lucky. In fact, what they do is the most dangerous job. Because they are constantly moving, they are not protected by shield hands. They can easily be hit by the weapons thrown by the devil on the wall. Bows, arrows and boulders are always there. May have killed these lightly armed infantry. "I want to make sure that you all appear where you should appear! Everyone confirms that their companions are by their side! I don''t want deserters! Find cover after you reach the wall..." In the distance, the legion commander stood At a high place, he kept calling attention to his soldiers. It''s a pity that there are too many things to pay attention to, and there are bound to be various new situations on the battlefield. No one can know how many of these recruits will survive. In fact, the commanders above did not intend to pin their expectations on these recruits. Their requirement for these recruits is to send spare bows, arrows and stones to the wall, and then they can be sacrificed. "You can pick up the shield next to the corpse to save your life, or you can squat behind the boulder where the devil throws it on the city wall! But you must complete your mission! Understand?" The leader stood on a high place and mobilized loudly before the battle: "For your family!" "Fight! Fight!" All the soldiers shouted loudly, trying to cheer up their nervous self. Then these new recruits, who had never experienced a battle, swarmed up the wall in droves like this, passing by the withdrawn troops. The recruits who walked up to the top of the city watched with trepidation watching the **** soldiers walking down the city wall and supporting the slightly injured comrades. Everyone seemed to be as terrible as a corpse crawling back from hell. "I''ll try to find some huge rocks as cover! Don''t listen to the nonsense of those officers, remember one thing, that is, sending ammunition is always after avoiding the opponent''s bow and arrow! We don''t have heavy armor and shields, and we don''t have those things in our hands. "The captain who has experienced the battle walked forward and warned the soldiers of his team. They heard the sound of the horn on the wall before they got to the top of the city. When they walked to the top of the city, they saw densely packed heavy armored infantry holding shields and long swords, arranged in a neat line. The officers carried long swords and shuttled back and forth in such a heavily armored phalanx, shouting loudly for precautions and orders. After a while, the huge boulders fired by the demon''s catapult hit the crevice of the city wall, and the broken stones splashed around, hitting the shields of heavy infantry as a bang. The bright red ground didn''t seem to be dry, yet it was eroded by the fresh red liquid, which made the light infantry who had just walked to the top of the city watched with fear. "The ballista ammunition over there is almost used up! Send a batch of them right away! Quick! Let''s replenish the ones next to it! It seems that they are not enough!" An officer saw the recruits walking up the city wall and immediately shouted loudly. Yelled. The veteran captain who led the team immediately replied: "Yes!...you guys, send the stone bullets with you!" The soldiers who heard the order were each divided into a cloth bag before they walked up the city wall. Inside the cloth bag was a rounded five-fist-sized stone projectile. These soldiers nodded slightly, and walked along the direction pointed by the officer''s finger on the wall with the cloth bags on their backs-they couldn''t run either. They were in light armor and five solid ammunition. The weight was not light and they wanted to run. It''s really not easy. The rest of the people followed their captains to the towers built every other segment. These towers were the fire nodes for the defense of the city wall, and they were also places where ballistas and bows were stored. Before they put down the bows and arrows they carried and piled these supplementary supplies on the piles of bows and arrows, the fierce attacks of the demon over there began. It didn''t even last for an hour. When this squad of 51 people came up, there were only three soldiers left. Those soldiers who had sent ammunition and bows almost never came backthe reason why they were almost there was because the captain of this squad had at least returned alive. It''s a pity that even if it was him, when he came back, his arm was burned by the magic fired by the devil, and he was embarrassed like a wild boar that was half cooked. When he came back, his face was very ugly, he didn''t speak, and no one knew what was wrong with him. In fact, he saw a demon infantry in armor on the archers position ascended to the top of the city. The opponent killed 11 human soldiers in one breath, and then he was reluctantly killed. He was pushed down the city wall as a rolling stone and smashed into it. Those strong demon soldiers under the city. The difference in the combat power of the individual soldiers between the two sides is too great. A strong demon is at least 2 meters high. It wears heavy armor, and several human soldiers cannot get close. If it werent for some Southern Kingdom soldiers armed with Mauser 98k rifles on the city wall, the defensive line of Shakebens city wall would have long been breached. Before the team with only three people left was withdrawn, the captain of the Fourth Army came to the tower where they were all covered in blood, and an officer behind him was hung on his chest with a bandage wrapped around his chest. This image It''s not decent to make them both look decent. "I want you to choose 5 soldiers to report to the Fifth Legion! The devil almost broke through their defenses just now. The commander of the Fifth Legion has been killed! Their regiment has suffered heavy losses now! Manpower is needed!" As soon as he entered the door, the legion commander just broke through. Yelled loudly. After he finished speaking, he wanted to go outside, but when he saw that there were only three people left in the tower, he stopped and turned half of his body, with an awkward expression on his face. He was going to the next tower to find a man, but he could only give up his plan for the time being. He looked at the only three people left in the house, reorganized the language and said: "There needs soldiers who can fight! You choose one person! Support it in the past." "Yes!" The captain got up and saluted, picked up a twisted shield from the few arrows left around him, and asked, "Is anyone willing to go there? Everyone has seen it. We only have three people left. Its not safe here either." Regrettably, before they had made a choice, the demon''s troops had already attacked the wall not far away. In the battle against demons, human beings really have no chance of winning by relying on cold weapons. Even with some artillery, there was still no way to make Shak Ben City persist until the afternoon. There was chaos on the city wall. Before the legionary commander walked out of the tower, he saw a huge demon with a height of at least three meters on the wall not far away. With a weapon, he smashed the broken crevices and stepped on the corpses. City head with rubble. "Kick them down!" Before he could think about it, the legion commander drew his saber from his waist. The veteran captain behind him also drew his long sword. There is no choice now, so he can only go out to survive. Desperately! Because, if you put the devil into the city, you only need to look at the opponent''s figure and strength to know that Shakeben is over! The officer with a bandage on his arm also awkwardly drew out his saber, and two light infantrymen followed behind him, the short swords in his hands trembling constantly. The surrounding human soldiers gathered in a group, with shields and swords in front, and soldiers with spears attacking from behind. These troops are fairly well-trained, so despite the chaos, they still maintain some rules. But seeing another demon rushing to the head of the city, the scene suddenly got out of control. The legion commander who took the lead in the counterattack was quickly hit by an axe, and was thrown off the wall incompletely. The veteran captain standing next to the legion commander was also out of breath. The gunshots in the distance had begun to sparse, and the riflemen on the city wall probably had all their bullets burned out. The densely packed human soldiers had nothing to do with the demon in front of them at once. "Ah!" The desperate veteran captain rushed to the opponent who was three heads higher than him with his long sword. The strong demon soldier did not evade and took the captain''s hack with the iron armor on his shoulders. , And then cut the human captain into two with a backhand knife. The captain vomited blood, then fell at the feet of the demon. He did not look down, because he was not able to defend his position, nor was he able to leave alive... The port city wall was full of gunpowder, and the commander Lord Roysaac knew that his line of defense had been breached. He could clearly see the devil climbing over the city wall, and he could clearly see that a tower in the distance was collapsed by the devil''s huge siege machinery, and the rubble was rolling away with the flesh and blood of the soldiers scattered. A few minutes ago, he also saw the sea horizon not far away from the port, with a huge fleet showing its hideous fangs. The devil''s fleet surrounded Shakeben, and at least 100 demon warships lay across the sea. The magical cannons on those warships were bombarding the buildings in the harbor. The whole Shakeben was full of smoke and screams and cries one after another. "Let all the troops fight back! If we can''t repel these demons today..." The old count coughed slightly and continued: "Then we will die here." As soon as his words fell, in the distant sky, hundreds of demon bats flapped their fleshy wings, making a chilling horrible whistle. vertex Chapter 510： Life under the butcher knife "Devil Air Force!" A soldier holding a Mauser 98k rifle in his hand, pointed his muzzle at the sky and loudly reminded his companions around him. His shout made several soldiers look up to the sky. Those terrifying hideous monsters were swooping down. They were huge and looked like a single-engine piston fighter. "Bah!" A gunshot sounded, and the soldier holding the weapon fired a bullet, but the demon bats that rushed towards him did not dodge. After all, their huge bodies gave them a lot of resistance. . Being hit by a bullet obviously won''t make a huge demon bat flinch. After being injured, this monster was even more fierce, making strange noises, and rammed into the city full of humans. The face like a mouse, the hair like a pig''s bristles exudes a foul smell, and the mouth of a blood basin has pale yellow fangs that make people nauseous. In just an instant, the swooping demon bat ripped the body of a soldier in armor. Before the soldier had time to struggle, he was torn into two pieces by a huge force. The soldiers around had been stunned by the sight in front of them. They had never seen such a terrifying monster. To be honest, as a mortal country, 99% of the soldiers in the Southern Kingdom had been like a dragon knight for a lifetime. I have never seen high-end things. The demon bat with its teeth and claws flapped its wings on the city wall, and its sharp claws flew out the human soldiers who were courageously trying to counterattack. Even with a spear, the guards on the front of the city still have no way to kill these huge monsters in the first place. They tried hard to fight back, but failed again and again in despair. The battle on the wall is still going on, but the organized resistance is being disintegrated by the demons. There were shouts and desperate crying everywhere, and it was only a matter of time before the demon won. At the same time, in the direction of the port, a huge steel warship broke the temporary wooden dock. The battleship was full of heavily armed demons. These demons held high spears that were as secret as a forest, and shouted scalp-numbing slogans. With an order, these demons jumped off the side of the battleship, and then quickly assembled on the dock where there were not many human soldiers. The human forces originally deployed here have already suffered heavy losses, and the rest are either defeated or can only defend themselves in some fortifications. There was thick smoke hit by the magic cannon, scattered materials and discarded armors and swords everywhere. The demon warrior stepped on the human corpse, step by step approaching the low wall on the side of the pier. However, the apparently insufficient number of soldiers on the city wall was fighting back nervously with the few remaining artillery pieces. "Let us go! We are surrounded by demons!" A soldier knelt on the ground in despair, opened his hands and dropped his weapon, and shouted at the demon soldiers who were close to him. Behind him, a few small humans curled up into a ball, crying and begging the ferocious aliens: "We surrender! We support demons! Demons are human friends!" "Forgiveness! Forgiveness! We are willing to be slaves... Please... don''t kill me!" Seeing that the situation is over, an officer also lost his weapon and wagged his tail at the demons. "Look... I know... These humans will always be this virtue!" Standing on the bow of the warship docked in the port, the demon general commanding this demon landing force folded his arms and said to the people around him proudly. . Standing beside him was another demon general, the general who commanded the demon naval fleet this time. The demon sneered, looked at the humans who abandoned their weapons and surrendered, and said, "We have torn our faces with humans..." "I know, of course I know..." The demon general who commanded the landing troops watched his troops approach the humans who had surrendered, and replied: "This time the attack, Prince Salux gave us the order, yes. Don''t be captured." As soon as his words fell, the demon troops in the distance stab their weapons at the human soldiers kneeling on the ground begging for forgiveness. Those human beings who had given up their resistance were chopped to the ground by the devil in an instant, and painful screams came and went one after another, as if they would never stop. Also standing on the low wall in the distance, the human commander couldn''t stop trembling with his weapon. He swallowed a spit, watching those who surrendered being chopped into pieces, and desperately cheering the soldiers around him: "Did you see? Surrendering... is a dead end!" In his shouts, the tallest building in the city, a bell tower that was not destroyed by Ailan Hill''s shells last time, finally collapsed under the impetus of the demon bat. Some demon bats directly gave up attacking the city wall, surpassed the shaky line of defense of human soldiers, and landed in the city streets full of refugees. They seem to be very hungry, and as soon as they hit the ground they begin to bite and devour the unarmed people. The young mother hugged her child and was pierced by the claws of the demon bat. The young man with the weapon was bitten on his head before he could slash it. The old man hiding in the building was hooked by the sharp claw When I came out, I pierced my stomach to death on the streets. And in these tragic pictures, the small gate that let people pass was smashed into debris on the far wall. The demon warrior carrying a huge warhammer screamed and rushed into the city, sweeping the soldiers guarding the city gate to the ground one by one. The archers standing high were originally ordered to deal with the demon air force, but they only fired two bows and arrows, and found that the city gate under their feet had been lost. They used their bows and arrows to shoot those demons who rushed into the city gate, but they themselves were bitten by the swooping demon bats and directly bit into the sky. Amidst all the chaos, a huge figure fell from the sky, opening a mouth that was larger than a demon bat and full of sharp teeth, and spewed out a black flame of extremely high temperature. The devils dragon troops have joined the battlefield, and the human troops have no ability to fight such terrifying monsters. Those soldiers wearing armors will not have time to escape, and the black flames will evaporate directly. This is actually what a real human force looks like against a magic force. This is the most normal battle in the original world. He was helpless and could only watch his opponent slaughter himself. Standing on the wall, protected by many soldiers, Earl Roysaac, who was still safe for a while, looked at the already engulfed city in the distance, and looked at the one in the city. The raging dragon inside closed his eyes in despair. Now no matter how he commands, he can no longer save the city. It only takes an hour. This once the brightest jewel of the southern kingdom and the famous seaport in the southern region of Shakerburn, is about to become a dead city! There will be no more life here, and there will be no more **** civilization or glory at all. Soon, death will cover everything, except for the ruins and rubble, nothing will be left here! "It''s over..." The old earl shook his head and sighed, "No matter which side we are on, we are doomed to destruction... Maybe this is the sorrow of a small country." The officer standing next to him looked at the surrounding demon soldiers, and desperately drew out his long sword from his waist: "Array! Long spear forward!" Accompanied by his shout, the soldiers in the first row were already torn apart under the devil''s great axe and broad sword. On the city wall, with the collapse of the formation, the human forces lost the advantage of the city wall as a cover, and soon became lambs to be slaughtered. Those who lay down their weapons and begging for surrender were hacked to death, and those who fought to the end were hacked to death. No matter what they did, only death was left waiting for them. Roysaac looked around the battlefield he was on again, he saw countless demon dogs pouring into the city on the ruins of the collapsed city wall; he saw that the demon troops on the city wall were already densely packed, but humans began to become scarce; He saw the battle flag of the Southern Kingdom slowly falling, covering the body of his guard captain. Then, he saw a long sword with rust slashed down, getting closer and closer to his face. In the next second, he seemed to hear the sound of his skull being shattered, and then he felt the call of God. "This is my trophy!" With a slight force, Earl Roysaac''s head was unscrewed, and a demon soldier raised a long sword full of blood with a head embedded in the blade. . "Kill all mankind! Kill all mankind!" The surrounding demons raised their weapons and loudly celebrated their great victory. Under their feet, lay full of human soldiers in armor. These people were still alive a few minutes ago. On the other section of the city wall, the few remaining human soldiers saw their commander''s battle flag being cut down, and they all saw demon soldiers crowding the city head over there. The leading officer wiped a hand of sweat mixed with blood on his face, panted with a long sword in his hand, and looked at the magic dragon that had burned an entire block in the distance, and shouted with all his strength. : "Fight with them! Fight to the end!" No one responded to him, because these soldiers no longer had the strength to shout. They just held the long spears in their hands and the heavy shields, facing more and more enemies mechanically. Under their feet, among the desperate civilians, a woman''s hysterical cries came. Because of her excessive force, her tone was as bleak as a ghost: "Who will save us? Save my child!" Chapter 511： Another massacre "Boom!" A group of explosions exploded on the side of the dragon that was raging in the sky of the city, and countless fragments cut into the thick scales of the dragon, like a hot dinner knife that cuts cheese, without any hindrance. It was still invincible just now, using flames to destroy the streets and devouring the human dragon, screaming and falling in the explosion, directly hitting the bell tower that had not completely collapsed but still left two-thirds of the bell tower. The demon bat that was hovering over the city screamed in the direction of the sea that was completely different from the one just now, with a hint of fear in it. Amid the shouts of these demon bats, the deafening roar of jet engines resounded across the sky, and two f-14 fighter jets that had completely swept their wings swept across the battlefield full of black smoke, one high and one low. . On the erected double tails, the ferocious sea monster carried the golden trident in his hands, and looked down at the all living beings under his feet like a **** descending to the earth. "Pirate 1 hit the target! The magic dragon has been shot down! Repeat, the magic dragon has been shot down!" In the cockpit, the drivers face was completely covered by a black helmet mask. The large number "1" of the variant. "No. 1! Two demon bats are catching up! They are behind you..." The wingman''s pilot attire is exactly the same as his own lead pilot, with orange life jackets and many complicated survival tools hanging on his body. Unlike his own lead plane, his helmet is a variant of number two. The wingman pilot controlled the plane to keep up with the climbing lead plane, and the radar operator behind him had locked onto the demon bat behind the long fuselage. "No need to fire! No. 2! These beasts can''t catch up with us! Let them eat our tail flames!" In the cockpit of the long flight, the pilot looked at the ground under his feet through the side rearview mirror and saw heavy smoke everywhere. , A mess of Shakeben. "The devil has broken through the line of defense! Repeat! Command, the devil has broken through the line of defense..." Although he can''t see his expression, he can already hear some anger and hatred from the tone of his speech. "Clear out all the demons that can be seen!" In the headset, the commander''s voice came clearly: "Go back after the weapon or fuel runs out!" "Pirate One understands!" The pilot of the lead plane replied softly while driving his fighter to turn and dive. "Pirate II understands!" Following its lead plane, the pointed warheads of the aim-120 air-to-air missiles hung on both sides of the fuselage are like fangs, and they are also hideous in the eyes of the devil. "Alan Hill''s fighter... how could it appear in such a place?" The commander of the Demon Navy showed a solemn expression on his face, watching the sky whizzing and turning, as if two goshawks were about to pounce on him. The target of the F-14 fighter, asked. "That''s a fighter jet of their navy." He suddenly realized something, and suddenly looked back at the sea behind him. His gaze passed through the densely packed warships of his side, and directly fell on the unclear black spots on the sea level. In the 1st Close Support Fleet of the Allan Hill Navy, on the brand new bridge of the flagship Intrepid, the Navy Commander-in-Chief Lawence, who has been reluctant to return to the second line to make plans, put down his binoculars and looked at the adjutant next to him: "Let the fleet Fire it!" "Yes!" The adjutant beside him stood up and saluted, turned his chin up, and ordered all the officers who had been waiting there: "The attack begins! The ships are free to fire!" "Boom!" The nine 406mm main guns equipped on the battleship Intrepid, the high-raising barrels, suddenly spewed out a huge flame like a building, and a thick black smoke rose into the sky, near the ship''s side. On the sea, ripples were blown out by the shock wave. On the nuclear-powered battleship Killer, 12 guns of the same caliber spewed out flames, and the deafening sound of the guns floated on the surface of the sea for a long time without dissipating. Immediately after the third battleship''s main gun fired, several tons of shells roared out from the muzzle, with hatred, tearing the surrounding air, and flying unstoppable into the distance. As the fire from the main artillery of these huge battleships rolled, the bow of the Ailan Hill guided-missile destroyer, whose wings were responsible for alerting, rushed straight into the sky with white smoke trails. Almost all the vertical missile launchers were opened, and countless Tomahawk cruise missiles dragged a long trail. After climbing vertically, they turned around and accelerated and rushed towards the Demon Fleet. "Don''t relax your anti-aircraft alert!" Watching the Tomahawk cruise missile lift off in the distance, Lawnes continued to speak and order: "Ensure the safety of the aircraft carrier fleet, and don''t let go of a demon!" "Obviously! General!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, then turned around in a standard manner, and looked at the officers behind him who were waiting for orders: "Raise the blood flag! Annihilate all the demons! Don''t leave one!" Two nuclear-powered aircraft carriers in the Navys No. 1 Aircraft Carrier Fleet, more than 200 kilometers away from the No. 1 Support Fleet, are heading against the wind at full speed. Because of the extremely fast speed, the bulky bow cuts open the oncoming waves. The destroyers that follow the aircraft carrier also undulate with the waves. The radars on the masts are constantly rotating, and there are artillery pointing to the sky. Looks murderous. On the huge landing deck, the white smoke spilled from the steam catapult swirled, and the baffle that blocked the fighter''s tail flame was erected. On both sides of the fuselage of the F-14 Tomcat fighter hung on the catapult, there are densely packed aim-120 air-to-air missiles with sharp warheads. Behind the two Tomcat fighters that are ready to take off, the other two Tomcat fighters are ready to be dispatched at any time. The pilot sitting in the cockpit gave a thumbs up to the ground crew standing next to the fuselage. The ground crew knelt on one knee, with one hand behind him, and the other pointing in the direction of the plane''s nose. A gesture of taking off immediately was made. The engines roared for a while, and two large fighter jets flew out of the deck one after the other. They sank slightly when the landing gear left the deck, and then flew high in the wind. Following the two previous aircraft carriers, there are two other aircraft carriers. On these two aircraft carriers, it is not the F-14 Tomcat heavy air superiority fighter that took off. All flying here are f/a-18 medium multi-role fighters. These fighter planes, which have average performance, are very cheap, and have a wide range of uses, are full of various types of bombs. Some carry laser-guided bombs, some carry cluster bombs, and some carry ancient common aerial bombs. The mission of these planes is very simple. They bombard demons and destroy all suspicious targets on the ground! Just as the two F-14 fighter jets that turned out in the sky of Shakburn City dived for the second time, they used their aerial cannons to kill the two demon bats blocking the way, and they were unprepared and were turning around the bow of the warship in a panic. The Demon Navy was caught off guard by the sudden gunfire behind him. The crowded, disorderly demon fleet, while turning to face the enemy, was hit by the falling large-caliber artillery shells, and one after another broke and sank. Before the demon generals gave any new orders, dozens of Tomahawk cruise missiles followed one after another. Originally, the devil still had a way to intercept some slow-speed Tomahawk cruise missiles, but because they were in complete chaos, when most of these missiles hit the target, the devil hadnt fully figured out what kind of battle he was facing. disaster. In the city, the demon army that was slaughtering suddenly fell into a dilemma of being trapped. The human beings in the city are still resisting, and the unpromising Hell is killed again on the sea outside the city. "It''s all stuck in the harbor, I really haven''t grown at all." The expressionless Lawnes, raised his binoculars and looked at the demon warships in the distance who turned around in embarrassment, as if they wanted to meet the enemy, and coldly commented. He witnessed the growth of Ailan Hill''s navy step by step to its current scale, and the tactics had been turned upside down. Therefore, in the eyes of this navy commander, the Demon Fleet, which has hardly changed for half a year, is undoubtedly a second-rate opponent who does not want to make progress. Following his evaluation, the 406mm battleship main gun fired once again, and the ground was shaken and the mountains shook. The opponents that these artillery pointed at had already begun to collapse completely at this time. The Demon Navy, which had long been cast into a psychological shadow by Ailan Hill, had no room to fight back when encountering the Ailan Hill fleet. Therefore, when these fierce demons were howling desperately in the first few minutes, the scene was really chilling and weird. As a huge water column tens of stories high rose into the sky, a huge demon battleship with a length of at least 300 meters, along with the water column broke down, split into two sections and quickly ran aground in the water. Not far away, a battleship equipped with a magic guided cannon was directly hit by a Tomahawk cruise missile. The high explosive on the missile directly detonated the reserve magic energy liquid on the battleship, causing the battleship to explode. Countless fragments. And above the sky, as more and more F-14 fighters joined the battle circle, the originally ferocious and arrogant demon bat army, like sparrows that saw an eagle, fled in all directions, no more Half of the prestige just now. Seeing the demon wolf above his head rushing and being chased by the terrifying huge fighter jets, the desperate civilians in Shakeben left tears of excitement for life. "They''re here!" On the wall, the human officer who finally drew a long sword from a demon''s corpse, looked at the few men left in front of him, and grinned with blood-red teeth. His armor is full of black blood, which makes him look like an oil worker in Ailan Hill. "Alan Hill is here! They came to save us! Long live Alan Hill!" On the street, the civilians who finally realized that they still had hope also gave out hysterical cheers from different corners. And amidst their cheers, another massacre started only this time. The massacre just now has become the target of being hunted... Chapter 512： Task change "We are not here for landing operations..." A young Marine Corps soldier inserted extra magazines into his tactical vest and asked the officer next to him: "Damn it, why did you come here temporarily? ?" "I heard that the demons are slaughtering in Shakburn, we are going to drive them away and rescue the civilians." His captain checked his m4 assault rifle with a grenade launcher, and replied without raising his head. He pulled the gun and heard a clear sound, which allowed the gun to return to its place. "Those people support demons. Wouldn''t it be better to let them die?" Another soldier hung a grenade on his chest and sorted out his pockets full of magazines. The deck of the battleship they were on was full of uh-60 Black Hawk helicopters that had begun to rotate their wings. And beside them, a landing craft has started its engine, and the huge noise of the hovercraft makes people have to speak with their throats. This battleship is the only amphibious landing ship carried by the Ailan Hill naval fleet this time. It can only carry a fully armed marine regiment when it is fully loaded. Because it did not expect to perform the landing mission, it only carried one battalion of soldiers. After all, this time the navy is carrying out a rescue mission to the south. They are preparing to find a way to transport as many refugees as possible near Shakeben. Therefore, although this fleet carried more than 30 large transport ships, it did not arrange for a large number of soldiers to accompany it. If you bring one more soldier, you will have to bring three or four fewer refugees when you retreat. This is because soldiers need a lot of logistical supply and support resources, while refugees can be aggrieved and do not need weapons and other guarantees. However, as soon as the battle on the navy side began, Lawnes realized that if his ground troops did not go up and fight, the demon might not retreat immediately. The opponent will withstand Ailan Hill''s naval attack, slaughter as many humans as possible before leaving. In order to drive away the chaotic demons, Lawnes decided to land his only marine battalion and occupy the port to cover the retreat of the refugees. "All soldiers hurry up and prepare! The fleet is clearing the enemy ships in the harbor, and it will be our turn soon!" In the broadcast, a majestic voice sounded, overwhelming the noisy mechanical noises. "Oh my God! There are no heavy armored vehicles, no tanks... There is no cover, the landing station is full of enemy port cities... What a joke." With his chin held high, a soldier complained while looking at the radio speaker above his head. Tao. They are only a light land combat battalion equipped with only some light weapons. This time they should be implemented to maintain public order on transport ships and suppress enemy forces that may be mixed with civilians. "Shut up! Hurry up and tidy up your weapons and equipment, we are going to board the ship! A company may have already started action there!" The company commander of B company walked over at this time, holding a helmet and yelled, and walked towards The hovercraft that has started. Inside the hovercraft, there are several light armored vehicles that have been fixed on the deck with ropes, and the crew members are doing the final inspection. On the sides of the hovercraft, behind the two automatic guns that covered the landing, the gunners were ready and gave their thumbs up. On the deck, the soldiers of Company A had bent their waists, bowed their heads and walked towards the Black Hawk helicopters that had started their engines. In front of these Black Hawk helicopters, the Cobra gunship that also started the engine has slowly risen from the deck, and the rockets mounted under the wings are majestic and full of momentum. "Move fast!" Standing next to a helicopter, the company commander of Company A waved his arm to signal his subordinates to move more cleanly. Most of these soldiers, carrying weapons and carrying as much ammunition as possible, have already climbed onto their own helicopters. The back doors of the two ch-47 transport helicopters over there have begun to close, and the cabins are filled with various weapons, including anti-tank rocket launchers and anti-aircraft missiles, with direct mortars, and ultra-light terrain for transporting these. car. The moment the tail hatch closed, the ch-47 transport helicopter left the deck, followed the uh-60 helicopters that had already taken off in front, and flew towards the distance. Watching the penultimate helicopter take off, the company commander of company A got into the uh-60 Black Hawk helicopter beside him, and gave the front co-pilot a sign that he could take off. The black hawk also flew, and the fuselage Accompanied by the rotation of the engine, there was a slight jolt. In the not-so-spacious cockpit, there were company communication equipment, signal soldiers, and two super **** puppets sitting silently on the plane. While these helicopters took off, Ailan Hill''s 1st Support Fleet on the sea had been shelling for almost an hour. They fired thousands of Tomahawk cruise missiles and fired at least 300 rounds of 406 mm naval artillery shells. As the insistence of an old navy, Lawnes insisted on attacking his enemy within line of sight. Despite the radar fire control, although he could fire safely at a distance of more than 100 kilometers, he was still willing to beat him at a distance of 20 kilometers. His goal. With the support of the advanced fire control system, the 406mm caliber naval gun has a very high hit accuracy. Every salvo will cause an enemy ship to be hit and detonated. The entire port of Shakeburn is now almost like a demon warship. The cemetery is out. Standing on Cambridge, watching the destruction of his enemy, Lawnes looked at his adjutant again and asked: "The landing troops have already set off, right?" "Yes! General! Our landing troops have set off, and we have almost cleared the harbor." The adjutant replied, looking at the scene in front of him. Within their visual range, the demon warships had few targets for firing, and there were more smoke pillars in the city. The sky was full of Ailan Hill fighters, those demon bats in groups, There is also the raging dragon, which has disappeared. The demons had indeed been suppressed, and they were specifically for the purpose of slaughtering humans, and they had no plans to fight to the end with the main fleet of Ailan Hill in Shakburn. To put it bluntly, these demons are not here to really fight to the death. From their configuration, it can be seen that this is not a real main force of demons at all. They have no floating castles, and no more dragons. There are no large-scale engineering weapons on the ground that can kill human walls in seconds, and there are no hordes of high-level magical demons. In terms of scale, this is just an ordinary army of demons, and the fleet is just the "leftovers" that have survived the attack of Ailan Hill. When Lawnes confirmed the landing force, his fleet opened fire again, sifting the largest demon warship that had already started to capsize with thick smoke. The destroyer has already begun to shoot close, and the 130mm naval gun equipped on the bow of the ship is constantly using a very high rate of fire, pouring artillery shells on a demon warship that has been unable to fight back. Every shell hits a steel plate that is not too heavy, leaving a huge hole. The sea water poured into such a hole, and the demon warship sank quickly. At least in naval battles, the devil''s naval fleet was only slaughtered when facing the Ailan Hill battleship. Soon, dozens of helicopters that took off one after another skimmed over the sea, passed the hovercraft that was advancing fast, and first arrived at the port full of smoke. "My God... this is... too miserable." An Ailan Hill soldier leaning against the window looked at the city that had been looted and sighed in shock. "That open space can be landed! The gunship has established a fire cover nearby! We will return when you get down!" The co-pilot in front of the helicopter turned his head and shouted to the slightly nervous soldiers behind him. The leading officer gave him a thumbs up, and the uh-60 helicopter began to slow down over the hard-to-find open space. Then, the helicopter began to slowly descend its height, and the cannon under the nose of the flying ah-1 Cobra gunship spewed out tongues of fire, and fired dense shells at the demon dogs trying to approach the landing site in the distance. . Those shells hit the masonry street, splashing white smoke. Several demon dogs were shot and fell to the ground, and the rest were scattered as birds and beasts and disappeared at the end of the street. "Wow!" Approaching the ground, the side door of the hu-60 Black Hawk helicopter was pulled open by the soldiers. When the helicopter''s landing gear just touched the ground, the Marines in the cabin rushed off the plane. "Find cover! Establish a defensive position!" A squad leader subconsciously shouted to his soldiers as soon as he jumped off the plane. There are still **** corpses on the ground, some of them are devil dogs and demon soldiers killed by gunships, some are civilians, and some are soldiers of the Southern Kingdom in armor. "Damn it!" A soldier had just ran forward two steps when he was stumbled upon by the half of the corpse left by the devil dog to eat. He struggled to get up, only to find that his palm was smeared with blood that was about to dry up. He looked down at his chest, and there was also a lot of blood on his chest. He cursed angrily, and reluctantly picked up his weapon to follow the footsteps of his comrades. "Set the highest point on the building over there! Turn on the identification device! Don''t be killed by your own cannonballs!" After getting off the plane, the platoon leader pointed at a building that was not destroyed by bombing in the distance. Shouted. Hearing his order, several soldiers who arrived on the same plane standing beside him nodded slightly, and then ran to the vantage point in the distance with the launcher of the heavy anti-tank missile in a group of two. An armed helicopter skimmed over everyone''s heads, and rockets on the two wings were constantly launching. The smell of burning gunpowder wafted on the battlefield, which made every soldier in Ailan Hill at ease. Chapter 513： Not our fault Modern warfare is actually very unfriendly to the infantry, especially the street fighting scattered in the city. For every soldier who has experienced it, it is a memory of "cheating" that is worth complaining about. When Tom is carrying a load of tens of kilograms and spare ammunition, one hand with a tactical harness is holding a few kilograms of m4 assault rifle, and the other hand is carrying an anti-tank rocket launcher one by one, climbing the stairs. At that time, he really wanted to curse a few swear words. He was panting, and his ears were protected by noise-canceling headphones, so that he could only hear his own faint breathing. He took heavy steps on the narrow stairs, and from time to time he hit the rough wall because of his excessive movements. "Is this ghost place enough to bear the weight? The stairs won''t collapse, right?" The soldier following Tom was carrying an m240 general-purpose machine gun, panting and complaining: "I should really let the officials carry 21 pounds. Climb this kind of stairs once with his weapon, let them try this kind of feeling too." "Pay attention to your feet!" The third squad leader who climbed the stairs was a squad leader. Under his m4 rifle there was a grenade launcher. Not to mention the heavier weight. He also carried a satellite navigation system and a spare identification friend or foe. "Huh! Huh!" Listening to his own breathing, Tom was the first to reach the uppermost corridor. With his weapon, he turned to the side and aimed the muzzle at the door of the nearest room on the edge of the corridor. . "Wait for me to cover!" The second soldier carrying a squad machine gun shouted loudly, and drew a pistol specially allocated to him from his waist, and aimed it at the other side of the door. Tom saw his comrades take cover and kicked heavily on the door, kicking open the door which is not heavy. "Dang!" The door was kicked open. Inside were messy furniture and all kinds of messy things scattered on the ground. "Safe! No one!" Tom shouted loudly, and the squad leader not far behind him turned his head and motioned to the soldiers who followed: "Leave two people to guard the entrance below! For the rest, put spare ammunition here. in the room!" Tom let go of this room door, put the anti-tank rocket launcher in his hand under his feet, grasped the tactical grip in front of the m4 rifle with his other hand, lowered the sound of his footsteps, and walked sideways in front of the other room door. "Damn it, wait for me!" The machine gunner behind him was throwing the bullet chain he was carrying into the empty room, and when he looked back, he saw Tom raising his foot. "Boom!" Tom kicked the second door open, and there was a woman''s scream immediately inside. Hearing the scream, the squad leader yelled at him, holding the weapon in his hand, past the machine gunner, and rushed to Tom''s side. "I said! You can''t act by yourself! Damn! The recruits are really troublesome!" The machine gunner had already placed his ammunition at this time and approached with his machine gun. Then, he and the monitor both saw women and children crowded in the house. These refugees did not cover their bodies, and looked at the Lanhill soldiers in weird combat costumes with horrified eyes. Compared with humans and demons, the refugees and Lanhill soldiers here also seem to be species in two worlds: you can hardly imagine what it would be like to see a group of farmers in the Middle Ages when they see heavily armed American soldiers. "Who are you?" The squad leader was holding a rifle with a grenade launcher, and loudly questioned the panicked women in front of him. These women are dozens of years old, and some are in their teens. They are crowded together, and there are no people who dare to answer questions. "They haven''t taken a shower for at least 10 days." The air was filled with a rancid smell. Looking at the women''s original, but now slightly disgusting thighs full of mud, the squad leader frowned and described. "It''s almost like hell!" Tom opened the door with his weapon, and then walked to the next room. There is no door in the last room, and the window has been ruined. Tom leaned against the wall and looked around casually, and he was sure it was safe. He lowered his muzzle, and then the broken window widened, and he saw buildings burning outside and the streets full of broken human corpses. "The angle here is pretty good!" Then came the machine gunner of the team. He set up his machine gun not far from the window, adjusted the position, then pressed the bullet chain into the gun, and reached out to beg Tom. what. Tom frowned, pulled out the cigarette in his trouser leg pocket, and threw it to the machine gunner, the smoker: "You are careful to be killed by a sniper! According to the information, the other party also has a master who uses bows and arrows!" "There is fire here, there is smoke everywhere, I don''t show my head, it''s okay." Sitting down in the corner, the machine gunner ignited the cigarette quickly with a lighter, and took a sip with enjoyment. "By the way, there are more dead people than living people... It''s hell." Tom took a cigarette out of the cigarette case that the other party returned, lit it and took a puff, leaning against the remaining door frame, and confided in the same way. "The sniper is in place!" In the headset, the sniper who climbed the roof reported his position: "I can clearly see the fog that identifies the enemy and I. The neighborhood is safe, and no demons are infested." "Very good! Keep alert." The squad leader''s voice came: "Harry, Max! You two send these women out, find them a returning helicopter, and take them out of here!" "Yes! This is a really good job." The soldier called Max joked when he answered, "I like dealing with women the most." "When you see these women, you will probably spit it out." Another voice sounded. It was the ridiculous words of the soldier named Harry: "When they get on the helicopter, the sour smell in the cabin is probably not going to escape for three days." "Hahaha!" The machine gunner who also listened to these chats smiled with cigarettes between their fingers. Tom didn''t follow along, because he saw too many pictures that made him desperate along the way. He saw the man who fell on the ground was torn apart by the demon dog, and he saw the soldier who had been swallowed only in half. Immediately afterwards, he also saw the devil dogs killed by bullets. Among the mountains of corpses, the disgusting black blood kept flowing, seeping into the ground and emitting a disgusting rancid smell. There were deaths everywhere, destroyed buildings everywhere, and rubble and rubble on the streets. Only a few living people escaped from all directions, and then knelt on the ground, panting and crying at the Lanhill soldiers who supported them. Yes, cry! They heard no words of thanks, and no one described what happened to them. These people just cry after being saved, embarrassed as if they were saved corpses. "We should have come earlier, they won''t die." Tom said with a slightly trembling hand and took out a cigarette from his mouth, the machine gunner on the other side. "When you are like me, and you are used to seeing these things, you won''t think so." The machine gunner smiled, seeing through the world: "These people died here, it is not our fault, it is their own choice. ." "They have no choice!" Tom glanced at his comrades in arms and said, "They are just ordinary people, and their only fault is that they were not born in Lanhill." "Well, you may be right." The machine gunner didn''t mean to argue with Tom, nodded and said, "But what can we do? A few weeks ago, this was an enemy country. They were still our enemies..." "These demons...we should burn them all!" Tom knew that he was a bit too pretentious, and he cursed bitterly, ending the topic. In the distance, Lanhill''s battleship began to block the attack. Some shells bombarded the distant city wall, blasting the stone bars above it to the height of dozens of stories. The demon forces above suffered heavy losses, and they did not dare to brave the artillery fire and continue to attack the city. After all, there are still some stubborn human soldiers in the city, who are entangled with them, and they may not even have time to retreat. They were only ordered to come here to slaughter humans, so they didn''t have to continue to attack and waste their forces before they couldn''t judge what Lanhill''s fleet wanted to do. Unfortunately, the demon fleet on the sea suffered. There is no chance of escape at all. Soldiers who are close to the port still have a chance to escape ashore. Soldiers far from the port have been killed at this time. They sank into the sea with the boat, and the heavy armor on them became a burden for them to drown: although they could hold their breath for a long time, it was not enough time for them to escape to shore. "I found the situation at 10 o''clock! Machine gunner, can you see it?" After a short leisure time, a sentence in the headset made everyone nervous. Tom shifted his position and leaned against the wall, poking his head out to look at the street at 10 o''clock in the distance. A group of humans in armor routed towards the place with colored smoke in embarrassment, and some refugees followed them. "I saw it! It''s some soldiers from the Southern Kingdom, and some civilians! Do you want to kill those soldiers with fire?" He had already squeezed the machine gun, pressed the **** on his shoulder, and the machine gunner tilted his head, penetrating Look at the targets in the distance through the sight. "No need! When they get close, order them to gather at the designated location! If someone tries to cross the cordon, then fire a warning." The squad leader immediately opened his mouth and ordered. "Do they need to lose their weapons?" The machine gunner opened the weapon insurance and continued to ask. "The people above didn''t say... but are you sure they have weapons in their hands?" Another soldier mocked the old swords and broken shields. "Wait! Behind them, there are devil dogs!" When these refugees and soldiers approached, not far behind them, several devil dogs suddenly rushed out of the corner. Chapter 514： Hope still "Call for support! Call for support! At 10 o''clock, it is about 100 meters away from the identification of friend or foe smoke!" In the headset, the voice of contacting the helicopter support sounded, and then the roar of the team''s support machine gun sounded. Tracer bullets shuttle between the buildings. Compared to concealed shooting positions, the infantry of Ailan Hill now prefer to use tracer bullets to judge their shooting point. After all, there are very few demon attacks that can really threaten the machine gun position. Those who use magic attacks usually choose more valuable helicopters or fighter jets to attack. A row of bullets crossed the crowd and directly hit the demon dogs who were chasing civilians. The black blood splashed all over, and the remaining demon dogs were still running forward. These scary creatures without much intelligence are sometimes very clumsy. They only know that the offensive characteristics make them particularly easy to be destroyed. And sometimes, this stupid character makes them very difficult. At least, in the present situation, these demon dogs who don''t know fear or retreat are much more dangerous than those demon soldiers holding weapons. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! These rockets were not used to cover the civilians. They hit farther away, destroyed some buildings, and knocked down the demons over there in pieces. At the same time, the cannon under the helicopter''s nose was also constantly strafing, sweeping pieces of bullets into the devil dog''s team. In the white smoke, there was not much demon dog left to move on. They had to hide in the rain of bullets, and the distance between them and the civilians who had been chasing before was also completely opened. "When the group of people passed the smoke, they immediately called the naval gun to block the blocks ahead!" The company commander of Company A looked at the Uh-60 helicopters that had gone away and ordered. "However, if the naval gun fires, it may kill the survivors together." A soldier put forward his own opinion: "They may not have died of the devil, they will be killed by our gunfire." "That''s no way! We can''t save everyone. Instead of risking the devil to approach our line of defense and threatening the lives of our soldiers, it is better to cover the neighborhood with artillery..." As a commander, company a The company commander felt that he should be responsible for his soldiers. He drew on the map with his hand and commanded: "If humans cross this line, then we will save them. If not, then we can only blame them for what they deserved." "Yes!" There was no argument, and the platoon leader immediately stood up and saluted: "An artillery cordon was established on this line. If a demon crosses the cordon, immediately fire and annihilate it!" After speaking, the platoon leader turned and left, and his men began to deploy a stronger line of defense. It seems that they have to stay nearby for a long time, and all firepower points must be strengthened as soon as possible. Looking at the refugees who gathered nearby in the open space, the company commander of Company A signaled a helicopter full of refugees to take off immediately and return to the landing ship in the distance. Then he pressed his automatic rifle **** and tilted his head to look at the armored soldiers of the Southern Kingdom: "Thank you for your cooperation! According to the regulations, as soldiers, you can only leave Shakburn in the last batch." "It should be... we should thank you." An officer of the Shakeben City Guard retracted his gaze from the distant helicopter, and solemnly said to the company commander of company A: "Thank you for coming... Thank you for everything you have done for us." "Don''t rush to say thank you, now I need manpower, a lot of manpower! Maybe you and your soldiers can help me with some missions that I think are dangerous." The company commander of company A asked, "Is there any problem?" "This is what we should do." The officer of the city guard gave a wry smile, but did not refuse: "As long as we can help, we are willing to follow your arrangements." "Very good." The company commander of company A nodded and pointed to some distant passages: "You arrange some people to guard near these passages to welcome the refugees and your soldiers who have gathered... arrange them, Keep order and let them gather around the clearing..." After speaking, he pointed to a place further away: "Find some soldiers who are not afraid of death and willing to carry out the mission, and look for the refugees nearby, tell them that we have a safe zone here, and let them take refuge here as soon as possible! Can it be done?" "..." The officer was silent for a moment, then nodded vigorously: "No problem, I will personally take people to find those civilians..." He took the sword in his hand, turned around, and confronted the soldiers who were still panicking and exhausted behind him, loudly questioning: "I need a few volunteers who are not afraid of death, and join me to find the civilians scattered in the city. , Send them back here! Is anyone willing to come with me?" The silent air continued, and no one spoke. However, in this desperately depressing atmosphere, a soldier raised his arm silently, and then the second, the third... "Is there any water?" Seeing the dozens of subordinates he had brought over, a dozen of them raised their arms one after another. The officer showed a proud smile on his face and turned his head and stretched out his dirty hands. : "We ran all the way, before we had time to drink a sip of water." "You can rest for 10 minutes!" Looking at his watch, the commander of Company A handed the spare water bottle around his waist to the other party: "We will expand the safety zone, and block fire on the other side and shorten the defense. Area! Do you have any suggestions?" "If you advance a little to the south, you will probably occupy two blocks, with the city wall next to the sea behind you, so that you can make the flanks safer." The officer of the city guard pointed in the other direction and spoke up. : "Moreover, if you move faster, you may find some city guards who are still resisting." As he said, he handed the water bottle he had drunk a few sips to his subordinates who were willing to follow him out to die. Several people divided the cool fresh water in the kettle one by one, and then handed the kettle back to their chief. The officer of the Southern Kingdom embarrassedly handed the empty water bottle back to the company commander of company A: "I''m sorry, I drank all your water." The company commander of Company A did not pick up the water bottle, but drew out the pistol from his waist, and handed it to the officer who looked very pleasing to his eyes: "The water bottle is given to you, you dont need to return it to me! But this... Remember to return it to me when you run out." As he said, he gave a simple gesture, operated the loading action, opened the insurance, and then made another move to hand it to the other party again: "If you can save a few, just save a few." The officer of the city guard did not twist, and took the pistol, then turned and took the soldiers who voluntarily left the safe area and walked towards the exit where there was no gunfire. "Company commander, do you believe that they will come back?" A soldier with an assault rifle approached and asked, looking at the back of these men in armor leaving. The company commander glanced at his hand, then looked at the soldiers in the southern kingdom that had gone far away, and replied: "I saw these people stand up, and I knew that the humans in this place weren''t extinct... So, Even if they don''t come back, here... is a place worth taking back!" The soldier with the assault rifle nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the silhouettes that could only be vaguely seen, and paid a military salute to express his respect to the warrior. At this moment, on the pier about 2 kilometers away from here, a hovercraft lowered its hatch directly in front of the wreckage of a demon warship. On the turrets on both sides of the hanging door, the gunner was manipulating the large-caliber rapid-fire cannon to clean up the demon troops that had been crushed around. The demon soldiers who had just faced human swords and didn''t care much, under the attack of these shells, most of them became corpses lying on the corpses. The corpses of the human soldiers who were lying down on the ground were quickly buried, and those who covered these corpses were the enemies who had killed them. After the huge hanging doors on the hovercraft were all opened, the dwarf troops, wearing heavy armor and barely able to be transported by helicopter, appeared in rows on the battlefield. These dwarven soldiers, with their grenade launchers in their hands, quickly occupied the beachfront. They held weapons and wore heavy armor, as if the autumn wind swept fallen leaves. They cleaned up all the targets that might threaten the hovercraft. Got a clean. Afterwards, two light armored vehicles drove off the hovercraft. Following on either side of these hovercraft were heavily armed Marines. Holding their weapons, they watched the situation on the pier vigilantly, and in the next second they saw the corpse under their feet that almost covered the entire ground. "Immediately expand the beachhead! I want to ensure the absolute safety of the pier! In one hour, the transport ship will be docked!" As soon as the company commander of Company B got off the hovercraft, he shouted to the soldiers next to him: "3 The soldiers in the platoon are in charge of the left wing! 2 rows cover the right wing! 1 row advances forward! See where our brother A is, lets pick them home!" Amid his shouts, another hovercraft leaned on the shore on the other side of the pier. Some other soldiers of company B had also been killed. The demon forces on the other side were also cleaned up, and soon the harbour was cleared. The battle was more than half stopped. "Long live Ailan Hill! Let these **** demons pay their due price!" Stepping on the corpses of compatriots and enemies, more and more Ailan Hill soldiers issued a series of shouts. Chapter 515： Arrogant end "Boom!" Another 406 mm caliber shell fell in the city of Shakeburn, and the black smoke that covered the sky was like a mushroom cloud formed by the explosion of a small atomic bomb, tumbling and spreading towards the heights. The huge explosion shook the buildings in the city that werent solid. Soon there was a two-story house that had already collapsed in half. As a result, in the huge shaking, he couldnt hold on anymore. It collapsed completely and turned into a pile of rubble. "Let the women and children go first! If you can''t find a woman or a child for a while, let the elderly go first! The young and strong will stay to help!" Watching his soldiers walk through the harbor pier full of corpses with their weapons. , The company commander of company b ordered in the intercom. On the ground, a demon soldier who was still breathing wanted to struggle to get up. As a result, the Ailan Hill soldier passing by here bowed his head and made up for the demon wounded man with a shot. Without any mercy, he fired it. A shot hit the opponent''s head. The bullet was inserted into the iron helmet on the top of the devil''s head, leaving a peanut-sized hole in it. In the next second, along the gap in the demon''s helmet, black blood seeped out. "Follow up! Come here!" The Marine Corps soldiers with weapons and little rescue experience pointed at the human refugees swarming with their guns and motioned them to board the hovercraft behind them. "Retreat! Women and children board the ship first! Do you understand what I said? Bastard!" The soldier maintaining order saw a man among the people boarding the ship, and immediately blocked the other person''s way, and shouted loudly. . "I am the Viscount of the Southern Kingdom! Let me get on the boat! Take me out of here! I am a noble! I am a noble, understand?" The other party didn''t seem to want to give up his position, insisting on defending in the crowd. His words made the surrounding women and children vacate some positions. In the eyes of these civilians, the nobles are always superior at all times, and they need to maintain awe and respect. Regardless of which country it is, as long as the other party shows the identity of the nobleman, he will always get some preferential treatment. Everyone has become accustomed to this kind of thing, and it has long been taken care of. However, the people he faced this time seemed to have different ideas. Yes, this time his request was rejected by the Ailan Hill Marine Corps soldier who looked like an alien with a weapon on the opposite side. "Asshole! Get out! I have the final say here." The young man with the m4 assault rifle didn''t intend to give the opponent at all, coldly yelling: "If you don''t cooperate with me, I will shoot!" Unlike the poor peasants of the past, the soldiers of Ailan Hill have seen too many people who claim to be nobles. Before joining the army, these soldiers would often be in front of the hospital with free medical care, watching the poor aristocrats begging for a medical place. In their view, those nobles of other empires who ride tall horses or ride in expensive carriages are not as good as ordinary farmers in Ailan Hill who can enjoy complete medical benefits. Later, Airanhill completely occupied the Arrant area, and later merged with the Higgs area, and controlled Velenza... those once inexhaustible nobles, in the eyes of the Ailanhill people, are also in harmony with each other. Child laborers selling newspapers on the street corner are no different. There is an Alan Hill proverb about this unprecedented explosion of peoples pride: if someone emphasizes that he is a nobleman, he is probably not even a fart. The real Alan Hill noble is the kind of real noble with a detached temperament. They are confident and courteous, even if they don''t use any brand-name cars to set off their status, they will be respected by others when they walk on the street. When Airanhill faced the attack of the magic empire, 23 nobles, including the Dragon Tate family, sworn allegiance to the Ailanhill royal family despite the danger. They reduced their profits and won for the mortal empire. The most precious time and the final victory. During the Battle of Ferry City, the nobles of Ailan Hill took the lead, and they even voluntarily stayed in the endangered Ferry City, stabilizing their military spirit and showing the loyal character that a nobleman should have. These things let the soldiers of Ailan Hill already know what the real nobles, those worthy of respect, are like. And... the current Ailan Hill army is no longer a private army loyal to the nobles. They swore allegiance to the royal family of Alan Hill, and sworn allegiance to the country of Alan Hill, not some idiot like the one in front of him. "You, are you insulting a nobleman?" The nobleman of the southern kingdom obviously didn''t understand the situation in front of him. Just after escaping from the monster''s fangs and claws, he began to put on his airs again. Facts have proved that some people are destined to shine because of their human nature, and some people are also destined to be cast aside because of their despicableness. Hearing this nobleman''s words, the young Ailan Hill soldier sneered, and said, "What kind of nobleman are you? Go away! Otherwise, I''m really welcome!" His words disperse the timid and fearful civilians around even more. Many people stopped, the whole team also began to stagnate, and everyone''s boarding speed also slowed down. "Damn it! Platoon leader...Can I shoot this messy bastard?" The soldier asked through the phone. When asked this sentence, his finger was already pressed on the trigger of his weapon. "Anyone who obstructs the action can be regarded as an enemy!" In the headset, the commander of Company B saw that the team on the ship stopped and was already a little annoyed. He ordered loudly and kept asking: "Damn, who made the team stop? What happened?" "There is a guy who claims to be a nobleman in the team of women and children! I let him leave, and he is still standing there!" The soldiers of Ailan Hill also became annoyed. He had not been named and criticized by his commander during the combat operations. However, as a result, such a small task has now caused him to be told by the leader, which makes him very shameless. "If he doesn''t leave yet, treat him as a demon!" The commander of Company B stood in front of a ruin, did not look at the corpses under his feet, and was looked at by the southern kingdom refugees passing by in front of him and gave orders. Tao. "Understood!" replied to his commander. The soldier immediately pointed his weapon muzzle at the so-called nobleman who still had an arrogant appearance, and then pressed the opponent''s head with his front sight, and gave orders. Said: "Now! In the name of the Allan Hill Marine Corps, I order you to leave the current team! Right now!" I don''t know if it was scared, or if the other party felt that his aristocratic status was very deterrent, that aristocrat was still standing in the team, as if you had no guts to shoot. As a result, in the next second, he saw a fire from the opponent''s muzzle, and then he could no longer speak arrogantly. Because, a bullet had already penetrated his brain. After the bullet left a peanut-sized hole in his forehead, it shattered his brain and flew with a violent cavity effect. Most of the back of his head was lost. This poor nobleman, who didn''t realize what he had done wrong until his death, just fell on his back amidst the sound of gunfire, and fell to the ground like a piece of wood. "Okay! The troublemaker has been removed! Everyone keep going! Don''t challenge my patience!" The soldier shouted to the old and weak women and children as if driving a livestock. As if he hadn''t seen him kill anyone, these horrified refugees withdrew their gazes from the corpse amidst his shouts, and began to walk one by one to the landing hovercraft. After experiencing hell-like torture and terrifying ups and downs, these civilians calmly watched a person''s life and death, without even the basic waves in their hearts. They have become accustomed to seeing people die in front of them, and even they have become accustomed to people being broken down, torn apart, and swallowed in front of them... Order was restored, and the boarding speed increased. These people who have lost their souls now only want to leave this **** on earth immediately, so it is really easy for them to get on the boat and leave. "There is no riot, right? The rest of the people are very cooperative?" In the headset, company B''s voice came over. The Alanhill soldier who exploded the **** nobleman''s head with a shot still held his weapon, guarding the crowd in front of him, slowly releasing his finger on the trigger, and replied: "Order is restored," No one is commotion..." On the city wall in the distance, watching the demons in the city have gone, they have begun to flee from Ailan Hill''s artillery fire. The demon generals who already know that they are gone, don''t even have the mind to fight in person. Since the demon general was killed by Ailan Hill''s various new weapons in several battles, these demon generals who originally liked to take the lead and enjoy the life of killing are no longer willing to come forward. Ailan Hill always hides some super **** puppets in the army, or some anti-aircraft missiles and other weapons, so that the demon general will be specially taken care of when attacking. "Retreat! Now that the killing is almost done, let the troops withdraw from Shakeburn! It is not worthwhile to waste soldiers on the civilians of these southern kingdoms." The demon general turned his head and walked down the city. By his side, the demon general who was in charge of commanding the navy had already died, and now he was the only supreme commander. Chapter 516： what did you say The only new weapon equipped in the entire Marine Corps battalion, or that there are not many new weapons equipped in the Ailan Hill unit, under the control of a soldier, it slowly flew up. This is a small drone with a very sophisticated camera installed on it, which can transmit battlefield information in real time and provide soldiers with accurate and detailed battlefield reconnaissance intelligence. It can provide early warning, and can also patrol or detect dangerous areas. Anyway, this is a very advanced "remote control plane" that can effectively reduce the casualties of Ailan Hill soldiers. Under the control of the soldiers, this small rotorcraft flew along the street to the alleys it needed to investigate. Then, on the monitor in the soldier''s hand, and the camera on the drone, I saw the demonic troops who were giving up the slaughter of humans and gradually withdrew. "It looks like they are retreating." The soldier controlling the drone looked down at his console screen, looked at the demon troops leaving in the distance, and said to the company commander next to him. "Or they are being assembled, ready to attack." The company commander frowned and opened his mouth to give another possibility. "Combined with the real-time picture of the shipborne reconnaissance aircraft, the demons on the wall are also retreating. They are really retreating." The soldier switched on the system, put another real-time pattern on the screen, and said. "That is definitely good news for us." The company commander felt that if the enemy retreated, it would be good news for them. After all, if the demons continue to slaughter in the city and continue to fight with the soldiers of Ailan Hill, then there may be casualties, and it will also make Ailan Hill''s action to save civilians very difficult. Now the demons have retreated by themselves. As long as they leave the city wall, Ailan Hill''s large-caliber artillery and other supporting weapons will play a greater role, and the opponent will not be much threatened. In fact, within almost an hour, the shelling of Ailan Hills naval battleships had destroyed many buildings in the city. In a sense, it is not easy to tell whether these shelling are blocking demons or bombing civilians. Even the most optimistic estimate, there were many casualties among civilians in the shelling just now. It''s just that Ailan Hill didn''t care about these casualties, or just selectively ignored these casualties. They are only saving those who can be saved, and those who cannot be saved, or those who cannot be saved, are all given up. At this moment, the devil has begun to retreat, so the rescue work will become simpler. As long as they reoccupy the city walls that have been destroyed and cut off the attacks of the devil, they can calmly rescue the civilians. "Orders from above! Let''s expand the safety zone! It seems that the devil is retreating, it has already been confirmed above." Pressing the headset and stopping for a while, the company commander looked at the surrounding terrain and ordered. . From the beginning of the landing battle, until now, the civilians rescued by the Marine Corps of Ailan Hill are actually not many. It is real that there are dead bodies everywhere, but very few people are alive. At the very beginning, it was close to the direction of the pier, because the attack of the devil only started not long ago, so some living civilians and soldiers can still be seen here. After these people got on the ship and left, and then extended the safety zone, there were very few living people to see. Most of the living people in the center of the city have been killed. There are scenes of blood flowing everywhere, and the air is full of nauseating **** smells. Most of the corpses on the ground were incomplete, and some were obviously half eaten. Such a disgusting sight filled the streets and alleys, making every Ailan Hiller who saw the tragedy in front of them shocked. "It should have retreated, but those near the port are still resisting!" Controlling his drone, looking at the burning and collapsing streets, the drone operator saw the news from the amphibious landing ship. . On the large fixed-wing reconnaissance aircraft, the reconnaissance equipment is more complete, and the time spent in the air is longer. Because of the larger flight radius, the Ailan Hill fleet has seen that a large number of demons are retreating from the vicinity of the city. The retreat of these demons is not the same as the retreat of the regular army. They are used to retreating directly instead of gathering troops first. It is a good judgment according to the establishment to retreat: the troops outside the opponent have already left, and there is no sign of gathering counterattack. . At the same time, the demon forces scattered near Shakburn Pier were completely abandoned. Because they wanted to withdraw but couldn''t withdraw, and because most of them belonged to the navy of the Demon Army, and now they have no effective organizational capabilities. These demon forces scattered near the harbor have been sandwiched between company A and company B of the Ailan Hill Marine Corps. It is very difficult to get out of it. At this moment, the armored reconnaissance platoon of company B is responsible for the attack. They have light armored vehicles to cover, and they are better at attacking tough battles. The company is mainly responsible for investigations and the work of expanding the safety zone. After confirming that the Demon Navy had been cleaned up, the fleet also sent some auxiliary personnel ashore. They were only responsible for evacuation of civilians and did not participate in the real battle. ... On the other side, Ailan Hill''s B Company is violently attacking a block entrenched by demons. Here are some buildings in the port area. Most of the demon forces remaining in the city are assembled here to resist. The walls were not too thick, but huge holes were exploded by Ailan Hill''s rocket launcher, and the collapsed bricks made the demon inside embarrassed. However, they did not dare to go out and fight Ailan Hill''s forces head-on, because the 20mm caliber machine guns on the armored vehicles were not easy to mess with. After improvement and innovation, the more and more powerful 20mm caliber machine guns have been significantly improved in both penetration and damage ability. Now this kind of weapon can even pose a threat to advanced magicians, and it can deal with some less powerful demons with ease. These demons are no longer the demon elites that can land in the Ferry City of Ailan Hill. They were not equipped with the magical defense barriers used by the difficult infantry phalanx, only shields and armor. In other words, to a certain extent, they are just a kind of reinforced human infantry with a little magic, and they are not much stronger than the Shakeben City Guards they slaughtered. At least, in front of Ailan Hill''s troops, these demons are not very difficult opponents. "Let the mortar cover here! I don''t have time to grab this building with them." The company commander of B company put down the sophisticated telescope hanging on his chest, and pointed to the demon in the distance. The building, loudly commanded: "Open fire when you are ready!" On the street, next to the tires of the Alanhill wheeled armored vehicle that sheltered the infantry, there were some bows and arrows shot by demons. The other party did not give up easily, tried several times with bows and arrows, but still did not penetrate the armored steel plate that was not too thick on the armored vehicle. Although it is only a light armored vehicle, although the side is equipped with only a layer of ordinary armor, the outside is only a layer of board skirt. But this is still an armored car, not a target that ordinary bows and arrows can deal with. "Suddenly!" On the other side, a rifleman was holding the m4 assault rifle in his hand, shooting at the demon who was reinforcing the building. The merciless bullet knocked down the demon navy soldiers, and a corpse fell on the empty ground, beside them were the human bones that they had eaten. Those demon soldiers carrying weapons and wearing heavy armor were hit by bullets in their arms or legs, staggered and fell, screaming that they were sieved into sieves by the bullets that followed, and black blood was flowing on the red streets. As the bodies of these demon soldiers lay more and more, Ailan Hill''s shelling began. The large-caliber mortars fired by the company''s large-caliber mortars fell one after another, blasting down the unsturdy building in front of them very quickly and in time. Before the smoke had time to disperse, two wheeled armored vehicles with excellent off-road performance began to move forward, crushing rubble and gravel. The huge tires with gullies easily crushed the arrows beside them, and a faint smoke was emitted from the tail because of the power of the engine. Following these two armored vehicles, there were soldiers of the Ailan Hill Marine Corps with weapons, night vision goggles and gas masks. Now here is the stench of blood and meat, and there is burning smoke everywhere, it seems that it is a must to wear a gas mask if you want to fight. In the smoke of gunpowder, wearing a new low-light night vision device can also allow them to maintain the advantage of the visual range of the devil, and can spot the target in advance and fire and attack. "Tututu!" Stepping on the head of a demon who was still breathing, a soldier lowered his head and poured bullets onto the body of the demon soldier. The bullets left a row of black holes in the armor, and black blood splashed out, and some fell on the feet of the Marine Corps soldiers, but they didn''t care about this at all. It is a refreshing thing to be able to kill these enemies at such close range. The current Ailan Hill soldiers had decided that they wanted to avenge the massacre in front of them. So they don''t mind, expressing their anger with the weapon in their hand. "You... will definitely be obliterated by the source of magic..." A demon lying on the ruins, half buried in rubble, struggled and cursed loudly: "Wait for death! You **** humans!" "What are you talking about?" The human soldier standing in front of him asked through the gas mask urn, "I can''t hear what you are saying! Bastard! Speak clearly!" However, before the demon could say it again, he pulled the trigger and shot a row of bullets in the face of the opponent. Obviously he heard what the other person said clearly, only expressing his disdain. Chapter 517： Tears "General!" The adjutant handed a report to Lawnes, who was standing on the side of the ship all the time, and reported the latest battle situation: "The f/a-18 attack aircraft has been ordered to be 10 kilometers away from Shakburn. The place has attacked the retreating demons. The opponent has indeed given up Shakeben, and the scale of battle in the city is shrinking a little." "How is the situation on the Aranuk side?" Lawnes knew that his fleet had cleared the demon fleet around Shakburn, and the reconnaissance plane also reported the sinking of the enemy warship. According to the pre-planned plan, the two destroyers are trying to clean up the periphery of the port. They must confirm a safe channel, and then allow them to leave the main aircraft carrier fleet and be protected by two other destroyers. The transport fleet preparing to call at the port can approach the dock. Ship more refugees. "The Aranuk has called. There are more than 1,300 refugees who have boarded the ship." The adjutant replied depressedly with a number that he could not believe. According to the carrying capacity of the two hovercraft, plus dozens of them. It is impossible for the Uh-60 and several h-47 helicopters to return only more than 1,300 refugees. Therefore, the greatest possibility of this happening is that there are not many human beings alive that can be rescued in Shakeben. "..." Lawnes did not speak, he naturally heard the extraneous sound of this report. The captain of the battleship Intrepid standing not far away, clenched his fist and cursed: "These **** demons!" "Damn it!" Hearing the curse, the adjutant said, "We shouldn''t let one go! It''s a pity...the previous mission analysis was wrong, and we didn''t prepare enough troops." This matter cannot be entirely blamed on the Navys staff. In fact, the main purpose of Ailan Hills navy going south this time is to block the demons maritime transport and oppress the remaining demon naval fleet. The city lord of Shakburn, the old Earl Roysaac, who had been killed on the wall, sent a fleet of sailing ships to ask for help, but only arrived at the Port of Paston, which was originally part of the Balmer Empire. Fortunately, they encountered the Alan Hill fleet going south in Port of Paston, and this fleet happened to not carry a large number of landing troops. Those transport ships were used to transport materials, and the navy fleet was just ordered to cover the fleet along the way. As for the amphibious landing ship, it is actually responsible for transporting naval military equipment and restoring part of the port functions of the Port of Paston. After learning that Shakeben needed rescue, the navy changed the combat order of the fleet in the spirit of rescuing civilians. This led to the only battalion of marines and went south to rescue refugees from the southern kingdom. Temporary drafting of the combat plan is still in the newly occupied port to the south, and the troops are obviously insufficient to be able to do what it is now. In fact, it is very difficult. "It''s not to blame the staff for this...or else we won''t get the landing forces. Are we going to bring the army over? In the landing battle?" Lawnes defended the naval staff officers before continuing. Said: "In this situation, there is no way to prevent the opponent from fleeing. As many as can be eliminated, let''s eliminate as many as possible!" The adjutant is also helpless, they are powerless now, they really can only watch the demon army who committed the heinous crime pull away and leave. This feels absolutely uncomfortable, at least the naval commanders on the bridge feel that there is something stuck in their hearts. On the ground, the last demon dog that did not escape fell into a pool of black blood. It screamed sternly, and there was no horror and violence in its voice. The Ailan Hill soldier with a weapon walked step by step in front of his prey, and shot a deadly bullet against the squalid eyes and sharp fangs. Although the devil dog was thick, a hole was punched out of its skin that could not stop the bullet. The last trace of strength slipped away from the hole, the devil dog''s head dropped, and there was no more sound. "A team of three! Set up a guard zone nearby! Let the Shakerben City Guards find survivors!" Commanders who are unwilling to expose their troops to danger because they are worried about the demons hiding in the building , And found a new job for the Shakeben City Guards they had just collected. Before it was known whether there were any remaining demons in the city, these almost unarmed Shakeben soldiers were scattered. They are going to find the survivors who may still exist, or find the surviving demons... The company commander of Company A is ordering his three platoon commanders to set up the defense line on the wall of his flank, and establish a higher and safer position with a relatively better view there. When he raised his head again, he saw that the Shakerben City Guards who had gone out to search for refugees had returned. These city guards, who volunteered to find survivors, brought back about 1,000 desperate civilians, as well as about 100 city guard soldiers, which can be said to be quite rewarding. However, these soldiers were very low, and the commander headed by them disappeared. When a strong city guard soldier walked in front of company A, the company commander recognized the gun he sent out. The other party handed the pistol that had been shot out and hanged up in the empty warehouse to the company commander of company A. When he spoke, he was already in tears: "Captain Camille... is dead. When he was dying, he asked me to let me. Give this pistol back to you." "..." Without speaking, he took the pistol from the opponent''s hand, replaced it with a magazine, and pushed the sleeve on, the company commander of company A inserted the pistol back into the holster on his waist and stretched out his hand. He patted the other person on the shoulder: "You are all good! Go and rest!" "Sir... I think... If you are willing to take me in, I am willing to join the army of Ailan Hill! I want to fight, I want to take revenge, for our Captain Camille, and for all the dead here..." The brawny man He cried faintly, and said in a vague voice. "I understand your feelings, but I can''t take you in." The company commander of Company A replied embarrassedly: "You will be sent to Paston. When you get there, you will be settled down. After that, you will enjoy the benefits of several levels of citizenship. There are regulations on treatment, whether you have the right to join the army, and its not what I can say." The other party''s eyes widened, wondering if what the officer in front of him said was true or false. You know, in these old empires, people who volunteered to join the army were rare. If there is a man like him who is so powerful and capable of swordsmanship who is willing to join the army, the military is very willing to take it in. But now, listening to what the other party said, it seems that not everyone has the qualifications to join the army in the once-distant Alanhill Empire, it seems that it has nothing to do with combat skills. In fact, it really doesn''t matter, because Ailan Hill is undergoing large-scale disarmament, and the troops are not recruiting much now, let alone finding some surrendered soldiers to enter. In addition, Ailan Hill now recruits soldiers mainly for loyalty. The priority is for first-class citizens in the core area, and the worst is second-class and above citizens. It is impossible for the guys who have just been incorporated in front of them who are not even third-class citizens to be enlisted directly into the army. "Go to Paston with peace of mind! If you really want to join the army, you can wait until your identity is settled." The company commander of Company A comforted: "If you really trust me, listen to me, and let me You join Ailan Hill, don''t hesitate." As he said, he lit himself a cigarette, took a sip and looked at the refugees in the distance who had already started queuing towards the port, and said: "A person can be born in Ailan Hill for the rest of his life. ." "I understand." The strong man nodded and said: "I only heard that Ailan Hill was great before. I saw you today...I know, we have been deceived, and we should not be enslaved by demons! We are humans, If it is a human being, it should be on Ailan Hill''s side!" "No one can enslave Ailan Hill!" The company commander of Company A stretched out his hand again and slapped the other''s shoulder: "One day, we will kill the high-level demons, trample them under their feet, and burn them. Cities, destroy their world!" Hearing what seemed to be an oath, and what seemed to be a dream, the eyes of the Shakeben City Guards lit up. He had never felt this way before, and the words of the Ailan Hill officer in front of him filled him with power. "You are a brave person. In Ailan Hill, brave people should live more!" The company commander of company A knew that the opponent was the first to raise his hand and was determined to find survivors, so he said : "You take people to maintain the order of those refugees!" As he said, he handed him a card, which was beautifully printed and had a plastic protective film, which looked very high-end. Of course, the people of Shakeben wouldn''t know that this was not something profound, it was just a postcard sold inside the army. Because letters are sometimes delayed, the army only issues such postcards once a month to write the phrases sent home. According to the month above, it can be distinguished from which month the card is. The man accepted the postcard, but didn''t turn around and leave: "I want to take someone out to have a look. Maybe... more survivors can be found..." "Okay." This time, the company commander of company A, who was more satisfied with the opponent, nodded. If it wasn''t that he really didn''t have the authority, he really wanted to pull the opponent into the company he commanded. It would look good to have such a subordinate: "Be careful!" While talking, he took out his own gun and handed it to the other party: "Maybe I said it last time, maybe I didn''t. However, you are under my command for the time being. Please remember my order, soldier! You, You must personally return this gun to me! Understand?" "Yes!" Slightly clumsy, the brawny man followed Ailan Hill''s military salute, stood up and waved his hand, his chin held up, his eyes filled with excitement and tears. Chapter 518： Outside the city "This is too miserable." A soldier in Ailan Hill was holding a gun and walking on the ground full of blood and minced meat. The army boots had been stained red with blood and mud. He could feel the blood drying on the soles of the shoes, and the squishy sensation could almost bring up what was being stepped on under his feet. This feels very bad, and it takes great courage to make his whole person take every step. Compared with the situation in Shaker''s city, the appearance outside the city is even more creepy. It is no longer enough to describe the two words **** here, because the cruelest **** that mankind can imagine is absolutely indescribable. The corpses of hundreds of thousands of refugees are mixed with the corpses of the devil, and there are corpses everywhere, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. In the center of these corpses, there are huge craters that were bombed by Ailan Hill''s large-caliber artillery shells. One by one is like an abrupt crater on the surface of the moon, in the world of flesh and blood, with its mouth wide open, as if to swallow everything. At the bottom of these craters, there is a pool of red blood. The blood dried up on the bottom of the pit, not much, but it stuck to the soft soil, shocking. The new Tom felt his stomach was rolling, but he had nothing left to vomit. The comrades who patrolled with him were almost like this. They had vomited several times, and they vomited until they couldn''t vomit anything, so they could barely get out of the broken wall and walk on such a terrible road. Yes, even if this feeling is extremely disgusting, the soldiers who are responsible for finding survivors outside the city can''t vomit it anymore. As this feeling of walking in the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain increases, they become more and more used to it. Up to now, although they still feel sick, they have been numb enough to ignore the naked arms and the woods. Bones. "The closer you are to the city gate, the more corpses. Many refugees have fled here, but they have not been able to break through the thick and tall city walls like the devil." Tom stepped on the sticky ground while talking to his comrades in arms. Introducing experience. This is the second time he has come to patrol the city. He is a person who has seen the "big scene", so he is calmer than the comrade behind him, and can speak vigorously through the gas mask urn. Although the sound is not clear, it can be transmitted through the microphone and headset, but it can be heard clearly in the radio communication channel. The comrade-in-arms, who was also carrying a weapon, a first aid kit, and a large amount of medicine, found a mountain of corpses at this time. These corpses were leaning against the walls of the city wall. After being chased by the devil, these people had no way to retreat, so they could only huddle together. Then the encirclement became smaller and smaller, and they piled up naturally. "Really some poor people... If they are willing to fight, the situation will be very different." The comrade-in-arms finally overcome the nausea in his heart and said through the phone. "Can they beat those demons back?" Tom looked back at his comrades in arms and asked in disbelief. "No, they will die with more dignity. At least, they will not be crowded together, piled up like a grave." Tom''s comrade shook his head and replied. It is impossible for a demon to be defeated by a group of civilians. Even an unorganized magician will be surrounded and killed by the opponent when facing hordes of demons. However, these demon forces were completely surpassed in the face of Ailan Hill soldiers who were more soundly organized, more capable of organization, and more disciplined and combat effective. To put it bluntly, no matter how brave, the army of the old age is still the army of the old age, and it is impossible for them to surpass the advanced and developed modern army. "Lets take a look! The last time I found a living person was in this kind of place." Tom stared at the hills piled up with human bodies in the distance, and said to his comrades in arms: "You will definitely not like it, one by one. Pull the corpse up from under your feet and see if the corpse buried underneath is still breathing." No one likes this kind of work. It is definitely not a good experience to touch those stiff bodies with their hands. Even with gloves, it feels enough to make people break down. In the distance, a group of Shakebens city guard soldiers were numbly searching for something from the pile of corpses. They were silent, as if they were zombies living in a group of minced meat, their movements were slow and lifeless. These people are ordered to come here to find survivors, but in a sense, their work is hardly rewarding. There were dead people everywhere, and very few living people were found. And they don''t have time to test the life and death of each "corpse", they can only use the fastest speed to find those living people who can respond to their actions, because Ailan Hill''s fleet can''t wait for them too long. There is no alternative. Because Ailan Hill''s fleet is used for combat, it hangs alone without support overseas, and it is too easy to become a target of demon attacks. The best way for the navy fleet to protect itself is to hide in the vast ocean and use vast areas to increase the enemy''s search costs. But if the naval fleet is fixed in one place, it is very dangerous. The High Seas Fleet during the First World War and the Tirbitz battleship during the Second World War were all stuck in the harbor and unable to escape. What''s more, in one day, the living people hiding in the city have basically been rescued. Alan Hill has rescued more than 60,000 civilians from Shakburn, which is much less than they thought. Too much. Even after several times of ransacking by the Ailan Hill naval fleet, the population of Shakerburn would exceed 300,000 during the lowest period of Shakeburn. Now, the streets that were once glorious have disappeared, and the tall city walls have become rubble. In the city of Shakeben with more than 500,000 people, there were only 60,000 survivors in the end. If you count the more than 200,000 refugees outside the city, the devil killed almost 650,000 people in a short period of time. That is 650,000 fresh lives, and they were still living in this world a day ago. Now that 24 hours have passed, these lives have all become powders and have disappeared without a trace. Halfway through, Tom saw two bodies on the ground. A teenage boy was lying next to his father. The father''s head was gone, but he still held his son''s arm firmly. The young boy''s left half of his body was torn apart and his intestines rolled out so far. Tom let out a long sigh. They were only a dozen meters away from the city gate, but they might not have thought that the city gate had been sealed from inside long ago. Or they thought about it, but that was their only hope, a hope without hope. "We will come back, we will definitely. We will take back all the land that belongs to us, and let all the demons pay the heaviest and most painful price for what they do today!" This is Lawnes''s treatment to all naval officers and soldiers. What he said during the speech, his tone was firmer than ever, as if he was swearing. After hearing this, all the soldiers were looking forward to their hearts, hoping that they could return to Shakeburn again as a conqueror, come back here, and trample all the demons under their feet. "The general is right, we will definitely come back." Tom withdrew his gaze from the corpses of the father and son, and said to his comrades in agreement: "We will come back and come back to find those demons to recover our blood debts. " "Yeah, revenge, debt collection! We human beings will never be slaves!" The comrade nodded, changed a slogan he was familiar with before, and used it now. While they were talking, in the cockpit of an F-14 Tomcat fighter patrolling the battlefield overhead, the rear pilot looked at the light spot on the radar and said loudly: "We found a huge light spot. , It looks like at least a giant floating fortress! An enemy is approaching! Repeat, an enemy is approaching!" "This is Observation Tower One, and this is Observation Tower One! We are verifying the target you mentioned... Please closely monitor the enemy forces in this direction!" In the headset, the command and dispatch officer on the early warning aircraft said command. The leader of the patrol F-14 immediately called the wingman nearby, and the two planes left in formation. Looking up at the two fighter jets galloping away from the engines, the company commander of Company A narrowed his eyes. He knew that the patrolling fighters leaving in such a hurry must have found some suspicious target there. No matter what the goal was, they didn''t have much time to stay in Shakeburn. Behind him, the soldiers of Company A were stacking up the heavy weapons they used that seemed unable to be transported, ready to explode when they left. The engineers have already attached C4 explosives to these weapon piles and connected the fuse for initiating them. As long as the detonator is connected, these weapons and equipment can be blown into a pile of scrap copper and iron after power on. Basically, what was dealt with was some cheap mortars and mortar shells. Expensive individual air defense missiles, already anti-tank missiles, are to be taken away. After all, this is not a withdrawal. It is a transfer of the navy, and the transportation conditions are relatively loose. "Leaving this time is for the purpose of staying in the future!" Turning around, he comforted the strong man of the city guard standing beside him: "Let''s go! Go to the pier first, and wait for the news of leaving." The strong man nodded and returned the pistol at his waist to the company commander of company A: "Thank you." "You''re welcome." The company commander of company A grinned reluctantly: "It''s all human." Chapter 519： shepherd In another corner of the world, compared to Shakburns terrible hell, this place is rich and prosperous, and people can completely describe it as living and working in peace. Of course, compared to Shaker, any other place can be called paradise. Although, a year ago, this was not the rule area of ??Ailan Hill, but now, production has resumed here, and many places are thriving. In the spacious and bright room, luxurious translucent curtains hang on both sides of the windows. The style of carved beams and painted buildings is the latest popular trend, which is called the royal baroque fashion. The reason was that the emperor suddenly wanted to use this style to decorate the side hall of a palace, and then it immediately became popular among the noble circles. As the saying goes, since the emperor suddenly liked this style, the people below immediately began to imitate this style of decoration, and they didn''t mean to be stingy with money. Especially in these remote places, the houses bought by the nobles have not had time to decorate, so it is naturally more convenient to change the style. "All human beings! We should save these suffering compatriots!" A man in the traditional costume of Seres, which the emperor has recently liked very much, played with the ring on his finger, stroked the gemstone the size of a dove egg, and vowed. Said. His words aroused the approval of a group of fat-eared men. These people nodded their heads and said with a smirk: "Yes, we should save these poor lambs. Who makes us a kind-hearted shepherd? " As Ailan Hill expanded, so did the industry. In order to survive, many companies are constantly shifting their factories in search of lower production costs. Because these factories are not so high-end in industrial technology, they can only rely on continuously compressing their production costs to increase their competitiveness. And their main way to reduce production costs is to find ways to relocate their factories to the newly occupied area of ??Ailan Hill, and use the cheap labor costs there to reduce their product costs. Therefore, what these factories like most are the so-called "lambs" of third-class citizens and even captives who surrender, for which they call themselves shepherds. After all, in the laws of Ailan Hill, third-class citizens, as well as those in the newly occupied areas, cannot enjoy some basic legal rights. These people are easily exploited, but in fact they are also happy to be exploited. Although these factories are very inhumane, in these newly occupied areas, even their inhumane practices are still the gospel of life for everyone. Even if it is just to provide some mustard and cheap bread to the farmers who do not have food, this area can be completely stabilized. Local civilians who have received these benefits can immediately go to work in the factory desperately, receive some simple training, and start to work next to the machine tool. Anyway, these cheap flesh and blood factories are only engaged in the production of some low-level commodities, such as cheap screws, cheap door hinges, and some small parts. In short, if you give these people a machine tool and let them produce day and night, you can get a lot of profits. And the people here will be happy for a long time after they get food and drink. After all, these civilians who have not yet felt the horrible benefits of Ailan Hills welfare will not understand how terrible they are. What is the difference between heaven and earth? When these people realize that they are being exploited, these factories have been replaced by large factories that will be built later. They will continue to expand to border areas and continue to build those uncivilized areas. And the high-levels of Ailan Hill are also happy to hear about this kind of exploitation, because such exploitation is absolutely beneficial to them. On the one hand, the construction of such a small flesh-and-blood factory can cultivate the industrial awareness of local civilians and save time for real industrial talent training. At the same time, these factories can also make locals get used to working overtime, and they can also learn some of the ways of life of the Alanhill before they formally become an Alanhill. On the other hand, such a flesh-and-blood factory can also improve the level of local infrastructure. First of all, they have to lay various lines and arrange power plants, and these are all strictly required by the high-level Ailan Hill. At least, after the power station is eliminated and replaced, these high-standard pipelines will remain and become the legacy of the large-scale factories to be built later, which will speed up the subsequent construction. Therefore, even though the upper level knew that these so-called shepherds had bad methods and were indeed unscrupulous and exploited the civilians in the newly occupied areas, they still pretended to be deaf and dumb and did not deal with these people on a large scale. However, as Ailan Hill became stronger and stronger, this group of shepherds kept improving the "lamb" treatment in the newly occupied area. They also had to start using ordinary bread instead of brown bread and better ham. Intestines, to replace the original Bud mustard. Although Bud mustard is very famous in many magic empires, the original largest consumer group, Ailan Hill''s military procurement, has actually been reduced a lot. Because of the impact on sales, the stock of Bud Mustard Group Co., Ltd. in Bud City has continued to decline slightly, which has also triggered the analysis of many economists. An economist from the southern part of the Holy Demon Empire believes that this kind of economy is a concrete manifestation of the economic collapse of Ailan Hill. He believes that the Ailan Hill people abandon the Boude mustard as a side dish of instant noodles because they have already eaten it because of lower income. That''s amazing. However, this remark was quickly ridiculed by the core ruling circle of Ailan Hill, because no one would think that they could not afford Bude mustard, even the poorest first-class citizens of Ailan Hill were already worthy of it at this moment. The standard of living is higher than that of the ordinary little nobles in the past. They enjoy a more efficient and advanced medical system, many advanced medical equipment, and more professional doctors. At the same time, the core area also enjoys a higher level of education. Children in these areas can get a good education, including kindergarten, preschool education, as well as elementary school, middle school, and high school. Universities need exams, and the admission rate is higher than that of residents in other areas. higher. What''s more terrifying is that because of the magic ball of knowledge, almost all civilians here have a skill. They are all engaged in very high-level jobs, and many of them earn a lot of money. Because the Allanhill Empire values ??industry and there are many industries that are booming that can continue to invest, the third industry in Allanhill is actually not developed. On the contrary, many emerging industries such as tourism can only be regarded as general scale. . Because the above attaches importance to more advanced industries, most businessmen are also willing to invest in the physical industry. Although the real estate and stock markets are also prosperous, they are still in a state of containment on the whole. "The news from the people above is for us to improve the happiness of some civilians in the southern region. This matter is the task assigned by our backers. If anyone does not do well, it is not going to pass everyone''s money... " The man playing with his huge gem ring, spoke out the purpose of this meeting. The complexions of several men were not very good immediately, and a enchanting woman whispered and complained: "How can I improve again? It''s only a few months...Is there a way for us to survive?" She relied on the wealth accumulated by the cheating nobles, and then became a so-called shepherd. In the past two years, she has made a lot of money, and gradually became a lady with her nepotism. People who knew her gave her a bit of scorn, after all, no one wanted to have enemies with a woman. This woman, who was a black widow more than a poisonous spider, was not too old, but she had been widowed. "Since you don''t want to live anymore, then I will fulfill you." The man in the lead sneered and said, "Anyway, you know our rules. Once the backer gets angry, it is important that someone comes out and carries this scapegoat." As he said, he looked at the woman''s still beautiful face and snorted: "Don''t think that everyone is greedy for your skin. Something really happened. There are not many people who can keep you." In the eyes of the leader, as long as it wasn''t the so-called woman who had slept with the backer behind him, he could ignore it. Of course, if you say that the most terrifying woman in this empire is of course the nobles of the royal family... But the possibility of provoke these heavenly soldiers and geniuses is very small, so the backer behind him can be regarded as being in the empire. The high-level talker. Hearing the intimidation of the first person, the woman''s face was obviously unhappy for a moment. But then, she remembered the bedmate who had previously squeezed the worker in his own way because of disobedience. The man who took out a lot of money to have a spring breeze with her has never shown up after having a meeting like today six months ago. She still remembered that the other party arrogantly said that she also had a backer when she left. If it weren''t for hooking up with this man''s backer, she would not recommend herself a pillow seat and the fatty counterpart. But obviously from the results, the man''s backing is not very useful. So, this exquisite woman put away her face, squeezed out a smile, and said in compromise: "I know! I know! You great god, but I scared this little girl nervously." As she said, she also leaned over, ready to sell her hue, to please the man in the lead. The man allowed the woman to hug his arm, rubbed his chest against his arm, showing a satisfied smile, and warned: "I am always the most just doing things. Everyone is obedient. , There is money to be made... If someone is not obedient, then you want to go for the consequences..." Chapter 520： Two peoples counterattack Above the sky, an F-15 fighter jet sprayed two bright tail flames from the tail, and the aircraft was turning sharply at a fast speed. And behind the plane was a human figure almost as big as the plane. He also flew in the sky, making people stunned at the same speed. "Viper III! Viper III! I can''t get rid of him! That''s not a human magician, it''s a monster!" In the cockpit, watching myself make a maneuver with a high angle of attack, I still didn''t get rid of myself. The pilot nervously controlled the aircraft and continued to turn at a high speed, making more evasive actions. "Hold on! I have locked him! I have locked him!" The fighter pilot who was covering his wingman spoke comfortably through the radio. He has indeed locked the opponent, but the opponent is violently maneuvering with the wingman. The close combat missiles he hangs cant distinguish the target well, so he has been waiting, waiting to get closer and let the image recognition program start working. . In order to resist interference, modern infrared-guided combat missiles actually have two sets of guidance devices. One is an infrared imaging system that is easy to lock the target, and the other is a more advanced image locking system. The two systems work together to prevent the infrared-guided missile from flying to the higher heat of the sun by mistake, or from being interfered with by some interference bombs from the other side. Facing a magician flying in the sky, the heat recognition signal is very inconspicuous, so the combat missile can only rely on the image to lock the target, and the attack distance will be doubled. However, once locked, the combat missile will not be wrongly attacked. Because the human figure is so distinguishable in the sky, this shape is completely different from all Ailan Hill''s flying equipment. "Dididi!" In the earphones, a cheerful reminder that the missile has locked its target suddenly sounded. Subconsciously, the pilot of the lead plane immediately pressed the missile launch button. "Huh!" The new combat missile mounted under the wing of the f-15 fighter jet ejected a plume of tail flames, and then naturally separated from the missile pylons on the wing, and accelerated towards the swaying target in front of it. . In the helmet sight, the target-locking cursor was blinking continuously, and a white tail flame flew along the cursor to the huge figure that suddenly turned in the sky. "Dive! Dive!" After launching the missile, the leader loudly reminded his wingman pilot, and the wingman pilot also turned on the afterburner and entered a supersonic dive state. And the huge figure that had been biting behind the Viper-3 f-15 fighter, after realizing the huge threat flying behind him, suddenly changed its course and rushed to a higher place. The missile following him, the giant, also raised his forehead almost at the same moment, carrying a white tail smoke, straight into the sky. The giant suddenly turned his head high in the air, and suddenly opened three covers on a huge arm, revealing the three magic circles that had been portrayed long ago. Then, in front of him, three magic circles lighted up at the same time, and three not huge fireballs rushed out of the magic circle and slammed into the climbing missile. I saw that the missile turned weird and made an evasive maneuver. This is a program in the missile. When it encounters a lost target, it makes an tentative maneuver to lock the target again. Because the three huge fireballs obscured the outline of the target and interfered with the infrared seeker, the missile tried to change its angle to re-lock the figure that it had already regarded as the target. "Boom!" After all, this missile did not evade the attack of one of the fireballs, exploded in the air, and disintegrated into a piece of extremely lethal shrapnel. The giant who was very close was also hit by several shrapnel, but it seemed that his body was very strong, and after being hit a few times, he still flew in the sky without damage. "This puppet is really difficult!" The driver of Viper 3 finally recovered his stability. Through the hatch above his head, he looked at the huge puppet floating in the air and exclaimed. "Don''t talk nonsense! If he is not difficult, how could he break through here!" The pilot pilot controlled his fighter and once again locked the figure flying in the sky: "Be sure to stop him! " "Don''t worry! Support will be here soon." Seeing the battlefield information presented in front of him in the helmet display, the wingman pilot said loudly, "Come on!" One after another, the two fighters began to attack the giant in front of them. The faster they can catch up with each other easily, but they can''t turn as flexibly as the opponent. When facing such a puppet, the f-15 fighter does not have much to take advantage of. Fortunately, such huge puppets never seem to appear in large numbers in wars, and the black technology of the puppet empire does not seem to be mass-produced. "Where is Chris? Let him come out for me!" The giant roared in the sky, and the Airanhill pilots wearing helmets through the enclosed cockpit would naturally not hear the wind roaring from thousands of meters high. Tiny shout. Yes, this giant is the great archon who has been transformed. He is now a semi-mad puppet. At this moment, his body is huge, and his body is covered with organs, just like a super gorilla, a monster infected by Resident Evil. Compared to real human beings, his body is actually very weird. There are more magic inscriptions on the shoulders and arms, and the effect is very obvious. It seems to be to increase the speed of the magic use of this puppet. In order to surpass the super **** puppet of Ailan Hill, the puppet empire without the aid of computer technology can only use this super clumsy method to improve the single combat ability of a puppet. But this kind of "improvement and promotion" is actually a serious problem. The huge **** puppet can no longer hide itself. It can only be used on the battlefield and cannot perform some combat missions that mix into the crowd. In addition, this so-called "improvement" of simply expanding the volume and striving for stronger performance is actually not worth the gain. In order to improve the performance of its tanks during World War II, Germany developed the rat tank, a weird giant tank. Although simply looking at the weapon performance, the mouse tank is indeed stronger than the previous Tigers and Leopards, but the cost price it pays is actually more improved. To give a simple example, if the combat capability of the Tiger King tank is 7, then the combat capability of the mouse tank is about 10, but the cost of the Tiger King tank is 10, and the cost of the mouse tank almost goes straight to 25. In this world, although the super **** puppet of the puppet empire version of the Grand Archon is strong, it pays more in terms of cost and difficulty of production. The Grand Archon in front of him now has only one thought in his mind, and that is to return to the Holy Demon Empire, to restore the Holy Demon Empire, and to kill the unshakable enemy Chris. And his route is to break through Ailan Hill''s line of defense. Kill all the way to the city of Seris. However, before he crossed the front of Ailan Hill, he was spotted by the anti-aircraft security radar. Subsequently, he was intercepted by Airan Hill''s air force. With his own mighty power, he broke through Ailan Hill''s defense all the way to the territory of the eternal empire. From there, he flew into the airspace close to Bellevue, as if into an uninhabited area. Here he encountered the difficult Airanhill local air defense security forces in front of him. These forces have stronger combat capabilities and more advanced air security radars, so that the chief consul has no way to get rid of. Angrily, he immediately used another huge fireball technique to force back the two f-15 fighters that had killed him. He roared and roared, hoping to shock these small mortal opponents. In his opinion, a powerful magician is invincible, this is the pride that supports him. "Tiny mortals! You are destined to become dust! Dust!" He waved his hands and shouted hysterically at the two enemy planes that had circled in the distance and killed them again. In the next second, in Ailan Hill''s direction, more black spots appeared in the clouds. After receiving the interception order, dozens of F-15 fighters took off in an emergency and slammed in front of the chief consul. "Return to my Holy Demon Empire! Holy Demon Empire!..." Facing the enemy planes that were constantly approaching, the voice of the Grand Archon echoed in the sky. However, before it spread far, it was obscured by the deafening roar of the f-15 fighter''s engine. "Target locked! Target locked! Target locked!" A voice rang in the radio channel of the fighter unit that arrived. At the same time, the hands of the Grand Archon also lit up a huge magic circle, and a dark cloud gathered above his head. ... "Mr. Marce... welcome you to Serris." A young pick-up person stopped in mid-air with an outstretched hand. He frowned and looked at the other person''s face: "You are not Mr. Marce... Who are you? How can you get his pass?" "My name is Travis..." The old man standing in front of the young man took off the top hat that had just covered his face, revealing a pale face with a smile, and reached out and grabbed the other''s palm: "Young man, Mr. Marcey is dead, and you... go die too!" Several magical energies penetrated the back of the old man''s hand and penetrated into the back of the young man''s hand. In an instant, the young man was speechless, and his body trembled and lost the ability to stand. "He is sick." The old man helped the young man and explained to the people around him: "Help him..." Chapter 521： Embarrassed Having been waiting at the reception desk of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for a day, the Elf Queen, who felt that her trip must not go well, gently put the coffee cup she was holding on the table, with a smile on her face. She looked at the minister Faley standing in front of her, and whispered, "A little guy with a very strong smell is here. If it is placed elsewhere, I may not be able to find him. But in Serris, the pollution is more Where magic is still heavy, his magic is too conspicuous." "Although he has been carefully concealing his magical fluctuations, but he is too weak and small, and I found him without much effort." The queen said as she stood up, twisting her head with her beautiful hands. The back hood covered the top of his head, covering his mouth-watering pointed ears. "Let''s go! Go and help... Even if you don''t take action, it''s good to see the excitement." After speaking, she went straight to the door of the room without speaking, and after nodding slightly, she followed the queen. At the same time, on the runway of Serris International Airport, on another Boeing 747 from Gricken, an old man with closed eyes opened his eyes. He looked at his companion who was already standing next to his seat and covered his face with the hood on the magic robe, and took his wand from the other''s hand. In other positions, the old people who also closed their eyes and meditation stood up. They were all wearing Grecan''s magic robes, embroidered with Grecan''s magician logo. "Well, now that I know that the old friend is here, the rest is easy to handle." The old man in the lead stood up, leaning on his magic wand, and suddenly became astonishing: "Let''s go! Don''t! Let him mess around!" Following his voice, all the old people who stood up nodded slightly and said softly: "I will do my best to bring the Grand Magister of Travis to justice." The old man in the lead also nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the opened door of the plane. He was going to stop his old friend, the friend who had known each other for thousands of years, and who had never said anything. He is Lonsadre, the Great Magister of Greken! After the magical aura in this world has risen to a new height, he has been promoted to a higher realm, and he has become the most powerful magician of mankind. Because the precious information sent by Grekens eyeliner in the puppet empire confirmed that the Grand Magister Travis had left Burklan, he also brought Grekens most elite team of magicians to Serbia. Reese. This is the most likely place for Travis, and it is also the only place that Travis can go now. So, he came, and he wanted to make a break with his old friend here, or in other words, to help Alan Hill keep Serris'' decentness. For him, this is an attitude, as to whether Alan Hill needs to appreciate this affection is another matter. Because, after he was promoted to a similar existence to the Dharma Sage, he also felt another breath became stronger in Ailan Hill. ... In Ailan Hills palace, a pair of picturesque eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. The jewel-like bright eyes adapted to the intensity of the light, and the long eyelashes jittered slightly, making people want to kiss . Vivienne, who was lying on the bed meditating, sat up and stretched her arms. The magic in her body is no longer surging, and her whole person looks much more peaceful than before. She has passed the dangerous period of promotion, and now she is a complete body, surpassing the terrifying existence of the Great Magister. Some people feel unfair in this way, their talents are stronger than the efforts of others. Vivian is such a magical genius, otherwise she would not be promoted to the face at such a young age. Now, she spent less time being promoted to Dharma Sage than her predecessor Long Sadley, and it is not too strange to think about it. "I just felt that another sage is using magic in a very close place!" Vivian waved to the maid beside her, and said, "Immediately notify your majesty and let the civilians take refuge!" "Yes! Your Royal Concubine!" The maid was also a senior magician. After hearing the order, she had a solemn expression and immediately stepped aside, grabbed a phone, and conveyed Vivian''s order. Almost at the same moment, Vivian gave the order to put the city into a state of emergency. Almost the same second when the city had been promoted to Dharma Sage, Travis stood in the middle of the bustling street and looked up at the huge ones. The advertising plaque, stupefied not knowing what he was thinking. He had never seen such a prosperous city, and even the Burkland he created by himself was not as good as the city in front of him. Even one in a thousand can''t be compared! Compared with this city called Seris, the Burklan, once known as the pearl of magic, is as pitiful as a small village in the countryside in front of this city. The high-rise buildings here rise straight into the sky, and the streets here are spacious and flat. Its not like Centipede City, where everything must be moved and compromised. There is no need to relocate here, and no one seems to be able to threaten here. From the beginning, it seems that there hasn''t been any defensive fortress development here. Everything here is so fixed and everything here is so trendy. People on the street are holding mobile phones, and cars are speeding in the middle of the road. At a glance, people''s clothes know that they are very noble, and their temperament is completely different from those of poor civilians. The people here seem to be born with a sense of pride that makes people look up, and they all have a temperament that overlooks all living beings at the feet of the emperor. What makes him depressed is that this kind of temperament originally existed in the puppet empire, but in just two short years, the feeling cultivated over thousands of years was squeezed and vanished. He really wanted to break everything in front of him, because all of them were as sharp as a knife to him, piercing his heart, making his self-esteem imperfect. He felt that his beliefs were falling apart, and those things he firmly believed in, and those things he had fought for were all falling apart. This feeling is really very bad. As an old man who has reached a thousand years of age, he has a very long life. The accumulation of this long time makes him proud and believes in too many things. Now these things have disappeared, and this blow to him is even more difficult for him to accept than the enemy''s frontal victory. "Why...why... such terrible changes happen here? Why? Why not earlier?" He whispered, reaching out to touch these things in front of him, but he felt a biting pain coming from his body. . "I shouldn''t have come here." He retracted the arm he wanted to raise, and gave up his original idea angrily. At this moment, he remembered his purpose of coming here, and remembered what he had to do. He is going to kill the Quartet here and destroy the city in front of him. He wants to take back his own dignity, take back everything of a magician! For himself, and for all the magicians in this world. Fighting for the magic empire, the magic forces, and himself, this is the only thought he has standing here now. As for the infamy behind him, as for the evil of the devil, it has nothing to do with him. What he has to do is to destroy the entire city of Seris by himself, and then die here, and then engrave his name into history, whether it is notorious or good, in short, there must be such a name. However, when he drew his gaze from the bustling lights and dazzling colors, and when he came back to his senses, he found two people in black robes standing in front of him. The opponent''s momentum is not very sufficient, but Travis still feels a little threat from the opponent. He frowned and smiled bitterly: "It''s careless, careless! You still found it! But... I sent out two **** puppets to stop me, isn''t it a bit of a playful thing?" The two men in black robes raised their heads, the sun shone into the hoods on the cloaks, and two masked smiling faces appeared. One of the puppets spoke with a hoarse voice: "Welcome to the city of Serris! But...we are not social puppets, we are super **** puppets...t800!" Another puppet stretched out his hand, revealing an arm made of steel with a sophisticated magic inscription on it: "And... who said we are... two?" While he was talking, two more figures in black robes fell, and four Chris''s **** puppet clones stood in front of Travis. "Four? I won''t pay attention to four more!" Travis sneered, took a step back slightly, and made a pose of preparing to fight. However, on the left hand side of his profile, there are also four super **** puppets standing in their positions. These puppets are all clones of Chris''s puppets, and the combat power of each one is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary **** puppets. "..." Travis stretched out his hands, with a gloomy expression on his face, and two terrifying magic circles lighted up in his palms. At the same time, on the other side of him, Lonsadlet stopped his advancing pace and persuaded, "Travis...give up!" Travish laughed, tilted his head and glanced at his old friend, then smiled and said, "You have also come, and you have also been promoted to Dharma Sage? Good, good! I will look around for the province. Its better to solve it together!" "Then you better solve me together." Behind him, a cold but imaginative female voice sounded. Although it was not high-pitched, it made Travis'' hair stand upside down. He turned his head suddenly, and saw the Elf Queen standing there, behind her was her elite guard... Chapter 522： Fight on the street Travis felt that he felt like a dog. He only used his own magic to kill people, and he attracted so many evil stars in front of him! He can no longer take care of the 8 real super **** puppets behind him, because at this moment he is facing the most dangerous type of magician in the world. An elf is already a very ugly existence. If possible, the character that a human magician is least willing to provoke is a powerful elf. But now, there are almost ten Great Magisters in front of him, as well as a Dharma Sage who is only stronger than him. The crux of the problem is that these people are not standing here to catch him, they are standing there to protect the woman standing in the middle! Her Majesty the Queen of the Elves, selected by the Tree of Life, was born a magic **** with the highest magical energy! She is the most dangerous woman in the world, because most of those who are more dangerous than her can only be regarded as mothers, not women... In fact, the Elf Queen doesn''t need any protection at all, because if Vivienne is a walking nuclear bomb, then Her Majesty is almost a walking nuclear weapon arsenal. Fighting against such a woman is simply not something normal humans dare to imagine. Even if Travis had been promoted to become a sage, he didn''t have any guts to challenge the young woman who seemed to be only two decades old. "Why? Don''t you dare?" The Queen of Elf smiled at the corner of her mouth, staring at Travis, who was staring at her resentfully like a poisonous snake, and continued to ask: "Or...you are waiting more importantly. People coming?" "She''s here, you don''t have to wait anymore." Seeing the figure falling from the sky in the distance, Her Majesty continued: "It seems that you humans also have a lot of talented little guys. At a young age, achievements are worthy of recognition." Having heard Her Majestys comment, Vivian, who had just landed on her feet and the magic robe on her body was still falling slowly, bowed slightly and made a welcoming etiquette: "Welcome to her Majesty, and thank you for your help. ." "The little girl can really talk." The queen nodded, the smile on her face was even stronger, making Travis''s face even more ugly: "You said that, if I don''t make a move, it seems to be courtship of Emperor Lanhill. Your Majestys business is definitely not going to be done. Thats all, let me take this guy first and sell you Ellen Hill as a favor. "Your Majesty, Ailan Hill''s favor is not so easy to take." The magicians behind Lonsadre heard the boss''s words, and immediately dispersed in a few steps, vaguely forming a weird formation. The leader Lonsadre put his staff in front of his face with both hands, and said: "We Grecan also want this opportunity! Therefore, this Travis, let us humans handle it!" "What humans are not humans! Our dwarves are already a member of Ailan Hill! This kind of thing is just right for us, how can I be missing from fighting!" A solid figure came from behind a few super **** puppets. Flashed out, a giant axe in his hand gleamed with a weird magical light in the sun. The person here is the dwarf elder Morak. Apart from being a mechanical lover, no one has forgotten that he is a great magic warrior of the dwarf clan. When he killed the enemy with a magic battle axe, the Ailan Hill clan His ancestors also wore open crotch pants. Seeing that the encirclement here is getting tighter, and more and more masters have gathered, Travis already knows that this time he is inevitable with his wings. He really didn''t think about how the city of Serris, which was not worth mentioning more than six years ago, transformed into the behemoth in front of him. Of course, he couldn''t imagine how the most powerful magicians in the world gathered here, and these magicians were willing to fight to protect the city. There were so many things he couldn''t understand, that he was already stuck there, and watched as some magicians gathered around. There are even many old faces that he is familiar with-needless to say, there are also some magicians who have dealt with him back then, even he had seen them not long ago. "Martha! You traitor! Didn''t you go to the new puppet empire? Why, why are you here?" Seeing an old woman standing behind some super **** puppets, looking at herself with disgust and contempt, especially Lavish''s eyes widened in shock. Because, he saw an old woman who was originally a high-level magician in the Puppet Empire, and at this moment she actually joined the team that encircled him and raised her hands to him. "Shut up! You demon! Do you know what you did? You should go to the Southern Kingdom to take a look and see what happened there! You devil''s lackey! Bah! It''s nothing to be a human being!" The woman seemed to be For fear of something to do with Travis, he cursed. And just as she scolded Travis, the originally bustling streets became so bleak unknowingly. "It''s useless to say more! You won''t understand my difficulties! Since you don''t understand, let you see how powerful is the source of magic that you resist!" Travis spread out his hands, two The skin of his hand was broken by magical energy, and the surging blue light stretched in all directions like tentacles. "Such a powerful magical energy! It can actually be transformed into an entity..." The Elf Queen wrinkled beautifully, realizing that Travis'' promotion was not as simple as she had imagined. "The cage circle!" Almost at the same time when Lonsadlai exploded in Travis, he chanted magic spells together with the many great mages he had brought. A huge magical barrier condensed around Travis, shielding all the magical energy he radiated from it. "Small bugs! Think you can stop me like this?" Travis laughed wildly, shaking his hands gently, and the magic tentacles that broke through his body rushed directly to the semi-circular magic defense barrier. "Boom!" The huge energy knocked on the magic defense barrier, causing the entire magic defense barrier to tremble. The destructive power is evident. However, the magical defensive barrier created by a group of great magisters led by a sage himself is by no means a window paper that can be broken by a poke. It has not been penetrated, but after shaking twice, it has returned to a state of motionlessness. . When it was said that it was too late, Vivian also flipped her hands inside the magical defense barrier, revealing two magical circles with obvious light. Compared with the weird magical energy tentacles on Travis''s hands, the magic circle in Vivian''s hands reveals a sense of purity and power. She snorted, and the magic circle in her hand spewed out two bolts of lightning. The lightning speed was astonishing, and it only struck the tentacles that hit the magic defense barrier in an instant. Just as a sharp knife cut the rope, the tentacles formed by the cut magical energy instantly floated in the air. "I''m too impatient to use such advanced lightning magic when I come up? Girl!" Travis sneered, his figure shook slightly, and more magic tentacles spread out on his arms, attacking in all directions. It''s too late to say, and among the super **** puppets standing together, a clone of Chris also stretched out his hands, and there were six identical fire magic arrays lit up beside him. Then, in the next second, fireballs spewed out from these fire magic circles, directly hitting the magic tentacles spreading from a distance. And the other super **** puppet standing behind this super **** puppet raised his hands almost at the same time. On top of Travis''s head, a dark cloud condensed, and a huge thick lightning fell down and slammed into it. Those tentacles that spread to the heights. The other six super **** puppets were not idle either. A huge magic circle appeared around each of them, and they used the sealed magic that consumes huge magic energy at the same time, forming a road around Travis. A wind wall with broken hair. "These little guys...very good." The Elf Queen, who had been standing still and hadn''t taken any action, saw the human magicians in front of her showing their magical powers, and her expressions of admiration appeared on her face: "The future will grow even more impressive... " While she praised these human magicians, the eyes of Saint Falefa who had been standing behind her closed tightly, and countless vines grew out of thin air, blocking all the magic tentacles reaching the queen. It is strange to say that these magic vines seem to be able to imprison magic. Those magic tentacles that should have been more powerful can''t escape the entanglement of the vines, and even vaguely feel suppressed. But to say that Telavish, who stands in the middle, is outnumbered by enemies, he is indeed tough. At this moment, he seemed to have surpassed the Dharma Sage and opened the door to the Dharma Sage. Standing there, his aura suddenly increased again. I saw that his magical arms became stronger, and the magical energy had even spread to his chest, and in the process, he was still continuously expanding his attack range. "Kacha!" After the magic tentacles hit the wind wall, they were immediately cut into fragments and floated in the air. Other magical tentacles filled the gap at the moment when these broken tentacles dissipated, and continued to attack far away. "Too much! We have to suppress the main body first!" When a super **** puppet spoke, a gap was opened in the energy pack on his back, and a copper container was ejected and fell to the ground. When it rolled to the side of the road. The container was still steaming, and there was still a little bit of energy magic in it. This device is specially used to replenish the energy of the super **** puppet, similar to the principle of a magazine. Chapter 523： New prince "Change tactics and start attacking!" The super **** puppets on the other side made of steel with their hands flattened towards the front, and pointed their two palms at Telavish in the distance, and chanted a magic in an instant. A super huge fireball formed in an instant, directly hitting the center of the dense tentacles. In the blink of an eye, the extremely hot fireball enveloped Travis, and burned his tentacles that spread everywhere. "It shouldn''t work! Don''t be careless!" After also popping up an energy module similar to a container, the super **** puppet reminded his companions. The elf queen moved at this time, and a long thorn made of pure magic suddenly appeared in front of her. It flew into the burning fireball like a cannonball, quickly dispelling the surrounding air, and the sound of howling even It makes the ears very uncomfortable. This terrible blow blew away the burning tentacles, and also dispelled the flames that seemed to melt everything. Among all that was blown away, a man whose hands had been completely energized and his upper body had been swallowed by magic was holding the magic spear and staring at the elf queen. The Elf Queen squinted her eyes, her tone was already carrying an icy chill: "You are no longer Travis... Don''t embarrass these children here! It''s an honor to witness the birth of a demon prince with my own eyes. " "Prince? No! I am Travis! This is the power brought to me by the source of magic! Ignorant mortals! You don''t know anything about the power of magic!" With a little force in the palm of your hand, the magic was crushed. With spear, Travis smiled triumphantly: "Come and witness death!" As he shouted, the chest that had been completely energized, a huge magical energy gushed out, like a new magic eye, straight into the sky. The ground beneath her feet was shaking slightly, and the glass of the surrounding buildings was shattered. Despite the protection of magical defense barriers, the buildings closer to here were affected, and slight cracks appeared. Sweat oozes slightly from the forehead of the Grand Magister Longsadre, his hands holding the magic wand even harder, seeming to endure huge pressure, speaking with difficulty, and shouting to Vivian in the distance: "His power is too strong, we can''t hold it anymore!" As this energy was poured out, Travis''s feet were energized by magic. He was floating lightly at a distance of less than one meter from the ground at this moment, and his hair fluttered, as if a **** descended from the earth. The Elf Queen didn''t stop her hands. For the first time, she raised her slender palm and chanted the ancient spell of the Elves in her mouth. As she chanted, a huge magic circle appeared in front of her. The energy contained in this magic circle was even worse than the energy displayed by Travis who was energizing. "The energy of the magic **** level is pouring...this scale is really amazing!" Vivian saw the horrible magic gradually taking shape in front of the queen, and her face became solemn. This can be said to be one of the most powerful attack methods used by the magician. If you come like this in the city of Seris, you don''t know if the cage behind you can hold it. "Energy...pouring!" As soon as Vivian''s words fell over here, the Elf Queen over there used a magician''s super attack on Travis. A storm of energy, confined in a very small ballistic space, gushes toward Travis. This huge force collided with the energy sprayed from Travis, and the entire magical barrier immediately shook the mountain. The ground under everyone''s feet was cracked, and even the buried pipelines and subway passages in deeper places were distorted and destroyed by this huge force. It was like a laser cannon beating on another laser cannon, and the two huge energies poured into each other. It seemed that it would take a victory or defeat before they were willing to give up. At the critical moment when the two sides were in a stalemate, another huge energy hit Travis''s body. He was caught off guard and was immediately submerged in a fierce attack mixed with lightning and wind blades. The Elf Queen took the opportunity to withdraw her magic, breathed out gently, and stretched out her other hand with a solemn expression: "This kind of attack can''t help him! I can''t use stronger attack magic here. Now... he is taking the entire city as his hostage!" The gunpowder dissipated, and the thighs were even energized. Except for the head, there was only one Travis who had not been completely swallowed by the energy. His expression was violent, and his voice was full of triumph: "I thought you would How about using magic forbidden curse! How about? I''m afraid I can''t stop it, and ruin this place? Hahaha! The dwarf elder Morak, who just attacked, waved his great axe, and his angry beard trembled slightly: "Are we just watching and watching him destroy this glorious city?" "No way... Destruction is always easy to build." The Elf Queen''s Silver Teeth gritted and said bitterly: "If there is no better way, then I will use more powerful magic!" "Can stronger magic suppress me?" Travis in the center shouted arrogantly: "No matter how you struggle, after all, you can only be destroyed by the source of magic! This is your destiny! How you evade, you will eventually have to admit your fate!" His laughter began to twist and change in the steaming air around him, and even visible to the naked eye, his body began to shake with the rising hot air. Now, Travis'' whole person has become composed of energy, except for his head. Compared to those demons, he is now more of an unknown species that cannot be predicted. "I! Travis! Invincible!" In his last hysterical shout, his head was finally swallowed by the energy spreading through his body, and his tragic voice came to an abrupt end. Then, the energy surge in his whole body suddenly disappeared, and a young, perfect body appeared in the floating place of Travis. "This is the city of Seris... it''s really a prosperous and good place!" I don''t know if it was a young man who swallowed Travis or broke through Travis''s body. Behind him is a pair of bat flesh. The wings shook slightly, and the whole body slowly fell, and finally stood on the cracked asphalt road. He is naked, with soft lines and just right muscles. An almost perfect face is full of curiosity about this world. "A new prince! More powerful than Sarushis..." The Elf Queen stared at the newly born Demon King on alert. When she faced Sarushis, she had never been so nervous. "Introduce myself, my name is Sarrudis, the new prince created by the source of magic. Unlike my brothers, I was created directly in this world, so I can say that I am an aboriginal here. "He has no other self-introduction, and his body is magically transformed into a set of costumes unique to the devil. He tied his dark hair behind his head, exposing the same slightly sharp ears, and the confidence on his face has not dissipated from the beginning to the end. "Fortunately... I borrowed Travis''s skin to be born in this beautiful place... I decided that this place will become the capital of the empire I rule. As for you..." Sarudis said , While looking at the surrounding enemies: "You will become my ministers!" "I will not be as rude as my brothers. I am willing to tolerate some different voices. As long as you yield to me, I am willing to forgive you." When he said this, he paused for a second: "Of course you can also choose If you continue to be my enemy, I will also respect your choice and let you die here and sleep in this beautiful land." "That''s great." A voice rang abruptly, interrupting Sarudis''s narcissistic words. This made the demon prince frowned his good-looking brows, and looked at the source of the sound very dissatisfied. Then, he saw a handsome man, but not as perfect as him, standing there ordinary, wearing a clothes that didn''t seem mysterious, like an ant in front of a god. "You... look good." Sarudis finally did not care about the man in front of him interrupting himself, and said: "Since you agree with me, then I will give you a chance and a chance to be loyal to me. !" "You are more generous than me." The man standing there nodded and said, "I don''t want to put a demon by my side and let it swear allegiance to me." "...Are you Chris?" Sarudis moved his steps abruptly, staring at the ordinary man in front of him with sharp eyes, his face no longer calm. He stared at Chris, who was not far away from him, thinking about why a man like an ant just stood within his attack range unsuspectingly. Of course, he also thought about violently attacking immediately and stifling this danger in the cradle. But he suddenly felt a mountain of pressure, and he didn''t even dare to move his feet at will. "You... don''t do it?" There was a smile on Chris''s face, which was a bit like the standard smile on Sarudis''s face just now-but Chris laughed, it seems that he is not as cool and handsome as Sarudis . However, when Chris raised his hand with a smile, made a pistol fire posture, and aimed at Sarudis, the elf queen seemed to see the golden light gushing from behind him: "Then I It''s time to do it... Ailan Hill has a famous war saying that there is no problem that can''t be solved by one shell. If there is, then two..." "Pop!" Chris whispered the sound of a pistol firing. Chapter 524： Lethal weapon In just one ten-thousandth of a second, Sarudis felt a dangerous aura hitting him head-on. He knew that he could not avoid such a rapid attack, so he could only rely on his physical instinct to avoid the greatest damage. Yes, he subconsciously deflected his head, and raised his palm to try to block what was coming. Then, he saw a black spot suddenly enlarged in his eyes, until his palm covered the thing. Still not even a ten-thousandth of a second passed, his palm was pierced by an object that was as fast as a streamer, and then the black projectile continued to enlarge, and finally flew past his head. His cheeks. Because of the huge speed, the air flow brought up by the object when it flew past was like a knife, cutting out a large gap in Sarudis''s handsome face. It''s as if it has evaporated. The flesh and blood taken away by the airflow did not fly out at all, but disappeared directly in the process of flying away. Because the airflow was rapidly compressed and oscillated, it had become hot enough to evaporate the surrounding air. All over. "Just... just rubbing it, can I break my steely flesh?" Sarudis''s eyes widened, and the thought flashed through his mind. Just when he was thinking about these things, the Elf Queen on the side also felt the terrible blow. That completely surpassed the speed of biological reaction, it was almost a flash of electric light flint. But in just such a moment, a seemingly powerful attack came before his eyes. She just saw the "projectile" of the attack, and she discovered that if the other party fired at herself with this weapon, she would also face a very severe test. The problem is that this is a terrible attack focused on one point. If she uses a magical defense barrier, she can only defend as much as possible, but with such a defense strength, it is completely impossible to block such a point attack. "You can only use space magic..." Such an idea emerged in her mind. Then, she had to smile wryly-the opponent''s attack would waste a lot of magical energy and use magic that could not be maintained for a long time. It wouldn''t be cost-effective anyway. The Elf Queen felt that if this kind of attack could be popularized, then humans, or Ailan Hill''s attack methods, would have completely surpassed the magical world. The two parties are now completely asymmetrical. As long as Ailan Hill wants, they can kill any magician-even the other party will not give the opportunity to use magic. It''s too late to say that it''s fast, even though these people have thoughts in their minds, there is hardly a second in the past. Immediately afterwards, Sarudis''s entire body flew out because of the huge external force, seeming to be blown out by a giant invisible arm with a punch. He staggered for a few steps, and finally stood firm, and then he noticed that the right hand he used to intercept the attack was as if it had been severed, and only his bare wrist was left, gushing black. Blood. And his handsome face was also destroyed by this unstoppable blow. Now half of his face is skinless, and even the teeth on the side are leaking out, which is hideous and terrifying. "What? What did you do to me!" Sarudis, who was staggering and finally stopped, stared at Chris who had done nothing, and asked loudly and vaguely. After all, he can''t laugh anymore, and his words are leaking from the wound-as for being handsome, he has nothing to do with him at this moment. "Some science...you won''t understand it for a lifetime." Chris smiled and pointed his finger at Sarudis, who was already panicking: "I heard that your devil calls your artillery cannon. It''s ridiculous...I will let you see today, what is the real...Magic Cannon!" With that said, he made another firing action, simulating the feeling of the recoil of a pistol: "Pop!" "Magic power is pouring out!" Knowing that he was doomed to escape, while avoiding, Sarudis stretched out his undamaged left hand, facing where Chris was standing, using a super magic. He had been secretly preparing just now, the slightly idiotic question was just a trick he used to delay time. In fact, he was just buying time for his magic, and it seemed that he had indeed succeeded-he bought time and used the strongest magic he could use in a short period of time. The magic power of the magic **** level is poured out, and the attack power is absolutely impressive-it is not comparable to the attack just now in penetration ability, but it is still inferior in damage ability. However, right in front of Chris, dozens of layers of magical defense barriers were stacked, and each one seemed unusually strong. Although this magical energy pouring is very powerful, but in front of so many advanced magical defense barriers, it also appears powerless. Behind Chris, there are eight computer-assisted clones. At this time, they have used their maximum energy output to help Chris build a layer of absolute defense. And behind these defenses, there is Vivian''s magical defense barrier. And behind Viviennes magical defense barrier, there is the magical defense barrier of the elf clan law Saint Phalai, and behind it is the elf queen... So many high-strength magical defenses are naturally impossible to penetrate by a pouring of energy. So Chris hardly avoided, he just stood in front of so many magic circles, smiled and maintained his demeanor, looking at Sarudis in the distance, was hit by another Elan Hills magic cannonball. This shell still hit Sarudis who was dodging, and everyone discovered the weapon that fired this terrorist shell. It was a floating warship flying in a distant place. The attack launched at that distance can be so precise, even without error, it is obvious how terrifying this weapon is! "So far?" After helping Chris use the magic defensive barrier, the Elf Queen saw the sky battleship attacking at a super long distance. At the same time, Farley cursed secretly in his heart. He felt that Chris shouldn''t come here. It seemed more reasonable to sit in the sky battleship in the distance to supervise the battle. "In order to be handsome, standing in such a dangerous place...I really want to live and die!" Farley cursed, but the magic defense barrier in his hand did not lag behind. Sarux, who was hit by the second shell, discovered that the shell that hit him had directly hit the ground. After melting the asphalt pavement, only a round hole was left. God knows how far this cannonball has hit the ground. Judging from the attack speed of the cannonball, it can definitely fly to a fairly deep bottom. Far behind Chris on the sky battleship numbered 5, a Chris'' clone puppet is instructing the soldiers to adjust the shooting angle of their weapons. "Power on the third electromagnetic magic cannon! Maximum power output of all magic equipment! Shooting preparation..." This super **** puppet stood in his command position and stretched out his finger calmly. "The cooling system of the second electromagnetic guided cannon is activated! The rail cooling begins!" On the other side, the officer in charge of the second magic guided cannon loudly reported the state of the weapon: "The core replacement is ready..." This new weapon uses magic to bless nuclear power, uses the principle of electromagnetic guns to instantly increase the power output to the maximum, and then pushes the electromagnetic gun to launch a heavy shell. The whole design is actually a super electromagnetic gun, but this electromagnetic gun is much more terrifying than the electromagnetic gun designed by humans on the earth. In the technology of instantaneous blessing of electricity, the use of magic is obviously much more convenient than the use of science and technology. High-quality projectiles with higher power and higher initial velocity are obtained. And a shell blessed by magic ensures that this weapon can reduce its own mass wear as much as possible under the premise of having a high initial velocity. As a result, the electromagnetic gun held by magic can hit an astonishing speed of 15 kilometers per second in this world-this speed is enough to destroy any defense, and it can be said that it is the strongest single-point attack method in this world. On the ground, he had been hit for the second time, relying on his own body to be strong enough to not be broken Sarudis, at this moment, he was already embarrassed to the extreme. His right hand has been evaporated, and his left shoulder has also been penetrated. Because of the power, his left hand has now been separated from his body and fell to the ground. He is now a completely disabled person. "You bastards! What''s wrong with honestly surrendering to the source of magic?" He was anxious and yelled at Chris: "You... completely offended me!" In his shout, the black flesh and blood on the left wrist of his right hand grew visible to the naked eye, and it seemed that it didn''t take long for a complete palm to grow. And the left shoulder that was shot by him is also growing continuously, so fast, there is a feeling of seeing Resident Evil. However, Chris certainly will not leave him a chance to recover. He gave the order loudly, and the shout made everyone feel an unprecedented aura: "All electromagnetic guns! Fire!" "All?" Upon hearing this command, the Elf Queen widened her beautiful eyes. "All?" Farley couldn''t believe his ears. "All?" Sarudis also heard this command, he also realized what it was like, and he also realized the ending he might facetoday, he really might be killed in Here "You, you will regret it!" He yelled out a word hard, and then there was a cannonball that hit his eyebrows and shattered most of his head. ------------ The second one is later, everyone can watch it tomorrow. Chapter 525： Old What followed was the fourth shell, which pierced Sarudis''s chest, turning his entire chest into rotten flesh. The black blood flowed to the asphalt road, and Sarudis''s body fell along with it, then turned into energy, surging on the ground continuously. "It seems... the prince-level demon is made by the condensed magic itself." Chris looked at the magical energy on the ground and said, "The rest is not something that can be done by physical attacks. Hand it over. You guys..." As soon as his voice fell, Vivian began to attack. Her hands lit up a new magic circle, and an energy pouring began to form, and Morak, the dwarf beside her, also raised the giant axe surrounding the thunder and lightning. Naturally, Falai wont be idle either. He is ready to attack the magic. You must know the pain that another demon prince Sarushis brought to the elves in the original elven realm. He knows exactly what to do. . As a person involved, he certainly knew how difficult it was to kill a demon prince - now, Ailan Hill killed two demon princes casually. This kind of power is absolutely suffocating. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, in the turret of the sky battleship, the electromagnetic gun track, which had melted due to too much heat, had already cooled down, and was replaced by the mechanical arm that had been waiting a long time ago. Even the deformed track is as if coated with a layer of chocolate, and the mellow luster of being roasted makes one''s appetite greatly increased by looking at it. Because the heat is too high, these raw materials must be replaced every time it is launched, and then replaced with a new orbit, which is a fatal flaw of this weapon. It cannot be launched continuously, it can only pause for ten minutes after each attack. This is also due to the automation of the rail replacement and the efficient cooling system. The entire weapon device can reach the level of practicality. Even after passing through the high-conductivity metal of ice magic refrigeration, a rail that was still hot fell into the waste collection device, making a loud noise. On the other side, the fully automatic robotic arm responsible for the installation has already begun to install a new launch rail. The 500mm caliber cannons on the left and right ends of the sky battleship have been replaced with this electromagnetic gun. This is also a brand-new improvement that gives the sky battleship super-strike ability against point targets. Coupled with a computer-controlled aiming system, this weapon can meet the operational requirements of firing an attack on a human-sized target, and its hit accuracy is also high and scary. Because this weapon has no recoil, and it has no ballistic error. Under the precise control of a computer, it can even accurately hit a target the size of a soda bottle. This can definitely be said to be a miracle of the fusion of modern technology and magic technology. . The surging magical aura that was beaten by the energy pouring and leaving only the struggling strength, finally dissipated in the air. The fourth prince of the devil lost his life a few minutes after he was born in Serris. And at the same moment, the magical eye far away in Greken and the endless sea, as well as the magical eye in the original elven realm, all began to agitate. It seems that the source of magic is already angry. Its aggression has been prevented again and again, and its heroes have been eliminated one by one, which has made it become manic and restless. As a result, countless demons poured out from these places, and for a while, around these magic eyes, the roar of demons was everywhere, shaking the sky and the earth. Of course, at this moment in the city of Ailan Hill Cerris, Chris didn''t know that the climax of another invasion by the demon forces had begun. He was still standing on the road, smiling and thanking the Queen of the Elves: "Thank you very much for being able to help... If it wasn''t for you..." "Your Majesty! If you just thank you, then you don''t need to say any more. What I am here for this time, you actually know. We have our purpose, so you don''t really need to care about what we pay." Interrupting Chris, staring at the dissipated Sarudis on the ground, he said, "He may not be really dead." "It doesn''t matter. If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time." Chris didn''t care, and said: "Since we have met, I will receive Her Majesty the Queen tonight and have dinner together, how about?" "That''s naturally the best." Looking at Chris'' face, the elf queen agreed to Chris''s suggestion: "Everything can be arranged according to your country''s etiquette. I have no problem here, just go to the village as the custom is." Fala missed the food of Ceres very much. He enjoyed it the last time he came, and this time he naturally wanted to try the ones that he missed again. After all, different from the natural and fresh cuisine, there are some cuisines in Ailan Hill, which are known for their complexity, and their taste is absolutely different from that of the elves. They are good things that deserve to be tasted repeatedly. "Mr. Farley can also come together." Chris opened the mouth and invited: "According to the truth, you are already our old friend. Have a meal together. This is the hospitality of Ailan Hill." Falley couldn''t hide the smile on his face when he heard the invitation. He nodded slightly and responded to Chris'' invitation: "It''s a great honor, Your Majesty! It''s very happy to be friends with Ailan Hill." ... "Who are you? Who are you?" The Grand Archon who was transformed into a giant yelled angrily as he looked at the Airan Hill fighter pilot who was parachuting in the distance. On the ridge in the distance, a crashed f-15 fighter jet was burning. Its crash left a scorched mark on the ground, an engine was scattered, and the entire fuselage was severely damaged by the explosion. It was someone he had never seen before that stopped him from killing, and the old man was riding on the back of a giant dragon, just like a dragon knight. However, the chief consul knew that this person was not a tens of thousands of ordinary dragon knights in the Holy Demon Empire, and the magical aura exuding from the opponent made him, the soul transformed into a puppet, tremble constantly. The old man hadn''t spoken yet, but the dragon under his crotch spoke: "We have been guests in Ailan Hill for a long time, and I really like the atmosphere here... If you are here to make trouble, then leave quickly! " A talking dragon, this made the chief archon understand how terrifying the other party was. On his expressionless face, the speaking agency began to work, and a hoarse voice came from his mouth, a sound that made people sweaty: "I''m going to kill Chris! Since you are Magician, get out of the way...the way! Chris, you must die!" "It''s not that I said you, you have the ability to kill Chris? What''s a joke?" The dragon sneered, as if he had heard some funny joke. The old man riding on the dragon''s back spoke at this time, and first interrupted the chatter of his mount: "Ivan, that''s enough! He is already a puppet, so don''t tell him anything..." The dragon called Ivan then closed his mouth tightly, and stared at the great archon in the distance with his cold eyes, as if he was staring at a target that was about to be hunted. Since this dragon is called Ivan, the old man riding on the dragon''s back is naturally the old magician Erit who came to Ailan Hill to support, but has never had a chance to appear on the battlefield. He has always lived in Ailan Hill, and even took his wife over. Originally, the family lived in harmony, and it was a good day to be used as a scenic spot for people to visit. But the great consul in front of him was near his home, and Alan Hill took off and intercepted his f-15 fighter. This old man, who had been moved by Alan Hills excellent life, decided to make his new home. Do something. As a result, a powerful old magician who can fight against Travis and Lonsadre, who just likes to live in seclusion, blocked the way of the chief consul. "Get out of the way!" The Grand Archon screamed and rushed towards the target. At this time, the scars behind him were revealed. The downed F-15 fighter also caused considerable damage to him. The archon''s seemingly indestructible body is no longer in his peak state at this moment. Dozens of F-15 fighters, coupled with hundreds of fighters of various types, were chased and intercepted. The Grand Archon didn''t know where he had hit, but he knew he didn''t have much time to waste here. He is going to kill the capital of Ellen Hill, where he can unearth the damned Chris and smash him into pieces! "Energy...pouring!" Eric didn''t talk nonsense, and directly used the attack skills of the advanced magician, so that his magic energy rushed to the great archon who charged straight up like a beam of light. The Grand Archon pushed forward with both hands, creating magical defensive barriers one after another in front of him. But these magical defense barriers didn''t stop the energy pouring attack, one after another, they shattered. After all, a consul of a second-rate magic empire who is not even a magician can never catch up with a real magician powerhouse at the level of magic. He only relied on his own body to be transformed, and a huge amount of magical energy was stored in the huge volume, which was able to exert a strength similar to that of the magic sage. However, once you encounter a real magic master, there is a gap in the magic used, and the fact that the great archon is not a sage is immediately highlighted. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the archon''s body was hit by the pouring of magic energy, exploded in the sky, and shattered into countless parts of various shapes. Before even a scream, the last elder of the Holy Demon Empire disappeared into the sky of the Holy Demon Empire. "I''m hungry..." Ivan opened his mouth and nagged while flapping his wings. "Go home... for dinner." Eric retracted his hands and squinted his eyes as he was enjoying the sun: "Old...fighting like this, my whole body aches..." Chapter 526： Hate and chair Allan Hill''s council is an administrative body with no real power. It is almost a manifestation of this country''s development and the pursuit of some decent rights and interests of wealthy people pursuing their own identity improvement. Parliament can make some decisions, most of the time these decisions are exactly the same as the countrys real decision-making bodiesthen these decisions are passed by the countrys real decision-making bodies to enhance the happiness of business dignitaries who control a large amount of the economy. As for when the decisions made by these people are different from those of the emperor, according to the decision of the imperial constitution, the decision of the parliament will be regarded as invalid. Because the first article of the Constitution stipulates that the emperor has the supreme power. However, since the establishment of the parliament, almost none of the decisions passed has been vetoed--or, to this day, the parliament has not issued any voice that disagrees with the emperor. Everyone has become accustomed to this and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. At this moment, in the majestic parliament hall that was built, hundreds of parliamentarians dressed in traditional Serris robes are exercising their power-that is, "the power to express their will" with a serious expression. The speaker presiding over the meeting held a small hammer to maintain order in the meeting place. He sat in the first place, dragged his old voice, and emphasized to everyone present: "Just today! Our capital has been attacked by the enemy. Invasion! The devil attacked Seris! This is intolerable!" This old speaker is an old noble in the city of Serris. He has followed Chris when he started, and he can definitely be regarded as Chris''s loyal support. Secretly, many people called this old gentleman "echo worm", "microphone", "watchdog"-because most of the decisions that differed from the emperor and the empire''s high-level opinions, he would use his power to directly veto the speaker. No vote. Many congressmen are dissatisfied with him, but they are still helpless. Because the chairperson was appointed by Chris himself, not by voting. The other was hung with many spare parts, which looked like a minority or a clergyman, stood up, waving his fists and expressing his indignation. "We should fight back! We must also fight back!" For these business people, the essential interests are tied to Ailan Hill. What they don''t want to see is the collapse of Ailan Hill, which is their core interest. What''s more, this is no longer a war between humans, and they have no choice: if they are defeated by others, they can still borrow a corpse to recover their souls, but if they are defeated by the devil, they will have no future! As long as you are not a fool, you know the priorities, and resisting the devil is the top priority right now. "Yes! They destroy a street in Serris, and we are going to destroy their ten cities!" A member of the assembly banged on the table in front of him and shouted loudly. The fighting that just broke out in Serris destroyed many nearby buildings and caused a section of the subway tunnel to collapse. Although the casualties were not many, the impact of this incident itself was very bad. This is the first time the demons have attacked the capital of Ailan Hill since the war against the demons began! This also shows that there are loopholes in Alan Hill''s defense, and the security system Alan Hill claims has also been questioned. In just over half an hour, the stock market, which was originally suppressed by the sluggish economy, began to be turbulent. People were worried that other cities in Ailan Hill would continue to be attacked, so they began to sell some bonds and stocks, which caused the stock market to become turbulent. fall. It happened suddenly. In fact, most of the stocks were being sold by well-informed big dealers. This caused the interests of many people to be lost, so these talents were so indignant. "Burn all the demons to death! Burn to death!" A man who knew that he had lost a lot of money today because of the stock market just by looking at him, slapped the table with an ugly face, emphasizing his opinion. "Burn to death! Burn to death!" His words aroused the same hatred of other members of Parliament, and everyone yelled. For a while, this creepy vocabulary reverberated throughout the parliament hall. "Quiet! Quiet!" The old speaker hit twice with the hammer in his hand, suppressing the shouts of those people. Then he raised a document in his hand, coughed twice and asked: "So! We vote on today''s third parliamentary resolution... the resolution "Proposal to Use Nuclear Weapons to Attack Devil-occupied Areas"... Raise your hands Vote..." "Wow!" The sound of clothes rubbing in the venue one after another, countless palms were raised to a conspicuous height. You don''t need to look at it to know this unanimous vote again, because no one dares to stupidly emphasize their own uniqueness at this time. "Does anyone disagree?" The speaker stretched out his hand and pressed it down, motioning everyone to put down their arms. After everyone put down their arms, he asked again very democratically. Of course, no one will raise their hands, which is inevitable. The old speaker looked at the quiet parliament hall in front of him, and nodded slightly: "Then pass the vote unanimously... Later, this vote will be sent to your majesty''s office for approval." "Today''s other resolution is related to the Southern Kingdom." The old speaker put the voted issue aside, revealed the following new issue, and continued: "The Shakburn Massacre, 1 million people Died by the devil''s butcher knife." He paused, took a sip of bitter tea, and then went on to say: "Plus this demon attacked Seris...The Supreme National Quality of Life Supervision Committee proposed that any country that supports the devil should be declared an evil country!" This highest national quality of life supervision committee is a civil affairs department responsible for evaluating the improvement of people''s livelihood in the empire. However, because of the expansion of Ailan Hill, this department now also supervises the living standards of the people of other empires. If necessary, they will come up with a conclusion similar to "the quality of a certain citizen''s livelihood is degraded" and report it to the empire''s decision-making makers, advocating Ailan Hill occupying those areas where the "people have no livelihood". Therefore, after the massacre in Shakburn, this department was the first to jump out, thinking that all countries that support the devil should be listed as "evil countries" that betray mankind. "...It seems that no human empire will continue to support the devil anymore?" A congressman looked at his companion on the left with a dazed expression and asked subconsciously. With the split and collapse of the Puppet Empire, the Kasik Empire declared war on the demons, and the demonic alliance in the human world has long since collapsed. "Then count individuals! Any city or individual that still supports the devil will be liquidated! Use nuclear weapons to wipe out!" Another congressman thought for a while, and used a more extreme method to support the expansion of his country. . In his opinion, even if these countries have surrendered, they should be included in the absolute rule of Ailan Hill! If this is not the case, wouldn''t the benefits of expansion be gone? If it does not expand, how can the development of the empire continue? Therefore, for these businessmen who have already made a fortune, expansion is the driving force behind their wealth, and any behavior that prevents expansion is the original sin! Amidst the clamor, the new resolution was also passed. According to the content of this resolution, the Imperial Assembly determined that the Southern Kingdom was already a **** from which Ailan Hill must be liberated. In other words, it is now the territory of Ailan Hill, and the thing to do after that is to find a way to drive Ailan Hill''s tank over... ... Next to the huge centipede legs of Burkeland in Centipede City, the Ailan Hill grenadiers sitting on a T-72 tank jumped down. Looking up at this huge strange city, they couldn''t help but sigh the magic of the magic empire. However, they just sighed. After seeing the floating transport ships of their own empire, seeing all kinds of new weapons, and seeing the power of these weapons with their own eyes, these Ailan Hill soldiers have become numb to new things. Above Burkland, three huge sky warships are pointing their artillery at the streets of Burkland. These warships hovered silently, and the lighted floating magic circle made the aborigines of the puppet empire looking up to them sore. Dozens of City Guard soldiers have been disarmed, and their long swords have been removed from their waists. They huddled together, watching the Ailan Hill soldiers in weird combat costumes and ak-47 assault rifles, climbing up Burkland along the aisle with cigarettes in their mouths. On the street crowded with civilians, an armored vehicle moved slowly. Burklan has surrendered, there is no fighting here! The soldiers of Ailan Hill took control of the city and were receiving every inch of land here. There was still a few wisps of black smoke in the distant city. Ailan Hills artillery fired for about ten shots. After the Burkland officials could not find Travis, they sent a representative to announce this The city surrendered unconditionally. At first everyone thought this would be a fierce battle, but what was waiting for was a peaceful reception and transition. "I want to say... I should really refuse their surrender." A major who was in charge of receiving, lighted the cigarette in his mouth, and complained to the officer around him. The other major standing beside him with his back, slapped his **** with the acceptance document in his hand, looked at the jeep passing by in the distance, and smiled: "I know you wish to order now. Shoot at these seemingly innocent people." "No one here is innocent. They started a war and killed so many soldiers." The officer who lit the cigarette exhaled a puff of white smoke and snorted to correct the other party''s words. "Perhaps. But we are humans after all... Forgive, tolerate, and leave some leeway, it''s just our beliefs, or our habits." Stopped spanking himself with documents, the major turned his head and said, "Compared to killing, I would even like to see the magic tower in Travis." "Visit?" the smoking major asked inexplicably. "I want to kick the chair he was sitting on!" The other party still had a smile on his face, but the words were full of hatred. Chapter 527： receive "You should be divided into different areas... Magicians should not receive relief supplies with civilians..." A young man in a magic robe stood beside the soldiers who were distributing food rations, and persuaded with all his heart. Holding the population statistics table, the soldier glanced impatiently at this idiot who had been nagging here since morning: "Go away! If you talk nonsense, I will blow your head! Honorable magician! Damn!" The young magician was flushed with this series of swear words, but he couldn''t hold back any other words for a while. Because he really didn''t dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond, after all, standing around were some real Ailan Hill soldiers with assault rifles. These soldiers have a natural psychological advantage. They fought from Veronza to the Holy Demon Empire, from the Holy Demon Empire to the Eternal Empire, and then from the Eternal Empire to the Puppet Empire, and until now and here at Burklan. . Thousands of puppet empire''s troops have not stopped Ailan Hill from going south. Where can the remaining defeated soldiers dare to rebel? If they had the courage to fight, they wouldn''t surrender, would they? The soldiers'' scolding attracted the favor of many civilians in the puppet empire. Not every person in the Puppet Empire has magical talents, of course there are civilians here, but they have always lived under the oppression of magicians. Now, those aloof magicians seem to have no privileges. They can only line up with the civilians to get those expired budd mustard pickles that taste very good. Today''s Bud pickled mustard is not a rare good thing, because the military has also stored many pickles that are about to expire, or have expired for a while, and finally Burklands relief supplies have become an expired food event. Delivery. "This is our local tradition..." The magician who didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, lowered his voice and whispered in defense. He did not continue to make noise, so the soldiers in Ailan Hill did not pay attention to the chattering fool. In the third hour of the occupation of Burkland, the military''s food and supplies were sent outside the city. The residents of Burkland, who had been destitute due to the war, finally ushered in their new hope at this moment. The Burkelans who had received the food quickly obeyed like sheep. They don''t want to fight for a long time, and it is really lucky for them to live to see the end of the war. As for the arrogance of the magician... let the magician be proud of himself. Although Ailan Hill no longer continued to emphasize the difference between magicians and mortals, the gap between the two was still deep-rooted. It is estimated that at least until the end of the Demon War, this barrier will gradually fade and eventually die out. On the Ailan Hill armored vehicle that kept law and order in the distance, the commander, fully armed and wearing a bulletproof vest, leaned on the turret hatch and looked down at some people wearing magician robes as they passed by the armored vehicle. salute. For this country, the war has broken their backbone. Successive failures have shattered the self-esteem of most people, and the remaining few people...now there is no way to express their stubbornness and courage. In another neighborhood full of gunpowder smoke, the soldiers of Ailan Hill were carrying weapons, obviously not the same as those of the soldiers just now. These soldiers had just wiped out a group of puppet imperial magicians who wanted to resist. They formed a line of defense on the streets. Finally, armored vehicles and helicopters joined the battle circle, and the battle was quickly over. About 200 magicians and stubborn city guard soldiers surrounded the streets and lanes. Several surrounding buildings collapsed, and the ground was covered with the corpses of people wearing armor and robes. "Let Captain Hills come here! Organize 10 sweeping troops and check the past along this block!" A colonel jumped out of the jeep, glanced at his wounded soldier lying on the stretcher, and ordered loudly. He pointed his finger at the distant building, and his words were full of hostility: "Open every door and ask everyone! Tell them that if there is any resistance, I will block the whole block and shoot inside. 100 rockets! Then I will personally carry a pistol and kill the survivors one by one, not even the dogs! Understand?" "Yes! Colonel!" An officer in charge of the scene stood up and saluted, and then turned around to set up the task: "Assemble the team! Replenish ammunition! Move faster!" Amidst his shouts, groups of soldiers began to gather with their weapons, and the helicopter engines hovering above their heads roared, mixed with the constant cry of some civilians. The centipede head of Burkland Centipede City, which is the current center of the city. At the foot of the tall magic tower, the doors of the Alanhill armored vehicles that had just been parked were pushed open from the inside, and a fully armed soldier Then one filed out. They lined up in front of this majestic magic tower, holding weapons awaiting further instructions. After all the soldiers were in place, the commander''s shout was heard in their headsets: "Start action!" All the soldiers stepped forward almost at the same time, rushing towards the building in front of them with their weapons. There were scattered documents everywhere, and the seats fell to the ground. Apparently, this place had been ransacked by many people before the arrival of Ailan Hill''s troops. One after another, the door of the room was smashed open with the **** of the rifle, and the glorious building of the past can still be seen vaguely in the glorious building. The carved beams and paintings on the walls are exquisite and extraordinary, but because they have not been repaired and cleaned for several months, cracks can be seen in many places. The stone pillars with beautifully carved patterns filled the whole hall with momentum, but the candles in the hall had been extinguished, and the sunlight shot through the not-so-wide windows into the dim hall, making it not very sacred. . "The money-making stuff here has been robbed, and the city guards are disbanded. You are late." A magician holding a book and reading it raised his head and looked at the Ailan Hill soldier in front of him. Calmly said: "For the sake of the God of Creation, everything here is important historical research data, please don''t destroy it at will." "No problem, after we hit this place, we won''t set it on fire." An Ailan Hill officer walked in, taking off his white gloves while looking down at the other party and said: "Seize everything here! Don''t fly. Let it go!" "Be careful...that''s a great work hand-painted by Master Levins 600 years ago..." The magician reminded aloud when he saw soldiers walking to the wall, looking at the full paintings. Then, he saw in despair that the soldier pressed a sticker on the exquisite painting. On the sticker, it was written in boldface: "Alan Hill National Property". "Well... you succeeded in making it worthless." The magician vented and shook his head helplessly. "It was originally worthless here, sir." The officer who had been standing next to him put his white gloves into his pocket, and said with a sneer: "The brilliance built by exploiting mortals is full of blood and bones. , There is no beauty." "..." The magician was choked, and finally shook his head, giving up the intention of arguing. As a result, he hadn''t adjusted his mentality, the heavy book he was holding in his arms was snatched by a soldier from Ailan Hill, pressed it on the table, and pasted a similarly dazzling sticker. ... "My task has been completed, and it''s yours now!" With a helpless sigh, the magician pointed to several gates in the distance: "The one on the left is going to the garden. After the garden is the warehouse, it is already there. It was evacuated. The other side is to the conference room, there is the restaurant, and the other side is the servants dormitory, the city guards barracks... By the way, the iron gate over there is a dungeon, and the key is... well, Youve already broken it open, it seems you dont need the key anymore." The officer of Ailan Hill laughed when he heard his introduction. He laughed and said, "You are very interesting. Don''t hurry. Take me around here." In the distance, a group of soldiers is counting the chairs and furniture in the hall. Farther away, the soldiers had dispersed and began to check what was left in each room. This was once a holy place in the eyes of the magician, and the archonar did not hesitate to give up his holy demon empire to come here for a pilgrimage. But now, the soldiers of Ailan Hill are coming in and out here, even complaining that the lighting here is too bad, even their home in Ailan Hill is not as good as their home. The tall magic tower naturally has a spiral staircase that opens up to the sky. When the soldiers with their weapons and leather boots climbed up the steps, the sound of kicking and pedaling echoed in the entire empty magic tower. They didn''t meet many people, and occasionally they could see a magician who couldn''t bear to leave standing in a corner. The other party didn''t mean to fight either, just reminding them infinitely nostalgic that these Alanhill soldiers who were already the masters here, and begging them to take care of these places that were once famous in the world as much as possible. Of course, some people will follow their reminders and suggestions, and some will vent their suppressed hatred. Ten minutes later, the Ailan Hill soldier who climbed to the highest room of the magic tower where Travis worked, spread a huge black eagle flag in the window of the magic tower that opened up to the sky. Then, all the Ailan Hill soldiers in the whole city began to cheer at the eagle flag forgively. The mountains were like a tsunami, and they didn''t disperse for a long time. Amidst the roar of the tsunami from the mountain, a soldier from Ellen Hill ran behind the officer in charge of commanding and occupying the magic tower, panting and saluting, lowering his voice and reporting: "Sir... Come and take a look at this." Chapter 528： Old acquaintance When the Ailan Hill officer walked into the dungeon, he saw a picture like a temporarily abandoned factory in the end times. He was mentally prepared when he walked down the dim, unlit dungeon tunnel. He had imagined in his mind what he might see, such as being held, tortured inhumane prisoners. He even thought about skeletons, corpses, broken pieces of meat... He even thought about the imprisoned girls who were naked, maybe even young and helpless women. He had many fantasies along the way, trying his best to imagine the private, unseen filth inside an ancient and fallen empire. However, the corridor inside is empty, and there is not even a mouse in it! Only scattered documents and drawings can be seen everywhere. Obviously, this dungeon has been patiently cleaned for thousands of years, and it has only been gradually abandoned in the last few months. In one of the cells in the dungeon, he actually saw a half-produced machine tool. Most of these machine tools were not completed, but were randomly discarded here, making these dungeons seem like a factory that was too late to move. With the light of a flashlight and torch, the officer bent down and picked up an abandoned drawing from the ground. The above is a part, a part for which I don''t know what it is used for. However, there is the name and purpose of this part in the upper left corner of the drawing, and it reads "Seismic Electric Fighter Landing Gear Buffer Hydraulic Rod Structure 2" on it. This is obviously the original technical drawing of a seismoelectric fighter, an obsolete fighter that was not developed in Ailan Hill that year. Unexpectedly, the fragrance bloomed inside the wall, and the fighter jet provided by Chris did not shine in the sky of Ailan Hill, but by accident, it was fortunate to become the main air superiority fighter of the Demon and Puppet Empire. . Of course, its results are also sad. In the past year or so, about 10,000 fighter jets of the Puppet Empire and more than 3,000 such fighters of the Demon Army were shot down by Ailan Hill. In addition to creating more than 900 Ace Pilots in Ailan Hill, only Shot down 1171 Ailan Hill fighters and bombers. This figure does not include losses due to various reasons, such as unreliable quality. About one-third of the aircraft produced by the Puppet Empire will disintegrate in the sky or crash directly. "It should be complete, but because of the weight, the people here can''t move these heavy machine tools, so they removed the parts on it..." a soldier raised his flashlight and said to his officer. It can be seen that this was originally the factory where the Puppet Empire produced the most sophisticated equipment and instruments. The precision parts processed from here were used in other machine tools and equipment to expand production. The establishment of the factory in such a dim dungeon is obviously to conceal people''s eyes and eyes, so that ordinary people do not know, in fact, the puppet empire has already embarked on the road of "betraying magic". On the eve of the defeat, it was also discovered here that insiders ransacked the factory and took away what they thought was valuable, leaving only the subjects that could not be removed, just like unfinished equipment. "Apart from these, is there anything else to find?" The officer frowned and asked, looking at these ancient equipment that was almost no one in Ailan Hill. These machine tools, which were regarded as treasures by the Puppet Empire, and even some shameful ones, have actually been eliminated in Ailan Hill. Most of these machine tools have been given to neighboring countries free of charge, or they have been scrapped and disposed of. If the Puppet Empire has channels, they can even buy more advanced equipment at a low price in the scrap iron recycling plant in Ailan Hill. Yes, with more advanced equipment than this, Ailan Hill has lifted the export ban. Similar machine tools, even more advanced machine tools, can be bought and sold at will, and the state no longer carries out any supervision. But here, they are still the same as treasures, a scarce resource. A few months ago, they were still in continuous production, producing outdated parts, assembling them into outdated equipment, and supporting the backward industrial system of the puppet empire. "We also found some radio jamming devices, which are exactly the same as the ones we seized on the front lines. They have almost no modification and innovation, so they have long been unable to interfere with our radio frequency bands." The soldier replied. "In addition, we found some puppets here..." He glanced at his boss, and then went on to talk about the discoveries of himself and his companions. "Puppet?" The officer frowned. He didn''t have a good impression of the puppet along the way. The walking postures of those puppet soldiers like zombies are all weird. Ailan Hill destroyed a large number of puppets, and many puppet corpses are still scattered in the territory of the eternal empire, and there is not enough manpower to clean up. "Well, an unfinished puppet." The soldier nodded and replied, "The cell on the other side is a giant puppet." "Giant puppet?" The officer lifted his foot and left the cell full of production equipment, because he felt that these outdated production machine tools were really not worthy of attention. You can''t expect a person who is used to seeing a five-axis linkage machine tool, holding an ordinary lathe as a baby, and then full of interest, trying to analyze something advanced on it, right? When the officer walked to the cell at the far end, he was shocked by the novelty inside. This time he really hadn''t seen these things, so he was full of curiosity about the contents. In the cell in front of me, various huge parts were hung on the iron chain hanging from the ceiling. Some of these parts don''t know what they are for, but some of them can know their usefulness at a glance. Because some of these parts are huge human arms and some are huge human legs. There are also some jointed feet, the most scary ones, and the heads with sculpted facial features... If it weren''t for these human structures to be too huge, it would be a terrifying corpse room. Parts were scattered everywhere, and some of the iron chains were still empty, as if the things on them had been removed. Everyone has seen the parts in the puppet, at least the simplest parts in the puppet. These puppets have a core of magical energy, which is as important as the heart of the puppet. However, there is no similar device here, or there is, but it has been looted by the people who came here first. The rest are big iron blocks that are not very valuable and not easy to remove. There are half-engraved magic runes on them, and there is no time to continue to fill in the magic runes. "It''s almost the same as the last days..." An Ailan Hill soldier standing behind the officer, holding his weapon, looked at the giant puppets that might never be completed, and sighed. "Fortunately, these puppets were not made..." Another soldier touched the arms that were hung on the chains, because they were made of steel, and said that they were very heavy. "Yes! Fortunately these things were not made." The officer also nodded. He personally saw the puppet empire''s ultimate weapon, the **** puppet, rampant on the battlefield, creating a lot for the soldiers of Ailan Hill Casualties. Obviously, these giant puppets in front of them are more powerful than **** puppets. Otherwise, the puppet empire will definitely take out these giant puppets to participate in the war. Since they have not appeared on the battlefield on a large scale, it proves that these weapons are more advanced than the **** puppets and are more difficult to produce. "Seal this place and wait for professionals to receive it. I will write a detailed report in a while and ask the photographers to come over and take photos of every detail here." After a while of silence, the officer came to his senses and began to order his men. People seal everything in front of them. His orders echoed in the empty dungeon, making the entire dungeon look even more creepy. "Sir! In the corner over there, we found an iron door. The iron door is locked, so there may be some valuable things left behind." A soldier raised his arm and gestured. . The officer nodded, and he led the soldiers along the small path in the dungeon to the door at the end. He looked at the solid iron lock on it and motioned his soldiers to open it. Because of the grenade and explosives, the soldiers easily blasted and opened the iron lock. When the heavy iron door was pulled open from the outside, a beam of light shot into the room behind the iron door. On a piece of equipment that looked like an operating bed, there was a broken puppet lying on it. It had only a head and half a body, and only half of its arms were assembled. The puppet had no legs yet. It was such a puppet lying on the bed that raised its head in response to the light coming in. It was the face of a **** puppet, only a generator, but a simple face that couldn''t make facial expressions. When going out, these **** puppets will wear a mask, so that they look more like real people. "It turned out to be a living!" Seeing this man lying on the bed, his only arm has not been installed with a palm, the whole person is fixed by a chain, and he can''t even move a puppet, the soldiers of Ailan Hill His eyes widened. "It looks like it''s being held here..." The leading officer raised his arm and asked, "Can you speak? Or is there anything special? If you can''t prove your worth, I will order fire. Up!" The **** puppet''s slightly raised head lay back on the bed, and it let out a hoarse sigh, echoing desolately in the empty room: "I want to see Chris...or Desaier...if they are busy, You can take me to see William..." Chapter 529： Royal family "It turned out to be an unfinished **** puppet..." Hearing the hoarse voice, the headed officer became more interested: "Your Majesty won''t see you... Maybe, you first talk about who you are, and I will consider if you can see. Who is it?" "I? I''m just a traitor." The broken and incomplete body of the **** puppet introduced himself coldly: "Even, I don''t even know if I am alone now... I once had a name, a man full of sins. The name...Frenzberg, have you heard of it?" "Frenzberg?" Hearing the name, the officer was obviously taken aback. This is a familiar name, but at the same time it feels very remote. In Ailanhill, the name symbolizes betrayal. Frenzberg betrayed everything he had loyal to on the way to the rise of Ailanhill, fled to the puppet empire and became the enemy of Ailanhill. Many troops have received orders to seize Frenzberg, and many have even seen black and white photos taken by Frenzberg while working in Ailan Hill. Now, this important criminal wanted by the various troops turned out to be like this, which is really unexpected. "What about you? Want to use such a puppet to trick us?" The officer in the lead had already pressed his hand on the gun and asked fiercely. "My body has been killed... they tortured me... they turned me into what I am now..." Frenzberg, lying on the bed, smiled bitterly, his voice full of desolation and vicissitudes: "I know My sins, now I no longer imagine that I can be forgiven." He wanted to wave his arm, but found that his arm was pierced by the chain. He could only lift a short distance, and the chain would rattle when he moved it: "However, even if I die, I wont You should be beaten to death...Take me to see William, or to meet my old acquaintances. If they want to kill me, it''s not too late for you to do it, right?" "You really deserve to die, but you''re right, it''s too cheap for you to die here like this." The officer''s hand dropped from the holster on his waist, and the hostility on his face had been replaced with a sneer: " Maybe you dont know yet, your head can make me a fortune." "No problem, if you send me back to Seris, to those who are willing to kill me personally...I think they will give you more benefits." Frenzberg''s hoarse voice continued. Next, continue to speak to the officer in front of him. "Come here! Fix him! Find a transport helicopter! Send him to the inspection base in the Eternal Empire!" The officer nodded and ordered the soldiers around him to deliver orders. "Don''t send it directly to Seris?" a soldier asked inexplicably. "Maybe he has some other conspiracy. It''s not too late to let the technical department investigate it before making plans." The officer took a triumphant glance at the puppet''s body lying on the bed without the power to fight back, and continued to laugh: "Send him wherever he wants? How can such a good thing happen?" Several soldiers stepped forward, regardless of whether Frenzberg was in danger or not, they began to wrap the remains of the **** puppet on the bed with iron chains. Soon, Frenzberg was chained like a steel mummy, and then he was carried out of the basement and carried on a military helicopter flying to the rear. ... "Suddenly!" In the bustling street, a soldier from Ailan Hill held his m4 assault rifle in his hand and fired fiercely at the counterattack enemy. Densely packed bullets hit the big shield held by the opponent, and on the front of these steel shields, a burst of sparks spattered. Some of the bullets did not penetrate the heavy shields, while others hit the soldiers behind the shields, causing them to scream and fall. The enemy''s phalanx was still advancing, but soon the phalanx formed by these soldiers fell apart under the fire of the 20mm caliber machine gun mounted on the Ailan Hill paratrooper armored vehicle. The dense ammunition broke into the dense crowd. The soldiers wearing heavy armor only realized at this time that the life-saving armor on their body could not stop the enemy''s bullets. "Ah!" a soldier of the Kasik Empire screamed and fell down, **** the streets and was trampled into pie by his companions behind. The other soldier who stepped on him, before he had time to go any further, was also hit by successive bullets, clutching his chest and screaming and fell into a pool of blood. "I can''t hold it!" An officer stood behind a wall with a long sword in his hand, watching his soldiers flying in flesh and blood, and shouted loudly to the general next to him: "A hundred people team, blink of an eye The time is all over! This is not fighting, this is asking the soldiers to die!" "The place two blocks behind you is the royal palace of our Kasik Empire! You must stay here! No retreat is allowed!" The armor of the general was shining with magic light, pointing to the city wall in the distant smoke. Loudly shouted: "General Marco will bring his troops back to the city gate! We can still hold our ground!" "It''s late! General! We''re done!" The commander cried out crying when he saw the brand-new Centurion team he had just ordered to go up, and was instantly shattered by the opponent''s firepower. Under his feet were the corpses of young soldiers, and in front of him stood the last bones and blood of the empire. He felt that to let these people die here without accomplishment, it would be better to raise their hands and surrender. "We can still fight! Bastards! Surrender is not allowed! Understand? Hold on until dark! No surrender of any kind is allowed!" The general grabbed the officer''s collar and said hysterically: "If you dare to lay down your weapons! I personally hacked you!" "Boom!" Behind them, a 155mm caliber howitzer shell fell in the splendid Kasik Imperial Palace. The explosion immediately shook the surrounding buildings. The magic tower, which symbolized the core power of the empire, was crumbling, but finally it did not fall, and still stood stubbornly there. In the basement of the Magic Tower, sitting alone in a room, facing his queen and his children, the Kasik Empire''s Emperor Harriet has already written an expression of despair on his face. "The emperor of Ailan Hill is a nouveau riche. He doesn''t understand basic etiquette and morality. He didn''t give me a chance to surrender decently...so, I don''t think you will have any decentness anymore." He said to himself. Talking to himself, while stroking his little son''s hair with his hand. "You are fortunate to be born in the magic empire and become a member of the royal family...you have enjoyed countless glory and wealth." He said, while looking at the queen who was crying into tears: "But... you are also unfortunate... born in this era... can only accompany me, a sad person, to die together." "What about brother?" The youngest princess raised her head, staring at her father with big eyes, and asked in an immature voice. Hearing her daughter''s problem, the queen on the side cried even more heartbreakingly. A few hours ago, Ailan Hill''s paratroopers broke through the walls of the capital. The Grand Prince of the Kasik Empire, the Crown Prince of the Empire, had already killed the city at that time. The prince, who was wearing a silver helmet and silver armor, was so stubborn that he stood at the head of the city and watched the airborne troops of Ailan Hill approach the city, and then he was targeted by a sniper. The artillery fire called by the snipers engulfed the wall where the prince was, and then the corpse of the prince was sent down. Before the surrounding soldiers could cry, they saw the spectacular sight of the wall being destroyed by artillery fire. When the news reached the palace, Ailan Hill''s paratroopers had fought fierce street battles with the remaining imperial troops of the Kasik Empire. The life or death of Harriet''s second son is unclear at this moment, because he was ordered to guard the walls in the other two directions, and because of the chaos and chaos, he lost contact. "Your brothers will fight for the country to the last moment... Since you can''t surrender decently, you can only fight honorably. This is Kasik''s royal family and must face the destination." Harriet sighed. , Replied. He doesn''t need to care about these words now, whether the younger daughter and younger son can understand them. He was just saying something he wanted to say, and he said it best before he died calmly. Therefore, he just said one sentence after another, ignoring the dust that fell on his head because of the bomb falling and exploding. "Your Majesty! The city guards have lost contact! The city walls may have been captured..." A minister walked in and lowered his head to report: "Soon the walls of the imperial city may also fall, and our troops have lost too much. It''s big." "I know! I know!...Go on! Leave some space for me and the queen." Harriet waved his hand, even too lazy to give any new instructions. He knew that no matter how he directed or what orders he gave, he could not change the current situation. Soon, he was going to see his ancestors with unwillingness and disgrace. He is a sinner, a sinner who has no face to meet his ancestors. Now, in his heart, he was already thinking about whether he would end his life with poison or pierce his throat with a sword. Before that, he had to kill the queen with his own hands, and kill all his descendants. This was also his last decent, the Kasik Empire was the last decent. "Sorry! Honey." He looked at the queen who had been crying there all the time, and stretched out a hand to wipe away the tears from her face first. But he reached out and found helplessly that no matter how he wiped it, he couldn''t wipe it clean... Chapter 530： rule The residents of Ailan Hill have not seen thick white smoke from the nuclear bomb silo for a long time, and huge missiles flying towards the distant scenery. Therefore, when nuclear bombs one after another flew out of the missile silo and flew into the sky with an unrelenting aura, the Ailan Hillers who saw the scene before them all put down their movements and looked at them curiously. Missile taking off. "It''s another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die..." A farmer shook his head while stopping the pesticide spraying plane around him, looking at the huge missiles, and exclaimed. His sigh is also the sigh of many Ailan Hillers at this moment. They never understand that if the scenes after the explosion of nuclear weapons on the TV are real, why should their enemies not surrender? Although the Elf Queen didn''t have similar thoughts, when she saw Ailan Hill launch 10 nuclear bombs in one go, the shock in her heart was also very huge. Because as a mature politician, she clearly knows exactly how terrifying deterrents these bombs that can destroy a city mean. If it is a normal enemy, after being bombed by this weapon once, you have to consider surrendering. Therefore, launching 10 nuclear bombs in one go is definitely not a trivial matter. "His Majesty... If only because of Sarrudiss attack, it would be a bit too fussy to use so many nuclear weapons in revenge." Standing behind the elf queen, Falai naturally understands Her Majestys thoughts. , So he took the initiative to speak, and started a conversation with Chris at the table. The knife and fork in Chris''s hand still didn''t mean to stop, and he, the emperor, didn''t have any etiquette on the dining table. In the early years, he had to use the meal time to listen to the work reports of various departments, and even use the meal time to hold meetings. Later, although he didn''t have to work while eating, he still read the newspaper or listened to some news while eating. This habit is not an elegant aristocratic habit, so the Elf Queen, who has to put down her knife and fork when she speaks, feels very uncomfortable. In the eyes of the Elf Queen, the new Alan Hill royal family has no cultural heritage and does not know how to respect others. But Chris himself knew that this habit did not mean disrespect for others. He has become accustomed to the state of hard work, and at the same time naturally can''t understand the traditional nobles who do nothing everyday and pay attention to social etiquette. Airland Hill has focused on efficiency since the founding of the country, and this country has grown on the wheels of rapid development. Hearing Faleys question, Chris chewed on the steak and replied: "This is part of Ailan Hills "Doomsday Plan". It was developed so long that I had forgotten it. Its exact name... But since there is a law to follow, then we should be responsible for what we have said." As he said, he took another sip of greens, took a glass of red wine and said, "If one of our cities is attacked, then we will attack the enemy''s ten cities, or even a hundred cities!" "You are really a monarch with clear grudges and grievances." The Elf Queen sarcastically said that when she translated this sentence, it was actually "You are really a person who must pay for it." "Thank you for your compliment, Her Majesty." Chris didn''t know if he didn''t really hear what the other party meant, or if he deliberately pretended to be disapproving. In short, this irony of the Elf Queen, like a punch on cotton, did not play any role. So the Queen did not intend to continue to entangle on this issue. In her opinion, the place where these nuclear bombs were targeted was already in ruins, and there was no need to care about it anymore. Compared to the cities of death occupied by demons in the southern kingdom, the elves are more interested in the moon, which is now regarded as their territory by Ailan Hill. Habitually put down the knife and fork in her hand again, the Queen of the Elves found that the gorgeous beef on her plate had hardly been moved, and the beef on Chris'' plate had been eaten by a third. Some helplessly, she looked away and asked the question about the elves'' heritage on the moon for the third time: "Your Majesty, you already know about the elves'' lunar heritage... I beg you once again. Originally belonged to the elven clan''s heritage, return it to the elven clan..." "I refuse." Without thinking about it, Chris once again refused the request of the Elf Queen: "If everyone comes to ask for something that belongs to him, then Ailan Hill will fall apart in an instant. " "This is a recognition of Ailan Hill''s expansion. Cheng En has invaded the territory of many countries?" The elf queen looked at Chris and asked a question that might embarrass a powerful imperial monarch. But Chris still didn''t mean to be irritated. He was still chewing the beef in his mouth rudely, and nodded generously acknowledging the problem of the Elf Queen: "Yes, I have never denied Ailan Hill''s expansion. We. It has indeed invaded and occupied the territories of many countries, and even destroyed many ancient empires." "This is not a shameful thing. On the contrary, I think it is the glory of an empire." Chris smiled, pointed a fork at the beef on Her Majesty''s plate, and asked: "Doesn''t you have an appetite? Her Majesty ?" At the dinner party a few days ago, Chris invited everyone to eat a Chinese-style feast. Naturally, there was no taste, and there were more tricks. Yesterdays official meeting with the Queen of the Elves, the two parties had a simple meal, which was actually a work meal. It was not very gorgeous, and more like something like a rice bowl. Today is a private meeting proposed by the Elf Queen, although there are still accompanying persons, but the form is not so formal. So Chris asked someone to prepare French food and changed some tricks. However, compared to Her Majesty the Queen who had eaten Chinese food for the first time, she didn''t seem to like the French food in front of her. "I like it very much, Your Majesty." The Queen did not want to talk about etiquette in person, but since the other party asked, she also felt that she should kindly remind her. So she paused and said, "It is very rude to say this, but I still think that you should sincerely remind your Majesty the Emperor that it is very impolite to talk to the other party while chewing while having a meal." "Oh..." Chris smiled and placed the knife and fork in his hand on both sides of the plate. After swallowing the meat in his mouth, he did not continue to gobble it up, waiting for Her Majesty to continue. The queen was also slightly startled when she saw the other party being so kind. She looked at her face that was not handsome, but was obviously full of aura, and continued: "The royal families of all countries have their own long-standing history, and they also have their own etiquette and glory. Ailan Hill is a great country, so you should Pay attention to the impact of this." "Do you really want to kill all the royal families of the empire? This will convey a kind of anxiety to the royal families of other empires." After the queen said, she looked at Chris and waited for the other''s answer. Chris thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, if I follow these so-called etiquettes when I eat, then I will lose about 100 minutes a day to understand the empire I am now ruling." "Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why those empires were defeated by me, and the royal family should worry about their own destruction." Chris sneered and continued: "In addition, the so-called long-standing history you are talking about? It''s definitely not decadence. Another decent way of saying that?" Hearing him ask this question, the Elf Queen was a little embarrassed. I thought that since I asked, it would prove that the elven queen''s irony of "satisfaction must be reported" just now was heard by the other party. "Dignity, dignity, or glory... These are not given by others, but they are fought for themselves." Chris picked up the knife and fork again, and gestured on his plate: "I have never been decent, because I Once I was forced to commit suicide by jumping off the building by the heavy taxes of the Arante Empire, my territory was also destitute, and I couldn''t even get 1,000 gold coins." "When I want dignity, no one will give it to me." He cut off a steak and put it in his mouth: "I didn''t need it later. When my anti-aircraft gun defeated the Dragon Knight in Fallen Dragon City, when I After destroying Bellevue and rebuilding Ironforge, I discovered an interesting thing." "If I had no nuclear weapons, no electromagnetic guns, no tanks, airplanes, and sky battleships, even if I was the most elegant person in the world to eat, Her Majesty the Queen would not sit here and say nonsense to me." He said, pointing with a knife. Point to yourself. Then he rudely used the same knife and pointed at the elf queen: "And when I have the power to defeat the devil, when my nuclear bomb can move the city, when my army of millions sweeps the world, when After I have the technology to go to the moon... Even if I am not rude and uninterested at all, Your Majesty the Queen, you will sit here, wanting to walk away but dare not." Without waiting for the Elf Queen to say anything, he laughed at himself: "Guess, if I announce now that I can talk while eating without having to put down my knife and fork, it is the new rule to eat as rude as possible. The noble elves will Wouldn''t it follow?" "We..." The Elf Queen frowned slightly, trying to answer an answer that she would definitely answer in the past. But when the words came to her lips, she was stuck-because she knew that as long as Ailan Hill wanted, these rules could indeed become new norms. "You won." The queen picked up the knife and fork in front of her, and began to cut the beef on the plate: "Since you like a lady who gobbles it up in front of you without an image, I don''t care." "It''s okay, I like it very much." Chris remembered Vivienne''s way of talking and eating as such a lady, smiled and said: "There is one more thing, I have to explain, I never planned to The royal family of the empire rushed to exterminate them." Chapter 531： Strategizing Harriet Hearing what Chris said, the Elf Queen was taken aback, then she raised her head, frowned, and asked for a while: "You mean..." "Yes, you already know that the royal family of the Kasik Empire is preparing to surrender and has sent a letter. How could I still not deal with it?" Chris smiled and brought the topic back to etiquette. Above: "If I don''t save some time while eating, then this poor Majesty Harriet will really take the box lunch." "Get the box lunch?" The Elf Queen did not understand the complaint from Chris, and repeated it puzzledly. Chris smiled better, and patiently explained the origin of this "stalk". Movies in this world have become very popular, and the degree of industry development is so high that the Elf Queen can easily understand Chris''s "stalk" and can''t help but smile. There is no need to look back and smile, the Elf Queen just smiled so simply, she can definitely be called a "Bai Meisheng". Chris couldn''t help but take another look. The pursuit of beauty is everyone''s normal reaction, and of course Chris can''t avoid it. If he is really not close to beauty, he will not marry three imperial concubines one after another. Even a straight steel man would look at the beauties around him and feel a little happiness in his heart. But in the next second, after seeing Chris'' eyes, the Elf Queen used Chris''s way to fiercely fought back at the emperor of Ailan Hill. She inserted a piece of beef and stuffed it into her mouth, causing her beautiful and flawless face to become slightly bulging, destroying her image of a lady all at once, and also ruining her beautiful smile: "You are kind, Your Majesty, I did not misunderstand anyone. Your kind heart will make your greatness even greater." Although Chris thinks that the girl who chews food is also very beautiful (misled by Vivienne), he can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. The ten thousand way ended his ardent pursuit of beautiful things. The Elf Queen wants to ask for help. Even if she loses 10,000, she will accompany Chris to eat this meal. Chris wants to drain the surplus value of the Elf Clan senior magicians, and is also happy to fight with the Elf Queen. Pull it away. Just when the two people "love each other and kill each other" were beyond the margins of the "private meeting", the offensive of the Ailan Hill paratroopers suddenly stopped in the distant capital of the Kasik Empire. Soon, the gunfire stopped, and the gunfire gradually became thinner. Even, in order to avoid a frontal conflict, Ailan Hill''s troops also voluntarily withdrew from some already controlled neighborhoods, and broke away from contact with the Kasik Empire. "What the **** is going on..." Seeing that the Ailan Hill paratroopers who were still on the offensive took the initiative to retreat, the front-line commander of the Kasik Empire, who had been devastated, asked in confusion. He is the commander of a 10,000-strong team, responsible for commanding 10,000 soldiers of the Kasik Empire. These imperial troops are highly loyal and have stronger combat capabilities, so they insist on fighting until this moment. However, in just less than a day of fighting, his 10,000-person team has already lost more than 3,000 people. You must know that this is not a small loss. A troop loses 30%, and it is almost on the verge of collapse. Although the Prohibition Army relied on tenacious perseverance and exaggerated loyalty to insist on not being defeated, they were still about to lose their basic combat capabilities. At least half of the troops have lost their organization, and the remaining half of the soldiers may also be lost in the next few hours. This is absolutely disastrous for the last elite force in the capital, or for the entire empire. But at this moment, Ailan Hill''s troops took the initiative to cease fire. They stopped the terrible shelling, and the helicopter above their heads also ended their hovering, and quickly left the combat airspace. "What happened?" Another officer asked angrily, holding the **** sword in his hand. The blood stains on this long sword were not from the Ailan Hill soldiers, but to prevent the troops from retreating, he personally beheaded the blood stains left by a deserter. Almost at the same time, many people are asking the same question. The enemy who has already occupied the advantage, and can even be said to be only short of the door, why stopped? The people who were puzzled were all curiously looking at the Ailan Hill paratroopers hidden in the building and behind the corner of the street in the distance, not knowing what to say for a while. "Your Majesty! The shelling... the shelling stopped!" A minister burst into Harriet''s room with tears of joy, knelt on the ground and cried out with sobs: "They stopped attacking! They stopped!" Holding the hilt of the long sword in his hand, Kasik Emperor Harriet, who had no courage to pull out the sword in the end, after hearing this shout, he sank back into his chair like a frustrated ball. , His hand was also released. He felt a moment of fatigue, and then a moment of dizziness after prostration. He forcibly held on and didn''t faint. He held his forehead and asked, "Is it clear, they...why didn''t they continue to fight?" The minister was embarrassed. How could he know why the enemy didn''t attack? Moreover, at this time, wouldn''t it be a great thing not to attack? Who is still in the mood to go to the bottom and investigate a cause? "Your Majesty... Your Majesty! At this time, as long as the enemy stops, it is beneficial to us!" The minister was already sweating on his forehead, and he was really scared. The emperor became angry and drew his long sword. Come and chop him off. But he obviously overestimated his majesty the emperor''s valor, Harriet had no intention of drawing a sword and cutting people. All he was thinking about now was that he didn''t seem to have to die. Hearing that the enemy had stopped attacking, the queen who was waiting to die began to cry. As if venting her grievances, she kept using her handkerchief to wipe the makeup that had been spent. Has she ever been so embarrassed? Even before she became the Queen of the Empire, she was also the daughter of the most prestigious noble family in the Kasik Empire. Where did she ever see such a thing as the collapse of the country and the family? Not to mention her man Harriet, even she never thought that the glorious magic empire she grew up in would one day be destroyed by a rising mortal empire... "Okay! Don''t cry!" Harriet scolded, attracting even greater cries from his daughter''s youngest son and his wife. He was upset, and raised his tone a little bit, and yelled loudly: "Enough! I''m going to see what happened! You take care of the two children! Don''t let them cause any trouble!" After that, he stood up, carried the sword and walked out the door. When he reached the door, he realized that he was still holding a weapon in his hand, and hurriedly threw it aside, as if there was hot magic on the long sword. ... "His Majesty the Emperor Allanhill allows the Kasik Empire to surrender! Put down the weapons in your hands, and we will guarantee your personal safety!" Carrying a horn, the commander of Allanhill''s paratroopers was facing away across a street The Kasik Empire soldier at the office shouted loudly. The soldiers of the Kasik Empire armed with shields and long swords started to riot and fight to death. If there is a way to survive, surrender may not be a better choice for them. "They said... to ensure the safety of everyone''s life and property..." A Kasik Empire officer looked at another officer beside him: "Moreover, they promised to guarantee the personal safety of our Emperor and the Royal Family." "Maybe... we don''t need to die here." The other officer let out a sigh of relief, nodding with a trembling tone. The courage they needed to face their death just now disappeared completely from the sudden emergence of hope. Now, it depends on his emperor, whether he is willing to accept failure, whether he is willing to surrender decently, and surrender his power. "What are they shouting?" Walking on the stone steps full of waste paper and rubble in the magic tower, Emperor Harriet of the Kasik Empire vaguely heard the shouts of the soldiers of Elan Hill in the distance. Because of the position, he didn''t hear it really. However, someone came to report with news soon, so he didn''t need to listen carefully to the shouts that once made him unable to receive, but now they are like fairy sounds. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Ailan Hill has accepted your surrender! They guarantee the safety of all of us..." An officer hurried up the stairs with a long sword, stood in front of Harriet, and bowed his head to report. . "..." With a staggering foot, Harriet was held back by the guard next to him. He took a deep breath and immediately waved his hand and said: "Let the soldiers stop resisting! Surrender immediately! Surrender!" "Those **** Ailan Hill generals, they must have grabbed the credit to suppress your surrender letter and not send it to Seris." A minister rejoiced and comforted himself. "Yeah, yeah! It''s all those **** generals!" Several other people also echoed. From the bottom of their hearts, they were unwilling to believe, or could not believe it, that the emperor of Ailan Hill suppressed Kasik''s surrender letter and refused to deal with it. Because they were afraid, afraid that His Majesty Chris, who had never met before, was murderous. "Hang the white flag! Quick! Isn''t it the tradition of Ailan Hill to hang the white flag? Find a white sheet! Hang on the top of the magic tower! Quick!" A minister seemed to think of something, and quickly ordered the attendants around him. "Come back!" Harriet suddenly stopped everyone, making everyone nervous again. The attendants looked at Harriet at a loss, not knowing what his majesty the emperor was getting into. "How can one bed sheet be enough? Find more! Hang out if you can! Order all the soldiers to shout! Say we are coming down! Kasik...we are coming down!" Harriet instantly stood up wisely, as if he had recovered his tactics. a feeling of Chapter 532： Expensive transaction Serris is so spacious that the huge meeting room is amazing, and the center of the magnificent decoration is a huge long table. Even if this long table is so huge that it is rare in the world, it is still difficult to sit on this table. Anyone who can speak on this table is an important person who can control the world, and those who are outside are three points better than the emperors of other empires. Holding the report in his hand, Luo Kai, the chief of the Imperial General Staff, reported to His Majesty the Emperor who was sitting in the first place: "Yesterday, the paratroopers took control of the capital of the Kasik Empire, and the armored forces broke through the front of the opponent. The defense line connected the paratroopers with the rear, and then the Kasik Empire officially surrendered." The recent military operations of Ailan Hill have been very smooth. The demon forces suffered heavy losses on the frontal battlefield and have almost been encircled in the southern kingdom. According to the internal statement of the army, it is only a matter of time to annihilate the demon forces in the southern part of the empire. Similarly, with the demise of Travis, the Puppet Empire and the Kasik Empire chose to surrender at almost the same time. In this way, Ailan Hill''s external expansion war almost stopped temporarily. The current Ailan Hill is already a super empire across the continent. It includes a large part of the Puppet Empire, parts of the southern part of the Eternal Empire, parts of the Norma Empire, the original Holy Demon Empire, the original Kasik Empire, plus all the mortals in the entire Forbidden Domain five years ago country / region. For such a huge super empire that has never been seen before, the war of annihilation a few years ago was nothing more than a larger-scale local war. Chris nodded slightly when he heard the news that the Kasik Empire had surrendered. Now only the demons in the southern kingdom are still fighting stubbornly. What he has to do is to wait for a while and wait for his troops to completely wipe out the lingering Sarox troops. On the other side, Diens continued to report: "Frenzberg, who defected, is already on his way to Serris, and the power to respond is already prepared along the way. There should be no mistakes." When mentioning this damned traitor, many people looked contemptuous. This magician who had rebelled from the Holy Demon Empire to the Ailan Hill Empire, if An Xin used his ingenuity in Ailan Hill, maybe he is sitting at this huge table now, holding it in his hand. Great power to dare to think. It''s a pity that he made a wrong step, and now he is a prisoner, and his future fate is even more unpredictable. Chris tapped his fingers on the arm of his chair, and he was also thinking about what to do with Frenzberg. If you follow the normal procedure, this damned traitor can be hanged directly as an example. But just now, after learning that Frenzberg was captured, William called and begged Chris to let Frenzberg a way out. In the past two years, William, as the backbone of the empires magic technology research, has solved many magic technology problems for the empire. His identity has also risen, and Chris is highly regarded. Looking at the face of the Buddha without looking at the monk''s face, Chris felt that he should be generous and give William this favor, so that the magician who was loyal to Ailan Hill continued to work for Ailan Hill in his post. Appease the ministers who have made merits, deal with the despicable traitors...These two things must be dealt with in place, and Chris also felt very embarrassed. He decided to wait for Frenzberg to be taken to Seris before making a choice. "The design of the fourth-generation computer chip has been completed, and the nanotechnology has now begun to mature..." The technical aspect was reported by the newly appointed Minister of Technology Denosky. This middle-aged man is a very vigorous old technologist who served as the dean of the Royal Academy of Sciences for one year. He wore a pair of thick glasses, as if the bottoms of two beer bottles were hanging in front of his eyes. This made him look a little sloppy, and his hair was tousled and ragged. However, the white coat on his body was spotless, and it was obvious that he had meticulous and delicate requirements for his work. "With the blessing of air-cooled magic, the heat dissipation of the chip is very smooth, the power can be increased, and the computing speed can be further improved." He is the minister of technology, and his major is not computer, so he reports while looking in front of him. The information is a bit slow to speak. However, even though he was speaking slowly, it still made Chris feel comfortable. He was very satisfied with the research on computers. The progress was fast and there were many results. In the future of Ailan Hill, there are too many places where computers are needed. "The performance of the full-robot production line has exceeded expectations. We have popularized a lot of robots in aircraft manufacturing and automobile manufacturing. The effect is very good and saves a lot of manpower and material resources." After talking about the computer, this Deno Ski went on to talk about the progress in robotics. Regarding robotics research, Ailan Hill has never stopped. The Royal Academy of Sciences invests a large amount of funds every year with the purpose of allowing robotics technology to mature as soon as possible. This world has reliable magic joints and a smaller powertrain. These are the core and key to the research of robotics, and the progress of robotics research and development is faster. However, the rapid development of robot hardware has caused the software to fail to keep up with the requirements. After all, puppet technology is basically perfect, but robot control technology and microcomputer chip technology are far from being able to meet the requirements for use. "The experiment of installing behavior control chips for puppet robots is underway, and the relevant results have been put on record. If successful, then we will be able to achieve mass production of puppet robots and make the robot a right-hand man for mankind." Denoski finished. I looked at Chris in the first place. "Will it be controlled by the source of magic?" Chris asked the question he cared most. "In the current experiment, there is still a phenomenon of being controlled, so we are still testing the control chip, but compared to human thinking, today''s computer processor is still too simple." Denosky replied pragmatically. . "In other words, the puppet is still unsafe?" Chris continued to ask. "Yes, it''s still very unsafe." Denosky nodded. "Then postpone production and don''t worry about it for the time being." Chris gave an order: "You must make sure that nothing goes wrong." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Denosky nodded slightly, and then handed over the right to speak to Strider. "Negotiations with the elves are underway. According to the bilateral trade agreement, the second batch of wizards from the elves have arrived in Ailan Hill." Strider began to report on the recent work of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He didn''t participate in this kind of empire''s highest meeting once or twice, and he was not nervous at all, and he didn''t rush to say what he wanted to report. "If I remember correctly, according to the agreement, the non-governmental cooperation between the two parties has also started?" Chris recalled and asked. "Yes, Your Majesty. According to the agreement, Ailan Hill will allow humans to hire elves to serve, and the two parties will sign a contract or contract based on the principle of not insulting each other''s personality." Strider nodded: "Three at the latest. Within the sky, there will be rich humans with magical guards of the elves, and if they are rich enough, they can even find the wives of the elves." "Wife? Isn''t this a trader?" Chris asked in disbelief. "There is no way, the elves are not opposed to this kind of transaction... Moreover, they seem to be more interested in this kind of transaction." Strid said helplessly: "According to their asking price, marry a beautiful elves, the price It''s not cheap." "..." Chris looked at Strider speechlessly, and was shocked by Strider''s answer. It is possible for the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Empire to have dividends from many companies, and the wealthy Streid and other super-rich people say that the price is not cheap. It is conceivable that the price is almost too expensive. In fact, it is indeed expensive, and Strider then added: "According to the asking price of the elves, if you want to have an elven beauty, the cost is almost enough to launch a space station." "Puff..." Deans on the side was drinking tea. Hearing this description, he almost sprayed the tea from his mouth onto the face of Admiral Bakaroff who was sitting opposite. Marrying a woman is as expensive as launching a section of the space station. It really can be described as not cheap. "Ha." When several military generals heard this offer, they all grinned. These people are all temperamental, and it''s not uncommon for the military to talk about two nasty jokes. Now that they hear such interesting things, they are naturally full of energy. "Actually, at the moment, this business is actually quite good." Strider shrugged, looked at the military generals who were holding back a laugh, and said, "As far as I know, Seven wealthy individuals in China have already paid their deposits." "There are so many rich people." Chris smiled, feeling that it would be a waste of resources to take the matter of buying a daughter-in-law to the Supreme Council of the Empire, so he asked: "The elves are still making demands on the moon. ?" "Yes, Your Majesty, they are still tirelessly making requests in this regard, but I rejected them all." Strider replied. Chris nodded with satisfaction and continued: "You should also pay attention to the reception of the new puppet empire visiting group. After all, those are new allies. It is still necessary to give some care appropriately." "Yes! Your Majesty! I will give the new puppet empire some trade concessions according to the standards of Type C allies." Strider immediately said the plan: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty." -------- The second is more likely to be very late, so let''s watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 533： See Xian Siqi "This is Ellen Hill? This is Ellen Hill? This... this, this, this turned out to be, is..." Looking at the bustling city in front of him, Alderlake was shocked to speak. Some words became incoherent. If Marvin was shocked when he came to Seris, he didn''t go to Gricken to buffer, and arrived at Audlake in Ailan Hill, almost shocked. He saw a dense crowd at the airport and also saw various numbers on the flight monitor. Audreyk, who knows all the languages ??on the planet, can understand the words above. Those words represent a flight of flights, taking off and landing on the spacious airstrip! What makes him speechless is that there are so many planes here that it is hard to describe. Just when he was in a daze, several planes landed and many planes took off at the same time. It is busy and orderly, and the sky full of planes makes it look more like a magical world. "My God..." The magicians who accompanied Alderek to Serris were also stunned by everything in front of them at this moment. They looked at the crowd with their mobile phones in their hands and colorful suitcases in disbelief, not knowing what to say. In fact, there are many people wearing magic robes here, but most of them are using sympathy or teasing eyes to see Alderlake and his party from afar. These Ellen Hill magicians are either making calls on their mobile phones or playing some games that come with their phones. They wore more gorgeous magic robes, but their magic energy was pitifully low. "Depending on the situation, most of the magicians here are only at the level of ordinary magicians." A magician looked at the Ailan Hill magicians who were about to board the plane contemptuously, and said. Another magician nodded and expressed his opinion: "Nouveau riche are the nouveau riche. Their background in magic is really bad." "If we can cooperate with Ailan Hill in magic, it shouldn''t be difficult to re-emerge." The third magician stood by Alderlake''s side and agreed with his companions. But at this moment, Alderek discovered a fact that puzzled him-those magicians who looked very weak to him seemed to have the same style and the same design of magic robes. Moreover, on their chests, they all wore a badge he had never seen before. That''s not something magicians must wear. These Ailan Hill magicians who wear weird badges are unexpectedly young. "They are less than 20 years old at most...Although the magic talent is not good, it is not bad." Audlerk is indeed the founder of the new magic empire, his vision is still very unique. "These are still children... Compared to their magic level, their age seems to arouse others'' curiosity more easily." Alderek looked at the young magicians and said to his companions. At this time, a middle-aged magician walked in front of the young and immature faces, shaking the small flag in his hand, his face was full of excitement: "Okay! Classmates! Keep quiet on the plane! Leave your seat and ask the teacher. Please! Understand?" "Excuse me, sir, what are you guys?" Odlek was very interested, and immediately walked over, standing behind the other side after he had trained the students and asked. "Oh, you are the magician who just came here!" The middle-aged magician looked back and saw his "companion", and immediately shouted excitedly. Then, he lowered his voice, seeming to realize that he was wrong: "I am a teacher at the Second Academy of Magic and Magic in the Empire. Today I am taking my students on a trip to the Verona Nature Reserve." "They are all very good children, I wish you a pleasant journey." Audlake said goodbye politely, winning the other side''s very good impression. And Alderlake walked back to his companion, shook his head and said: "Not a regular magician, just a group of students." "Student? My God, how long has our Puppet Empire not recruited new magic apprentices?" A magician frowned and looked at his companion by the pillow. As the war progressed, the puppet empire had long lost its ability to make blood. Their high-level magicians are fighting on the front lines, and they rarely have time to train newcomers. As the battle on the front line continued to deteriorate, the high-level magicians of the Puppet Empire suffered hundreds of losses, and they were completely unable to get any supplements. There is no way to talk about the training of our own follow-up talents-in the end, in order to maintain the frontline force, those newcomer magicians who have not been fully trained are also sent to the frontline, meaninglessly exhausted. On the other hand, Ailan Hill is in a completely different state: the loss of Ailan Hill''s soldiers is very small, and the high-tech talents, tactical talents, and commanding talents they have cultivated have been well retained. Most of these talents who supported an army were sent back to the rear and became transmitters and educators of combat skills. They have continuously cultivated new forces for Ai Lan Xier, and finally allowed Ai Lan Xier''s army to maintain a terribly high-quality state. After the visiting group members of these new puppet empire walked out of the new airport, the sight they saw was even more enviable. The towering buildings, the spacious and flat streets, the clean and tidy environment, the constant flow of people...Just seeing the edge of the city of Seris, these magicians who came from afar have only left their thoughts of worship. "No wonder... Marvin went back and said that the gap between us is huge." A magician who just clamored to cooperate with Ailan Hill in the field of magic said with emotion. He saw the floating transport ship slowly descending into the airport in the distant sky. The huge figure is like a flying mountain, extremely magnificent. Above those towering skyscrapers, Ailan Hill''s black golden eagle flag was fluttering in the wind. Regardless of the details, this city is full of honor and hope. Even with a critical look, there are few dissatisfactions here. Compared with the city of Serris a year ago, the greenery here is now very good. Not only are a large number of trees planted on the periphery of the city, but also lush and beautiful plants are everywhere in the city. With the help of the elves, Serris''s greening management work progressed very quickly, and the results were even more satisfying. "I always thought that Ailan Hill was a rebellious country. They put all their power into the war... But today I know that this country doesn''t treat us as opponents at all." Audlake said with emotion. He stood at the exit of the airport, looking at the building in the distance, and vaguely saw the streets destroyed by the magicians in the war, and there was also a huge crane erected there. The fighting destroyed the streets and damaged the glass on some buildings. Now the engineering team is repairing there and trying to restore the streets destroyed by the electromagnetic artillery shells. In fact, Sarudis was not damaged in many places. The most severely damaged area was actually the damaged area formed by the Elan Hills electromagnetic cannon that penetrated the subway tunnel. However, these visitors to the new puppet empire with relatively closed news from afar, obviously did not know this. In their eyes, the repaired areas, like the new areas under construction in the surrounding areas, are the embodiment of the city''s vitality. "I now know why Marvin stayed in the control area of ??Ailan Hill." Another magician standing next to Alderlake thoughtfully, suddenly raised Marvin. The feat that they used to create a new puppet empire with them has now disappeared and is willing to live ordinary in the territory of the former puppet empire under the control of Ailan Hill. Now, in the eyes of these visitors, Marvin''s choice, which they did not understand at the time, really felt like "I would rather be a prosperous dog than a chaotic person". "I think... we should change the law!" Alderlake suddenly became full of fighting spirit, and said: "To learn all about Ailan Hill, to introduce advanced technology and concepts back to our country, and to change our country. Be rich and strong!" At this moment, what he thought in his mind was that one day the city of the new puppet empire also became such a beautiful and prosperous Seris. He feels that this is what he should do all his life, and it is also a truly meaningful thing. "My lord... your subordinates are willing to follow you all their lives and fight for the prosperity of the new puppet empire!" A magician''s eyes were moistened, his eyes were red, and he firmly agreed. The spirit of seeing the virtuous and optimistic is not the patent of a certain civilization in a certain country. Knowing shame and then being courageous is also a precious intellectual wealth of mankind. After seeing a truly advanced world, many people are still willing to learn. This is one of the driving forces of human progress and one of the noble qualities of mankind. Of course, whether the learning is good, whether the learning is correct, whether the teacher teaches or not... That is another matter. "The car over there is to pick us up..." Seeing a row of black cars parked in the dedicated parking space, Audler raised his foot and walked towards the men in black. He didn''t care about the welcoming ceremony, and he didn''t care about the Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs who greeted him. This time he straightened his posture, put himself in the dust, envious of Ailan Hill who was like a bright moon, and got into the welcome cars that belonged to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. At the same time, as far away as the Kasik region, the capital of the former Kasik Empire, in a street of rubble, the royal family members of the Kasik Empire also got into the cars prepared for them. They will leave the place where they once ruled forever, as a pardoned ordinary noble, emigrate to Hanhai City. Chapter 534： Fashion The original body was extremely magnificent and magnificent, but now in a slightly decadent building, a man dressed in gorgeous clothes and a thick ring on his finger is learning the popular etiquette with a woman who does not look good. Following the movement of a woman with his hand, he picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Then, the whole face was slightly distorted by the bitterness that echoed in the tea. "Ah... this bitter tea is... really a strange drink." The man finally swallowed the bitter taste in his mouth and said with emotion. "Master Prime Minister, if you don''t swallow it so quickly, but aftertaste it between your lips and tongue, you will taste the slightly sweetness after the bitterness." The woman swallowed the tea in her mouth at this time, her movements gracefully Put the tea cup in his hand in the small saucer in front of him. The man who was called the prime minister showed a brief glare on his face, and then quickly retreated. He once again studied the woman''s actions just now, picked up the teacup in his hand, and gently sipped the bitter tea inside. Then, the bitter taste began to reverberate on the tip of his tongue, eroding his taste buds, and making his tortured frown. Finally, he resisted the urge to swallow this bitter bite, endured the taste, and waited for the last so-called sweetness. Then, he really felt the faint fragrance, and a fine sweet smell stimulated his bitterly tortured tongue, making him sober and excited. "Well... this feeling... is really hard to tell." The man known as the Prime Minister put down his teacup again and sighed. This bitter tea from Ailan Hill is the favorite of some new aristocrats. God knows why they don''t drink other sweet drinks, but they only like this strange thing that is hard to swallow. However, things from Ailan Hill are naturally good things. Similar ideas prevailed throughout the aristocratic circles throughout the world. Everyone is learning the weird pop culture of Ailan Hill and using it to show their taste. Of course, they will not investigate. The reason behind the popularity of this bitter drink is actually because the early Ailan Hill technicians worked overtime day and night, so that they could only drink bitter tea to refresh their minds. And these early technicians, after five years of precipitation, many people have come to the fore, become the merits of Ailan Hill, become the veteran of Ailan Hill. It is these people who have become the new aristocrats who have risen from Ailan Hill. They control a large number of social resources and are also the mainstay of Ailan Hill. And their habits naturally became a fashion and a symbol of the new aristocracy. Arty people would naturally not understand that even if they drank themselves into a bitter tea pickled specimen, they would not be able to become the new Alan Hill nobles they admired. The woman in front of me is actually just a civilian from Ailan Hill. The reason why she has some Ailan Hill etiquette is because she is an Ailan Hiller who worked in the house of a Baron Ailan Hill a year ago. Maid''s work. According to the level, she is almost the kind of ordinary maid that can be an entry level, and she only has a little knowledge of etiquette. But she was still hired here by Gaoxin, living abroad, in and out of the upper class, becoming a guest of high-ranking officials, teaching them how to live as much as possible as a Baron Ellenhill. The reason why she can be so prosperous here is that the essential reason is that the more senior Alanhill waiters and servants don''t bother to leave Alanhill and go to work in other countries. In the eyes of many people, even if the salary is slightly higher, the benefits and working environment that can be enjoyed are not as good as those in Ailan Hill in foreign countries. Therefore, leaving one''s home country to go abroad is basically a kind of "self-willingness". "Depraved" choice. It is precisely because of this that the tiger-free monkeys in the mountains can claim to be kings. Such maids who are willing to leave their homes to work are very precious. As a result, her value has also risen, and even some great nobles have offered amazing prices, willing to spend the spring evening with her who is not beautiful, in order to satisfy their distorted desire to conquer. For her, a woman who came to a foreign land to make money, her reservedness or face is actually not important anymore. What she felt most deeply was the insignificant awe of the other party that was exposed in her bones behind the so-called "conquest". Yes, in awe! Even though these nobles who spend money to play with her are powerful and powerful, even if they have more gold coins, live in more spacious mansions, and enjoy the worship of more people, they still fear her and fear her from the bottom of their hearts. Of course she also knew that the reason why the other party was afraid of her and feared her was actually only because she was born in a super empire that was so powerful that the nobles who used to be so high did not dare to look directly at her. "What you love about Lanhill is really good." The Prime Minister stroked the warm porcelain tea bowl with his hand, and continued to sigh with envy: "You people who love Lanhill are also enviable. ." He really envied the high-ranking officials of Ailan Hill. Just thinking about it, he knew that he could be greedy for more money and use more and greater power. Look at the senior officials of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs from Ailan Hill, which one is not the arrogance of the heavenly country? Don''t mention him as the prime minister, his majesty the emperor, who also has to be accompanied carefully. Every time these people came to send a message, it was with a tone that was similar to an order. They seem to be assigning a task to a subordinate, and what is enviable is that after hearing Ailan Hill''s order, as a small country, they have to do their best to execute it. Before the maid could speak, a man in the armor of the guard walked in from the door. When he walked, the armor would rub against and make a nice clatter. This kind of crashing and rubbing of soldier''s armor can hardly be heard in Ailan Hill now. "My lord! The news just sent..." The officer walked behind the man and leaned over to report softly: "Just a few hours ago, the Kasik Empire had surrendered..." "Surrendered? Is the news reliable?" The man was taken aback, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the officer: "Alan Hill accepts it? The royal family has not been eliminated?" "No, the broadcast news said that Emperor Harriet of the Kasik Empire was demoted to Grand Duke Harriet, and he will guard Hanhai City for the empire forever..." The officer apparently understood everything and quickly replied in a low voice. "Sure?" The man was silent for a while, then asked again: "I want the most reliable news!" "Alan Hill''s radio news, so far, there hasn''t been any false news..." the officer explained. "Send someone to fly to Ellen Hill and check it out for me!" The man ordered: "If necessary, go see Harriet himself! After you see it, bring back his exact news!" "Yes! Your lord." The officer nodded slightly again, then turned and walked out. The man looked at the exquisite teacup in front of him, and the expression on his face seemed uncertain. Finally, he stood up abruptly and frightened the maid opposite. Then, he loudly exchanged other maids to come in: "Come here, change clothes! I want to enter the palace and meet your majesty!" Several maids filed in with all kinds of clothes, and then began to change the dresses worn by the men to see your Majesty. ... "Your Majesty... it is unrealistic to expect the army to fight against Ailan Hill." Almost at the same moment, a general stood in front of a man in a gorgeous robe, and persuaded: "Our army, 80% return to love. Commanded by Lanhill, it is not impossible for them to enter the palace as long as the other party gives an order." "So...I''ve done so many things, but after all I can''t escape the tragic end of the country?" The man in the gorgeous robe was crying, and his tone was full of sadness like a little daughter-in-law: "I take what I want from Ailan Hill. The result is still like this!" "Your Majesty, we have done the calculation..." The general persuaded: "You haven''t seen it, the royal family of the Jesno Empire is still missing..." "What''s missing! Hundreds of soldiers rushed into the palace, gunshots rang all night, and finally set off a fire and burned them all... Finally, if I reported that my whereabouts were unknown, would I also be missing like this?" The man called your Majesty shouted bitterly. "Your Majesty! The Prime Minister is asking to see you outside..." A waiter walked in and reported in a low voice. "I want to come, he also heard the news from the Kasik Empire... to persuade you." The general smiled bitterly and reminded his monarch: "The imperial army is unbearable for a war, and the imperial economy cannot resist. Ailan Hills...rather than losing everything in the end, its better to take this opportunity to be respectful, Your Majesty!" "I..." The gorgeously-dressed man stopped talking, and finally waved his hand and told the waiter beside him: "Let the Prime Minister come in! We have important things to discuss! No one can disturb! Go!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The waiter bowed slightly and exited the room lightly. As soon as he closed the door, his slightly arched back straightened up, and squinted at the guard guarding outside the door, as well as other waiters and maids waiting for orders. He cleared his throat and ordered one of them: "No. 4, you use the telegraph room in the palace to send the news that the Emperor Palak has shaken back to Ailan Hill." "Yes!" A maid lowered her head slightly, then turned to send the message. The waiters and guards standing around didn''t even care, as if they didn''t hear any sound or saw anyone. --------- The other is later, everyone dont stay up late and wait vertex Chapter 535： give face In the autumn of the 6th year of the Elan Hill, the Emperor Parak officially announced that it was incorporated into Elan Hill and became a new administrative district under the rule of the Alan Hill Empire. Also in this autumn, 10 Dongfeng hm-5c nuclear bombs carrying 30 sub-missile heads attacked the area of ??the southern kingdom controlled by the devil and instantly destroyed almost all the places there could be called cities. The only thing that was not attacked was a city called Shakburn. Because the navy commander of Ailan Hill once made a promise here, saying that one day, he will definitely return here. Therefore, Ailan Hill''s attack avoided this city, making this city the only reference for future generations to investigate the southern kingdom. These nuclear bombs removed almost all cities, including the capital of the Southern Kingdom, and the demons who occupied these cities, or the demons who destroyed these cities, were wiped out by nuclear bombs. According to rough statistics, 30 nuclear warheads have annihilated more than 300,000 demon forces. This number is the number of destroyers and does not include any civilians. Because the civilians of the Southern Kingdom in these cities were either swallowed by the demons or escaped to the Kasik Empire. Today, the 6th Army Group that entered the Kasik Empire has controlled the border from Kasik to the southern kingdom. The demon forces have not been able to cross this line of actual control from the beginning to the end, and naturally they have no ability to continue to slaughter more. Humanity. The plan that Prince Salux dreamed of slaughtering all humans was completely stopped after only halfway through. The massacre in the Bameshir area had to be terminated because of the rapid southward movement of Airan Hills main force; while the massacre in the southern kingdom, although the effect was very significant, was only less than half completed because of the resistance of the locals. On the other hand, the southern kingdom is too small, even if it is completely slaughtered into a no-mans land, it is only one-third the size of the Palak Empire. Therefore, even though the demons had been rampant in the Southern Kingdom for 3 months, the number of humans they actually slaughtered was not as many as imagined. At the same time, after some negotiations, the new puppet empire has given up many areas of the puppet empire and officially recognized Airanhill''s ownership of most of the original puppet empire as a price, and reached an understanding agreement with Ailanhill. Subsequently, the new puppet empire promised to open the market to Allanhill, join the Allanhill trade system, and even willing to cancel the national currency and use the banknotes issued by Allanhill, which is called "Alanhill". "Gold coins" banknotes replace the currency used in the country. The new puppet empire that emerged from the ruins immediately announced that it would cancel the magician privileges and hire Alanhill military instructors to help the puppet empire form an army with the same organization and the same weapons as Alanhill. On the other hand, the new puppet empire encouraged the purchase of Ailan Hill''s machine tools, vigorously developing industry, and trying to restore the collapsed national economy in a short period of time. With the help of Allan Hill''s loan, this set of reforms did achieve some results. The new puppet empire was waiting to be thrived, and soon embarked on the fast lane of development. As a result, the first chief consul of the new magic empire, Odlek Fashen, who saw the changes in the country, called Alan Hill and invited His Majesty Chris, the Emperor of Alan Hill, to the New Puppet Empire for a friendly visit. Chris readily accepted, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs came forward to determine the plan for the visit of the Emperor Alanhill. The emperor who has the largest control over the territory in human history is preparing to take the lead in making a friendly visit to Greken. Then he will go south and arrive at the new puppet empire to visit the exhibition of the reform achievements of the new puppet empire. After the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Ailan Hill announced the plan for the visit, the Elves, the Eternal Empire, and the Norma Empire all submitted written invitations to invite His Majesty Chris to visit their country for a friendly visit. Vaguely, all countries on this planet have already regarded Ailan Hill as their leader. In his office, Chris pushed back a report to Dessell, and rejected the new imperial prime minister: "It is obviously not good to use these old dates and titles. We should think about it. A new year, a new name, this is what we must do! This is a necessary process to separate from the past and bid farewell to decay and depravity!" Before the rise of Ailan Hill, this continent was called the magic continent, and the time era of this continent was called the magic era. After the rise of Alan Hill, he used his own country''s calendar, and this year is the 6th year of Alan Hill. At the same time, Ailan Hill also has his own name for this world. Chris likes to call this earth-like planet "Elan Sirius", which means the jewel of Elan Hill. "Unify the names of all the occupied areas and strengthen the education of all students... Ailan Hill is the greatest core in the world!" Chris rubbed the aching bridge of his nose and relieved some of his own. Tired, he told Desaier: "Education must be the best. I don''t want to hear the noise of young people who disagree with their motherland!" "Yes! We have strengthened three textbooks and will revise the other three in the next few months." Desaierhui reported: "Patriotism education must be the first priority, no doubts are allowed!" "Very good!" Chris nodded, and then continued to ask: "My Prime Minister, how is the construction of Star Ring?" "The 15th segment of the star ring has been launched into the sky. It has entered the ultra-high outer orbit of Ailan Siris and successfully connected with the 14th segment." Desaier said: "The effect is very good... Now there are 3700. There are astronauts, 49 **** puppets working on the star ring, and the first outer space factories are already in operation." "Because of the small influence of gravity, the processing accuracy of the factory on the star ring is higher, and...because the magic element has a greater effect in outer space, we have also made many breakthroughs in the field of magic." Desaiel mentioned the star. In the ring project, the joy on the face cannot be hidden. It was only the second time that he bet on his wealth and life to follow Chris, and the facts proved that he succeeded again. Allan Hills space project has made him a lot of money. Now as long as he nods and uses his influence on the space project to open his mouth for certain requirements of the elves, then he will become the most popular elves. Women welcome human beings. "We have already raised the funds, and soon, the 16th and 17th segments will be launched into the sky... At that time, we will be able to see a long strip of lights in the sky, reflecting in the night sky." thought. After receiving his gains, the second richest man in the empire continued. If Ailanhill''s cosmic plan continues to be successful like this, then soon this universe will belong to the Ailanhill Empire! At that time, Desaiel will have control over many planets, and his wealth will be uncountable, even richer than any empire in the past. Because, as long as he is assigned a planet, all the minerals, all resources, and the energy contained on that planet will belong to him. At that time, he will become the true **** on that planet, the **** who has everything! "In addition, the battleship Sky 6 has been launched into service, and your fleet has grown stronger. If necessary, our troops can expedition to the other end of Ailan Sirius to help the fighting dragons win this war against the demons. Victory!" Desaier suggested. "The expedition is only a matter of time. Since we want to take the initiative, we must be foolproof! Now that we have repelled the invasion of the devil, we naturally want to stabilize the economy and develop well for some time." Chris smiled Said. The power of the current demons around Ailan Hill has been completely suppressed, and the remaining demons are basically lingering. Chris naturally has to hurry up and recover and prepare for the next step. He heard that the demons faced by the dragon race are more powerful, and the army under the first demon prince Saruus who is fighting the dragon race and the orcs is not at the same level as the army commanded by the other demon princes. It seems that in order to deal with the dragon clan, the devil can be said to have exhausted all his strength. They put most of the main force into the war with the dragons, but they were unexpectedly caught off guard by humans in Ailan Hill. So Chris decided to accumulate enough power to find trouble with the so-called First Prince of Demons. At this moment, what he has to do is to build a new sky battleship, train more elite soldiers, better integrate magic into modern science and technology, and repair all the shortcomings of Ailan Hill. it is good. When he goes to trouble with the devil again, he will solve the problem once and for all, and completely wipe out the devil from this world. Then, he will lead a huge army to kill the world where the magic origin is. There, he must teach the magical chaos that has become a fine, so that the other party knows that magic is only a human tool, just like a computer! Even if the computer has its own mind, it is only a tool for mankind! That''s it! "Understood, Your Majesty, I will personally supervise the building of more sky battleships, and wait for our fleet to take shape...Presumably the devil will know how terrible their enemies are." Desaiel nodded and said to Chris Said. "Is there anything else?" Chris glanced at Dessier and asked. Desaier smiled embarrassedly, and replied to Chris: "You cant hide anything from your Majesty. Its not a big deal. William begs me for one thing. He wants you to meet his teacher, Traitor Fred. Lenzberg." "..." Chris was silent for a while, and then he agreed: "Okay, then give our chief magic scientist a face, go and see this nasty old man!" Chapter 536： Atonement Quite different from the dim basement in Burkland, Frenzberg was lying on a large hospital bed, staring at the bright sunshine outside the window in a daze. He has lost his sex, and has become a **** puppet without a spiritual subject. In general, the **** puppets cannot survive forever in this situation, and the spiritual power trapped in their bodies will dissipate little by little over time, and finally become a puppet wreck that has lost its soul. However, because of the withdrawal of a large amount of mental power and the use of special sealing magic techniques, Frenzberg''s soul seemed to have no possibility of dissipating in a short time. And in order to ensure that he won''t cause any problems, before arriving in Serris, the senior magicians of Ailan Hill transformed Frenzberg''s puppet body and replaced it with a body that was completely unproblematic. However, I don''t know whether these people are embarrassing Frenzberg deliberately, or whether they decided to limit Frenzberg''s freedom, they didn''t install arms and legs for this new body! In this way, Frenzberg was like a stick with his limbs cut off, and he could only lie on the bed without moving a single movement. Ever since, lying in bed and watching the bright sunshine outside the window became the only thing this old man who had betrayed Ailan Hill. He is a puppet, he doesn''t need to rest and sleep, so he can lie down indefinitely, drowning himself with boredom. Compared with his previous experience in the Puppet Empire, the environment here is already very good. As a puppet who doesn''t need to eat or drink, only needs to replace the magical energy spar, he can at least see the sunlight outside the window that is rarely seen in the puppet empire. Two sparrows landed on the windowsill, chattering non-stop. They didn''t know that separated by a layer of glass, there was an old man who was once the only senior magician in Ailan Hill lying in the room. There was a vase on the bedside table, which looked exquisite, but there were no flowers in it, and of course Frenzberg could not smell it. He is just a puppet, a puppet that cannot move, a puppet that has lost all human functions. Originally, the **** puppet has many keen senses, which can strengthen hearing or vision, and serve for better combat. But because of the deliberate castration of the puppet empire, his head has neither strong hearing nor vision beyond ordinary people. Even, he didn''t feel hunger, nor did he feel cold and hot. He couldn''t even express his frown, because his face no longer had the ability to express happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. Therefore, even if he is very happy or sad, others can only listen to and understand from his tone, and cannot predict anything through facial expressions. Although he had to breathe, it was just a cycle of inhaling the magical aura around him and converting it into energy to provide him with the ability to act. Is this the way to treat a traitor? That would be too kind. Frenzberg thought with a wry smile in his still working mind. According to the truth, shouldn''t you find a group of high-level magicians to study his state desperately, and then, regardless of his life and death, use various methods to strip his mental power and torture him until death. But why, why until now, he can still lie on a big bed so peacefully and comfortably looking at the sparrows outside the window and the gentle sunshine in a daze? If, if, if he knew that staying in Ellen Hill could be so comfortable...or if he had seen through everything and gave up the unrealistic, so-called strongest pursuit, he himself would not have fallen to where he is today. Right. Suddenly, the two little sparrows at the window seemed to be shocked by something, and suddenly spread their wings and fly away. Frenzberg was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with regret of the birds flying away. He sighed softly, and then heard the sound of the door being pushed open from the outside. Walking in was a soldier of the Royal Guard from Ailan Hill. But he is not an ordinary soldier, but a real magician. The magician carried a long sword at his waist, and on the black magic robe was embroidered with the emblem of a golden eagle spreading its wings. "Someone will come to see you soon, traitor!" The soldier said, putting his chair beside Frenzberg''s bed, which could not move, and walked over to check Frenzberg''s. State, carefully looked at the magic imprisonment device on the body. "Why don''t you ask who came to see you?" Seeing Frenzberg lying there like a corpse without a word, the soldier asked again. It''s just his hobby. After arousing the curiosity of the other party, he will compare his own mouth, and then let the other party suffer in endless curiosity. This kind of spiritual thing made Frenzberg deeply miserable. But after being deceived a few times, Frenzberg no longer believed in the Airanhill guards who guarded him. "I won''t tease you this time. Guess it. If you guess it right, I''ll keep a bird or something in this room." The soldier saw that Frenzberg was not fooled, so he increased his bargaining chip. . Frenzberg closed his eyes to repose, showing no interest in the opponent''s provocation. However, after only waiting for a second, he was impressed by the way he imagined a bird cage hanging in the room. "If you can come here to see me, there is only one person left." He replied confidently: "If I guessed correctly, it''s William." "I didn''t fix you this time, hahaha." The guard smiled trivially and smugly, making Frentzberg feel annoyed: "You guessed it wrong, traitor!" His laughter made Frenzberg''s mood especially bad. For a person who was lying in bed and couldn''t do anything, the quietness of no one talking to him is the same as the noisy provocation of words by someone. Uncomfortable. However, he still didn''t speak in anger, because he had already lost the hostility of roaring. Although he was irritable, he was far from reaching the critical point of the outbreak. So Frenzberg stopped talking, but lay on the bed, looking at the forest outside the window where the yellow leaves were beginning to fall in a daze. Autumn has arrived, and winter is approaching. The land in the north will be covered with ice and snow, and the vigorous scenery will pass. Frenzberg knows that watching the changing of the seasons may be his only entertainment in the rest of his time. "Stand at attention!" The soldier stood at the door, bowed his chin and saluted a standard military salute, with pride and pride on his face. His singing harmonies brought Frenzbergera back to reality, and then, in the next second, he saw a familiar man walk into the room and sat blankly on the seat beside his bed. "It''s been a long time, Mr. Frenzberg." Even if Chris heard about what happened to Frenzberg, he didn''t expect the other party to be so miserable. Lying on the bed like a stick, this visual impact made Chris, who was accustomed to freedom, shudder all over. "Your... Your Majesty..." Frenzberg''s voice was trembling, and he didn''t expect that he, who might be put to death at any time, would actually see the person he wanted to see most. "My time is precious, so whatever you want to say, or want to confess, you must hurry up." Chris stared at Frenzberg, who had only a structure on his face and engraved magical inscriptions. He opened his mouth and said: "The opportunity that William gives you is almost the only chance." "..." Frenzberg was silent. For a while, he spoke slowly and said to Chris: "I was wrong... I used to live only in the desire and pursuit of power..." His tone was full of regret, and even Chris glanced from the corner of his eye to Frenzberg, who was lying on the bed and couldn''t do anything. "I was really wrong! I can''t even kneel or cry now... Please, please... Chris, give me a chance to redeem... Please." Frenzberger bitterly I begged and looked like I had really changed. Chris didn''t listen to his pleading, because everyone had to pay for their mistakes. What he was considering was whether to leave more benefits for such a puppet traitor who was destined to be useless, or whether to get rid of more benefits. In fact, the easiest way is to dismantle the puppet and leave Frenzberg''s final consciousness to disappear. But considering Williams bitter pleading, Chris felt that leaving such a half-dead Frenzberg, it was easier for people to remember how heavy the cost of betrayal was. "I will transform your body, and you will become an inhuman and ghostly existence..." Chris laughed, looked at Frenzberg and said, "As long as you live half-deadly, it is a kind of atonement." "Yes! I will live for William... This is my confession." Frenzberg looked at the ceiling and replied word by word. He didn''t want to die, or that he didn''t want to be so ineffective and let people die with a laugh. He didn''t want to leave so humblely, and then leave the name of a ridiculous betrayer in history. So he wants to live, even if he can only live forever. He decided to correct his mistakes and use all his remaining time to erase his name from history. Even if nothing was left behind, he was unwilling to be stinky for thousands of years. At least, he didn''t want the apprentice William, who was still unwilling to give up on him, because his betrayal became a laughing stock. Repaying the debts of those who are still concerned about him is the driving force that Frenzberg has persisted in living to the present. At least for this moment, he thought so. "That''s it! I will give you one last chance..." Chris stood up. I don''t want to waste any more time: "If you don''t seize the opportunity this time, then no matter who asks for mercy, I will give you the most tragic ending!" Chapter 537： Broke out again In the command cabin of the Ossa submarine, the captain is using a periscope to observe a distant target. They are right next to the Demon''s Eye in the Endless Sea at this moment, less than two kilometers away from the place where the demon enters this world. The sea conditions here are rather bad, and the sky is full of dark clouds. Between the lightning and thunder, you can see the huge magical eye beam, like a huge city wall, invisible to the boundary. "Keep your course! An enemy warship appears in front of us!" The captain''s face was leaning against the periscope, and his eyes looked through the scaled lens, staring at the demon warship that was showing a bit of hideousness in the distance. "The former torpedo is ready!" The officer in charge of the torpedo tube turned around and reported loudly to his captain. "Aim at the target!" The captain paused, then ordered: "Launch!" "Gudong..." Under the bow of this nuclear submarine, the huge torpedo tube opened underwater, and some tiny bubbles leaked out as the hatch opened. Subsequently, a torpedo was pushed out of the torpedo tube by compressed oxygen, and began to rotate the propeller in front of the submarine, turning to accelerate, and rushing towards the demon warship that had already driven out the eye of magic in the distance. On the surface of the sea, a white trace moved forward quickly, leaving a conspicuous straight line on the turbulent sea. "These **** demons have been blocked here and killed by us, or come out to die regardless..." A sailor murmured depressed at his post, turning the drawing pen on his workbench boredly. "There is no way, they only have such a transportation line now..." Another officer leaned back in his chair comfortably and said to his companion. The sonar soldier on the side was holding his earphones with his fingers, listening to the torpedo that was about to hit the target from the ticking sound, and achieved their 21st result today. "Boom!" The demon battleship in the distance had a huge explosion. The torpedo accurately hit the middle of the enemy''s hull, detonating and breaking the battleship. The heavy demon warship broke apart from the middle, the sea water poured into the hull, and countless demons screamed and fell into the water. The bow of the huge battleship began to rise, and the stern of the ship also rose out of the water. As the water column of dozens of stories in the middle calmed down, only a little bit of the warship remained on the water. "The torpedo hit the target! We have one torpedo left to use." The weapon officer reported to the captain loudly: "After hitting this torpedo, we can only watch these **** **** enter our world. ." The number of torpedoes carried by the Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine is not too many. It mainly relies on Tomahawk cruise missiles to attack its targets. The biggest damage is actually from the nuclear warhead torpedoes and nuclear warhead cruise missiles it carries. This time they went out to sea, they have been wandering for more than a month, during which they intercepted many demon warships, and even destroyed a demon fleet alone. However, at this time, they have run out of ammunition. The only thing left is the option of returning to the port and replenishing ammunition. "Gentlemen! Kill one more, and we can go home decently." The captain was still observing the sea in the distance with the periscope, and he kept his eyes on his subordinates and cheered: "It seems that we are also close to victory. Not far away." Even if you just look at it with your eyes and don''t need to count any data, the navy commanders know that they have almost completely cut off the supply line of the demon forces in the southern kingdom. The demon supply line in the endless sea has never been fully functional. In fact, after the demon troops failed to attack Dukou City, they almost lost the control of the sea that they had finally grabbed. With the gradual growth of Ailan Hill''s navy and the establishment of the Sky Fleet, the advantages of the Demon Navy have disappeared. In the past year, the endless sea supply line has caused the demon to lose more than 2,900 warships, and the total number of demon soldiers eliminated has exceeded 1.5 million! Such a huge loss not only caused the demon''s advantage in the endless sea to be lost, but also made the demon forces in the southern region unable to pile up their own numerical advantages. To this day, even if the devils self-reproduction is calculated, the demon who relies on the slaughter of humans as food to accelerate the reproduction, the remaining demons in the southern region have no quantitative advantage against humans. Even on the frontal battlefield, human forces have surpassed the number of demon forces, and the defeat of demon forces has become commonplace. "Sir! I heard more noises! It is probably a demon fleet!" The sonar soldier frowned and reported to the captain behind him: "A lot! There are probably more than 30 ships!" "Report the news immediately! Notify the Naval Command!" The captain pointed his periscope at the direction of the sonar soldier''s report, carefully identified the rough sea, and then he saw that several ships had exposed their bows. Demon Battleship. "Three''Boar-Class''!" The captain frowned, and muttered: "How long hasn''t seen such a large demon battleship...Five! Hey! The devil is really not afraid of death!" On the sea, five huge, hill-like warships are jumping out of the eyes of magic. These warships are densely packed on the sea, and there are smaller demon warships that are called "rat class" by Ailan Hill. You know, even a small demon warship can carry hundreds of heavily armed soldiers. In the human world, it can be regarded as a relatively large warship. These warships appeared one after another in the Eye of Magic, just like the day when the Eye of Magic in the Sea of ??Infinite Sea erupted. "The situation is a bit bad!" He moved his eyes away from the periscope, and the captain looked at his subordinates with a solemn expression: "Dive right now! A depth of 100 meters!" "Emergency dive! The water injection begins!" The operator pushed the push rod he pressed under his palm, and made the scale pointer on it crossed many numbers in succession: "The submarine depth is 10 meters! 13 meters! 17 meters!" Everyone grasped the handrails around them, and the entire submarine began to dive quickly while shaking slightly. On top of this submarine, a huge demon floating city appeared little by little, like a dark cloud, covering the Ossa submarine. ... "Hiss!" The communications officer on duty tore the record in front of him from the notebook, and at the same time took off the earphones he was wearing on top of his head: "The emergency communications channel from the endless sea!" "It''s the Osa submarine! They are performing combat missions near the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea." The naval officer on duty took the message from thousands of miles away, looked down, his eyes widened, and turned around. He opened the door and ran out. "Emergency! The magic eye of the endless sea is active again! Another new demon floating city appears!" He yelled loudly as he ran in the corridor, "The demon army is gathering!" At the same time, in another office, the officer monitoring the transmission of satellite images almost spilled the bitter tea in his hand on his desktop. On the thermal imaging of the boycott satellite, a huge infrared spot appeared on the satellite photo. Although separated by thick clouds, you can still feel the hugeness of this demon floating city. "Damn it!" He hurriedly put down the tea cup in his hand and grabbed the blue phone next to him: "Hey! This is the strategic reconnaissance duty room! Yes! I am Lieutenant Crow! There is a situation in the endless sea! An emergency! Yes! Yes! Inform General Butoria, immediately...immediately!" ... In the Osa Naval Port, General Lawnes, who is personally supervising the hoisting of supplies onto the aircraft carrier, has just personally signed the acceptance document and is ready for the navy fleet to go to sea again. Before he put down the pen in his hand, his adjutant held a telegram and hurriedly walked to his side. The sea breeze blew the documents in the adjutant''s hand. After the adjutant stood at attention and saluted, he handed the already wrinkled message to Lawnes: "General! The news just sent! The magical eye on the endless sea erupted again. Now! A large number of demon fleets are heading south!" "There was no attack from the strategic missile force?" Lawnes was taken aback, then looked at the adjutant and asked. "Nuclear bombs are being prepared, and the nuclear strike will begin in a few minutes... The General Staff of the Naval Command called to ask if our fleet should go northward!" said the adjutant with his chin held high. Lawnes nodded, and then looked at the new naval battleships at the anchorage in the distance: "Order the main fleet to set sail in 5 hours! All combatants cancel their vacation!" "Yes!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, then turned and left. Lawnes glanced at the warship in the distance again, folded the message, put it in his pocket, turned around and looked at the supply officer in the port: "Prepare as much ammunition as possible for all warships! Fill all the supply ships as much as possible..." In a secret base near Mayne, a steel-reinforced concrete shield that was several meters thick slowly moved to the other side, and the same sturdy and thick missile silo launch hatch cover was slowly lifted open by a thick hydraulic rod. A volume stage Dongfeng hm-5c strategic missile is ready for launch. With a loud noise, the diversion pressure relief port on the side of the missile burst into flames, and the missile''s body slowly began to move upward in the loud noise. Subsequently, the slender body of the missile completely left the missile silo, and the huge tail flame at the tail of the missile no longer accepted the restraint of the missile silo, and became even more dazzling and huge. Chapter 538： Change your mind "The news that the satellite just sent, the magical eye near Gricken is also restless... The devil seems to be adding forces to our world, from all directions." An officer waved his pointer in the circle of the huge simulated planet. Pointed on the floating ball. Standing beside him was Chris, who had rushed from his palace to the combat headquarters, and beside Chris, standing beside him was Luo Kai, the chief of the Imperial General Staff. Chris had just received the news that the Eye of Magic had begun to stir on a large scale, and Chris immediately called an emergency response meeting. Now, the entire army of Ailan Hill has been mobilized nervously, and everyone is paying attention to the eye of magic that has suddenly become active. "Our Overlook-3 satellite has also sent back the corresponding photos, the original territory of the elves, and the demon forces are also being assembled...a lot." Another officer pointed to the magic eye on the other side and reported. A scholar-like person sent a calculation report, and said to Luo Kai and the generals behind Luo Kai: "The calculation result is not optimistic. We speculate that in the past half an hour, the devil The total force in this world has increased by at least 3 million." "If this activity is not curbed immediately, then in the next day, mankind will face an army of 20 million demons." His conclusion made Luo Kai and other staff members of the General Staff even harder to look. "We can''t suppress the three Demon Eyes together, especially the Magic Eye, the furthest Elf Territory, which is outside the range of our nuclear bomb." A chief of staff of the missile force said to Luo Kai in a low voice. Although his voice is not loud, Chris can still hear it clearly. Chris also knew that Ailan Hill was beyond the reach of the magical eye in the remote elven homeland. "In the direction of Gricken, Gricken''s 1st Army has already fallen into a bitter battle with the Demon Forward. The opponent''s strength is so much that it exceeds Gricken''s expectations." A general who was in charge of contacting friendly forces began to explain. The fighting situation on Gricken''s side. This sudden change caught Greken by surprise. The battle fought in several directions at the same time, and Gricken had not even formally submitted a letter of credential requesting support to Ailan Hill. "The 1st Army has already begun to move to the west of the Eternal Empire... It''s just that our speed is a little slow, and the logistical supply is still being mobilized." A general of the logistics unit saw Chris''s gaze toward him and immediately spoke. Report. It is definitely not an easy task for a group army to move more than 500,000 people up and down. Now Allan Hill''s 1st Army reacted immediately after the problem occurred, and it was already in a very good state of combat readiness. In fact, according to the basic requirements, from receiving the order to the beginning of the movement of the troops, the movement time of the group army group level is within 72 hours, which is considered very fast. "For the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea, our attack has already begun... the specific effect will only be achieved in half an hour." The officer in charge of explaining the preparations for Ailan Hille''s counterattack to Chris pointed with his pointer. Paste the missile marked on the blue sea surface of the sphere, and continue. "I hope that a large-yield nuclear bomb can stop the Eye of Magic in the Endless Sea from continuing to be active." Luo Kai looked at Chris and said: "Otherwise, we will be forced to increase our forces in many places. Resist the possible invasion of demons." "This is the last nuclear bomb we can use in a short period of time." Luo Kai said depressedly: "The meteorological monitoring department has submitted a radiation pollution warning because we have used nuclear bombs frequently recently and environmental pollution has begun to spread..." "At this time, this is not good news." Chris also knows that in the past less than half a year, they have used a large number of nuclear bombs in the direction of Grecan and more in the Southern Kingdom area. Nuclear warhead. Although these nuclear bombs have low pollution levels, the numbers are still very exaggerated. Because of the frequent use of nuclear weapons, the planets radiation is increasing. If it continues, it will easily lead to a series of uncontrollable consequences. Therefore, for the first time, the environmental department severely warned the top leaders of Ailan Hill, demanding that the use of nuclear weapons should be suspended temporarily. "There is no way... if we risk continuing to use nuclear weapons, then we have to bear the corresponding risks." Luo Kai sighed and said to Chris: "To bear a consequence, similar to the consequences of the implementation of the Huangquan Plan." "It''s really a consequence that we don''t want to bear." Chris smiled bitterly, and then looked at the generals on the other side: "Then there is nothing to say. Order all troops on the Eastern Front to enter a state of emergency. !" "Yes! Your Majesty!" A general stood up and saluted, then turned and walked out of the command post. "According to the previously formulated combat plan, the 15th and 4th Army Groups will enter a first-level combat readiness state within the reinforced defense line along the coast." Luo Kai briefly introduced the preparations for the eastern front: "General Medeas and Du General Lando will block the landing of any enemy along the coast." "Compared to the previous battle at the ferry crossing, our navy is also fully prepared. General Lawness aircraft carrier fleet and artillery support fleet have all set off northward." The navys staff introduced it while using another pointer on the sphere. The other side pointed out: "General Bakaroff''s 2nd Fleet has gone to sea, and they will try to intercept enemy forces trying to approach our coastline at sea as much as possible." "Compared to the last battle, our preparations are more comprehensive. Moreover, this time we have the Sky Fleet and more advanced weapons and equipment..." Luo Kai added. "Don''t be obsessed with those weapons." Chris was obviously a little upset, and interrupted Luo Kai''s words: "We have been passively fighting like this, and it''s not a pleasant thing." He paused and continued: "The enemy is trying to keep the battlefield in our world. The opponent is fighting abroad, and we cannot attack behind them. This situation is not good for us." "Now it''s just one activation of the Magic Eye. What if there is another one? And the next next time?" Chris frowned and stared at the Magic Eye on the sphere: "We have to find a way to bring the battle line as soon as possible. Push into the world where the Eye of Magic is! This is the only way we can win!" "Yes!" Although he hadn''t found a way yet, Luo Kai stood up and saluted. As a soldier, defending the enemy outside the country is of course his lofty goal. If possible, he certainly wants to hit the devil''s world, where he can burn, kill, plunder and do no evilthat is his dream! "Let the technical department set the research direction on space magic. Since the devil can create space magic, the so-called magic eye must be something like a huge space portal!" Chris commanded. Then he continued to give orders to let Allan Hills most powerful force begin to act: "Order Wagron to lead the Sky Fleet to join Lawnes, and destroy the navy of the demon force at sea, and destroy the demon in the endless sea first. force!" "As for the Western Front, order General Cisse''s 7th Army Group to keep up with the 1st Army Group and form the Northwest Front Army with the 9th Army Group to help Greken keep the defense line." Chris worried that the 9th Army Group could not stand alone. Living in the line of defense of Griken, reinforced the two army groups in the past. At the same time, the current southwest region is also the front line against the demon forces, so it also needs to increase troops to defend. Therefore, Chris could only order the troops that had attacked the puppet empire to be turned into a co-defense force on the spot to help the new puppet empire lay out the defense line: "The 2nd Army Group merges with the 3rd Army Group, plus the 8th Army Group that is going south, Form the Southwest Front Army and enter the new puppet empire..." The rest plans originally reserved for the various army groups have all been ruined, and the original plan for the soldiers to take vacations is completely hopeless. What''s even more depressing is that the original Ailan Hill plan to abolish 1 million troops when the victory in the war was in hand has also become an impossible joke. It is even possible that in future wars, Ailan Hill will once again expand his army, expanding his 8.5 million regular army to around 10 million. These troops will become a heavy burden for the economic development of Ailan Hill, and of course many military members will be dissatisfied with the continuous decision-making of the empire. Although this kind of dissatisfaction has been reduced infinitely regarding the life and death of human beings, dissatisfaction will still breed, which is inevitable. "Report!" An officer walked into the command post and handed a report to his immediate superior. The general received the report, looked down, and then sent the report to Luo Kai''s hands: "Your Excellency Chief of Staff... The result of the nuclear strike has been confirmed, and the Magic Eye has not stopped active... The devil remains Entering our world continuously!" "What was the result of the damage?" Luo Kai felt that his luck was too bad, and the result that he most didn''t want to see happened just like that. "We hit the target, and the nearby demon forces suffered heavy losses, but they are still in a steady stream..." the general in charge of nuclear bombs replied. "It doesn''t matter... Since we can''t continue to use nuclear weapons, let''s change our mind." Chris waved his hand and cheered everyone on the scene: "We don''t only have nuclear weapons!" Thousands of kilometers away from the city of Serris, in a long-abandoned mining area, a huge rocket engine was fixed on a hard rock reinforced by magic. Workers around are being evacuated, and only a few technicians are left, checking the operating status of the equipment. The red warning lights above their heads are constantly flashing, and the loudspeakers on the side are resounding sharp sirens: "Attention, attention, there is still half an hour before the launch time!" Chapter 539： Flying mountain "Even if there is a floating array, it is very difficult to launch such a huge object into a predetermined orbit." The mathematical genius Shandi, who is in charge of the calculation part of the entire plan, looked at the huge mountain that has begun to launch in the distance. , Said to the launch commander beside him. "It''s more than difficult. If you miscalculate this thing a little bit, then we will become sinners in the whole world." The chief engineer of the Space Agency in Ailan Hill squeezed a smile and said to Sandy. "We used the most advanced computer to calculate 41 times and reviewed 55 times. All the calculation results showed that our judgment was correct." When Shandi mentioned nearly 100 calculations, he felt that his team was simply a group. madman. They repeated calculations and checked their own calculation methods, and the work of checking for deficiencies was handed over to the NASA and other departments, so as not to ignore any direction. In order to calculate this result, Ailan Hill even used the extreme method of launching a special artificial satellite and then crashing, providing first-hand data on the friction of the atmosphere crash, so that the computer can calculate more accurate results. Just half a month ago, the result has been calculated and it has undergone nearly 100 repeated checks. The final result showed that the fall range error of this man-made meteorite did not exceed 15 kilometers, and the calculation error of the damage range did not exceed 70 kilometers. In this way, even if there are some errors in the calculation, the result is acceptable to Ailan Hill, as long as the result is acceptable, then the battle plan can be carried out. The chief engineer of Airland Hill held up the telescope in his hand and looked through the glass window at the mining area where wisps of smoke were emerging in the distance. A huge mountain over there has been reinforced with magic and fixed on a huge rocket launch carrier. Dozens of rockets are fixed around the mountain by super steel beams that go deep into the mountain. Below are the tunnels that have been hollowed out, and the engraved floating magic array that will be launched soon. Everything is ready. Today, just today, Ailan Hill will send this mountain that has existed in this world for millions, or even tens of millions of years, into the boundless space. Then, it will return to the embrace of this planet, crash into the atmosphere again, and land in a place chosen by man in a terrible way without buffer. Putting down the telescope in his hand, the chief engineer of the Aerospace Agency in Ailan Hill turned to look at the launchers who were ready, and ordered: "According to the original plan, fire and launch!" "The Floating Magic Array No. 1 starts charging!" A person in charge of the remote control mechanism installed the core device on the Floating Magic Array in the mountain. In an instant, the huge magic array that had been portrayed long ago lit up light blue. Color light. "No. 2 floating magic circle begins to charge!" At the same time, on another operating platform, an engineer also activated another huge floating magic circle device. "The Floating Magic Array No. 3 is beginning to charge!" A third engineer reported loudly further away. He has activated another device. These three main floating magic array devices will provide enough lift for the entire reinforced mountain. "Support point blasting begins!" An engineer grabbed the phone receiver and shouted to the blasting team over there. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the distant mining area, a series of small explosions sounded one after another. Around the entire mining area, the last load-bearing areas supporting the mountain were completely destroyed by directional blasting explosives. "Three, two, one! The fracture begins!" Seeing one sensor after another sending back vibration feedback, the engineer monitoring the entire mountain reported loudly. As he shouted, the huge mountains in the distance began to slowly grow upward amid the violent shaking. Everyone felt the vibration of the earth under their feet. Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the growing mountain peak outside the clinking glass windows, and the dust covering the sky and the sun splashing around the peak. . "The flight attitude is maintained well! The altitude is 100 meters from the ground! 200 meters!" The staff who had been staring at the altimeter loudly reported the amazing data he had seen. Anyway, he was in an unimportant position in the back row, and he might not be able to see the flying mountain in the distance when he stood up. So he can only look at the screen of the device in front of him and honestly do his work. But he is still very proud, because since ancient times, only them have made a mountain fly like this. This is a feat that can be recorded in the annals of history, and the hearts of everyone present have already been surging for it. "Have you considered the possibility of it falling directly if the launch fails?" An officer who stood in front of the glass window with his hands back and watched the huge mountain flying up in the distance asked with a shocked expression on his face. "We used two sets of floating magic arrays, and the safety factor is very high... With the backup rocket thrust, the possibility of launch failure is between one thousandth and one ten thousandth." Shandi looked at the army. Fang''s observer explained: "According to the laws of mathematics, this probability is actually very small." "Goal...have you chosen?" Another officer turned his head and asked the chief engineer of the Aerospace Agency in Allan Hill. "We have selected three fixed targets. Theoretically, this thing can attack any point in the world. However, if you temporarily change the falling point, it will affect the accuracy and angle of the fall..." The engineer replied and introduced. He paused and continued: "So, in theory, we recommend that the target choose the position we have calculated, so that the hit accuracy is higher, and the damage judgment will be closer to the calculation result of our group." "This thing..." The officer wanted to continue to ask something, but he was interrupted by someone alone. "What this thing, this thing. It has a name! Your Majesty calls it the Great Fall Art! So it may be the first super magic forbidden spell attack realized by science and technology in the history of mankind!" Carl backed his hands with a face. Said proudly. For him, His Majesty Chris is omnipotent, the pinnacle of the fusion of human magic and science and technology, the master he has followed throughout his life, and his personal super idol. While several people were talking, the mountain in the distance rose little by little. As it continues to rise, there are fewer and fewer rocks falling down around it. The dust that permeated the mining area spread, like a giant beast about to swallow everything around, tumbling and tumbling, and finally hit the glass window of the launch control center, making a clanging sound. The dust obscured the sight of everyone behind the glass window, so everyone can only check the flight status of the mountain through the broadcast screen on the aircraft camera and various data on the computer. "The computer is measuring the force of the floating magic circle, as well as the ascent speed of the mountain! Correcting the previous gravity calculation data..." an engineer in the distance shouted loudly. The volume and weight of the mountain were estimated before. At this time, the mountain has already started to climb. According to the speed of ascent and the lift of the floating magic circle, the weight of the mountain can be calculated more accurately. "It''s heavier than expected..." Shandi looked at the real-time data, frowned slightly, and said, "After entering the predetermined orbit, part of the mountain structure needs to be blown up to keep the weight at the time of the fall within the estimated range... " "Yes!" The launch commander nodded and agreed with Sandy''s order: "After the correction, fire again to make the mountain enter a higher predetermined orbit and enter the standby attack state." "A height of 7000 meters! The fourth floating magic array starts to work!" Soon, the mountain peak has flown to an astonishing height, and the air there is beginning to thin. It requires more floating magic arrays to work at the same time to get a bigger one. Lift. The Air Force fighters who had been monitoring this huge mountain watched the mountain fly up to the clouds, and the engines whizzed past the giant. Compared with this huge mountain, the two F-16 fighter jets responsible for monitoring are simply tiny and cute. "A height of 15,000 meters! The fifth floating magic really started to work!" It didn''t take long for another operator to report loudly. "When the tenth magic circle starts to work, this mountain will enter the thin air of 40,000 meters..." Ailan Hill''s chief engineer of the space agency looked at the flying dust that has gradually begun to disperse outside the window. Opening the opening introduced to the military representatives who have been paying attention to the launch state: "When it gets there, the rocket booster starts to ignite, pushing this huge rock into the predetermined orbit." This is a complicated process, which also requires the use of rocket propellers to correct the flight attitude of the mountain, and at the same time adjust the flight trajectory, and finally complete the task of sending the mountain to a fixed orbit. Subsequently, even if these rockets that ran out of fuel were part of the entire mountain, they had been waiting for the attack order to be issued. When the attack begins, the remaining backup rockets will be ignited, pushing this super huge rock into the crash orbit. The violent friction will burn all these rockets and the periphery of the mountain peaks, and eventually remain in the atmosphere. Probably only about one-tenth of the original size of the mountain. But even so, the destructive power of this attack exceeded the sum of dozens of nuclear warheads! This is an attack mode out of human control, and a little carelessness will cause a series of disasters. "May the world return to peace after this..." Carl closed his eyes and prayed piously in his heart: "May all beings, after this, all live happily under the rule of Ailan Hill!" This one is from yesterday. It was posted late. I''m very sorry. Chapter 540： Set off "Alan Hill is calling!" Falai handed the message in his hand to the Elf Queen, stood in front of the beautiful emperor, bowed slightly and said: "As we feel, the eye of magic becomes active again. , A lot of demons are entering our world." "Before we were too optimistic, but seeing the strength of Ailan Hill, we have the illusion that the devil is nothing but this." The elf queen gave a wry smile, took the message and looked at it carefully. Then, with her beautiful fingers, she placed the message on the table beside her: "Is there any countermeasures on Ailan Hill?" She was indeed a little too optimistic before, thinking that the sudden change of Ailan Hill had made the threat of the devil no longer exist. However, now, the devil has once again proven his strength, and the scale of the offense has become even greater. "Last month, I still had an illusion that we will defeat the devil. The world has not yet come to be destroyed... But now it seems that it is too early to draw any conclusions." The elf queen lowered her eyes, slender. Fingers rubbed back and forth on the message: "This kind of unknown... it is worth our effort." "Your Majesty! What do you mean? We..." Falai was taken aback, then subconsciously squeezed his fist and asked. He has always been unwilling, unwilling to give up hope by the elves, unwilling to wait for his own death like this. The elves have a long life. Perhaps many mortals will die before the world is destroyed, but most of the elves can only die under the sword of the devil. Therefore, Falai has always been reluctant to face the cruel reality, he is reluctant to admit the fact that the elves have no hope. "I think I was too naive before." The Elf Queen showed a bitter smile, her beautiful face was not diminished even at all: "It''s my fault...I shouldn''t put all hope, victory Hope is pinned on Ailan Hill." "Victory, we must rely on ourselves to fight for! We are noble elves, hiding behind human beings...it seems ridiculous to think about it." She walked to the window and looked at the blinding sky not far away. The huge canopy is the tree of life of the elves, a terrifying existence that has bred countless magical energy. "Fala...Assemble the army! We can''t put all the responsibility on the humans, even if the humans are not weak now, even if we now have no strength to fight anymore." The queen said, and withdrew herself from the window. Gaze. She paced in front of Falai and said, "Elan Hill lacks high-end magic power. Although they have many **** puppets and many high-level magicians, they are not enough! You personally lead soldiers to the front! As much as you can help Ellen Hill." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Falay''s eyes were red, and he waited for the Elf Queen to regain her strength. He had waited for a long, long time-he had waited for this order for a long, long time. "Woo..." The melodious horn sound was then blown on the tree of life. The elven clansmen who were already living and working in the new city of Elves, Selks, put down their work and looked up in the direction where the horn sounded. . "Woo..." The sound of the horn still echoed on the branches, and a female elf who was trimming the flowers in her yard put down the tool in her hand. She used a water system of magic to wash the mud from the palm of her hand. Then she walked into her house full of greenery while shaking her palms. The arm armor with the ornate inscription was removed from the hanger by her and put it on her slender arm. The female elf, who tightened her arm armor and fixed the rope, hung her delicate breastplate on her chest, and then removed the magic sword that had followed her for thousands of years from the wall. Although it has gone through thousands of years, the traditional sword of the Elven race with vines carved on this sword grid is still as sharp as ever. The magical energy flowing in the sword has always protected the blade and never left. The female elf hung the long sword on her waist and tidied the armor on her body. Then walked to the inner room, stood outside the door, quietly watching the sleeping child in the crib. She just looked at it quietly without speaking or coming close, as if she was afraid of disturbing the sleeping life, she just stood in the distance, her eyes full of compassion and reluctance. What can make a woman leave her child? Maybe there is only the hope of letting the child continue to live... In order to let the baby who doesn''t know anything continue to live, this is the reason for a mother to step onto the battlefield. Even if you end up dying far away, it is worth it to let your son live for even one second! After a long while, the female elf finally turned around, her eyes filled with tears, but her hands firmly put a magic robe embroidered with gorgeous leaf patterns on the armor. She stepped forward, letting her armor and boots hit the ground, making a slight click. She walked out of the yard step by step, closed the gate, and nodded slightly to an old elf woman standing on the corner. "I will take care of the children. I will treat each one as my own." The old elf leaned on a cane, pressed his right hand to his chest, and promised, "I swear in the name of nature, unless you return triumphantly." , Otherwise the vow will never be broken." The young female elf made a fist with her right hand and pressed it to her chest, her eyes filled with gratitude. Behind her, the door of the neighbor''s room was pushed open from the inside, and a female elf, also wearing a magic robe, also walked out of the yard with difficulty. Everyone has people coming out. The old man stood at the entrance of the street, promising to everyone who passed him. She is the one who stayed. She should shoulder the responsibilities of all the war dead and take care of their families. This is the tradition of the elves. "Woo..." The sound of the horn was still reverberating, and these elves, who had come here after all the hardships from their original territories, were about to step onto the battlefield they had just fled again. The banners full of vines were erected one after another, and the snow-white unicorns were pulled out of the stable. The elven knight buttoned his faceplate, tightened the reins of the horse, and gathered behind Farai. "For the queen!" Farley pulled the reins, his legs tucked under the hips of the horse''s belly, and the white unicorn he was riding hissed and took a melodious step. "For the queen!" All the elven cavalry shouted. Hundreds of elven cavalry followed Farlay, and drove out of Selks in such a mighty manner. Following these cavalrymen are the walking elven archers, followed by the light infantry-each of them is a magician, a precious and powerful combat power. The horns were still melodious, and the marching drums followed. Although not as strong as before, the elven army still drove out of their walls and embarked on the battlefield where they had fled. For, it''s just a glimmer of hope. A glimmer of hope they just saw and couldn''t bear to give up. ... "Anyway, I can''t make people underestimate it." Galenok, the capital of Greken, in the center of the huge floating city, in the towering magic tower, the Grand Magister Lonsadlay looked at the subordinates in front of him. , Said with a faint smile on his face. He walked down the steps step by step, until he reached the front of his men, and slowly said, "Remember Grecan''s faith? Accept his own destiny and face everything calmly." "We have never fought our own destiny, why?" When he reached the last step, he paused before continuing: "Because we are guarding the destiny of this world." "Since the demons feel that they can conquer the human world, then as human beings, why can''t we use our actions to tell the source of magic that this world cannot be conquered?" Lonsadre smiled and put the magic in his hand. The stick came across and handed it to an old man standing in front of him: "Next, I''ll rely on you!" When the other party took over the magic wand, Lonsadres expression became lighter: "General Safiral is fighting **** the front line, and Ailan Hill''s detection system has confirmed the news of the demon invasion..." "Dragons are known for being tough and elves are known for magic. In a world where the strong are like forests, we humans can survive in this world by virtue of our faith and spirit!" Lonsadlai glanced around and stood beside him. The magician slowly walked towards the door: "It''s time to teach the little guys in Ailan Hill! Let them learn!" "My lord..." A magician said, "This world has changed, why can''t we change along with it? You don''t have to do this! It''s not yet the time when you have to make a choice..." "In my opinion, the world is changing for the better. This is a good sign, isn''t it?" Lonsadre stopped and looked at the magician who prevented him from going out: "So, it It''s more worth saving..." "No matter how the world changes, we, as magicians, as magicians who have enjoyed the world''s support for thousands of years, shoulder the responsibility of saving the world. This will not change." Lonsadre said while pointing to himself. : "I have my responsibility, you have yours!" After speaking, he went out. "Why only humans need to face such catastrophes and disasters..." a young magician whispered. "You are wrong, child." The old man who took the Lonsadre magic wand walked to his side and comforted: "Every race, everyone, has to go through these catastrophes and tribulations. After experiencing these Only when people can grow up can they be united together and bloom with dazzling brilliance." ------ This is a supplementary update, there will be an update in a while, and it will be available after 11 o''clock. vertex Chapter 541： Assemble Inside the gate of Ironforge, a huge warhammer was beating the dull drum of war. Sumorai, the king of dwarves, stood at the highest point of the newly established magnificent city, overlooking the huge smokestacks. Countless factories have sprung up in this city, and for the dwarves it also means that countless hopes are bred in this city. The former king of dwarves looked down on the earth like this, overlooking the new future at his feet. "Grand Duke... the army has been assembled!" A dwarf with a thick beard walked behind Su Molai, nodded slightly and said: "According to the order of the emperor, 50,000 dwarf fighters are ready." "Go! Fight for the country!" Su Molai nodded and said, "Smash all enemies with your warhammer, long live Ailan Hill!" "Yes! Long live Ailan Hill!" The dwarf stood up and saluted, but his short body was full of power. The heavy armor was like a piece of paper on his body, and the warhammer on his back was shining in the morning sun. Behind them is a huge, just-built huge furnace. On both sides of the furnace, there are huge sculptures that symbolize the re-emergence of the dwarves under the blessing of Ailan Hill. It was a huge eagle emblem a hundred meters high, and its unfolded wings guarded the steaming giant furnace. And under this giant furnace, there are iron ingots that are constantly being manufactured. They will be divided up by other factories and made into various equipment to arm various people. In the sound of hammers, the roar of machinery punching and casting, and the dwarfs huge drums, one after another armored vehicles, one after another. The tank was built and drove away from the new production line in Ironforge. The Ailan Hill industrial system, which had not been fully productive for a long time, began to explode its real power after a day of mobilization. This power can be said to be invincible. Ailan Hill has always insisted on economic construction, and it has been rewarded at this moment. Countless factories are running at full power all over the world, and the materials accumulated in an instant are consumed. Cars without completely dry paint were driven to the soldiers'' camp, and new weapons that had never appeared on the battlefield began to replace old items. The black battle flag was fluttering in the wind, and the huge white number 17 was printed on the battle flag. In the huge camp, young soldiers and middle-aged veterans began to pack their bags in silence. Countless soldiers conscripted from all over the world have gathered here. Some of them are veterans who have just retired, some are recruits who have just finished training, and some are mobilized soldiers who have been converted to reserve. In just one day, the barracks under the 17th Army Group, which was not originally noisy, became noisy. This unit, which was not the main army group, immediately began to match the number of the main army group. This is not as simple as simply expanding the number of soldiers. These soldiers have familiar weapons and equipment, from the ak-47 assault rifles issued to them, to the 155mm caliber howitzer and t-72 main battle tank that support them in combat. , Every piece of equipment is sufficient. They have plenty of ammunition, tents, medicines, bedding, helmets and even body armor. They have brand-new radio stations and high-power wireless phones for local communication. Cars parked neatly on the school grounds, with artillery guns behind them. Behind it is the rocket launch vehicle that is still neatly parked. Some of these weapons and equipment were even produced by a military factory not far away just yesterday. Similarly, in the warm sunshine in the early morning, a huge figure covered an ordinary Ailan Hill village. The Ailanhill fruit farmer who got up early to take care of the farmland sat on his tractor, squinted his eyes and raised his head, looking up at the huge figure curiously. The flagship of the Ailan Hill Sky Fleet, the newly modernized and modified Sky One floating warship, moved slowly towards the east. Behind it, Sky 2 and Sky 3 are lined up on both sides, and behind it are three warships of the same model, forming a huge triangle. On the bridge of Sky One, Wagron received from his adjutant a telegram from Alan Hill Seris, which read the latest order of the Emperor: "Destroy anything that does not fly the Alan Hill flag. The goal." "Call back to your majesty! Keep it simple." Wagron handed the message back to the other party, and ordered: "Just say one word: yes." "Yes! Marshal!" The opponent held his chin up, stood up and saluted, turned around and walked out of the bridge with orders. Outside the spacious and bright glass windows, the sun shines through the sea of ??clouds on the huge bow of the battleship in the sky. There is a densely packed vertical launch system hatch for Tomahawk cruise missiles, flanked by rapid-fire guns for air defense. Back then, a sky battleship sank the devil''s floating city of Vatican. Today, Ailan Hill has six equally powerful battleships and is organized into a large-scale fleet. In the earth fort, in Ironforge, in Serris, in Mayne, there are more such warships under construction. When they are completed, the size of Ailan Hill''s sky fleet will be doubled. "Keep the current speed and heading! Our naval fleet is waiting for us! Send a telegram to General Lawnes, and in about 4 hours, we will arrive at the scheduled battle zone." Wagron confronted the other standing behind him. The officer ordered: "Keep vigilant and report any suspicious targets!" Above the tall bridge, the Airanhill battle flag flying on the mast fluttered in the air. On the spacious tarmac at the end of the battleship, a neatly parked F-14 Tomcat fighter jet was bathed in the morning light. The ground crew is inspecting the deck. They want to make sure that these expensive and powerful fighters will not encounter any accidents during takeoff. In the building behind them, all the pilots were ready to sit in their tactical discussion room and listen to the commander''s emphasis on their future targets. On the blackboard, all kinds of demon targets that Ailan Hill had seen had colorful pictures, very clear. "Your mission is very simple! All the targets on the radar that do not have identification signals of foe or foe are shot down! Do you understand?" the commander asked loudly, tapping on the blackboard with his hand. "Understand!" All the pilots stared at the strange enemy targets on the blackboard, and replied loudly-- Sorry, I overslept. There will be a change later. You can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 542： Sea and land On the sea, a huge fleet is moving forward, because of the extremely fast speed, after the waves of the bow are cut, they will stretch for a long time. These warships can''t see the end at a glance. The largest warship is at the core, and the smaller ones surround the large warships, forming a guarding trend. Standing on the bridge of the battleship Intrepid, Lawnes watched the sharp bow of the huge battleship cut through the waves. He watched the countless warships in the distance turning slightly in accordance with the order he had just given, and he also saw two F-14 Tomcat fighter jets flying over the sea further away. "General! Marshal Wagron calls! About 4 hours later, they will arrive at the scheduled battle zone." An officer stood behind Lawnes and reported the message he had just received. Lawnes nodded, indicating that he already knew the result. What he worries most is the air supremacy of his own fleet. With the addition of the Sky Fleet, he is confident to seize the air supremacy of the theater in the hands of the devil. Once he has mastered the air dominance in the theater, he can calmly command the fleet to attack and wipe out the demon fleet in front of him. "Satellite reconnaissance results show that the Demon Fleet does not know our arrival. They are still going south at full speed. They seem to want to go to the southern area to meet the demon forces there." Another officer walked over and sent a copy of the satellite force. The message was handed to Lawnes. Lawnes took the message, carefully read the above description, nodded again and said, "Okay, I already know it." Because Ailan Hill''s investigative methods are too powerful, almost all the devil''s actions are under the control of Ailan Hill. The news of the Ailan Hill fleet''s large-scale northward movement was completely unaware of the demon forces. For Lawnes, this was his unintentional calculation of the opponent, and the initiative of the battle was completely in his grasp. A few hours ago, he had ordered the submarine force to speed up and arrived at the front of the fleet to start a search formation. Moreover, the aircraft carrier fleet behind him has also sent an early warning aircraft and is searching the entire sea surface with radar. As long as a submarine or a plane finds the target, the battle can begin. On the aircraft carrier fleet behind Lawnes, hundreds of aircraft are ready to take off, ready to take off at any time, pouring massive amounts of ammunition at the enemy. The 10 guided missile cruisers are ready for battle, and until the radar parameters are obtained, they can launch Tomahawk cruise missiles to sieve the opposing fleet. As time passed, the atmosphere inside the bridge was always solemn, and everyone was waiting for the moment when the devil was discovered. It was not until more than two hours later that an officer hurriedly walked in and reported: "Overlooking the 14th, a radar reflection signal was found and the movement of the demon air force was discovered!" "Order the aircraft carrier fleet, take off the carrier-based aircraft to intercept the Demon Air Force! Order the destroyer squadrons on the left and right to extend to the two wings..." Lawnes grabbed the binoculars on his chest and looked at the warships on both sides. With the sound of the siren of the battleship, the destroyers on the flanks of the distant fleet began to turn quickly, stretching the formation of the entire Allanhill fleet a little longer. At this time, the entire Allanhill fleet was stretched like a huge rugby, and gradually formed a huge one-line formation. Although the thickness of this one is still very large, compared with the length of the side wings, it seems a little thin. And the demon forces that don''t seem to know that Ailan Hill''s fleet has arrived, at the same time, they are still descending south in a marching formation, like a huge egg. "Maybe it''s a decoy!" A combat staff officer stared at the various reference information sent on the screen, and said to General Lawnes: "They have radar systems. Although they have been suppressed and interfered by us, they It is impossible not to discover our arrival!" When fighting in the Bameshir area, Ailan Hill''s combat troops discovered that the demon troops had a fake magic radar system. Similarly, on the front lines of the puppet empire, the Ailan Hill forces also seized similar equipment, and through experiments, it was proved that the enemy also had radar-like detection equipment. Since the other party was using a radar-like detection device a few months ago, it is impossible to use it now. "Now that they know that we have arrived, they have not taken any measures yet, maintaining this beaten formation...it''s almost a decoy." Lawnes sneered when he saw the real-time simulation map of the situation with a smile. On the computer screen, the other party was still gathered together, and was about to be surrounded by Ailan Hill''s long snake formation. "Telegraph to the submarine force! Let them not attack, save ammunition, bypass these demon warships in front, and attack the main force of the demon fleet behind!" Lawnes thought for a while and gave his own countermeasures. He looked at the officer beside him, and added an order: "Order the destroyers on both sides to be careful and let them ensure the safety of the two wings!" "Overlooking the number 16 AWACS call, behind the enemy''s front fleet, a larger fleet is moving towards our right wing." The communications officer sent another new message, which is the latest discovery of the AWACS. "The appetite is really big! I found out that we didn''t want to escape, so we were going to eat it in one bite?" Lawnes looked as usual and continued to command calmly: "Let the 1st cruiser of Preneck out and face the front alone. The demon fleet launches an attack!" "Let Maher''s 2nd Cruiser Fleet move to the right! Stop the demon fleet outside!" Lawnes checked on the computer screen with his hand, and the two squadrons became independent and clearly commanded him. Move in direction. "General Maher called, his fleet is turning!" "Pruneeck''s fleet is moving forward!" "Who stipulated that I must use the entire fleet to eat this decoy? To fight such a fleet, I only dispatch a cruiser fleet, it is enough." Lawnes, holding the winning ticket, opened his mouth and continued to order: "Order the aircraft carrier fleet to maintain its course. The artillery support fleet began to turn! The layout of the devil is not that simple. There must be a demon fleet on our left flank!" "Left rudder 3.5!" The pilot of the battleship Intrepid turned the steering wheel in front of him and shouted loudly, "The battleship turned!" "Left rudder three and five! Turn!" The officer in charge of contacting other warships commanded loudly while holding the intercom. On the turbulent sea, the huge hull of the Ailan Hill battleship began to turn, and one after another warships departed from the original fleet''s course. "Sir! Marshal Wagron called, they still have an hour to enter the war zone!" A few minutes later, an officer in charge of contact returned to Lawnes and stood at attention to salute the report. Lawence''s palm was squeezed into a fist behind his back, and it seemed to be very hard, and the joints of his fingers were slightly white because of the strength: "Let Pullen Eck fire!" At 9:37 in the morning, the cruiser "Dannoth" out of the Ailan Hill fleet began to launch Tomahawk cruise missiles at the Demon fleet. The naval battle between Ailan Hill and the demon, known as the "Battle of the North Sea," Officially kicked off. At the same time, on the other side of the world, in a deep trench on the Greken border, the soldiers of the Greken 1st Army saw through the buttresses on the sandbags of the position, and saw the densely compressed army of demons. "Enemy attack!" He reminded his companion loudly, and then took out his own gun, and pointed it at the demon dog in the distance with the muzzle of the stg-44 assault rifle. A few seconds later, the violent gunfire echoed in the wilderness, dense tracer bullets woven into a fire net in front of the position, and under this big net was a demon dog running and jumping constantly. "Boom!" The 155mm-caliber towed howitzer roared at the rear of the position, all of which were based on the Grecan 1st Army formed by the Ailan Hill troops, and the equipment also used Ailan Hill''s standard weapons and equipment. These large-caliber howitzers may not be inferior to the m109 self-propelled artillery equipped by Ailan Hill in terms of mobility and protection, but they are not inferior in artillery power. After a cannonball flew out of the barrel, it drew a beautiful arc in the sky, and finally crashed into a phalanx full of demon soldiers, and a splendid firework broke out in the crowd. However, before the demon soldiers sieved by shrapnel had time to fall, they were overwhelmed by the phalanx formed by the surrounding demon soldiers. This time, there were more demons than ever before, and the types of demons were more comprehensive than ever. In addition to the two-headed and three-headed demon dogs, there are also huge demons, demon wearing heavy armor, countless demon warriors, and one after another huge demon war machine. "Immediately ask for help from the rear! We can''t support it by this time tomorrow! They must send reinforcements immediately!" On the battlefield, looking at the countless demon troops in the distance, the commander of Griken anxiously ordered. "Telegraph to General Safilal! We need a lot of weapons and ammunition, and we need at least 30,000 soldiers to reinforce! Go! Go!" Seeing that the nervous messenger did not act, the officer urged again. . Behind him, countless demon forces have approached the first line of defense of Greken, which is not the main line of defense of Greken, so there is no sufficient number of troops stationed. Because there was not enough firepower, it seemed to be covered by the devil over there, but the stubborn machine gun on the battlefield continued to roar in front of the devil. "Isn''t the order for the retreat of the first line of defense given?" Watching the messenger convey the order, the officer of Greken turned around, looked at the defense position of his own side with sporadic resistance in the distance, and said Asked the deputy standing beside him. The deputy officer had a solemn expression and said to his boss: "The celebrity has been conveyed, but it is still a little late... Some troops have not been in contact, some have been in contact, but they have no chance to retreat." "Let the artillery do not need to retain strength, it is better to light up all the reserve shells!" The commander wore armor, which was almost Gricken''s modern force, which was not much different from Ailan Hill''s force. "The order has been given, and the artillery is constantly firing...but there are too many demons. Compared with the Ailan Hill troops, our frontal firepower is still a bit worse." The deputy officer said with a bitter expression. On the ground over there, the mg-42 machine gun was still roaring, and tracer bullets spewed out of the barrel, and after only a few tens of meters, they flew into the galloping devil dog. The distance between the two sides was too close, and soon the flight path of the tracer was overwhelmed by the demon dog, and there was no more sound from the machine gun position that kept on fire. Then, in the next second, on Gricken''s main position, the crossfire of the machine guns began a new roar. More machine guns joined the roar, pushing the demon dogs that were trying to break through the human defense line in a hurry, back to where they started. "Send another telegram to urge the rear to send ammunition and supplementary soldiers as soon as possible! Damn, why are they so slow? Why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet?" Less than half an hour passed, and the guard position was lost. Officer Riken felt the tremendous pressure. He now feels like years, every minute and a second will put him under more pressure. This kind of pressure was unprecedented, and the enemy in front of him was still advancing under the suppression of artillery fire and machine guns. "We are already calculated on our side...think about the other side, our magic army...they are the ones who need more support..." Hearing the officer''s words, the adjutant replied. Although he knew that his chief was not really asking questions, or that he clearly knew what the other party asked, it was not a question that needed him to answer--but he still explained it, which was quite satisfactory. "Yeah... don''t lose the position over there. Otherwise, our flanks will be all over." The officer in the lead sighed with emotion, grabbed the binoculars on his chest and looked at the defensive position in the distance. . The shape of the high-powered telescope is very advanced, but it is a bit incompatible with his armor. In his vision, a row of rockets in the rear fell among the demons. In an instant, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and there was exploding fire everywhere. The demon army was obviously hindered by these fires falling from the sky, but they didn''t delay for long. More demons rushed up aggressively like this, and once again rushed to the position of the Greken 1st Army. In the sky, two MiG-21 fighter jets skimmed over the devil''s head at low altitude. They poured the rockets mounted under their wings to the densest place of the devil, and then suddenly pulled up, avoiding the ground. Fireballs of different sizes. "Boom boom boom..." Amidst the dull drums of the demon, a series of giant gorilla-like beasts with a height of ten meters began to move forward slowly. There was no plan to give Gricken''s troops any chance to breathe, and the second wave of the demon''s attack began like this. vertex Chapter 543： Pass The scorched General Safilal was sitting in his command post, because he had not been on the front line to fight directly with the enemy for a long time. As a great magister, he was now slightly blessed. Although he can still wear his previous armor, everyone can see that this armor is no longer suitable for him. Staring at the battle map in front of him, General Safiral was accustomed to the gift from Ailan Hill. This map was drawn by Ailan Hill, accurately marking all the terrain, almost exactly the same. This is very scary. In the past magical age, having such a detailed map is simply unimaginable. All commanders can only send out scouts frequently to obtain information about the terrain around them. Gathering all this information in your own mind and then commanding troops to use these terrains to fight is a skill that a senior commander must learn. But now, this skill does not seem to be so important, because a huge map is placed in front of everyone''s eyes, and it can be clearly arranged how it needs to be arranged, and it does not require any effort to compare. "The devil put a lot of devil dogs on the front, and our 1st army group was trapped in place... If we can''t rush to the Volan Pass, then our line of defense is dangerous." A general said in a low tone, pointing to the map. The last important defensive node marked, said to the gloomy Safilar. This general, who has always had no good feelings for Ailan Hill, is in a very heavy mood now, because the devil''s counterattack has caused serious mistakes in many of his previous decisions. As the opposition within Gricken, Safiral has always had some guard against Ailan Hill. In his opinion, the presence of other people''s troops in Greken''s territory is an irritating thing. So he tried his best to squeeze away the 9th Army Group that Ailan Hill had arranged on the front line of Gricken, and squeezed this unit to the second line to rest. Because the demon force at that time had been defeated, and the main demon force of Dongjin had also been annihilated by a nuclear bomb, Greken was filled with the joy of victory up and down, and there were more people supporting General Safiral. Everyone feels that the obnoxious 9th Army of Ailan Hill should be placed on the second-line defensive position first, and then find a reason to send away this difficult and difficult **** in a few days, so that the complete sovereignty of Greken can be restored. Up. Therefore, in order to take care of the overall situation and take over the command of the imperial concubine Capeluna, General Alfred, who temporarily commanded the 9th Army Group, ordered the troops to retreat and stationed on the front line of Alan. And the Gricken opposition factions, who had achieved their goals, began to think of ways to get the 9th Army to roll into the Eternal Empire to be stationed... As a result, this proposal was rejected by the Lonsadre of Greken, so the 9th Army Group is still stationed in Alan, and the safety of the northern line of Greken can also be guaranteed. It''s just that now, the safe northern demon has not attacked. On the contrary, the demon forces have concentrated their superior forces and pinched the central cluster of Gricken, which is the soft persimmon composed of the Magister, the Dragon Knight, and the Giant Horse Cavalry! Volan Pass is a more important defensive position guarded by the Magic Legion. If the pass is breached by the demon forces, then whether it is attacking Alan northward, attacking the flank of the 9th Army Group, or detouring south and attacking the flank of the 1st Army Group in Gricken, you will gain a huge battle advantage. "Order the 1st Legion to go up for reinforcements! Be sure to defeat the devil''s offensive!" In the end, Safilal made his own judgment and pushed up the most elite troops in his hands to reduce the pressure on the front line. The 1st Legion is the main force of the magicians of Greken, and their combat effectiveness is still very strong. This army has dragon knights and a large number of magicians, and it has always been the absolute main force of the Greken army before the formation of the Ailan Hill standard army. Even now, Grecan has the 1st and 2nd Armies in the Ailan Hill mode. The 1st Army is still the main force, receiving the first level of logistics supplies and salary. ... At Volan Pass, the tall city wall had already collapsed, and the rubble was scattered on both sides of the city wall, making these originally solid fortifications look like a mound. The fortifications here were destroyed during the last time the demon invaded. After being retaken from the demon forces, although they have been repaired, they still have not been able to return to their original level. Now only a part of the original tall city wall remains, and the rest is a parapet built temporarily by stone bars and sandbags. Standing behind these fortifications are Grecan''s traditional infantry. They are holding huge shields and spears burning with magical flames, and they are constantly fighting against the devil like the ocean. "The first row of soldiers retreat! Replenish the magic energy liquid! The second row of soldiers step forward! Raise the shield!" A commander took the long sword in his hand, pointed forward, and loudly ordered the soldiers in front of him to rotate. Above the crowded phalanx, a thick magical defense barrier blocked some of the flying fireball magic. In the gap in the shield wall directly in front, a spear was pierced one by one, stabbing the demon soldier who rushed to the front. . From time to time, soldiers fell down with arrows. These black bows and arrows quenched with the poison configured by the devil would occasionally pierce the gaps in the armor. Farther away, huge demon troops are trying to break through those Greaken soldiers who no longer have the protection of the wall, and these Greaken soldiers still behave very well when facing an enemy three times taller than themselves. tenacious. Countless magic attacked the giant warriors of these demon forces. Fireballs or lightning hit the target one after another, screaming at these giant beasts that looked like houses. A giant dragon tore up a struggling demon bat, and then spit out a huge dragon flame at the demon army under its feet. Under the control of the dragon knight, it swiftly swept past the phalanx of the demon force, and the eloquent dragon flame swooped along with it, swallowing all the demons in a straight line. "Ah!" The armor of the demon who was ignited by Long Yan melted, and the flesh and blood in the armor instantly turned black. These demons screamed and struggled in the flames, and in just a few seconds, they were roasted into coke and shattered in the flames. As the dragon slaughtered the demon forces, the demon forces were constantly compressing human defenses. On the huge city wall, a demon climbed to the top of the city. Before he could wave his weapon in his hand, he was thrust down by an oncoming spear. He screamed together with the ladder under his feet, and smashed into the devil''s square, causing another scream. After the soldiers on the city wall overthrew the ladder, they immediately backed up two steps. The archers behind them continued to move forward and tightened their bowstrings against the densely packed demons under the city. "Let it!" Behind the crenellation, Commander Griken with a visor shouted loudly. As he shouted, all the archers on the head of the city released their bowstring palms almost at the same time. "Boom!" With the vibrating sound of bowstrings, a row of bows and arrows swooped into the phalanx formed by the demon forces. Those demons were also holding shields, but more demons had no defense at all. They were just wearing armor, but those armors couldn''t stop the magical bows and arrows fired by Greken soldiers. As a result, the moment these bows and arrows smashed into the crowd, the demon army fell a large part. However, the following demons immediately made up for the position of their companions, and behind them another phalanx of demons was constantly crowding forward. "Where are the reinforcements? Are the reinforcements yet to come?" The officer standing at the head of the city, looking at the tiredness of his subordinates, called out another officer in the distance. The officer was helping a soldier who was hit by a demon bow and arrow to stop the bleeding. He turned around, covered in blood, and replied loudly: "The news for reinforcements was sent out an hour ago!" Just as he turned around and shouted, a dragon knight in the distance was directly hit by fireball and fell behind the demon army''s phalanx. Soon the place of the fall was surrounded by demons, and just a few seconds later, the dragon knight who insisted on fighting to the last moment was submerged in a sea of ??demons. "Fireball!" On the side of the low breast wall, after a row of magical attacks by the human forces, the demon forces stepped on the body of their burning companion and rushed up again. Then the human magician played a new row of fireballs to force the demons near the breast wall back. The two sides just saw each other back and forth, and the troops running out of ammunition and food on the human side began to increase little by little. "Let the giant horse cavalry countercharge! No matter how slow it is, it will be too late." The officer in the lead shouted hysterically. "But... they rushed in, they might not be able to come back!" An officer chopped down the demon in front of him and replied in a whimper. "This is an order! For Gricken!" The headed officer insisted on his order regardless. "Yes! sir!" The officer who heard the order retreated two steps, looked at the soldiers on the battlefield, gritted his teeth: "Let the giant horse cavalry countercharge! Immediately! Immediately!" Not long after, a heavy armored cavalry appeared on the battlefield. They waved their spears, faced the demon army like the ocean, and clamped their horses. "Drive! Drive!" These knights buttoned their visors, shouted loudly, levelled their spears, and moved slowly toward the black ocean. "Long live Grecan!" When they ran quickly, all the cavalry shouted together, shaking the earth. Chapter 544： knight The young knight carried the long spear that his family had handed down, riding on the back of the huge warhorse horse, looking at the backs of countless knights in front, letting go of the reins of the horse, and letting it rush forward. The sound of heavy horses'' hoofs hit the ground, and the roar of the dragon above his head resounded through the sky. He can hear his own breathing and feel his heartbeat. Although this is not his first time on the battlefield, it is indeed the first time he has been transferred to the front line at this time. Valuable giant horse cavalry, even in Gricken, is also used in the later stages of the war to be the decisive force in the battle. Now, being used for counter-impact, making all the knights inevitably a little nervous. "Get the enemy!" A knight in front loudly reminded the companion behind him, and then through the cracks in the densely packed wall, the young knight saw the incomplete ugly faces of some demons. He did not slow down, but still followed everyone behind him, allowing his horse to run forward while observing everything that was happening around him. "Keep your speed! Keep your speed!" The shout came from nowhere, with a hint of tension in his tone. The horse under the knight''s hip jumped subconsciously, avoiding some remaining debris on the ground. The knight lowered his head slightly and saw from the corner of his eyes that there was a Gricken''s battle flag that had been trampled on the ground. Moving forward, I saw a smashed helmet that was trampled on, and an armor full of blood... When he wanted to raise his head, he saw the corpse of the giant horse cavalry and the broken bones of the horse that had been trampled on. He raised his head nervously, facing the wind blowing on his face. He squinted his eyes and saw the human wall in front of him through his visor, which seemed to be sparse. "The magic defense barrier is almost unable to hold it!" Another officer reminded his companion loudly, using a hysterical voice. From time to time, cavalry fell on the two wings, either being hit by a bow and arrow in the distance, or being pulled off the horse by a demon nearby. The horse that has lost the knight will fall on the battlefield and be trampled to pieces by the people behind. "Dense formation! Don''t disperse! If you disperse, you will be surrounded and killed!" An officer near the young soldier shouted loudly, seeming to want the soldiers around him to maintain a better formation and continue to charge. The speed of the horses has begun to slow down, and it seems that the demon forces in front of the line of defense are already very thick, relying only on the charge of the cavalry, it is impossible to penetrate the opposite phalanx. "Ah!" A few seconds later, in front of the young soldier''s eyes, a cavalry screamed and dropped his horse, and countless demon soldiers appeared right in front of the young soldier. Before he could think about it, the knight aimed his spear at a demon closest to him. The opponent''s face is hideous, the opponent''s armor is messy, the long sword in the opponent''s hand is full of rust, and the opponent''s shout makes people shudder. However, because of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of training, the knight has become accustomed to all his technical movements. Riding on a horse, his subconscious attack is the attack he has trained countless times. So, in the next second, he felt a huge impact from his palm, and the spear in his hand had already pierced the opposite demon. The demon screamed and hung on the spear, and the black blood even splashed more than ten meters away. The demon with his spear still wielding the long sword in his hand, his mouth full of spikes and fangs are clearly visible. But before the long sword in the hand of the demon fell down, the long spear in the hand of the young knight had already hit the second hapless demon, and suddenly tore the opponent''s body and all of the other''s ribs. Shattered by impact. The huge force broke the lance, and the demon soldier hanging on the spear also fell to the ground with the broken barrel of the spear. He hadn''t figured out how he fell, his head was smashed into flesh by the hoof of a giant horse passing by. "Kill!" I don''t know if I am emboldening myself or venting my excess adrenaline. The young cavalry shouted loudly, and thrust the broken spear into the chest of a demon who had hit him on the head. The huge impact forced him to let go and give up the rifle that was no longer usable. Then in the next second, he drew out the long sword from his waist, stepped on the stirrups with his feet, waved his hand to a demon soldier on the side. The sharp blade left a deep gully on the face of the demon soldier, and black blood splashed along the wound. The demon soldier turned and lay down, piled on the corpse of another demon soldier who had died, like meat on a chopping board. The young knight still rode his horse forward, using the killing skills he learned throughout his life to kill as many demons as possible. "Ding!" There was a clear sound, and the young knight felt that his shoulder was hit by something. In fact, it was indeed the case. His armor blocked a long arrow shot by a demon, and the magic circle of gleaming light rippled away, and circles of light blue halo spread little by little. He didn''t have time to check his injuries, but subconsciously continued to chop with a long sword. The demon who stopped in front of him was shattered by a sword and fell down with a scream. "For Gricken!" I don''t know who yelled loudly in his ear, and then the young knight was hit in the arm by the second demon''s arrow. This time he felt pain, and it seemed that the long arrow had directly inserted into the gap in the armor, hurting the flesh inside. A backhand sword smashed the arrow shaft, and the young soldier ignored the bleeding arm, and continued to use the weapon in his hand to ruthlessly harvest the life of the demon in front of him. One after another, big heads flew up with black blood, and one after another demons fell under the hoof of the Gricken Knight. Suddenly, the front suddenly opened up, and the dozen or so phalanxes of the devil were pierced by Gricken''s knights. The young soldier ran wildly with a long sword in his trembling hand until the officer beside him grabbed the rein, and then he stopped. He took the horse''s head with his wounded hand, and turned around listening to the horse''s neigh. Then he saw that the original team composed of thousands of knights, now only a few hundred people are still on the horse. The blood penetrated the clothes inside, seeping out the cold chain mail, flowing out from the gaps in the outer plate armor handguards, dyeing his arms and palms red. Drops of blood fell, ticking on the skirt armor on the outer thigh, listening to it made people tired, I wanted to close my eyes and sleep for a while. Hundreds of knights turned their horses back, looking at the phalanx of the demon troop that was pierced by themselves and chaotic everywhere, they began to form the team again in silence. The war horse gathered again with a snort, and then stepped forward neatly. At first, it seemed to be a casual pacing, until later it turned into another neat rush. The knight sitting on horseback looked at the comrades in front who were holding the Gricken battle flag high, and silently carried the long sword with countless gaps. He has chopped countless flesh and bones, smashed countless long swords and iron rods that have been parried, and smashed how many hard armors. This sword can last until now. It is a miracle. For the young knight, this has just begun, and the battle that belongs to him will continue. The magic defensive barrier has been shattered, and the magic inscription on the armor has been dimmed. But they still have to charge forward, because only then can they return to the starting position. Oncoming is a dense rain of arrows fired by the devil, and from time to time, a companion and the horse under the crotch fall down. The young knight could already clearly feel that the people around him were declining a little bit. His arms were already numb, and the palm of his hand holding the reins began to lose consciousness. He lowered his head slightly, avoiding the falling arrows, and then watched these arrows pass by himself, or stuck directly into the gap in the armor of the horse. In front of him, the young knights already felt fear when the knights who were about to take the lead just now fell down. No one is really fearless, and few can hold back the sound of sobbing when death knocks on the door. The young knight was also scared, he didn''t want to die in such a cold place. He wanted to go back, return to his hometown, and die peacefully on the bed. Before he died, he told his children and grandchildren the story of how he bravely killed the enemy today. So he continued to wield the long sword in his hand and continued to chop at the demons. His war horse had already begun to slow down, and wisps of blood flowed down the fur of the war horse, spilling over the ground that passed by. "Kill!" The last magical power in his body was used on the blade, and the sword in his hand was blessed by wind magic once again, and it was indestructible like mud. Two more demon blocking the way fell on the way the young knight was advancing. He fell on the body of a Gricken cavalry who died here before. The red blood is mixed with the black blood, and they seep into the soil together, nourishing the land under your feet. Thousands of years later, it is unknown whether the weeds that grow here are more like plants in the devil world or more like plants in the world. "Ka!" After knocking down another rushing demon, the long sword in the young knight''s hand was overwhelmed and finally broke apart. The sharp blade revolved in the sky, and finally plunged vertically into the blood-filled mud. The young knight was also stabbed in the body by countless spears, and was pulled to a stop by a huge force. He hung at the end of the spear and closed his eyes unwillingly. At this moment, his mind was clear and bright, reflecting the quiet woods of his hometown Yesterdays update is here. Chapter 546： Those who are not alone "No matter how the darkness envelopes the earth, when the sun rises, light will eventually come to the world!" In a clearing, an old magician put his hands on his chest and closed his eyes and kept singing. Standing by his side, another magician did the same. Their movements are neat and uniform, as if their bodies are connected by something. Only a few steps away from them, another magician was doing the same action, chanting the same sentence: "I am willing to give my life and burn my soul! In order to dispel this terrible Darkness descends on earth for light!" Looking along the four magicians, there are more magicians, with the same hands on their chests, the same eyes closed, and the same words in their mouths. Their voices joined together and echoed in the sky. As the singing continued to accelerate, their sentences began to become a little ambiguous, and their intonation began to become more rhythmic. And these seemingly disorderly standing magicians began to light up silver lines at their feet. These lines spread in the crowd, butted and connected with each other, and finally formed a strange symbol. As a result, the magic inscriptions that had been engraved on the ground one after another were filled with light, and the lines connecting these magicians became dazzling. At the beginning of these changes, these magicians began to open their arms, holding their arms horizontally, spreading their palms, and raising their chins. Every one of them has wrinkles on their faces, and some even have terrible age spots. There are some people who seem to be just middle-aged, but their voices are already old. In terms of age, these seemingly young people are already veterans in the magical world. "Halamiusa...bugalusatu..." The low spell echoed on the ground, as if it had condensed into substance, hitting the surrounding space as if to break free. Huge magical power gushes from the bodies of these old magicians, like a ignited flame, raging in the air, and the stickiness makes it difficult to breathe. Because of the surging magical power, their figures began to become distorted. As the air flow continued to evaporate and fluctuate, these people seemed to be enveloped in steam, and their bodies were also bent in a distorted manner with the restlessness of the air flow. Seeing that a huge super magic is being formed, the old man standing in the middle of this super huge magic circle finally opened his eyes at this time. He stared at the beam of light that also burst out with huge magical energy in the distance, and looked at the huge beam of light that the world called the Eye of Magic. "Human magic is not as overbearing as dragon magic, nor as subtle as elven magic." The wrinkles on the old man''s face bloomed like flowers in the twisted air current, and the white hair also scattered, rising with the air current. Fluttering, chic, like a fairy. He looked calm, and didn''t care that the magic in his body was tumbling continuously with the spells sung by the magicians around him, hitting his body. "But weak humans developed a magic that neither the elves nor the dragons have, and improved and developed this kind of magic until today." "For the past thousands of years, weak humans have relied on this magic to stop the invasion of demons..." "In the past thousands of years, our ancestors have used this method and our own method... to bring peace to this world!" "Although the magicians have committed many stupid mistakes, the magicians have never forgotten this mission! Whenever evil comes, there will be magicians fighting for the world to the last minute!" "This is the noble capital of magicians. This is the reason why magicians are called gods. This... is what magicians are truly proud of..." "Travis...my old friend, you are wrong... When a magician is unwilling to pay for his pride and nobility, he is already wrong! You regard yourself as a god, but you are unwilling to fulfill it. Gods responsibility, so you are wrong!" "Chris, little guy, no matter how much you look down on magicians, no matter how powerful your''science and technology'' that don''t know where they come from... Please open your eyes and see clearly, the magicians of this world, How do you protect the world in your own way!" "Watch it! Chris! Don''t thank me... make good use of this short time! Chris... you are our last hope!" "I will eventually turn into dust and live forever with this world! I will eventually return to destiny and light up hope for this world!" "In the name of Uron Sadler... the ceremony is complete! The name is sacrifice!" After whispering what he wanted to say, Lon Sadler spread his arms and released himself like everyone else. His body no longer accepts the huge magic power he controls. These magical energies converged with all the magical energies around them, forming an unprecedented huge energy, following Lunsadrei''s gaze, hitting into the huge beam of light of the magic eye. Weak humans have been studying for thousands of years and have used countless times. The super forbidden curse that can only be aimed at the eye of magic. The so-called sealing magic that requires at least ten people to activate is the mysterious existence called the great sacrifice At this moment, the power of terror erupted. Vivienne''s father once used the Great Sacrifice technique, and this time, the Great Sacrifice Technique hosted by Long Sadley used a hundred high-level magicians! Together they launched this super magic forbidden curse, and together they initiated a seal on the magical eye near Greken. The old magicians on the outermost periphery slowly fell down as if their souls had been drawn, and then the inner magicians fell into the magic circle. Circles of magicians fell down, but the huge magical energy increased a little bit. At the last second, Lonsadlay lowered his arms with a smile, and the entire magic circle became quiet. The light on the ground disappeared, and the lines that used to communicate with magical energy have now become scorched gullies with light smoke. The moment Lonsadre fell, the huge beam of magic eye in the distance began to dim a little bit in the violent magical shock. The restless magical energy collided in the beam of light, making the entire magic eye extremely unstable. This space magic seemed to be disturbed by an unprecedentedly powerful magical energy, and it began to mess up, collapse, and lose control a little bit. Even the ground near the Eye of Magic began to crack, and the demons standing on the ground hugged their heads in pain and screamed. Even the energy spreading from the eyes of magic makes the monsters created by these magic sources uncomfortable. It''s not just that the demons around the magic eye are affected by unbearable magical energy. After the huge magic eye has dimmed, the demon army that is constantly gushing out begins to decrease. At first it just reduced the number, and then it became rare for demons to come out of the light beam. In the end, the demons that reappear became incomplete. When a demon stretched out an arm from the eyes of magic, only this arm fell to the ground. Black blood flowed out along the cross section of the arm, and the palm of the arm was still twitching. It was almost exactly the same as the backlash effect after the space magic failed, and the surrounding space was messy. Only this time, the space was distorted, and the scope of self-repair was too large. A hundred high-level magicians voluntarily gave their lives, and the sacrifice magic they used completely interfered with the magic eye near Greken. Just like hundreds of years ago, it fell into an unstable state of sleep once again, unable to send out countless demons. Although there will still be some demon dogs, the number has been suppressed within the normal range. These demons who have passed through the distortion space by chance, no matter in quantity or quality, can no longer pose a huge threat to this world. "Your Excellency the Great Mage..." The crumbling Greken Volan Pass, the human line of defense, watching the clear magic attack, the fat female magician with tears in her eyes, she muttered the old man''s old name. She has been calling this title since she was sensible. Although this title was replaced by the Lord Fashen not long ago, she is still used to calling that old man who deserves her respect. In the far away Ailan Hill, in the spacious and bright office, suddenly there was a crisp noise. When Luther rushed into Chris'' office, he saw that Chris was using his arm to sweep down all the memorials on the desk. Chris has used glasses for more than five years. The first batch of glasses produced by Ailan Hill, any one of the priceless glasses on the market has been smashed to pieces, and those placed in the emperor The priceless things on the desk are scattered on the floor at this moment. His Majesty''s favorite pen was broken into two pieces, and many of the memorials approved by that pen have changed the fate of this world. There is also the phone that looks unremarkable. At this moment, the corpses are separated and scattered in the doorway. The phone can be connected to the nuclear counterattack line when caught! "What''s the matter, Your Majesty!" Luther and the guards of the Guards looked at the messy office, and the frosty-faced His Majesty the Emperor asked anxiously. "Clean up here!" Chris did not answer Luther''s question, but raised his foot and walked out: "Go to Princess Vivienne!...Also, let Princess Luna come to see me!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther made a look at a guard next to him, then turned and followed Chris who walked out the door. At this time, he vaguely heard the emperor in front of him, cursing: "Old man..." An hour later, the news of the deaths of Lord Lonsadre and more than one hundred senior wizards of Griken spread throughout Ailan Hill and the entire magical continent. Chapter 547： Pinch "Vivian..." Jessica stroked the girl''s back, comforting Vivian, who was already crying. Chris sat on the edge of the bed irritably, his face gloomy as if he was about to eat people. He had just felt the huge fluctuations in magic power and felt the fall of Lonsadre. Because of the blessing of the magic circle, and because the huge energy is clearer than the general mages or magic saints killed in battle, Chris felt that the magic power belonging to Lonsadre finally dissipated, which made him feel very upset. it is good. Maybe they are the same human beings, but they have met each other again, and they are more familiar with each other. It may also be the reason why Chris has a deeper understanding of magic. In short, he felt it and felt the fact that Lonsadre had died. So, the first thing he thought of was his wife, Vivian, who has always liked nagging. There are not many members of the royal family in Ailan Hill. It has only recently expanded to 4 people. Three imperial concubines plus an emperor, and even shabbyly there is not even a crown prince. However, in this room, the four Elanhill royal families standing, everyone knows that they are controlling the future of this continent, and no one dares to despise them holding a human scepter in their hands. "Jessica..." Vivian couldn''t help but buried her head on Jessica''s chest with tears. The hundreds-year-old grandmother cried at this moment into tears. "Ready in 40 minutes on the plane...Chris...Take care of Vivienne, and I will take care of the western front." Capeluna stood beside Chris, whispering comforting words that fit her personality. . As a princess who can escape from marriage, she won''t cry like Jessica holding Vivian, all she will do is squeeze her fists, suppress her irritation in her heart, and vent to the enemy''s corpse. In the past, this Princess Higgs could only worry about the country and the people, facing a powerful enemy, she could only suppress her dissatisfaction and anger in her heart. Now, she has the power of the Ailan Hill Empire, such a huge power can enable her to realize what she wants in her heart, so she does not need to suppress patience. "After arriving on the Western Front, you don''t need to give face to those people. If someone pushes out the Allan Hill Expeditionary Force, then bury them all." Chris said coldly: "Bring all the new **** puppets." "The people who are worthy of respect and worthy of our face are dead...The rest are just unimportant people." Chris stretched out his hand and squeezed Capeluna''s catkins tightly: "Be careful. , Protect yourself." "I will." Luna nodded, then reached out and touched Vivienne''s hair: "Don''t worry, Vivienne, I will kill all the demons in Greken." "Uuuuu..." Vivian was still crying bitterly, and Lonsadre''s departure was a big blow to her. Vivienne''s father left early, and her mother had been dead for many years because she was a mortal. The one who took care of her and grew up was actually Lonsadre. This elder who resembles a grandfather and his parents has always been the closest person to Vivian. The bits and pieces of the past have been floating in Vivian''s mind, making her tears flow unstoppable. After saying this, Capeluna turned around and walked to the door, pushed open the door of Vivienne''s bedroom, and then she saw Luther waiting outside the door, as well as Desaiel and others. "Your Majesty is in a bad mood...but you can go in." Luna nodded slightly to Luther and Desai, and walked away with her two long legs. She acted vigorously, her long tied hair swaying from side to side with her steps. Luther followed the door opened by Capeluna into Viviennes bedroom, stood behind Chris, bent over to close to Chris ear: "Your Majesty... the news from the satellite just transmitted, Greken''s magic eye has been less active, it has been suppressed." "Got it." Chris looked at Vivian, who was desperate for life, and answered with a cold face and stopped talking. Luther gritted his teeth and continued to report: "The dinner to welcome the members of the Palak Empire... According to the plan, you are going to attend... Do you want to cancel it?" "Let Desaier go instead for me..." Chris sighed slightly and replied, "No need to cancel." "And..." Luther gritted his teeth and continued. "Pick the important ones." Chris was a little impatient and interrupted Luther directly. "The eulogy about Lonzadrei Fashen has been written, will your majesty go over it?" Luther thought about it and filtered out those very important but out-of-date news, and then said in a low voice. "Let''s lower the flag of the palace to half..." Chris remembered the way of mourning in his previous life, and ordered: "Add a sentence to the eulogy, Emperor Ailan Hill mourns deeply." "The minister retreats." Luther took a step back before he straightened up slightly, then stepped back to the door step by step, then turned around and pushed open the door and retreated outside. "Your Majesty said that you will attend the evening banquet on his behalf. In addition, the eulogy is for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to consider, but the palace will be lowered at half-staff, and the eulogy must include the sentence''Emperor Elanhill mourns the mourning of Lunsadlai Fashen''." After closing the door, Luther looked at Desaier and said: "He is in a bad mood. Princess Vivienne has been crying, but the situation on the Western Front seems to have turned from danger to peace." "Mr. Lonsadre will not sacrifice in vain, we will definitely repay this enmity!" Desaier''s face was also not good-looking, and he left this sentence and turned and left. ... At the same time, on the turbulent North Sea, on the huge human battleship, all the main guns pointed in the same direction, and the sound of earth-shaking guns was echoing in the distance. "Boom!" Suddenly, the 406 mm caliber main gun on the Ailan Hill naval flagship Intrepid spewed a dazzling fireball, and the waves of the huge shock wave spread out on the sea on the side of the battleship. Come. In order to save missiles, Ailan Hill still built a large number of artillery battleships, including nuclear-powered battleships and ordinary-powered artillery cruisers. These warships are of classic design. Each warship has powerful artillery, which can continuously and uninterruptedly attack the enemy''s fleet. Compared with guided missile destroyers and guided guided cruisers, these warships have stronger continuous combat capabilities, but their shortcomings are still obvious. Because guided missile ships can attack their opponents at a relatively safe distance, battleships can only wander around the edge of danger to test. However, the battleship of Ailan Hill relied on its thick armor and the protection of magical defensive barriers, and was not afraid of the demon''s magical cannon, and dared to approach and attack, so the results of the battle were more obvious. Moreover, as the caliber of Ailan Hills artillery is gradually increasing, radar detection accuracy is increasing, and the hit rate of artillery battles at a distance of about 20 kilometers is astonishing, while the magic guided cannon on the demon warship can only hit about 10 kilometers, so The artillery battle is still full of advantages for Ailan Hill. "General! The domestic telegram you just received!" An officer walked over and handed a telegram to General Lawnes when the fighting was raging. He stood at attention and saluted, and said, "The news about Gricken..." Lawnes didnt know what to do with a message from Greken from the country at this time. To know that he was engaged in a large-scale naval battle, its importance was self-evident, and it was related to the entire Alan Hill. His safety is not too much. He received the message. At this time, the battleship Victory in the distance carried out a volley of swaying artillery fires. The huge fire light can still be seen clearly even in the daytime, which means that at least there is Several demon warships are about to sink into the cold seabed. "Lon Sadre is dead..." Handing the message back to the officer next to him, Lawnes frowned slightly: "In exchange for the Western Front, the situation has improved slightly... It seems that not all magicians are Bastard." He sighed, and then looked at the **** gun cruiser that was firing in the distance: "So, as long as we win here, the devil''s counterattack will be half defeated!" Having said this, he squinted his eyes, suddenly turned his head to the side, and ordered the adjutant behind him: "Send a telegram to Marshal Wagron, requesting his Sky Fleet to speed up and cut into the side and rear of the Demon Fleet!" "Yes! General!" The adjutant turned and left. Outside the window behind him, the anti-aircraft guided missile destroyer shot out a row of tracer bullets. The dense rain of bullets instantly sifted a demon bat trying to approach the fleet. In the endless sea, Wagron, who also received the message, used a powerful hand to hold the message paper into a ball. Sitting in the command position, he suddenly stood up and commanded loudly as if venting: "Keep firing! Don''t wait for my order! Free attack! Sink these bastards!" "Marshal!" An officer walked over with a new message, and stood up and saluted: "The message from General Lawnes...he asked us to turn to the side of the demon fleet and launch an attack." "Call back and tell him that I will immediately turn to help him annihilate all the demon warships!" Wagron squeezed the paper ball in his hand tighter: "Using electromagnetic guns to attack the large targets on the radar at super long distances! Sink all the devil''s floating castles! Don''t let one go!" Just when he gave the order, a demon''s floating castle tens of kilometers away exploded and disintegrated in thick smoke. Its broken stones fell into the sea, stirring up huge water columns. In these water columns, some demon warships hit by rocks are slowly sinking, while the remaining warships are turning in panic, avoiding the area where the floating castle falls. Chapter 548： Keen sense of smell Being pulled by the door of the car, pulling his **** away from the soft leather sofa in the luxurious car, Parak Stram got out of the car. He is the emperor of the Palak Empire that no longer exists, and the Duke of Palak of the Eranhill Empire. Like the other dukes of Ailan Hill, although they are called the Grand Duke on the surface, in fact this title is completely different from the Grand Duke of the "Principality". This is the new title of Ailan Hill, the title is duke, but in fact there is no fief of its own. Although it is hereditary, it can only be passed on to the eldest son and grandson in the family, and the rest of the relatives can only go to a certain way out by themselves. Grand Duke Higgs, the current Minister of Defense Kastner, or Grand Duke Harriet of Kasik who has gone to Hanhai for permanent residence, including the Grand Duke Parak in front of him, belong to this kind of nameless "honorable". According to the order of the empire, before heading to his new home, the Grand Duke Palak Stram had to report to the imperial capital, to meet his emperor, to pledge allegiance to the new emperor, and to participate in rewarding him for giving away the empire. The triumphant achievements of the natives. However, Grand Duke Palak, who had already given up the empire, handed over the army, and even the entourages around him, had dismissed more than half of them, but before attending tonight''s banquet, he felt the subtle changes in the atmosphere of the imperial capital. No matter how sloppy, no matter how incompetent, the former emperor of the Palak Empire still has political vision and a keen sense of smell. Just think about it, and you can understand this: after the rise of Alan Hill, you can hug Alan Hill''s thigh with no distraction, in the southern region of the Bameshir Empire and the Kasik Empire, as well as the southern kingdom, and When the Jesno Empire opposed the Ailan Hill Empire, how could a person who remained unwavering be an incompetent fool? He just sees more clearly than others. Knowing that he had no chance to choose, he had already made the most correct choice. Therefore, when the graves of the emperors of the Jasno Empire and the Bameshir Empire are green, this Mr. Stramm also has the title of Grand Duke, and he can also enjoy dinner with the great Emperor Eranhill. This time, his keen sense began to remind him that something was about to happen. "Tom... Tom..." Standing next to the car, looking at the top of the Elan Hill Palace in the distance, the huge eagle flag that rises with the rising sun slowly descends every morning, Stramm He beckoned to his most trusted butler. The mature and prudent butler bowed slightly and just got out of the slightly worse car behind. Hearing his master''s call, he hurried three steps and two steps to Stram''s face and asked in a low voice: " Ma... Master, what do you have to say?" Not long after he changed his mouth, he was not used to calling his master by other names. However, he also knew that he had to be cautious at this time. After all, he was still in the imperial capital, and his every action and every word and deed were still under the surveillance of the terrifying and mysterious "Special Task Department". When he heard the words of your majesty, Stramm''s face was suddenly pale with fright, but when the butler changed his words in time, he became somewhat calmer and yelled: "Be careful next time!" When the butler nodded, he continued to talk about what he wanted to say: "Go and find out what happened..." The butler understood it, leaned slightly and backed away two steps and turned away. He ran across the road with a small step, found a passing pedestrian to stop him, and stuffed a 10-gold banknote into the opponent''s hand: "Sir, I would like to ask you something..." Soon after, the butler returned to the Duke of Strham who was still standing at the door waiting for the news, and whispered: "The news a few hours ago, the Lonsadrefa of Greken died in the Holy War..." "What does this have to do with Ailan Hill?" Stram glanced at the somewhat impatient Guards Special Tasks officer waiting not far away, and then lowered his voice: "What on earth? All the same?" Those military officers were supposed to protect the Grand Duke, but they were actually placed next to Stram to monitor his every move. Although the freedom of the Grand Duke is not subject to any restrictions on weekdays, if anything extraordinary is done, these Guards soldiers even have the right to do it directly... The butler also lowered his voice a bit, because the following words could easily lead to lawsuits about the royal family members without authorization. He coughed slightly, and said cautiously: "Fa Sage Longsadre, and the imperial concubine Vivienne have a very good relationship... the imperial concubine grew up by his side, and the two love father and daughter..." "Hi..." Stram took a breath, then looked at the tall and wide palace gate behind him. The main entrance of the grand and magnificent Ailan Hill Palace in the past is now like a big mouth of blood, waiting for him to walk in ferociously, as if the prey was thrown into the net. Feeling that he was about to be swallowed by a huge wild monster, Stramm shivered all over his body, and subconsciously supported the butler''s arm with his hand. Holding his own master, the butler also clearly felt that the former emperor of the Palak Empire, his hands began to tremble, where there is nothing to say about calmly. When he just got out of the car, the man who was named Grand Duke Paraque was still a little bit energetic, but now all that is left is boundless fear. It''s no wonder that Stram is as timid as a mouse, but no one dares to drink and have fun when the imperial concubine is sad, right? This is still a celebration banquet, what to celebrate? In case the imperial concubine thinks too much, in case the emperor is holding a wicked fire and has nowhere to vent, he will hit the muzzle again. What the great prince can do is still a trifle. If his life is gone like this, isn''t he a complete evil spirit? After trying to understand this, Stram immediately turned around and said to the guards officer who was already a little impatient over there, "General, General... Excuse me, please let me know, I, I''m not ill, this banquet will be cancelled." ..." Because of nervousness and fear, he even called the general to a small major. Before the officer came back to his senses, the butler stuffed a stack of Allan Hill gold coins in his hand. Just by looking at the thickness, you can also know that this is a lot of cash. At a rough calculation, there are almost thousands of gold coins. The officer''s impatient expression finally looked better, and he sneered and said, "Wait here!" After that, the officer turned around and walked to the side entrance of the palace. He showed the security of the guard on duty, checked his identity, and surrendered his weapon before he was allowed to enter. Soon, he didn''t prepare any banquet at all, and the Prime Minister Dessell, who hadn''t even asked about it, heard the news that Stramm said he was ill and asked to cancel the banquet. He put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his finger twice on his beard, and nodded insignificantly: "This Strahm is a talent. At least this ability to detect words and colors is true. It''s impressive." After speaking, he looked at the officer who had come to send the news, and said, "You can take the bribes you gave you, which is regarded as an action subsidy. Also...Tell Stramm that his attitude is already known by the top empire. Now, let him rest assured that Ailan Hill will not do things like crossing the river and demolishing the bridge." After the order was over, he waved his hand, the officer nodded slightly, and withdrew from Desaier''s office. Stramm, who was waiting at the door to collapse, finally saw the officer coming out more than an hour later. When the other party stood in front of Stram again, his disdain for irritability had turned into a pleasant smile. Moreover, I spoke again, the news that this officer brought to Stramm''s ears was like a fairy sound: "Imperial Prime Minister, let you rest assured that Ailan Hill will not do things like crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. of." "Thank you! Thank you!" Stram hurriedly thanked, as if the other party was the Duke and he was a colonel. In the magnificent palace, a group of waiters are packing up the newly prepared plates and the cut preparations. "This Duke is really miserable..." A chef put the fresh giant pincer shrimp into the tank specially raised for it, and said with emotion: "One country changed such a meal, but it was cancelled. " "Isn''t it... I heard that everyone was here, and I said it was canceled." Another chef poured the chopped up fresh vegetable leaves into the second-class food bucket, shook his head and said: "Go Good ingredients are cheaper for us." Fresh ingredients are prepared for the royal family and guests at the state banquet, but the remaining ingredients can only be used for the various staff working in the palace. This is the rule, and nothing can be messed up. "Your Majesty has sent a eulogy, and still want to eat this meal? Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore." A maid hung a kitchen knife back to the wall and said with a cold snort: "If he is acquainted, otherwise tonight, Maybe you will chop him." "Couldn''t it be so disgusting, this is the kitchen!" The older maid foreman wiped her hands on her apron while looking at her colleague contemptuously: "Speak nonsense again, and be careful of me tearing you up. mouth!" Seeing that the old foreman was eight feet tall and his waistline was eight feet tall, he measured his own and the opponent''s abilities, plus the blessing of the foreman''s identity and the other party''s tendons. The maid who chewed the tongue swallowed a mouthful of saliva. , Endured the urge to go back. "Everyone, hurry up! Work! Fifteen minutes later, your Majestys dinner will start...the taste is lighter, your Majestys appetite is not good! The main course is six-eyed fish porridge, which is the favorite dish of Princess Vivienne. Hurry up! Get moving!" The chef in charge of the spoon walked in. Everyone suddenly became nervous, and there was a clash of pots and bowls in the kitchen. Chapter 549： Battle of the North Sea On the sea full of wreckage, the sharp bow of the Allan Hill Navys guided-missile destroyer cut through the waves and, at a very high speed, crashed into a small wooden boat that was blocking its course. The escape boat full of demon soldiers sank in the sea in an instant, leaving only a few wooden boards still rippling in the water. Not far behind the guided-missile destroyer, Ailan Hills giant battleship Victory is using the 406 mm heavy artillery equipped on its battleship to fire at the farther demon battleship. The sound of artillery shook the ground and the mountains echoed on the sea. With the tracks of white missiles flying in the sky, the entire battlefield seemed very lively. "Boom!" The Ailan Hill artillery cruiser, which was approaching the Demon Fleet, was firing incessantly. The powerful 203 mm artillery was actually lower in rate of fire than the 406 mm caliber. The gun is much higher, and the ability to dump ammunition is stronger. In the face of demon warships with poor defensive capabilities, these 203 mm caliber artillery can achieve even more amazing results, and at the same time save more ammunition. After all, the 406mm caliber shells really take up a lot of space, and even the super battleship of Ailan Hill can''t carry too much. The 203 mm caliber shells are different. Even cruisers can carry sufficient ammunition and are not weak against demon warships. In addition, in terms of manufacturing cost, the 203mm caliber shells are also much cheaper than the 406mm caliber shells. At a distance of 20 kilometers, the artillery cruiser''s gunfire pouring capability is quite impressive, and it is not weak compared to battleships-the only difference between the two is actually the ability to damage heavy armored targets. After all, a 406 mm caliber shell can penetrate a half-meter thick hardened armored steel plate, but a 203 mm caliber gun may not even be able to penetrate the same thickness of 300 mm steel plate. However, the devil''s warship does not have such heavy armor protection at all, so for the Ailan Hill warship, these thin-skinned targets are more economical to attack with 203 mm caliber artillery shells. At this moment, the six Ailan Hill artillery cruisers lined up, relying on their powerful firepower, on the path of the demon navy. Constantly using fierce artillery fire, sinking the Demon Navy battleship that was trying to approach it. Their efficiency is really too high and too high. These warships equipped with mk16 auto-loading naval guns can automatically load shells at any gun elevation angle, maintaining a terrifying rate of fire of 10 shells per minute. With this super high rate of fire, these cruisers are simply demon warships in the face of slaughter. The opponent had not yet entered the attack range of the magic guided gun, but was hit by these shells with the same terrifying armor-piercing ability, breaking and sinking in the blast. As this North Sea naval battle progressed, Ailan Hill''s main fleet had adjusted its formation, putting out a "v" formation, and the two wings had already sandwiched the demon fleet in the middle. The mobile, flexible, and higher-speed Allanhill fleet sent out destroyer fleets to harass the periphery, attacking the opponent''s flank with cruisers as the main force, and defeating the main force of the demon fleet. The demon fleet deployed on the two wings was defeated by the battleship fleet commanded by Lawnes, with heavy losses and had to change course in the same way. But when the Demon Fleet changed its course and tried to break through, only to find that Ailan Hill''s Sky Fleet had already reached its side and rear. After a melee, the left wing of the Demon Fleet was dragged by Maher''s 2nd Cruiser Fleet. Although it is still on the offensive, it is already at the end of the battle. The main force of the demon fleet on the other side was overwhelmed under the attack of Lawnes and Wagron, completely unable to rush to the decoy fleet in the encirclement. The demon decoy fleet trapped in the V-shape has now been almost eaten. After holding on for so long, they now only have the ability to be beaten. Standing on the wall of the demon floating castle, the demon general who was in charge of this battle looked at the smoke billowing battlefield with an ugly expression on his face. Most of his fleet has been eaten, but his own warships that were supposed to be flanking the human fleet in the periphery are still missing. The originally agreed combat plan has now become a complete joke: the intelligence sent by the liaison officer shows that the forces deployed on the left and right wings of human beings are even stronger than the forces on the left and right wings of the demon fleet. This is very interesting: who is surrounding whom? If such a plan to encircle mankind turned out to be surrounded by mankind, then from the moment the battle began, has the demon fleet already ended? "Hundreds of warships! How could it be so vulnerable? Order the 4th and 5th fleets to attack the two wings!" He looked at the officer behind him and shouted. The officer standing behind him looked embarrassed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before reporting: "My lord... the 4th Fleet has been severely damaged and is unable to get out and turn the bow to fight back." "What about the 5th Fleet? Huh?" Some angry demon generals asked loudly, "Let the 5th Fleet attack the right flank! Break through the human fleet and cut the connection between them..." Hearing this unrealistic order, the officer had no choice but to bite the bullet and send the orderbut he knew very well that if the 5th Fleet could break through the human encirclement, cut off the opponents fleet formation and disrupt the opponents deployment, They are not so passive now. In fact, from the destruction of the 1st Fleet and the 2nd Fleet, it can be seen that the surrounding oneself is caused by the absolute difference in combat effectiveness. If you want to use inferior technology to challenge the enemy''s superior technology in naval warfare, you are basically looking for death. But now, the demon commander is doing this kind of unnecessary struggle: hundreds of warships have been sunk, but the demon fleet only sunk two small human warships not long ago. Those were two guided missile destroyers, which were destroyed by the approach of the demon bat and the dragon because the missiles were exhausted. But then human warships arrived, drove away the demon bats and dragons, and rescued the human soldiers who had fallen into the water. The only result was achieved by the Air Force, which embarrassed the Demon Fleet. In fact, they have only fired less than a hundred guns since the start of the war. Because of the inferior range of the magic guided gun and the serious flaws in accuracy, most of these attacks did not cause any damage to the human fleet. trouble. "Damn, when are these **** humans so strong?" This demon general who had just arrived in this world and had just seen the human industrialized fleet, complained in a low voice full of resentment. Before the words he complained about landed, the demon floating castle under his feet suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, when the demon general frowned and opened his mouth to ask the people around what was happening, he felt that the floating castle he was stepping on shivered suddenly, and then it shook violently. "What the **** is going on? What happened?" He leaned on the crenellation of the city wall, barely stood firm, and shouted loudly, "Check the inside of the castle! Go and see what happened!" "Boom!" Below the castle core tower in the distance, a huge smoke rose into the air, followed by a deafening explosion, and then the floating magic circle under the demon castle began to weaken. "The core is smashed!" The demon general who was familiar with the structure of the demon castle suddenly realized that the big thing was not good, but when he realized all this, it was too late to stop the demon floating castle under his feet from going to destruction. In the next second, he felt something flying by his side, because the speed was so fast that he didn''t even hear the sharp breaking wind. Everything was so quiet, and everything was so fast, almost when the demon general felt something flying by, the thing had passed over where he was standing and crashed into the castle wall. In an instant, the thing pierced the heavy walls of the castle, pierced a house behind the wall, and pierced the house behind this house. The huge kinetic energy suddenly shattered these houses. Before the broken rubble fell to the ground, the thing slammed into the core of the castle and was no longer visible. Without a second, the demon castle that was already collapsing, there was a larger black smoke, and it began to understand the collapse of the body sooner. "What is that?" The thing that flew past him was so fast that he almost didn''t see what it was. So the Demon General looked at his subordinates and asked in horror. Or, he didn''t really know that so he wanted to ask, but it was just a way of venting, venting the fear in his heart, venting the anger that he was about to lose. No one answered him, because these demons didn''t know what had just passed by. They only knew that the thing easily penetrated the reinforced magical defense barrier outside the demon castle, and instantly penetrated the city wall, penetrated the house, penetrated dozens of meters of land, and destroyed the floating castle. Power core. As a result, in silence, the power core of this huge floating castle could no longer remain stable, and it exploded in an instant. A huge explosion appeared in the sky, and the entire demon castle exploded into countless pieces, like a piece of falling hail, falling on the head of the panicked demon fleet. And in the sky more than 50 kilometers away, in the sealed artillery control room, the human artillery commander stood in his command position with his back hands behind his back, and shouted with his chin to remind his subordinates: "Change the track... Reloading of the electromagnetic cannon begins!" Chapter 550： Struggling fleet A huge projectile with a diameter of more than 300 millimeters was pushed into the barrel by a fully automatic robotic arm, and the hot electromagnetic track has also begun to be replaced. This electromagnetic railgun for large targets is a version for attacking large targets. Its projectiles are larger and the launch speed is slightly lower. Even so, the wear of the projectiles is quite serious. Even with the blessing of magic, the reinforced shell rubs in the air, and when it finally reaches the target, only about half of its mass remains. And because the speed of the shell is too fast, it has no gunpowder filling, and simply relies on its own kinetic energy to attack the target. But even this half of the mass, relying on super high kinetic energy, even if it is just a solid shell, is powerful enough to destroy most targets. The huge penetrating force suddenly penetrated the magical defense barrier that was not reliable before, and then it penetrated the heavy walls of the demon castle like a hot knife to cut tofu, and then penetrated the house and hit the devil. The power core of the castle detonated all the magic energy liquid stored around it. As a result, the violent detonation began for an instant, blasting the entire demon floating castle into countless fragments. The whole process was as if an oversized tank was pierced and exploded by an oversized armor-piercing projectile, but the scene was countless times more spectacular. This is already the sky battleship commanded by Wagron. After joining the battle today, the 7th demon floating castle shot down. Such a huge loss, the devil can no longer bear it. Although there are still many demon castles floating in the air, these castles are retreating backwards, trying to avoid the terrorist attacks of humans. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that under the guidance of radar, the actual distance of this kind of attack could reach hundreds of kilometers, and avoidance is actually inevitable. What''s more, simply speaking of speed, the flying speed of Ailan Hill''s floating warship is also much faster than that of the demon''s floating castle, so running is actually a good thing. That is to say, once within the range of the sky battleship, these unlucky demon castles will only have the end of being shot down. The fragments scattered in the sky also proved that the demon castle, a giant war machine that was still solid, was vulnerable to Ailan Hill''s new weapons. The falling fragments smashed into the sea, and the stirred water column one after another, and between these water columns, the demon warship was desperately turning to avoid it, hoping that it could survive this desperate "meteorite rain". As a result, the two battleships collided with each other, making a huge crashing sound; therefore, before a battleship could turn, it was smashed into two pieces by the falling stone; therefore, under the blasted demon castle, there were blasts everywhere. Demon battleship. For Ailan Hill, this naval battle is more like a target practice exercise. They opened fire without listening, sending a group of targets that would hardly fight back to the cold seabed. Next to the electromagnetic guns, the secondary gun turrets on both sides of the battleship are still equipped with ordinary large-caliber artillery. These 203mm-caliber artillery turrets are the mk16 auto-loading artillery turrets equipped on the cruiser. Powerful and powerful. They are now firing at the dying demon warships below the sky warships. But those demon warships have no way to counterattack at all. Because of the design, the magic cannons equipped on these demon warships do not have such a high elevation angle, so they cannot use the magic cannons to attack the Ailan Hill battleship in the sky. Even more tragic is that even if there are senior demon officers who can use magic on the demon battleship, the fireball technique they use, lightning bolts and other magic, can''t even penetrate the magical defense barrier under the sky battleship... This is a unilateral slaughter, this is a battle of vengeance between mankind and the devil. Along with the rumble of artillery fire, these demon troops who had just arrived in this world tasted the taste of fear and heard the sound of death knocking on the door. On the flagship of the Demon''s 5th Fleet, the demon commander pressed his long sword and watched his fleet struggling in the scattered rubble in the distance, turning his head with lingering fear. He didn''t dare to imagine that if he was still following the main force on the same route, he would have suffered a heavy loss now. But before he had time to rejoice, he saw the Allan Hill fleet in front of his fleet. That was the first cruiser out of Allan Hill, which was the fleet commanded by Major General Pullen Eike. At this moment, the Pullen Eike Fleet had just defeated the Demon''s 3rd Fleet, and just turned to fight back on the battlefield, just in time to stop the Demon''s 5th Fleet that was trying to break through. The Ailan Hill fleet, which had already spotted its opponent by radar, seized the T-head position with its high speed, and was ready to fire. On all warships, the artillery has been pointed at the side, and the artillery optical sighting equipment on the battleship, as well as the corresponding artillery correction radar, have also pointed the artillery in the direction of the enemy. "Keep the speed!" In the flagship bridge of the 1st Cruiser Fleet, after the heavy armored protective belt, the commander Major Pullen Eike told him calmly. "Keep speed!" The adjutant standing behind him with his hands on his back immediately repeated his order loudly. "All the artillery fired..." Pullen Eike continued to order. "Fire!" The adjutant still carried his hands behind his back, repeating the general''s order without squinting his eyes. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Starting from the bow a turret of the first cruiser, guns fired one after another, stretching to the very end of the battle line of the fleet. After a row of fires, the deafening sound of cannons echoed on the surface of the sea. A row of shells flew over a distance of 21 kilometers and landed in the demon warship fleet facing the enemy. These 203 mm caliber artillery shells are simply a nightmare for the devil, because the rate of fire is extremely fast and very easy to adjust, they are even more threatening to the demon warship than the 406 mm naval gun. Some of these shells fell into the water, and some directly hit the Demon Warship. For a time, the Demon''s 5th Fleet, like the other demon fleets that were attacked, also fell into disaster. Some warships were directly hit and began to explode and sank, and some warships were frightened and turned hurriedly by the dozens of stories high water column surrounding them. As a result, they disrupted the course of subsequent warships that were moving forward. Although there has been no collision for the time being, the Demon''s 5th Fleet, which has chaotically moved forward, has not found a chance to fire back until now. "How was this battle fought?" Seeing that a warship in front of me was pierced by a magical defensive barrier by a cannonball, and then billowing smoke, paralyzed on the sea, the demon commander of the 5th Fleet complained angrily. Tao. "I haven''t even found out how strong the enemy is, so I just started fighting rashly. Didn''t this let us die?" He made a fist with his right hand and hit the steel plate on the side of the ship. In fact, it is no wonder that he complained like this, because many demon commanders are like him now, constantly complaining about the battle in front of them. Amid their complaints, the Demon''s 4th Fleet was almost wiped out. The Demon''s 5th Fleet, which was being attacked by the 1st Cruiser Fleet of Ailan Hill, also began to fall into a passive state. The plan to break through was simply a joke, and the 5th Fleet, which was bent on breaking through the 1st Cruiser Fleet at Ailan Hill, was not so much fighting as it was running away. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even escape. A few minutes later, the Elan Hill 1st Cruiser Fleet in front of the Devil''s 5th Fleet began to turn. Pullen Eike chose a more conservative tactic, and decisively gave up the opportunity to continue firing at a distance of 17 kilometers between the two fleets. . He ordered the fleet to turn 180 degrees, bringing the distance between the two fleets back to about 20 kilometers, giving full play to the cruise fleet''s advantages of fast speed and flexibility. And it turns out that his turn has become the last straw to overwhelm the demon fleet. The demon fleet, which was still fighting with beasts, was shot down in the floating castle. After completely wounding the air supremacy of the battlefield, it entered a total collapse of chaos. The final demon fleet began to turn around, trying to take advantage of the last chance that the fleet in front was not completely sunk, and withdraw from the battlefield. And the demon fleet that had already entered the battle, which had been beaten to the ground by Ailan Hill''s fleet, began to panic. The demon fleet, which was originally neat, lost its effective organization and command at this time. But hundreds of demon warships were messed up like this, but it caused quite a lot of trouble for Ailan Hill''s interception. The battle fought from day to night, because the number of the demon fleet was too much, so even though the Ailan Hill Navy had the advantage, the battle was still not over. At the same time, Wagron''s Sky Fleet has shot down all the more than 30 demon floating fortresses that participated in the battle. This demon navy that went south has also lost the cover of demon bats and dragons. At this stage of the battle, Ailan Hill lost a total of 17 fighters, 4 guided missile destroyers, 2 pilots killed, and 317 sailors killed and missing. The Demon Navy fleet has been sunk and nearly 150 warships have been sunk, and more than 20,000 people have been lost. Except for an Ailan Hill destroyer that was sunk by the Demon Navy by chance, all the remaining human losses were caused by demon bats and dragons. It can also be seen from the losses of both sides that the Demon Navy has been passively beaten from beginning to end, and even more than 90% of the time, they can''t even fire back. Now, it''s almost night. The demon forces that rely solely on their eyes to fight will be more difficult, and the Ailan Hill Navy, equipped with radar and night vision, is not affected by the night. Chapter 551： Arrived On the other side of the world, stepping on the broken sword, looking at the pieces of armor that have been deformed, looking at the blood stains that have dried up on the ground, Safilal pressed the long sword on his waist, and there was nothing on his face. expression. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, and since Lonsadre died on the front line of Grican, he has rarely spoken, and it has been the case until now. The Battle of the Pass is still going on, but the situation has developed in favor of Gricken. A special operations force from Ailan Hill arrived in time to help the Gricken garrison there to stabilize the situation. It is a pity that before that, Greken had already had an old magician killed in battle, and the memorial meeting of that old magician was being held on the side of the battlefield. The memorial service on the battlefield couldn''t be more simple, but it still made Safilal feel heavy and uncomfortable. Just where he was standing, behind him, an m4 Tanklon from Ellen Hill drove past. The scrolling track was covered with dirt, and the golden eagle emblem made Safiral look at it. How awkward. Yes, he didn''t like Ellen Hill. He always felt that mortals were just mortals, and only great magicians were worthy of participating in the sacred war against demons. What embarrassed him was that the great magicians could not win the sacred war against the demons. They now need to rely on the power of mortals to stabilize their defense. The time and opportunity gained by Lonzadrefa Sage with his own life could not be used by GrekenSafiral stood there, listening to the engine of reinforcements coming from Elan Hill behind him. The sound, but the whole Greaken was devastated in his eyes. The Volan Pass was full of ruined walls, the collapsed city walls and countless corpses were piled up here, and finally got the breathing troops, the soldiers who supported each other, and told Safiral about the tragic battle. Not far away, the huge war machine that was too late to remove when the demon retreated was paralyzed on the battlefield. These huge tanks made from Ailan Hills tank were full of barbeds, like an enlarged one. a7v tank. It''s just that there is no artillery on this huge tank, not even a magic cannon, only a giant catapult. What is annoying is that in front of the paralyzed war machine, there are some long spears inserted, and now on the top of those long spears, there are still some dead bodies of Greken horse cavalry that have been dead for a long time. "General...we..." A magician walked over, looked at the Alanhill armored units that shouldn''t have been here, frowned and said to Safilal: "We should defend our country. What does it mean to let these mortals come here?" "Shut up!" Safilal coldly interrupted what the other party was saying, his tone was full of disgust and sorrow: "The opportunity that Sage Lonsadlei gave his life to win, who dares to waste my own hand? Kill him!" The senior magician who wanted to say a few more words heard these words, looked at Safilar''s face that was already ugly to the extreme, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and still didn''t say anything. The backbone of this country has left forever a few hours ago. Everyone has their own ideas, and everyone will go to a different ending because of these ideas. Another armored vehicle rumbled behind Safiral, and the Ailan Hill armored soldier sitting on it looked down at the ancient armoured army, his eyes full of incomprehension and disdain. He certainly didn''t know why these troops still insisted on such backward equipment, and he certainly didn''t know what exactly these people in front of him had experienced in the past few hours. These soldiers using cold weapons, with their bodies, swords in their hands, and armors worn on their bodies, fought bravely and stubbornly against an enemy ten times stronger than them, until the arrival of reinforcements. The captain and the gunner sitting on the tank, as they passed by the giant demon war machines, frowned and looked at the corpses of the human compatriots hung on the spears. "Why do these demons do this?" The gun commander leaning on the tank hatch felt disgusted and was about to spit out the lunch he had just eaten. The dried red blood on the spears was shocking in the sun, and the bodies that had lost their lives hung there like this, making people simply cannot bear to look directly at them. "How do I know." The captain covered his mouth with his hands and replied in a low voice: "I think demons hate us, they must hate us very much... they want us to die." "You''re right, they hate us." The gun captain nodded, agreeing with the captain''s words: "Moreover, we hate them too." "Yes, we hate them too." The captain looked at the dead bodies of the Gricken soldiers who hadn''t been sorted out, and repeated the captain''s words: "I can''t wait to kill all these **** demons by myself!" Not far from here, dozens of Ailan Hill grenadiers were carrying their ak-47 assault rifles, surrounding a dying demon soldier. The opponent waved the long sword in his hand and yelled at the Ailan Hill soldiers who were wearing tactical vests and new helmets. A demon with a mouth full of sharp teeth and teeth, the black blood on his body made him look a little embarrassed. This is a wounded demon, he roared loudly, struggling to death under the rain of bullets. The surrounding Ailan Hill soldiers did not intend to capture the prisoners at all. They held their weapons and kept firing, allowing the dense bullets to restrict the movement of the demon soldier. They didn''t dare to approach, they were just using various weapons to consume each other''s life. The demon soldier was hit by bullets and his whole body was covered in wounds, and black blood continued to flow from those wounds with his movements. "Suddenly!" Suddenly, a leading Ailan Hill veteran caught the airstrike and hit the demon''s neck and face with a row of bullets. The vital part was suddenly hit, and the dying demon finally screamed and lay on his back on the ground. Immediately afterwards, the Ailan Hill soldiers who had just controlled the distance and refused to advance easily finally swarmed up, stepped on the fallen demon under their feet, and made up many guns. At the beginning, the fallen demon tried to struggle to get up, but then he lost his voice and just lay there, trembling slightly from the bullet. Farther away, some demon dogs in twos and threes are being chased by Ailan Hills gunship. The engine roars in the sky, and the intensive sound of Vulcan cannons one after another. The demon troops have completely lost the momentum they had when they attacked Volan Pass , Was hunted down by Ailan Hill''s Army Air Force. However, further afield, the demon''s troops did not completely retreat, they were still gathering incessantly, preparing to launch a larger-scale offensive. Demon troops still have an absolute advantage in number, and only part of the demon troops were repelled. The remaining demons will continue to attack until they capture Volan Pass. The main reason they did not attack right now was because Ailan Hill''s 9th Army Group was launching a counterattack on the northern front, and the entire flanks of the demon attacking force were threatened. The demons did not mean to retreat, and of course humans did not give up. As more and more Ailan Hill''s combat troops arrived, the demon troops found that the opponents in front of them became less and less irritating. Yes, it''s getting harder and harder-just a few minutes ago, Ailan Hill''s ultra-long-range rocket project carried a large number of cluster bombs and attacked the demon''s subsequent troops. In just a few seconds, the three reorganized Demon Ten Thousand Teams, under the attack of cluster bombs, turned into several square kilometers of minced meat. When the demon retreated a little bit, some strange rockets fell between the two armies. Then the demon forces began to counterattack, only to discover that those strange, unexploded rockets were actually carrying all kinds of landmines. The engineers in Ailan Hill used rockets to mine mines quickly, and in a short period of about ten minutes, they deployed more than 4,000 landmines to parts of the area between the two armies. These mines quickly blocked the contact between the two sides, which is why there are still demon forces attacking in the distance, but the demon forces nearby seem to have been wiped out. Taking advantage of the precious time gained by the engineers and the air force, Ailan Hill''s ground forces have begun to deploy new defensive positions at the Volan Pass. Behind these positions, excavators briskly dug the hidden pits needed by the tanks, and ordinary soldiers wielding shovels are also working hard. They are preparing to repair their fortifications before the demon''s next attack. Because they were built temporarily, these fortifications are basically not covered by canopy, and of course there is no absolute security. As long as the construction is completed before the next demon attack arrives to ensure that the infantry has its own shelter, the project will be completely completed. "The devil has already launched an attack! Do you hear the sound of those mines exploding? We are the closest line of defense to the devil! Immediately enter the fighting state! Quick!" A voice sounded from a distant position, reminding his followers. Hearing his orders, these soldiers worked faster. They laid packs of filled sandbags right in front of the trenches, forming a long breast wall with a peculiar shape. And behind this breast wall, hundreds of Ailan Hill soldiers are arranging their weapons. They are preparing for the next battle. Next, they will block the attack of the demons and eliminate those demons who are attacking. On the road. Behind these soldiers, one after another M4 tanks stopped on the reverse slope, and a little further behind, there were Grecan soldiers who bowed their heads while picking up the corpses. Behind these soldiers is beyond recognition. Walls of Volan Pass. ---------- Today will be updated later, everyone, wait a minute, there is one more update. vertex Chapter 552： Meet the world "What the **** are these things?" The demon commander asked with ugly expressions after seeing his troops step on those strange weapons that fell from the sky, one after another explosion. He has just arrived in this world not long ago, and of course he still doesn''t know the enemy called Lanhill before him. Originally in his opinion, humans should have been vulnerable. Even the human empire, which is incomparably powerful in the mouths of many demons, is still weak in the eyes of this demon general. However, it was this human defense line that should not last long, but it caused him to lose several demon generals, thousands of demon soldiers, and many seemingly powerful war machines. "My lord! That is a weapon called a landmine! The power of the explosion is amazing!" After mixing in the human world for a long time, it will naturally learn some weapons used by Ailan Hill''s army. He still can''t tell the high-tech term rocket minefield, but he knows landmines, because he once saw the demon troops accidentally enter the minefield, what it is like to end up. "Let the devil dog pass through those areas as soon as possible! Then let the main force quickly fight the enemy!" The devil''s commander is also a sensible person, immediately came up with a countermeasure and issued a seemingly correct order. After he witnessed with his own eyes that Ailan Hill''s cluster bomb instantly swallowed two demon phalanxes that were not ready for battle, he knew that keeping a distance was so exhausted that it would not do him any good. However, how to get close to Ailan Hill''s defensive position and seize the Volan Pass, which is close at hand, has become the biggest problem that the devil needs to think about. Just when the demon was about to launch a new offensive and took the Volan Pass in one breath, an undetectable buzzing sound suddenly came from the sky. Some demons raised their heads, and through the clouds that were not too thick, they saw the dense black spots in the sky that were constantly approaching them. The neat demon phalanx immediately became restless. They screamed at the sky, but they could only watch the black spots drop in height and tear the clouds apart. This kind of scene is almost invisible on the southern line where weapons and equipment are updated, but it is still the most blood-boiling spectacular scene on the western line. Hundreds of Ailan Hill b-17 bombers belonging to the Western Air Force formed in the air, flying over the enemy''s position like a huge magic carpet, and then dropped countless bombs to destroy everything about the enemy. This is the advancement of technology, this is the power of industry, it is invincible and can bury any backward enemy. As all the demons looked up, these b-17 bombers opened the bomb bay door in the belly and began a large-scale carpet bombing. Before the demon bats and dragons of the demon troops could react, the densely packed demon troops were blown up by the heavy bombs that fell from the sky. "Quick! Blow the horn! Let the troops support the magic defense barrier!" The demon commander shouted hysterically. In fact, he had seen it a long time ago that the demon forces that had propped up the magical defense barrier on their own terms had actually suffered heavy losses under the bombing. The damage capability of those blockbuster bombs is too strong, and has exceeded the endurance of many magical defense barriers. Along with the intensive explosion, the magical defense barrier shattered instantly, and the demons inside were blown into the sky by the ensuing bombs. The stump and broken arm splashed all over, and black blood was flowing everywhere. Before the demon forces started a new round of attacks, they had already suffered heavy losses and turned into a mess. "This is a human army? This is a human army?" The demon commander who had just come to this world from the demon world angrily watched his troops struggle in the explosion and fire, and pointed at the overwhelming b- with canthus. The 17 bomber group roared. In his roar, the demon bats and dragons that flew over to intercept these B-17 bombers were blocked by the escorted Ailan Hill fighters of various types. The sky was filled with the shining trajectories of tracer bullets, the explosion of air-to-air missiles and the flames of the dragon''s spit. From time to time, Ailan Hills fighter jets crashed with long black smoke, but more often, it was the devils bats and dragons screaming and falling from the sky. A fierce air battle kicked off in this way, and the explosion on the ground was still going on. Although the number of troops reinforced by Ailan Hill is not too large, they are the main elite troops under the organization of the 9th Army Group. Otherwise, their reaction would not be so fast, after the Volan Pass was attacked, they were the first to rush to support. These well-equipped and well-equipped troops built a semi-circular defensive position on the periphery of the pass, enclosing the entire pass battlefield just now behind them. The devil dog finally broke through the mine defense zone, and these low-level demon creatures who were not afraid of death began to rush to the defensive position of the Ailan Hill grenadier. As a result, what awaited them was more intense firepower than fishing nets. Countless tracer bullets shrouded the front of the demon dog troops, causing these demon dogs who tried to get close to the human position to pay a heavy price in an instant. The battle has just begun. To be precise, the battle between the newly arrived demon and the Ailan Hill soldiers has just begun, and the demon side has fallen into a passive state. After paying a heavy price, these invaders from a long distance realized that they were still in the starting position, not even one step forward. As a result, countless demons roared, and then banged their shields with weapons, rushing towards Volan Pass step by step. Behind these demons, dozens of huge war machines were turning wheels higher than human beings, running over the uneven land a little bit, and approaching the positions of Ailan Hill and Gricken''s garrison. Above the sky, the Ailan Hill Air Force attack aircraft unit, which had been waiting for the opportunity, began to dive, one after another, and the noisy command sound in the pilot''s headset: "Dive! Dive! Take those guys away." Destroy it! Cover the ground troops! Watch out for the enemy''s fireball technique!" Old-fashioned bombs hung under the wings of these sturdy attack aircraft, roaring down from the sky, and the engines roared and aimed their nose at the target. The demons on the ground looked desperately at these planes swooping down like eagles, and very close to the war machine, throwing out the bombs hanging under the wings. With huge inertia, these bombs slammed straight into those huge war machines. Because the target was too large, the process of diving and dropping bombs was extremely simple, and the pilots didn''t even need to focus too much on aiming. In the next second, the bomb slammed into the magic defense barrier outside the war machine and exploded a few meters away from the war machine, shaking the entire magic defense barrier. Then another plane swooped down, dropping more bombs on these demon machines. The ensuing huge explosion pierced the magical defense barrier, and then the war machine that had been advancing was paralyzed by the side of the road, unable to move forward. For a 100 kg bomb, the destructive power is already amazing. Even if this kind of bomb exploded next to the demon''s war machine, it would be enough to destroy these behemoths and turn them into a pile of scrap copper and iron. Needless to say, in order to increase the effectiveness of many IL-2 attacks, 250 kg aerial bombs are used. An Il-2 attack aircraft of this type can only carry two bombs at a time. After carrying this type of bomb, the bomb bay at the root of the aircraft''s wing cannot be used. However, a 250 kg aerial bomb is more lethal and has a stronger ability to destroy large ground targets. It only takes one to paralyze the devil''s war machine, without exception. From a distance, watching the agile fighter jets dive down almost vertically, and then suddenly pulled up at a limit height, the demon general was shocked and speechless. He couldn''t believe that there was such a majestic way of fighting in this world, and he couldn''t believe that there were people who had such courage and dared to launch such a fierce attack on the devil. What about the human beings who are collapsing in the face of demons? What about human beings who are as cowardly and greedy as a mouse, afraid of death and afraid to fight? What about the human beings who only prostrate at the feet of the devil and willing to be slaves to the devil? Where did everything go? Before he could understand these things, Ailan Hill''s interception and shelling began, and dozens of howitzers fired shells fell into the demon''s phalanx, and for a while, there was another round of flying. Although the demon forces still had an absolute advantage in numbers, the second offensive was seen to be defeated and retreated. Even if these demon forces are still fearful of death, but the demon commander knows that if he does not remove those heavy losses, he will only lose more of his men. But the demon general also knew that when he retreats at this time, Ailan Hill''s attacks will come again, and he will fall into an endless loop of failed attacks and retreats. So, he gritted his teeth, pressed the long sword at his waist, gritted his teeth, and commanded in spite of the loss: "Let the reserve team press on! Charge me! Before dark, you must take the Volan Pass!" This is also the choice he has to make: he must complete the task assigned to him by the magic eye, and occupy the Volan Pass, which is the task he must complete! Following his orders, more demons came out of the nest, countless demons arranged in a square array, ran over the steaming bomb crater, ran over the broken body of the devil, and walked step by step towards the human position. go with. On the human front, the human soldiers waiting in full battle put boxes of magazines at their feet. Their eyes pressed under the brim of the helmet, their sharp eyes gleaming with firm light Yesterdays update is late, todays second update will be available tomorrow, and there will be an update tomorrow, at least one more chapter. Chapter 553： Pertinent evaluation The demon commander who had never seen the world, this time finally saw the world he had never seen before. When his troops were greeted by dive bombers, the horrors of modern warfare he saw were not something everyone could bear. That kind of mechanical roar, that kind of terrifying screaming sound, accompanied by death and devastating destruction when everything is in front of you, even the fearless demon will eventually feel the deep despair. Hundreds of demons fell on the way forward before they approached the defensive position of the Ailan Hill garrison. They had not even been able to see the enemy infantry in front of them, and they had returned to the embrace of the source of magic. "Woo..." The whistle specially made on the bomb began to sound sharply along with the dive of the plane. When all the demons heard this sound, they had to shrink their necks subconsciously. This has almost formed a kind of conditioned reflex, because the huge bombs that fell from the sky are so earth-shattering every time they explode. A huge explosion will lift the soil to dozens of stories high, and the shock wave will spread across the ground, cutting the skin of everyone around it like a sharp knife. The innumerable shrapnel spread in an instant, and poured out on everyone like a storm. Those who were hit would be fragmented, have no complete body, and feel painful and unhappy. The more terrifying thing is still to come, because this kind of bomb is only the most common kind of bomb developed by humans. When the cluster bombs were scattered over the heads of the demon forces like flying feathers in the sky, the sound of continuous explosions and the disaster that the entire position was completely covered made every demon who saw such a pomp in person panic. And more terrifying than a cluster bomb is a super bomb comparable to an atomic bomb. Of course, the demons dont know the terrorist weapon called cloud bombs used by humans. They simply think that it is a small nuclear weapon! Every time when the cloud bomb exploded in the demons, the surrounding demons would be completely destroyed. The spreading shock wave will stun nearby lives, and the terrible explosion will drain the surrounding air, killing hundreds of demons in just an instant. For those demons from another world, they have never seen such an efficient and terrifying means of killing. Within the scope of their understanding, slashing the opponent with a sword and eating the opponent without any bones is already the most cruel method. As a result, when Ailan Hill''s bombers dropped some bombs with skeletons on their shells off the plane and smashed them into the tens of thousands of people behind the devil, the demons saw a devil even more terrifying than them. The vx nerve agent was originally a very dangerous and terrifying high-efficiency poison, and what Ailan Hill used this time was an improved version of the demon army. Only a small spoonful of this poison can kill all the demons in a room, and if this spoonful of poison is vaporized by a high-temperature explosion, the damage radius can be expanded to more than 100 meters. So, after a series of dull explosions sounded, the demon army instantly appeared in a horror movie than a horror movie. Countless demon soldiers found that their bare skin began to fester. They had difficulty breathing, and they couldn''t even make a roar. Then the poisoned soldiers fell to the ground and began to struggle, and within a few seconds they changed from a struggle to a weak convulsion. Before their muscles had forgotten the electrical signal of twitching, that is, before their reflex nerves died completely, they had become a warm corpse. Being killed by an explosion, still within the understanding of the demon soldiers, but being killed by invisible things, made them doubly panic. Although they are still manic, although they are still fearless and fearless, but now they no longer have the confidence to win. When they saw that their companions had their entire skin peeled off, lying on the ground with blood and blood, they couldn''t even scream, and died in pain, where could they have confidence in victory? As a result, the drums of war were still beaten to the sky, and the flags were still covering the sky, but these demon army, when they lie in front of the human defense line that doesn''t seem so powerful, they always dont know where they are missing. taste. "What the **** is that? What kind of weapon are they?" The demon general, who was pale in fright by the corpse in front of him, stared at some demon officers who had arrived here earlier, and asked in anger. These corpses were ordered by some demons and risked their lives to carry them over to him. After seeing these corpses soaked in sulfuric acid after dilution, the demon general felt a chill rushing from his heels to the back of his head. Seeing that a demon soldier like him died as if it had been melted in half, the demon general wondered whether he should move his headquarters a little further. "My lord... my lord... I, this is the first time I have seen this weapon... I have also seen it for the first time..." The officer who was questioned swallowed his saliva and looked at the ground from the corner of his eye. Replied with a guilty conscience. Alan Hill does not often use chemical weapons, on the one hand because there were better nuclear weapons that can be used before, and on the other hand, Chris himself has some instinctive fear of chemical weapons. However, when the demons expanded the scale of their invasion, and when nuclear weapons became less useful, chemical weapons became another killer feature of Ailan Hill. After all, this weapon is so easy to use, as long as dozens of such bombs can often paralyze three, or even five demons, a tens of thousands of people. I have to admit that, at least in terms of trying to kill more people, the earth civilization still has many unique insights of its own. After all, the development of civilization for thousands of years has made earth civilization more artistic, more efficient, more convenient, and cheaper in killing people... "Let the troops continue to attack! This must be the main force of mankind. They must not have many such powerful troops! Annihilate them here! No one can be let go! No one can be let go!" The demon general pointed to the distance The place called Volan Pass roared loudly. In his cognition, there must not be many troops with such horrible killing methods. As long as these main human forces are annihilated here, there will only be some fish on the chopping board of lambs to be slaughtered. "Oh! Squeak..." With the rotation of the motor, the zsu-25-4 four-barreled anti-aircraft gun flattened its barrels on the defensive position at Volan Pass. Four 25mm anti-aircraft guns aimed at the demon dogs and demon soldiers who were already close to the human position. In the next second, groups of four barrels began to spray one-meter-long flaming tongues, one after another, 25mm caliber shells, and they hit the demons. The tracer shells almost formed a straight line in front of the two armies. On this side were the barrels that kept firing flaming tongues, and on the other side were the demons who turned their backs. One after another, steaming shells flew out of the turret of the self-propelled anti-aircraft gun, and fell on the mud on the sides, smashing against each other, making a nice clinking sound. But no one heard these sounds at all, because the continuous firing of the muzzle covered all other sounds. The intensive anti-aircraft firepower reduced the demon forces trying to approach the human position by half. The remaining demon forces braved fierce artillery fire and finally came to the front of the human soldiers. Then... they found that they had walked all the way here, seemingly just to send their own heads... Because, at a distance of a hundred or ten meters away from the human defense line, they saw the human soldiers who were leaning in the trenches and waiting for them were a little boring. The sniper''s bullets flew first, and some demons fell without warning as they stepped forward. To be able to walk here, the magic defense barrier of the demon army has also been consumed almost less. Therefore, in the face of human light firepower, the only thing that the demon forces can rely on is their own flesh and blood. The heavy machine guns began to roar, the assault rifles began to play, the sounds of mortars and bazookas continued to flow, and the Ailan Hill position, which had just been quiet, suddenly became noisy at this moment. In these noisy sounds, the demons fell one after another. Most of the demons did not even see the faces of their opponents, and died 100 meters away from the human position. The battle was still going on, hundreds of demons died on the way to attack, the general demon watched his subordinates die one by one, his face became paler and paler. Although he has countless soldiers, he still feels very distressed by the almost meaningless loss here. If you change to other places and lose such a large number of demon troops, you can win some battle results anyway. But in front of him, the battle was fought until now, he hadn''t even seen the hope of victory, he had already ruined tens of thousands of demon troops. For him, apart from the corpse in front of him, the disappearance of these brave and fierce demon forces has hardly been exchanged for anything. Because the abominable Ailan Hill planes in the sky are still dropping bombs, and all kinds of terrifying weapons are still harvesting the lives of the demon forces. And the black eagle flag that made him irritable still fluttered behind the human position in the distance, swaying gently with the wind, as if laughing at the incompetence of the demon army. "Damn..." The demon general stared at the banner and gave a very objective evaluation... Chapter 554： Galaxy Wagron sat in his command position and looked at the last demon floating castle that collapsed in the distance. There was no wave on his face, and he ordered: "Sink all the demon fleets on the sea, don''t let them go. go!" Just now, the picture that the satellite passed through showed that the fleet covering the Demon Floating City was approaching Ferry City. Obviously, the large-scale demon fleet in front of you was the bait to lure the Ailan Hill Navy out! With such a large handwriting, it is true that only a jealous enemy with a lot of strength like the devil can play it. "Marshal! General Durando of the 15th Army has called, and they are all ready to fight the devil." The adjutant stood beside Waglon and reported the content of the message he had just sent to this man who was deeply favored by His Majesty. The fierce general. As a veteran who followed Chris before the rise of Ailan Hill, Wagron has always put loyalty in the most important position. Therefore, even if he has never actually gone into battle and commanded an important battle that determined the fate of Alan Hill, he is still the most important military commander in Alan Hill. "Got it! After clearing the battlefield, we will return immediately! If we are lucky, at dawn tomorrow, we will be able to catch up with the demon''s attack on Ferry City!" Wagron waved his hand, indicating that he already knew it. in this situation. What he thinks now is that this time the battle for Ferry City, which is the second landing battle of the Devil Landing Ferry, he must appear on the battlefield, as the main force to decide the victory and defeat, and fight back behind the enemy. In fact, because of the favorable position of the Sky Fleet after the Battle of the North Sea, the advice given to Wagron by the General Staff of Allanhill was also to ask him to lead the fleet back and flanking the demon forces that landed back and forth. Another officer stood at attention and saluted, and handed the message from the navy to Waglon: "General Lawnes is calling...the aircraft carrier fleet and supply fleet will continue northward to clean up the demon fleet that continues to gush from the eye of magic! As for support! The cruiser squadron of the fleet will accelerate westward and encircle the demon squadron that may go south." "I don''t want to ask about the navy!" Wagron said, "Tell General Lawnes that he decides the naval fleet''s movements by himself, so I don''t need to call me anymore!" "Yes!" After the officer in charge of communications stood up and saluted, he went to deliver Wagron''s order. With the collapse of the three demon decoy fleets, the North Sea naval battle has also begun to come to an end. The fleeing demon warships were basically a lost record when their speed was not as fast as that of the Ailan Hill fleet, and they were sunk one by one in the North Sea. As these warships sank in the cold water, the encirclement of the Ailan Hill fleet was shrinking a little bit. The demon fleet, which had no firepower advantage and was still full of technical disadvantages, finally couldn''t even support it. The two fighter jets skimmed over the sea at low altitude, overlooking the demon warship that was barely left even to fire back. They couldn''t even raise the interest in a dive attack. These advanced f-14 Tomcat fighters are also equipped with large-caliber cannons. Before, some pilots were willing to pour a row of shells at the demon warship to express their disdain and "greetings." But because this kind of thing is becoming less and less challenging, Ailan Hill''s pilots don''t often do this kind of stupid provocation. After all, it is not a very fulfilling thing to always fight a vegetative without the strength to fight back. "Is the Northern Fleet ready?" Standing in front of the heavy glass window, overlooking the demon warship that caught fire and exploded and sank in the distance, Lawnes, who didn''t turn his head, heard someone approaching and asked . The adjutant who brought a cup of hot tea did not rush to hand the tea cup to his commander, but first replied: "General Bakaroff has led the fleet to sea, can the demon fleet touch the Ferry City, Still a problem." "The other party has a lot of floating castles and a huge floating city...no nuclear bombs, it''s not easy to fight." Lawnes took back from the demon warship that had only half of its hull exposed on the sea. He looked back, took the teacup from the adjutant''s hand, and spoke. Bakaroffs Northern Fleet does not have an aircraft carrier. Although it is covered by shore-based aviation, Lawnes is really not sure whether it can take advantage of a demon floating city. "The task given by the General Staff to the Navy is not to completely wipe out this demon landing force. Their mission goal is to threaten the flanks of the demon landing force, slow down the opponent''s landing speed, and eliminate the demon''s vital power as much as possible..." The adjutant comforted Lawnes. Lawnes took a sip of hot tea, feeling that the spirit consumed by commanding the naval battle was replenished. He breathed out a breath of heat, and said to his adjutant: "It is our navy''s negligence to let the enemy see our coastline." "You are right... But your Majesty also knows that our navy''s investment in construction has always been the lowest among many arms in recent years. In this case, it is unrealistic to require the navy to defend against the enemy outside the country." The adjutant said. Comforted. "It''s one thing to say, it''s another thing to do it." Lawens obviously didn''t think that what his adjutant said was right. He looked out the window again, looked at the demon warship with only the bow left on the water, and continued absentmindedly: "If we do not fight well, then the future warship will not belong to our navy. Take care of..." Night had begun to fall, and the sun had sunk into the western sea level. The remaining demon warships could not even be seen by Ailan Hill''s naval warships, and they were about to be sunk. And what makes Lawnes sigh so emotional is not the battlefield in front of him, but the shining galaxy that hangs above everyone''s head and has never appeared in this world! That is a magnificent Milky Way! Although it is not connected from this side of the sky to the other side of the night sky, a long shiny river is indeed hanging in the air like never before. The high-levels of Ailan Hill knew that it belonged to their galaxy, and it was the celestial ring of this planet that they had put out trillions of fortunes! Although it has not yet been completed, and although it still cannot be called a star ring, this great artificial space building hangs above everyone''s head, signaling to everyone the arrival of a new era. As for Lawnes, it was precisely because he saw the huge star ring reflected on the sea surface that could compete with the bright moon, that made him so emotional. The future belongs to space, and Lawnes knows that the future of the Navy should not be limited to the ocean in front of us, but should look at the starry sky above. That is the sea of ??stars waiting for people to conquer. Although there are no waves and no undulating deck, it is still an endless sea, and it is still an endless space worthy of him to face. Every time I see the shining artificial star ring above my head, whether it is Lawnes, or many Ellenhill people, they have more or less ideas of their own. They longed for that unknown territory, just as the ancestors of mankind millions of years ago longed for fire. I also looked at the shining light above my head, and the demon general standing on the tallest magic tower in Makar Xiluo, the demon floating city. He is the commander-in-chief of the demon force that attacked Dukou City this time, and is responsible for commanding an army of 200,000 demon and hundreds of thousands of demon dog units. At this moment, he was also looking up at the starry sky, looking at the huge thing above his head, not knowing what it was, with a calm face, not knowing what he was thinking about. Of course he knew that such a thing could not exist in this world, but the huge long galaxy was indeed there, and it was not an illusion in any way. At night, after he discovered this strange thing on the top of his head, he immediately found a demon familiar with the world and asked about it. As a result, he heard some answers that were almost indistinguishable from nonsense: That thing suddenly appeared in a year''s time, and it was still growing rapidly! At first it was just a star-like light spot, then it became a long one, and then it grew longer and longer, already like a galaxy, running through most of the night sky. Although I don''t know if the huge shining galaxy can be seen in the south, this kind of night sky lighting project is obviously not just for the sake of beauty. "What is this thing for..." Looking up at the strange Xinghe that he didn''t know what it was for, the demon general muttered to himself with doubts and caution in his heart. Of course he cant know that a spacecraft in Ailan Hill is being built on the light strip of the night sky; he cant even know that some factories have already been put into production on this galaxy and are producing day and night. Some high-precision parts that are not easily produced on the ground. What he didn''t even know was that there were already more than 30,000 engineers living on such a star ring. What he also didn''t know was that if the restrictions were lifted, there would now be a maximum of 100,000 people living there. There is a new world, a world created artificially. There is its own biological cycle system and its own ecosystem. If necessary, it can become a new home without demons! At this moment, just above this huge star ring, several engineers are using the latest monitoring system to aim at the demon floating city of Makar Xiluo. Moreover, this device can distinguish the buildings on Macassilo, the streets, and the demons that gather together on the streets! "They really will choose the time..." An engineer sighed, with a look of regret: "In a few months, our''Scepter of the Gods'' can be put into actual combat." "Don''t worry! Sooner or later, they will use it!" Another engineer stared at the image on the screen and said with a sneer. Chapter 555： Physically disabled In the evening in Serris, the capital of Ailan Hill, in the brightly lit city, the busy streets set off the bustling city. The streets and alleys are flashing neon lights, and countless people are walking on the sidewalks that are as bright as daylight. Childrens laughter and laughter are mixed with the slight roar of car engines. Only they can see how happy the people living in this city are. Sitting in the back row of the Mansgor Peoples Car, William, the new dean of the Allan Hill Academy of Magic and Science, was looking down at a newspaper of the day. The front page headline is the news of the massive explosion of Eye of Magic, accompanied by explanations and analysis by a group of scientists. For a scientist, for a magic scientist, William is of course much more professional than those second-rate consultant-level scientists who analyze the agitation of the magic eye. Those scientists who make comments in newspapers are either his subordinates, or they only speak half of the words because of confidentiality. In short, the newspaper does not let everyone know a lot of professional knowledge, it is just a carrier for spreading some important news to the public. "Sir, here we are." The driver is assigned to the dean by the trainees, not only a full-time driver, but also a secretary of daily life. William had a full-time life secretary when he was in the Second Academy of Magic in Veronza, and after he came to the imperial capital, he had an additional guardian. This guard is not to protect William, who is now the Great Magus. His task is basically to help William carry bags and buy things to act as a nanny. "Drive the car to the parking lot and wait for me." William commanded, closing the newspaper in his hand, and got out of the car door that the guard had opened. The surrounding roads are not so bright. In fact, this is no longer the city center, but the suburbs of Seris. William looked at the heavily guarded building standing in front of him, and asked his guard to pass his ID to the officer on duty at the checkpoint at the gate. "Good evening, Mr. William!" The guard had seen William many times, smiled and nodded, returned the ID to the guard, pressed the button, and opened the heavy door. This is a prison, a prison for important prisoners. There are almost as few prisons as in ancient times, so there is a poetic name: "Abyss". There are very few people who know the abyss, because there is a common name for the second prison. But everyone who is familiar with this place knows that this is a real abyss, bottomless, dark and mysterious. Walking through the dark tunnel and standing in front of a heavy iron gate, William nodded slightly to the jailer beside him. The jailer inserted the key in his hand into the special keyhole on the wall, turned the key and pointed his face at the camera. Complete manual review, and the least prone to problem review method. When the heavy iron door was opened, William smelled an unpleasant smell of decayed wood. He frowned, let his guard stand at the door, and walked into this specially designed cell with his foot up. The light inside is very bright, completely different from the slightly dim outside. There is even a TV in the room, which can watch news and sports channels. The white sheets looked spotless, after all, there are no movable things in this room. What it looked like the last time William came here, it still looks like this. There is no change, not even a slight change. Because the person lying on the bed has no limbs, so he can only lie there without even having to eat a bite of food. Because of this, it''s not tidy here. If it weren''t for some sound in the TV, there might not even be a bit of anger here. "Ah, William... you are here." Frenzberg, who was leaning there watching the TV on the wall, immediately became in a good mood when he saw William''s arrival. He has no way to make any expressions, because there are no five senses on his face that can move. There is only one magic spar, instead of the function of the eyes, it can capture the image directly in front of the magic circle. With such an expressionless face looking at the direction of William''s entrance, Frenzberg''s voice had already jumped. Just by listening to the tone of his speech, you can clearly know that he is very happy now, very happy that William can see him. "Teacher." William took a chair and sat next to Frenzberg, and said: "The devil is fighting back, and the magic eye is restless. There may be many people who will die on the front line of the battle tomorrow morning. " "I have seen the news... Ferry City is undergoing an emergency evacuation. His Majesty Chris has done a good job. He has always done a good job." Frenzberg has always spoken highly of Chris, even if he is in the Puppet Empire. At the time, he never doubted Chris'' ability. He returned to his plain tone again, with a slightly hoarse voice no longer able to hear the emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy. Frenzberg seemed to be chatting with William, and continued: "Also, dont call me a teacher anymore, I dont deserve it. To be your teacher, at least in terms of being a human being, you are my teacher." He couldn''t tell whether he was lonely or regretted. After a pause, he continued to speak, using that puppet''s unique voice, and then said: "William, I know that I am deeply guilty. If I can continue to retain consciousness, you gave up I asked for a lot of things." "Since you used to be your teacher, now I owe you so much friendship..." Frenzberg said, turning his head slightly and looking in the direction where William was sitting. "Teacher, please don''t say that." William shook his head and interrupted Frenzberg''s words: "It is not me who saves you. In fact, your life and death have always been only between your majesty''s thoughts." "Your Majesty is a nostalgic person. He is unwilling to deal with you, partly because of me, and partly because of his kindness." William squeezed a smile and said, "Teacher, you rest here, I will Make more achievements as soon as possible, and strive to help you regain your freedom as soon as possible..." "Freedom will never exist for me." Frenzberg laughed, not knowing whether it was a sneer or a big laugh: "Have you ever seen a person who doesn''t need to eat, taste, or sit up without pain." Do those who come have freedom?" "I can''t even adjust the TV channels. To me, living is nothing but endless torture." After he laughed, he said in a strange tone. In William''s ears, the tone seemed extremely lonely. "Don''t be discouraged, teacher..." William comforted: "Your body is actually just a puppet. Even the most advanced **** puppet, Ailan Hill has better alternatives, so let you restore your freedom of movement. In fact, there is no difficulty." "You are right." Frenzberger nodded slightly, these are the few movements he can do now. After nodding, he lay back on the pillow and said to William: "However, to recover my body, you must at least give your Majesty a reason, right? I can''t lie here, but let you embarrass me. ." When he said this, he seemed to laugh at himself, and then continued: "I have nothing to be proud of. All that is left is some weird techniques." Speaking of this, his voice has become a little louder, seemingly confident and proud: "I didn''t waste my time in the puppet empire. This is the only thing I have done right in the past few years. Thing." There was a slight pause for a while, as if to weigh the trade-offs, and as if to think about memories. When William thought Frentzberg was asleep, the puppet, with only one body and one head left, finally spoke again. "You go back today... Bring a notebook here tomorrow... I want to dictate something to you. This may be my sinner, and the only knowledge left that can be handed over to you." Frenzberg is old. The voice echoed in the room, like a homeless wandering ghost. "Yes, teacher." William lowered his eyes and said respectfully: "I can pass on to the guards here and ask them to help." "What can I ask for... I''m very happy that you can come and see me often." Frenzberg smiled and gratefully said: "I remember coming to me tomorrow. I will take all my research directions in the puppet empire. Tell you, I hope it can inspire you." "Thank you, teacher." William thanked him moved. "I said, don''t call me a teacher, I don''t deserve to be your teacher now." Frenzberg corrected. "You have always been my teacher." William insisted on his idea and said seriously. "You child... to receive an apprentice like you is probably the most proud thing this old man has done in the first half of his life." Frenzberg''s voice sounded relieved. "Don''t say that, teacher." William was a little embarrassed, lowered his head and said softly. "By the way... what did you just say?" Frenzberger suddenly changed. "You mean?" William asked in a daze. "Before you asked me what else I want?" Frenzberg asked directly, without the slightest embarrassment. "Yes, teacher." William was serious. He had already begun to figure out what kind of books or equipment he would prepare for his teacher: "What are your requirements?" "Well, can you let the guards help me change the TV channel often... I have watched this channel for 15 days..." Frenzberg asked William a little embarrassed. William: "..." Chapter 556： New commander Some people are born with an aristocratic aura. Even if they just stand there, they will feel completely different, as if they are more particular and respectable than others. Durando is such a type of person. His leather shoes are always meticulous, his military uniforms are always ironed very stiff, and his gray hair is taken care of every day. There is no exception, and even the wrinkles on his face seem to be It is absolutely symmetrical. He never slanted his mouth and smiled. He never judged anyone behind his back. He walked with his military cap just like the manners students taught in the military academy. This general who graduated from the old-style aristocratic military school, has a good education, has used the magic ball of knowledge, and has studied at the Royal Military Academy in Allan Hill for a year, has done everything in a straightforward manner and has never seen any mistakes. As an old nobleman, he is unlikely to stand out in the Alanhill system, but with the expansion of Alanhill, there is a shortage of talents. Generals like him have finally waited for his early days. . The most representative one is probably the famous old general Medias in the Battle of Ferry City. He is now a representative of the veterans and an idol respected by the old noble officers. It was this general who also came from the old aristocratic circle, General Durando, who was appointed by Christian, who replaced the old general Medias and commanded the 15th Army Group. At 3:17 in the morning, the old general, who had a sense of everything, opened his eyes for the first time, and sat up on the bed of his command headquarters. When he fell asleep yesterday, the 15th Army Group had been fully mobilized, and the entire Dukou City had entered a state of first-level combat readiness. The naval warships have completely left the port anchorage, and the army units have also entered the first line on standby. When everyone was busy, the old general who was in charge of commanding the 15th Army Group returned to his room alone and went to sleep at nine o''clock on time. He even ordered his adjutant to leave him alone except for the emperor and the marshal. So, when General Durando opened his eyes, he had slept for more than six hours. Last night, the submarine tracking the demon landing troops sent back the exact news that the demon fleet was approaching the coastline. He still put on his military uniform in an orderly manner, and carefully arranged his collar and cuffs in the mirror. After confirming that his clothes were very decent, the commander pushed open the door of his room. Outside the door, anxious military-level commanders were waiting there, and they all looked at General Durando as they opened the door. Seeing these people waiting here, Durand was not surprised at all. He nodded in embarrassment, and apologized to the generals who had been waiting for a long time: "People don''t have so much energy when they are getting older. In order to maintain my strength, I slept for a while. I am very sorry." The generals waiting here didn''t come to listen to him sorry, they were looking for the commander for the latest combat deployment arrangements. Seeing Durando coming out, he hurriedly asked in unison: "General, does the battle plan need to be changed?" "Everything went according to the original plan! Gentlemen, this is just an attack by the devil, why are you so flustered?" Durando frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with his men. His words made everyone more nervous because this General Durando seemed to be an embroidered pillow, and there was no real talent for learning at all. Mobile terminal:: Since this general took office, he has only been grasping the basic training of the troops, but he has no opinion of his own about the previous defense plan, let alone proposed any amendments. In other words, he seems to be a transparent person. Apart from dressing up and going out every day to supervise the training of the army, he has not issued any orders of his own. Since he took office, the headquarters of the 15th Army has become like a microphone. It has only issued forwarding orders such as "General Staff Order", "General Command Order", and "Your Majesty Order". Issued the "15th Army Command Command"... The microphone, the echo worm, the flower shelf, the straw bag general, these are the nicknames given to General Durando by the people below. As a result, the general seemed to be an okay person, and he turned a deaf ear to these slanders. Until yesterday, the 15th Army had entered a state of full mobilization, and the entire force had entered the planned line of defense. General Durando still did not have any own ideas, and still used the anti-landing combat plan drawn up more than a year ago. However, unlike the past, General Durando explained his order this time, as if he hoped that his subordinates could carry out his combat deployment more firmly. He only heard him say to these generals: "Gentlemen! The combat plan was drawn up by General Medeas. I checked the entire anti-landing combat plan on the first day I took office." Computer terminal::/ "General Medias is stable, and the battle plan he drafted is very reasonable. As a commander, there is no need to change the already perfect battle plan." When he said this, he paused. After a pause, he said while pointing at himself: "So, all I can do is to supervise your serious training every day, and to better implement the battle plan of General Medias when needed... nothing more. " "Now, there is no need to panic, because you have practiced what is going to happen today hundreds of times! What you have to do is to repeat these familiar and unfamiliar content again!" He walked to himself In front of the chief of staff, he nodded slightly in greeting: "And what I have to do now is to fine-tune my combat deployment according to the changes in the enemy." "I don''t want you to have any hesitation in implementing the established combat plan, nor do you hesitate in implementing my orders!" His eyes suddenly became as sharp as a knife, and he swept over involuntarily. The straight officers standing. Seeing that they were all serious, Durando nodded slightly in satisfaction, then raised his arm to salute: "When you order you to retreat, even if you have won a great victory, you must turn back immediately! When ordering you to attack , Even if there is only one of you left, you must jump out of the trenches and move forward! When you are ordered to stay on the ground, you can only die there!" "Yes!" All the officers replied as if they had only truly met the Durando General on this day, standing upright, saluting and holding their chins high. "Very good! Go! Go back to your post! Wait for the devil to set foot on the coast!" Durando adjusted the angle of his military hat, and then strode out the first one of the meteors. After a year of reinforcement, the defense line of Dukou City has been strengthened to a terrible point. In order to prevent the destruction of the tsunami, Ailan Hill, which produces amazing cement, built a 90-kilometer-long seawall on both sides of Dukou City. During the battle, the 90-kilometer-long seawall became a 140-kilometer-long city wall and also a huge 90-kilometer-long line of defense. Before Medias was transferred from the 15th Army, he drew up a complete set of combat plans for attacking the landed enemy forces at sea around the new line of defense. In line with this plan, the entire seawall was constructed with full consideration of various combat deployments. For example, the width of the seawall was constructed with reference to the needs of the howitzer unit. Sufficient width provides a good launch position for artillery, and transport trucks can also transport ammunition on these seawalls comparable to highways. In addition, in front of the seawall, is the originally abandoned salt field. These saltworks have been completely abandoned after the last war, so they have been transformed into deadly defensive positions. Including the reinforced concrete trenches, as well as the ever-prepared machine gun bunker, which is not a beautiful scenic spot. Since the last ferry battle, it has been constructed in accordance with the Super Fortress line of defense. After General Durando took over this line of defense, he did not make any changes, but continued to build this line of defense according to the original plan. He has to inspect the progress of the defense line every day, and he has to inquire about the training situation of the troops stationed in the defense line every day. Now, his Xiaogui Cao''s methods finally played its due role. The 100,000 troops who entered the line of defense were very familiar with the line of defense they were on, and knew every detail of the battle. Under the feet of the soldiers are the ammunition reserves that have been prepared for a long time, and above their heads are the fortified bunkers and concealed nets. These soldiers have powerful automatic weapons blessings, as well as dwarf troops flooding them. Behind them is the defensive position of the armored forces. On the reverse **** of the dam, there are hundreds of T-72 tanks that are ready for battle. Compared with the previous battle of Ferry City, Ailan Hill''s armored forces have undergone a completely new change. They have eliminated the m4 tank and equipped with all the t-72 main battle tanks. Supporting these tanks are hundreds of towed 155mm howitzers. According to the defense mission of the 15th Army Group, this unit has no priority to equip self-propelled howitzers, because this unit has very little mobility. They are just to guard the ferry city. Mayne and Serris exist. The sky hasn''t brightened yet, and the troops that have entered the position are all ready for battle. The soldiers holding their weapons and leaning against the walls of the trenches are all closing their eyes to rest in accordance with the order. The radar antennas responsible for monitoring the entire battlefield are slowly turning in the early morning sea breeze. Everything is quiet, everyone is waiting, waiting for the moment of sunrise in the east. Chapter 557： The second battle for the ferry "The radar shows that a huge object is approaching the coastline! If it is not wrong, it should be the huge demon floating city on the satellite photo!" The sky hasn''t fully lit up, and the radar soldier on duty in Ailan Hill I saw the enemy''s figure on his radar screen. "The height is about 3000 meters to 4000 meters...Its volume is too big, so it is impossible to determine what the height is." Another radar soldier looked at the data on the screen, and then spoke to the officer on duty. Said. The officer in charge of the radar nodded, grabbed the phone hanging on the wall next to him, and called the command headquarters: "The alert radar has found the target! You can let other radars turn on and confirm!" Less than a minute later, the AWACS radar that had been hovering in the sky was turned on, and then other large radar stations on the ground also turned on to detect, locking the huge target in the sky. "The shore-based air defense missile is ready and can be launched at any time!" The commander of the air defense force reported on the preparations. General Durando nodded slightly, and ordered: "The air defense forces can fire, and delay the huge floating city as far as possible from the coastline! If possible, stop it!" The detailed intelligence analysis about the last battle he got in Ferry City showed that the main attack method of the demon force, or the attack method that could threaten the Ailan Hill line of defense, was the magic guided gun. The magical guns on the battleships are not actually a huge threat because of their absolute disadvantages in range. If those demon warships approached the coastline, Ailan Hill''s long-range artillery would surely cause heavy losses to the opponent. Therefore, the only thing that can cause trouble to General Durando is the floating city and the condescending magic cannon on the floating castle. By blocking these weapons at the periphery of the defense line and preventing them from firing on the main defense line, losses can be effectively avoided. This is what General Durando is going to do. After all, during the last battle at Ferry City, Ailan Hills fort was destroyed, the line of defense was breached, and more than one-fifth of the casualties were caused by the magic guided gun. Can suppress the opponent''s magic cannon, it can be said that Ailan Hill has won half of this battle. "Yes!" The commander of the Airenhill air defense force who heard the order stood up and saluted, and then went to convey the order. A few minutes later, the long-range Ailan Hill air-defense missile spewed a dazzling tail flame, tracing a trajectory in the still dim night sky, and galloping towards the distance. The soldiers in the trenches heard the noisy sound of the rocket engine starting. They opened their eyes and looked up to see the bright lights passing over their heads, which appeared so obvious in the night sky. The silence before dawn was broken by these ultra-long-range air defense missiles. Those soldiers who closed their eyes and rested before the war came, also ended their rest at this moment. Of course they still can''t see the enemy in the distance, because the East is still in total darkness. This is the darkness before dawn and the most disturbing time. Those far away missiles seemed to have been swallowed by the darkness in the distance, and the tail flames that had left traces in the sky also disappeared little by little into the distance on the sea. There was a noisy rear airport, and engines were already roaring on the runway. One after another F-16 fighter jets, under the command of the ground crew, drove out of the canopy where they were parked, and slowly taxied to the middle of the runway waiting for takeoff. In the cockpits of these f-16 fighters, the monitors are all night mode. The task has been clearly assigned to every pilot. Those pilots who are ready to take off are calmly giving their thumbs up to the ground crew. "Hunter-1 Unit is ready! Apply for takeoff!" In the almost vitrified cockpit, the pilot repeated to the ground control tower: "Hunter-1 Unit is ready! Apply for takeoff!" When he was speaking and reporting, a fighter belonging to the Hunter-2 squadron had already taken off. The fluorescent baton swings slowly on the side of the aircraft. These fighter pilots who have trained countless night take-offs and landings turn their noses toward the distance where the lights on both sides of the runway converge, then turn on the afterburner, lower the flaps, and make it fully loaded. The aircraft carrying the aim-120 missile began to sprint towards the end of the runway slightly cumbersome. In the noisy noise and slight turbulence of the plane, these pilots drove their planes into the sky. One after another f-16 fighter jets just took off, formed in the air, and then flew to the distance of the sea. In addition to these temporary take-off F-16 fighter jets, at further afield, one after another Tu-22m Backfire bomber, also carrying the same bulky anti-ship missiles, taxiing on the long runway. These bombers are the attack method of the Ailan Hill Navy, and they are also the proud new force. From the day it was born, the tu-22m has many shocking horror performances: it can penetrate defenses faster, and then suddenly pull up to perform the most powerful blow at the most critical time. One such bomber can carry two large anti-ship missiles. This missile can directly destroy a huge warship with one shot. It is absolutely wasteful to use it to fight the warship with thin steel plates like the devil. However, this improved missile is not used to fight those poor demon warships. This new missile is now similar to an air-to-air missile, and its role is to attack high-value targets such as demon floating castles. Anyway, the penetration speed of this kind of missile is extremely fast, and the speed of sound demons that can reach more than five times the speed may not be able to counterattack, because after they are hit, they can only rescue themselves for a long time. "This battle is about the life and death of every human being! So we must do our best, for ourselves and for our friends and family!" The voice played in the headphones is the voice of Emperor Elanhill, who may have been successfully recorded yesterday. . It''s not to blame Chris for being lazy. In fact, he can''t insist on staying up all night and broadcasting a gorgeous speech live at this time. So he could only record everything in advance, and then broadcast live television and broadcast sound to everyone in the entire empire decently while he was sleeping. Chris knows this, because he is now the emperor of Ailan Hill, so he can''t stay up late or ignore his rest as he pleases. "Break down all the enemies that come! We can''t leave an inch of land to those demons who don''t share the sky with us!" In the headset, after Chris''s voice ended, there was another news from the Imperial General Staff. This time it was General Luo Kai''s voice, and it was his real voice. Luo Kai, the chief of the general staff, who was young and didn''t need to stay up all night to draw pictures, stood in front of the headset at this moment and kept telling the meaning of this war. At this time, Ailan Hill''s air defense missiles first encountered the demon forces. Behind the demon army, the morning sun had already risen at this time. The demon soldier standing on the deck has just slept for one night, and his mental condition looks very good. They just stretched out towards the sky, and immediately saw the spectacular sight of Ailan Hill''s air defense missile directly hitting the magical defense barrier. In their eyes, those missiles hit the thick magical defensive barrier, leaving a circle of beautiful ripples on it, spreading with the force. The thick magical defense barrier in front of me was specially thickened by the demons to deal with some of Ailan Hill''s weapons. It has a better effect than the previous magical defense barrier, and of course it wastes magical energy. However, looking at the situation, this magical defense barrier seems to have played a role, at least it did not allow Ailan Hill''s missiles to penetrate easily! This situation inspired the surrounding demons, who howled and raised their butcher knives and knocked on their shields to vent their emotions. However, their percussion hadn''t completely stopped, and another anti-aircraft missile hit the demon floating city above the demon''s head. The huge explosion shocked everyone, and was shouting at that heavy magical defense barrier. The facts proved that even if it continues to thicken, this kind of magical defense magic cannot meet the actual combat needs of the devil. "This is a human attack method? Very powerful... I have to admit it, very powerful." Standing on the head of Makar Xiluo, the commander-in-chief of the demon force still has time to calmly evaluate his opponent. It''s a pity that Ailan Hill obviously doesn''t like the feeling of being evaluated by others. Therefore, after the subsequent missiles have been killed one after another, one missile finally broke through the devil''s magical defense barrier. This missile hit the demon floating city of Makar Xiluo in just an instant, and a puff of black smoke billowed in the core area of ??the city. Because the charge is very sufficient, even though the floating city Makar Xiluo is also very large, the explosion still makes the entire floating city seem a little panicked. Those demons who watched the buildings in their cities were knocked down have not yet realized what kind of enemy they will face today, and they still don''t know how terrifying the opponent they are provoking. Soon, the demon bats and dragons that live in the floating city spread their wings according to the previous plan. Because they are already close to the human-controlled coastline, these flying demons have also begun to take off, preparing to welcome the Ailan Hill fighters that flew over and intercepted them. Before all these demons left the place where they were entrenched, some anti-aircraft missiles struck. Many of these missiles also smashed the magical defenses of Devil''s Floating City, exploding on the walls or on the streets of the city. At the same time, those Ailan Hill fighters that took the lead to take off on patrol also slammed nearby at this time. Without any hesitation, the pilots of Ailan Hill drove their fighter jets and rushed into the demon bats and dragons that were not too dense. Chapter 558： Queuing shots in the electromagnetic gun era "These human things are really hateful..." Looking at the city wall that was hit not far away, the demon commander complained with an ugly expression. He saw these powerful attack methods with his own eyes, and he also felt the power of human forces. Just a few hours ago, the warships of the Demon Navy''s fleet that were responsible for blocking the human fleet had all been sunk by the human navy. Thinking about it, I feel incredible, but that is hundreds of powerful steel battleships! How can it be possible that a powerful weapon such as this magic cannon is equipped on both sides and it has been sunk after only a few hours? You know, the real mission of these demon fleets going south is actually to annihilate the human fleets going north to intercept the landing of the demon fleets. In other words, these demon warships not only failed to complete the mission, but also lost all of them! After learning that the huge fleet had been destroyed, the demon general knew that there was not much time left for him... He must take down the Ferry City before the huge and very powerful human fleet goes north to attack him. Otherwise, his fleet, his floating city, may all be destroyed at sea! However, he couldn''t retreat, because he knew that at the speed of his army, there was no difference between retreating and suicide. Now if he wants to retreat, his floating city and fleet have only one way to go north, but when he heads north, the human fleet will chase him-and soon his troops will be overtaken. , And then was wiped out in the cold water. The demon''s surge in the endless sea now seems very unwise. After losing air and sea dominance, still waging a decisive battle with the enemy at sea is a mentally retarded behavior. But things have happened, and complaining now is of no avail. Therefore, as the demon''s frontline commander, seeking alive and attacking Dukou City became his only way out. "Let the dragon and the demon bat go first! I want to see if those mortal weapons can stop hundreds of flying demons!" He snorted coldly, as if applauding his decision: " Let the fleet press on afterwards! Ready to land!" "When we occupy this country, we will arrest these technicians for our use! Remember! They are important technicians! Don''t hurt them casually!" With his hands on his chest, the commanding demon was very strong. The official commanded coldly. In contrast, in the air defense command center in Ailan Hill, a group of young people were quickly typing various commands with the keyboard. They input the coordinate signals on the radar into the computer, and then issued reasonable combat commands to all participating troops. Standing behind them are several combat command staff. They use the remote control in their hands to point and point on the huge projector. Someone uses computer programming to mark the enemy''s movements on the map, and there is even a general outline next to them. Height coordinates. "The enemy''s air force is moving straight ahead. The brainless style of play is no different from a group of reckless men." An officer circled the map projection with a laser pointer in his hand and confronted Du who was standing in front of him. General Lando introduced. "Their flanks have been exposed. The four F-16 fighter jets that have been patrolled before are in this direction. They can immediately attack the demon forces." The dispatch commander told Durando about the flanking attack arrangements: "Unfortunately, these patrol fighters are equipped with air patrol weapons. The aim-120 air-to-air missiles may not cause fatal injuries to the devil''s floating castle." "Let them fight on the flanks to interfere with the judgment of the demon forces. Let the other party take into account some of their own sides and dare not throw all their troops on the frontal battlefield!" General Durando ordered. Only three seconds later, a command from the highest command appeared on the helmet-mounted display of the f-16 fighter pilot. The pilot flying the f-16 fighter jet confirmed through the radio communicator to the wingman pilot who was following him: "Received the order, the headquarters ordered us to fire immediately..." While repeating the command to his wingman, he used the thumb of his right hand to open the launch button on the fly-by-wire joystick of the aircraft. The computer has helped him choose the type of missile to launch. The two long-range aim-120 missiles have been de-insured, the self-check is completed, and they are completely in a state of waiting to be activated. After everything was ready, the pilot calmly issued an order to fire: "All aim-120 missiles, launch!" The aim-120 missiles mounted under the wings of the four F-16 fighter jets were all launched. A total of 8 BVR air-to-air missiles, like eight off-string arrows, flew to the distant target. At the same time, the four patrolling f-16 fighters also began to turn and deviated from their original course. These new-style aim-120 missiles already have the ability to ignore the launch after launch. They can hit small targets 100 kilometers away without the need for the aircraft to be illuminated by radar after launch. This time they are aiming at a demon floating castle the size of a mountain on the radar screen, so the lock-on distance can even be extended to more than 120 kilometers. It''s not that the radar can''t make these missiles fly farther, but that the missiles carry insufficient propellant and they can only reach this long distance. As these missiles were launched, on the bridge of the nuclear-powered battleship Beningan, the flagship of the Northern Fleet, which had already been assembled on the sea, on the bridge of the Northern Fleets flagship nuclear-powered battleship. The tea cups are placed on a simple folding table. His position is a seat specially prepared for the commander-in-chief on the battleship. In the middle of the bridge, there are computer equipment and advanced LCD screen monitors. At this moment, Bakaroff was sitting in his place, feeling that he had changed from a consul of a magical empire to a commander of the Ailan Hill naval fleet. When the adjutant handed the message to him, he struggled out of his memories. "It''s our turn to play?" He glanced at the content of the message, and the expression on his face became richer: "Order the fleet to speed up north and bite the opponent''s tail at the predetermined location." "Keep the distance to the opponent! Keep it at about 23 kilometers..." He ordered, and then he heard the helmsman and the communications officer repeating his orders loudly, and then the entire fleet began to accelerate. The huge and sharp bow cut open the sea, and one after another huge battleship surpassed their highest speed. These cutting-edge warships took the lead and rushed towards the demon forces not far away. At the same time, the huge artillery on the battleship began to turn a little bit, and the huge triple-mounted turret slightly pointed the muzzle of the 406 mm caliber cannon at the direction of the demon troops in the distance. The huge semi-automatic loader began to work, pushing powerful shells into the rifled artillery barrel, and then packs of white propellant were loaded into the barrel behind the shells. A warship weighing 1,000 tons with just one turret, a war machine with such a huge volume that is rarely seen in human history, has just exposed its hideous fangs. Similarly, in the human position, the soldiers of Ailan Hill were not idle. A group of engineers wearing white isolation suits, holding the cables of the thickness of their arms, plugged half of the electricity output of the entire city into a huge capacitor behind the dam. And directly above this huge electrical device are rows of cables, and farther in front of the cables is an electromagnetic gun of the same model installed on the sky battleship installed on the base of the dam. Farther away, a longer cable is connected to another electromagnetic gun of the same model. These electromagnetic guns are ready to be launched at any time. "Turn off the power!" In the city, an officer put down the stopwatch in his hand, looked at the engineer standing next to the power center, nodded slightly and said: "Cut off all the power in 3 blocks! Transfer everything to Preset position 1 to go up." "Understood." The engineer nodded slightly, then pressed several switches in front of him, and at the same time turned on several switches that hadn''t been lit since it was built. In the buzzing sound, there were almost no lights that have been extinguished since the last battle of Ferry City, and several areas were dimmed. And the electricity that was enough to illuminate dozens of cities in the past was sent to the embankment. Those that were built and installed on the embankments embankment were used as the power storage device for the new shore defense artillery Ailan Hill Magic Way electromagnetic gun Inside. "The temperature is rising! The electricity is stable..." The engineer responsible for supplying electricity to all the electromagnetic guns looked at the rising numbers on the computer screen and shouted loudly to everyone behind him. Hearing his shout, in the corner of this underground bunker, an officer grabbed the phone next to him and reported with his chin up: "Ready, you can start shelling at any time!" "Lock on the largest target! Use the electromagnetic shell of the largest caliber..." General Durando on the phone side grabbed the handset of the telephone. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he ordered: "Fire when you are ready! Don''t wait for me. Order..." "Understood!" The officer hung up the phone, and then slightly nodded to the officers around him: "Aim at the target and fire immediately after approval!" "Maximum power output...five, four, three..." The commander in charge of the countdown turned into the microphone and reminded everyone present in a calm tone. "The state of the electromagnetic orbit is stable..." another technical officer called out, looking at the equipment status monitoring readings on the computer. "Two, one! Launch!" Without the slightest pause, the officer who counted down saw on the computer screen that the beam of light representing electrical energy was instantly released. At the same time, he heard a neat muffled sound. The 20 magic conductive magnetic cannons on the dam fired a row of dense shells at the demon troops. -------- Todays update has to be postponed to tomorrow, which is really embarrassing. Chapter 559： Apple core The demon commander standing on the wall of the demon floating city just felt an oncoming yin wind, and then he saw that not far from the wall under his feet, he was suddenly torn apart by something invisible. It was as if torn to pieces by a pair of invisible hands, that section of the city wall suddenly shattered, and countless bricks and stones were broken and destroyed, and the heavy city wall also collapsed and damaged. What made this demon commander even more terrifying was that the magical defense barrier in front of him was pierced so easily. The defensive film formed by the energy is more fragile than paper, and it loses its function without even holding on to it. What he didn''t know was that next to the magic energy liquid injection pool that specifically provided energy for the magic defense barrier, the demon who was responsible for replenishing new magic energy liquid inside was looking at the scene in horror. The magic energy liquid that could last for a long time lost a lot of brilliance in an instant. The light blue light dissipated as if it had evaporated, leaving only the light and transparent liquid from which the magical energy had been pumped away. The demon commander standing on the city wall even put his arms around his chest. Before he could make any movements, he felt a violent vibration in the huge floating city Makar Xiluo under his feet. This huge shock came directly from the core position of the floating city, and the frightening dull explosion also made the demon general feel very uneasy. Before this uneasy feeling spread to his whole body, the giant magic cannon installed on the tower of a city wall not far from him was penetrated by something and exploded directly. The explosion was very tragic, and it was only the beginning, not the end-after passing through the turret, the unclear thing directly penetrated the building behind the magic gun, and then penetrated the back of the building. Even after penetrating more and further buildings, there is still no sign of stopping. The demon commander really didn''t know what happened to the powerful floating city under his feet. He only knew that under normal circumstances, this kind of vibration would not occur in the floating city. "Just now, what happened?" He turned his head and looked at the shadow that helped him to command. The dark shadow also felt the danger, and was twisting uncomfortably at this moment. Just when the Devil General asked questions, more explosions came out. An electromagnetic cannon shell that penetrated the floating city wall detonated some magical energy liquid stored under the edge of the building, causing half of the block to happen. A violent explosion. Thousands of demons ran wolves and rushed in the explosion. The place where they lived is now a fire field, and their lives are now being threatened by constant explosions. ... "Are you saying that this weapon was fired in Serris?" General Durando turned his face to look at the sight of 20 powerful magical conductive magnetic cannons firing, a pale blue light set off in the morning light. Technical consultants around. The technical consultant in charge of the electromagnetic gun was biting an apple, and nodded slightly to admit to General Durando: "Yes, that''s right, I did, and more than one shot!" "This thing can almost penetrate hundreds of meters of underground defense company bunkers with a single shot! Maybe, adding dozens of meters thick reinforced concrete fortifications will not help." General Durando emphasized with wide-eyed eyes. He has taken a course in civil engineering, so that he can understand the construction of some fortifications. Now, he uses his poor civil engineering expertise to hypothesize the actual combat situation, and finds that even if his command is It may not be safe to place it 100 meters underground. "To be precise, if this thing fires at the ground, it will penetrate 150 meters without any effort." The engineer proudly corrected General Durandos laymans statement: "Even if it is tens of meters thick. Reinforced concrete cannot prevent the penetration of projectiles." "The actual situation is that after passing through a five-meter-thick steel plate, it almost pierced an entire hill." While chewing on the juicy apple, the engineer continued to say to General Durando. "That, that... in Serris..." Durando could hardly imagine how huge damage to the capital would be if the magic conductive magnetic cannon fired in Serristhe shells could easily penetrate hundreds of buildings. If it is shot into the ground, almost several floors of underground facilities and subways will be scrapped. Coupled with the damage of gas pipelines, power lines, etc.-it is estimated that the direct economic loss can exceed one billion gold coins. "Here!" The engineer acting as a technical consultant shook the remaining apple core in front of General Durando''s face: "The magic conductive magnetophone that fired in Serris is only an experimental model. It is a big one. Projectile, a circle smaller than this apple core!" "Even so, this apple core penetrated more than ten meters of ground at dozens of times the speed of sound, pierced the sewer, pierced the subway, and even broke a section of the subway track with luck. It penetrated the secret underground air-raid shelter and penetrated the facilities inside..." The consultant paused when he said that, and threw the apple core into the trash can in the distance: "Intuitively speaking, the hit was very deep. Very deep." "That... how big is the shell we just fired..." General Durando was naturally not a fool. He immediately grasped the key point in the content of the other party''s words and asked curiously. The consultant looked around in the room, then knocked on the table beside General Durando with the water glass and other bits and pieces: "It is...maybe even bigger than it..." "..." General Durando closed his mouth. He has an impulse now, an impulse to see the devil''s floating city with his own eyes. "Don''t have such a surprised expression, Your Excellency General! Today''s war is completely different from the past." This technical consultant proudly displayed the technical achievements of himself and his colleagues: "These magical conductive magnets in front of you The cannon is far from the most powerful electromagnetic weapon in Ailan Hill!" "There is more powerful?" General Durando widened his eyes, feeling that his imagination seemed to be insufficient. The technical adviser pointed to the sky and said, "The Empire has already spent tens of billions of gold coins on the Celestial Staff Project. If we don''t come up with something earth-shattering, wouldn''t we betray your majesty''s trust?" "The staff of the gods..." Needless to remember, General Durando remembered what he had seen in a national defense plan about the general planning direction of space-based weapons. It was a very terrible space-based weapon strike plan, using electromagnetic gun technology to throw a super kinetic energy ammunition to achieve a large-scale strike on surface targets. It is more environmentally friendly than nuclear weapons, and safer than large meteorites-the new space-based weapons have unparalleled advantages, and they are more artistic and more attractive in the direction of killing. The only drawback is that this weapon can only attack the surface of the planet and can only be used to suppress the enemies on Ailan Siris. "That thing is much more interesting than the dangerous big fall technique. It was originally difficult to realize because of the technical problems of atmospheric friction and the quality of the shells." The consultant briefly said about the development process of this thing: "However, Because of the addition of magic, the problem of friction in the atmosphere was contained, and the staff of the gods was finally realized." "From then on, where the star ring is built, Ailan Hill will control it!" He said, grabbing an apple from the table, placing it next to his mouth, and biting it off with a click. Gulps. The devil''s floating city is not so good now. The 20 electromagnetic cannon shells hardly deviated from the ballistics, and easily hit the gigantic Macassilo from hundreds of kilometers away. The terrible explosions have been one after another, and the huge Makar Xiluo, who can''t see the end at a glance, actually shuddered and trembled under the attack just now, and there was no fierce momentum of the demon floating city. What is even more desperate is that the embarrassed floating city is still unclear what exactly attacked them-the demon recruits who have just seen missiles and fighter jets have just arrived in this world, and they must have not heard yet. Speaking of such a cutting-edge term electromagnetic weapons. In fact, not only this group of demons, but even most Ailan Hill civilians still don''t know the new term electromagnetic gun. They are still talking about floating warships, and they are still discussing the pros and cons of Ailan Hill raising compulsory education to 7 years. "Boom!" Just as the demon commander was furiously investigating which weapon had attacked his demon floating city, a huge demon castle suspended on one side was hit by a missile, and the magical defense barrier was exploding. Glittering light of precarious wind and rain. "What''s the matter again!" This demon general felt desperate for the first time-he thought it was easy and comfortable to come here to command a war against humans, but now he found that this task seems to be no better than challenging the dragons. easy "Flanks! There are human planes on the flanks... and, besides, one of our outer guard fleets has lost contact... 4 battleships, and lost contact at the same time..." Sombra tremblingly reported. Four warships were sunk at once, and obviously there was an opponent''s force on his flank! Such a judgment appeared in the head of the demon commander, and then he knew that the battle he was commanding might be more ill-fortuned. "Let all the floating fortresses be concentrated to the front! It is the best to help Makar Xiluo stop those mysterious attacks! If not, let these floating fortresses go to the sky above the opponent first!" The demon general commanded loudly: " If there is a chance! Then sink to the opposite position!" Chapter 560： Give or not At the same time, at the firing position of the magic guided cannon, above the concrete-cast dam that is tens of meters thick, the operators of the magic conductive magnetic cannon, or the artillery of the electromagnetic cannon, are busy nervously. These complex and high-precision magic guns are the pinnacle of human technology at present. They are also very delicate and ultra-high-tech weapons while they are amazingly powerful and destroy the world. Such weapons generally have to be served by a large number of personnel, and even the operators are more like technical engineers than soldiers. Sitting in front of a machine, the officer in a white coat wears a pair of glasses and looks like a professor at the Military Medical University. He looked through the technical index comparison table and said loudly, "The charging of the magic cannon begins! Reloading begins!" "The firing calibration calculation begins..." An officer sitting in front of the computer used the keyboard to enter a series of commands, and the crackling keyboard sound followed. Several officers sitting next to him were typing on the keyboard together, inputting various calculation commands to the computer in front of him, and then recording the feedback data in the corresponding data calculation model. "The data is all normal! The model calculations are within the corresponding range!" Finally, the officer who summarized the results of many calculations came to the conclusion that they can continue to fire. After his conclusions were calculated, the surroundings became even busier. A voice shouted loudly and reported his responsibility to the launch coordination commander: "Adjust the firing barrel to correct the deformation of the shot just now!" "The new electromagnetic rail is being replaced! Everything is normal!" On the other side, the officer in charge of replacing the electromagnetic gun track followed a loud report. In the process of reporting, the hoisting system over there was working orderly. The sturdy mechanical arm dismantled the huge rails one by one, leaving the steaming rails to be thrown in clankingly. To the side. At the same time, the high-precision mechanical arm is hoisting a brand new guide rail and installing it to the designated position. Although this process takes several minutes or even ten minutes, it can be compared to the huge power of the magic conductive magnetic gun. Such a wait is worth it. "The temperature can be controlled!" An officer stared at the reading on the screen, followed by a loud report: "The surface temperature of the gun body is 41:2 degrees! After the next gun fires, the expected temperature may reach 55 degrees!" His job is to keep an eye on the surface temperature of the weapon so that these expensive giant artillery will not be damaged due to overheating. "The data is in the normal range! There is no problem!" After checking the form in his hand, the officer in charge said with his usual expression. Ailan Hill''s precision machining has reached the point of extraordinary, with the help of the eighth-level technicians of the dwarves, and the assistance of high-precision robots, the failure rate of the magic conductive magnet is actually very low. It is precisely because of this that this weapon has become Ailan Hill''s new generation of artillery weapons, and the countless "God of War" equipped by Ailan Hill reveals even more fierce fangs. Standing at his command position, the officer in charge issued a loud command to continue firing: "The second round of salvo is ready to begin!" "The projectile loading begins!" Hearing his command, the controlling officer here pressed the Enter key on the keyboard. The next second he pressed the Enter key, the motor on the heavy mechanical arm began to rotate. Subsequently, the hydraulic rod also began to expand and contract, and this huge automatic loader began to work, pushing the projectile, which was one circle larger than the table, into the middle of the electromagnetic track. "The battery starts to charge!" With the utterance of the command, these powerful magic conductive magnetic cannons are gradually getting ready to fire again. On the other side, in the headquarters, several staff officers moved some small spots representing the demon floating castle to the wall of the floating city Makar Xiluo. Then, the head of a combat staff officer walked up to General Durando, stood up and saluted, and reported: "Overlooking the news from AW 21, the devil''s floating castle is blocking the target, and they blocked it. Our shooting angle." "Aren''t you stupid... knowing to use shields..." General Durando didn''t know whether he was taunting his opponents to use human shields, or he was really praising the demon commander''s decisive decision. "You say that using a demon floating city to cover another demon floating city, it may be successful." The technical consultant of the science department sneered, threw the second apple core into the trash can, and said: "But now They want to use floating castles as shields...not enough!" "Have you heard? Since the technical adviser said so, when you''re ready, immediately make a second round of volleys!" General Durando heard his confidence in the opponent''s words and ordered. After a pause, he seemed to think of something again, and added: "Also, don''t let them approach our line of defense...I suspect that they will use the crash method to die with our troops!" This is not the first time that the devil has done this. The demon forces in the south often engage in such shameless suicide attacks. Under normal circumstances, the devils floating castle is found about 100 kilometers in front of the Ailan Hill position. Send fighter jets to shoot down immediately to prevent the opponent from burning. Even so, on the southern front line, humans regained most of the lost ground of the southern kingdom in one go, compressing the demon forces into a very small area. Prince Salux is now at the end of the road. Although he is still stubbornly resisting, in fact, as early as a few months ago, he could only be regarded as lingering and waiting for rescue. "The shell is loaded! It can be launched at any time!" Seeing that the status of all the magic guns on the computer screen turned green, an officer opened a report. "The navy will conduct the first round of salvos in one minute, and we will conduct a new round of salvos at the same time!" The chief officer in charge commanded loudly. The main guns on all the battleships of the Ailan Hill North Sea Fleet on the south side of the Demon Fleet have been aimed at the Demon Naval Fleet. Bakaroff ignored the targets that were flying in the sky. He gave his fleet the priority to deal with those warships full of demon soldiers. "Boom!" With the swaying blow of the ground, countless artillery suddenly opened fire, which really called a landslide. These shells began to span a long distance, and then began to dive along a parabola at an extremely high place, crashing into the demon warship in the distance. Almost in the same second, on the embankment position of Ailan Hill, twenty magical conductive magnetic cannons also spewed dazzling light, firing out a new row of shells. The shells of the magic road electromagnetic cannon came first and directly penetrated the demon floating castle in front of the demon floating city of Makar Xiluo. These unlucky floating castles survived the attacks of electromagnetic shells that were hard to see with the naked eye, but with this powerful round of attacks, these demon floating castles fell apart and shattered in the sky. Only for a moment, these demon floating castles, which were originally heavy defenses and could be attacked by magicians for days without being damaged, shattered into pieces in the collapse. Their power cores were easily penetrated. Although these power cores had been arranged in the safest position in the entire castle, they still seemed to be naked and easily hit. The shells of the magic road electromagnetic cannon easily penetrated these floating fortresses, and then hit the walls of the floating city of Makar Xiluo. After collapsing the walls and destroying many buildings behind, they barely stopped. On the electromagnetic cannon shells that were stopped, the traces of the magical defense barrier that had been vaporized were still disappearing little by little, and the projectiles that had been deformed due to the temperature were slowly cooling down in the ruins. The projectiles at this time had already vaporized to the size of a 500 mm caliber projectile because of the high temperature. It was stuck on a pile of cracked walls, surrounded by terrible traces of burning. After finally getting quiet, the surrounding area was full of demon soldiers crowded to watch the excitement. The same thing happened everywhere in Makasilo, and those demon floating fortresses that blocked Makasiro''s front have now fallen into the sea and disappeared without a trace. Of the 20 magical conductive magnetic cannon shells, some of the two shells hit a floating castle, and some directly crossed the floating castle and hit the floating city behind the castle. In short, more than a dozen demon floating castles fell in an instant , Makasilo was hit several times, and the explosion began to spread throughout the city. Seeing with his own eyes that his huge air fleet had lost most of it in this way, the demon commander''s face immediately turned into a pig liver color. He looked at the floating castle directly in front of ten, and his naval fleet had just suffered annihilation. The volley of the Allan Hill Navy just now sank a dozen of his fleet, which was also the loss of tens of thousands of landing troops... It''s not just because the demon floating castle crashed and hit many demon warships. It was also because the Demon Fleet was bombarded by the Ailan Hill North Sea Fleet, and the flanks suffered serious damage. Under this kind of flanking situation, the demon commander realized that he didn''t even want to win the battle, even if he wanted to go to the beach controlled by humans, it was very difficult. The demon general who was aware of this finally let go of the burden of winning, reflecting the ferocity of a demon commander. He squeezed his fist and told the black shadow next to him: "Let Makasilo enter the sky above the opponent''s position as soon as possible!" Hearing his order, no one knows what he wants to do. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on Ailan Hill, whether he will float him and the huge demon under his feet. This is the opportunity for Kongcheng Macassilo- There are two more to be served tomorrow morning Chapter 561： The Enemy Expected Sometimes opportunities are given by others, and sometimes they are won by themselves. The demon general who is in charge of commanding this demon army also wants to fight for his own opportunity. He is ready to use a catastrophe to completely destroy the human defense line. This catastrophe was to drop the floating city of Makar Xiluo at the foot to the human position. Bury the Ferry City in one breath, plus the damn, nasty dams around it. Of course he can''t know that humans have built a dam on the beach, and he still feels that if his army rushes to the shore, he can slaughter humans rampantly. In fact, in front of the human dam, the Ailan Hill grenadiers who were ready for battle looked very boring at this moment. In addition to seeing the missiles in the sky, these soldiers yawned and looked at the horizon. They didn''t wait for the **** demon fleet that was supposed to land at this time. Where are the demon fleets? They are still desperately approaching the coastline to avoid the flank of the Ailan Hill North Sea Fleet. "Are they coming?" A young soldier rubbed his eyes, holding the ak-47 assault rifle in his arms, and asked vaguely. Next to him, the veteran leaning on the wall of the reinforced concrete trench is also very boring, reading a letter from his hometown in the already bright light. Hearing the question from his little attendant, the veteran closed the letter and said impatiently, Its not good not to let you fight? If you have really seen the war in Ferry City last time, you dont want those demons to land ashore. Up." "To be honest, I haven''t seen those demons yet!" The young soldier complained with some regrets: "Are they really blue-faced and fangs, they look almost as few as demons?" "Almost as few as the devil? That''s what a high-level demon can look like! A low-level demon is even similar to a dog, but bigger." The veteran has obviously seen a demon, in fact, few veterans have not completely seen a demon. Up. Most of the veterans of the 15th Army Group had previously participated in the 9th Army Group''s battle against the devil, and then a large number of veterans of the Army Groups that went south have also retired. Now these veterans have been conscripted back to serve as the backbone of the various armies-the 15th Army has been expanded by 70,000 people, most of which are veterans who have participated in the battle against the devil. "Don''t be afraid! Our weapons are much more advanced than they used to be in the past." The veteran saw the young soldier not speaking, thinking that the other party was afraid, and comforted. "I''m not afraid...I envy you..." The young soldier looked at the memorial badge on the chest of the veteran, and said depressedly: "Now the devil hasn''t even landed on the beach. I want to get a badge like you, but Difficult." "Don''t be discouraged!" The veteran still comforted: "You are still young and want to fight the devil. There are still many opportunities!" Just as they were talking, the densely packed Ailan Hill fighters in the sky began to counterattackat least 100 third-generation fighters of various types killed at the floating city where the devil was, and suddenly the engines were noisy and smoke was everywhere. Behind them, the electromagnetic gun troops are reloading in an orderly manner, as if they were shot in line in the Napoleonic era. What they are bullying is an enemy who can''t fight back. They only need to load bullets and fire to destroy the opponent! Finally, under the eyes of the public, a demon navy warship finally approached the coastline. It swayed forward, with thick smoke billowing from it. Like a toddler, it stumbled close to the coastline, and in this difficult process, it tilted a little to the right. "It''s not good... the devil''s battleship is sinking!" An Ailan Hill soldier eager to make meritorious service said with some worry. Now he doesnt know what hes talking about, or whats thinking in his mindhe shouldnt worry about the devils warship at this time, but he is still worried that the opponent will not be able to approach the coastline he guards. . In fact, there are many soldiers who are in the same mood as him: they want to see what the demon landing troops look like, but they also hope that the sacred coastline of their homeland will not suffer from the invasion of the devil. "Damn it!" A soldier clenched his fist and slammed it on the concrete fortification in front of him, making a dull sound. Because he saw the demon''s battleship appearing on the sea level, it capsized on the distant sea due to too much water when it was driving a distance forward and before it was completely close to the coastline. It only exposed a huge bottom of the ship, and the rest of it had been buckled in the sea, and it was about to sink. After waiting for a long time, this demon warship still failed to complete its mission, and still did not send the demon forces to the front of Ailan Hill''s defense line. The Ailan Hill soldiers waiting in the trenches watched the demon warship sinking in a hurry. They eagerly hope that they have prepared for so long to fight bravely once in this battle against the devil. But the reality is cruel. After preparing for so long, they can only guard in the icy trenches, listening to the dull explosions in the distance, and they can''t even see the enemy for a long time. "Here''s another one!" a soldier in the distance pointed to the sea level in the distance, excited again, and shouted with full expectation. His words attracted the attention of a group of grenadiers. They looked at the warship in the distance that was worse than the one just now, and there was no disappointment in their eyes. It was as if they were expecting the stars to appear on the stage, they were still looking forward with hope, hoping that those demon troops could constantly improve themselves, cheer up, and rush up to fight them like a man! "Don''t let us look down on you!" a young voice shouted to the sea. It was a soldier who had just turned 19 this year. He pulled his throat and exhausted his strength to shout out a sentence that made everyone laugh. "Hahaha! Good point!" Some veterans hugged their weapons and laughed along with the recruits. As a result, the whole battlefield was filled with an atmosphere of joy-the tension that had already erupted in the war, it was so trivial that it disappeared without a trace. Unlike the devil fleet on the side, the battle situation on the human side is very good. The opposing warship is being hunted down by the North Sea Fleet, and two cruisers are rushing in from a distance. As for the sky, the Sky Fleet under the command of Wagron will soon enter the battle zone. The demon forces surrounded by front and back strikes are now really called no way into the sky and no way to the ground. Finally, a demon warship arrived near the coastline after exhaustion and control. On the broken ship full of holes, one after another demons jumped into the sea. They waved the weapons in their hands, marched hard in the waist-deep water, chanting the slogan Long live the origin of magic, and rushed to the beachhead of mankind step by step. Seeing these embarrassed soldiers, holding heavy iron swords and wearing heavy armor, inside Ailan Hill''s heavy machine gun bunker, the shooter looked at the commander next to him in disbelief: "This is a demon, Or a beggar who begs for food?" The commander had to correct his own problems: "Pay attention to your words! Soldiers! The beggars of our country wear much better clothes than these demons!" Moving slowly in the sea, these demons were attacked by some anxious Airanhill troops before they could get ashore. Rows of 12.7 mm heavy machine gun bullets were fired into the sea, and small water jets surged from the sea where the waves were tumbling. And in the center of these water columns, a demon fell over his stomach and chest. These fallen demons shed black blood, dyeing all the nearby sea water into scary black. Before one after another demons had a firm foothold in the sea, they were sieved by dense bullets and fell into the black sea. They were dragged by heavy armor and submerged into the water, leaving only a few bubbles slapped in the waves. Tumbling. Fortunately, the demon army that walked to the beach, holding a large shield before forming a dense phalanx, was also shrouded in a fire net by heavy machine guns. When these demon forces finally opened up the magical defense barrier and resisted those light fire attacks, they found that there were few comrades left beside them who could still stand. Once upon a time, violent and fierce demons became the target of being hunted and slaughtered? These demons couldn''t endure this kind of battle that even their opponents could not touch, and after roaring twice, they began to attack the human position. However, they still underestimated the human tactical arrangements. After they stepped their legs toward the human position in the distance and walked tens of meters away, they stepped on a pre-embedded landmine. It was a minefield with a lot of mines buriedthese demons detonated these mines before they walked a few steps in the minefieldjust a moment, dozens of demon soldiers screamed and fell down, lying in the minefield. Moaning inside, he couldn''t even move a step. Before the remaining demons had time to pull these severely injured companions out of the danger zone, the oncoming bullets made them give up the great idea of ??saving their companions. The retreating demons threw these hapless companions into the minefield, letting them fend for themselves, and even stopped looking at the demons who fell on the ground. However, their ruthless departure did not give them a chance to escape this sandy beach of death. What awaited them was more intensive strafes, as well as shells from mortars. The demon who had finally gotten ashore on this ship still didn''t even touch the outer positions of Ailan Hill''s beachhead, and the aggrieved army was wiped out. Chapter 562： rainbow "Order the devil generals to dispatch! All dispatches! Fly me to the opponent''s beachfront! Kill me! Kill me!" Seeing the demon general commander-in-chief, who had already fallen to one side, drew out the long sword from his waist. He gave an offensive order to everyone around him. He now knows that sitting at the head of the city, waiting for the slow-moving floating city of Makar Xiluo to arrive at a human defense position, or close to the coastline, is an unrealistic thing. If he insists on continuing to fight in this way, then the last chance of winning will be far away from him. Therefore, he drew out the long sword from his waist carefully, preparing to personally lead the high-level demon army to the human defense line, and cause enough trouble for the other party! With this choice, he also had his little abacus in it-he felt that as long as the high-level demons destroyed those large war weapons that could threaten the floating city of Makar Xiluo, mankind would not be afraid. In fact, in a sense, his idea is indeed correct. As long as those terrifying war machines of mankind are destroyed, the combat effectiveness of mankind is indeed not to be feared. A human being without weapons may not be as threatening as a wolf. Even the most well-trained fighter does not have the slightest advantage when facing a demon dog. Not to mention, the devil has more advanced demon soldiers, and the combat power of these demon soldiers is much stronger than the demon dog. "My lord, now our landing troops have not boarded the other side''s coastline in time. Is it appropriate to send elites at this time?" Sombra asked with some worry. "What do you know? If we don''t step up our offensive, then no matter how elite we have, we won''t have the opportunity to launch a new round of offensive!" The Demon General explained impatiently. He watched that the demon warships under his feet had been sunk a lot, and those warships that had been messed up had few ships that could approach the coastline of Ailan Hill. What annoyed him even more was that, according to his judgment, the human navy fleet that had surrounded and wiped out his decoy interception fleet at high speeds was already close by calculation. When those terrible warships arrive, there will be no way for him to fight this battle. Maybe, the floating city of Makar Xiluo in front of you can''t even crash onto a human city. After carefully calculating the power in his hand, the demon commander decided to take the lead in using elite troops to assault the human defenses, fighting losses to disrupt some human defenses. After all, in any case, only by disrupting the human''s combat deployment and creating accidents for the other side can he have the opportunity to jump out of the human trap and use his own rhythm to fight a battle that is more suitable for his side. Of course, his calculation ideas are all good, but only God can know how much they can play a role. On the sea, white tracks appeared in the vision of the demon fleet. On these demon warships full of soldiers, the soldiers leaning on the side of the ship widened their eyes and saw the demons coming from underwater. The number of conventional submarines in Ailan Hill is much larger than that of nuclear submarines. Not only are there in the fleet to defend the harbor, but also an independent submarine squadron, which uses wolves tactics to fight against the devil''s sea supply line. As for the Northern Fleet, because it has only recently recovered, the number of submarines is more than that of surface ships. These conventional submarines, which can''t keep up with nuclear submarines on weekdays, and can only cruise offshore in most cases, are now just in time for their long-awaited prey. Dozens of conventionally-powered submarines have been standing by underwater for a long time. After the demon fleet entered the ambush circle, they began their attack. One submarine launches two torpedoes, and dozens of submarines can launch more than one hundred torpedoes at the same time. Even if there are torpedoes that will attack the same target, more than a hundred torpedoes are enough to sink more than 70 demon warships. "Then, that is the human''torpedo''!" A demon officer called out a word that was still relatively unfamiliar to him. Torpedo, this foreign word was created by Ailan Hill himself, which is exactly the same as tank and kilometers, and it has never appeared on this continent. However, with the expansion of Ailan Hill, as well as the reports and propaganda before the surrender of the Puppet Empire, the demons have also begun to use these new words "created" by Ailan Hill on a large scale. Hearing the word torpedo, the expressions of other people changed drastically-most demons are not afraid of death, and if they can die for the source of magic, they will feel that they died well. But they also don''t want to die so unclearly. Isn''t it dead in vain to die in such a place? If they were asked to fight each other with weapons and then die in a **** battle, they would disagree-but let them die without even seeing the enemy, so a fool would be willing, right? "Accelerate! Zuo full rudder! Avoid! Quick! Avoid!" someone shouted desperately on the deck, seeing the white track perpendicular to the sideboard, and thus came into close contact with the battleship he was on. "Boom!" A huge explosion resounded across the sky, and the huge water column rising on the sea lifted the entire demon warship. Because of the gravity at both ends of the battleship, the battleship broke apart from the middle, and then because the water surface fell, the bulging part in the middle fell back into the water again, and a large amount of seawater poured into it in an instant. The bow of the ship supported the railings on the side of the ship. The demon officer who had not been thrown out was embarrassed to get up, but found that his sense of balance had been completely lost. He staggered and got up with the railing of the ship''s side, before he could stand still, he saw another violent explosion in the broken stern. Just by looking at the light blue light, it was the magic power core at the stern that had exploded because of the shock. After an instant, the entire stern of the ship that had been broken and disconnected exploded and turned into countless small fragments, which fell into the nearby turbulent sea. The demon officer only saw the explosion because his ears had lost hearing. The sound of the torpedo explosion just now made him hear no sound, and there were only hundreds of bees hovering and swooping in his head. Because a large amount of seawater poured into the fractured area, the front deck of the demon warship also began to tilt. The fixed chain on a huge siege vehicle parked on the deck broke, and the huge body ran over the unconscious demon soldier and slid towards the center of the broken ship. Immediately afterwards, with the corpses of hundreds of demon soldiers, this huge siege vehicle crashed into the sea and disappeared in the whirlpool in an instant. More water poured into the non-detailed compartments of the Demon Warship. As the water entered more and more, the remaining half of the warship began to tilt more and more. The bow, which was not sharp, was raised high, and the part that was originally underwater was exposed to the surface of the water. Those marine creatures attached to the ship''s hull also reappeared at this moment. Firmly grasping the railing beside him, seeing a demon soldier screaming and sliding down the deck into the swirling sea water, the demon officer hurriedly pulled his armor. The heavy armor that can save one''s life under the enemy''s sword, at this moment turned out to be a life-threatening shackle, which I have to say is a kind of irony. Seeing the battleship sinking, the floating surface of the broken planks and some tattered seas were getting closer and closer to him. He just tore off the armguards on his arms, the demon officer who had not had time to take off his breastplate, closed his eyes in despair . It kept turning, and the cold and desperate water hit his face. He swallowed him and the railing he was holding together, and never surfaced. "Should I call "Long live the origin of magic?" The demon officer with his eyes closed in the midst of turning around, felt the sea water immersed in his nostrils and pressed into his heart and lungs, thinking about it with his last consciousness. However, there is no answer to his nonsense, and the boundless darkness swallows him. There were also struggling demon soldiers in various poses that sank with him. Just when the demon warship sank, hundreds of demon soldiers with meat wings and long swords flew out of the floating city of Makar Xiluo. At almost the same time, Ailan Hill''s electromagnetic guns hit Makar Xiluo for the third time. The front of the city was collapsing, and there were explosions everywhere. Along with the desperate explosion and collapse, the height of Makasilo also dropped a little bit. The demons in the city were hiding everywhere, cracks appeared in the streets, and some towering magic towers began to break. Like the sunken Vatican, this floating city is beginning to show signs of collapse. Even a huge city that is several kilometers wide, under the attack of a large-caliber electromagnetic gun, can not last long. Those high-level demons who flew out also saw the appearance of Makar Xiluo being hit behind him. They yelled, and aggressively slew towards the human-controlled coastline, preparing to cause some trouble for their opponents. Under their feet are the demon warships that have accelerated their impact on the coastline. These warships are full of demon officers and soldiers who are ready to vent their anger. On the other side, in front of the human dyke, vines and flags lined up, Falae rode on the back of his unicorn, squinting at the high-level demon army coming in the distance. Then, he slowly raised his arm. Behind him, hundreds of elven archers took up long bows with exquisitely carved patterns. Those arrows made of expensive wood were placed on the fingers of mithril, and the arrows flashed in various ways. The light of magic. Suddenly, Falai''s arm slashed forward, and countless magical arrows, like a splendid rainbow, flew toward the black cloud above the devil''s head. Chapter 563： Its no use "You don''t have to come in person, Your Majesty." Chris looked at the king flag flying in the center of the flag pole instead of the top on the palace in the distance and said to the Elf Queen. The Elf Queen showed a smile that can fascinate thousands of people, as if she was explaining, and she seemed to emphasize something: "Your Majesty Chris, the ruins on the back of the moon are of great significance to the Elves, so we cannot tolerate any threats. Ailan Hills cosmic plan." She gently stirred the milk tea in the cup and looked at the small whirlpool in the middle: "And, didn''t we just sign the covenant? According to the content of the covenant, we are obligated to help Ailan Hill resist any form of invasion by any enemy." "You know, there is no talk about the moon." Chris tapped the edge of the table with his fingers, and once again rejected the elf queen''s suggestion. The Elf Queen seemed to have become accustomed to this, she just sighed slightly, and then changed the subject: "I have approved all the development plans you provided to the Elves last time, and the effect is very good...Thank you." "You''re welcome, after all, I also took the shares, 70% of the income, even I would be very excited." Chris was still tapping the gorgeous table edge with his finger, making a slight noise. This habit has been maintained since he crossed over. He likes to think at this time and likes to use this way to mobilize his thinking. He has a lot of ideas for the elves, including the service trade industry, including cosmetics, fashion industry, tourism, and even film industry, model and entertainment industry, etc. With the support of Royal Entertainment Group, these industries have begun to make large-scale profits. Seven elven beauties entered the human society, signed contracts with some formal entertainment companies, and officially became stars in the entertainment industry. The pure natural green pollution-free cosmetics of the various elves endorsed by them have also become the new favorites of Ailan Hill women. The elven skin care products infiltrated with the essence of water are indeed ordinary chemical skin care products to a certain extent. Incomparable effects, the advantages of the elves in this industry are indeed very obvious. In addition, the urban styles of the elves are very different, and there is also a huge demand for the wealthy to travel. In just a few weeks, the opened elven main city welcomed more than 3,000 human visitors. At the same time, these human visitors also contributed a considerable income of more than 30 million gold coins to the elves. The elves, who are no longer impoverished, and even vaguely rich, now speak harder. Even, the Elf Queen often called Chris and suggested more than once that she was willing to sponsor Ailan Hills cosmic plan... Of course, Chris would categorically refuse this kind of thing. As far as money is concerned, Greken is still a lot richer than the elves who have just recovered from bankruptcy. Ailan Hill didn''t give Gricken face, let Gricken join the space program, let alone the elves who had been thinking about the moon. "In order to keep the market, send troops...Isn''t this always what Ellen Hill did?" The elf queen smiled and continued: "So there is nothing wrong with our elf sending our own army." "You don''t have to refuse, it has nothing to do with the fragile face of humans." She said while holding up the teacup: "Our elves have been fighting for tens of thousands of years to protect humans. No matter what you do, you can''t deny what has happened. history." "Yes, but I can downplay it and obliterate it." Chris sneered in his heart, still disapproving of it. As long as he wants, it is easier for Ailan Hill to change the textbook once than on a small island. Even hundreds of years later, he is still alive, and today''s history is completely different. Human beings will forget their humble past, and mortals will no longer remember that they were bullied and oppressed by the magician, as long as he wants to do it. After all, there is only one voice in Ailan Hill, an unquestionable voice, and a voice that belongs only to Ailan Hill Chris. "Indeed, if you want to, you can do it." The queen still smiled, as beautiful flowers bloomed, and the whole house was submerged in the bright light: "But you can''t obliterate the facts, it has already happened. Things, even if they were forgotten, still happened." "You are right." Chris nodded, tapped his hand on the edge of the table and twisted the teacup in front of him, and took a sip: "So I allowed the Elf tribe''s troops to cross the border, and also asked you to deploy the troops in In such an important direction as Ferry City." "Unexpectedly, after many years, we still have the opportunity to fight side by side with the dwarves and human magicians." The Elf Queen said with emotion: "The last time the human coalition fought side by side with us was a matter of thousands of years ago." "From today, mankind will once again fight alongside you, and even stand in front of you." Chris proudly showed off Alan Hill''s strength. Of course he has reasons to show off, because he created this power alone. This power has transcended the times and surpassed civilization. It is young and full of vigor! Thinking of something, the Elf Queen didn''t refute Chris''s words. A few days ago, when she was eating, she suddenly remembered some questions about the export project of potted plants of the Elf race. Before putting down the tableware, she chewed on something and called her waiter. In the waiter''s eyes that seemed to see the end of the world, Her Majesty realized that she had just lost her mind. She has never made such a huge mistake since she was a child for thousands of years. At that moment, she finally woke up suddenly and realized that she seemed to have been changed by Ailan Hill. After thinking about it this way, she noticed that there was a telephone, a TV, even a router, and a wireless network in her room. The decoration of her new office is also minimalist, and even the trendy lacquered floor is used in the house. All of her furniture uses high-end original Ailan Hill styles, which are the most luxurious and expensive. Even she is now accustomed to wearing slippers and night skirts to rest in her room, instead of falling asleep in traditional Elves costumes as before. Nowadays, every morning, the elves will also welcome the morning sun to a unique flag-raising ceremony. This is not the glorious tradition of the elves, but the "landscape" created by learning from Ailan Hill. Whenever I think of this, Her Majesty the Queen remembers the conversation about etiquette when she and Chris had dinner. She really failed to convince Chris, and finally forgot all the things she insisted on. ... "Elves! Why are they here?" The demon commander gritted his teeth with hatred as he watched the magical arrows flying towards him. He felt that he had put out the most elite combat power, and he might have some chances of winning a surprise attack on human defenses. But he never thought that waiting for his troops were those difficult high-level magicians of the Elf race! He did not expect that these **** elves would appear on his attacking position. At this time, there is only one sentence in his mind: aren''t these **** **** already beaten to abandon their armor and have no ability to fight anymore? Thinking of this, he really wanted to catch the demons near the Eye of Magic in the Elf Territory and ask them carefully, "Didnt you say that the Elves are no longer able to fight anymore? How can these **** appear here now? How to do?" At this moment, of course, he has nothing to do, because all his main force has been pressed, and now whether he can win, it only depends on the destiny. But obviously, the magic bows and arrows of those elves who are not on the side of the devil seem to be on the side of the devil, and they are quite powerful when they target the high-level demons who are also magicians. Several demons were hit by this round of arrows and fell into the sky screaming. Then the human anti-aircraft guns shot out a dense fire net, covering the high-level demons who were not stable. The demon troop that was disrupted immediately found that the Elf troop they were facing was pressing on, and the vine flags were slowly moving forward, and the forest-like magic spear was shaking slightly with the pace. go ahead. It is a pity that these high-level demons, who had been disrupted for a long time, escaped from the awkward struggle of Ailan Hills anti-aircraft firepower. They were about to face the battle-tested Elf tribe troops, and they didnt even fight back at all. Room. They retreated steadily and were pressed to the beach. Only then did they stabilize their positions with the support of the demon''s ordinary troops who had subsequently reinforced them ashore. What makes these demon forces strange is that the elves don''t want to kill them all. The opponent stopped in front of the minefield, and even the following archer troops were slowly retreating in an orderly manner. Immediately afterwards, those neat elves magic spear phalanx also began to retreat, and they did not come close at all to drive the demon troops at the end of their way into the sea. As a result, the demon troops crowded on the beach looked at each other, with an expression of wondering what the elves were doing. In the next second, they heard the scream of large-caliber shells tearing the air. Before they once again propped up the magical defense barrier, those huge cannonballs smashed into the crowd of demons on the beach. "The reason why that group of **** didn''t attack, they only oppressed and didn''t fight melee... It turned out that they wanted to drive us here and consume us with human weapons!" The demon general headed by him realized the problem. Standing in the midst of the artillery fire, gritted their teeth and shouted: "Come with me! Fight with each other! They dare not shoot!" What he didn''t know was that there was a place called Earth, and there used to be an organization called the Boxer, who shouted such a tragic sentence at the guns of foreigners... It''s a pity that there is no luan use for this...... Tomorrow will continue three shifts Chapter 564： penetration When the shells fell into the crowd, countless shrapnel swept the entire beach where the demon was located. This was a man-made rainstorm of steel. Countless fragments of steel **** rushed across the crowd, causing a black stench in an instant. Blood mist. Before realizing that his head had been pierced, these demons were already limp to the ground. The heavy armor hit the ground, but no sound came out. After all, the powerful artillery fire has covered all other noises, causing the entire demon phalanx to collapse in the rumble of cannons. The demon who barely survived the first round of artillery fire did not wait to cheer up. The human artillery was covered by the second round of artillery. The position of the human artillery was seven kilometers deep. There were thousands of artillery pieces of various types. It is conceivable. In a short frontal position of tens of kilometers, the artillery fire of the 15th Army of Ailan Hill was so dense that there were several artillery in every kilometer. The modern artillery has an extremely high rate of fire, and its lethality is very high, so such coverage can be said to be a deadly blow. The demon general who had propped up the magical defense barrier for him watched in horror as the soldiers around him were cut into pieces by the rain of steel released by the bomb explosion, feeling like a child hiding in a cage and watching countless beasts outside. Sadly, his cage is not strong, and as his magical energy dries up a little bit, the time he can stay in this place is getting shorter and shorter. This life-deprivation wind and rain did not stop within half an hour. Black smoke plumes rose on the beach, and countless blood-stained black sands were lifted by cannonballs into the air tens of meters high, and they didn''t fall completely for a long time. When the sand fell, it hit the armor on the corpses of the demon soldiers who had fallen on the beach, burying these immovable corpses little by little. When the guns rumbling, the dwarf soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding grenade launchers came out one after another in front of the Elves, forming a square formation in front of the Elves soldiers. The tank-like dwarf began to move forward when the sound of the cannon gradually became thinner. They crossed the dangerous area from the non-mine area marked on the map, and then moved laterally in front of the demon forces. These dwarf soldiers advanced methodically, stopping every few steps and using a grenade launcher to throw some grenades into the demon''s corpse. Just like the former spear players, these dwarves hung their grenade launchers around their waists when they approached the devil''s corpse mountain and blood sea, and then removed the heavy warhammer from their bodies. "Elan Hill!" The bearded dwarves in the lead shouted a slogan, and these dwarves took a step forward. Unfortunately, the demon that was once too much in front of them, now there are only twos and threes with each other. Lucky guy who is holding on. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that they are lucky, because compared to the demons who died of gunfire and landmines and other weapons, there is no change in the outcome of waiting for them. From this point of view, they have indeed fulfilled the phrase "all beings are equal." . "Hurray!" Every step forward, countless dwarves chanted a slogan. Those who have joined Alanhill feel the advanced and powerful of this country, so now they also call themselves Alanhill people and are proud of being Alanhill people. "Elan Hill! Long live!" In this way, the dwarven soldiers like a city wall finally collided with the remaining demons. In just an instant, the outcome was decided. The dwarf''s heavy warhammer smashed all the demon that was stubbornly resistant into flesh, and those demons who had no formation, faced the dwarf without even having a chance to fight back. "This battle is fought comfortably! This is the dwarf war!" He struck a demon in the forehead with the giant axe in his hand, unloaded his axe from the deformed helmet, and threw the sharp axe blade. Mouth, a dwarf officer''s beard trembled, and he shouted. The dominant dwarf soldier is like an extremely efficient harvester, driving the remaining demons into the sea in just ten minutes. The demon commander, who was lucky enough to not die, turned back embarrassedly in the waist-length sea water, and he saw his last hope, which was the falling Macassilo. Makasilo, who was disintegrated and fell by the electromagnetic gun, couldn''t hold on anymore. It couldn''t make any further progress. Its huge figure was already close to the sea, and it was about to plunge into the sea. Sadly, at this distance, it completely shuts off the floating magic, and it can''t pose any effective threat to the entire coast. Humans have a new dam. This long dam can ease the impact of the waves, and the human soldiers in front of the dam can completely retreat before the flood. After all, the defensive positions in front of those dams are not the main defensive positions of mankind, and indeed not many troops are stationed. "What are those **** waiting for now! Crashed Macarcilo! Let''s die with the humans!" The demon commander looked at the floating city still floating on the water and did not fall according to his intentions, shouting desperately: " Bastard! Cowards! They dare not even die! What do they say they are loyal to the source of magic?" What he didn''t know was that in the city of Makar Xiluo, a group of magicians wearing black magic robes were unscrupulously using various magic to attack the "group of snakes without a leader" demon staying behind. High-level magicians who have lost their demons sit in town. These low-level demons are helpless when facing these high-level magicians and are driven and slaughtered like sheep. These magicians moved quickly and had clear goals. After entering the Devil''s Floating City, they quickly scattered in various streets. Although there are at most ten people in a group, each of these magicians is unpredictable, and each action is very fast. In front of them, some drones were opening their way. They hovered high in the sky and were responsible for monitoring the movements of all the demons nearby. And under the wings of these drones, there are even small missiles hanging, which can launch attacks at any time, firing at the demons who want to assemble, and preventing the other party from conducting organized resistance. "Stop them! Stop them!" A demon commander waved the long sword in his hand, and met and stopped a black magician. The opponent obviously didn''t intend to waste time with him. With a light wave of his palm, four identical fireball magic circles appeared, which scared the demon officer who came to fight. The opponent is also a warrior who can use magic, so I can know how difficult it is to use four magics in one breath. If this is a demon general who used four magics, then the demon officer would not be so shocked, but any human magician has such magic skills, which is out of his scope of cognition. Could it be said that humans are already closer to the source of magic than demons? This thought only stayed in the demon''s mind for a short while, and then disappeared without a trace. Because he had been swallowed by the fireball technique and turned into a burning scorched corpse, lying beside the crack in the street, unable to make any more noises. "One group, three groups, nine groups... Destroy the core of power! Be sure to let the city slowly drop in height!" All the Ailan Hill magicians wearing black magic robes heard Wagron''s from the side of their heads. command. Hearing the order, the black-robed mage immediately dispersed. In groups of them, they immediately disappeared at the end of the narrow, messy, dirty and smelly alleys. The command in the headset rang again: "Group 2, Group 4, Group 7! Go control all the floating magic circles! If someone destroys it, kill it!" Some magicians nodded slightly and diverted from the team of the most numerous magicians. These agile magicians use wind magic to make treaties on the roofs of tall buildings, and they disappear without a trace in a short while. "Five groups, six groups, eight groups, go find all the information about k! If you find anything, report it immediately!" Wageron''s order from the headset came again, and the rest of the people stopped in a small square. In his own footsteps. "Don''t waste time! Take away everything you can find!" A black magician wearing a black robe and embroidered with a golden eagle emblem with wings spread behind him instructed all the black magicians around him in a hoarse voice. He was wearing a smiling face mask, and the voice came from under this mask. Although it was real, there was no breath of life. The black magicians standing around him also wore smiling face masks, and their movements were uniform when they nodded. After nodding slightly, the magicians of Ailan Hill, or the super **** puppets of Ailan Hill, all scattered in this way, and began to act in the about to fall Macarcilone. On the Sky One floating battleship, Wagron was looking at some photos on the big screen and listening to the action plan team explaining the contents of this special operation. These photos are taken from the ruins of Vatican City, some of which are collapsed city gates, and some are some remains. "According to the style and structure of these buildings, we used 3D technology to restore the internal structure of the entire Vatican." An officer in charge of drawing up the plan introduced to Waglon: "Therefore, the same is the same, and we are sure that we can find it. The location of the key equipment of this demon floating city...These are the results of computer calculations, and there are drones to change the parameters of the setting calculations at any time." "Based on this calculation, we will roughly grasp the specific structure of the demon floating city, so that it will be easier to sink this floating city..." another officer added. Chapter 565： Wizards Special Team "Learning from the previous Vatican crash, we will take a surprise attack this time to prevent the floating city from falling uncontrollably! We will try our best to make it land on the sea as smoothly as possible!" The officer, put his finger on the core of Macarcilo. "This... is also the first time in our empire that magic puppet special assault tactics have been used." The commander of the special forces held his chin and said to Wagron: "It will be recorded in the annals of history. This victory will be due to us. With the addition of it, it becomes more brilliant!" "The information about k..." Wagron frowned. According to his understanding, letting dozens of expensive and amazing **** puppets infiltrate the devil''s floating city to perform such a dangerous mission. A very unpleasant thing. He is the chief military officer and the marshal of Ailan Hill, so he naturally has a very high level of confidentiality. Therefore, this combat mission did not hide the need for him. I just listened to the officer smiling and saying to Wagron: "I can report to you later..." "No need to wait! Come with me!" Wagron walked into a telegraph room next to him and waved his hand to several non-commissioned officers who were waiting for an urgent telegraph. The non-commissioned officers saw the Marshal personally walking in, and immediately got up and stood at attention. Seeing Wagron''s gesture, they quickly put down their earphones, turned and walked out. Wagron looked at the door and asked, "Now I can say! What is x!" "The K plan is about the space magic information of the devil! Your Majesty hopes to obtain the space magic technology of the devil!" After looking around, the commander of the special forces said to Waglon: "All the actions at the head of k are related to space. Magical action." "Why, doesn''t it mean that our space magic is already being researched? Why do we risk taking the devil''s magic? Could it be that...our space magic is flawed? Is it blocked?" Wagron was a little worried. Asked. He is loyal to Chris, so he is worried about anything that threatens Ailan Hill, threatening Chris. "You think too much, Your Excellency Marshal! Our space magic is progressing well! Success is only a matter of time! But your Majesty hopes that we can find some demonic space magic materials for reference." Special Forces Commander Consoling Waglong Road. Although Ailan Hill has also launched the research of space magic, in the corresponding aspect, only Chris''s magic tree supports it. The magic information on this **** big tree is not complete, it is growing little by little, and there are not many open technologies related to space magic. Therefore, Ailan Hills space magic research is actually not fast, and Chris is also worried that Ailan Hill will be surpassed by the devil in this regard. Once the devil has mastered the real effective space magic, Ailan Hill will face the demon army like a god! If space magic is used for defense, it can block almost any means of attack. When using space magic as an offensive method, you can see the damage caused by looking at the ruins of Vatican. Because of this, Chris hopes to find some demon''s space magic research results, which can be used to verify the direction of the demon''s space magic research and the speed of research. This is also the first time that Allan Hills intelligence department attaches so much importance to the enemys technology and regards stealing the enemys related technology as its primary task. "How do you know that there must be space technology information in this Castlevania?" Wagron asked again, puzzled. "This is just an attempt. Our main task is to rely on infiltration to prevent the devil from attacking the empire''s coastline by suicide. As for the K action plan, it is just an experiment." The other party answered truthfully. "We want to experiment, whether the use of the advanced magician assault force in actual combat can withstand the test." After a short pause, the commander of the special forces continued with a smile. "Are you a high-level magician? You are a super **** puppet!" Wagron spit in contempt, brushed shoulders with the commander of the special forces, and walked back to his command position. The commander of the special forces shrugged his shoulders, smiled and shook his head slightly, followed behind Wagron, and walked back into the bridge. At this time, the demons in Makarsilone finally realized that the seemingly inconspicuous Elanhill magicians who had penetrated into the floating city were no ordinary opponents! Their organization is so powerful that they are shocking, their purpose is very clear, and their tactics are very superb, so the results are amazing and huge. More than a dozen magicians entered the underground bunker at the core of the floating city. Before the demon stationed here had time to resist, he was reimbursed by an oncoming bullet. The demons staying in the city do not have heavy armor. They are all light infantry. Because no one has been able to invade the interior of the Demon Floating City in the past, the guards of the guards are not very regular. When these demons holding long swords guarding the door were sieved by m4 assault rifles, the demon soldiers who resisted inside the door suddenly discovered that the opponent seemed to be coming towards the core of power. "Quick! Blow up the power core!" The demon commander inside the door yelled frantically. But the answer from the deputy standing next to him made him very embarrassed in an instant: "My lord... now that it has been blown up, the floating magic circle cannot be closed in a unified manner, and then our falling speed will slow down. ..." "Then what are you waiting here for? Get me a weapon! Keep the gate! Hurry up!" The officer waved his long sword, pointed at the doorway, and commanded loudly. However, before his words hit the ground, the demon''s body at the door rolled in along the stairs. Holding the m4 assault rifle with an optical scope and tactical fishbone on it, Ailan Hill''s **** puppet troops, even their equipment, looked so different. Each of them is carrying a huge magic energy supplement pack, and under the long black magic robes are various modern weapons and equipment. Under normal circumstances, they will fight with weapons like special forces soldiers, only when the bullets are exhausted, they will use their magic. This set of tactics is also tailor-made for their magician special forces who are deep behind enemy lines. Compared with ordinary special forces, they can fly by themselves and carry more ammunition. The advantages are very obvious. At this moment, these magician special teams, armed with m4 assault rifles and wearing black robes similar to Middle Eastern terrorists, have rushed through the gate and aimed their weapons at the devastated demon defenders. "Kill!" The demon headed flat the long sword in front of his chest, and rushed towards the magician of Ailan Hill with a loud shout. He was greeted by countless small-caliber bullets. ... This should be the reference room! In the wreckage of the crashed Vatican, a large number of ruins of documents were found, very similar to this place... "Did you check it?" A masked Ailan Hill super **** puppet twisted his neck and stepped on the corpse of a demon soldier. "It has been checked. The probability that this is the reference room is more than 50%," the puppet replied with a voice that did not sound like a human voice. "Use the overhead camera to shoot all the image data! Let the Black Hawk helicopter unit come over and prepare to take all these things away!" "Call Transporter One, Call Transporter One! We have sent satellite positioning! We have sent satellite positioning!" "Transporter One understands! We are descending altitude! We are descending altitude!" In the headset, with the roar of the helicopter engine, the pilot''s answer was transmitted clearly. "We are the Vulture Squad! We are the Vulture Squad! Cover the helicopter and clear the nearby streets! Clear the nearby streets!" Another voice came, and the deafening roar of aircraft engines came from the window of the demon''s data room. Two A-10 attack aircraft skimmed over the almost undefended Demon Floating City at low altitude, and the huge 30mm super Vulcan gun mounted under the nose was already rotating. During their circling, five Black Hawk helicopters have hovered in the sky. The ropes on the plane were dropped, and the heavily armed special forces soldiers buckled the zipline descent to the ropes and slid to the ground in a cool motion. Immediately afterwards, a folding container used to fix the books was pushed off the helicopter by the people behind. The soldiers who landed first quickly assembled the huge box and gave the highest-ranking commander a thumbs up on the scene. The commander with sunglasses nodded slightly, then pressed the short-tube m4 assault rifle hanging on his chest, and waved at the **** puppet who was not far away as a ground cover. Seeing that the other party also gave a thumbs up, he ordered: "Quick! Quick! Everything is normal! Take away all the books that can be taken away! Don''t leave a copy! Be quick!" Following his order, the soldiers pushed the box with wheels underneath, and quickly entered the building full of documents, drawings and books. "This is much simpler than dealing with the blue team." The human commander headed by pressing his assault rifle and looking at the demon guard who had been dead for a long time lying on the ground not far away whispered. He now recalled the horror of the imaginary enemy blue team. It was a completely unreasonable force, and so far maintained a terrifying record of complete victory against Ailan Hill''s participating troops. Every time I think of that unit, my heart is palpitating, because there is a sacred place called "Sun River" in Ailan Hill, where ordinary dragons are "super dragons" that can use curse magic; the m4 tanks there are A super tank with ten times better performance than the t-72... Chapter 566： Dangerous contest No one can win against such a troop. The most frequently asked question by the electronic jamming troop there is, "What kind of enemy can suppress our most advanced electronic countermeasures system full of snowflakes on the screen?" Similarly, the ace pilots of the f-15 fighter unit often drop their gloves on the ground after landing, and open their mouths to curse like "I have never seen such a miserable MiG fighter! Tell me that radar can''t detect it. Shit!" The infantry is not much better. They are often taken prisoner inexplicably, or sent out by the referees while sleeping, on the grounds that "they have been detected by the enemy." As for why electronic warfare units that have never been electronically jammed are suppressed by the enemy, why the f-15 fighters cannot beat the MiG-21, and why the infantry is submerged by enemy artillery before it is deployed. No one knows. Therefore, many combat troops were half depressed and half ironically said that Ailan Hill''s strongest force was not the Royal Guards of Seris, but the "blue team" of Zhurihe, blessed by magic and metaphysics. "What''s the matter with those human airplanes! What are they doing here? You can tell me clearly!" A demon officer who gathered a hundred demon soldiers and finally stabilized his position, grabbed one of his men by the neck. Asked sharply. "I...I...and...I don''t know! I...really...really...I don''t know anything!" The demon soldier was panicked, pinched his neck, and finally squeezed out his voice to reply. . "Crack!" There was an inaudible sound, and the demon that had been picked up stopped struggling, and his head was tilted and there was no sound. The leading demon officer threw the corpse in his palm aside, and took another thin demon, and asked the same question: "What''s the matter with those human planes! What are they doing here? You tell me clear!" The thin demon was obviously the kind of non-combat type demon who carried things. He was slammed by someone and stopped quickly. He also replied in panic: "There is a human magician over there! Our commander Jean Let''s withdraw first, everything is messed up." Obviously, this demon is calmer than the one who died just now, and the content of the answer is more useful. Hearing this demon''s words, the leading demon officer realized that something was not good. A human troop actually touched the demon floating city that was about to collapse. No matter what they are here for, it is obviously unkind. The demon officer pondered for a few seconds, and then determined that no matter what this human force would do, he would do his best to stop it! "Come with me! Find out and kill those human mice! Long live the source of magic!" The demon drew out the long sword from his waist, slashed at the Black Hawk helicopter hovering in the black smoke in the distant sky, and commanded loudly. Tao. Beside him, hundreds of demons raised their weapons to the sky together and roared. In the roar of the hundred and ten people, Ailan Hill''s super **** puppet blasted open the heavy iron gate with magic, terrifying the thin demons who stayed inside. Although these demons were not fighting demons, after a few seconds, these thin demons who realized what had happened screamed and rushed to the Ailan Hill super **** puppet who rushed in at the door. There are explosions everywhere in the city, and there seems to be fighting in any corner. Ailan Hill''s special operations forces fished in troubled waters, but many places were really attacked by Ailan Hill''s artillery fire. For example, the thick walls of Makar Xiluo are being destroyed by the sky fleet shelling at this moment. The original thick and heavy city wall was turned into dust under the attack of large-caliber artillery. Countless demon magic towers carved with various patterns broke and collapsed in the artillery fire, and countless demons were buried in the rubble in the screams. ... In the quiet dining room, Ruther walked behind Chris and handed a message to Chris: "Your Majesty! The situation of the Second Battle of the Ferry!" Chris smiled and put down the teacup in his hand, took the message, ignored the curious eyes of the Elf Queen and Jessica, and lowered his eyes to look at the contents. Then he pressed the message on the table: "It''s not a big deal, the news just came, it seems that we will probably win the second battle of Ferry City." "If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. What does it mean to win?" Her Majesty is still very sensitive to this kind of thing and immediately asked. For the same beautiful woman, Jessica is not very interested in this kind of thing, so she doesn''t ask about it at all. She prefers to talk about music and movies, and the topic just now revolves around these. Chris met with the Elf Queen in the morning. At noon, the Queen stayed for lunch and just in time Jessica came back, so the three of them had a bite to eat. Vivienne is in a bad mood, and she has been in a daze in the bedroom recently unless Chris personally delivers the porridge, otherwise she won''t even touch it. "The battle is not over yet. We have killed a large number of demons, perhaps as many as 200,000. But the demons also have their own advantages. If they can take the lead and smash a demon''s floating city on our position, then we I lost." Chris replied. He just wanted to amuse the calm-looking Her Majesty in front of him. After speaking, he handed the message to the other party: "In terms of conventional combat power, our battle is as stable as a mountain." Her Majesty took the message from Chris, looked at the results on it, and looked up at Chris: "This operation has gone well so far, what does it mean?" "It means K''s action went smoothly." Chris smiled and leaned on the back of the chair, watching the star Princess Jessica, who didn''t say a word, carefully eating a piece of honey cake there. "Can you tell me more about this action? I''m very interested." The queen winks like silk, and said with affectionately: "I''m very interested in many of your secrets." After Jessica heard this, her cake-cutting hand paused slightly, then glanced at the elf queen, then nodded slightly, with an expression that I felt qualified, and continued to deal with her delicious monster. A cake made of royal bee honey. Chris also saw Jessicas expression. In this world, its not unusual for a man to marry several wives. In the past, present, and the foreseeable future, Ailan Hill did not legislate to declare monogamy. intend. So he could only smile and shook his head, and gave up his plan to use Jessica as a shield: "I''m sorry, Her Majesty, that''s a secret, I can''t tell you." His answer was so simple, he was not affected by Her Majesty''s face. The queen was also stunned. This is the so-called "kill move" she learned recently after chasing more than 20 love dramas of Ailan Hill. Those male protagonists on TV, seeing a woman with such an expression, will take up most of their brain''s memory, causing the brain to immediately enter a state of downtime. But the Emperor Ailan Hill in front of him seemed not too cold about this kind of thing. Not only did he have no downtime, he didn''t even leave a little hope for Her Majesty the Queen who learned to wink for the first time. What Her Majesty didn''t know was that even if it was the first time she hadn''t been so skilled, it had already made Chris feel uncomfortable. What is the tragic thing in life? Isn''t it just that a beautiful woman is affectionate to you, and even recommends a pillow seat, but you find that you can''t choose according to your own mind? "Well, your secrets are really too many, you may not know, Your Majesty Chris, once you make a woman curious, you will be very dangerous." The queen stretched a lazy waist, obsequious. x10, suddenly Chris entered the sage mode again. "Especially you have made me curious too." Her Majesty pushed the message back to Chris''s face, threatening sweetly. Chris didn''t look at the queen''s eyes, but lowered his head, took the message in his hand again, and gave the best answer with silence. The queen stood up gracefully and said goodbye to Chris: "I want to win the Elf tribe as soon as possible, and send the good news that one person is not damaged back to the country. I won''t bother you in the afternoon." Chris didn''t get up, but put the text in his hand back into his pocket, as if he didn''t care about the queen''s departure. Only he knows that it is a pretty face that makes people involuntarily excited, and that it is a beauty that is enough to make all men dream of. How could he not be moved? It''s just that I don''t want to lose this king''s reservedness. How many people who can sit in his position are willing to compromise for the beloved woman, or even give up the interests of their own empire? May I ask, would Li Shimin trade Anxi Duhu for a woman? will not! So how could Chris give up the moon for the sake of a queen of elves? "You''re really hard-hearted." Jessica put down the knife and fork in her hand and said to Chris: "That''s a pitiful fellow I see. You can actually stop looking at it." "That''s not a pitiful person! Jessica, she is not a weak woman." Chris looked at his princess, with a shy smile on his face: "In my eyes, packaging No matter how beautiful a nuclear weapon is, it is still a terrible nuclear weapon..." "I don''t think she is so dangerous." Jessica confidently said to Chris: "She is playing with fire, the deadliest flame of a woman!" "You are so optimistic." Chris shook his head. "Look at it! I bet!" Jessica grabbed the knife and fork again, and elegantly sliced ??the Warcraft honey cake in front of her: "She will eventually find a way to put herself on your bed!" Chapter 567： Negligible cost "Let the heavy infantry go first! Where''s the shield player? Where is the shield player?" In the crowd, the demon commander held a long sword and asked the soldier next to him loudly. They were at a corner and had already rushed several times, but they still hadn''t been able to break through the line of defense composed of human special forces. The opponent didn''t take the initiative to attack, just guarding the end of the alley, condescending, and did not give the devil any chance at all. The demon commander also tried to use magic to solve the problem, but his fireball did not penetrate the magical defense barrier used by the mysterious magician over there. That **** human magician just used a barrier to defend, and he didn''t rush to attack. It seemed like a tactic of saving magic power. If it was consumed like this, the opponent would definitely be able to hold on for a long, long time. Therefore, in desperation, this demon officer could only use the most primitive method to open a magical defensive barrier, allowing soldiers to approach the defensive positions temporarily formed by humans under the cover of heavy infantry. "Who opened the window? Damn it... Why are there so few windows facing the streets and alleys?" In his heart, the demon officer had already cursed the building across the street countless times. The opening of those few windows is simply too essential. It is condescending enough to overlook many neighborhoods nearby. If the devil starts to attack against these natural shooting holes, the loss will definitely be very heavy. In fact, the demon officer launched a similar tentative attack. Dozens of demon soldiers have fallen on the way forward, which also reduces the force that the demon officers can command by at least one third. "We are all made up improvised, there are not so many infantry!" A soldier looked helplessly at the demon corpses lying in a pool of blood on the street, and explained in tears: "Should we rush again?" "I''ll lead! Everyone keep up! No matter what the cost! We must retake the place guarded by humans! No matter what they want, they can''t let them succeed!" The demon officer gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. "Long live the eye of magic!" He raised his long sword high, used the magic defensive barrier, resolutely walked out of the corner, and met the gun line of the human army. "Suddenly!" Sure enough, the human special forces on the opposite side did not hesitate, and immediately let their light machine guns fire. Dense tracer bullets blocked the entire street, hitting the demon''s magical defense barrier, and sputtering sparks. "Long live the eye of magic!" Those demon soldiers with small shields, or simply long swords, also used their own magical defense barriers. After yelling hysterically, they followed their commander and gushed out of them. The corner of hiding. "The devil is desperate!" The machine gun shooter with his cheek resting on the buttstock looked through the optical sight and saw the sudden increase of demon soldiers on the street, calmly reminding the people around him. Load a grenade into the grenade launcher hung under the m4 machine gun, and the commander in charge of the shooting position smiled and said, "Don''t worry! We haven''t done anything yet!" As he said, he aimed at the attacking demon with the sighting ruler of the grenade launcher, and then calmly pulled his trigger. "Boom!" With a dull sound, seeing that grenade made a beautiful arc and flew into the crowd of demon troops. "Boom!" The huge explosion spread. A dozen demon soldiers fell to the ground during the explosion. The remaining demons were still gritting their teeth and attacking, and they were getting closer and closer to the buildings where the humans were stationed. The black-robed super **** puppet standing behind the special forces finally spoke and said in a hoarse mechanical voice: "Leave these demons to me..." After finishing this sentence, the magic circle at the feet of the **** puppet gradually lit up, and his entire body flew out of the window in front of him. The demon on the opposite side saw an enemy wearing a black robe flying out of the window, and immediately began to chant magic, preparing to use fireball to attack this damned "human" target. But before their magic was chanted, several magic circles appeared in front of the magician on the opposite side. In the center is a magic barrier for defense, and there are standard fireball techniques for attack on both sides. "So fast!" This was a subconscious feeling in the head of the demon officer. He barely played a fireball, and saw that fireballs had flown out of the four magic circles on the opposite side, smashing into the place where he was like a bullet from a machine gun. The use of magic by both parties is not an order of magnitude at all. Because of the assistance of the computer chip, the super **** puppet has an extremely fast casting speed. If it is a complete super **** puppet, there is no weakening or cutting corners, it is a horrible existence that can slaughter the demon generals. These shrunken versions of the super **** puppets in front of them are definitely more than enough to beat demon officers and low-level soldiers. Before the demon army could think about it, they were already shrouded in fireball. There were explosions everywhere for a while, and the entire street was submerged in gunpowder smoke. The poor demon officer rolled on the ground twice with the air wave exploded by the fireball technique that hit him, barely unloading the power of the fireball explosion. As soon as he stabilized his figure, he found that the demon soldier next to him had been killed and injured by most. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and a hundred or ten people on his side completely collapsed. The fighting power gap between the two sides was too great! Something came to the demon officer''s mind, and then he was embarrassed to find that he seemed to be targeted by his opponent. The Ailan Hill magician flying in the sky suddenly swooped down from the sky, and the magic robe shook rapidly because of the air current. In an instant, the magician of Ailan Hill rushed in front of the demon officer, and the arm in the black robe came out. The metal palm engraved with runes pinched the demon officer''s neck, like a chicken. easy. "Uh..." The demon officer felt the pressure on his neck, and the long sword in his right hand subconsciously swung towards the target in front of him. However, when his wrist was just halfway through, he was pinched by the opponent''s other hand. It felt like it was bitten by a pair of steel tongs. The demon officer knew that he was finished, and he knew he was finished in the second he saw the opponent swooping over and suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a sense of oppression when he faced the devil general, that was a sense of powerlessness from being condescendingly overlooked. "Crack!" With a slight effort on the super **** puppet, the palm of steel made of steel broke the opponent''s neck. The demon officer''s hand dropped weakly, and his head lost support and leaned to one side. Losing the body of the demon officer, a super **** puppet in a black robe with a smiling face turned his head slightly and looked at the demon soldiers who had finally struggled out of the fireball technique. The demon soldiers also saw the "devil" in front of them at this time. They saw their commander''s neck twisted, and they saw their commander''s body collapsed to the ground... "Ah!" A demon raised the long sword in his hand and yelled and jumped on it. Then he was shot through his head by a bullet that flew from a distance, and staggered down on the path of the charge. The rest of the demons rushed over still fearlessly, and then they were defeated by machine guns and killed by **** puppets... In just a few minutes, all these hundred and ten demons fell into a pool of black blood, and the whole street was quiet again in this second. At the same time, the huge demon floating city Makasilo, which has been falling continuously, crashed into the sea and landed smoothly on the bottom of the foundation boulder. It is still sinking, but the speed is no longer counted as an impact. Although there are still huge waves on the sea, the scale is obviously within an acceptable range. "It seems that the second group, the fourth group, and the seventh group succeeded. They controlled all the floating magic circles..." The super **** puppet wearing a mask looked at the distance and said, shaking the black blood on his palm. Behind him, a helicopter plane full of various materials has taken off, pulling these precious technical materials and flying to the distant sky battleship. ... "Marshal Wagron is calling! They have controlled the falling speed of Macarcilo, we can let go of our hands and feet and continue to attack!" In the ground command in Dukou City, the communications officer stood at attention and saluted and reported to General Durando. Message sent. General Durando was looking up at the changes on the map. After hearing the report, he turned around and said, "Thank you for calling back, the Marshal, and express the highest respect of the 15th Army Group." He is still meticulous, impeccable in every detail. After ordering the call back, he methodically opened his mouth and ordered: "Let the large-caliber artillery cover the beach and destroy all the last demon forces!" "General! The elven tribe''s troops sent a message saying that the remaining demons are no longer a concern, and they can be handed to them." An officer whispered. General Durando pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "If they can guarantee that there will be no casualties, they can give them offensive power." The officer nodded slightly, turned around and walked out of the headquarters to contact the elven army. On the other side, Falai, the elven commander who heard the order of General Durando, was dumbfounded. He had never fought such a war. "What a joke, there is no undead in a war..." He looked at the generals of the elves around him, and saw the same disbelief from the other''s faces. However, then they suddenly realized that at this point in the battle, it seemed that Ailan Hill''s loss was so small that it was negligible. A few pilots, a few offensive dwarf soldiers, this may be all the price Ailan Hill paid today, and the devil''s side... Chapter 568： This is impossible When Falai thought of this, he felt more and more that the strength of Ailan Hill really made people fear that in the most powerful era, facing thousands of demon forces, it was impossible for the elves to lose only a few people. , To wipe out such things as opponents. However, since you are here to help, you must have a helping attitude. He pinched his unicorn''s abdomen with his feet, and rushed out of the phalanx first, leaving a light words: "Call back to the commander of Ailan Hill, General Durando, and tell him there will be no casualties!" If, facing these thousands of lingering demons, the elves are killed or injured again, then they are not worthy of being looked up to by humans for thousands of years. Falai, who took the lead, was a magician more powerful than Lon Sadler. The unicorn under his hip was also placed elsewhere, a high-level monster capable of frightening countless people. I saw a few magic circles suddenly appear next to Falai, and high-level magic such as energy pouring began to harvest the lives of the demon forces that were chaotically on the beach. The demon general who had been on his way to the end was unlikely to be Falai''s opponent even in his heyday, and now he was like a bereaved dog, and he was not even Falai''s enemy. He had just barely received Falai''s head-on blow, when he was hit by the magical energy that followed, screaming and turning into fly ash. Those who followed Falai were also the great magisters of the elves. Although they were not as tyrannical as Falai, they were more than enough to deal with a demon general. The magical energy of the remaining demon generals has long been consumed by human artillery, and now they can''t handle the magical attack they are familiar with. They were exhausted under the fierce attack of the elves, and finally fell one by one on the corpses of the same kind, becoming the ghosts under the hooves of unicorns. The situation on the battlefield is really one-sided. Of course, the remaining ordinary demon troops cannot be opponents of the dwarven warriors. The battle on the beach soon ended, everything was silent, only the black water was constantly beating against piles of broken bodies on the beach. ... "Teacher!" Pushing open the heavy iron door, William carrying his briefcase, smiled and walked into the room where Frenzberg was held. Frenzberg, who had lost his freedom and couldn''t even move, was lying on the bed, watching the TV screen, but he didn''t even speak. In the news report, it was the scenes of the Battle of Ferry City that were broadcast. The war reporters on the front line, almost in real time, transmitted the battle situation back to the rear. "The Eye of Magic erupted, and hundreds of thousands of demon army counterattacks were won so easily..." I didn''t know whether he was feeling emotional or asking rhetorically, Frenzberg said in a slow tone. He can''t express his emotions with facial expressions now, so that even the tone of his speech is unpredictable. It can be said that he has lost all the fun that a human should have. He does not need to eat, nor can he enjoy any sense of touch. Even he has no basic abilities of a man. "There may be more news from my side. We have shot down the devil''s floating city, and now there is a huge artificial island outside of Dukou City..." William smiled and mentioned a daytime battle. In the Academy of Sciences, many researchers have stopped their work. I heard that the front line has captured a lot of demon''s technical materials, and their Academy of Sciences will mobilize people to sort out these materials from beginning to end. At least, it is necessary to distinguish that the research of those demons is backward and outdated. Use this to implement more targeted attacks on the demons. On the other hand, we must also master the advanced technological research directions of the devil, strive to surpass the devil in these directions, or learn the advanced technological achievements of the devil to make up for our own deficiencies. It is foreseeable that in the next tens of days, their Academy of Sciences has many things to do, and William, as the dean, will also be very busy. "Really strong... shot down the devil''s floating city, defeated hundreds of thousands or even millions of demon army...really strong." Frenzberg said again. He was actually smiling bitterly in his heart, smiling bitterly that he had betrayed such a powerful empire. He had never imagined before that those demons with so many desperate numbers would lose so thoroughly and so naturally. For him, such irony can no longer make him depressed. Because he has gone through too many things, has lost too many things, and has long been numb to these facial issues. "Teacher, you asked me to bring a notebook, I brought it." William sat on the desk next to the bed with a smile, and drew a slim notebook out of his briefcase, flipped out the screen, and opened it. switch. "This is the latest laptop launched by Royal Technology. The market price is more than 300,000 gold coins. It is quite expensive. That is, I like electronic products, and the salary is high, so I can afford it." Speaking of this laptop, William said There is obviously joy in it. This laptop is indeed very expensive, much more expensive than ordinary brand cars. But it''s really good value for money, it''s powerful, and it looks great. "..." Frenzberg turned his face and saw the "notebook" that William had opened. I really wanted to scold the notebook he was talking about. It''s not this kind of notebook! In other words, this thing...what is it? Frenzberg had never seen a laptop computer. When he defected from Ailanhill, Ailanhill''s computer was still a top-secret project. As it is now, many people can see computers in their homes, and the Internet has entered the thousands of homes in Ailan Hill. Back then, computers were the size of a house, and they used huge ancient-century parts such as transistors and tubes. But now, large-scale integrated circuits have become standard equipment, and human computer chips can be as small as a fingernail. Not only laptops, but Allanhills mobile phones are now smart! "This thing can record what I want to tell you?" Frenzberg asked timidly, but his words had no tone, hoarse and full of mechanical feeling, much worse than **** puppets. In fact, whether it is the Puppet Empire or the Ailan Hill Empire, they have long had the technology to make the puppets speak into a tone. But the body of the **** puppet that Travis had prepared for Frenzberg was an incomplete scrap, so it had so many flaws. As for Elan Hill after he captured Frenzberg, of course, no one would take the time to change the parts and configurations of a traitor''s puppet body, so Frenzberg has been crippled like this, and crippled to the present. "Of course, it''s very simple." William connected a small microphone to the audio input jack of the laptop, and opened another software: "It can record, and it can also translate the recorded words into standard format records, which is very convenient." "Aren''t there any omissions?" Frenzberg looked at the small microphone and asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, I will check again, teacher." William hit the Enter key, and started recording and converting text. "You are always so meticulous... William, you are a real scholar, much better than me." Frenzberg praised again, and his words appeared in the document like this, a short sentence And the words are exactly the same. "It''s already started, teacher." William pointed to the computer screen with some embarrassment, and reminded Frentzberg: "What you say now has been recorded in the file." "Really? It''s convenient." Frenzberg said again, and then officially started his own statement: "I came into contact with some techniques for making puppets in the Puppet Empire. These techniques are actually nothing special. Everyone knows the mystery." "However, I later heard some taboo magic techniques from some crazy scholars... For example, the puppet empire has been trying to eliminate the magic eye and its influence on low-level puppets!" "They got some inspiration from the **** puppets. Since the infusion of human spiritual power, or a part of the thought, can offset the influence or control of the magic eye on the puppets, then use technology to find a way to give each puppet. It''s enough to instill spiritual power." "This is impossible! Magicians themselves are very scarce resources. There are even fewer advanced magicians, and there can be too many **** puppets..." William shook his head and said, "This is determined by the number of advanced magicians!" "Yes, this is common sense!" Frentzberg agreed with William, but he went on to say: "But the puppet empire did not give up! Their research on human spiritual power is full of evil, and it is more sinister than Ellen Hill''s. The dark side is ten thousand times darker!" "Countless corpses can always pile up something that looks extremely beautiful." Frenzberg said to himself, completely ignoring the wonderful expression on William''s face. In fact, in Williams position, of course, I also know that many of the secret researches of Ailan Hill, many of which are items that normal people will be afraid or even nauseous to vomit after hearing them. Including the forbidden development of soldiers'' physical strengthening technology, the hybrid hybrid technology of Warcraft and human genes, etc. "When my soul was tortured, I realized something by accident." Frenzberg said again: "If the soul of a mortal, or mental power, can also be extracted? Guess what will happen. thing?" "It''s impossible!" William looked at Frenzberg in horror, with a nervous voice that changed his tone, loudly surprised: "They will die! Their mental power is not enough to support a complete puppet. !" Two updates today Chapter 569： New puppetry "Indeed, the spiritual power of a mortal is not enough to support a complete puppet!" Frenzberg agreed, and then continued: "However, why can I think of this? Because my spiritual power has been poured into a different puppet. In the complete puppet!" "At that moment I discovered that if you control an incomplete puppet, you can control a part of the puppet''s structure with very little mental power!" Frenzberg seems to want to express his pride, but his tone is Plain to no waves. William was taken aback, and then looked at Frenzberg: "You mean... you have found a way to allow mortals to control the puppet prosthesis?" "Yes, William, I found it!" Frentzberg admitted to William''s conjecture: "Imagine that all the thousands of wounded in Ailan Hill who lost their limbs due to the war can regain their lives. , They even have more power than mortals!" "The arm they lost can return to their body again, and it can become more convenient than in the past!" Frenzberg, with only a head and body left, said of this amazing technique, as if It was talking about a trivial matter. "Teacher! If what you say is true, then the Academy of Sciences will be grateful for your contribution and named this technology after you!" William said excitedly. Allan Hills foreign war has been fought for 4 years, although the people have gained tangible benefits, and the loss of the empire has always been within a controllable range. The most recent battle against the devil even achieved a super proud record of annihilating hundreds of thousands of opponents at the cost of 4 deaths. But even with the most disparate proportion of casualties, Ailanhill still has wounded, especially in the five years when severely wounded, including industrial accidents and other problems, there are a lot of injuries in Ailanhill. . Disability arising from hundreds of thousands of various problems is naturally a problem that needs to be solved. Ailan Hill has also been working **** the research of prosthetics, but due to technical conditions, the progress is very slow. High-end prostheses are very rigid in terms of movement, are very expensive, and have very simple functions. Although puppetry has some technological advances in this area, it is still in the exploratory stage. Now, Frenzberg has actually developed the technique of manipulating some prosthetic limbs with the tiny mental powers of mortals, no matter from which aspect, it has solved a very difficult technical problem for Ailan Hill. According to Ailan Hill''s regulations, if nothing happens, these prosthetic techniques that can restore mobility to the disabled should be named "Frenzberg Prosthetics." But everyone knows that Frenzberg is a traitor, a magician who has abandoned the empire! If you use this name to name the new prosthesis, you are almost hitting the face of the empire. "I have no interest in this kind of reward for naming a new technology under my own name." Frentzberg said to William who was in shock: "I took out this technology just to redeem it." "Two years have passed in a flash... Back then, in order to strengthen my own strength, I felt that my country, friends, family affection... these were useless. At that time, I just wanted to become stronger and felt that other things were all It''s just preventing me from getting stronger." The expressionless face looked at the ceiling like this, and Frenzberg told his thoughts in a calm tone. Although he didn''t know the truth or not, and he couldn''t tell from his tone of voice whether he had regrets, but William could still hear some feelings he had never heard from Frenzberg. "Because of my selfishness, mankind has paid a heavy price, and countless people have died because of my selfishness." For the first time, Frenzberg mentioned his sins in front of William. It can be said that it is precisely because of his betrayal that the puppet empire is in a state of failure when it invades the eternal empire, and it is also because of his betrayal that it has increased the difficulty of the Ailan Hill Empire counterattack. Millions of people were displaced because of his mistakes, and millions of people died because of his mistakes. It is not an exaggeration to describe him with a wicked sentence. No one knows whether he regrets it or not. Now he is just lying on the bed, and he doesn''t even need to get up to the bathroom once. "I do not intend to regret my mistakes, because it is meaningless." Frenzberg continued: "But I intend to repent for everything I have done, and make up for the losses caused by my faults as much as possible! " He paused and continued: "If you just feel that using part of your mental power to control your own prosthetic limbs is all the skills I give you, then you are making a mistake! William! The skills I gave you are not just So simple!" "If you just control the prosthetic limbs, then you would underestimate the results of my painstaking research in the Puppet Empire for so long!" He mentioned his research, always confident. In fact, as a person who is willing to betray his beliefs for technology and sell his soul for strength, Frenzberg has been walking until now, and all that is left is the enviable technology and strength. "If we give up the autonomous control of a puppet...that is to say, after injecting mental power, there is still no need for the puppet to have the function of autonomous control action! Then, let the person who injected the spiritual power synchronously control the puppet..." Frentz Berg continued to talk about the expansion of this technology, which inspired William who could not keep up. When he heard this, William realized that this technology may be revolutionary for mortals! He was once again shocked by Frenzbergs keen sense of smell in the technical field. Looking at his own teacher who was lying on the bed with only his body and head, he was so excited that he said tremblingly: "You mean... the exoskeleton !" "That''s right! It''s an exoskeleton! It can give a mortal greater strength and more weight, and it can allow mortals to use powerful magic!" Frenzberg proudly said: "If you don''t count the cost, Elan Hill The empire can even build an army of **** puppets! An army of one million **** puppets!" "Why... why don''t you..." William was silent for a long time, and then asked a half question. "Why not give this technology to the puppet empire? Give it to Travis?" Frentzberg heard William''s question, interrupted William''s question, and then asked the other party back. William didn''t speak, but his expression clearly showed that Frenzberg''s rhetorical question was exactly what he wanted to ask. "This is magic technology, William. Yes, this is indeed magic technology." Frenzberg said without thinking, obviously this answer has been buried in his heart for a long, long time, and he has already figured out the answer. : "But, this is the magic technique of mortals!" "I gave Travis a technology to give magic to ordinary people, maybe even this broken body will not be left now. He will not allow such magic to exist, and the Puppet Empire will not allow a grant. The props of mortal magical ability appeared in this world!" "And in this world, if there really is a place that will carry forward this technology, it is here... Ailan Hill... this country that once tolerated me, but was hurt by me." Having said that, Frenzberg stopped talking, but turned his face to the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking. William didn''t interrupt his thinking either, leaving Frenzberg to wander around there. Quietness in the room was restored, and only a little bit of time passed. "If I bring this technology out to you, what can the Alanhill Empire give you?" After not knowing how long, Frenzberg finally spoke and asked a question that surprised William. In fact, if the subject is slowed down and replaced with "What can Elan Hill give me", then it seems easier for William to understand that some Frentzberg has always been an egoist, and he suddenly stood in William''s position. Considering the problem, this makes William very unaccustomed. "I...never considered this, teacher. Your Majesty will not treat me badly. I am already the dean of the Royal Academy of Magical Sciences. I have lifelong medical treatment and receive an enviable salary every month..." William forced himself to calm down, and then spoke. "William! William!..." Frentzberg interrupted William''s panic and prevented William from chattering to hide his panic: "You should know how powerful this technology is... If you use it... " "Teacher!" This time, it was William''s turn to interrupt Frenzberger''s words: "I am the dean of the Royal Academy of Magic and Technology of the Allan Hill Empire... I never thought of betraying your Majesty. " "You always remember who you are... This is the reason why you are better than me." Frenzberg still said with his hoarse, non-human voice: "This is good! I don''t worry. You are not me, and you will not follow my old path." "Then, let''s talk carefully about how to strip out the mental power of mortals, and then infuse this technique into the puppet." "This technique is not difficult. I believe you already have the corresponding research results. Then, if we use the Sairambach magic circle to constrain the stripping technique, we will retain as much as possible..." "Yes, pour the stripped mental power into a smaller thinking container, and connect it with blood..." "You are right, William, it seems that you understand the principle of this technology... We don''t need to make the puppet move by itself, it does not need to have the ability to act on its own! This is the new puppet technique, which is the''William''s puppet technique'' ." "No, you can''t name it after me, I shouldn''t show up again, boy, I know you respect me, but you can''t call it''Frenzberg''s Puppet Art''...really can''t!" Chapter 570： test "How long have Your Majesty and William have been in the room?" Standing in the luxurious corridor, outside a beautiful door, Ruther asked worriedly at the doorman. "About three hours." The guard standing at the door replied with his chin open. Being able to stand outside Chris'' door, as a guard, he has already reached the pinnacle of his life. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Luther tried to open the door, but he didn''t dare to do so. Because when Chris was going in, he deliberately told him not to allow anyone to come in and disturb. This office is the study room of His Majesty Chris. There are many imperial technical materials and many secret documents. William came to report a technical research result to Chris early this morning. The two people entered the room like this, and then they never came out. "The General Staff of the Army is waiting to report to your Majesty about the process of the Battle of Dukou City. Two generals are waiting in the conference room..." Luther looked at his limited edition pocket watch and took a closer look. At the time above, there was a worried look on his face. He didnt doubt that his Majesty would have any accidents inside. After all, there was his own super **** puppet as bodyguard. If he could knock down two super **** puppets t800 silently, and even the alarm would not be triggered, then William You can almost call yourself a Dharma God. Obviously, William is not a god, and there is no danger in the house. It''s just that William''s technique may have touched Chris, that''s why they have been studying in the room for so long. Outside the door, two generals from the General Staff of the Army are still waiting, waiting for His Majesty Chris to receive him. In fact, Chris''s schedule is very punctual, and few people at Allan Hill''s senior have waited for Chris. Although Chris is also very busy, he is always able to meet the appointed minister on time. However, at night, he often made the imperial concubines wait. All Ailan Hill is advocating overtime, even His Majesty the Emperor is no exception. In order to deal with the many government affairs of an unprecedented huge empire, Chris would be busy until late to rest every day. The imperial concubine Jessica once complained about her emperor''s husband at a concert. She said that the emperor seldom let his courtiers wait, but never had dinner with any imperial concubine on time. It is with this conscientious work attitude that everything in Ailan Hill is so organized. Every region and every city of this huge empire that has never existed is thriving. There has never been such a powerful empire in history, so powerful that even myths and legends dare not brag about it. "Let them wait." Desaier stood here more than an hour ago. He originally wanted to send this month''s Empire Financial Report to Chris''s study, but I heard that Chris had already " "Retreat" for more than an hour, so I can only stay and wait. In fact, Desaier also has a lot of things to do, and his schedule is full. But very helpless, once the emperor asked him to wait, then the rest can only be postponed. "If your Majesty doesn''t come out again in one hour, just knock on the door and try." Desaier gritted his teeth and made a decision that he thought he should be the prime minister. On the other side, in the room, William was sitting in a chair, also a little at a loss. He submitted Frenzberg''s research results to Chris more than three hours ago. As Frenzberg''s apprentice, William has developed a habit of being cautious over the years. He didn''t dare to call the shots on his own, nor did he dare to take risks, so he brought the recorded documents and handed them over to the empire''s most powerful technical authority, the Emperor Chris of the empire. William was afraid that Frentzberg would be trapped in technology, or that the source of magic would bury hidden dangers in this technology. So he was cautious and told Chris all his worries. Then, after turning over the documents that recorded these latest technologies, or after reading all the technical materials word by word, Chris just sat there without saying a word or moving. The two super **** puppets beside Chris hadn''t changed in any way. They still stood behind Chris, protecting their own body with due diligence, without a moment of relaxation. One of the **** puppets poured a glass of boiling water for William more than an hour ago, and even comforted William, saying to him that his Majesty is fine now and there is no problem. However, in William''s view, Chris has a problem, and it is very problematic! Because Chris had been sitting there for a long time, and William didn''t know what he was doing, but what he knew was that Chris was definitely not in a daze. Of course, Chris is certainly not in a daze. At this moment, he was standing in front of the two towering trees in his mind, holding his head up, watching the branches of the trees above become entangled and grow a lot taller. From the information provided by Frentzberg, he grabbed a lot of nutrients that allow the magic tree to continue to grow. Those are useful magic knowledge, and those are important technological innovations! The tree of magic confirms these precious knowledge, and it feeds back countless magical achievements to Chris! Those advanced magic techniques that Frenzberg thought of all appeared on the magic tree, and some of the off-cuts that Frenzberg did not expect, the magic tree also grew faithfully. Chris stood here and saw a lot. He passed through the latest technology that he couldn''t even think of before. He also saw that he could go to a more distant future. These things will soon cause an uproar within the Ailan Hill Empire, and even subvert the entire magical world! Mortals can use magic props to release magic, which was almost unimaginable in the past. With this thing, the particularity of the magician in this world will be completely destroyed. And Ailan Hill will be reborn in the ashes after complete destruction, and will become the only God''s Domain in this world! Yes, God''s Domain! Chris thought of the word! If everyone can use magic and everyone can have more powerful power, then this country that has brought mankind to a stronger pinnacle is the realm of mankind! Chris stood here, he was still thinking, thinking whether he could control such a terrible power. At the same time, he was thinking about the purpose of giving this terrible technology to William Frenzberg. Of course he wouldn''t easily trust Frenzberg to change things from evil to righteousness, and even he was still guarding against this old guy who had only one breath left and could only lie in a hospital bed. A person who can study such a powerful magic, even if only a mouth is left, is a very dangerous person! However, because of the proof of the tree of magic, Chris knew that Frenzberg did not hide his privates this time. What he took out was really useful, and there was no backdoor trap. However, because this technology is too powerful, Chris suspects that this technology itself is a trap. If Ailan Hill used such a technique, would it really be the opposite of all magicians? However, after thinking of this, Chris smiled. He stood under two huge trees and smiled heartily. How about standing on the opposite side of all magicians? The Ailan Hill Empire is now so powerful that no one can shake it. What if the elves, dwarves, Greken, and the Eternal Empire all oppose Ailan Hill? He can completely destroy these countries one by one, and use the banner of Ailan Hill to unify the world! Don''t doubt his ability, his army, and his empire are fully capable of this! Even if the magician would turn his face, there was no way to stop Ailan Hill''s footsteps. This is the confidence of an emperor, this is the confidence of Chris at this moment! He was sure that he could win a war against the world, and he was sure that he didn''t have to fear anyone at all. "If this is really a trap! Frenzberg! Then you underestimate me Chris." After Chris laughed, he stroked the mottled tree trunk engraved with magical knowledge and touched it. Those dense magic circles and energy. Then he retracted his palm and watched the magical energy surging on his palmprints, like a continuous river rushing along with the terrain. "And, you don''t know... how strong I am!" Chris clenched his fist, turned and left this world that belonged only to him. In the real world, Chris finally moved. He stretched out his hand to close the technical file in front of him, and then looked at William, who was sitting in front of him without daring to take a sip of water. His actions brought William back to his senses. He looked at the emperor in front of him nervously, and whispered: "Your Majesty, are you... okay?" "There is nothing wrong with the technology! List it as the highest level of confidentiality, first apply the technology, produce some experimental models, and see the effect." Chris smiled and did not answer William''s question. Hearing Chris said this, William knew that Chris was fine. If Chris is really uncomfortable or has other things, he will definitely not talk about work first. Suddenly feeling hungry, Chris looked at the clock hanging on the wall, only to realize that he had been wandering in his own little world for almost 4 hours. He smiled embarrassedly, and apologized to William: "Sorry, I was so fascinated for a while and forgot the time... I didn''t eat breakfast, it''s almost noon." Scratching his head, Chris did not wait for William to say anything, so he stood up: "Let the chef prepare the food. Everyone who wants to meet in the morning should be anxious. Let''s eat together! Call Father Gurlo. Come!" Chapter 571： Naming difficulty At the table, the elderly Gurlo has always been the minister of economy of the empire. He was once Desaier''s retainer, but after coming to Seris, he became the old man Chris relied on. When Serris was just emerging, he managed Serris''s economy in an orderly manner. Later, in the Alanhill Empire, he was still a heavy economic minister. The Minister of Economy, who has to pass a large number of gold coins every day, is eating soft steamed eggs at this moment, and his wrinkled face is full of happy expressions. For a minister, it is a kind of grace to accompany His Majesty the Emperor to dinner, and it is an honor to be able to sit on this chair and lean on this table. As for Gurlo, he enjoyed this kind of glory more often than Desaiel. Chris really likes Gurlo''s style of acting. He often invites his old man to have a meal with him. He has some strange questions. He also likes to ask this experienced old man. Not to mention Desaier, he is a "friend" that Chris often enters, and in this empire, there are really only a handful of people who can become your Majesty''s old friends. The most uncomfortable are the two newly promoted generals from the Imperial General Staff. Both of them were staff officers and had never led soldiers to fight, so the rank of this general was actually no better than the commander-in-chief of the group army who led troops outside. This is a bit similar to the official title and errands in ancient China. Doctor Guanglu is actually just a nobleman, and the one who is really valuable is actually the "housekeeper" behind him. Both of them are in their forties, and both are the first generation of senior chiefs of staff cultivated by the empire. Both of them were eating together with His Majesty the Emperor for the first time, so at this moment they were not even breathing so stiffly. Chris pointed to a plate of grilled chicken with a pretty good color with his fork, and smiled at the two stiff generals: "I''m sorry to have you waited all morning. This chicken is very good. Try it. You are welcome." Some people would make others more polite after saying "Don''t be polite". Chris is this kind of person now. After he said "Don''t be polite", the sweat on the faces of the two generals seemed to be a bit more. As a result, Chris stopped paying attention to these two poor imperial generals. Although these two people may be able to call the wind and rain in the General Staff, in the eyes of outsiders, they are already the most noble military attache of the empire. He looked at Dessell and talked about something that made William very concerned about Frenzberg: "Dessell...about Prisoner No. 1 in the Abyss, I intend to give him some amnesty." "You mean..." Dessell was taken aback, then looked at William, the dean of the Magic Academy, who was sitting across from him. As the prime minister of the empire, he certainly knew the abyss, and he knew exactly who number 1 in the abyss was. That is a name that many people don''t want to mention again, and amnesty for this person is not something that anyone can propose. It can be said that in the entire empire, the only person who is qualified to say this sentence is the person who just said this sentence. The emperor of the empire, Chris! When Chris said this, William also stopped chewing. He stared at Chris with wide eyes, and couldn''t believe his ears. Talking about business matters during the meal, this is the tradition of the Royal Luncheon at Ailan Hill. The waiter was not surprised, and still delivered all kinds of delicious things in an orderly manner. Dessell put down his knife and fork, pondered it, stared at William, frowned slightly and asked: "Your Majesty, can I ask the reason?" William was so uncomfortable with Desaier''s eyes that he could only lower his eyes and wait for Chris'' answer. Chris didnt evade any secrets, and told the truth: Last night, William went to the Abyss, and he brought back some things from Prisoner Abyss No. 1. These things are very useful for the Empire... So, I plan to treat Abyss No. 1. Give some amnesty." "So, your Majesty, what aspects does the amnesty include?" Dessell was unwilling to pardon Frenzberg, because Dessell was also one of the witnesses of his rebellion. That betrayal had a great impact on the empire, so Dessell did not wait to see Frenzberg. "I plan to restore his speech system and install an arm for him." Chris calmly replied: "However, before that, I will replace him with a new body and let him be an ordinary puppet, the most ordinary. Kind." "This will increase the risk of detaining him." Desaier raised his own objection: "Is it worth it?" "Compared with his contribution, I think it is worth it." Chris still calmly replied. Then, he looked at William and said: "You can bring him the following words: This is his last chance. I don''t want my kindness to be disappointed again." "Yes, Your Majesty!" William suppressed his cheering, the expression on his face flying. Desaier didn''t know what William gave to Chris, frowned and didn''t continue to ask. He could only suppress his curiosity, shook his head and continued to eat the delicious food on the plate. At the same time, on the heavily guarded runway of the No. 2 military airport on the outskirts of Serris, a -17 transport plane slowly stopped. The huge door at the rear of the plane was slowly opened, and trucks covered with canvas drove out and parked neatly in a row on the side of the plane. A man in a magician robe came down from the plane. He personally handed the document he was holding to the officer waiting for him in the airport: "Everything went smoothly on the road. Four f-15 fighter jets were escorted without any problems. ." "Thank you." The officer stretched out his hand, shook the opponent, took the receiving document, and lowered his head to read the contents carefully. "Check!" With an order, the heavily armed soldiers who had been waiting a long time ago jumped onto the truck compartment, lowered the upper baffle, and lifted the canvas at the rear of the car. The afternoon sun shone into the tails of the trucks, which were packed, with seals on them, and stacks of parcels with numbers on them. "Parcel No. 1 is intact! Parcel No. 2 is intact!..." The soldiers who checked the parcels confirmed the integrity of the transported items one by one, and at the same time, all the parcels in the car were packed into the black imperial government car. That''s right, the packages contained in these packages are all demon books seized from the demon floating city of Makar Xiluo. If you put it in the past, then all "magic**" is installed here, and it''s all the words of the devil. However, the senior magicians of Ailan Hill didn''t think so, they were more willing to believe the truth Chris told them. In the eyes of the magicians of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is far more important to learn from the strengths of others than to reject heretics. In this state of war, Ailan Hill''s technology is already very powerful. Therefore, when Chris ordered to study the devil''s space technology, seizing the results of the devil''s space technology research became an important task for the Ailan Hill military. In fact, if Ailan Hill is willing to take advantage of the electromagnetic gun''s range, it will only be faster to shoot down Makar Xiluo. "Transport all to the Magic Academy! Every package must be recorded in detail!" After all the seals were checked and all the packages were intact, with a big wave of his hand, the officer headed loudly ordered his subordinates. Then he turned around and signed his name on the document: "No problem, here is your receipt!" "Long live your majesty!" The man in the black magic robe stood with his chin held up and saluted. "Long live your majesty!" The officer waiting at the airport also stood at attention in reply and solemnly responded. In the restaurant, the two generals finally got used to it. They began to report on the situation of the second battle in Ferry City. Both Desaier and Chris listened carefully. Only William wandered away from the sky, thinking about the fact that his teacher Frenzberg was pardoned just now. "According to the needs of the research department, in this battle, we kept 30 demon soldiers captives and captured about 150 demon dogs at the same time." An admiral sat upright, not squinting. He has only now entered the state, and his body is full of the pleasure of enjoying the lunch bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor. "These demons are used for research. The scale of this capture is unprecedented." Another admiral added, for fear of missing this opportunity for the Emperor to remember himself. "Are there any difficulties in arresting?" Chris asked curiously, enlivening the lunch atmosphere. "No, the anesthetics provided by the science department are very effective." An admiral quickly replied: "In addition, the elves have also helped a lot." Magic such as vine entanglement can indeed slow down the opponent''s movement speed. With the help of the elves, the capture work is so smooth. Chris nodded, then motioned to continue reporting on the follow-up work: "You guys continue!" "Makar Xiluo sat on the periphery of Ferry City and formed a new island. The 15th Army Group is building new fortifications on the island. With this island, the next time the devil attacks, our warning radius can be Pushing forward more than 100 kilometers, the defensive position can also be pushed forward more than 60 kilometers." Hearing Chris'' instructions, the admiral continued to introduce. Since it hasn''t crashed, the demon''s floating city Makar Xiluo has become the "captured item" captured by Ailan Hill. It sank in the open sea and became an island with a large area. With this island, Dukou City has an outpost, and similarly, deploying troops here can also reduce the defensive pressure of Dukou City. "That''s true, the devil sent warmth to the door." Chris touched his nose, feeling that he had heard a very funny thing. Desaiel thought further, and directly said to Chris: "Your Majesty, you should think about it now, what exactly should this island be called?" "How about calling the Fallen City..." Chris immediately showed everyone his unparalleled difficulty in naming... Chapter 572： Golden armor "Om...oo..." The low, distinctive horn echoed in the sky, and the heavy footsteps echoed in the wilderness. An army with ragged armor has been deployed, and blood-colored flags are flying everywhere on the ground for several kilometers. The flags are ragged and full of holes, and the flagpoles supporting these flags are not straight, but these flags flutter in the wind, making the air seem to be filled with the smell of blood. The heavy armor was bound by heavy iron chains, and the sound of impact accompanied by footsteps, mixed into the heart-stringing sound of war drums, was a feeling that was called majestic. "Famarus... let the bear troops come forward! I see the devil''s beacon!" Riding on a majestic lion, a strong man wearing black armor and blue fangs is carrying a machete full of gaps. , Pointed to the black smoke in front of him, commanding harshly. Hearing his order, the man named Famarus who had been riding a lion and following him nodded slightly, and then raised the giant axe in his hand: "Bear troops come forward! Ready to attack!" Following his orders, one by one giant warriors over 3 meters tall came out of the queue. They were wearing heavy armor, with strong muscles exposed in the air, and the hair on them was as strong as a human toothbrush. ... Opposite this terrifying army, the demon''s army is also gathering nervously. With almost as few weapons as the opponent, the same tattered demon soldiers crowded together, and spears were erected. "Orc''s troops! Damn! Let the troops shrink the line of defense! Immediately! Right away!" The demon commander headed by holding a long sword, listened to the melodious and dull horns in the distance, and ordered nervously. "Organize the defense line! Beware of the dragon troops! Send someone to contact Lord Salumius! Let him come for reinforcements immediately! Hurry!" After he gave the order, he began to urge the demon soldiers in front of him: "Ready to fight! Ready to fight! !" In the panic, the devil''s troops also formed one neat array after another, and the devil''s banner was also flying in the wind. The sound of the horns one after another, some huge demon war machines were also opened. The huge "tank" imitating the dwarf moved forward a little bit slowly, and the magic guided gun on it had also been aimed at the direction of the enemy''s attack. The huge catapults were also pulled out, and the tall demon soldiers piled pieces of temporarily found stones on the sling poles of the catapult, and the thick lever sank little by little. "The archer is ready! The archer is ready to fight!" The demon officer in the back row pressed the long sword around his waist and loudly ordered the rows of demon archers standing in front of him to get them ready. These archers inserted their bows and arrows on the ground in front of them, and then waited for the launch command with their longbows. Even standing in the position of these archers, you can clearly hear the deep sound of the horn in the distance, and the beat of the drum that makes people breathless. ... "For the great dragon god! Attack!" On the orc''s phalanx, the orc commander riding the tallest lion lightly moved forward with his fingers like a carrot, and gave the order to attack with his majestic voice. After a few seconds, the low horn sound suddenly rose up, suddenly becoming high-pitched. Then, behind the orc leader, in front of a huge battle drum with a diameter of more than five meters, two Ursa warriors who did not wear any armor and only covered the crotch with a rag, waved their arms vigorously, using a pair of them. The animal''s tibia quickly hit the round drumhead. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the rapid knocking sound, the soldiers of the orc army began to wriggle forward. The spear, which was not much thinner than the 75mm caliber gun of Ailan Hill, began to sway with the pace, guarding the blood-colored battle flag in the middle, and moved forward without rush. "Boom!" A huge explosion of the magic cannon appeared in a square formation of orcs. Dozens of orcs fell in the fire, red blood splashed everywhere, and the remaining orc warriors became more agitated. They shouted loudly, filled the space left by their companions, and then raised the tattered weapon in their hands and continued forward. "Bows and arrows!" In the phalanx, the strongest orc commander bulged his biceps and supported his mouth full of fangs, reminding his soldiers loudly. Then, countless heavy shields like anti-theft doors were lifted, covering the entire orc tribe''s square like a fish scale. Then, the devil''s bow and arrow hit these shields, making a crackling sound like rain hitting the eaves. From time to time, an orc fell with an arrow, and the orc behind filled it up again. As time went by, the orc phalanx at the forefront had already approached the demon''s phalanx. "Kill!" Standing in the front row, the bearman warrior with two huge maces in his hand shouted, picking up the two trunk-like weapons in his hand, and swept in the demon soldier full of spears. Formed into a square matrix. The huge mace pulled away the slender spears and knocked down several demon soldiers in the first row. Before the other demon soldiers pierced the burly Ursa warrior with their spears, the other Ursa warriors flattened the huge steel spear over five meters in their hands, as if they were wearing candied haws, they took the opposite demon soldier. Stabbed a pair of wear. As if a pile of waste paper was stuffed into a shredder, the demon''s line of defense was instantly torn to pieces by these powerful Ursa warriors. In just an instant, the demon''s thousand-person phalanx that first entered the battle completely disappeared. Of course, the demon troops were not so fragile. Soon the more elite giant troops stood in front of the bear troops. Both sides were of the same size and had heavy armor, so the battle began to stalemate. Just like a rugby game, the two sides use their shields against each other and then push forward hard. The soldiers behind attacked each other with long spears, blood splashing everywhere. This is purely a competition of power, purely the most brutal killing. From time to time in the battlefield, demon generals flew past with their fleshy wings, and then used fireballs to attack the orc troops that were still behind. "Roar!" The earth-shaking roar made all the soldiers of the orc tribe cheer up instantly. The demon forces opposite them began to panic and retreat. Immediately afterwards, a figure covering the sky and the sun appeared above the battlefield. It was a giant dragon flying like a mountain. With wings of at least a hundred meters long, when this giant dragon passes over the battlefield, the shadow can cover a piece of land like a dark cloud. And its roar, vaguely contains magic, which can boost one''s morale and deter all enemies. Ignoring the fireball skills and the attacks of feather arrow stones that flew towards him, this huge dragon swept past the demon''s position and aimed its dragon head at the demon war machines that had been attacking the orcs. In the next second, the dragon opened its mouth wide, and between its fangs and teeth, a magic circle appeared out of nowhere. Then, a powerful pouring of energy began to gush out from the magic array, like a laser beam, rushing straight into the demon array on the ground. The demon forces hit by this beam of energy immediately evaporated, and the surrounding demons screamed and shattered. With the flight of the dragon, this beam of light formed a scorched trajectory on the ground, and the demons around the trajectory were crushed, watching the entire line of defense collapse in this attack. The beam of light swept over the huge war machines, and the heavy steel shattered in the attack. The demon inside was roasted into coke, and the magical energy inside was also detonated, turning into a ball of gorgeous fireworks. A battle that seemed to be fairly evenly matched, because of the addition of this giant dragon, it turned into a one-sided slaughter. The bear troops on the ground tore open the defense line of the weakened demon troops, and immediately turned the stalemate into a chase. The orc soldiers who joined the attack queue slashed and slashed regardless, and the devastated demon troops could not even resist. Whenever a demon army wants to assemble, the dragon that hovered in the sky, seemingly invincible, will swoop down and easily burn the demon army that gathered. As for the scattered demon forces, facing the attacks of the orcs, they can only be described as trivial. Wherever the orc troops pass by, the demon troops will be cleaned up immediately. On the ground, behind the orc phalanx, on a raised hillside, a few sturdy men with a figure of about 1.5 meters, all dressed in golden armor, shone a divine halo in the sun. These men who look like ordinary humans, but exude a powerful breath, are holding a beautifully carved helmet and a long sword studded with gems on their waist. They overlook the fire everywhere and explode everywhere. Battlefield. "Salumius''s head-shrinking turtle always sends these cannon fodder to consume with us. It is obviously buying time for the demon on the other side... You have also seen the letter sent by the elves. There is a magic word. The eyes have lost control." The man standing in the middle, who was obviously taller than the others, said slowly. "If the elves lose, then the humans will almost lose." Another man with golden helmet and golden armor beside him said dismissively: "It''s all the guys who are holding us back." "This time is different." The man in the lead released the hand holding the hilt of the long sword, took out a piece of letter paper from the leather bag around his waist, and handed it to the other party: "Message from the Queen of the Elves, A human empire called Ailan Hill actually suppressed two magic eyes at the same time!" "What? Are you kidding me?" The slightly shorter man took the letter and looked down: "Is the Elf Queen crazy?" Chapter 573： Not the most advanced "I don''t think the Elf Queen is crazy, she is a wise little girl! Since she wrote to tell me this, it is definitely not nonsense." The golden armored man headed back from the battlefield and said: "I''m going to visit this Ailan Hill myself to see the little guy named Chris!" "You go in person?" The man standing on the other side was taken aback for a moment, and then persuaded: "Lord Dragon Emperor, this kind of trivial matter, just let Bruce or I go..." "As far as the situation in front of us is concerned, this may be our last chance, Adair!" The Dragon Emperor blocked the face of the man named Adair with his hand, and motioned to him not to say any more: "Besides, in order to show Our sincerity, I personally come forward, is more suitable than you." While he was speaking, the giant beast flying in the distant air swooped fiercely, pouring energy onto the head of the demon force. Another deep gully appeared on the position of the demon troops, and another group of demon troops was instantly evaporated. "The orc troops are continuing their offensive. They need demon food and other supplies to supplement their consumption... It is not easy to feed these orc troops, they are all very edible big pieces." The dragon family named Bruce looked at the distant battlefield. , Said to the Dragon King: "Let Kajalk come back?" "No need, let him continue to vent!" The Dragon Sovereign did not rush to recall his generals, and said: "Pay attention to the sky above the battlefield, and don''t let the devil sneak attack him! If there is a force composed of demon generals, or the head shrinks. The tortoise Saru Muse appears, you guys will shoot together!" "This is not the time to pay attention to honor! There is no need for a one-on-one duel with these demons!" He turned around, and no longer looked at the situation on the battlefield, but took a strange one from another entourage. Something weird. This was a magical energy device he had never seen before. He held it in his hand and could feel a magic spar sealed in a weird little box. "Strange things, so precise..." The Dragon Emperor looked at the thing in his hand curiously, recalling the advanced communication device mentioned in the Elf Queen''s letter in his mind. It took a long time for this letter to be sent to the territory of the Dragon Race, and it took a long time for the Dragon Emperor to really come into contact with this strange little thing. "Open it?" The Dragon Emperor curiously placed his hand on the device that looked flat and mirror-like, and pressed a small and exquisite button on the side for a long time. Then, after a few seconds, the mirror surface that was originally as smooth as a black gem suddenly lit up, and a burst of nice music followed: "Humhhhhhhhh..." Dragon Emperor was stunned for a moment. He looked at the lit up screen and didn''t even know what he was doing for a while. He has seen countless treasures in his life, and has also seen countless gadgets developed by humans or dwarves, but this is the first time he has seen such a sophisticated device. In fact, because the Elf Queen sold him a pass, he has not yet figured out what this strange thing he is holding is for. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor felt like a backward rural old man, looking at the new high-end items in the city, just as cute. Immediately afterwards, he saw a name "huawei" spelled out in beautiful letters in the center of the screen... While he was in a daze, the screen that had been lit was restored to its normal user interface. This mobile phone was calibrated after the Queen of Elf booted, so naturally it would not enter the configuration interface of a normal new mobile phone. Moreover, it is fully charged and can stand by for a year. If used, it can also be used continuously for more than ten days. This world''s energy power system is indeed better than the earth civilization because of the existence of magic. "The Elf Queen asked me to open it... but I didn''t see what this thing did." The Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and fiddled with the phone in his hand twice, motioning to his confidant Brooke and Adair. . Of course, the two of them did not look higher than the Dragon Emperor''s eyes. In fact, they really couldn''t recognize the thing in front of them, what kind of treasure it was. Just as the three of them were in a daze at an Ailan Hill mass-produced mobile phone, suddenly this thing rang with a sweet ring. Because it is a mobile phone signal transmitted by satellite, in the advanced control center of Ailan Hill, you can even lock the power-on status and location of the desired fixed mobile phone number. Ever since, the phone number sent specifically for the Dragon Emperor was set as the most important monitoring number, so as soon as the Dragon Emperor turned on, the control center of the Ailan Hill Empire received the news that the mobile phone was turned on. "This screen says answering and rejecting...I think this should be a communication device." Brook looked at the device in Dragon Emperor''s hand nervously, for fear that the thing was too fragile and exploded. Adair, who was standing next to him, was actually not much better. He stared at the strange device in the Dragon Emperor''s hands with wide eyes, not daring to blink, for fear of missing something important. This is indeed a Huawei 5g mobile phone, which may also be a kind of evil taste of Chris. He deliberately created such an alien version of the Huaxia brand, not knowing whether he was paying homage to himself in another world, or because he missed another world that seemed to be impossible to return to. The Dragon Sovereign frowned slightly, and gently pressed his finger on the word to be answered, and instantly the voice of a strange man came across from him. "Hello, I am the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris, I am glad to meet you, Mr. Dragon!" Chris''s tone sounds very good, because this is also the first time he has met with the world''s most powerful giant. The dragon clan talked. In fact, Chris once imagined what kind of scenes such a first conversation would be like, in his opinion, it might be similar to a conversation between earthlings and aliens. After all, this is a very interesting dialogue between different races: one is an ordinary human, and the other is a talking dragon. "This thing is amazing." Involuntarily, Adair exclaimed as he watched the phone that Ailan Hill gave to the Dragon Race for free. "It turned out to be a device that can record language." Brooke on the side also felt that it was a letter-like thing that could leave a message. Because in their very profound knowledge, similar devices have appeared. It''s just that kind of magic equipment, but it''s the size of a basketball, and it''s much bigger than the mobile phone in front of me. It is also because it is not convenient to carry, that kind of magic equipment for recording language was not promoted in the end, and only circulated among some high-level magic empires. "Elan Hill can make this kind of message device so small, it seems that they have not been walking in the human magic empire for so many years, they have indeed come up with a lot of interesting things." Adair continued to express emotion. "Yes, if they can produce such a sophisticated thing, it will help us to some extent." Brooke nodded in agreement. "Ahem..." On the phone, Chris coughed embarrassedly and said weakly: "I''m sorry, gentlemen, interrupt your conversation... I can hear what you are talking about, and I am Talking with you." "..." Dragon Emperor stared at the well-made mobile phone in his heart, listening to Chris interrupted his subordinates'' shock, his face was also full of incredible expressions. He really didn''t expect that this small and exquisite thing in his hand could actually talk to people far away in real time. This is definitely a leap in communication technology. He even wants some such equipment now, so that he can easily contact his distant subordinates and closely connect the entire dragon clan. "How is this possible?" When Adair heard Chris'' words, his voice changed slightly because of excitement. And Brook, who stood beside him, was no better than him. He was speechless and could only look at the phone in Dragon Emperor''s hand dumbly, scratching his ears and cheeks. People who know him know that he is a dragon, and people who don''t know him will think he is a monkey. "I take the liberty to ask, who is the Dragon King? Or, can you let the Dragon King chat with me?" Chris felt that he seemed to attach too much importance to this telephone conversation. Two tease x. The Huawei 5g mobile phone, which has been rotten on the street in Ailan Hill, can even arouse such amazement. The engineers of the technical department of Ailan Hill Royal Communications Co., Ltd. estimate that there is a new topic to talk about. "I''m Dragon King Albert! It''s a great honor to be able to talk to you." To the phone in his heart, Dragon King officially introduced himself. Then he paused for a while, and asked the question he was interested in: "Where is Ailan Hill? Or, where are you and you are having this conversation with me? Please answer, because this For me, its very important." "Where is Ailan Hill? This is really hard to describe... But I can tell you very responsibly, it''s far, far away." Chris replied teasingly: "I''m used to calculating distance in kilometers, but obviously you This unit of measurement is not used." "You made this advanced communication equipment?" Dragon Emperor did not continue to ask, but asked about the phone. "You mean this? It''s not advanced, right... The latest smartphone was launched last month... We are almost out of you..." Chris explained with some embarrassment: "After all, it''s already out. More than a year..." Continue to make up tomorrow Chapter 574： Afternoon sun "So the Dragon King is coming to Ellen Hill?" The elf queen looked at Chris, blinking and blinking her beautiful big eyes, very interested. Chris is almost immune to this kind of thing. Anyone who looks at an alluring beauty and cuteness every day will have some resistance. What''s more, Chris is not new, he is a man with three wives. If it is placed in modern society, it is definitely a proper scum attribute. It is placed in the novel, and it is also seen to receive one. The old routine of, now is not popular After Jessica, Luna, and Vivian''s hard work, his resistance to beautiful women has obviously grown to an unprecedented height. In the past, he saw beautiful women basically unable to walk. Now he can at least walk...at least. You can go one step further. "Yes, I said on the phone that he will solve his problems as soon as possible and come to Ailan Hill as a guest." Chris pointed to the latest model of hua micro-phone in front of him depressed and said: "Moreover, he hopes to buy the latest 100 mobile phones...the kind that can be connected to the world." "Is it really good to lie to a wise elder like this? Chris?" The elf queen lightly tasted the popular drink that Ailan Hill recently invented, a sweet dairy product of Warcraft, her eyes lit up, her mouth But he asked, "You regard the GSM phone card as part of the phone''s function and sell it to him?" "I didn''t intend to do this. Do you think that I am an emperor of the empire, willing to do mobile phone sales?" Chris said helplessly: "How can I explain? Phone is one thing, calling card is another thing? You? I dont even think about it. When I explained this to you half a year ago, how long did you learn..." "I think that if a straight man like you is not really skilled, no girl would like it in this life." Her Majesty the Queen sighed and concentrated on dealing with the expensive glass of yogurt in front of her. She was really desperate for Chriss "Emotional Intelligence". There really is such a man in the world. They naively thought that if a girl asks them to repair a computer or mobile phone, she is really asking them to repair a computer mobile phone... "How is it possible." Chris knew that he was still pretending to be confused, and retorted in a serious manner: "I have three princesses, and they are all good girls, one of the best girls!" It''s not that he doesn''t like the charming Elf Queen in front of him, and even just looking at the name of a queen is enough to attract men''s attention. But Chris knew that if he really drew eyes with the Queen, it is estimated that the elves would have a big talk about the ownership of the moon. In order not to ride a tiger afterwards, as a mature king, Chris restrained his own power, and always maintained his initiative in the confrontation with the Elf Queen. "Okay, okay!" The Elf Queen also knew that there was no bargain for this kind of problem. Ailan Hill is a strong initiative, so she can only play some sideballs and use some circuitous tactics. She can neither turn her face to break with Ailan Hill nor give up the elf ruins on the moon, so she can only be in such a dilemma. "However, if the Dragon King sees these advanced weapons of Alan Hill, he may make many demands." The Elf Queen said to Chris: "Standing on the righteousness of this world, he might ask for Alan Hill. everything of." "Well, then give it to him." Chris sneered and nodded: "He will come to ** Emperor Lanhill in the future, okay?" The current Chris is no longer the Chris who was in Seres back then. He now has a powerful army, a terrifying power to destroy the world, and even a cosmic base! Even if he really brought a nuclear winter to the planet Ailan Siris under his feet, he could also prepare in advance, go to the star ring for a vacation, watch the world under his feet return to normal, and then come back to be the emperor of a new world. . He is now not afraid of any enemy, and dared to declare war on any enemy. Ailan Hill has thousands of tanks, aircraft and artillery, tens of millions of soldiers, and several sky battleships, which have surpassed many people''s understanding of war. "I know you think this kind of thing is too ridiculous, but you have to know that if you transfer some technology to the dragon clan, the war may end sooner." The queen looked at Chris and seriously suggested. "What then? We smashed the demons who didnt know when they would come back, and then started a slow and endless civil war?" Chris slanted his eyes and looked at the elf queen: "I made a new Ailan Hill by myself. My own empire is fighting a war of equal hegemony?" "Or you can use your old methods, such as selling some red cannons, to evade the requirements of the dragon clan... Anyway, you did that before." The Elf Queen teased Chris. Back then, Chris made some red cannons to deceive the Arante Empire. Of course, this matter is not a secret, and it has been spread in many places for a long time. Anyway, the people involved, whether they were in the Arrant Empire, or those who had experienced this, no longer existed, so everyone just treated this kind of thing as a joke. Even Chris himself didn''t take this matter seriously, because what he did back then was actually caused by the Arrant Empire''s clever plundering, and it had nothing to do with the character of the Ailan Hill emperor. "The Dragon King is not a blind fool." Chris smiled: "If I fool him with something outdated, he may not be fooled." No matter how arrogant Chris is, he would not think that those old foxes in this world who have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years will be the same as the Lockzog, Arant Hook and others, and they can be easily deceived. Except for a Travis who was seduced by the source of magic, the seniors of the magic empire that Chris knew now were all smarter than a shrewd guy. Let alone a wise old man like Lonsadre, the elf queen in front of him is not an idiot. As for the dragon king Albert, who has never met, Chris has long attributed the opponent to the kind of "old-fashioned" kind of troublesome. In the role. "Sometimes I really envy you." The Elf Queen looked at Chris, and said in an admiring tone: "You may be the first dragon king Albert''s name in the last few thousand years, and Words like blind and fool are connected together." "In fact, having the courage to comment on the emperor of the dragon clan already shows that your strength has reached a height that no one else has ever reached." The queen looked at Chris seriously and said, not knowing whether she was complimenting or sarcastic Chris. Chris shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said to the beautiful queen: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, if the conversation between us is known by the Dragon King, then you must have informed us." His rogue face didn''t look like an emperor at all, but rather like a ruffian taking advantage of a girl. The elf queen was a little surprised at this moment. She was taken aback, and then suddenly smiled like a flower: "I don''t dare, but now I have to ask you, this time, I also hope to help Ailan Hill complete the relationship with the dragon as much as possible. Negotiations, do we have a little more friendship?" "Friendship is not a purposeful welcoming and sending thing!" Chris corrected: "We can only be regarded as a transaction." "Well, it''s a deal for the time being. As long as you like it." The Elf Queen leaned lazily on the back of the chair, with her palm resting on the table, the proud Twin Peaks showing the graceful lines in the afternoon sun slanting from the French windows. . Chris felt that his eyes were attracted by something, and then he adjusted his posture and coughed softly to cover up his embarrassment: "I am not a shameless man. I am going to give it to the dragons and the dragons you said. Some things to vassal orcs." "Sometimes, I really suspect that you are also an immortal family who has lived for thousands of years." The Elf Queen leaned forward, resting her elbows on the edge of the table, her slender palm supporting her chin: "Retreat with one hand for advancement. Its so superb, so proficient at it..." In the eyes of the Elf Queen, Chris could not but say that he was very generous. In the most difficult time for the Elves, Ailan Hill provided a lot of free assistance. Including the mustard and instant noodles that the elves no longer look up to now, there are countless kinds of tents, bricks and tiles and other daily necessities. But if Ailan Hill is very generous, it is also a mistake. After these free aids, Ailan Hill has now begun to earn more gold coins on the restored elves. In order to repay the loan of Ailan Xier, in order to continue to purchase Ailan Xier''s supplies, the elves have paid a lot of things that they were unwilling to pay. In order to retrieve the remains of the elves on the moon, the current elven queen even sat in front of the emperor Chris of Ailan Hill. There was a kind of self-recommended pillow seat. What made the elven queen even more frustrated was that the other party was still unwilling. ! "I heard that Ailan Hill''s battle in the endless sea is coming to an end. Thousands of demon warships have all been wiped out?" The queen took advantage of this rare afternoon tea opportunity and asked about the battle against the devil. The matter of combat. In the second Battle of Ferry City not long ago, the elves played the most perfect record in history, Falai Fasheng led 3,000 elven troops, and wiped out the demon troops that landed without damage. Although most demons were not killed directly by the elves, the elves hadn''t played this kind of almost one-sided record for a long time. In order to celebrate this great victory, the Elf Queen personally visited Aranhill, preparing to participate in this year''s Anniversary of the founding of Aranhill. Chapter 575： Prosthetic Just as the Elf Queen tried to increase Chriss favorability, and Chris was trying to prevent her lower body from crossing the boundary. In another corner of the empire, outside the golden city of Serris, a group of people were in a huge factory building. I''m looking at something together. The staff in white coats cautiously placed a beautifully carved wooden arm on a machine specially used to install this type of prosthesis. "The computer will control the accuracy of the magic circle. After calculation, the accuracy of mental power extraction has reached the design standard, 98%!" An old man backed his hands and opened his mouth to comfort the man who is about to undergo the grafting operation of the broken arm. The other party was obviously also very nervous. Seeing that his arm was approaching a little bit, he swallowed his saliva, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down his cheeks. "This arm has many powerful functions, and may be better than your original arm-it can provide greater lifting power, and can also be installed with specific devices to strengthen and improve some of the capabilities." On the other side, a few The man who looked like a magician was also comforting the first man to install a prosthetic leg. This factory was newly built, and it only took a few days from start to production. This huge factory building was originally built, so it is not suitable to be used as a production factory for "William''s Puppet Technique". However, in order to hurry up, everything has been compromised to start production as soon as possible. Therefore, in this huge workshop, many machines that do not need such a large space are a bit too thin. "You mean, this thing can act exactly like my original arm according to my thoughts?" The man had asked this question countless times before he came. He had also seen similar prosthetic limbs before, but the effect was not actually effective. How good. He was a grenadier from Ailan Hill, and before he was wounded and retired, he was already a battalion commander. However, in a fierce battle, his arm and abdomen were hit by stray bullets. When he was sent to the hospital, he saved his life because he was rescued in time. However, wandering around the ghost gate also caused him to lose that arm that was vital to him. Of course, he lost his arm and had no chance for promotion. In the end, he was symbolically promoted by half a rank, became deputy regiment and retired, and returned home to become the deputy director of a furniture factory. Becoming a disabled person made his life very bad. Although Ailan Hill rarely discriminates against soldiers, this still cannot change the fact that he lacks an arm. Once he also installed a prosthetic arm, but the artificial arm was useless, and could not even meet his needs for beauty. As time passed, he gave up the burden, preferring to leave his sleeves empty instead of dreaming about the restoration. Things. These days until a few days ago, some people from the Royal Guards of Alanhill came to his office. They felt that as an old Alanhill grenadier, he met all the requirements of the experiment, so they came to his door. Come, I hope he will participate in an experiment. Originally, he wanted to refuse, but a word from the other party made him burn his desire for life again. At that time, the other party asked him, "Would you like to try and restore that broken arm?" He said he was willing, so he came to this factory and sat in this position. Seeing the arm that said it belonged to him, he approached the shoulder with his broken arm little by little. "Mr. Harrell! In a moment this machine will take away a part of the mental power and pour it into that special prosthesis... Don''t be nervous, we have done experiments, this technique is very safe." The old man headed continued to speak comfortingly. "Soul extraction is complete!" After feeling a drowsy attack, the mechanical voice made the sleepy man named Harrell nervous again. He dared not go to sleep, but stared at the arm that was approaching in front of him with infinite tension. If nothing happens, it will be part of his body in the future-although it is made of wood, I heard that those wooden parts can be replaced at any time. I heard that it can even be replaced with iron! Only as a kind of dangerous goods, civilian prostheses are regulated to use wood as raw materials, and metal is not allowed. But the military is different. If you can return to the army and stand on the battlefield again, then this arm can be made into a weapon for murder. "Crack!" With a slight noise, the arm was installed on the shoulder where the prosthetic interface had been implanted. Harrell felt a slight pain, but he could tolerate itit was nothing compared to breaking an arm. Suddenly, Harrell seemed to feel something. He looked at the arm stuck on his shoulder in surprise, and he moved miraculously. On the hand that was engraved with the runes of the magic circle, a few fingers actually moved on their own. Although it was very irregular, it was not a movement that a normal person could make, but it did move! Unlike those mechanical arms, there is no hysteresis and it is not particularly mechanical. Although it is still unnatural, there is still the rhythm of mechanical movement, but it is really very good. So, this veteran who had been unsatisfactory after returning from the battlefield, just stared at his new arm blankly, not knowing what to say for a while. In fact, he hadn''t seen his arm for a long time, so he moved according to his ideas. In most cases, those prostheses controlled by computer chips can only do silly movements such as taking cups. And now, the prosthetic limb in front of me, it really does move! Doing actions following thoughts. Just because of time, Harrell is still not used to it, he still can''t control this arm that has disappeared. As he thought, the arms that had now begun to respond to his thoughts were doing all kinds of strange movements. In fact, these movements cannot be done with real arms. For example, some joints can bend in the opposite direction-if there is a real arm that can do this, then it must be a fracture. "Doctor, doctor... me, what''s wrong with my arm?" Harrell asked with a trembling tone looking at his arm. It has been too long since he was so full of hope, and now he saw hope, so he rekindled his fighting spirit. "Mr. Harrell, you first adjust to your thinking, and then stabilize your emotions! This latest technology is also in the exploration stage, so we will let you sign a non-disclosure agreement and a volunteer agreement!" The deputy official said in a public manner. Harrell hurriedly adjusted his emotions, nodded vigorously, and then focused his attention on his arm. In the next second, his arm returned to its normal movement pattern. He tried to exert force, and the arm that did not belong to him began to bend slightly. On the palm of the end of the arm, the five fingers were also slightly bent, forming a tiger paw shape. "Very well, Mr. Harrell! Go on." The head of a prosthetic company on the other side, with an ecstatic expression on his face, could not hide it. "Crack!" Suddenly, this palm clenched into a fist. Because of the excessive force, the delicate palm even made a crackling sound. "Damn it! Is it damaged?" The engineer who also heard the crisp sound frowned and looked at the palm carefully, and asked nervously. Harrell also felt like he was in trouble. He quickly let go of the thought of clenching his fist, and as a result, the palm of his hand spread out smoothly without any hesitation. "It''s okay?" Looking at the response speed of the palm, the headed old man looked at the palm in disbelief, and then saw the traces of cracks on a part of the palm. "This should be a transfer structure that replaces muscles... We have worked hard to make high-strength..." An engineer also saw the problem and said to the old man: "Military grade, this should be made of the most practical and strong special material. Yes, for civilian use, we use ordinary steel." "Try it with the highest-level special materials first!" The old man thought for a while and made a decision: "Harrell is a trustworthy empire veteran and our first volunteer. Don''t be too stingy with materials." "Yes! Chief Engineer." The slightly young engineer nodded, and then recorded the improvement comments on the form in his hand. "You can experiment again to see how much the palm''s movements are affected after that part is broken." The old man no longer looked at his subordinates, but at Harrell, and slowly suggested. When Harrell heard that he didnt need to compensate himself, and it was possible to replace it with new parts, he nodded quickly and tried to control the arm again: "It''s the same as my arm! The action is exactly the same!" Under Harrell''s control, this puppet''s arm is indeed moving very well, doing some movements that are almost normal. "How do you feel? Is there a heavy feeling that needs adjustment?" The old man asked while observing several monitors connected to his arm with wires and checking the data on them. "It''s a bit heavy..." Harrell knew that he should truthfully tell the people around him how he felt, which could also help the other party better adjust the corresponding prosthetic data. It is not the first time that he has used this kind of thing, so he is very familiar with similar processes. Hearing Harrell''s words, the old man turned his head and motioned to the technical staff of the magic circle to adjust the details of the magic circle, such as adjusting the arm to float. -------- There is a chapter later, after 0 o''clock, those who want to wait can wait. Chapter 576： better result Soon, this arm was no longer so heavy, and it was very light when doing movements, and it even began to become easier to drive than my own arm. "Today''s experiment was generally successful." The old man accepted the notebook from his assistant with satisfaction, and signed his name on it: "Starting tomorrow, continue to test other aspects of performance!" ... In the factory next door, dozens of strong soldiers are testing another new weaponry. The weapons and equipment in front of them looked very weird, a bit like a skeleton frame. This is a brand new exoskeleton armor produced by Ailan Hill, which can provide soldiers with more powerful weight, so it integrates many more powerful equipment. Behind it is a folding backpack that can hold many things. This backpack can hold a lot of daily necessities, which is convenient for soldiers to camp and survive in the field. At the same time, this exoskeleton also has two rib-like armor plates that can be wrapped around the soldier''s chest-this design can give the soldier better protection. On the two defensive steel plates, there are also weapon mounting modules. With these two modules, soldiers can carry more ammunition! In theory, each soldier can carry 6 more magazines, which is the standard 300 rounds of automatic rifle ammunition. While carrying 6 more magazines, soldiers can also carry at least 4 more grenades, and can even carry an anti-tank rocket launcher. If necessary, this exoskeleton can even carry an adult to walk normally. Of course, this power exoskeleton also has a battery box design on the back waist, which can be connected to various electrical equipment on the head through the internal wiring of the exoskeleton. Including active noise-cancelling phone headsets, helmet aiming night vision system, battlefield information feedback module, global satellite positioning system, communication system, lighting system and so on. In addition, the support module attached to the soldier''s arms and legs can give the soldier almost infinite trekking, fast running, and super-strong jumping horror ability. It can be said that with this powerful exoskeleton, an ordinary soldier can do things that a squad of soldiers could not do. "This is just an advantage in carrying supplies." The engineer who introduced this weapon, looking at the elite soldiers with wide-eyed and unbelievable expressions, continued the introduction triumphantly: "In other respects, it''s The function can also be described as super powerful." While stroking these black metal exoskeletons, the engineer proudly continued: "Its power core device allows soldiers to use magic defense barriers at least five times as needed. In times of crisis, it can also be set up with computer chips. The automatic counterattack mode is used to prevent the enemy from pursuing the soldier himself." "Okay, having said so much, you have all gone through the process of extracting mental power. Now, you can receive your exoskeleton according to the number for testing and experimentation." After he finished speaking, he made a request. Gesture: "Don''t get it wrong, everyone is corresponding, and you can''t use other people''s exoskeletons at will!" The soldiers in front of them are the most elite soldiers selected from the Royal Guards. With their hands on their backs and their chins up, they answered the engineer''s instructions: "Yes!" Soon, these soldiers walked in front of their power exoskeleton. They turned around, leaned against the power exoskeleton with their bodies, and then pasted the lines on the left and right sides of the exoskeleton to the skin behind their ears. . Subsequently, with the help of the surrounding staff, the fixing buckles on the exoskeleton were all fixed. These soldiers are like robots, and most of them are even wrapped in this first-generation exoskeleton device. "Okay, soldiers! Relax! Relax as much as you can! You just need to subconsciously do the movements! Don''t be too nervous! Very good!" The engineer asked the soldiers to move away from the test position. . Soon, these soldiers got used to the way of controlling exoskeletons-because part of the mental power of each of them was injected, these exoskeletons could react in the same way as their masters, so they could almost be used like arms. describe. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The huge soles of feet with anti-skid nails stepped on the concrete floor, making a nice crashing sound. These soldiers easily walked out of the experimental plant, carrying the weapons and equipment that could be carried by two or even three people. They are all wearing standard exoskeleton weapon configurations, an m4 assault rifle equipped with a grenade launcher, and a holographic scope. On the arm of the right hand is a narrow-view electronic map, where you can see the situation of the enemy and ourselves, and receive direct orders from commanders at all levels-this is part of the future warrior system that the earth civilization has not completed, and it is still very technically mature. Moreover, there are some interesting little things on these armors, including a portable camera that can record the soldiers'' combat situation. If there is any problem in the battle, you can review the image recorded by this camera. There is another little thing that is very useful, and it can be said to be very powerful-every soldier has a small drone that can be launched. This drone can help confirm the environment near the battlefield, and it can also be in a dangerous area. Internal investigation. With these novel devices, the combat capabilities of these soldiers have even surpassed the T-72 tanks of the armored forces. They can complete the battle on the battlefield independently, and several small teams can cooperate with each other and directly accept the leapfrog command of battalion-level units, regiment-level units, and even division-level units. With the blessing of powerful electronic equipment, these soldiers can participate in battle more flexibly and have stronger and longer-lasting combat capabilities. If this type of exoskeleton experiment is successful, then ordinary soldiers can also use some magic in the future, so that the ability of individual combat will be stronger. "Very good, very good! I feel that I can now complete missions that I didn''t even dare to think of before." A soldier looked at the tall buildings of Serris in the distance through the transparent battlefield video screen in front of him, and sighed with excitement. Tao. Through these systems, he can easily know where he is, where he is going, what to face in the battle, and what changes will happen to the battlefield situation after completion! This kind of unilateral transparency can let every soldier know their role, and can also make them more aware of their responsibilities and easier to complete their tasks! Soon, after various special trainings were carried out on the specially arranged school field, I began to discuss the details of the improvement of this exoskeleton with the corresponding technicians. "If possible, I think I should change to a larger-caliber main weapon! The caliber of the m4 assault rifle is too small, and its power can only be regarded as average." A soldier who smashed various targets with an assault rifle confronted him. The recorder makes recommendations. "The caliber of the grenade can also be increased. I think it can be designed with reference to the weapon of the dwarf warrior! The caliber is larger and the power is greater. I don''t think the maneuverability needs to be kept so high!" One found that he could jump to 5 meters high. The soldier in the place said to the recorder around him. "Speaking of dwarf weapons, should we also carry a cold weapon that allows soldiers to continue fighting after the ammunition is exhausted." A soldier stood aside, hearing what his companion said, and added. . This equipment is already very powerful, so no one thought of designing a corresponding melee weapon for this super armor-so its standard configuration is the bayonet, an old weapon used by the Ailan Hill grenadier for more than five years. . It''s just that the grenadier of the year used Ailan Hill''s most famous three-row army thorn, which was a kind of improvised weapon because of insufficient forging technology. But now, it has become an honor. Many soldiers are willing to keep a military stab from that year, and even many soldiers will deliberately take time to see the Mauser 98k rifle equipped by the friendly army when passing by the Eternal Empire or the Norma Empire. , I miss my time. Now, Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment have been updated, and the bayonet is of course no exception. With the maturity and strengthening of metallurgical technology, Ailan Hill''s bayonet has also been replaced with a multi-purpose bayonet. The new bayonet has been greatly enhanced in terms of functionality. It can open cans and screw screws-but the original function used to fight has been weakened. Because of the length, the new bayonet is inferior to the old bayonet in fighting, and the new assault rifle, whether it is the AK-47 or the m4, cannot be compared with the length of the original Ailan Hill-equipped standard rifle Mauser 98k. Now, with power armor, heavy armor and even heavy weapons seem to be able to return to the battlefield regardless of weight. Give human soldiers stronger than the strong enemy, this is the powerful function of the power exoskeleton. If calculated, they can use some magic-this new type of puppet technology to enhance the combat ability of mortals, it can be described as horror. In fact, if Ailan Hill''s production capacity can keep up, magicians can also use this exoskeleton, and even better match! "Indeed... you can add a weapon such as a long sword. Then, with the blessing of the exoskeleton, the problem of melee melee combat can be solved?" An engineer pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose. Said. Another engineer looked curiously at his colleague who had suffered a secondary illness, and asked weakly, "Why a long sword? Wouldn''t it be better to get a long spear?" Chapter 577： Senior citizens The debate about the spear or the sword is a dispute between two technicians. Anyway, a recent computer game called Age of Empires is booming. The Pikemen are naturally surrounded by Pikemen, and the Pikemen will naturally have the beliefs of the Pikemen players. Of course, when musketeers were developed later, and then there were machine gunners, everyones beliefs were completely unified. With the popularization of electronic computers, the Internet age of Ailan Hill has also accelerated under the deliberate promotion of Emperor Chris. Similarly, because these computers began to enter thousands of households, the civilians of Ailan Hill also began their heroic era. First of all, online games have begun to emerge as a new pastime. Real-time strategy games such as Age of Empires have been loved by everyone as soon as they were launched. In the battle mode, you can experience the great journey of the rise of Serris led by Emperor Chris, and in the battle mode, players can also slap those nasty computer opponents by climbing technology. At the same time, shooting games are also beginning to be welcomed by players. Those veterans who have retired from the battlefield, and those young people who have never touched weapons, all fight in teams in the game, continue to review or experience the use of firearms in advance. The thrill of killing. The first-person battle games like magic and sword also allow many people to experience the feeling of fighting with cold weapons such as magic and swords on the Internet. The simulation nature of this kind of battle is very strong, and it can even be regarded as an early introductory training. . Allan Hills Royal Entertainment Group, which is also Jessicas media and entertainment group, is vigorously developing a game-to-play competition economy. People who have fun in the midst of war are also willing to carry forward this entertaining spirit. Of course, in this era, the people living in the empire of Ailan Hill, no matter from which aspect, it seems that they are not suffering. Because of the changes in more important methods, the use of chemical fertilizers, and the promotion of genetic crops, Ailan Hill has basically solved the problem of food supply. This is the second country in this era that completely relies on its own to solve the food problem: no matter how rich the magic empire was, when it comes to food, these empires have never solved the problem of self-sufficiency. Whether it is the Holy Demon Empire, the Eternal Empire, or even the powerful empires such as Greken and Puppet Empire, they have not completely solved the food problem. Those who can provide all the food they consume for their own empire and can export some food are self-sufficient. Before, there was only a country of the elves or the elven empire. The remaining empires rely on exploitation and exploitation of other inferior empires to maintain the normal operation of their country. This is also the fundamental reason why countries such as the Holy Demon Empire have long oppressed the Arante Empire and other mortal empires, but did not annex these empires. If these poor exploited empires are annexed, then the higher empire will have to solve the problems of these poor empires. The issue of rations is simply not worth the loss. However, the emergence of the Allan Hill Empire gave the world another way of thinking: it does not rely on exploitation, but completely relies on increasing productivity to solve its own countrys food problems, and it uses less land to find ways to increase production to meet the needs. Increasing demand for food. With this model, the Ailan Hill Empire is undoubtedly an existence like the Garden of Eden in this troubled world. Only this empire, while feeding more and more people, also feeds more and more civilians from other races and other countries! Now Airland Hill is the world''s largest food exporter, the world''s largest exporter of fish products, and the world''s largest exporter of snack products. The food it exports in a year can almost feed three Grykken empires, feed seven elven races, and feed another Ailan Hill! Such a huge export volume does not include food-consuming manufactured products: Ailan Hill is the world''s largest alcohol consumer, and it consumes three times the amount of alcoholic beverages in a year than other countries in the world combined! Almost all Airanhill people have something to eat. If in the developed areas of Ailanhill, the living standards of common people are even happier than the first-class nobles of other empires. Six years ago, as an aristocratic lord, Chris committed suicide by jumping off the building for a tax of 1,000 gold coins. Today, six years later, the average annual income of the civilians in Seris is close to 7,000 gold coins! When the Minister of Economy Gurlo reported to Chris that the empire had an unprecedented annual average income of 72 gold coins, except for parts of the south, his tone was full of pride. As the Minister of Economy of the empire, he has surpassed all the predecessors of all empires in history and has become a great man that the world must remember: under his leadership, more than 300 million people have completely got rid of poverty and solved the problem of having enough food. ! According to the law of development of the empire, the average income of these three billion people will be doubled next year, that is, Ailan Hill seven years! Break the world record just set! This is simply a miracle that only Ailan Hill can create! Walking along the newly constructed expressway southward, you will find factories built everywhere and buildings rising from the ground everywhere. Every city is like a construction site, with crazy construction teams everywhere, job advertisements everywhere, and bustling markets everywhere! The human world has never been as prosperous and lively as it is today, and the human world has never been as vibrant as it is today! In order to solve the meat problem, a large number of beasts and even beasts have been raised. The huge meat processing plant has a total of more than 200 million chickens and poultry to be slaughtered every day! This is just chicken food! In order to solve the problem, the meaty beasts in general have been carried to the table. The magicians of Greken changed their habit of specializing in offensive magic, and instead invested in the improvement of life production magic, through their own Efforts finally solved the problem of large-scale breeding of moving mountain beasts. As a result, in the past year, Grecan has earned more than 27 billion gold coins by exporting meat from the moving mountain beast, which is second only to oil and steel in export value. The rise of Airland Hill has brought closer economic ties across the world, and it has indeed improved the living standards of the people of this world. Whether it is a magician or ordinary people, whether it is an elven race or a dwarf race, all have gained their own benefits in this change. It is precisely because of these interests that Ailan Hill is so popular, and so quickly becomes the veritable world''s No. 1 power. When the maids took away the yogurt cups in front of Chris and Her Majesty the Elf Queen, Ruther walked in and put a beautiful scroll of sheepskin on the coffee table: "The third seal from the new puppet empire. Book, invite the great Elanhill Empire, His Majesty Chris, the benevolent and majestic monarch, to visit the new puppet empire...We have refused twice, and this is their third invitation." The Elf Queen looked at the scroll with interest, and asked: "You just don''t save face? A great empire invites you to take a look, but you are not willing to go?" Chris rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly and explained: "You may not know how busy I am this day. If I spend a week visiting the new puppet empire, I will have more than 3,000 documents for the government affairs to be completed when I come back. ." He pointed to an exquisitely carved cabinet on the side, and measured it with actual objects: "Well, it is probably such a cabinet, filled with three." "..." The elf queen, who had always thought that she was already diligent enough, now knew how far she was from the emperor who always seemed to be a little tired on his face. She is also the leader of the empire. Although she is also very concerned about the fate of the elves, among the past queens of the elves, she is considered to be the more industrious one, but compared with the emperor Chris of Ailan Hill, it is simply not a grade. The presence. Chris has to deal with government affairs for at least 10 hours a day, and his luck is a little bit worse. If some major incidents happen, his processing time may be extended to 14 hours. "It turns out that your human monarchs are all so busy." The Elf Queen said with a serious emotion. Chris smiled and said: "Indeed, every human king is very busy, but their busy things are different." In another world, such as Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin and the like, it is estimated that they must be busy dealing with government affairs. As for emperors such as Zhou Youwang or Hu Hai Tianqi, they only know what they are busy with. In this world, in fact, monarchs are generally more reliable, even the poor subjugated monarch of the Arante Empire is not particularly lazy. As for the Palak Empire and other emperors such as the Kasik Empire, they are still on the level line, and there are no special idiots. "That''s why I have been procrastinating, and I have no plans to go out to visit... If I really have time, in fact, the most I should go is Gricken." Chris looked at the sunlight slanting into the window, slightly exhausted. Said with some loneliness on his face. There, he has an old friend, or an old senior who is going to worship. I heard that the people there missed the elder very much, and a huge monument was erected for the old man who had left. This monument used more than 30 tons of expensive sphinx, all of which were purchased and smelted by Ailan Hill. Chris really wanted to take a look at this huge statue, and wanted to bow to this interesting old man he knew in this world. If possible, he still wants to talk to this old man. Unfortunately, he can''t realize this wish-- The other one will be tomorrow, everyone dont have to wait Chapter 578： Did not miss Some people, when you are alive, you will find him annoying and hate some of his behaviors, but when he leaves, you will miss him immensely. In fact, Chris really misses Lonsadre a little now, and misses Lonsadre, the leader of Grican. Although in Chris''s opinion, this wise old man distrusted Ailan Hill many times, and even had to guard against it. However, as one of the few high-level magicians familiar with in this world, Chris still has no way to forget this old man with a beard, who looks like Santa Claus. With a life span of hundreds of thousands of years, Chris almost forgot what it was like to leave. Now he recalled the taste, the taste of leaving another world, the taste of leaving familiar people. These tastes made his nose sour and made him gloomy. In this reception room, on the chest of drawers next to it, inside an inconspicuous picture frame, are three people standing side by side. Lonsadre stood in the middle, wearing a top-notch magician hat and a white beard that was very professional. Standing to his left is Vivienne, who looks like his granddaughter. Both of them have curiosity written on their faces because this is the first time they are facing the camera. And Chris stood on the far right, wearing a military uniform with bright yellow lace, tall and young. At that time, the Ailanhir Empire was not as strong as it is today, and the Ailanhir at that time was as immature as a newborn. Today, this empire has supercomputers, power armors, sky battleships, powerful tanks, and fighter jets at twice the speed of sound. Its nuclear weapons threaten the entire world, and its Starlink project is changing the real world. It has risen, standing on top of the world, looking down on all living things like a giant. In this afternoon sun, in the distant sky harbor, two sky battleships solemnly floated in the sound of salutes. From the reception room of Chris, you can clearly see the two floating ships. The warship that has risen is adjusting its flying posture little by little. This is a big era. Everyone who lives in this era will be proud of this era. They have a golden opportunity to use their own efforts and their own choices to leave their mark in this era. This is true for Lonsadre, and so is Travis. Of course, these people who have left have history to comment on, and the living people, such as the fairy queen in front of him, such as the dragon king Albert, such as Chris at this moment, they will continue this era and use their own interpretation Come to make this era more exciting. "The dragon king Albert came just right. Although I can''t visit the new puppet empire, I can invite all friends who are willing to come to the Ailan Hill Empire and let them witness the progress of this world!" Chris cleaned himself up. His emotions turned towards the elf queen. As he said, he signaled Luther to change two cups of yogurt with Imperial black tea that is more suitable for slow drinking, and then continued to speak: "Elan Hill has made great achievements in six years, so this National Day, I An unprecedented military parade will be held in Ceres, the capital of the Empire." "This is a special military parade, because the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire is a large-scale military parade every five years..." Chris explained with a smile, proving the importance of this military parade: "Many have never appeared before. His weapons and equipment, and even Alan Hills secrets, will be displayed in this military parade." "Then I''m very interested, and I want to see it." When the queen heard Chris say this, she immediately became very interested. Even if she pretends to be a little girl again, she is also a queen who has been squandering the throne for thousands of years! She has a keen political sensitivity, and she is also not a fool who can fool around in a few words. Because of this, she certainly knew that Chris was going to show off his muscles in front of the Dragon King, and the other side explained that Chris really had something to show, or something that he wanted to show to others! interesting. There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of the queen''s mouth, and she naturally took the cup of imperial black tea with sugar in it from Luther''s tray. The slight bitterness accompanied by the mouthful of sweetness is indeed endless. "In addition, there is another thing you are definitely interested in." Chris took out a not particularly clear picture from his jacket pocket, pressed it on the table, and pushed it to the elf queen: "Look at this ." The Elf Queen glanced down at the photo, and her gaze could no longer be taken away from the weird photo. The photo was taken from a very close distance, so it can be said that the viewing angle is not particularly good. Moreover, the environment for taking pictures does not look very good. The background is completely dark and the holes are a bit uncomfortable. However, the queen recognized it at a glance. This was a symbol of the Elf race. This symbol was part of the magic lock, and was a seal that must be painted on the gate of the ancient Elf race''s cemetery. "One more! This should be a pair!" The queen finally raised her head, looked at Chris, and said, "This is the seal of the door, the seal of the ancient tomb of our elves!" "There is indeed a pair." Chris nodded, holding the cup of black tea in his hand, with a faint smile on his face: "The things in this photo are found in the ruins on the back of the moon." "Where have you been? Chris! Those are the relics of the elves!" The elven queen was a little lost, her eyes changed a little while staring at Chris, and her tone became a little annoyed. "We haven''t landed on the moon yet." Chris knew it was not joking or teasing the beauties, so he explained: "We launched a lunar exploration vehicle. This is the photo it took when it was searching the back of the moon. ." "..." The elf queen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and she moved her **** slightly away and fell back on the chair: "Your Majesty Chris! The noble and benevolent Majesty Chris! I beg you, please have mercy on us who are homeless. Returned survivors, give us a chance to return home!" The elf queen stared at Chris'' eyes, pleading full of pity. She knew that Airanhills space program was in full swing, and she even knew that some of the elves who came to support Airanhill had completely taken refuge in Airanhill and became a member of the Airanhill Empire voluntarily. . They surrendered to Chris in order to hope that one day they could return to the embrace of the Moon God. And these elves are already helping Ailan Hill take care of the horror project called Starlink. As long as you are not blind, you can see Ailan Hill''s long Milky Way twinkling in the night sky when you look up. The Elf Queen is of course not blind, so when she raises her head every day, she can see the great building that can compete with the moon. Throughout the ages, including the elves and even dragons! No race and no country can build such a huge building on such a high place! What made the Elf Queen panic was that she couldn''t find out exactly what the building was doing. As the Elf Queen, because of the existence of special contract magic, she could not even arrange for a real spy to penetrate into Ailan Hill. So, of course, she didnt know that Ailan Hills stellar ring had developed very huge, and she certainly could not imagine that the current stellar ring could produce advanced equipment, and could even launch rockets in the universe, saving countless launches. cost. Of course she didn''t know that many places covered by the star ring had been targeted by a super weapon called the Celestial Staff. As long as the emperor of Ailan Hill issues an order, an attack comparable to nuclear weapons without any pollution will be completed within a few minutes. "That said, it is impossible to give for nothing for nothing, and it is impossible to give it for nothing in this life." Chris shook his head and said to the elf queen: "If you want the moon, I will give you the moon, tomorrow The Dragon King asked me to fortress Ceres, should I give it or not?" "Give me some time, I will pay the price you want!" The queen took a breath and seemed to be making a major decision: "In order to get back the ruins of our ancestors, our elves are willing to pay any price!" "We''ve discussed this issue many times." Chris put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the black tea that had frozen into ice in the teacup and said: "I didn''t see it, you are quite temperamental." "Your courage is also admirable!" Her Majesty squeezed her fist, wondering whether she was venting her depression or being arrogant and arrogant: "Don''t you even have a gentleman''s demeanor?" "I have." Chris remembered Vivienne, who had fought in front of him and dismantled a **** puppet of the Puppet Empire. His face was full of compassion and love: "Luther, send out the invitation card for the National Day military parade. Also, tell the new Puppet Empire, I agreed to the visit." Perhaps, at this time, accompany her to those familiar places for a walk, relax her mood, and she can be more cheerful. The chattering girl, come back soon... Chris thought silently in his heart. He is demeanor, but I don''t deserve him to show his demeanor... The elf queen is bitter in her heart, she has never been so depressed, and she even has a little inferiority complex, with some vague jealousy and envy. If she could get to know the man in front of her earlier, whether she wanted the stars or the moon, it wouldn''t be difficult... Some people really won''t be there once they miss it. Thinking of this, she suddenly stunned what I missed? It''s not that he won''t marry...I...I''m not unmarried either! Today is the anniversary of Long Lings mother, so yesterday and today, Long Ling was in a bad mood. The first sentence of this chapter is that the feelings in the heart of Long Lings unfilial son during one year are really unpleasant, really special. Uncomfortable. Chapter 579： finally reached The Mansgel Mingshi car slowly stopped in front of the artistic gate of Serris Royal Entertainment Group. The heavy, bulletproof door that could block the direct attack of the rpg rocket launcher was opened by a slender palm, and Jessica''s impeccable body got out of the spacious carriage. The one who opened the door for her was a beautiful female elf bodyguard with light green braids. Who knows that this unobtrusive elven beauty in front of you is actually a genuine elven clan sage? The reason why these high-level wizards of the elven race can be used by the royal family of Ailan Hill, the role of Mai Ruien can be said to be very important. He introduced many high-level wizards of the elven race to work in Ailan Hill. , And many magicians therefore joined the nationality of Ailan Hill. The aristocratic seniors of Ailan Hill have now become popular for hiring elven housekeepers or maids. If you don''t invite a beautiful elven woman to sit in the house and take care of the daily life, then these noble lords will be embarrassed to show off their wealth to others. what? Are you rich? You have money and can''t afford to hire an elf housekeeper? You have money and can''t afford a maid of the elves? Are you rich and can''t even find an Elf clan''s mistress? Well, the last one really can''t be found... Although there are no lack of nobles who pursue their own maids, it seems that at present, people who really marry beauties of the elves or marry men of the elves are still rare. The wealthy Elan Hill royal family can afford to raise more than a dozen elven servants, and hire three elven male servants. This is a general idea of ??how expensive these elven servants who burn money are. . The Longtaite family recently found 5 elven maids in one breath. The young Desaier had three maids to take care of them, and they have already made many people who claim to be nobles jealous. As for most wealthy and wealthy people, they can only hire one such servant of the elves to decorate their appearance. Of course, these so-called maids and housekeepers, in fact, also serve as bodyguards or guardians. They are all masters of magic, and they have considerable combat capabilities without firearms. Keeping such a skilled and beautiful servant at home is a reassuring thing, isn''t it? "His Royal Highness!" The group manager and other persons in charge standing at the door bowed together and greeted the actual controller of the group company with the highest etiquette. The original intention of Chris to start this group was to find something to do for Jessica, a girl who likes to perform and sing. Later, under the inspiration of Chris, Jessica managed this new-born company step by step into the largest entertainment media group in the empire. It is now a public opinion position within the empire, holding more than 90% of the entertainment companies in the world. As long as it wants to say things, even if people in Ailan Hill don''t want to watch it, they can see it on the way to work, on the advertising wall, and in the push of mobile phones. And what it doesn''t want to say, even if it is earth-shattering, no one will mention that it is Ailan Hill''s tongue, and it is the same as other giants with the word Royal, dominating the world of Ailan Hill. "The live broadcast rights for the National Day military parade have been won, don''t let me and your Majesty down!" Princess Jessica has been in the top position for a long time, and is no longer the young star girl back then. She climbed up the stairs, a pair of expensive high heels, stepped on the marble steps, making a nice clicking sound. "All the equipment is ready, and we will use thousands of cameras that day to record the entire military parade together." Behind Princess Jessica, the person in charge reported with his head down. Put it anywhere, he is considered a powerful prince, but in front of this young girl, he dare not show any arrogant attitude. Even he didn''t even dare to make a decision on his own. This is the supreme authority possessed by the royal family of Ailan Hill, and this is the treatment that members of the Ailan Hill family have in this empire. "One hundred thousand inspection troops will pass in front of the new Palace Square. By then, the latest weapons and equipment of the Empire will be unveiled. All film crews must verify their identities. This will be done by the Special Task Department of the Guards. Dont interfere. Anything." Jessica ordered as she walked. Under normal circumstances, when reporters from the Imperial Royal Entertainment Group interview some military bases or military chiefs, the inspections are relatively lax. But this time, no one can bear the responsibility for the problem, so Princess Jessica exhorted it so that people from the Special Task Department of the Royal Guards would not be afraid of doing things. "Subordinates understand!" The person in charge lowered his head a little deeper. He knew very well that if his people got into trouble this time, the princess Jessica would definitely not be able to tell the truth. It must be over. Therefore, no matter from which point of view, he must have the spirit of twelve points to complete this National Day military parade interview. At the same time, the old magician who succeeded Lonsadre, who has become a sage, but still not well-known, Gryken leader Yarvis, received a copy from Elansi from his servants. Telegram. "National Day...invite me..." Looking at the text above, Alves looked at General Saffiral who was standing next to him: "Have things stabilized on the front?" "The eye of magic will not fluctuate too much in the next ten years. This eye of magic has been sealed." Looking at the sky-reaching statue erected on the huge square of Galenok in the floating city Statue, Safilal answered. There are many leaders in Gricken, and many of them have given their precious lives for the Eye of Sealing Magic. They gave up their long life and chose to leave the chance of survival to those juniors, who are as great as Lonsadre. Even the puppet empire also has such leaders, they and the leader of Greken face death calmly, and have made great contributions to this world. However, no one has the same treatment as Lonsadre, and no one has thought that a huge statue should be erected to commemorate these distant ancestors. The reason is almost because Lonsadre raised a girl named Vivienne, and this girl is now the princess of Ailan Hill! Rich is self-willed! It might not be an exaggeration to use this sentence to describe Ailan Hill. If it hadn''t been for Ailan Hill to improve the ironmaking process and invent various large-scale mining machinery, the chalcogenite would not be as much as it is today, so much that it can be used to splurge! Seeing that the huge statue was being finished little by little, there was almost an arm holding a book and the head not installed. It was an unprecedentedly huge spoiled iron statue. Although it was hollow, it still consumed countless precious metals. It is said that this statue of Lonsadre with a magic wand in one hand and a magic book in the other. The magic wand is really gilded! What a statue this is, it is obviously real gold and silver! If the money hadn''t come from Ailan Hill, Gricken would really not be able to play such an expensive memorial game. Looking away from the incompletely completed statue, General Safilal had to admit that he still hopes that one day, future generations will miss him so much. "Cough cough." After clearing his throat, Safiral continued to say to Alves: "There is Princess Cape Luna and her Northwest Front Army on the border. Nothing can happen." After a full month of waiting, the Northwest Front Army has all been in place. The 1st and 7th Army Groups have now arrived in Gricken, with millions of soldiers on the border of Gricken. With the addition of the 9th Army Group, the entire Northwest Front Army has the terrible combat power to wipe out a country, and it can definitely be said to be able to deal with an eye of magic that has been suppressed. "Then, you can take a trip to Ellen Hill with me." Alves leaned on Lonsadre''s old magic wand, hunched slightly, and said slowly: "This is Long. If we cant add to the good destiny made by Your Excellency Sadler, we would have failed Your Excellency Lonsadlets goodwill." Since it was Lonsadre''s chosen successor, he was naturally a gentler magician. And this old man also knew Vivienne, he was a very good old man with Vivienne. With this level of relationship, and the fall of Lonsadre, Grekens position at this moment is very delicate. Even Ailan Hill has restrained. The two sides have recently signed a series of bilateral trade agreements. Lanhill gave up some benefits more or less. No one knows how long this kind of relationship can last, so Alves, who is the same old man, intends to make good use of the current relationship and fight for some benefits for Greken. Therefore, he decided to expand the scale of the mission to Ailan Hill, upgrade the visit level, and make the visit to participate in the National Day into a comprehensive high-level exchange between the two sides. Although Safilal was a hardliner before, he did not have a good impression of Ellen Hill, but Lon Sadler''s death had a great impact on him, so he did not object, but bowed his head, thought about it, and agreed. Arrangements to go together: "Yes! Master Alvesphasian, I''m going to prepare now." In the direction of them, thousands of kilometers away, the new centipede city of the new puppet empire, Hisria, St. Oderek beamed his brows: "Quick! Get ready for the national gift! The invitation of Ailan Hill has finally arrived. !finally reached!"-- Long Ling was thinking about the third shift today, but he was really in a bad mood and he was out of state to write. The shift will be made up tomorrow. I''m very sorry. Chapter 580： Preparation for the military parade The most spacious street in Seres is not the same as the busiest street. The busiest street is "One Street" in front of Serris Castle, and the most spacious street is "Elan Hill Street" in front of the New Palace. For this military parade, Ailan Hill has already begun preparations. A new kind of celebratory decoration is hung on the solar street lights on the side of the road, a new red-colored oblate lighting. Yes, Chris introduced lanterns into this world, making the celebration of this world more memorable to him, and it is also more convenient for him to recall some of his past. On the flat new street, there is a white ground line that has just been painted. Every sign is clear and clear, and every symbol and text has been painted beautifully. The six-year celebration of Ailan Hill is a proud day for every Ailan Hiller. The streets and alleys were full of people with smiles on their faces. The most talked about was the return of the Airenhill Sky Fleet to Serris. That huge sky fleet, under the command of Wagron, annihilated the demon''s landing forces in one fell swoop outside the Ferry City, sank Makar Xiluo, and won another great victory against the devil. Today, with the newly built sky warships, this huge fleet already has 10 sky warships. Because of the production sequence, these sky battleships are somewhat different. They are different in the type of electromagnetic gun, the configuration of other weapons, and the selection of some electronic equipment. However, no matter what kind of configuration choice, these giants in the sky, like the higher starring, have become the pride of the people of Ailan Hill. These super battleships floating in the sky represent Ailan Hill and represent undefeated! Represents the most powerful military force in the world. 10 huge sky warships docked at the floating port, plus a dozen floating transport ships, so that the entire suburbs of Seris appeared crowded. One hundred thousand review troops were drawn back from the various field armies, and every soldier was an elite of the elite. These soldiers will soon receive their new weapons, and the power exoskeleton has already begun mass production, and they are ready to be put into actual combat. Back then, the puppet empire was able to use puppets to produce puppets. Today, the countless production robots of the Ailan Hill Empire can also use similar methods to produce power exoskeletons similar to puppets. At that time, the puppet empire could produce hundreds of thousands of puppet soldiers a year. With more production factories and more production materials, Alan Hill, of course, could also produce more power exoskeleton equipment for its own soldiers. At this rate, Chris can arm 1 million super soldiers in a year. This rate can be said to be very alarming. Once these soldiers were put on the front line, then the entire Ailan Hill was equal to double the number of his army! When facing the devil again, mortals are no longer supporting actors who can only rely on collective superiority to fight. They can use their powerful own power to face those terrible demon soldiers like those mages. A huge black flag is being hung by the soldiers on the main entrance of Serris Palace. It will be laid on the roof, declaring the majesty and majesty of Ailan Hill. On the city wall, eagle flags have been hung. The size of these flags shows people the terrifying height of Ailan Hill''s textile technology. If necessary, Ailan Hill can make a piece of clothing for every dragon, no matter how huge it is! When it was originally designed, all the buildings in the entire Ailan Hill palace were arranged, and it looked like an eagle flying high in the sky. This design was approved by Chris, so the new palace is actually a group of symmetrical buildings. As a result, because of the shape of the palace, the entire city of Seris now vaguely has the shape of an eagle spreading its wings, which can be seen clearly in outer space. After all, there are not many places in the world that are completely bright at night, and the brightest piece is undoubtedly Serris, the first electrified metropolis. "Have you heard? This National Day, there are elves girls dancing..." In the tavern, a drunk man showed off his well-informed information to the other drinkers. In fact, not only the elves, but the dwarves also have their own singing and dancing performances, but the naked upper-body pudgy people who hold hammers and yell loudly and then make neat movements are really uninteresting. As for the beauties of the Elf race, they are very common in Ailan Hill now. Not only are the elves star dance troupe, but in the airport on the streets of Seris, you can also see beautiful elven girls from time to time. Its still a very pleasing thing to be able to appreciate the singing and dancing of the Elf girls. In the past, this kind of performance was in the expensive theater, and now it can be seen on the National Day, which can definitely be said to be exciting. One of the things. "I have no interest in the beauties of the elves. What I know is that Princess Jessica is going to sing in front of the palace that day. I heard it is a new song." Another man held a wine glass and said excitedly. He is a loyal fan of Princess Jessica, many of the Princess concerts held in Ceres, he paid to watch the show. The on-site effect was naturally so popular that there was nothing to say at most once. The scene where one hundred thousand spectators cheered Long Live Ailan Hill together was a classic in the classics to this day. "You guys, you are all women... men! There should be a will of steel!" The other muscled man glanced at the two drinking buddies who were talking, his face was full of disdain: "Listen. It is said that in this military parade, the military of all countries in the world will send people to participate in it. This is a rare occasion in ten thousand years!" In this grand event, the dwarves have decided to send 2,000 soldiers to participate in the military parade. This is the first time in history that this unit has appeared in the military parade in Ailan Hill. At the same time, Gricken''s armed forces also sent people to participate in this military parade. The scale is slightly smaller than that of the dwarves, and there is about a 500-man magician army phalanx. The Norma Empire, which is also an ally, also sent a 500-man army. This army is the traditional giant horse cavalry of the Norma Empire. Back then, it was regarded as the main force of the magic army, but now it is only the scout of the Norma Empire. Only troops. As another ancient empire that has weakened but still exists, the Eternal Empire also symbolically sent 500 soldiers this time, but these soldiers are equipped with Ailan Hills export weapons and equipment, which is actually the love from a few years ago. Lanhill Grenadier. These soldiers are carrying Mauser 98k rifles and equipped with m42 helmets. They are placed in the parade, which is almost nostalgic. The elves sent 100 soldiers of the elves, all female elves archers, this time it can be regarded as attracting attention. The new puppet empire also sent 100 soldiers to participate in the military parade, but this unit is very interesting and has no characteristics, just some security forces of the new puppet empire with swords. The regular army of the new puppet empire is very small, and basically they are cooperating with Ailan Hill''s southwest front army to perform some security tasks, and they have no idea of ??showing off their strength, so this time they simply sent security troops over. However, even so, this is the largest number of countries participating in a military parade in the same country. Counting the possible arrival of the dragon emperor, there will be 7 countries participating in the military parade in Ailan Hill. The total number of participants in the military parade is 103,700, which is also the largest military parade in history. "A total of 1,400 aircraft of various types will fly over the parade ground, including 200 B52 bombers, 80 Tu22m Backfire bombers, 120 A10 attack aircraft, 100 MiG21 fighters, 200 f16 fighters, and 100. F14 Tomcat fighters, 200 f15 fighters." In Chris''s office, Chief of Staff Luo Kai is reporting to him the composition of the troops participating in the military parade. These fighters and bombers can completely destroy a country. The destructive power of just the terrifying 400 ground attack aircraft cannot be underestimated. Even if the strike capability of carrying nuclear weapons is not counted, the b52 bomber with horrible ammunition carrying the tu22m backfire bomber with strong penetration capability is enough to scare any opponent. What''s more, soldiers from many countries have witnessed the terrifying sight of the A10 attack plane passing the battlefield. Just one pass is enough to make a deep impression. :: Once an entire phalanx of the demon army, under the attack of two a10 attack aircraft, it completely lost its combat capability within a few seconds... Needless to say, the combat capabilities of the famous f15 and f16 fighters are of course, the f14 fighters equipped on the navy and sky battleships are definitely tyrannical air superiority fighters. Those MiG-21 fighters, who are quite old, but have made great contributions to the air defense of Ailan Hill in the past, may be the last time they appear on the list of the National Day parade. Perhaps, someday in the future, they will return, but at that time, their identities will no longer be the main fighters in the Air Force, but will symbolize the display of old equipment of an era. Even, everyone knows clearly that even the f15 and f16 fighters that are now in full swing will one day get old and become obsolete weapons and equipment. At that time, there will be new fighters added to the Airenhill Air Force, becoming the new fist of Ailanhill, walking in the forefront of expansion or safeguarding interests. "Of the other 400, there are 150 130 transport aircraft, 100 5 transport aircraft, 70 17 transport aircraft...20 e-series early warning aircraft, 20 reconnaissance aircraft, and 40 large aerial tankers." Chapter 581： Ten hours Chris listened to Luo Kai''s report, and suddenly realized that his army had become so powerful unknowingly. Just an air force has given him the power to destroy a country, even several countries! "For the Army, after the passage of the Air Forces aircraft, 150 armed helicopters will fly over Ailan Hill Avenue, 50 of which are the latest model of ah-64 armed helicopters. This is the first time this aircraft appeared in a military parade. ." Luo Kai did not see Chris'' astonishment, he was still eloquently introducing the basic situation of the troops participating in this parade. "Following is the uh-60 general-purpose helicopter phalanx. 100 Black Hawk helicopters carrying various equipment will fly at low altitude, followed by 50 ch-47 transport helicopters, and 50 other types of helicopters." Luo Kai introduced to Chris all kinds of new weapons in the past six months. In fact, Chris was very aware of these weapons, and even most of them were made with his support. Now, these advanced weapons and equipment have made the Ailan Hill Empire invincible. They appeared in the military parade in the capital. It is also Chris showing his already extremely strong muscles to the world. After the Air Force debuted, it was naturally the Armys turn to show its strength. Ever since, all kinds of helicopters will begin to sweep over the rostrum after the air force passes through the square. If the rostrum is an attack target, after facing so many air strikes, it is estimated that it has long since become a huge crater baptized by countless missiles and rockets. "The first to pass through the square is the flag guard phalanx. The 17 army groups under the jurisdiction of the six fronts of our army, and all the battle flags of the meritorious troops will pass through the inspection square in this phalanx." Luo Kai mentioned this, his face With pride and pride on it. To achieve such a huge victory, more or less some of the credit of the general staff of his empire. As the chief of the empire''s general staff, he is naturally to be proud of. What''s more, the battle flags of the 17 army groups and hundreds of division-level troops will all appear at the military parade. How many people will be excited to see the battle flags of the troops they have served before? "Next is the most traditional grenadier phalanx of Ailan Hill. These troops will pass through in the latest camouflage uniforms. Behind them is the puppet magician troop. This is the first time our puppet troop. Appeared in the National Day military parade." "Including your puppet clones, there will be 300 super **** puppets passing through the rostrum and accepting your review." When talking about this, Luo Kai proudly emphasized: "Each of these super **** puppets will Has a powerful force comparable to the Great Magister!" "Behind is the newly formed power exoskeleton unit. This unit is also the first time that this unit has appeared in front of the public. These individual mecha units will be fully loaded through the square, demonstrating their powerful load-bearing capacity and weapon carrying capacity! Behind, will be our own army of magicians." When mentioning the new exoskeleton mecha unit, Luo Kai also kept secret. He knew that this unit was still in secret, and the function of this unit had not been fully developed. If necessary, this force will replace many arms in the future and become the core force of the Allan Hill force. However, as the chief of the general staff of the empire, Luo Kai can''t say many things. He can only wait silently, waiting for the day when the armed forces of the Ailan Hill Empire will become more powerful. "The Magic Legion is still the same, equipped with the latest ultra-thin armored dragon knight troops, traditional magician troops... These are all the previous military parades, but some improvements have been made in some details." Luo Kai didn''t seem so nervous when he was an old magic unit. "We will show the world the most advanced Type 99 main battle tank. This brand new main battle tank has a performance that surpasses the t-72 tank and is the new king of land warfare in our army in the future." "This new type of main battle tank has more advanced performance, powerful hunting and annihilation functions, outstanding night combat capabilities, and powerful firepower." "At that time, 40 of this latest tank will enter the square first on the ground, and behind these tanks will be a huge array of 200 T-72 tanks." "All tanks use rubber tracks to protect the road and reduce noise. When these tanks pass through the square, new infantry fighting vehicles follow in." "After 300 new and old infantry fighting vehicles, there will be a phalanx of self-propelled artillery...The advanced m-109 self-propelled howitzer will pass through the square with the updated m-109a7, followed by a phalanx of wheeled armored vehicles and trucks... " "Next are all kinds of radar and logistics support vehicles, the phalanx of anti-aircraft missiles, the phalanx of anti-aircraft guns, and then..." Luo Kai gushed and introduced the military parade that is comparable to the entire military power of a world power. Chris has been silent. There are dozens of missile launch vehicles in the troops that will walk through the square this time. They carry tactical ballistic missiles and can accurately strike targets hundreds of kilometers away. There are also some Tomahawk missile launch vehicles that can launch Tomahawk cruise missiles to accurately attack low-value fixed targets. There are even nuclear bomb launch vehicles, carrying large strategic nuclear weapons that can attack targets thousands of kilometers away, demonstrating Alan Hills ability to destroy the world. This is no joke, some places thousands of kilometers west of Grecken , So far nuclear radiation is still seriously exceeding the standard! Lying between the ruins of the demon floating city, there are the demon corpses buried in the crashed floating castle and the soil of the floating city, as well as the demon Prince Saruhis whose bones are not cold, still sending an accurate message to the world : Ailan Hill, is capable of turning the whole world into a dead zone! It is not easy for an army of 100,000 people to pass through a fixed point. What''s more, these troops have to change their paces and shout their own slogans when they pass the rostrum. What''s interesting is that in order to reduce the time for these reference troops to pass the rostrum, every tank of the mechanized unit is full! In the troop carrier is a normal infantry unit, and the rear compartment of the truck is full of soldiers with rifles and their jaws high. At the same time, the paratrooper transport planes are also full of paratroopers. Although this is indeed a bit dumbfounding, it is also a choice to ensure that a military parade can be completed in one day. "On the same day, the battleship Sky One, where Marshal Wagron is seated, will be in combat readiness. If an enemy invasion occurs, Sky One will be able to immediately launch a counterattack." "In addition, on the outskirts of Serris, all four missile launch positions will be on duty. If enemy air forces approach, we will launch a defensive attack 600 kilometers away." "Thank you." Chris affirmed Luo Kai''s contribution, and asked: "Sky battleships and airships are the most eye-catching equipment, their appearance... is it arranged?" "Your Majesty, it''s all ready! Marshal Wagron''s Sky 1 battleship will be arranged in the middle of the fleet, when 10 sky battleships will take off at the same time, lined up, passing over your rostrum!" Luo Kai replied Tao. "This will be the first time that the Sky Fleet appears in front of the people of Ailanhill in a complete posture! At that time, I believe no one will question the strength of Ailanhill again!" He held his chin up and assured Chris. : "We have the ability to destroy any target!" Luo Kai is not bragging, but Ailan Hill''s sky fleet really has a powerful force to destroy the world. These 10 sky battleships can easily destroy the target and the enemy it wants to destroy no matter where they fly to. If, together with these 10 powerful warships, 10 giant floating transport ships that perform tasks together, as well as the personnel and equipment carried on these transport ships, this fleet is simply a country flying in the sky! Calculating from combat power alone, this fleet is even stronger than the empire, and the number of people living on this fleet is really comparable to the population of many regions back then. "Very good! Very good." Listening to Luo Kai''s report, Chris nodded and applauded: "You did a very good job, really very good!" Even if the entire military parade is compressed to less than 10 hours, it is still not an easy task to stand on the rostrum and read every troop that passes in front of you. Many people worry about whether the emperors body can last so long. Many emperors bodies are weak, but Chris is not among them. This emperor who once went on horse and participated in various battles in person, and who still maintains the daily exercise habit, is actually very strong. What''s more, no one knows that he is already a magician, a very powerful magician, of course, it is impossible to stand for a few hours. If he wants, he can stand for a few days, even without eating or drinking. The physique of a magician is indeed stronger than that of ordinary people. This can be clearly seen from the lifespan of the magician. "This is what I should do! Your Majesty!" Luo Kai replied solemnly: "To share your worries is the most proud thing in your life!" "Then... the military parade will be left to you and Archduke Kastner." Chris took a rare break and confessed the important work. Luo Kai saluted: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Almost at the same time he stood up and saluted, in the distant endless sea, a figure as huge as a mountain swept across the sea, as if it were a cloud of dark clouds. A dragon with scales larger than a shield flapped its wings, and the dragon''s whole body was enveloped in the enchantment formed by magic, which made people look indistinct-- Start to make up tomorrow Chapter 582： Strong Dragon King It was like a large group of magic flying in the sky. The Dragon Emperor''s flying speed was extremely fast. Because of his huge size, the surrounding air began to become disordered. He rarely **** his wings, but he can always fly on the water. As he swept across the water, huge waves appeared on the sea. The largest creature on this planet is also the guardian of this planet from ancient times to the present. The power of the dragon clan is absolutely beyond doubt. "Something is detecting me! Interesting! Interesting!" The magic energy surrounding him felt the subtle changes in the radar beam scanning, and he could feel that it was a very interesting "magic"! For him, this kind of unknown is what he is most interested in-any wise life that has lived for thousands of years will have a lot of curiosity. On the other hand, if the Dragon Emperor couldn''t even be interested in these new things, how could he have such a long and immortal life? "There is something strange on top of my head!" Because the satellites get closer and closer to Ailan Hill, the Dragon Sovereign also begins to feel that his every move seems to be under the surveillance of others. "This is really a wonderful feeling! Is this made by humans? They have developed so many interesting things in the past less than 30 years?" The Dragon Emperor thought in his heart, his body shape has passed the count. ten kilometers. During this period of time, he felt the changes in this sea area: marine life is decreasing in a large amount, and these creatures are all affected by an uncomfortable feeling! The Dragon Emperor did not know how many nuclear bombs Ailan Hill had used in this sea area. He only knew that this was a strange smell that made him uncomfortable, a kind that made him feel that he shouldn''t appear in this world." The smell of death". These terrorist effects, which humans call nuclear radiation, are quietly affecting the entire world. If Ailan Hill does not limit the number of times his nuclear weapons are used, it is possible that this influence will gradually expand to the point where it is beyond human control. "They are destroying this planet... But if this destruction is to fight the devil, the level is still tolerable." The Dragon Emperor continued to fly forward, occasionally flapping his wings, as if releasing a storm. , Blowing huge waves on the surrounding sea. Immediately afterwards, he saw an Ailan Hill guided missile destroyer patrolling the sea. This destroyer was on the route of the Dragon Emperor''s flight, and many parts on the mast were turning rapidly. As the Dragon King who saw a guided missile destroyer for the first time, he naturally didn''t know that the rotating parts were the search radars that had been turned on, and those who had been pointing at him had locked his fire control radars! "What''s that? A battleship made of steel? Why didn''t I see the ballista? Strange." The Dragon Emperor looked at the missile destroyer that was already close at hand, looked at some weird things on it, and pointed at him without moving. Head. Including a 127mm naval gun, 8 anti-ship missiles, at least 30 anti-aircraft missiles and more than 10 Tomahawk cruise missiles... A silent contest actually started a few minutes ago. This guided missile destroyer discovered the opponent earlier than the Dragon King, and then it has entered a state of first-level combat readiness. It also exchanged nearby patrol warships through the data link. A cruiser and a destroyer are coming, and they are both aggressively ready for battle. Ailan Hill is not in the state of being sang and dancing. Even after discovering the target, these patrol warships do not need to report, and they have the power to directly fire and attack. Had it not been for the General Staff to give an order in advance, saying that a huge target would approach Ailan Hill from the sea, and dont attack after confirming the identitythese destroyers would have opened fire! Whether or not they can shoot down the Dragon King is one thing, but they really have the courage to fire. This is the courage of Ailan Hill, the arrogance of their victorious! "I''m the Dragon Emperor! Get out! Human!" The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth that could swallow the entire building, and warned with a low, reverberating voice between heaven and earth: "I''m not here to fight!" "He has always been like this?" Standing in front of the monitor, Chris looked at the Dragon King passing by in the distance with some dullness, turning his face to the side to ask the Elf Queen. This is the real-time video signal transmitted from the camera on the destroyer. Although there is some delay, it is basically similar to TV broadcast, and it is not particularly serious. "Not all civilizations, like your Ailan Hill, have such advanced means of communication..." The Elf Queen glanced at Chris and explained, "But don''t underestimate him! If you think dragons The emperor is not worthy of your respect. You can order to fire and try." "Will he be angry?" Chris asked curiously, following the hypothesis. "He will still come to you, but I assure you that wherever he passes, you will clean up the ruins and rebuild." The Elf Queen said with a sneer. Chris didn''t want to fight directly with the Dragon Emperor, shrugging his shoulders: "Let the fighters **** over and guide the Dragon Emperor... Well, how can I contact him?" The Elf Queen pointed to the butler Luther standing next to Chris: "In this case, I think you can call him..." "..." Chris turned around silently, ignoring the irony of the Elf Queen, took Luther''s phone from Luther''s hand, and called the Dragon King. "Beep..." No one answered the call, so Chris'' familiar waiting tone sounded. And the Dragon Emperor on the other side of the phone felt the vibration of the phone, so he paused in the sky, his body like a mountain suddenly shrank, and the magic was also compressed and condensed, and finally formed a real substance. Solid, transformed into a human appearance. He paused in the sky, and then from his sturdy body, from the armor that was turned out, he took out the phone produced by Ailan Hill, and skillfully pressed the answer button: "Hello? I am Dragon Emperor!" "I''m Chris! Soon my air force will be near you. As long as you fly with them, you can enter the hinterland of Ailan Hill without hindrance." Chris said to the Dragon King on the phone. . "Yes, there is an old dragon clan saying,''When you get to someone else''s hometown, just listen to other people''s arrangements.''" Dragon Emperor squinted his eyes and looked into the distance because he heard the noise of jet engines that he didn''t like much. "Thank you." Chris put down the phone curiously, and then looked at the Elf Queen: "Are you masters, can''t you all feel each other''s existence? The Dragon King is already close to Ailan Hill, can''t you feel it? His position?" "Of course not." The Elf Queen shook her head and answered Chris'' doubts: "No one can track the Dragon King with magic, just like no one can rate the Dragon King''s magic level! He is the Dragon King, that''s all. " Chris also wanted to make someone pretend to be x when he was evaluated, as if he had taken a stimulant and said the last sentence: "He is Chris, that''s all." Or simply, a classic sentence, "I am me, is a different firework"... This feeling of relying on the help of others to brag about x is really super good-you think about it, if Qiao Feng Qiao''s helper talks to everyone, it would be difficult to think of a heroic heroic and heroic Bo Yuntian martial arts! Just when Chris was full of these messy thoughts, the Dragon King also waited to greet his two Navy b-52 reconnaissance planes. Because the Dragon Emperor is still very far away from the coastline, it happens that Ailan Hill does not have an aircraft carrier fleet in this direction, so he can only transfer the two b-52 strategic reconnaissance aircraft on patrol to show his sense of existence. An aircraft carrier fleet is rushing in this direction. Because it is nuclear-powered, the speed has soared to an astonishing 56 kilometers per hour. If converted into knots, the speed exceeds 30 knots! On the coastline, four Tu-22m backfire bombers of the Ailan Hill Navy also took off in an emergency. Their order was to protect the Dragon King from entering the hinterland of Ailan Hill. In fact, they were also monitoring this terrifying monster that was comparable to a strategic weapon. Since Vivienne became the Princess of Ailan Hill, the pilots of Ailan Hill have not faced such an enemy for a long time. On the ground, several airports have entered emergency combat readiness, and dozens of f-15 fighter jets are ready to be dispatched. Of course, the various air defense missile launch positions deployed on the coastline and in the hinterland are also ready for combat. Of course the Dragon Emperor didn''t know, he flew over this way, and countless weapons were aimed at him, many weapons were even locked, and they could attack at any time. Of course he didn''t know, his appearance also left a deep impression on many Ailan Hill pilots and ground observers. At least on the surface of the sea, the dragon emperor didn''t constrain his huge body-that huge body like a mountain indeed left a psychological shadow on many Ailan Hill officers and soldiers. That is simply invincible. Animals instinctively compare their fears with their huge goals. When this gap is large enough, fear will influence everything, making people unable to raise the slightest resistance. And Dragon Emperor, is such a kind of existence, he is too big, big enough to ignore the attack of the cannon, big enough to make people wonder if he has any weaknesses. "It''s flying fast!" While flying, the Dragon Emperor, who was observing the surrounding airplanes, was also observing Ailan Hill''s airplane in his heart. That annoying noise is one aspect, and the other thing that left a deep impression on him is the proud flying speed of the Ailan Hill aircraft. Chapter 583： Why he looks angry "..." When seeing a dragon that looked like a flying mountain suddenly turned into a man floating in the sky, the fighter pilots of Ailan Hill said that their pressure was really great. Full of air-to-air missiles, the f-15 fighter jet flying at the outermost periphery began to roar and turn, and the roar of engine afterburner reverberated in the sky, as if to give people some warning. The four tu-22m bombers, which were ordered to mount super anti-ship missiles, were specially prepared to attack the dragon emperors huge body and did not leave either. After turning a large circle in the sky, they returned to the place where the dragon emperor hovered. Such a man who can attract dozens of fighters to circle around him at this moment is standing in the air with a phone in his hand, just like a family man: "Okay, I won''t be too eye-catching. ." Chris really wanted to yell through the phone at this time: "I believe you are a ghost! You are a terrible old man!" Its so amazing, "Its not too eye-catching"... The Dragon Emperor just stood in the air, locked by dozens of radars and surrounded by dozens of planes. He even had the face to say, "I wont be too eye-catching" Chris really wanted to ask him: "Do you know what is low-key? Then you can show me a higher-key look?" Of course, he can''t say that. People seem to be very cooperative, but they accidentally used extremely powerful performance to steal the limelight of his protagonist, Chris. After hanging up the phone, the dragon king with a golden helmet and golden armor, who was so coquettish and coquettish, didn''t realize that his outfit was basically the same as the protagonist in the center of the stage, so he flew straight to Ai Lanxi. Coastline. However, Ailan Hill gave him too much shock. Although many of them did not understand, he was still able to write down the part that he understood and guessed the other parts that he couldn''t understand. The Dragon Emperor is not stupid, a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years is naturally not a fool. On the contrary, he is smart enough and has enough experience to provide him with the corresponding experience. "A flying machine without any magic fluctuations! This thing does not fly by magic at all!" Looking at the twin-engine f-15 fighters, the Dragon Emperor had his own knowledge of these human war machines. He could feel the faint magic on the f-15 fighter jet, but at that time the floating magic circle still had the magic wave of defensive magic circle. As a living dictionary of the magic world, the Dragon King can naturally distinguish very accurately that the floating magic array on these fighters is not enough to float these planes. The other party also uses some air principles. This is the trick of dragon flight. the same. And that fragile, simply vulnerable magical defensive barrier, the Dragon Emperor knew that this was a simple defensive method! Although this kind of defense seemed vulnerable to the Dragon Sovereign, the Dragon Sovereign found that these Ailan Hill fighters that came to "greet" him had such magic arrays. This is worthy of his attention: Obviously, humans have a way to equip a large number of such magical defense equipment. If such equipment is handed over to the orcs, the fighting power that the powerful orcs can improve seems to be more. Afterwards, the Dragon King realized another problem: these Ailan Hill aircraft flying near him did not attack the wave of magic. On the one hand, it is possible that these planes were not originally used for combat, but they were indeed here to welcome him-although there is a possibility, the Dragon Emperor judged based on experience that the probability is extremely low! He knows that when he visits Ailan Hill, the other party cannot be completely guarded, so in order to be sure, the other party must send some combat units to monitor him. Since there is no wave of attack magic on these aircraft, it proves one thing: the opponent''s attack method does not seem to be derived from magic! In fact, he guessed this point again. Although he couldn''t understand the aim-120 air-to-air missiles mounted under the wings of the f-15, he still guessed that the attack methods of these fighters did not rely on magic. Reminiscent of the pointed "darts" hanging under the wings of airplanes, the Dragon Sovereign has probably guessed that these human aircrafts almost use these sharp objects to strike at their opponents. However, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t guess that among these sharp darts, there are warheads that can explode! Of course he couldn''t think of it. On the seas he passed, countless anti-aircraft missiles had already locked him on those warships that didn''t seem to have any offensive power. Of course he did not expect that on the coastline where he had just flew, an activated electromagnetic gun had been loaded with a large-caliber artillery shell, and it had been aimed at him! Of course he could not think of it. Behind this electromagnetic gun, in several anti-aircraft missile guard positions, the anti-aircraft missile has been energized and the launcher has been erected. Based on the experience and experience of the Dragon Emperor, he could not guess that the range of human strikes has been expanded to a unit of 100 kilometers. So he can only guess about the human equipment in front of him, and he still doesn''t know anything about the equipment that he can''t see or know the purpose of. After all, he is just the Dragon King, not a prophet. When the Dragon King flew over the island called Fallen Devil City and arrived at Dukou City, he was truly stunned by the scene in front of him. He recognized that the demon floating city just under his feet had been shot down, and of course he also recognized those demon warships that were still stranded near the coastline and had not completely sunk. At the same time, he saw a huge city, so huge that he had never seen it before! There are almost more ships docked in the harbor than all the warships of the entire Orc Empire fleet! What shocked him even more was that there were countless ships passing through the cleared safe waterways. Among them, a huge ship was more than 400 meters in length. The tall buildings that the Dragon Emperor had never seen were lined up in the urban area, and the cranes in the harbor had been busy all the time. The place where Dragon Emperor can see is full of vitality everywhere, it is like a paradise for human beings. The Dragon Sovereign who saw all this couldn''t even believe his eyes. It was not that he had never been to this land before him back then. When he passed by here, the place under his feet was still barren! The Ferry City built by mankind has been nothing more than a fishing village after a century of development. It later became a territory and built a castle. It is still a place of poverty, so poor that it makes people uncomfortable! But now, where can I still see the shadow of the word poverty? If someone tells the Dragon Emperor that this is the richest place in the entire world, the Dragon Emperor would not doubt it. Although there are huge spheres in the suburbs far away from the city that don''t know what to do; though, countless chimneys are emitting light smoke, and the air is filled with uncomfortable smells; although he can see the crowds bustling like ants. He still has no doubt that this is the most vibrant city he has ever seen! If Ailan Hill is such a place, then cooperation seems to be really possible! The Dragon Emperor looked at the city under his feet suspiciously, as if appreciating a work of art. At this moment, he was sighing, feeling that if the world he guards is so bright, then for him, the long battles and countless **** battles in the endless years seem to be worth it! Before he could finish his emotions, a black shadow that resembled a mountain rose slowly in the distance, pulling the Dragon Emperor back into reality. Then, in the next second, his attention was attracted by the same huge floating carrier in the airport not far away. The floating transport ship full of marine fish and other industrial products is slowly turning around. The pile of goods on it suddenly made the Dragon Emperor realize that the sea area he swept before had reduced the number of fish! On this huge, full-loaded floating ship, there may be thousands of tons of fish on board! This is just a floating boat that just took off. If you just calculate it casually, the number of seafood shipped from here in one day is simply an astronomical number. That is to say, the world''s fishery resources are very rich, otherwise the catch of Ailan Hill would have staged a real "fishing by exhaustion". Of course, the Dragon Emperor is not looking at the fresh marine fish on the floating carrier, he is looking at the floating carrier itself! In the past, whether humans, elves, or even dragons, the floating magic circle was applied to such strategic weapons as floating castles or floating cities. No one would use the expensive and complicated floating magic circle for transportation, because the ancient wars and the reliance on logistics were far less terrifying than the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, the Dragon King was truly shocked for the first time after seeing this huge floating transport ship in front of him, not carrying soldiers, nor weapons such as magic cannons! Although he was also very curious about how powerful Ailan Hills army was before, he hadnt been shocked yetbut now its different. Hes really curious about what kind of country it is, tyrannical enough to make it. A "floating fortress" specializing in the transportation of fishery products came out. As a result, the Dragon Emperor speeded up his flight. He now hopes that he can understand this Ailan Hill empire sooner. He now hopes that he can learn more and better about this mysterious, fast-rising human empire! As a result, the farther he flew, the more floating transport ships he saw, so many that he was numb-he really wanted to grab Chris by the collar and educate this prodigal son: "If you put these The floating array is used in the right place. Now humans already have dozens or even hundreds of floating fortresses that can fight decisive battles with demons!" "Why does he look so angry?" Inside the Palace of Serris, looking at the real-time transmission of images, Chris asked the Elf Queen in confusion. The Elf Queen looked at the screen seriously, and finally shook her head: "I don''t know..." ------- There is one more update. Dont stay up late and wait. It will be served tomorrow morning. Chapter 584： Sit down and talk After all, the Dragon Emperor was numb in shock, and like everyone else, after the passion, nothing was left... Along the way, he has been acquainted with the huge floating transport ships, and no longer fussed at the transport planes passing by. Similarly, he has long been accustomed to seeing those trains that flow like blood. Ailan Hill is like a living giant. These big and small transportation vehicles are really like blood, conveying nutrients and strengthening Ailan Hill. When the Dragon Emperor saw Dukou City, he felt that this place should be the so-called Ailan Hill. Even, he felt that this city itself should be all of Ailan Hill. Later, he knew that Ailan Hill was very big, so he thought that this city called Ferry should be the king city of Ailan Hill. But then he saw a city called Mayne. This city is known for its industry and is also close to Seris. It is also the hinterland of Ailan Hill and is one of the core cities of heavy industry. Pollution here has been comprehensively controlled, and there are more factories here than Fukuoka City. Ferry City is world-famous for its fishing and shipbuilding industry, while Meyn is based in Ailan Hill for its automobile manufacturing and various heavy industries. Compared with it, there are many other cities in Ailan Hill, such as the ore-rich earthen fort, the oil base Higgs, the city of falling dragon, Naaru, Wallavo... Even North County, which has recently focused on construction, also has a large number of factories and beautiful streets. Because Dukou City has been invaded and baptized by the tsunami, Mayne is actually more prosperous than Dukou City. When the Dragon Sovereign saw Mayne City, he even dropped his altitude-he thought he had reached Seris, but then he knew that he was still close to a hundred kilometers away from Seris. This made the Dragon Sovereign feel ashamed, he had never had such a big oolong. When the fighter escorted him to Seris, he didn''t know what makes him rich. When he looked down at the earth and found that there was an eagle with wings spread out on the ground, which was bigger than him, completely piled up with buildings, he was completely stunned. He felt that in the past few hours, he had been surprised more than he had eaten in the past 1,000 years. Here, he saw a floating transport ship ten times the size of Ferry City; here, he saw a huge population of tens of millions crowded in the streets and buildings; here, he also saw it, countless Qing''s high-level magicians are scattered throughout the city. In the past long years, magicians and mortals have been very different. They have never lived together in such harmony. However, today, in Serris, the Dragon King witnessed the miracle created by the Ailan Hill Empire: mortals and magicians, even dwarves and elves lived together in harmony, as if they were a family. He saw the beautiful girl of the Elf race getting out of the car made of iron, he saw that the magician was explaining all kinds of knowledge to the mortals, and he also saw a group of mortals using their mobile phones to make calls... Of course, he also saw all kinds of weird billboards, although they were not conspicuous during the day, but once these things were added, they could indeed give people a strong visual impact. Seres is the world''s first city that never sleeps in the true sense. It is the first city to lift the curfew, and it is also the first great electrified city whose night is like daylight. It is like the sun on the ground, shining with admirable light day and night. It is like an earth city standing in another world, standing proudly on the peak in endless splendor. The huge advertising plaques on the streets that keep playing in a loop constantly tempts people to take out the banknotes in their pockets and buy all kinds of goods on impulse. And this world is full of desire, but also full of hope-this is a feeling that the Dragon Emperor has never felt before. "Countless **** puppets...no...more powerful than **** puppets, more subtle soul magic..." Dragon Emperor Albert felt the lush magical energy around him, and also felt the horror hidden in the city of Seris power. Only true masters can feel the horror of Seris, the city of Ailan Hill. There are at least 300 super **** puppets here, and there is an entire sky fleet at the airport outside the city! Countless masters live in the city, and any of these people can be said to be a powerful deterrent a few years ago. And now, they live in the market like this, and even the owner of a certain restaurant may be a great magician in the famous town. The Dragon Emperor stood in the midst of these surging magical breaths, as if he was in a sea of ??energy. He once imagined building a magical holy city, gathering the most powerful beings in the world. However, those jealous magicians are not willing to gather together, so such a magic holy city has never appeared before. Neither Galenok, the capital of Gricken, nor Burklan, the capital of the Puppet Empire, could not have the grand gathering of countless magicians. However, at this moment, in front of the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, a city that gathered the powers of the world had formed so peacefully and silently. Like an eagle spreading its wings, it stands tall in the once little-known Seris, admired by countless people, and worshipped by countless people. "Here, it is Seris..." The Dragon Emperor landed in the imperial city of Seris City, closing his eyes and feeling the magic around him, his body seemed to become more comfortable. He muttered in a low voice, feeling the places bursting with fierce magical energy with his heart. Then, he felt that the souls and spiritual powers of countless people were being extracted, but the process was exquisite to his admiration. As a powerful magician, the Dragon Sovereign can naturally feel that those sophisticated soul extraction magic is definitely not the kind of forbidden technique developed by the puppet empire, but a truly brand new, subtle and powerful magic! "Elanhill is actually using soul magic combined with puppet art to mass-produce weapons! They can actually extract a small amount of human soul spirit power so exquisitely!" The Dragon Emperor sighed in his heart, and his attention was attracted by other things far away Up. He felt the huge airport, felt the huge warships docked in the airport. "Such a powerful energy... is it for restraint?" He felt the various magical structures in the sky battleship, and then was completely overwhelmed by Ailan Hill''s horrible whims. Of course, he also felt a powerful surge of magic, covering the entire city of Seris-this is a magical defense barrier beyond the city level, and it is a super defense magic that is enough to surprise the Dragon King! If the industrial civilization that the Dragon Emperor saw before surprised him, then the combination of the magic and science in front of him, and the development and growth of the latest technology, let the Dragon Emperor see the new direction of the development of this world! Before coming to Ailan Hill, the Dragon Emperor thought in his heart to investigate Ailan Hill. But after he saw everything in front of him, he seemed to have found what he had been looking for. Yes, the importance of everything in front of me seems to have completely surpassed the invading demons. "So many magic applications, so many new magic technologies...Why have humans developed so many new magic technologies in just a few decades?" The Dragon Emperor opened his eyes inexplicably, just in time. Seeing a man and a woman, stood in front of him. Both of them are young and uncomfortable, and unlike the middle-aged Dragon King, they are only in their twenties. The visitor is no one else, the female is the queen of the elves, and the male is the emperor Chris of Ailan Hill. They walked to the Dragon Sovereign who was only willing to open their eyes just now, and met the eager gaze of the Dragon Sovereign. "It''s nice to meet you, Your Majesty Dragon King." Chris smiled at the Dragon King and greeted him: "Emperor Aranhill, Aranhill Chris salutes you." The Elf Queen held the gift of the younger generation, leaned gracefully, and greeted: "The Elf Queen Andrea... Salutes you, the great Dragon King Albert." "I have seen you, Your Majesty, your coronation ceremony, I have attended... It was a long, long time ago... It''s really nostalgic." The Dragon Emperor first looked at the Elf Queen and addressed it with a strong tone. Said an elf who was as beautiful as a fairy. Only then did Chris know that the original elf queen was called Andrea, and her appearance and temperament were perfect to reflect this elegant name. While he was still evaluating the name of the Elf Queen in his heart, the Dragon King Albert had already looked at him. After a slight start, a smile appeared on the face of the Dragon King, and he said: "Your Majesty Chris, this should be the first time we have met! I, Dragon King Albert, I am honored to come to your rule. Be a guest of the country!" "Very welcome." Chris smiled and turned sideways and made a please gesture: "Go inside and have a cup of tea and talk slowly...I believe we all have a lot to say." "Yes! Although time is tight, I always believe that we should sit down and have a good talk." The Dragon King nodded slightly to Chris. In fact, this has been the most amiable attitude for so many years. The dragons in the past have always been aloof, and they have never asked about the life and death of mortals in the Forbidden Domain. When magicians insult and squeeze mortals, the dragon clan is not an accomplice. But these dragons who stayed behind did not follow their vows, nor did they ever intervene with the mortals who were struggling to die from starvation. However, now, things are different... Facing Ailan Hill, such a huge Ailan Hill, the Dragon Emperor could only sit down and talk calmly and slowly. When it comes to Alan Hill''s satisfaction... Chapter 585： The history of space magic "It''s impossible! There are still three days before the National Day, how could I cancel this celebration." Chris waved his hand, watching the Dragon Emperor as if watching an Alzheimer''s. The other party actually made a request that made him feel absurd. He promised to hold a military exercise for the Dragon Sovereign in a suitable place, and let the Dragon Sovereign to judge Ailan Hill''s combat effectiveness. But Dragon Sovereign felt that he could show his combat effectiveness more intuitively on the real battlefield. Therefore, the Dragon King suggested that Chris cancel the National Day celebration, and the main force immediately went south to fight with the lingering Prince of Salux, Yu Bu with real swords and real guns. Not to mention whether the remaining part of the southern prince of Salux should be wiped out with such a big fanfare, just canceling the National Day parade at this time will have a huge negative impact on the morale of Alan Hill. The elf queen who had been sitting on the other side silently felt that the Dragon King''s request was a bit too much at this moment. Of course, she has seen the terrifying combat power of human beings. The demon prince who defeated her, Saruhis, died on the way to the Eastern Expedition. The army of millions of demons is still covered in dust full of nuclear radiation. There is no doubt about the terrorist power. She even knew that a few weeks ago, when the demon floating city Makar Xiluo was shot down and the second ferry battle was won, the human combat effectiveness seemed to have increased a bit! This is the news passed back by Falir, and it is also the first great victory for the Elves to re-enter the war. Under the cover of human firepower, the elves wiped out a demon army without even paying the price. "I have to see Ailan Hill''s army in actual combat! This is very important. Moreover, what I want to see is Ailan Hill''s strongest combat power..." The Dragon King looked at Chris and said seriously. : "Also, the sooner the better." "In three days, it is impossible for my troops to take any action." Chris shook his head and answered the Dragon King''s request: "Even if the military parade ends after three days, Alan Hill''s troops will have to prepare for one to two days. To be dispatched at the right time." "So, I need at least a week to use these troops." Chris explained: "If you only need to see the troops in combat, then I think you can personally rush to the southern theater, my southeast. The front army is pursuing the work of eradicating the demons." "Your Majesty Chris, do you know the function of the Eye of Magic?" The Dragon Emperor was silent for a while and asked a question that Chris was a little puzzled. Without waiting for Chris to answer, the Dragon Emperor continued to ask himself: "Then do you know the real history of this world?" "The real history?" Chris looked at the elven queen Andrea, then looked at the dignified Dragon King, and then asked. The Dragon King nodded, and then continued: "In fact, the Eye of Magic is similar to a beacon. Its function is to use powerful magical energy to provide precise coordinates for a space teleportation magic!" "Because of this, the devil came to this world?" Chris looked at the Dragon King and waited for the other person to continue speaking: "What does this have to do with the truth of the world?" "This demonic invasion was actually caused by the disaster of the Elves, or Moonlight Race." The Dragon King looked at the Elf Queen Andrea and said word by word. Hearing this news, Andreas expression went down. This is the dark history of the elves. Even if all the records are obliterated and the humans are hidden for thousands of years, the experiencer at the time, that is, the dragon in front of him, cannot be allowed. The emperor forgot about it. I know the moonlight clan, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this world. Chris heard a familiar vocabulary and spit out a little in his heart. Although he knows that "the light of the moon" and "to spend all your income every month" are completely two terms, but he still connects these two "moonlight tribes", which is quite natural. The dragon king Albert on the side continued to tell the unknown history thousands of years ago: "The ancestors of the elves originally lived on the beautiful and prosperous moon. They were once the most powerful ancestors in the world." "It''s stronger than the dragon clan, it''s not a little bit stronger!" He told the history, while Chris sat there, curiously looking at the elf queen. As an emperor, he certainly knew why the Elf Queen would conceal this period of history, because it is not a glorious thing for any race to trigger the disaster of foreign invasion. "At that time, there was only natural magic in this world, that is, the magic of the elves! They abused this kind of magic, which led to the depletion of the tree of life! The prosperous moon began to become barren." "The magical energy from the tree of life has been reduced a little bit, and the elves have truly come to an end." "So, the great elf king at that time launched a magic forbidden curse, activated the space magic that they had just developed, and sent a seed of the tree of life and the only remaining elves to the magic continent..." "This successful self-rescue brought the elves into this world and at the same time gained a new life! Another tree of life has taken root and it seems that the glorious future of the elves is at hand..." "But problems followed one after another. The space magic of the elves broke the rules of the magic world. This teleportation attracted the attention of the source of magic in another space! So, because of the existence of space coordinates, the source of magic opened a world in this world. This huge space teleportation array is the Eye of Magic." "The Eye of Magic brings another rich and powerful magical power, which makes this world more suitable for the rise of magical dragons. This is what happened 100,000 years ago." "It also happened to be one hundred thousand years ago that the dragon clan, who used to rely solely on physical tyranny, became the true guardian of this world! We joined forces with the elves to repel the first attack on the origin of magic." The Dragon King said here. , Paused, waiting for Chris'' response. Chris didn''t let the Dragon King wait too long, and said, "You said so many things that happened in the past, and I really benefited a lot." He looked at the elf queen, but was still asking the dragon king: "So, the elf clan who caused trouble has not been punished?" "They have been punished." Dragon Sovereign said: "Punishment is what I am going to say next! Now that you know the history, I can tell you a good lesson, the eye of magic." "Please continue." Chris made a please gesture, and continued to put on a curious appearance, waiting for the truth of the dragon king to be revealed. The Dragon Sovereign didn''t have the appetite for Chris, and said: "The price paid by the elves is that the elders of the elves who know the space magic have closed their mouths forever. "..." Chris was stunned for a moment, and then realized how **** and cruel it was in the dispute that humans hadn''t participated in back then. Dozens of top masters of the magic **** level were wasted in vain, and the elves also lost their most powerful magic forever. Later, Chris realized that the price is definitely not so simple. With a cold smile on his face, he looked at the resolute face of the Dragon Sovereign: "Wait a minute, I might have guessed... The price is not the lives of these people, but the technology they have mastered! The space magic lies in the dragon clan. , Or rather, in your hands?" "You are very smart! Your Majesty Chris! Yes, I am here to tell you this!" The Dragon King looked at Chris, nodded and replied: "The space magic of the source of magic, that is, the four you see The eye of magic is one-way, in other words, the space teleportation magic itself is one-way!" "We can''t get into these magic eyes, and demons can come out of them." Of course Chris knew this. How many brave soldiers did Ailan Hill sacrifice to verify this kind of thing? A destroyer disappeared in the endless sea, and more than 40 aircraft of various types crashed or were missing because they were too close to the Eye of Magic. In short, Ailan Hill has always been trying to explore the Eye of Magic, and they have also been looking for a way to enter the Eye of Magic and into another space. However, this attempt is very clumsy, and the price paid is not disastrous. However, Ailanhill never gave up the attempt in this regard, and completely eliminated the eye of magic, and it has always been a matter of the heart of the Ailanhill Empire. "You mean you can use space magic to open the door to another world?" Chris changed his face for the first time, looking at the Dragon King, and asked with some excitement. If the Dragon King can help Ailan Hill sound the horn of counterattack, then this world will no longer be in a passive defense state when facing the source of magic. They can counterattack and break into the world of demons'' lives! To burn the flames of war into the world of the devil, this is the dream of many Ailan Hill soldiers! "Yes, I can!" The Dragon Emperor admitted Chris'' guess. Chris narrowed his eyes, was silent for a few seconds, and asked a very curious question: "Since the dragon can go to another world and burn the war to the devil''s hometown, why do you have to wait until now?" "Because we are not strong enough..." The Dragon Sovereign admitted frankly: "Only relying on the Dragon Clan and the Elf Clan, there is no way to counterattack the Demon World..." "Now, I see the powerful Ailan Hill, which makes up for our disadvantage in terms of numbers! So, I want to know how strong Allan Hill is and whether it can fight with us..." "Fighting together? No...you think too much." Chris stood up and looked down at the Dragon King sitting on the sofa: "Soon you will find that destroying a world is much easier than building a world... " Chapter 587： In space "How could there be such a strong attack? This is a human weapon?" Dragon King Albert stared at Chris in disbelief and asked. "You can never think of it, Your Majesty Dragon King... Human weapons are endless. In fact, they have weapons similar to the power of magic forbidden curses, and they can be used ten or more times in one breath." Elven Queen Andrea said at this time. , It showed her a little faint sense of existence. "Aren''t you kidding me? Although we can also use magic forbidden spells, how can humans have such a powerful power?" The Dragon Emperor turned to look at her and continued to ask. "More than that, your Majesty Dragon King, if you see the human sky fleet, then you know that if the devil can''t take out any new weapons and equipment to counter humans, they can''t win this war." Andre Ya remembered human nuclear weapons and continued. The current Ailan Hill is no longer a stage of hiding and tucked away, not dare to easily show his cards. At this moment, it is not that there is no hole card in Ailan Hill, but there are too many hole cards, and it is time for the display to be endless. Chris can''t take the Dragon King to the low temperature warehouse of chemical weapons, point to piles of green balls, introduce the specific function of vx nerve gas, and then wait for the Dragon King to crush one on a whim, right? Of course it is impossible for him to launch a nuclear weapon for the Dragon Sovereign and explode it as a large firework to make everyone cool... And that environmental weapon, the Staff of the Gods, can only hit targets in the northern hemisphere because of the orbit. Chris can''t find a target of his own to completely destroy it, and let the Dragon King enjoy it, right? Therefore, Chris is actually quite difficult. After all, there are so many things to choose from, and he is a little dazzled. "You mean... now, here, humans can really defeat demons?" The Dragon Emperor felt that he underestimated humans, but he still confirmed. "It is no exaggeration to say, Your Majesty Dragon King, humans can easily suppress more than two magic eyes." Elf Queen Andrea continued to answer. "This is really amazing news..." The Dragon Emperor touched his chin, then said to Chris: "So, when will I see the power of this weapon?" "After you and your troops retreat to a safe place." Chris replied: "If you want your people and the devil to die together, within an hour, you can see the spectacular sight of the weapon attack. " "I''ll go back now..." The Dragon Emperor said, "You can start arranging now." "No problem." Chris nodded slightly, and then gave an order for the Great Fall to start adjusting the orbit: "Luther, order the Space Army to adjust the orbit of the meteorite..." Hearing Chris'' order, Luther lowered his head slightly, and then left the conference room. He walked up to an officer waiting outside and said: "The emperor''s order. Adjust the orbit of the great fall technique to plan t! Then stand by on the predetermined orbit." "Yes!" The officer stood up and saluted, turned and left. Because it was just an order to adjust the track, he didn''t ask any questions. The officer walked through the long corridor, walked to the liaison room in the palace, grabbed a special phone inside, and ordered: "Your Majesty''s order, the adjustment of the orbit of the Great Fall is... plan... Stand by on track...!" In less than a few seconds, in outer space, in the high altitude orbit of Ailan Sirius, above a huge mountain peak, a section of the control room that can be detached, several humans in space suits floated in front of the control panel holding their helmets. "Adjust the orbit...Enter the preset orbit into the computer!" The headed officer threw away the helmet he was holding as soon as he walked to the door, and let the precise helmet float in mid-air. "Attack around the Eye of Magic? Move faster! We are going to fight for His Majesty the Emperor!" The officer on his left held the hand of the armrest by the door with a slight force, and the whole person floated to where he wanted to go. There, various displays are shining, and many values ??are changing slightly, but there is no danger indicator that the control light is displayed in red, which means that everything is normal, and all the data are still within the safe range recognized by the computer. "Long live Ailan Hill! Let those demons see how powerful we are!" A young officer tapped the keyboard and entered the strike coordinates into the control computer. "The solar charging module is operating normally! When we reach the predetermined orbit, we can prepare to leave." Another astronaut stared at the screen in front of him and reported loudly. "I really miss the days of gravity." Another officer gently pushed the armrest beside him, and the whole person floated to the middle of the control room. While talking, he turned on a series of switches on a control panel in the center of the control room: "Boost engine starts! No. 3 is normal, No. 2 is normal, No. 1 is normal! The acceleration begins!" "Boom!" A few hundred meters away from them, on the side of the mountain suspended in the universe, three huge rocket engines started to work, and the entire mountain was flying to the distant place under the jet of the engine. Schedule a track. "Everything is normal! The ground command center... We are pitchers, we are pitchers, there is no problem with the artificial meteorite... It is flying toward the expected orbit... It will be able to reach the t plan orbit in about a day." The military officers solemn report. "Look over there...it was twice as big as when we came up!" Through the huge porthole, an astronaut in the control room pointed to a behemoth in the distance and shouted to his companion. . The companions all gathered, leaned on the porthole, and saw the huge space base in front of them. Ailan Sirius Star Ring, the super spaceport built by the entire nation of the Ailan Hill Empire! They return to the destination after completing the task. "It''s magnificent!" Looking at the huge space structure that was hundreds of kilometers long and extremely sturdy, several astronauts exclaimed. There are already thousands of scientists in that behemoth, and tens of thousands of people are still living. There is self-sufficient food inside, and the space shuttle inside can carry passengers at dozens of times the speed of sound. Compared with everything on the ground, this place can be said to represent the future of this world. "Huh!" The huge meteorite went away a little bit, and a technical engineer from a space factory on the starring also leaned against the porthole in his room, watching it merge into the black sky. Unlike that huge meteorite, there is autobiographical simulation of gravity in the ring. Everything here is almost the same as on the ground. If you don''t deliberately search for it, there is hardly any discomfort in life here. Just like this engineer, he has been here for 17 days. It can be said that he has had a great time in these 17 days. There are cabins for people to entertain, and there is even a supermarket like the one on the ground. After earning wages here, you can consume them immediately. Because the space is not so tight, there are even ball game venues here. What is even more amazing is that because of the blessing of the tree of life, there is already a small lake on the star ring, but it is still incomparable! Yes, the lake! It is about a hundred meters square, and the deepest part is only less than five meters deep, but it is still a lake, a lake floating in outer space. Even in the cabin where the Tree of Life is located, plus some cabins connected around it, it can already simulate rainfall. If someone likes it, he can come here to wet his hair and feel the same fun on the ground. The changes on the ground are earth-shaking, and the changes in the starring are also earth-shaking. After the efforts of tens of thousands of people, this is already a small world. The first batch of pregnant women in space have already appeared, and soon, humans will have the first batch of those who were not born on the ground. Special babies. "Someone is knocking! Someone is knocking!" The doorbell was rang, drawing the engineer''s attention from the distant meteorite. He walked to the door of the room and opened the door. A puppet in a black robe outside the door nodded politely: "Mr. Tok! Good afternoon! This is the satellite factory''s production report for the last 10 hours..." The engineer named Duoke let him into the room, then looked down at the various data on the tablet: "In the past 10 hours, we only produced 9 satellites?" "Yes, there are some problems with raw materials. The ground command center cannot replenish us with enough raw materials in the next 17 hours, so the smart computer in the general control center slows down the production of satellites." The puppet said in a slightly mechanical tone Replied. Took nodded slightly, and used the tablet to call up the data about the raw materials for comparison. With a slight flick of the two fingers, he uploaded the compared data to the server of the ground control center. Then, he raised his head and said: "After Carrier 33 arrives, immediately increase the production speed to 11 satellites! Many departments are waiting for these satellites to join the work, so you can''t be sloppy." "You are really a conscientious person, sir." The puppet nodded slightly, took the tablet from Tucker, and continued to praise: "I will convey your opinion to Commander Merrien." "Prepare the shuttle for me! I''m going to area 7!" Watching the puppet walk out of the door, Engineer Duoke ordered, "You can''t just stare at the construction work over there." "Okay! Sir!" The puppet leaned slightly, and then the hydraulic door closed, and a nice electric current sounded. Chapter 588： Cut meat In the meeting room, Chris stretched his waist and received from Luther the report that the meteorite had just completed its orbit change. He put the report on the coffee table, and then said to the Dragon Sovereign: "The secret method of the Dragon Clan can really be so effective, so that the message can be transmitted from such a long distance?" "This is our clan''s communication magic, similar to the devil''s communication method, but it is very limited." The Dragon King replied. This world is based on magic, so many problems have had magical solutions. For example, long-distance communication is a problem that has plagued mankind for a long time. In fact, there are many ways in this world. Once, when the Arante Empire contacted the Holy Demon Empire, it used a simple means of transmitting information through long-distance magic. However, that method is too primitive and can only deliver some pre-appointed messages, and temporary communication is impossible. This kind of cheap communication method, which was popular between the mortal empire and the magic empire before, played a role in sending out the distress signal of "help". Later, whether it was the Holy Demon Empire, the advanced Greken, or the Puppet Empire, the communication methods were a bit more advanced. Short-distance communication is possible between high-level magicians, and long-distance communication is not without means. It is a pity that the long-distance magic communication methods in this world and the magic equipment used are too large. Therefore, under normal circumstances, this kind of communication is still confined to the military and confined to the high-level. Even the elves have not been able to break through such restrictions, they also use similar methods, using huge magic communication equipment. The communication of the dragon clan is more advanced. They can realize complex long-distance communication within the clan. The only restriction on this kind of communication is that this method can only be used within the dragon clan and cannot be popularized. In contrast, Airland Hills radio communication and even future quantum communication technologies have surpassed other communication methods in the world in terms of convenience or other aspects. "I hope I can bring some phones back to the territory of the Dragon Race. In addition, if I can, I would like to purchase a lot of things." After completing the largest cooperation, the Dragon Emperor began to study other things. Ailan Hill has too many good things, and he also has too many things he wants, so he speaks now, ready to get all the things that are good for the dragon territory. For the orcs, which are almost the same as the primitive tribes, almost everything of Ailan Hill is very meaningful. For example, Bud''s mustard, which is no longer available for sale in the core area of ??Ailan Hill, is probably a good thing for people to grab their heads if they are placed in the orc area. There are also instant noodles and the like. If the food can be transported to the orcs area, it is estimated that the orcs will be able to fight more courageously. In addition, with Ailan Hill''s metallurgical technology, it is basically not difficult to help the orcs to make a batch of armor. If Ailan Hill wants, he can even get some super munitions to give these big men with big waists, so that they can be more fierce. The grenade launcher for the dwarves is actually a good thing, and there are also some heavy artillery, which can be used by the orcs. Just imagine how easy it would be for those two-meter-high orc warriors to load 155mm howitzer shells. If you provide them with some Ailan Hill planes and provide them with enough air cover, maybe the orcs will fight higher... Even if only part of the logistics problem is solved, the orc troops can fight on the front lines with more peace of mind. If the population of the orcs increases due to the solution of the food problem, the advantage of the demon forces will disappear. "It''s okay to purchase things, but it will take some time to transport them to orc territory." Chris said: "If we use floating transport ships to transport these things, it will take up our own transportation needs." "If you use the navy, transportation will be fine, but the time will be long and the cost will be much higher." He didn''t think there was anything that could not be sold. Anyway, on Ailan Hill''s long sales list, Ge Rickon and other countries are all users. In fact, in the past year, the things sold by Ailan Hill have changed several magic empires. Forging and stamping equipment as large as hundreds of thousands of tons, as small as a box of matches or a ring, Allan Hill''s exports are all-encompassing, so there is nothing that cannot be sold. Even if Grecan is willing to pay enough money, Allanhills active fighter f-16 or f-15 can be sold. If the buyer is willing to add more money, they may be able to upgrade some electronic equipment... Of course, the Sky Warship may not be sold, but it may also be sold, because so far, no one has asked this question, and Ailan Hill has not clearly stated that it is not for sale. The main reason is that Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment are too expensive, so expensive that a country with a deep heritage like Greken is prohibitive... Just an improved MiG-21 will cost tens of millions of gold coins, and an early warning aircraft that cooperates with this fighter will be worth 200 million gold coins! This is only the air force. Grecan is a pure landlocked country, so they are thankful that they dont have to buy naval equipment. If they buy another missile destroyer and other weapons, it is estimated that they will sell their city to settle their debt to Allan Hill. In fact, some countries have already used the method of ceding their territories to repay the debt of Ailan Hill. Both the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire ceded part of their territories to Ailan Hill, which must start with the results of the previous war. Before, in order to attack the puppet empire, Ailan Hill took many of the eternal empire''s territory occupied by the puppet empire. Even Karamike, the capital of the Eternal Empire, was liberated by Ailan Hill. And the southern area of ??the Eternal Empire has always been under the control of Ailan Hill, and there is no intention to return it in the end. It is precisely because of the existence of these "wartime coordination areas" that Ailan Hill has a border with the puppet empire, and this is how the battle to attack the puppet empire southward. However, after defeating the puppet empire, Ailan Hill did not spit out these so-called "wartime coordinating areas", and the eternal empire''s national strength was weak, and there was no rush for these looted places. Subsequently, in the feast of dividing the puppet empire, Ailan Hill formally requested that the eternal empire sell a safe corridor in order to maintain a border with the puppet empire. As a result, the two parties started a new round of negotiations. In the end, the Eternal Empire packaged and sold all its southern regions to Ailan Hill, and Ailan Hill sold some weapons and equipment, as well as industrial production equipment to the Eternal Empire. . As a result, Alanhill was also very friendly. Chris didn''t mean to blackmail, but with a big stroke, he gave many weapons and equipment and production equipment that Alanhill had not sold before to the Eternal Empire. . These include a brand-new automobile production line and a brand-new aircraft production line. In addition, Ailan Hill has also assisted in the construction of a university, five high schools, and forty elementary schools in the Eternal Empire, and is responsible for training the teachers of these schools. After such a transaction, although the Eternal Empire lost a large area of ??territory in the southern region, the subsequent comprehensive national strength was miraculously improved, and it was vaguely on par with Greken. Seeing the rise of the Eternal Empire, the neighboring Norma Empire couldn''t sit still. They voluntarily ceded a piece of territory to Ailan Hill, also demanding in exchange for Ailan Hill''s technology and assistance. As a result, the cession of territory caused an uproar within the Norma Empire. The most direct impact is that because the ceded area was the hometown of the Norma Empire Marshal Hedecathlon, this transaction made the Empire Marshal disheartened and resigned from his position as the Empire Marshal. However, the Norma Empire is now almost completely surrounded by Ailan Hill, and it is unlikely to be attacked by the enemy, so the loss of a marshal is not a serious problem for the Norma Empire. Anyway, the empires of this world don''t care about territories, and it is commonplace for each other to cede some territories because of defeat. As a result, everyone just started eating like this. Ailan Hill used MiG-21 fighter jets, M4 tanks and other weapons and equipment to purchase a large area of ??territory. "We can produce more things." The Dragon Emperor nodded and said after inquiring about the price of Ailan Hill''s goods. The dragons were originally the wealthiest race in the world. Although the goods transactions of Ailan Hill are mostly settled by the gold coins of Ailan Hill, they still collect valuable materials from other countries. The dragons have a lot of hard currency reserves. For example, these dragons have a huge amount of real gold, because the dragons are very interested in gold. On the other hand, because of geological conditions, the orcs'' territories do not produce too much food. Although it is barren, it contains a lot of minerals. This is also the root cause of the poverty of the orcs and lack of food. Therefore, the Dragon King intends to use the various minerals in the orc territory to exchange food and other supplies with Ailan Hill. He hopes to buy 100 artillery, as well as other corresponding weapons and equipment, and to test and buy some machine guns, anti-aircraft guns and other weapons. At the same time, he also hopes to buy a floating transport ship and buy food for the entire ship. In this way, he can let the food, along with the purchased ship, arrive in the territory of the orc race. Chapter 589： Buy it and get it "You are the most greedy person I have ever seen! The dragon''s love of treasures is not worth mentioning in front of you!" The Dragon Emperor stepped on the edge of the conference room with one foot and shouted aggressively, "You Blackmailing! Blackmailing a golden dragon!" "1.4 million tons of food, Your Majesty Dragon King! That''s not a small amount! Do you know how much it will cost to get these food, the spirit race and Ailan Hill?" Chris pointed to the Elf Queen on the side. , Vowed to retort. The Elf Queen has long been accustomed to the way of dealing with the Ailan Hill Empire, so she is now a businessman''s face: "Our greatest warriors of the Elf race are now working in farming, and the lowest level are all big demons. The wizards of the mentor are busy in the farmland every day, and the cost of these foods is not low." In fact, because of the large-scale irrigation machinery, pesticides, and improved food varieties, the wizards of the elven tribe did not pay a decent price, and more than doubled the original grain output of Ailan Hill. These extra grains have been widely used in winemaking and other related food manufacturing industries. The grain in the national strategic reserve granary is piled up like a mountain, and if it is not sold to the Dragon Emperor, it must be dealt with at a low price to the food vendors who resell it. The current elf queen, and Chris are in the same camp. They all hope that they can blackmail a sum of money from the unknowing Dragon Emperor. This is the ruthless side of the leader. The Dragon Sovereign didn''t know that the little girl who had witnessed the enthronement and proclaiming the emperor had already had a bad conscience. He could only pinch his nose to recognize these sky-high prices. After all, in the territories of the Dragon and Orcs, there is really not much cultivated land to plant. The dragons and the orcs are both natural warriors. It is no problem for them to attack cities and villages. It is a bit difficult for these barbaric peoples to produce with peace of mind. Therefore, in Chris''s opinion, whether the dragon tribe or the orc tribe are primitive tribes with no economic environment, they are not a little bit behind. For Chris to comment, the non-production dragons are actually not as advanced as the tribe-like elves in terms of social form. As for the difference between them and Gricken''s organized empire, Chris just wanted to say: "I''m sorry, it''s no match!" Just like this scene, the Dragon Sovereign stepped on the table savagely and shouted! If this kind of thing is placed between human civilization, it will never happen. Even if everyone is scolding mothers in their hearts and preparing to destroy the other''s country, human beings are elegant and rational at the negotiating table. Everyone was chatting and laughing, as if they were brothers-as for the fact that after the meeting ended, they would cut each other eighteen times. "Then let''s not mention the food, let''s talk about the weapons! Could your weapons be made of gold? How dare you ask for such an expensive price?" The Dragon Emperor pointed to the weapon list, and asked with a dissatisfaction. This time it was Chris'' turn to be shameless. He pointed to the list of weapons and sneered and said: "If these weapons are made of gold, they might be cheaper." "How do you tell?" The Dragon Emperor said that you didn''t make it clear that I ate dinner at your house, holding his chin and holding his chest, waiting for Chris to continue speaking. In order to hit the big dog in front of him and fight the local tyrants and landlords, Chris also took out all his shamelessness and did the usual work of Listrider. "You can see! These are special weapons with special numbers! Which one is not to open new molds, which is not to newly train workers?" Chris replied tit-for-tatly: "These costs are shared, plus ours. Special technology is expensive, of course!" "These weapons are made of new materials, light and strong. After thousands of beatings and smelting, every long sword is like a sword!" Every word Chris said is true, but he You have to listen to it from another perspective. He said that the use of new materials is not fake, but the new materials of these weapons may not be worth much. And he said that these weapons have to undergo new smelting, and of course they have been beaten thousands of times. It''s just that the blacksmith is not responsible for beating these weapons, but a fully automated machine. In fact, these items are placed in Ailan Hill, which can be mass-produced, and the price is not high. But on the orc side, the price is different. The Beast King had the same idea, and he was using the same method to deal with Chris. In fact, due to the low production capacity, the orcs cannot digest the various coal mines and iron ore and other precious mineral resources in their territory. Since they can''t be digested, these things are cheap and worthless to the orcs. The exchange of these cheap and worthless things for food and other strategic materials is also of great significance to the orcs. "I know oil is very useful for you! The price you gave is too low!" The Dragon Emperor waved his hand, and found a condition from the terms, and asked Chris. Judging by some questions, the Dragon Emperor has mastered part of Ailan Hill''s needs. He is not a fool, and he is not as good as he seems to be. "Half the market price, this is the condition you gave me! But this is not fair to us! I hope you can increase the purchase price to 70% of the market price!" The price is relatively satisfactory. Chris waved his hand and refused: "The market price is the price at which we can profit from sales-your price is not competitive." Chris shook his head and refused. "Didn''t you keep saying that you want to help the dragons and the orcs? How come you are not willing to pay even a little profit? What kind of assistance is this?" The Dragon Emperor stepped on the table angrily and asked loudly. "Aid is aid... Profit is profit." Chris murmured frantically in his heart. You know, back then, in the earth''s civilization, the assistance of the five great gangsters of the United Nations was a real trickery. If someone really believes in the so-called evil of aid, that''s Shi Lezhi. As a result, this alien world really has an emperor who believes in this? In other words, this emperor is also pretending to be confused... Intrigue me! Okay, what about the basic trust between people? Routine! It''s full of routines! Chris secretly sighed with emotion in his heart that people''s hearts are really not ancient. Where are the innocent, kind-hearted and good people back then? It was still innocent at that time, and just got a red cannon to get rid of it. It''s okay now, things are a bit more expensive, and the other party is not fooled. Alas, I really miss the beginning of the story. Chris sighed softly, making the Dragon King and the Elf Queen think that he had discovered it. As a result, in the next second, Chris used his lower limit to correct the views of Elves and Dragons on Ailan Hill. After hearing him startled, he then said: "I have already given the price of conscience...really, am I not discounted for the MiG-21 fighter! As long as 11 million gold coins, this is equivalent to half-selling and half-free. That''s it!" The dumbfounding Elf Queen certainly knows that this price is indeed very fair, because it is four times cheaper than the f-16 sold to Elves by Ailan Hill! Although the f-16 is more advanced in Ailan Hill''s external promotion, the real price of money is also very coveted! "I don''t mind adding something inspiring to your National Day parade. I can even fly over your heads and let everyone witness the appearance of a real dragon over Ailan Hill." Dragon King Albert I feel that I can pay more so that I can get more rebates. In fact, the dragon clan doesn''t care about face issues, they haven''t even appeared in the human world for a long time, so the dragon king is more willing to use these face to exchange more lizi. Of course, Chris likes some proper face, but he is also a practical person, and does not want to exchange too many benefits for those superficial brilliance. "We have a phalanx of dragon knights...but, unfortunately, they are no longer combat troops. These dragon knights will pass through the square as a phalanx of ethnic characteristics...in other words, they are like easter eggs." Chris shrugged. Said the shoulder. In fact, the dragon knights of Ailan Hill are not even the police force now. They only acted as patrol officers in some remote places, and they have almost disappeared in large and medium-sized cities. Because of the dense streets in large and medium-sized cities, these "outlander mounted police" really can''t find any space to take off and land. At the same time, in these cities, there is no need for strong force to maintain law and order. On the contrary, in some remote areas, these dragon knights still have a certain deterrent against mortals and low-level magicians, especially the huge size and handsome appearance... In this military parade, Ailan Hill also had a dragon knight aerial phalanx. It''s just that these dragon knights did not participate in the inspection as participating troops. They carried a little helplessness and sarcasm in the parade sequence. "Those can only be regarded as Yalong! The low IQ creatures of the Yalong species! Otherwise, do you think that with the crooked melons and dates of the Magic Empire, can we enslave our great dragon warriors?" The Dragon King dismissed retort Tao. Chris was very shocked that the Dragon King even knew the term "Crooked Melon Cracked Date", which may be the dialect of the Orcs-but he did feel that if a real dragon appeared in his military parade... So, he spoke, and said an exchange condition for the Dragon Emperor to almost lift the table: "The MiG-21, buy 100, get one free..." --------- The second one will be served tomorrow morning, so you dont have to wait. Chapter 590： Once small and weak No one knows how much Ailan Hill actually sold in this fierce trade. Anyway, in the end, a navy fleet of Ailan Hill set out clearly to protect a huge fleet, loaded with cargo, and sailed into the endless sea. This fleet set off on the day before National Day, carrying materials including generators, mobile phones, tents, food, etc., but all kinds of hoarded food. Ailan Hill prepared dozens of freighters for the Orc Territory. In addition, there are all kinds of towels, scarves, blankets, and sheets, as long as you wrap them around the burly body of the orcs, they can be used as clothes. Anyway, the orcs had few real clothes before. In most cases, they only had a piece of cloth around them, trying to pretend that they had clothes on them. With these materials, let alone the orcs can eat and wear warm this winter, so that when the spring next year, the population of the orcs may increase a bit! Orcs who don''t need to worry about food and clothing will inevitably fight harder. If they still have opponents, then these opponents will be very sad. The reason for choosing these bed sheets and towels is actually for a reason: Ailan Hill can''t produce enough huge clothes for the orcs in a short period of time. As a result, the Dragon King chose these things that could be found at random in major supermarkets and could be transported in large quantities immediately, and sent them to the orc territory urgently. The deputy commander-in-chief of the navy, General Bakaroff, was ordered to lead the Northern Fleet to **** this huge transport fleet, and they must safely transport these materials to the location designated by the Dragon Emperor. The hunting sea breeze was blowing on the cheeks of General Bakaroff on the side of the ship, and the seagulls surrounded the huge battleship deck, making a sweet sound. Further afield, an aircraft carrier temporarily allocated to Bakaroff was moving along the same route, with the deck full of huge f-14 Tomcat fighter jets. Protecting these main battleships is the destroyer fleet of Ailan Hill. These warships are scattered on the outermost periphery of the entire transport fleet. The Protector, the largest southern fleet in human history. ... Standing on a high hill, looking at the slightly chaotic camp in front of him, the leader of the orc tribe wriggled his thick lips and looked at the dragon general in a golden helmet and armor standing beside him: "My lord! We really want to give up. Are these places?" As he said, he pointed to the black woods in the distance with his sturdy fingers: "The demons have polluted this place. If we retreat, they will soon retake these lands, and then more demons will come to this place. The world is coming!" "These demons will **** our food and slaughter our people." This leader''s words made the dragon generals who stood there silent and involuntarily irritated. Of course, this dragon general did not think that retreat was a good choice. The land under their feet was taken back by at least 1,000 orc soldiers, and the two sides had already fought for it countless times before. A few days ago, the demons fought back and seized this place. In the past few days, the orc forces fought back and reoccupied the nearby land. Before that, hundreds or even thousands of battles were carried out here. It can be said that every inch of land here was soaked with the blood of soldiers from both sides. Now, it is necessary to abandon this piece of land where countless warriors have been buried for no reason. This is something that the leaders of the orc tribe cannot tolerate. "This is not glorious! Your lord! This does not conform to the beliefs of the orcs!" The burly body of the orc leader with pale green skin was trembling slightly. It is not that he is afraid, but that he is suppressing the Pemby in his heart. "I don''t understand why we are giving up here." A dragon general holding a golden helmet walked over. It was the dragon general Adair who stood beside the dragon king a few days ago. He just patrolled the entire camp and was very dissatisfied with the speed of the orc troops retreating: "However, this is the order of the Dragon King! He gave us the order to abandon this place... and, not only here, but also Semiya, Dovalon, Balosic..." "Release these places...the power of the devil must be increased by at least three times!" The leading orc looked at Adair in surprise and said: "At that time, the whole situation will deteriorate. We want to retake these places again. It will cost ten times!" "The situation may be worse..." Adair glanced at the opponent, shook his head and said: "However, the Dragon Emperor said that humans will carry out a powerful blow to these areas. It is the human emperor who said this attack. , It may spread to these places." "Ha! Humans? Those small, cowardly parasites?" The leader of the orc tribe snorted coldly, with a disdainful expression on his face: "How did they deceive the Dragon Emperor and let the Dragon Emperor make such an absurd decision? of?" In the orcs'' impression, human beings are actually like lambs. In the age when humans have not yet mastered magic, the orcs only need a single attack of 3,000 orc soldiers to defeat an army of 100,000 humans. Even if humans later mastered part of the magic of the elves, when facing the attack of the orcs, the human forces still lose more and win less. Even if they don''t know much about magic, the army of the orc empire can still sweep most of its troops with its tyrannical strength, even their ordinary infantry can compete with human heavy cavalry. Therefore, as the leader of the orc army that has defeated the human army countless times, he has great contempt for humans. For him, joining forces with a small and fragile race like humans is simply a big joke. "Pay attention to your words!" General Adair interrupted the opponent coldly, with dissatisfaction in his tone: "Question the Dragon Emperor''s judgment...Do you think your troops are strong enough?" "I''m sorry! Your lord, I...I didn''t mean to question His Majesty the Dragon King!" The orc leader hurriedly knelt on one knee, lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I just feel, feel that human beings are really too weak... " "Get up!" Seeing that the sweat on the orc leader''s forehead fell drop by drop into the dirt near his toes, Adair waved his hand and said: "Take your people to retreat immediately!" "Yes! Your lord!" The leader of the orc race hurriedly stood up, and ignored the mud on his knees. He immediately waved his huge palm and commanded the leader behind him loudly: "Let the troops Hurry up and set off! Hurry up!" ... And just above their invisible heads, a few humans who are shorter than them and can''t even know magic are floating in the control cabin, tapping the keyboard in front of them with their slender hands. The computer is doing the final test calculations, and they have entered the predicted orbit according to the order. The ground command center has passed the Starlink Relay Station and issued the final preparation order to the personnel in the control room controlling the Great Falling Fall technique. According to the precise calculations of the terrestrial supercomputer, this huge man-made meteorite that will fall to the surface of the planet Ailan Shiresi will open a limited part of the magical defense barrier after falling into the atmosphere. These magical defense barriers will protect this huge meteorite from losing too much mass in the atmosphere, thus ensuring the strength of the supply. It is precisely these magical defense barriers that are pre-designed. They not only ensure that the meteorite will not be completely burned, but also ensure that the remaining departments will not disintegrate or accidents under other circumstances. "On the ground, the National Day military parade is about to be held, right... It is estimated that after the military parade, we will be given further instructions." An Ailan Hill officer led by this one kept flipping through space. In the porthole on the wall of the meteorite control room, I saw the white clouds over the planet Ailan Siris, and the pale yellow, barren land under the white clouds. "Now, under our feet, is the area we are going to destroy... It looks very barren." Another scientist deliberately showed a more relaxed expression, concealing his nervousness. The leader of the orc army at his feet certainly didn''t know that the once weak humans had now grown to this point. At a height where the orcs cannot see or even defend, human reconnaissance satellites are actually densely populated, and the artificial meteorite that symbolizes death has also entered a predetermined orbit. Simply wait for the emperor''s order, the meteorite will be pushed into the crash orbit by the thruster. Then, relying on the gravity of this huge planet, this man-made meteorite will cut through the sky and draw a beautiful arc in the atmosphere. After orbiting the entire planet, the residual meteorite fragments that will eventually lose control will hit the designated target area, and then completely purify there! "It''s really a barren land." Another astronaut looked at the magnificent world that has rotated above his head, and exclaimed: "Did you see that huge magic eye? The expected impact point is nearby! " "All the demons nearby will completely disappear." The commander in the lead stared at the distant earth and said. "Yes, everything there will disappear, and even the traces of the invasion will be erased." The scientist in the spacesuit nodded and said: "I really hope, I can watch it hit the designated location here..." "What you can''t see... We have to return immediately, so it is impossible to maintain this dangerous track... This is an order." The officer in the lead lightly pushed the workbench in front of him, and the whole person floated in the air. : "I also want to go back to Starlink, we have been out long enough." "Yes! It''s been a long time." The other astronaut echoed. Chapter 591： Saru Muses suspicion "His Royal Highness!" A group of dark shadows appeared in the camp, and reported to the handsome man sitting in the first place in a humble tone: "According to the reliable information sent by the investigating troops, the dragon and orc troops are retreating. Semia, Dobalon, Balosic... etc. We have already regained the lost ground one after another." "The cunning old fellow Dragon Emperor must be brewing some conspiracy!" The man sitting on the top drank the bright red blood in the cup, with a triumphant expression on his face: "He thought I would be fooled easily? " "Order the Demon Dog Troops to fill these gaps! Let these cannon fodder occupy these places! If the Dragon King counterattacks, it will not hurt to lose some Devil Dogs!" Prince Sarumius is powerful and cunning, and has been fighting with Dragon King Albert, early I already have my own experience. He knows that the dragons have strong troops, and those dragons that can be transformed into human forms possess talents comparable to him in the field of magic. It can be said that the most difficult things in this world have always been those giant dragons soaring in the sky. Only by eradicating these **** ancient creatures can the demon''s rule in this world be truly stabilized. As for what Ellen Hill said, that was not a question for Sarumius to consider at all. His **** brothers are the ones who need to worry about Ailan Hill. "Hurry up! Transport our elite troops to this world! Bring all the creatures of the demon world that are stronger and more difficult to control and tame here! At that time, I will let the Dragon King take a good look. He is really How small is the power in front of him!" Sarumus put down the wine glass in his hand and coldly ordered: "Let the main force continue to hide! As long as the Dragon Emperor can''t find me, he can only face those Bait wastes time... and this! Exactly what I want!" Behind him, near the huge magic eye outside the tent, one after another giant demons were released. They are completely different from the previous demons. These monsters, which are bigger and bigger than elephants, are wrapped in heavy chains and are pulled by groups of demon soldiers. They are obviously untamed beasts. And these creatures from the devil world are covered with thick scales, fangs and sharp teeth, and red eyes. The sturdy arm hits the ground, can splash fine dust, and knows that it is absolutely heavy at a glance. Around these giant beasts are groups of demon soldiers wearing standard armor. These soldiers have huge meat wings, and each one is a high-level demon. They formed a huge phalanx, under the banner of the devil, with heavy steps, slowly gathering around the camp. In the distance, such magnificent phalanxes stood next to each other, with almost no end in sight. The main force of the demon army, almost all of them are the super army of flying elite demons, coming to this world through the eye of magic. "Yes! Your Majesty! The message sent by His Royal Highness Sarucus is that the human forces are going south, and he is almost unable to hold it." The shadow did not leave, but gave out another news. Saru Muse looked ugly, squinted at the black shadow, and ordered: "Let my stupid brother clean up the mess by himself! When I defeat the Dragon King, I will help him get revenge!" "It was for him that Saruhis was trapped by the humans and the elves, and died halfway through the Eastern Expedition! And that **** idiot of Sarux, holding such a huge fleet in his hand, even humans Can''t beat them, how can I help him?" As the first prince of the devil, Sarumus complained bitterly. Although his hands are the main force of the devil, the devil''s fleet is under the hands of Salux. Of course he couldn''t bring so many troops across the endless sea, so he could only sigh and wait for Sarux to fend for himself. "It seems that the information sent by His Royal Highness Salux said that human weapons are very powerful, and even the space magic of the source of magic can''t stop it..." the group of shadows continued. "I was forced out of space magic by a weak opponent like a human?...My little brother is really becoming less and less effective." Saru Muse paused suddenly, then frowned: "No! No..." "No matter how stupid Salux is... it is impossible to use space magic on opponents who are not at the same level!" Saru Muse seemed to grasp the key to the problem, he realized that he seemed a little too underestimated before. If the death of Saruhis was to be interpreted as an accident, then Sarudis''s raid on the human capital also fell, which is definitely not an accident! The prince of the devil has only come to this world four now! Two fell in one breath in the battle against humans! There is also a struggling to support, sending a distress signal every day! This is definitely not a normal phenomenon! At least you should step up your guard. Saru Muse is the first prince and naturally has the IQ of the first prince. He was not a fool, but he hadn''t put ants in his eyes at all before. Now, when he realized that ants seemed to bite people, he was ready to take action to solve these problems. "Let Salux send his own fleet! If his fleet can reach our side, I will support his 100,000 elite!" After realizing the crux of the problem, Sarumus no longer hesitated, but made Up to my own judgment. He must allow the only remaining prince, who is now like a rat crossing the street, to be able to support the Sarucus who was rubbed on the ground in the southern kingdom. Get enough time for him to defeat the Dragon King! "His Royal Highness... His Royal Highness Prince Salux lost control of the ocean a few months ago... If he can send a fleet, he won''t cry for your support." Sombra lowered his head to Sarux. Lumius said. Saru Muse nodded and agreed with his think tank: "You are right. He estimates that he is too busy to take care of himself now, and there is no power to send out to meet me." "Then what do you mean..." Sombra''s voice maintained the humility as always, asking Saru Muse''s decision. "Since I can''t help him, then we can only speed up the process on our side! Order the follow-up troops to pass through the Eye of Magic as soon as possible! Wait for me to gather a tens of millions of troops! Who can be my opponent in this world?" ... "He won''t be in the mood to find the so-called opponent soon." Chris held up the glass to the Dragon King: "Try the lamb meat from Hanhai City, it tastes pretty good. It''s very close to the grassland, and it''s easy to transport. , So it is a rare fresh and delicious. For the matter of eating, the pursuit of human beings is phased. Huaxia, known as the master of food in the universe, although the food culture is very developed, it really solves the problem of eating, and it takes not long. Eating enough, in fact, has always been something most people on the Magic Continent have been pursuing, but couldn''t do it. The emergence of Ailan Hill has solved the problem of many people having enough food, so when they are full, they are naturally idle, and everyone has the pursuit of eating well. Everyone knows that His Majesty the Emperor of Ailan Hill is an emperor with the reputation of God of Cookery among the people. He is not only good at fighting, but also has a lot of research on eating. In addition to many secrets of the royal family, many of Ailan Hill''s food recipes flowed from the emperor''s imperial kitchen. Therefore, it is definitely a supreme enjoyment to be able to eat the meals made by the Royal Chef of Emperor Ailan Hill. You know, the late Fashen Lonsadre highly praised the cuisine of Ailan Hill before his death, and the food that Gricken introduced the most was also the cuisine of Ailan Hill. Today, the local food in Ailan Hill has basically disappeared. The streets and alleys are filled with hand cakes, baked cold noodles, and spicy tang from Ailan Hill... Of course, there are also pot batter, bamboo shoots jelly, ramen noodles, as well as burgers, hot dogs, fried chicken chops... In short, Chris has brought another world of food culture that has lasted for thousands of years to this world. "If I hadn''t seen your fleet, I would really not dare to order my troops to give up so many places. You know, it only takes a few days for those demons to fill the land I let out!" Dragon Emperor also picked up the glass and tasted a sip of red wine from Ailan Hill. The red wine produced in North County has a long and long taste, and each bottle is a first-class brand. Such expensive wine, even in Ailan Hill, is a rare good thing. It was only at the state banquet that Chris was willing to open this sample-level red wine. He was not good at drinking and could not taste any surprises, so he usually drank the slightly inferior North County red wine. "I have to admit that Ailan Hill is not only willing to spend money on building a war machine, but also an expert in eating it." After a bite of roast lamb, Dragon King nodded in praise. Although he has lived for thousands of years, he doesn''t often eat so gracefully. In the dragon form, he no longer needs to eat. Only by absorbing the magical aura in this world, he can survive almost forever. When he was in human form, most of him stayed with the orcs who drank blood, so he didn''t pay much attention to eating. "Tomorrow, I will become a dragon during your military parade and fly over the square... I hope you can fulfill your promise..." The Dragon Emperor raised his eyes while eating, and glanced at Chris. He feels more and more that Chris fits his temper, because he likes to talk about things while eating. And as far as she knows, senior leaders of all races, including the elves, feel that it is very rude to speak while eating. Now, he smelled the savage smell he was familiar with from Chris, the smell he liked! "No problem!" Chris nodded slightly: "Alan Hill never speaks and believes." Chapter 592： The parade begins "Stand at attention!" The next day the sun just shone on the highest flagpole of the Ailan Hill Palace, and the majestic shouts echoed in the palace square. The stiff officer drew out his saber from his waist and put it in front of his face. He continued to sing and said without squinting, "The flag-raising ceremony! It begins now!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" Already lined up neatly, waiting for the flag guard in front of the flagpole carrying a Mauser 98k rifle, the muzzle of the honor guard dedicated chrome-plated army thorn, shining sharply under the rising sun. In the shout, the flag bearer in front of the flagpole shook off the huge black king flag, and the golden eagle spread its wings in the wind. "The King of Ailanhill... Never fall! The gods are always with your Majesty! We win victory, bathing in supreme glory; we win because of bravely killing the enemy; for the country, on the battlefield; King Ailanhill... Never fall!" Countless men sang majestic songs together, and the national flag floated upwards little by little in the singing. In the end, the magnificent music stopped abruptly, and the national flag was raised to the top of the flagpole in the same second. "National Day! Start now!" Standing on the observatory at the main entrance, Imperial Prime Minister Desser stood in front of seven huge microphones, solemnly announcing to the hundreds of thousands of people who were watching the ceremony: "Long live Ailan Hill! " "My emperor! Long live your Majesty Ailan Hill Chris!" The countless men and women in front of them waved the flowers in their hands, threw the petals in their hands, and whispered the tsunami with the most pious voice: "My emperor! Long live Her Majesty Chris!" "Your Majesty, Saint Ann, the emperor! You are the sun of Ailan Hill, shining on the whole country! We are proud of you, and we are proud of you!" Desaier looked down at the countless crowds in front of him, saying every word The praise of His Majesty the greatest emperor of the empire. And in the palace behind him, at the door of Chris''s bedroom, the Chief of the Imperial General Staff stood at the side of Chris''s door, standing upright and saluting, holding his chin up and shouting: "The ceremony has officially begun, please move to the rostrum. " Two newly dressed guards stretched out their hands and pushed open the door of Chris''s room, and Chris in a tuxedo walked out of the door: "Let''s go!" Behind him, the imperial concubine Vivienne in the traditional magician celebration costume, Jessica in the dignified Ailanhill traditional costume, and Cape Luna in the military uniform are walking side by side. These four are traditional The royal family of Ailan Hill in the sense. Stepping on the roaring red carpet, Chris'' black boots are shiny. He walked forward step by step, and every time he passed a pair of guards on both sides, these guards raised their guns and stood upright with their chins up in salute. He walked forward slowly until he reached the end of the corridor. The empires most expensive royal special car is waiting here, and the door has been opened by the butler Ludela. ... At the same time, putting down the wrist with the watch, the officer at the entrance of the military camp outside the city nodded slightly to the three men in front of him, and said, "The time is up! The parade will take part in the troop!" Originally, parade-style troops did not need to be stationed outside the city. But this time the number of soldiers in the parade exceeded 100,000, so it is impossible to house so many soldiers in the city. Therefore, these soldiers were stationed outside the city, set out according to the expected time of the military parade, passed through the city, and received personal inspection by the emperor. The three men who heard the order raised their flare guns at the same time and pulled the trigger to the sky. "Bah! ... Bah!" Three flares of different colors pierced the sky, and then the quiet barracks boiled. "Step...Go!" The commander of the first infantry phalanx gave the order simply, and the entire phalanx behind him began to move forward. The heavy leather boots stepped on the stone road of the school field, making a crisp sound. There is a continuous sound. Accompanied by the heavy footsteps, the densely packed bayonets swayed slightly, as if they were moving forward neatly. The second phalanx immediately began to move forward, and the weapons of this unit were different from those of the first unit. They are more modern and equipped with more equipment, more like fully armed combat troops. "Long live my emperor! Go ahead!" I don''t know how much time has passed, the short but sturdy dwarf commander shouted out the order to move forward. When he shouted, his beard trembled violently, and as he shouted, wearing heavy armor, the dwarf infantry in the phalanx of low tanks began to move. These dwarves are holding large-caliber grenade launchers and carrying hammers of uniform length and size behind their backs. They are neatly and powerfully armed. They are all a well-trained and terrifying army. "Long live my emperor Chris!" The elven magician in the top of the armor and the elven clan shouted loudly according to the long sword at his waist. He has sworn allegiance to Ailan Hill, and he is a true Ailan Hill warrior. . As he shouted, the neat phalanx of elves magic archers also began to move forward. Although the number was not as large as that of dwarves, the gorgeous armor, like the top equipment in computer games, was still enough to attract the attention of the audience. As long as they release their magic slightly, the patterns on these armors will light up. Compared with the magic armor worn by the soldiers of the Magic Empire, the armor on the elves is more than ten times more gorgeous? "Huh!" A huge battle flag spread out into the wind, and the pilots had just climbed onto their tanks in the phalanx of Type 99 main battle tanks parked in a phalanx. Half of their bodies were exposed, their chins held high, waiting for the order to start. "Start the engine! Your Majesty is waiting to see us!" The commander of the armored unit holding his helmet, standing on the turret of the tank, shouted to the officers and soldiers in front of him: "Long live the 201st Armored Division!" "Hurray!" Tony, half of his body exposed in the captain''s hatch, was full of energy and uttered his biggest shout. He can feel the chariot under his feet shaking slightly, and he can also feel how powerful this new tank is. As a meritorious force, the 201 Armored Division was transferred back from the battlefield to receive its own new weapons and equipment, while participating in the National Day military parade. This unit is now one of the best elite divisions in the empire. It swept the southern region and fought successively against the demons. With the strength of one division, it wiped out 50,000 demons and won 37 battles. With such an impressive record, the 201st Division received the nickname of a "devil". This means that Division 201 is a terrorist force that is even more demons than demons. Thus, the famous Devil Master was born! And the side of the tank turret of this unit is really sprayed with a devil pattern with teeth and claws, which looks even more majestic. "The tank troops follow up! The speed is slower! The time is 39 seconds faster than expected! You pay attention!" A jeep brake suddenly in front of the tank troops, and the officer on the car squeezed the stopwatch and ordered loudly. Tao. Farther away, the truck unit had already started the engine, and the entire school field was full of the roar of the engine. "The Air Force is ready to set off! The whole is still under control! Everything continues as planned!" In the integrated command headquarters, a major grabbed the phone and confirmed loudly. Next to him, another officer was roaring hysterically: "Let the troops slow down! Slow down! The speed of advance is too fast, it is already 39 seconds ahead! Do you want your majesty''s speech?" "Hello? Hello! Okay! I see!" The officer in the lead put down the intercom, looked at his subordinates, and exhaled: "Your Majesty has arrived at the podium, and the speech will begin soon..." "Don''t mess! Everything is still within the controllable range..." He stabilized his emotions and continued to speak: "Let the front-line commander try to suppress the advancement speed of the troops as much as possible, and try to bring the speed back to the planned standard time! The follow-up troops slowed down." "It''s already doing this... But maybe your majesty''s speech time is really not enough." Another officer lowered his head and reported in frustration: "The flag guard has already moved to the vicinity of the square. The journey is too long. We really are. There is no way..." "Let the troops stand still?" an officer suggested. "No! There are visitors on both sides of the road. By then, everyone will know that our time is out..." The leading officer depressed this suggestion. At the same time, Chris was already in his place. He saw the military parade on the side of the square that was ready to enter, as well as the countless civilians waiting for the military parade in front of him. So he calmly walked to the microphone and said with a smile: "Subjects, Ailan Hill is a great nation built by you together! You have given everything for it, so it is also your empire! Allan Hill Long live!" "Your Majesty didn''t use his speech." Desaier, who stood behind Chris, lowered his voice, and asked the Secretary of Defense Castner next to him: "How did the troops arrive earlier?" "They are all combat troops, and they have not been trained in the military parade... No way, your Majesty requires the use of actual combat troops, what can I do." Castner frowned and complained. This is Chris'' decision, not something he can question as a Secretary of Defense. His Majesty the Emperor has always been reluctant to use the guard of honor for military parade, but insists on using actual combat troops. This is no way. After a "long live Allan Hill" mountain whispered and tsunami, Chris pressed down with his hand and continued to speak: "Every one of us knows that Allan Hill has risen, it is extremely powerful, and it surpasses it. All the history! You are also witnesses of this era! You are also the masters of this era!" "Next, I''m announcing...the beginning of the military parade!" Chris raised his arm to the first troop that passed the rostrum, and saluted a military salute. "Your Majesty the Emperor! Long live!" The army phalanx carrying a steel gun changed its pace and responded to the military salute of his Emperor with a neat step. Chapter 593： Old king "Long live my emperor!" The morale of the troops passing by the rostrum is high. Each of these first-level combat troops that have experienced hundreds of battles is an elite among the elite. The fighting spirit exuding from them can even be felt by the Dragon Emperor. This is the temperament he has never felt in humans before, and it is also the temperament he can often feel in the warriors of the orc race. Although these soldiers did not wear heavy armor, the Dragon King had no doubt that they could face death directly! These soldiers, who have put life and death away, can definitely afford to praise them from the loudspeaker. Listening to the host introducing these war-torn troops with a passionate voice, the Dragon Emperor knew how exciting Ailan Hill''s victory was. The infantry unit that just passed the rostrum turned out to be the first time that mankind went to war against the magic empire and defeated the heroic unit of the Dragon Knight in Fallen Dragon City! And now the unit that passed the rostrum, which was manipulating a war machine called a tank, had fought hard in the defensive battle of Ferry City, and withstood the fierce attack of the superior demon. Although these achievements are actually not brilliant in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, if they are placed on weak humans, they can already be said to be powerful achievements against the sky. What''s more, when the Dragon Sovereign saw the bombers flying in a square formation in the sky, he really felt the oppression from science and technology. "When these planes start to drop bombs, the entire city will be destroyed. When we deal with devil dog attacks, we often carry out carpet bombing." Chris raised his head and looked at the b-52 strategic bombers flying overhead. , Introduced to the Dragon King. "Carpet bombing?" Dragon King Albert learned a new vocabulary and repeated it curiously, actually asking Chris the meaning of this sentence. Chris then briefly introduced the meaning of this bombing term: "It''s like covering a carpet. Every inch of land under the enemy''s feet will be baptized by bombs." "Oh! We often use this tactic." The Dragon King nodded in agreement and understood Chris'' explanation: "We often have two or three dragons flying side by side, using magic to sweep an entire area and destroy everything inside. The devil... this is a truth!" "..." Two or three dragons can cover the entire area. Advanced magic creatures are really very convenient weapons of war. Chris sighed in his heart, and then managed to squeeze out an awkward smile. The Dragon Sovereign may not know exactly what the hundreds of bombers mean, but the acting archon of the new puppet empire, Oderek, who stands in the distance, knows exactly what terrifying power it is. When these bombers carried incendiary bombs together, the entire northeastern part of the puppet empire was bombed and turned into a fire disaster area, and when they carried heavy bombs, a great city would be bombed beyond recognition! How terrible are those horrible bombs? Even the city-level magical defense barrier can''t support it, it only takes a few minutes to break! The remaining bombs can easily destroy buildings and kill all helpless people. He has seen the cities that have been attacked, a piece of rubble, desperate crying and the explosion of delayed fuze bombs everywhere. If cluster bombs are used in bombings, unpredictable explosions can often last for several weeks. Rescue work cannot be carried out. You can only watch the endless suffering of refugees in the urban area. Farley, who stood beside the elf queen, was even more impressed by these big guys flying in the sky. In the second battle at the ferry, he led the troops to wipe out the demon forces at the last moment. It was these big guys that carried the Tomahawk cruise missiles and blasted the last demon castle flying in the sky to pieces! The Elf Queen has a very high vision. She is waiting for those powerful sky fleets to appear, while the Dragon King is curious to use her magical perception to perceive the proportion of human forces in the use of magical energy. Soon, his attention was attracted by a strange infantry phalanx. It was a unique force. When this force passed the rostrum, the cheers of the people even stopped. The really heavy footsteps and the breathtaking momentum that really makes people breathe in are different from traditional human beings. This force has shown its strength to the world from the very beginning. "Crack! Crack!" The huge steel-made soles stepped on the thick stone slabs of the square, making a distinctive click. The footsteps of this unit are uniform, and the height is not the normal height of human beings. That''s right, this is the armored grenadier unit just formed by Ailan Hill, they are the first exoskeleton infantry unit on this continent. Accompanied by the sound of majestic military music, this troop carried heavy weapons and moved a tall body that was completely different from ordinary people, like a monster troop from another world, making its grand debut. "What is that?" Falai looked at these monster troops that had never appeared in Ferry City. His eyes widened and his pupils contracted. He felt the difference from this force, and he could feel the unique aura of this force. , A dangerous atmosphere. Although he didn''t think that a mortal army could threaten a Dharma Sage, he still felt the danger ridiculously. Even if he can''t say it, he can feel that this force is subverting the world''s perception of magic! The Dragon Emperor pinched his chin and looked down at the troop that passed under his feet. He can see many interesting things from these troops filled with magical energy. "Soul magic...interesting! This is a unique magic developed by humans, and it is also the only magic that can only be used by humans in the entire continent..." The Dragon Emperor whispered, but his eyes kept staring at this unit. He certainly didn''t know how powerful this force was. For the first time, humans had the ability to fight other races with excellent talents. For the first time, humans could use their own technology to make up for their lack of ability! In the history of human evolution, the acquisition of technology that can surpass the abilities of the body indicates that humans can finally defeat the beasts that are difficult to fight with technology. Now, mankind finally once again mastered the technology beyond other races! What this signifies is definitely worth thinking about! "It''s just a few small props." Chris smiled and humbled to the Beast King: "Compared with the troops of the orcs, they still have a gap." "No! The gap no longer exists! I can see that your unit has surpassed the ordinary orc unit in terms of strength and speed." The Dragon Emperor is a sensible person, and he is very conscious of it. Exoskeleton troops gave a very high evaluation. In fact, his evaluation is also very pertinent. Judging from the weight of these exoskeletons in the distance, and the sense of power carried by the action, this exoskeleton mecha unit is indeed capable of competing with the orc empire''s troops. Up. Just judging from the huge sabers hanging from the waists of these exoskeleton troops, we know that this unit is absolutely capable of shaking any enemy force. If you see the armors on the important parts of their bodies, and the floating magic circles that are working, then you can figure out how much the defense capability of this unit is against the sky. "I even want to stay in Ailan Hill... You have too many interesting things, too much to make me curious." The dragon king showed a tangled look on his face and said to Chris beside him. . "You are always welcome here, Your Majesty Dragon King." Chris said to the Dragon King. While speaking, he saluted the exoskeleton mecha unit under his feet with a standard military salute. "What a good place." The Dragon King turned his body and looked at Chris: "If one day your army can defeat the devil, I will be a bard and sing on your roof!" "..." Chris wanted to say, eldest brother, would you lie on your stomach in a different place. Who can stand this? When I was sleeping, or when I was about to do something shy with a beautiful girl, was there a big man with a long chest lying on the windowsill? Maybe, one of his little brothers was shocked by something he shouldn''t have, and he will spend his entire life lying down in his life! Are you sure you are not here to make trouble? "If you scare me so much, I would rather lose this war!" Chris threatened bitterly. "Hahahaha!" The Dragon Sovereign laughed boldly, and walked to the exit behind him: "Okay, no kidding, it''s time for me to perform..." He slightly waved his hand to Chris with his back while holding his hand: "At night, I want to eat the beggar''s lightning chicken and steamed three-eyed arowana!" "..." Chris felt more and more that this dragon emperor was a swindler, not an emperor. Then, when the Dragon Emperor rose into the sky and transformed into a mountain-like giant dragon surrounded by magical energy clouds in the screams of thousands of people, he finally knew how much life in this world is. The magnificent splendor. "Roar!" The dragon of ten thousand years roared in Seris, the capital of Ailan Hill. This roar did not represent destruction, but majesty and majesty. The sky dimmed suddenly, and the dragon seemed to be a rain cloud covering the nearby sky. "This... is the real dragon!" Chris looked up at the sky and looked at the flying dragon that was almost as big as the city, with a heartfelt emotion. "He underestimated you... and you underestimated him." The elf queen stood beside Chris, looking at the once king of the world in the distance. At this moment, the 6 years of Ailan Hill are over, and the 7 years of Ailan Hill are coming! Chapter 594： failure "What are you kidding? You want to retreat?" Looking at the command in his hand, the leader of the orc clan raised his head in disbelief and stared at the dragon officer who came to send the order: "My lord! This is Dragon Tooth Pass! Retreat from here, we Thousands of miles behind, there is no danger to defend!" "Dragon Emperor means that after this battle, we don''t need any defense!" The dragon officer said to explain it for the first time. Before he passed orders, he rarely explained anything. It''s just that the order this time was too unbelievable, that''s why he explained it. "My lord! Did something happen to the Dragon King? Otherwise, why did we keep retreating like this?" The orc general took courage and said his own guess. This is not because he has any disobedience, but the command is really confusing, so he has to ask clearly for himself and the entire orc race. "The Dragon King is still in Ailan Hill! Your guess is simply nonsense." The dragon general sneered, and the orc leader who was taller than him, but could only bend his ears, said: "Let you retreat, You just retreat." "But, sir, do you always have to keep some troops in the Dragon Tooth Pass?" An orc officer pressed his long sword and stepped forward unbearably, questioning: "If the devil''s troops take control of this place, we will have a hard time. !" "..." The dragon general''s hand was placed on the hilt of the long sword at his waist, his face looked very unhappy at the other party, but he didn''t utter a word. The atmosphere was very embarrassing for a moment, it seemed that any disturbance would cause a fierce battle to erupt here. "Get out!" The leader of the orc tribe whispered, making the rude orc tribe general back two steps, and then lowered his head to explain: "My lord, leave without a fight, everyone feels uncomfortable, please forgive us Rude." "I can understand! Actually, I don''t approve of continuing to retreat like this..." The general''s expression softened a little, and he said more: "But there is no way, the Dragon Emperor meant this, it is absolutely true." "Okay! I immediately let the troops continue to retreat." The leader of the orcs, the beast king Ericia, promised in a very unwilling voice: "But, I hope, this is our last retreat!" No soldiers are willing to retreat, especially if they are not defeated. The army of the orc empire is far from exhausted, and even they have not even suffered a decent loss. However, they have already given up many areas, the area is even the size of an empire! At this moment, their retreat is still continuing, and they are still giving way to more places. They dont even know what the retreat is for; they dont even know how long this retreat will last; they dont even know where they are going to retreat. "If you retreat back, you will be the homeland of our empire! We only have so little arable land! We only have such a dilapidated port, and only a few broken ships!" A general complained to the Beast King after the dragon generals left: "That''s all our possessions!" "Yes! If we lose Port Osila, it means we lose half of the cultivated land...At that time, we will starve many people to death! Your Majesty!" another general said silently. "What can I do? Don''t you know what the whole orc race will be like if you violate the Dragon Emperor''s order?" The Dragon Emperor coldly refuted, and then ordered: "Let the troops continue to retreat! Out of the Dragon Tooth Pass!" The retreat speed of this force is amazing. They retreated back nearly 300 kilometers in a few days. The demon troops following them were cautious and afraid of being counterattacked, so they were getting farther and farther away from the guards of the orc troops. They were now 100 kilometers away. The land that the demon forces hope to obtain is all in their hands. Countless demon forces are gathering near the Eye of Magic, and they feel that they have won this war! No one can stop the attacks of hundreds of millions of demon dogs, and likewise, no one can stop the attacks of 30 million various demon army! These forces are still growing, and every day more demons pass through the eyes of magic and come to this world. In the sky, huge floating cities next to each other are slowly moving, and near these floating cities, there are countless floating castles floating. Watching his army grow day by day and seeing that these troops can no longer be stopped, the Demon Prince Sarumius is in a very good mood. He was even prepared. He waited until the dragon and orc races were eliminated, and the whole army continued to advance eastward, making a big circle, passing near the elf territory, and attacking the humans on the other side! Since the waterway was impassable, Sarummus planned to use the most clumsy but most effective way to avoid the naval battle with Ailan Hill. What he didn''t know was that just above his head, a huge meteorite that was adjusting its position and rotation speed on its orbit was now slightly deviating from its intended orbit. "The control room is expected to leave in 30 seconds! The last self-check begins!" Controlling the computer in front of him, the astronaut in Ailan Hill solemnly looked at the screen and checked the data he had checked countless times. Each of these data is extremely important, and no one number can be calculated incorrectly. If it is wrong, the world will be ruined. This is definitely a very serious issue. On the other side of Ailan Sirius, in the ground command center, Sandy''s palm was already full of sweat. It is the calculation formula and operating model that he led, and the theoretical basis for the effect of this attack comes from Sandy''s handwriting. Sandy stared at the astronaut on the big screen, looked at the numbers on the astronauts computer, and said nervously, "These numbers are consistent with the data we calculated on the ground! The quality control of the meteorite will be activated later, you can Out of it." "Understood! Control Room One escapes from the Great Falling Technique!" The astronaut nodded slightly, and then allowed the computer to leave the program automatically, completing the spacecraft''s detachment. In the vast universe, a spacecraft embedded outside the meteorite was disconnected from the entire meteorite, five ignition devices were activated, and a faint flame was ejected, and the spacecraft broke away from the huge mountain. In the slight vibration, the rocket booster engine behind the slightly rotating man-made meteorite suddenly ignited, emitting a huge flame. Immediately afterwards, this huge meteorite began to drop in height, speeding up to deviate from its original orbit. "Computer feedback is normal!" An engineer sitting in front of the screen in the ground command center, with a pencil between his ears, stared at the dynamic data on the monitor intently, reporting loudly. "Your Majestys rocket to the Starring is ready! If the attack fails, your Majesty can evacuate the palace within a few minutes. The rocket can be ignited within 30 seconds!" The commander of the backup plan once again confirmed that it has been set up on the rocket launcher. Everything is normal on the escape rocket. "Turn on the magic self-fixing system! The magic defense barrier is on!" The engineer responsible for keeping the integrity of the meteorite falling looked at the instructions automatically completed by the computer and shouted excitedly. The self-fixing system he designed works normally, and the meteorite can hit the target with the estimated weight. But weight is just one of the parameters of this attack. There are also parameters such as the angle of loading, the speed of the attack, and other parameters, which determine how much impact this terrorist attack can have. "Rocket booster separation start!... Start!... Start!" On the other side, the engineer who was also staring at the computer screen turned pale instantly. After shouting several times to start, he finally raised his head and shouted to the distant colleague: "The booster separation device has failed! Start the backup plan! Quick!" For a mountain to fly into outer space, the accuracy of this calculation and control is very terrifying. At the same time, to ensure that such a huge project is foolproof, the difficulty is also conceivable. With so many links, it is not surprising that one of them has a problem. But when something goes wrong at this time, it is really very stressful. "Four rocket boosters...the quality is...just calculate it for me! See how much impact the final fall will have!" Sandy also became nervous, and he felt that everything seemed to be out of his control. "The current impact is not too big... but the problem is..." An engineer has no blood on his face, and there is fear in his voice: "Yes, but the follow-up impact on the speed, as well as the deceleration device The impact of changes in the amount of calculations...this is..." "Shut up! Calculate now! Waiting for death here?" Sandy was already feeling dizzy. He bit his tongue for a bit, and then he barely broke free from the rotation of the sky, and commanded loudly: "Let the spare margin escape! Hurry!" "The spare margin is out of the start!" At the side of the console who heard the command, a staff member instantly pressed the central red button. In the distant universe, a section of the huge mountain peak that was falling suddenly exploded, a large part of which broke away from the mountain peak, and began to crumble little by little in the process of falling. At the same time, because of the shock of the explosion, the four booster rockets that were originally out of failure also got rid of the shackles in the explosion. Scattered in the falling track. "Departure success...but...now this thing...is no longer under our control..." A man with glasses stood up, swallowed, looked at the huge screen, Liushen Wuzhu muttered. "Let... Your Majesty board and escape the rocket... Hurry up..." Sandy looked at the military representatives who didn''t know what to do next, and said with tears in his language. Chapter 595： Justice from heaven "I always have an ominous premonition..." Saru Muse stood on the thick and full of magic cannon walls in his floating city, Lombarsac, frowning at the army in front of him. Everything seems to go too smoothly... He hopes to win some space so that more troops can be deployed and more demons can pass through the eyes of magic. Then, without any decisive victory on the front line, the orcs began to retreat. Originally, Saru Muse thought this was a conspiracy of the Dragon King, so he was careful to avoid being deceived, but as time went on, it seemed that the trap did not play any role! His troops are getting more and more, and he has clearly surpassed the limit that the orcs can bear. Originally, because of limited land, it was impossible to transmit so many troops. Now these problems are no longer a problem. A total of 10 huge floating cities, even if the Dragon Sovereign descends in person, he can still fight the opponent! With these floating cities and countless magical cannons on floating fortresses, he is confident that he will eliminate half of those nasty dragons! As long as he does his best to entangle the dragon king, the remaining demons can drown the other half of the dragon in the sea of ??monsters! But why is he so upset? Why does he always feel a sense of being stared at? Even if in front of him is an elite army of millions of demons, monsters with huge bodies, and high-level demons with bright armors can be seen everywhere. Even these soldiers are far from all, he has countless demon bats in the sky, and huge dragons. How can such a power be prevented by an empire? Even if all the soldiers in this world are in front of him, he will laugh and let the other party taste the bitter fruit of failure! But what is going on with such anxiety? Saru Muse supported the crevice on the city wall with his hands, staring at his troops wriggling forward densely. There is a very important pass in front of him. If he can take this place called Longya Pass, he will only have a map of Pingchuan in front of him. "Congratulations! We are almost there. We have already won!" The shadow standing behind him congratulated in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, you always thought that the enemy would have conspiracy, but now, they must be from the inside. What''s the problem..." "What''s wrong inside? Impossible! It''s us who got the problem inside! Sarudis and Saruhis died in battle...Sarux is lingering...Under such an environment, the enemy''s internal will What''s wrong?" Saru Muse felt more and more uneasy. He still holds the space magic that has just been developed in his hand, even if the Dragon Emperor is launching an attack now, he has the power to fight. But, God knows... where does this anxiety come from. ... "The falling speed of the man-made meteorite has been out of control... This speed is 30% faster than we expected... The computer is re-evaluating the possible impact." In the ground command center of Ailan Hill, an engineer told Sandy Report. Shandi, who is in charge of computing, stared at the person in charge of technology next to him with a gloomy look: "If something really goes wrong! You are responsible for it!" He turned around and calculated an inaccurate number in his mind: "The impact speed of this meteorite is too fast, so that the power will be at least twice the original estimate!" "If you count this way... the dust will cover the sky and the sun... After a few hours, the entire Ailan Sirius will be dark, and the duration will be as long as half a year..." "Damn it!" Sandy cursed and looked at the technical department: "Hurry up and find a way to get this satellite back to its original orbit! If the orbit goes off again, things will get worse!" "There is no problem with the orbit control system! It is still in our grasp! In a few minutes, this man-made meteorite will re-enter the atmosphere... Within a few hours, it will hit the target with an accuracy of no more than 30 kilometers. Area!" "Huh... the gods bless Ailan Hill..." Sandy murmured, then rubbed his hands vigorously on his face, cheering up: "Where is your majesty? Is it already at the backup launch center? ?" The military representatives complexion was hard to see the extreme, and he replied: "His Majesty Chris and the royal family have arrived at the alternate launch center. If the collision fails, they will take off on a rocket in a few minutes." "I hope...we are scaring ourselves of all this." For the first time, Shandi hoped that his calculation was wrong. He now desperately hopes that he has made a mistake in his calculations and has miscalculated the impact power of this meteorite. Unfortunately, this calculation is probably not wrong, because they have used computer simulations and repeated calculations dozens or even hundreds of times. At this moment, around the huge mountain peak that had entered the atmosphere, the automatic reinforcement device began to operate, countless self-fixing magic circles, and countless magic defense barriers lit up, condensing on the surface of the mountain that had become crimson due to friction. Due to the huge vibration, some debris has been scattered throughout the mountain. The various launching cabins and parts originally built on the mountain have also begun to collapse in the hot environment. "Boom!" The reverse decelerating thrusters began to work, but because the speed calculation had been wrong, these automatically working reverse thrusters were all squeezed and exploded by the airflow just after they were ignited. The original huge liquid fuel storage tank had a huge explosion, but under the friction of the entire mountain peak entering the atmosphere, the explosion seemed so small. In fact, the entire mountain was broken because of the temperature explosion everywhere, but because of the melting of the metal itself and the blessing of the magic circle inside, it was still intact, rushing to the ground in a stable form. "The fifth control room has lost contact..." An engineer controlling the meteorite looked at the screen full of noise and lost the image, and reluctantly raised his arm to report. "The sixth control room is also over..." Another engineer raised his arm dejectedly: "Before losing the picture, everything in it was burning..." "Gentlemen... we have no way to control anything... the rest is just waiting." After losing the final image, Sandy stood among all of them and stated a depressing one with a heavy tone. fact. The good news is that the super bomb they created is twice or even three times as powerful as they originally thought. It is about to hit the top of the devil''s head and destroy all the demons in this world. The bad news is that this bomb is now likely to be wiped out even the humans who made it, as well as all other innocent animals and plants. No matter how glorious, the empire of Ailan Hill will disappear forever in the long river of history, and Ailan Hill six years, it looks like it will be the last year of Ailan Hill! ... At the same time, in the demon floating city of Lombarsac, the demon prince Sarumus saw more and more demons raising their heads and looking towards the sky. He also raised his head, and then he saw that in the distant sky, a brilliant flame was connecting to where he was. "That''s...what?" Saru Muse thought at first that it was a fast flying dragon. He was even ready to fight, and he was ready to order the demon forces to prepare for battle. But then, he realized that at that height, it is impossible for creatures to fly! Even he has never been to that height, it is simply a forbidden zone of life. In the next second, he realized a very terrible problem-seeing the thing that didn''t know what it was approaching quickly, he could already estimate the actual volume of that thing, how huge it was! "A thing about the size of a Rembass is flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters!" An idea that made him feel very ridiculous echoed in Saru Muse''s mind: "This is impossible!" There is no floating city that can fly to that height, or in other words, there is no floating magic circle that can fly to that height! What made Saru Muse even more unbelievable was that the opponent seemed to be rushing towards him, and the speed seemed outrageous. "Damn it! That''s a falling meteor!" Of course, Saru Muse would not think that his luck was so bad, he knew that all this must be the conspiracy of the Dragon King. Therefore, the next second he realized that this was a conspiracy, he took measures to deal with it: "Order the floating city to turn on the space magic defense device! Input the maximum power! Quick! It will be too late!" While speaking, that huge mountain was already in front of his eyes, and its destructive power was tearing through the surrounding air, condensing into a devastating wind, approaching the ground it was about to hit. As it happens, between this mountain and the earth are several floating cities of the devil! Including Lombarsac, there are several floating cities! "Roar!" The demon forces looking up at the sky raised their weapons to the sky and yelled hysterically. Far enough away, those demon forces on the edge have already seen a slightly curved trace left by the falling mountain in the distant sky at this time. In the next second, a gap in space ran across the path where the meteorite fell, blocking the front of the demon cities. The straight crack cut like a knife had just formed, and the falling mountain that had become extremely unstable hit this barrier. In an instant, a huge shock wave spread along this space fissure, like a knife, tearing all the demon bats and dragons flying around into powder. Countless demons were instantly swallowed by the shock wave in the shouting, countless demons turned into powder in the shouting, countless demons became the dust of this world in this instant. Chapter 596： Luck is back "Maximum power output!" In the power core cabin of Demon Floating City, Lumbassak, the demon leader headed by sweating profusely yelled as he watched the boiling magical energy liquid. Less than a kilometer away from them, a falling mountain was being blocked by an invisible wall, and it was about to hit them in the face. The huge mountain obscured the sky, making the entire floating city of Lombarsac dim. The demon in the city was so frightened that he could only look up at the big guy above his head, stuck in there. Of course, that thing is not really stuck there! It just slowed down the speed of falling, even if it is space magic, it is impossible to block a huge energy that exceeds its endurance limit. When the kinetic energy reaches a certain level, the magic device that maintains the space magic first collapses overwhelmed. It was the same as before, except this time, it was the magical energy liquid that provided energy that produced abnormal fluctuations first. They are boiling! Roasted by the reverse energy! In the next second, the power core of the floating city next to Lumbassac exploded, and the entire city turned into a blooming fireworks in an instant. The huge explosion even lifted a section of the city wall directly into the air and hit the heavy city wall of Lombarsac. It''s just that at this moment, no one cares about the damage to the wall. Standing on the head of the city, Saru Muse is thinking about who can make a shooting star suddenly appear and ruin his whole plan... Yes, he doesn''t believe that anyone can create such a dead end. He is thinking about what kind of strange magic such as big prophecy the other party will have. Although, big prophecy has always existed only in myths. it''s said "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... How could they know, how could they know in advance that a meteor is about to hit here? How could they predict this kind of thing! The Dragon King can''t do it! The Dragon King can''t do it either! To this!" Saru Muse roared furiously. He has no leisure time to ask what he has lost, he is not a fool! Of course he knew that everything was over, and the space magic defense barriers could only give him and his troops a few seconds of dying struggle. Everyone can see that the air waves that roll and spread along the space magic have evaporated all the demon forces nearby. And those demon forces in the distance will disappear in this catastrophe over time. ... Hundreds of kilometers away, looking at a slightly curved curve drawn by the falling mountain in the sky, the Beast Emperor subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Of course he knew what it would be like if his troops were there now. If his troops don''t retreat here, then he should die with the demon troops now. "Are we... safe here?" Feeling the slight vibration of the ground beneath his feet, he subconsciously asked Adair, the dragon general standing next to him. Adair''s face also became extremely exciting, and he did not expect that the so-called attack by the Dragon Emperor would be so earth-shattering. Of course he would not naively think that this is a natural phenomenon. At least judging from the accuracy of the hit, this meteorite is clearly aimed at the demon force, or the eye of magic! "Let the troops continue to retreat..." Adair didn''t know whether his place was safe or not, so he could only order the orc troops to continue to retreat. This time, it didn''t make any sense. All the orc generals hurriedly ordered their troops to continue to retreat, without even a bit of complaint. At the same time, in Ailan Hill''s ground command center, Sandy stared blankly at the feedback sent back from various channels, and his face was full of puzzlement. According to his calculations, the meteorite had collided with the entire planet a few seconds ago. This collision is absolutely amazing, so the shock will be very strong. As a result, the huge vibration did not come, and the remaining satellite image feedback would have to wait a few seconds to be transmitted back. He has been completely confused by what happened, all this is different from what he calculated! Except for the meteorite''s orbit, all developments are beyond his control. "Exactly... what happened?" Sandy murmured while holding the corner of the table beside him with his hand, staring at the satellite overlooking there, watching the scene that happened a few seconds ago. ... "Boom!" Finally, the overwhelmed space magic collapsed, and there were space cracks everywhere broken and splashed. These fissures cut everything nearby, cutting the thick stone walls into thin slices, and cutting the strong demon soldiers into segments. The demon generals who were invincible in ordinary days were cut into two pieces by the rift in just an instant, and the black blood flew out in the last time, and was swallowed by the space rift in half. The remaining blood left an edge on the wall as if it had been cut, and the demon''s soldiers became unsound in their screams. And in this scream, the meteorite above his head that had been flattened by space magic lost its obstruction, and continued to press down. It didn''t stop completely at all. After the mountain body that had become soft due to friction was blocked by the space magic, the whole body began to deform. As if a mass of mud hit the glass, it began to spread in all directions. The speed will naturally decrease, but the potential energy is not completely dissipated. With the disappearance of the space magic, the remaining potential energy and the gravity still doing work made this pancake-like mountain peak, instantly covering all the demon floating city. The spire of the magic tower was crushed and the towering buildings were broken. Accompanied by the screams of demons and desperate roars, all these floating cities became part of this mountain. Saru Muse held his head up, watching the black shadow on top of his head gradually press against him, his face was full of unwillingness and doubt. "Why...why is this...how could this happen?" At this last moment, he was still muttering, thinking about the things that puzzled him. Then, the boundless darkness enveloped him, and the force of that might hit his handsome face, burying his handsomeness and destroying his elegance. Even, from beginning to end, as an existence comparable to a **** of law, Saru Muse did not even release a decent defensive magic, and was pressed by this falling artificial meteorite and hit the ground. In the next second, the floating magic arrays that had been overloaded for a long time shattered one after another, and these floating cities were also wrapped in meteorite peaks and crashed into the ground. The demon forces on the ground did not have time to make any response, because it only took less than ten minutes from the incident to the present. They didn''t even have time to figure out whether to escape or not, and the topping of Mount Tai had already happened in front of them. The brutal and turbulent air current engulfed these demons. Just the sudden change in pressure made these demons feel the pressure on their faces. Then, it became difficult for these demons to breathe because of the airflow being squeezed. But before they suffocated to death, the floating city above them fell on them. Everything happened within a few seconds. Before the demon flying troops scattered and flew far, they were overtaken by the tumbling and hot shock wave, and they shattered into a part of the shock wave in an instant. The demons on the ground were desperately swallowed by the rolling ground under their feet, as if they were squeezed in a crack in a creeping carpet. Such ground folds spread out like ripples, and then all the demons it passed by were evaporated and buried. Those high-level demons that flew extremely fast were also involved in the process of escaping, none of them were spared. The dust that obscured the sky was lifted to the sky, and the clouds were blown away in all directions by the air current. Countless boulders flew into the air, flying everywhere like cannonballs. Next, people all over the world felt the violent vibration from under their feet. Even on the other side of Ailan Siris, Sandy, who was standing there staring at the big screen and waiting for the result, was shaken by the sudden vibration. Ground. He struggled to get up, just to see on the big screen in front of him, the falling meteorite hit the invisible barrier in the air ahead of time, suddenly slowing down some speed. So he was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that the demon''s defense slowed down the falling speed of the meteorite... "Fortunately..." He collapsed at the table, his eyes filled with tears because of excitement: "Luck... is back..." He no longer needs to be a sinner of mankind, no longer need to bear the name of a planet destroyer. He hugged his legs, buried his head in his legs, and roared like a monster: "Ah! Ah! Ah!" A person who has always been rational, a person who has no hobbies other than studying mathematics, is venting his inner depressed emotions at this moment, as if the whole person is crazy. The dragon ball general Adair, who knew not well, turned into a huge golden flying dragon, used a huge magical defense barrier, and still did not block the incoming airflow. The deadly air flow blasted him, and at the same time blasted the orc troops behind him. The whole army was stumbling, and no one was able to get up from the ground for a long while. These embarrassed orc troops are hundreds of kilometers away from the terrifying meteorite. What will happen to the demon troops that are closer than them can be imagined. Looking at the smoke and dust rolling in front of him, and feeling the earth that is always shaking under his feet, the Beast Emperor staggered and stood up from the ground. He regrets now that he regrets not letting himself go faster... Chapter 597： Catastrophe When Adair got up from the dust, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He had never seen such a terrible sight, and he couldn''t even imagine such an environment when he was having nightmares. The whole earth was tossed over again, and the soft ground was new soil. Every inch of land here is brand new, and the new ones are frightening. Those mighty orc warriors were stumbling around, just as they struggled to crawl out of this new dirt. They had just blocked the magic circle made by Adair, but the shock wave still made them dizzy. Adair shook the mud off his body in embarrassment. He was still in the form of a giant dragon, and his entire body was very huge in the rain. Then, in the next second, Adair, who had regained his sight, suddenly realized that it was not rain water falling in front of him, but dust like sandstorms. The huge meteorite that fell from the sky lifted everything on the ground into the air, and now these things began to fall down. Countless dust was floating in the sky, and some heavy began to fall to the ground. It''s like a heavy snowfall, except that this is the south, and there is no possibility of any snowfall. I don''t know how long this kind of weather will last, and the sky is dissatisfied with the haze. Of course, the sun is already invisible, and perhaps in the next few days, the sun will not shine on this poor land. All the big trees fell in one direction, and heavy dust had fallen on the stubborn plants that had not fallen. Adair felt the pain all over his body was unbearable, and the impact just now caused him, the adult dragon, to suffer a lot of damage. With great difficulty, he dispelled the sensation of spinning around the world, supported his body with his sturdy limbs, and struggled to stand up. Under his huge wings, the situation of the Beast Emperor and others was also very embarrassed. None of them had experienced such a terrible thing, and even their ancestors had never experienced such a terrible thing! "Damn..." Adair complained, shaking off the gravel above his head. These rocks fell down and smashed into the soft soil with a bang. As if it was in the evening, the visibility here is already low to a certain extent. The temperature is also falling, and dust is rolling everywhere. The Beast King stood up embarrassedly, holding his long sword to distinguish everything around him, but he could only see a place not far in front of him, and saw the soldiers who fell on the ground and did not recover, most of which had been buried by the falling dust. . "Quickly save people! Conscious people gather together!" The Beast Emperor squinted his eyes, waved away the dust in front of him, and shouted loudly. After shouting, he coughed violently. In such a bad environment, speaking was simply torturing himself. "Purification!" Adair, who maintained the form of the dragon, used a magic. With him as the center of the circle, a protective cover similar to a magical defense barrier spreads away, blowing away the surrounding dust. Unfortunately, in the next second, something still fell from a higher place, filling the space left by the foreign objects that were blown away. "Purification!" Adair tirelessly used magic to blow away things around him. Anyway, this kind of low-level magic can be used unlimited times for him, and it won''t cause him any trouble. He purified the things around him again and again, but still couldn''t change the surrounding environment. The surroundings were still dark, and many soldiers of the orc race had lighted torches. These torches pulsed in the irritating ashes, always giving people a nervous feeling that they were about to go out. "Organize the troops! Let people assemble quickly!" Relying on Adair''s magic, the Beast Emperor finally began to reschedule his troops amidst a torch. Although he couldn''t find everyone, the orc troops, who had experienced many battles and were often in harsh environments, quickly recovered a part of it. The surrounding soldiers began to support each other to gather, and some materials that could no longer be used were also neatly discarded. Some soldiers even found some scattered mounts. Those lions who were majestic and mighty in the ordinary days are now sluggish like donkeys. "Huh!" Hu slapped his wings, Adair regained his human form. He continued to use a purification magic, blowing away the falling ashes, and feeling the chaotic magical aura in his body. Even if it was a clan of giant dragons, it was absolutely uncomfortable to be brought so sturdily. He adjusted his body, and only then recovered some of his face. "..." Then, he looked to the dark side of the distance, in the direction where the meteorite had just fallen! He is still only the marginal area affected by the meteorite fall, and he has already suffered such a heavy loss. Adair didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to him if he were to get closer to the meteorite for 100 kilometers. Even if it was him, he would fall there...this was Adair''s true thoughts, and it was not an exaggeration at all. Fortunately, the Dragon Sovereign sent back news and asked them to leave the front line as soon as possible. Otherwise, the entire dragon clan and the entire elite troops of the orc clan may all die with the opposite demon force. "It''s so dangerous..." Adair sighed, then raised his foot and chose the direction opposite to the darkness. A ray of light could be seen there, like a torch in the dark, guiding them forward. Soon, all kinds of torches began to wind up on the road. There are fallen trees everywhere on both sides of the road, and the materials for making torches are simply inexhaustible. After adapting to the darkness, you can actually barely see the road under your feet without a torch. After all, the black clouds and fog rolling here are not thick, and there is still a little light that can shine in. And the place behind the orc tribe troops was really dark, the kind of terrible darkness without sunlight that was swallowed up. "Go toward the light! One follow one! Don''t worry about the supplies! Just carry the food!" A general stood by the roadside, holding a thick torch, and shouted to the orc soldiers passing by him. . Because of the help of purification magic. The situation in the neighborhood has improved slightly. After all, repeated purification like this can more or less achieve a certain effect. With the light of the torch, the general saw the dejected subordinates and the gray-headed soldiers. This was the most embarrassing orc tribe he had seen! If it is placed in a normal time, even if it is defeated, the orc army will not be so frustrated and depressed. They are a race glorified by war, and even if they die in battle, they will not extinguish their fighting spirit. But now, in the face of such a terrible disaster, no matter how brave a soldier is, he can''t maintain his high fighting spirit. As a result, this once majestic unit followed one by one, in the dim environment, in the rain of dust and ash everywhere, step by step toward the only light. "My lord! Now we have given up food for about 30 days, and more than 30,000 soldiers have disappeared or died..." The Beast Emperor reported to Adair in a temporary tent that he had just barely counted the losses. . "We have lost the ability to fight. If the follow-up materials do not arrive in time, the hundreds of thousands of troops may collapse." He looked at Adair, his face full of anxiety and sorrow. Since he took over the position of the Beast King, the orcs have not been as embarrassed as they are today, and have never been as dangerous as they are today. "If these hundreds of thousands of troops are lost here, then behind us, those old and weak without any protection..." When he said this, he suddenly realized something and paused. A bitter smile appeared on Adair''s face, and he said, "You also thought of it? There will be no more threats. The demon army has been wiped out... They will have nothing left, their bodies. In such an environment, it will soon be buried." "Your army will not be attacked, and you don''t need to defend against any threats." Adair once again looked at the boundless darkness in the distance: "Even if there are demons who survive, they are not an army anymore. ..." "Goooo..." After swallowing dry saliva, the Beast Emperor knew that Adair was right. Even the demon forces that barely survived will not have any combat effectiveness at all. What''s more, he and Adair thought that no demons would survive, and the probability was almost zero! "Furthermore, the order given to me by the Dragon King is to retreat to the Port of Saint Long..." Adair looked in the dimly lit direction again: "The news that Kajalk just passed on, it is safe now. of" "Go to Shenglonggang? My lord! The supplies there have been taken away by us, now we go back there, there is no food, hundreds of thousands of troops...will be in chaos!" The Beast Emperor said anxiously. "Now, besides believing in the Dragon King...what can we do?" Adair asked rhetorically. The Beast Emperor was taken aback, and then he was ashamed of his questioning the Dragon Emperor''s words. He bowed his head and said respectfully: "My lord! I''ll send the order, and the whole army will go to Shenglonggang!" "Go! Bring back as many of our people as possible! Then, when the place calms down, we will come back and take back all our land!" Adair felt that he should cheer up the orcs, so he said Said. "Yes! Your lord! We will follow you and follow the Dragon Emperor! Take back the territory that belongs to us!" The Beast Emperor knelt on one knee, bowed his head and swore loudly. Chapter 598： Unfamiliar and familiar vocabulary "Still can''t see it?" In Ailan Hill''s ground command center, an old engineer looked at the screen shot blocked by a dark cloud, and worriedly asked Sandy who was standing next to him. Sandy glanced at Luther, the Royal Butler of Ellen Hill standing on the other side of him, and replied nervously: "No... the three observation satellites only saw the flying dust. We saw that it didn''t count. Clear coverage edges...a little bit bigger than estimated." "But you still have a problem..." The old man carried his hands behind his back, without even looking at Sandy: "You almost ruined this planet! Stupid!" "Sorry..." Sandy swallowed. He knew that the old engineer in front of him was much better than him in terms of seniority. Not to mention reprimanding him for the project leader, the old gentleman reprimanded the Minister of Technology Denosky and Minister of Industry Smith without showing any mercy. "This time, it can be said that the devil helped you save the world." The old man already knew the whole story. Of course the people in the technical department were not idiots. After a panic, they immediately guessed from the response of seismographs and other equipment. The result is ten or nine inseparable. Everyone knows that the demon force must have activated a high-level defensive magic to stop the man-made meteorite that was overspeeding, and slow it down, which controlled its power. "I''m sorry..." Sandy repeated the apology again, and there was only this he could say now. "The loss of the Orcs is not great...The Dragons confirmed this through communication." The old man said with his hands behind his back, "Moreover, the area covered by dust does not include the Port of Holy Dragon." "The navy called, the fleet going south was not suffering heavy losses. When the tsunami reached them, it had already weakened a lot... The entire fleet had three transport ships capsized, 25 people were missing, and 7 people died..." The military in charge of the liaison The general said a number that made Sandy even more embarrassed. "His Majesty the Emperor has ordered that in order to make up for the loss, two floating transport ships were temporarily deployed, carrying a large amount of food and supplies, and heading to Sanlong Port." Luther patted Sandy''s shoulder gently with his hand, and said Comforted: "Don''t be so depressed, this time the mistake is not caused by you." The NASA conclusion is that there are too many variables in a project of this scale of falling artificial meteorites. No one can guarantee that there will be no mistakes, and no equipment can be guaranteed to be foolproof. Before, it was because the development of Ailan Hill was so smooth, and many technological directions have made great progress. This caused the industrial department of Allan Hill to become blindly self-confident. They believed that any mechanical design was safe and error-free. Anyway, they have proud achievements, and they are indeed qualified to think so in the past. But after such an accident, the industrial production department has begun to reflect on themselves and the consequences of their blind self-confidence. "On the other hand, the Minister of Technology Denosky has ordered the use of this type of weapon again rigorously... The use of the Celestial Staff is also in the prohibited sequence. All space-based weapons must be re-simulated to determine the use of power... " Luther continued to tell Sandy the follow-up arrangements for this incident. He looked at Sandy, who was still frustrated, and finally said: "Your Majesty still trusts you, otherwise you won''t leave the follow-up tasks to you! However, I hope you won''t make any more mistakes, understand?" "Long live my emperor! I won''t be wrong again!" Shandi lowered his head, the sweat on his forehead dropped and fell on the toe of his shoe. ... "So. You almost destroyed the world?" The Dragon King sat on the sofa in the backup launch center, glanced at Chris, then looked at the satellite images hanging on the wall, which was playing the entire meteorite falling overlooking the picture. Tao. "You can say that." Chris nodded, and then explained: "In fact, it doesn''t count! According to our calculations, the power of this meteorite falling covers up to half of Ailan Sirius." "Half?" The elf queen looked ugly, and asked in a sarcastic tone: "Are you sure?" "Cough!" Chris smiled awkwardly, and then explained: "Well, most of it! The impact less than an hour ago will almost instantly kill half of the creatures on the planet, and the remaining half, Half of them will die of severe cold and hunger." "How many meteorites have you prepared?" Dragon Emperor squinted Chris: "Please don''t hide it, it is good for our cooperation." "Only this one!" Chris said honestly: "Because I wanted to avenge the devil before, that''s why I came up with such a''Great Fall''. In fact, I didn''t plan to use it..." "Then why did you use it?" the elf queen asked in surprise. "Isn''t this to fight for some first-hand opportunities when negotiating with the Dragon Emperor." Chris smirked and looked at the Dragon Emperor and said: "It is him who wants to see the true strength of Ailan Hill." "I didn''t say I wanted to see the destruction of the world!" Dragon Emperor said angrily: "Don''t blame me! I can''t bear it!" "...I suggest that you don''t let the leaders of other countries know about this matter." Although the Elf Queen''s face is not pretty, she decided to help Chris with this issue. After all, she still asks Chris, and under the framework of the cooperation between the elves and humans, she really has no capital to turn her face. The Dragon Emperor pondered for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "However, I hope Ailan Hill will sign the agreement...forever! I mean forever! You can no longer make or use this type of weapon!" "No problem." Chris also didn''t want to play with fire like this, and immediately nodded in agreement. "However, similar technologies are still being applied..." Chris continued to add embarrassedly: "So, the treaty we signed can only restrict similar technologies in terms of weapons." Many technologies have two sides. For example, when rocket technology launches a satellite, it is a rocket, and when it can carry a warhead, it is a missile... The combination of the floating magic circle and the rocket technology can be an infinitely powerful fall technique, and of course it can also be an important technology of Ailan Hill''s star ring plan to explore the sky! "Say something I can understand!" The Dragon Emperor folded his arms and waited for Chris to continue speaking. In his current state, Chris can fully understand that it is impossible for anyone to experience the end of the world suddenly in a good mood. Knowing that he was at a loss, he didn''t intend to fight for such a bit of face at this time, so he continued to say, "Actually, Ailan Hill''s space program has been proceeding in an orderly manner." As Chris said, he pointed at the top of his head: "We have launched a huge sky base hundreds of kilometers long and several kilometers wide... This is the Star Ring Project of Ailan Hill!" "You mean... the galaxy that shone in the sky at night was actually made by you?" The Dragon King stared at Chris and asked. The Elf Queen also looked at Chris in shock, because she had always thought that Ellen Hill had just built a base in space and had a seed of the tree of life blooming! But now she knew that Ailan Hill had built a huge city in the outer sky! "So... you let us come here with you... really for emergency evacuation?" The elf queen was so touched, at this time Chris didn''t even leave her for secrecy... "Yes, refuge is real." Chris nodded, trying hard to put on an expression that he really thought so. In fact, he brought the Dragon King and the Elf Queen here, mainly because he was worried that they did not die in this great collision between heaven and earth! If he did not declare that he could not save him, then these world-class powerhouses, who survived the rest of their lives, would be endless enemies. According to Chris'' estimation, in the city of Seris, which is almost the farthest from the collision, the Elf Queen and Dragon King have a high probability of surviving. Therefore, of course he must make a gesture and act as selfless as possible. "Wait! You mean, you were in space and built a new world?" The Dragon King grasped the point, staring at Chris and asking his most curious question. Chris nodded and admitted: "Yes, in space, I built three new cities, and now there are more than 90,000 people living there!" "There is arable land, almost unlimited reserves of fresh water, reserves of metal, and a large number of engineering and technical personnel... The most important thing is that it is safe." Since Chris mentioned the star ring, he didn''t mind to say more. The details are up. "In other words, you are still building a super refuge for yourself when you win the devil again and again?" The Elf Queen looked at Chris in disbelief and asked. Chris nodded slightly, and then shook his head slightly: "That does seem to be an ideal refuge... But in fact, it is not!" "There is the starting point for us to explore the entire universe, there is the base station where we land on the moon, there is the spaceport of this planet, and there is also the only way for the Ailan Sirius civilization to go to glory." Chris organized the language, and then solemnly. The description of the matter. "You mean, one day, we can go to a farther planet and go to a farther place?" The Dragon Emperor asked Chris curiously. Chris smiled and stared at the Dragon King, and replied: "I dare not say that when you did not show up, but now, I can tell you with certainty that we can go farther, or even reach A place you can never imagine!" "Future..." At this moment, such a word appeared in the minds of the Dragon Emperor and the Elf Queen almost at the same time, both strange and familiar. Chapter 599： fleet It has been raining for two consecutive days in Port St. Long. After the strong earthquake, some things here are quietly changing. The rain with muddy water has shrouded the entire Port of Saint-Long in a quagmire. The roads are unknowingly buried under a thin mud. People have to reduce the number of times they go out because they really lack shelter from the wind and rain. . Even the wealthiest part of the orcs has only a set of crude clothes on them. Most people still count on rain to bathe. Now, they have no way to purify their bodies in muddy water. Since then, the whole city is full of sour smell, because many people have not taken a bath for three consecutive days. It used to be because they didn''t care about the taste, but now, fortunately, they don''t mind the taste anymore. Three days have passed since the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the defenders in Shenglong Harbor have sent a large number of scouts, hoping to contact the troops led by the Beast Emperor. But the news they brought back was not very optimistic. About 70 kilometers away from the city, the air would become more turbid, some rivers that had been marked on the map were gone, and the scouts could not move on. They didn''t find the Beast King''s troops, so they couldn''t even make basic judgments. They don''t know whether the earth-shattering meteorite is a natural phenomenon or something that a demon summoned to destroy the world. So they can only pray, and then select some young soldiers to take up their weapons and board the walls to guard against the sudden appearance of demon forces. As a result, on the morning of the fourth day, an embarrassed lion cavalry returned to the outskirts of Saint Longgang. Although they lost their helmets and armor, they did not lose many soldiers, which relieved many orc civilians a lot. What reassured everyone most was that they brought back the news that the Beast Emperor was safe and sound. The army taken away by the hundreds of thousands of Beast King belonged to various tribes, and the hundreds of thousands of well-chosen soldiers who were able to fight well were all safe and sound! This news inspired the people, and then troops returned one after another, bringing back more detailed news one after another. It turned out that the Dragon Emperor had successfully predicted the meteorite fall this time, and the Beast Emperors troops retreated ahead of schedule, so that this complete disaster could be avoided. It turns out that this huge meteorite was not summoned by the devil-it is more likely that it was summoned by the Dragon King. It turned out that the devil siege that everyone was worried about will never happen again. The devil near the Eye of Magic has now been almost completely wiped out. However, after countless exciting news, the lord of Shenglong City Ova discovered a serious problem. Anxious, he immediately met with the Beast King Ericia who had just returned to San Longgang: "Your Majesty! The food in the city has begun to be in a hurry! At most, we can hold on for another day...We are going to run out of food!" If it is only to support the people in the city, it is actually enough to persist for a while. But now, the Beast Emperor brought hundreds of thousands of troops to gather here one after another, and the food was consumed too quickly. You know, food has always been a big problem that plagues the various tribes of the orcs, and the Beast King has also taken away a large amount of stored food from each tribe this time. As a result, because of that **** meteorite, next year''s grain production is now doomed, and the important grains taken away no longer exist. The fool also knows that at this time next year, half of the orcs may be starved to death. In this case, Ova, as the city lord of Port Saint-Dragon and an important general of the orc tribe, naturally hopes that the city under his control will not have a large-scale famine, so what he hopes most now is to quickly send away the beast king Ericia. The assembled force. Although disbanding this large army will spread the pressure on other orc tribes, what can these forces be used to feed these hundreds of thousands of mouths? This is a real big mouth, every orc warrior can eat the appetite of five normal humans! If you want them to be full, they may have to eat more food for two people. Moreover, these foods also include a large amount of meat. After all, these are all strong orc warriors, and the orcs are also races that prefer meat than humans. Not to mention that among these elite army, there are a large number of magic lion mounts, they are meatless and unpleasant food consumers. Unexpectedly, the Beast King was not very worried about the food issue. He patted Ova on the shoulder and said: "The news from the Dragon King a few days ago will soon be shipped to the Holy Dragon. Hong Kong... Maybe, we dont have to go hungry anymore." "Don''t have to... go hungry anymore?" Ova didn''t understand the meaning of what the Beast King said. Starving is a very common phenomenon among the orcs. This is also until now, the orcs have no real noble class The root cause. When a wealthy orc race is excited about eating more grains every day, it is difficult to compare them with the elegant nobles of humans. Although in the early days, humans also stayed at the level of not having enough food, the exploitation of civilians by human nobles was much more severe than that of orcs. "Yes, Ova! Since the Dragon Emperor correctly predicted that the meteor will fall on the ground, then he predicted that there will be food in the Holy Dragon Harbor, there is no reason to doubt it." The Beast King confidently said to Ova. Said. Ova couldn''t turn his mind a bit. After thinking for a while, he discovered a huge loophole in this passage. No matter how coincidental the meteorite fell, it was something that happened in nature. Such a thing could be predicted, Ova didn''t think there was any problem. But it can''t be predicted that things that don''t exist can''t appear out of thin air-even the Dragon Emperor can''t change the food and grass needed by hundreds of thousands of troops, right? "Your Majesty! Meteor, it may be possible to predict in advance, but where does this food come from?" Ova asked in a puzzled manner. No matter how shallow he was, he knew that the orcs had dealt with humans before. The two sides are completely different between beggars and beggars. The orcs robbed the human city, only to find that the other side''s granary can also raise mice without living. The relatively wealthy magical empire could rob food, but it didnt take long for this robbing life that the orcs had to take into account the pressure of the dragons and the elves, and gave up the plundering war with humans. In short, humans have a very bad impression of the orcs, and the orcs have always regarded humans as "cash machines." It is impossible for humans to help the orcs tide over the difficulties. Then, where can the dragon king go to the humans to find food? At the same time, an old orc man standing on a small broken fishing boat, trying to catch some sea fish to supplement his family with a fishing net full of holes, stood in a single-layer wooden hull, letting the sea water seep in under his feet. He slapped his feet. The Orcs are not sea peoples, and their navy is weak and can basically be described as not. In fact, they don''t have any decent fishing boats. The only shipbuilding technology is copied from humans. After such a long period of change, even humans own sailboats have evolved many types, but the shipbuilding technology of the orcs has not advanced and regressed. They couldn''t even make a decent sailboat, and they could only relied on their impressions to create some four different images. The speed was slow and the load was low, and the sailors couldn''t even find the direction when they left the coastline. The old man of the orc tribe in front of him is already one of the few people in the orc tribe who can swim well. With the ability to barely be able to fish offshore, his food and clothing is not a problem. Recently, his fish business has been getting better because of the large troops returning to Port Saint-Long. Many orcs and civilians who were afraid of running out of food asked him to buy dried fish, hoarding them, fortunately, they can barely eat their food when they are running out of food. This is why he is here now by boat. He wants to save some money now, and fortunately, when conditions permit, he can build a better sea boat. At this moment, he was standing in his small wooden boat, and on the other side of the fishing boat was a wooden barrel filled with some fresh fish. The old fishing net was scattered on the side of the ship''s gunwale, and a sea fish inside was constantly fluttering, but the old orc fisherman in the boat ignored him. He just held up his head and watched a black shadow covering the sky above his head. It was a huge ship flying in the sky, and the floating magic circle lit up below was shining with dazzling light. This old fisherman of the orc tribe had never seen such a huge flying machine in front of him. He couldn''t even dream of such a thing. But now, he really saw something like this, and he also saw a weird little thing spreading noise, rising from the ground on this huge spaceship and hurriedly leaving. What he saw was a Uh-60 utility helicopter. Ailan Hill sent his own transport fleet, carrying a large amount of supplies, before the transport fleet, arrived at the other end of the continent, and came to the orc tribes holy dragon. Near the port. These giant floating transport ships were filled with various materials, as well as some engineers and technicians from Ailan Hill. Of course, Chris could not give the Dragon King so much free assistance. In fact, many of the good things in the Orc Territory are already in the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, these floating transport ships are also loaded with some of Ailan Hill''s mining equipment-these early arrival technicians will immediately start drilling and mining here. For Ailan Hill, its dependence on energy is obvious. Therefore, everyone in this empire has an inexplicable love for the new mines and oil fields. The Dragon King assured Chris that the safety of humans can be guaranteed in the orc''s territory. No one doubted that the Dragon King''s promise could not be fulfilled, because no one doubted Ailan Hill''s ability to retaliate! Sometimes things are so simple... Chapter 600： Paid Escorting the giant floating transport ship of Ailan Hill are two dragons of the dragon clan. This situation is actually not common, after all, few dragons have two masters incarnate into giant dragons at the same time! At this moment, the old fisherman of the orc race saw two giant dragons flying in the sky like mountains. They are bigger than transport ships, but they don''t look shocking like these floating transport ships. The reason is actually very simple, because seeing a mountain flying, and seeing a giant bird flying, the degree of shock is still different. The reason why the dragon general Brook did not stay in the Holy Dragon Harbor was to go to the sea to protect the floating transport fleet going south in Ailan Hill. Ailan Hill did not arrange the sky fleet to escort, because Ailan Hill was preparing to counterattack the Demon World with the help of Dragon King. All the sky fleets must be gathered, as the main fleet of Ailan Hill, ready to enter the demon world to fight. Once conditions permit, these warships and other **** fleets will pass through the Dragon Kings portal and directly enter the enemys rear. No one knows what they will face, so everything must be fully prepared. Ailan Hill cannot afford to lose such a large fleet, so some advance training and rehearsal work must be done in detail. Therefore, the floating transport fleet going south is basically in a state of streaking. Although the t800 super **** puppet **** is arranged above, relatively speaking, the combat power is not that strong. In order to ensure the safety of these supplies, the Dragon Emperor asked Brook and Kajalk to go to the meeting point together and took over the **** work of these giant transport ships. Therefore, when Adair contacted them to report the safety of the Beast King and the orc troops, they did not immediately send the news back to the Holy Dragon Harbor. When they saw these supplies from Ailan Hill, they were also shocked by the exaggerated sight in front of them. Every transport ship is filled with piles of materials, and most of these materials are still precious food! There are even some very delicious things in the food delivered, including instant noodles, ham sausage and mustard and so on! The two giant dragons transformed into human form and had a pleasant day on the floating transport ship! They enjoyed delicious food, visited the boom and helicopter on the floating transport ship, and chatted with the t800 super **** puppets. "My God! Dragon God is on... Is this true?" When the flying mountain peaks stopped on top of the orc troops, the Beast Emperor and Ova raised their heads, looking at these flying mountains. The huge ship in the sky didn''t even know what to say for a while. They broke their heads and didn''t expect that the food and supplies the Dragon Emperor promised them would be delivered to them in such a shocking way. I don''t know how big a mechanical boom is working, and the steel rope above hangs a whole container of instant noodles, and it slowly landed on the open space outside Shenglong Port. The humans who walked off the aircraft that made the weird noises commanded the unloading of the materials without even looking at the strong orc warriors around them. "Get out! This place has been requisitioned! Unload the weapons here in a while! Sergeant Wayne! Sergeant Wayne! Come here! Don''t let these orcs take things randomly! These are all arms!" One was wearing a colonel''s uniform. The commander of, holding the walkie-talkie, frowned, pointed at a group of unclothed orc warriors around him and shouted. A few hours ago, the mud rain stopped here, the sky began to clear, and most of the raised dust had fallen back to the ground. Although the clouds formed by the soaring black dust can still be seen in the distance, the air in Shenglong Harbor is not muddy anymore. If this is not the case, tools such as helicopters cannot be used. "Unload the truck first! Otherwise how to transport it! Odell, Odell? This idiot! What is he doing?" Seeing that the unloading was a little messy, the unloading ground commander yelled a little dissatisfied. The picture of him talking to himself to the radio walkie-talkie made the surrounding group of orc warriors who had never seen communication equipment bewildered. They looked curiously at a box of containers with the words Be Careful and Handle it carefully, not knowing what exactly these things were for. The first batch of materials that arrived was all-encompassing. For example, there were 30,000 magic **** filled with knowledge for training. These magic **** were bought by the Dragon King at a high price, so that these orcs can immediately Accept the new things in front of you. At the same time, there is also Ailan Hill eliminated 40 203mm caliber heavy guns, including more than 2,000 rounds of supporting ordinary ammunition. In addition, there are thousands of large armors of standard orc figures produced temporarily overtime, and 1000 sharp swords made from refined and forged ones! These primitive and ancient weapons are very popular among the orcs. If the soldiers of the orcs know that their rusty long swords, which were regarded as treasures, will eventually be eliminated, maybe they will wake up in their dreams. "Why are we going to get out! You weak human!" A bear man who was three meters tall was ordered to retreat twice in a row, and asked in a dissatisfied voice: "I will fight you! Shorty!" "..." The colonel, wearing camouflage equipment, special combat boots, and a white armband with a row of temporary commanders written on it, was too lazy to say anything, and beckoned to the distance. Sacred Dragon Harbor City Lord Ova, whose face was full of embarrassment, walked over with two orc warriors who had put on brand-new armor and pressed sharp swords at their waists. He is tall, so when talking to short humans, he has to bend slightly. So he bowed his head and put his face as close as possible to the face of the human colonel, and asked angrily: "My lord, what do you need?" "Let these idiots stay away! If you need labor in a while, get them to work! Don''t they want to fight? They seem to be very free and have a lot of strength!" The colonel said gently with his fingers. Draw a small circle in the direction of several Ursa warriors, and said while checking the map of the material statistics division area. Ova looked badly at the fingers of the thin human commander, then straightened up, walked over and kicked the bearman warrior''s ass: "I will let you take my words off your ears! I am! Let you fight! I let you fight!" The bearman warrior naturally did not dare to resist. When Ova stopped, he pointed to the other Ursa warrior beside him and said, "My lord! He said he was going to fight..." "What the lord says, do what you do! He asks you to move things. If any of you dare to be lazy, I will transfer him to guard the tomb of the dragon!" Ova threatened several people and scared the bears. Pale, then stop. Behind Ova, a brand-new container fell to the ground due to an unloading error. The container twisted and broke, and the densely packed potatoes rolled out and scattered to the ground. It rolled out for a long time before stopping. "Potatoes!" A curious orc child standing aside cried out while shaking his mother''s palm while pointing at the potatoes scattered on the ground in the distance. He has never seen such a huge potato, and of course he has never seen so many potatoes! This is one of the important food for the orcs. The orcs eat boiled potatoes for about two-thirds of the year! "Aren''t these boxes all potatoes?" An old man looked at the green box in horror, and then he suddenly discovered that the iron cabinets piled up like small hills were all green! Wait... the iron cabinet? An orc realized something, staring wide-eyed at the cabinets made of iron sheet, and sighed, "What a waste! Use precious steel to hold things! Don''t they have wood?" "Ka!" On the other side of the entire human camp, a soldier skillfully pried open a wooden box with a bayonet, revealing the neatly packed canned luncheon meat. Because of the long distance and sufficient transportation capacity, Ailan Hill''s factory deliberately added a wooden box on the outside of the cardboard box in order to ensure convenient transportation. And the surrounding orcs saw such a beautifully packaged wooden box being destroyed in this way, and suddenly felt unlovable and distressed. According to their idea, such a beautiful wooden box, taken home, can definitely be used as furniture for several years! When it is worn out, it can be transformed into other objects and continue to be used. In the huge tent in the middle of the camp, the dragon generals Brook, Kajalk and the beast king Ericia were standing in front of a human major general, listening to the major general to introduce the list of supplies sent this time. "We shipped 1,000 containers of potatoes, about 10,000 tons... This is just part of the food category! In fact, we also brought 100,000 tons of grains and 1 million boxes of instant noodles... enough for your troops to eat. It''s a month old." The general briefly introduced what he had brought, which had already terrified the Beast King who had never seen so many supplies. As the emperor of the orcs, he has never had so much food and supplies. After all, the orcs are a group of big stomach kings, and the food they get must be divided immediately, and the amount that can be hoarded is really very small. But now, someone told him that in the next few months, he won''t have to worry about the food of his troops. What a happy thing this is! "In addition, we also carried hundreds of thousands of tons of cloth and hundreds of thousands of tons of machinery and equipment...Of course, there are also some weapons and equipment. These are all aid for the orc tribe." The major general said. High-sounding, as if these things are free. In fact, only part of it is free, and the remaining part is to be paid for! Chapter 601： Naming convention "Boom!" In a temporarily set up training ground, the orc generals lined up, looking at the black plume of smoke rising in front of them, their eyes staring like copper bells. They have never seen such a terrible weapon. Although they have seen more terrifying magic, magic is a profound thing that their wizards can use, and it has nothing to do with ordinary orcs. Although the orcs are not divided into classes such as magicians and mortals, ordinary people still exist, and ordinary warriors still can only rely on their own bodies to fight and fight against the enemy most of the time. However, now, when a small human instructor demonstrated the use of a weapon that was turned into a grenade, the soldiers of these orc races discovered that ordinary humans had a stronger combat effectiveness! When they were still thinking about the possibility that they might not be able to rob human civilians in the future, the human instructor tested a very ordinary ak-47 assault rifle. He personally smashed a set of armor that looked good, making this row of orc warriors distressed. "Because these weapons are not tailor-made, they can only be used by the short stature among you... the weak orcs who could not go on the battlefield before, the weak tribes who are only responsible for farming, may now have stronger combat effectiveness!" On the other side of the school field, the human major general said lightly to the beast king Ericia. Human weapons are undeniably powerful, and the existence of these weapons can even change the ranking of tribe strengths within the orcs. Those who are weak and unable to participate in wars, such as the fox and cat tribes, who have always been as weak as humans, are very suitable for accepting human weapons. If these two orc tribes hadn''t been able to produce some wizards who could use spells to strengthen soldiers in the war, they might have perished in the orc tribe. Most of these tribes are female, and they are all clan family names, which are somewhat similar to the elves. However, when Chris heard that there are really cats and foxes in this world, he was still very interested in this kind of girl with ears on his head. As a result, the description of the Dragon King disappointed Chris. Although the male orc men in this world are ugly, they are better than strong and stylish, while the female orcs have nothing to do with beauty! The legendary cat ears do not exist, because most of these orc women are blue-faced fangs, they look like beasts that have not evolved completely, and many men of the orcs themselves dont look down on it... Only when the aesthetic standards within the tribe are consistent, these orc "beautiful ladies" can be regarded as beauties, and in the eyes of humans, most of these foreign beauties are too scary to even look after the nursing home. So this is still a world of beauty. If there really are beautiful girls like cat ears or fox ears, maybe the orcs will also be proud, establish an unbreakable marriage relationship with the protagonist, and get more supplies. assistance. Unfortunately, there is no... Therefore, the orcs can only get a few poor supplies because of the distance, and they can only use their profits to exchange these supplies with Ailan Hill. On the contrary, the beauty output of the elves has reached its peak. The empire prime minister of Ailan Hill has married his first wife. His wife has a high status in the elves and is the daughter of a general. Coupled with the inexplicable relationship between the Queen of the Elves and the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, the two people met frequently and often chatted and drank tea together. The streets and alleys had long been full of rumors between the two. For such rumors, Chris was lazy to explain it everywhere, and the Elf Queen also played deaf and dumb. Even the investigation by the intelligence department of Ailan Hill showed that some rumors about the Elf Queen admiring the Emperor of the Ai Lan Hill empire were inseparable from the elves. Because of this relationship between the two countries, it seems that the relationship has become closer. The elves who are willing to suffer, even use the whole country as a dowry. As long as Chris is willing to take the moon as a dowry, they will send the Elf Queen to the sedan chair. Speaking of returning to the orcs, because Ailan Hill did not have time to specially design weapons for the orcs, so such a group of orcs, who are weak and almost as few as normal humans, are now exasperated. Most of the various weapons and equipment sent by Ailan Hill can only be manipulated and used by them, so the combat effectiveness of these weapons is also concentrated in these weak orc tribes. In fact, if the orcs are willing to spend a lot of money, Ailan Hill does not mind helping the orcs to design weapons specifically. However, the Beast King was as shrewd as ever. He planned to take advantage of those weak orc tribes instead of continuing to abandon these forces with a large population but not much combat effectiveness. Of course, Chris felt that the main reason why the Beast King chose this way was because Ailan Hill''s weapons and equipment were not cheap, and the Beast King couldn''t afford too much, so he couldn''t dilute the cost. "These weapons give us the ability to challenge more powerful creatures. We can shoot Yalong and defeat all those who are enemies of Ailan Hill!" The major general proudly introduced. Following his introduction, the instructor in the distance easily replaced a brand new magazine, and then squeezed the trigger at the distant target. "Tutu! Tutu!" Bullets poured onto the target like a storm, and fragments of the armor that had been smashed flew around, and the wooden stakes with armor used as targets were also filled with bullet holes. And those orc soldiers who watched him shoot all sighed with shock of different lengths. ... In Shenglong Harbor, countless orcs, young and old, are enjoying an unprecedented life. They lined up in the gradually transparent sunlight, waiting for their food to be distributed. There are laughter and laughter everywhere, and many elderly people can''t even remember when the last time there was such a festive day. This time, the humans didn''t even need to rob, they sent a lot of food. Compared to when he was robbed before, he gave a lot more. And these human requirements are not excessive, they just want some coal, some places rich in kerosene, some cursed barren land. Anyway, for the orcs, those are not very valuable, or they are valuable but not so useful, and they are taken out and there is no loss. What''s more, these humans also promised that as long as the orcs are willing to work and help build something, they will provide more food! The women of the Fox tribe who were startled at first glance held the aluminum alloy pot that was first distributed to them, and shook their heads at the Ailan Hill soldiers who were maintaining order in the team. They are passionate by nature, and they are famous among the orcs. If they can change more food, these "true foxes" don''t mind spending time with human soldiers. But no matter how you look at it, these half-beast women, who can only be described as big waists, round tigers, and bearish waists, helped the soldiers of Ailan Hill maintain the best military discipline with their true exoticism. These soldiers stood there with their weapons in their arms, without squinting their eyes. The orc warriors who stood with them wore new-style armors. The armors were bright and distinctive. They pressed the long swords at their waists that were wider by the palms of human hands, and glanced at the elders of the same race who had received food to leave happily. In the beginning, every orc only wanted potatoes, but when these orcs learned to eat instant noodles, they fell madly in love with this "food of the gods" from afar! Just as Bud''s mustard is secretly popular in the Puppet Empire, the orcs'' preference for instant noodles is also quite surprising. Bude mustard is also highly regarded here, but because it appears with foods such as ham sausage and luncheon meat, the more popular ones are the more flavorful starch blocks such as luncheon meat and ham sausage... The 6 giant floating transport ships sent by the Ailan Hill Empire brought a large amount of food and a large amount of living supplies. These materials have rapidly increased the prestige of mankind in this port city. Because of the constraints of the Beast King, the local orcs did not dare to disturb these human beings who came to send warmth. Occasionally, low-intensity conflicts were immediately suppressed by the "gendarmerie" of the orcs. Yes, the orcs have formed a very interesting organization: they formed a force that specializes in cooperating with human forces to perform various tasks. The weapons and equipment of this force are completely assisted by humans, and even the flag is completely different from other orc forces. . Different from the traditional troops of the orcs that advocate the blood flag, this troop uses black flags. They wear the mass-produced armor from the Ailan Hill press, and the regulations are unified and tidy, changing the messy appearance of the orcs. This unit is mostly magic lion cavalry, their combat effectiveness is already strong, plus Ailan Hill''s new armored sword, the strength is even more exaggerated. When the Beast King realized the powerful combat effectiveness of this unit, he had the idea to keep this unit. So he put all the similar units under the command of Ova and named them "Dragon Armies". The orcs named all good things after dragons. This is their natural worship for the strong. The Dragon Tooth Pass is an important defense against demons. The Holy Dragon Harbor is also the only natural harbor for the orcs, as is the current Dragon Armour. The most well-equipped troops of the Orcs... Of course, as time goes by, the boring naming method of the orcs will soon have new changes. Maybe a few months later, names like Airanhill Street, Airanhill Pass, and Airanhill City will appear in the orc tribe. Maybe the orcs will have more choices when they form new troops. It''s a pity that the name Ailan Hill is too long, and how you hear it, there is no domineering word from the word dragon...... The second one is later, everyone can watch tomorrow morning ~： In the future "Now coming to us are the soldiers of the Eleventhir 11th Mechanized Infantry Division! They are the infantry units that have participated in the most battles in the Empire. They have shown brave and fearless fighting spirit on many battlefields!" The commentator used The passionate voice introduced the advancing troops. "Elan Hill... Long live!" While shouting the slogan, the troops that passed the rostrum all used the most classic moves to split out the steel gun in their hands. What kind of spear-cutting action has not been seen in the previous Ailan Hill parade. People curiously watched this neat movement and waved the bouquet in their hands at these young soldiers. The steps of these soldiers are neat, and the entire phalanx seems to be a whole. No matter who sees them, they will be shocked by the aura that they radiate. This is a true master of the hundred warriors, and a true elite main force. "The one passing by the rostrum is the 202 Armored Division phalanx. This unit was formed late, but its combat effectiveness is amazing! They fought fiercely with the devil for more than ten hours in the first Battle of Dukou City and held their ground! "The voice of another female narrator sounded alternately, and along with her voice, a neat chariot phalanx passed through the rostrum where His Majesty the Emperor was. The latest type 99 main battle tank has a distinctive square turret, which is completely different from the t-72 tank. The electronic equipment equipped inside this main battle tank has also completely surpassed the most equipped by the Ailan Hill armored unit. T-72 main battle tank. This new type of tank can run faster, lock the target faster, hit more accurately, and has stronger protection! According to Ailan Hill''s army reorganization regulations, the subsequent Ailan Hill ground forces will only have two types of troops-infantry reinforced by exoskeleton armor, and more advanced purely armored troops! The combat effectiveness of a unit formed in this way will be greatly improved. The overall level of Ailan Hill''s individual combat capability will be almost the same as that of the conventional troops of the Orcs. Of course, if it talks about battlefield information processing and other aspects, then Ailan Hill''s troops will fully surpass all opponents and surpass everyone. When the second- and third-generation exoskeletons, or enhanced mechas, begin to serve in the future, then the overall combat level of mankind will surely rise to a level that makes people feel terrifying. Standing on his tank, looking up at the rostrum not far away, looking at the figure that is not real, but has always made him admire and admire, Tony excitedly shouted the slogan with everyone , The slogan that made him burst into blood every time he shouted: "My emperor... Long live!" The camera gave him a close-up, and his handsome and resolute face remained in the documentary of this National Day military parade forever. When Ailan Hill''s Sky Fleet passed the rostrum, the entire square uttered a louder than one cheer, and the slogan of Long Live Ailan Hill repeated itself, as if it would never stop. Those warships that can cover the sky with just one battleship are arranged in a neat battle line in the sky. Under the protection of countless fighters, they have passed through the city of Ailanhill, the city of Seris, and become the most classic of Ailanhill in 6 years Of a shot. These sky battleships have pushed human weapons to a new height, and their terrifying combat effectiveness has also become an eternal nightmare in the hearts of the demon forces. "Now! What everyone sees is the Sky Fleet! It is the strongest fleet in Ailan Hill! It is also the strongest fleet in the world! The enemy can only be eliminated in front of them, my emperor... Ailan Long live Hill Chris!" The host was already hysterical. When they introduced these super war machines that shocked the world, they were already excited. No civilian can calm down when he sees a battleship in the sky, because such a huge battleship has never even appeared in myths and legends. They are more terrifying than the devil''s floating castle. Every weapon on this new type of arsenal ship is a weapon for killing people, and when combined, it can be called a real killer 3000! "Ka..." A middle-aged man clicked the mouse next to the computer keyboard and turned off the video he had opened. This video of the military parade was edited. He has watched it dozens of times. Although Ailan Hills National Day military parade has been over for more than ten days, he is still willing to find this video after turning on the computer and repeating it. Fancy a few times. It can be said that this is the enthusiasm that belongs to him alone, and this is the "sentiment of a strong country" that belongs to him alone. In the past, he was a small citizen who lived in the territory of the Arrant Empire and lived a repetitive life every day. When you get up in the morning, you will be oppressed by the noble landlords. After a year of hard work, you may not be able to save a few silver coins. At that time, he was just a mediocre person, a villager who felt that he could only do this in his life. And now, because his hometown is occupied by Ailan Hill, he has become an out-and-out Ailan Hill. Later, his home was expropriated and turned into army land, he was also assigned to the city, and he got a very good job. After using the Magic Ball of Knowledge, he mastered the skills of a turner and worked in a very well-paid factory. The city of Wallavo, where he is now, has also become the core hinterland city of Ailan Hill, with very good living conditions. With his own skills, he bought a TV and a computer for his family, and bought a three-bedroom house just outside the third ring road. Now he lives very happily, so he is even more grateful for the goodness of the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, every time he sees news that Ailan Hill has become stronger, he will be excited from the heart. He likes to see these news, he likes to hear the more powerful contents of the Ailan Hill Empire. Anyway, he is a middle-aged patriot, and like many Ailan Hillers, he is no different. "It''s so good to watch!" He edited his edited video with a military song sung by Princess Jessica and uploaded it to a video website. This is the latest gameplay on the Internet, and he has just explored and learned it-here is a circle that sends similar videos, everyone will leave messages to each other, comment on encouragement, and comment on how exciting the other partys video production is. Many similar videos have appeared on the website, most of which are focused on exoskeleton mecha units. Indeed, this force is now very eye-catching-puppet technology is not only used in wars, but can also benefit mankind and help mankind solve the technical problem of broken arm regeneration. It is simply the hottest topic this year. . Magicians are very worried, thinking that this kind of prosthetic implantation can give mortal magicians the ability, and the spread of this ability makes magicians very worried. And ordinary people are also discussing enthusiastically, they are more concerned about whether this kind of prosthetic limb transplantation can bring more convenient life to mankind! As expected, as soon as this weaponry appeared, it was full of topicality. It focused almost everyone''s attention, and even Dragon Emperor joined the army of discussing this technology. It is not meaningless to allow mortals to use magic, or to give mortals more powerful strength and agility. You know, it''s not that no one is willing to abandon one of their arms as a price in order to be stronger! As long as one arm is cut off, such a prosthesis can be purchased and used, and in the possible danger, a chance to turn defeat into victory! This is very tempting for many people! Even a magician is thinking about similar things now: Since mortals can use this kind of prosthetic limb to use magic, can they also use this kind of prosthetic limb to enhance their own strength? This is not a whimsical one. It is just using computer chips to release multiple magics at the same time. This auxiliary function has already made many wizards coveted. What''s more, according to reliable sources, these prostheses still have some magical energy reserves, which can make the magician''s battle more durable. In short, this is a new technology that allows countless people to see the promising new technology. Coupled with the stunning appearance of the powered exoskeleton at the military parade, Allan Hill has once again become the focus of the world. While everyone was bothering to discuss exoskeleton and puppet technology, many people also saw this new edited video! After they clicked on, the imperial concubine''s **** song stimulated everyone''s ears. Afterwards, in the sound of exciting music, Ailan Hill''s sky battleship appeared in the screen, and the turrets that had been converted into electromagnetic guns held their barrels majesticly and tremblingly. The workers editing video was learned in some videos, and the technology is not particularly superb. However, his cutting angle is very good, with the modern version of the cannon, showing the majesty and majesty of Ailan Hill. Soon, there was applause below the video, and many people left messages, saying that this is a very inspiring work. Some people even think that this video has surpassed the official version of the military parade. In this way, a group of netizens gathered together, talking and laughing, chatting and teasing in the comments, and several hours passed quickly. The alarm clock in the kitchen rang, pulling the man from the Internet back to reality. He straightened up, stretched his waist, then walked to the kitchen, opened the steamer lid that was already steaming, and suddenly a strong aroma filled it. "Dad! Daddy! Good fragrance! Good fragrance!" The boy playing in the other room exclaimed with excitement, and the man''s face also showed a satisfied smile. Such days-he is willing to live like this forever, without lying, really willing! Able to become an Ailan Hiller, no regrets in this life, and fulfilment in the next life. Chapter 603： Space portal "Counter-attack the demon world, I think we should still let our elves go! These demons are because we appeared in this world, so the counterattack should also start from our elves!" The elf queen sat at the conference table, although the language was not Excited, but extremely firm. The demons have found this world because of the self-help magic of the elves, so the elves are obliged to fight for the restoration of eternal peace in this world. The elves did not have this ability before, so the elven queen did not dare to expect such things. Now that they have this opportunity, they will naturally not give up easily. In the eyes of the Elf Queen, the first dangerous mission to enter the devil world should be done by the warriors of the Elf race! They have to shed the first blood for the counterattack, and only in this way can they make up for the mistakes they committed in the past. However, at this time, the Dragon Sovereign was obviously unwilling to give up such glory. Just listen to this big man leaning on the back of his chair and saying: "The space tunnel is made by me. The situation there is still uncertain, so we should send the strongest combat power to enter first, so as to ensure the control of the portal over there! So! , I think we should let our dragons enter the portal first." He glanced at the Elf Queen who wanted to retort, and said first: "I can''t open this portal too much. The troops that can be teleported at one time are limited. In terms of single combat power, our dragons have the advantage." The Dragon Sovereign wasn''t really showing off his power. In fact, the power he wanted to show off had already been shown off in the military parade in Ailan Hill. When the mountain-like dragon flew over everyone''s heads, it suppressed the limelight of the Ailan Hill sky battleship a lot. At this moment, he is really thinking about the situation of the battle. He really feels that in terms of combat effectiveness, their Dragon Race is the most suitable candidate, because their individual combat ability is actually very strong. In the dragon emperor''s view, although the exit to the demon world is not completely random, it is not absolutely safe. If you are unlucky, this magic exit is likely to appear in a demon city, or near a place where demon troops are stationed. After all, in these places, a lot of magical energy will gather, and the beacons of space magic will naturally move closer to these places. After studying space magic for such a long time, the Dragon Sovereign certainly knew that this kind of portal actually had a magic "beacon" at the other end, so that it could be targeted to form a space channel that he wanted most. "I don''t think...for the time being, I don''t need to go to the demon world." Chris interrupted the conversation between the two people. In this regard, he has the calmness and objectivity from another world. He felt that now it seems that there are still many things that are immature to go directly to the Demon Realm. Therefore, he believes that a more thorough preparation is necessary. "Why?" the elf queen and the dragon emperor asked in unison. In the eyes of both of them, the time is now very ripe. There are very few demon forces left on the magic continent, and the rest can''t make any waves. As long as you destroy these demon forces while attacking the demon world, you can burn the flames of war into the demon world. As long as they can continuously send soldiers to the Demon Realm, war will start in the Demon Realm, and the Magic Continent will be safe. "I think that the effectiveness of space magic has to be re-tested." Chris habitually tapped the edge of the table with his finger, and said what he was thinking. He glanced at the Dragon Sovereign and continued: "I hope that a space magic channel can be established between us and the orcs to facilitate communication between us, as well as to facilitate the transportation and movement of materials." Then he held up a finger: "Another point, it''s still an experiment. We need to verify how much energy is needed to maintain this space channel, and how big things can this space channel transmit!" "It''s not easy to be disturbed and hit!..." Chris glanced at the Elf Queen, and poured cold water down: "Even, will it attract other civilizations! If there are people who covet our world again Come here, bastard, what kind of means are we going to use to welcome these damned guys!" "Then, Your Majesty Chris, what do you think?" The Dragon Emperor also felt that this was a more rational decision, so he turned to support Chris''s statement. The Elf Queen was also shocked by the hypothesis Chris said at the end. Just being a Demon Race is already difficult enough. If there are some other monsters, then she really wants to be the Demon King of the Elves Race. Therefore, she also looked at Chris with her beautiful eyes. Among the three, there was a vague meaning of Chris being the dominant player. In fact, after seeing the growing power of Ailan Hill, whether the Dragon Emperor or Queen Andrea, have already deliberately or unconsciously considered Ailan Hill''s position. This is the deterrence of a powerful country. As long as it is there, people cannot ignore it and have to consider the will of this country. "My thought is that I am ready to target the targeted strike weapon and aim at the exit of the space portal on our side. If someone other than ours appears, we can guarantee that we can strike as soon as possible." Chris stretched out again. Come with a finger. Then, he stretched out the second root: "Establish a portal to connect the orc territories and Ailan Hill, test the fixed-point characteristics and other attributes of space magic, and establish the closeness between the various races of Ai Lan Xiris. contact!" Then he stretched out his third finger: "To test the communication status, you must ensure that the communication at both ends of the portal is unimpeded! If it succeeds, then you will have an information foundation when you go to the Demon World!" "Fourth!" He continued to stretch out his fingers and said: "Form a coalition army! Give full play to the strengths of each race. After entering the Demon Realm, consolidate the teleportation point as soon as possible to ensure the absolute safety of the follow-up troops! " "Fifth!" Chris spread out his entire palm and gestured in front of the Dragon Emperor, showing a **** expression: "We have to think carefully, what is the best thing to transport first..." You know, nuclear weapons can''t be used often in Ailan Siris, but in another world, there are not so many restrictions. If possible, Chris can completely let his missile force carry enough nuclear weapons to the demon world, even if it can''t eliminate all the demons at once, but it would be nice to have a nuclear winter over there, isn''t it? Even if it does not trigger a nuclear winter and uses enough nuclear weapons, it can weaken the demons of that world to a level that cannot invade Ailan Siris! "Although it requires a lot of magical energy, there is no problem when I open a portal..." the dragon king said. "The location must be selected carefully. It should not be too remote, because the transportation of materials must be taken into account; of course, it must not be too busy, because if there is a problem, the exit must be hit!" Chris analyzed. The Dragon Emperor nodded, confirming this statement. He also felt that this place should be chosen well. "Then let''s fix it first!" The Elf Queen also felt that what Chris said was reasonable, nodded and emphasized: "I will go back to select the strongest Elf warrior. Once we go to the Devildom, we must participate!" "Don''t worry! The first group includes not only soldiers, but also many researchers! We have to figure out many things so that we can be sure of many problems!" Chris stood up and walked to the door: "I also have to choose a variety of personnel carefully, and Ailan Hill will also send his own troops at that time!" The Dragon Emperor also stood up and stretched his waist: "You choose the address first, and you can notify me when you choose. I will open a space door to connect the orc tribe territory with the space magic channel here!" The three people ended their discussions in this way, and on the sea of ??the Orc tribe on the other side, Ailan Hill''s southward transportation fleet was already on the horizon of the far side of the Port of Saint Long. The horns of the orc race sounded one after another, and the orc warriors who had eaten their food for several days climbed up the simple city wall. Then, they saw a huge fleet that they had never seen before, and some very noisy aircraft, flying over the coastline and hovering over their heads. Soon, the Beast King learned of the arrival of the human fleet. What followed was that more supplies were dispatched ashore by human helicopters. Countless bread and biscuits were distributed, and the entire Sanlonggang was as festive as the Dragon Festival. Sure enough, the extremely excited Beast King renamed a road originally called March as "Alan Hill Avenue." Although according to the standards of Ailan Hill, this road is far from the standard of what is called a avenue... The ordinary people of the orc tribe happily once again ushered in a replenishment carnival: they not only received aluminum alloy pots and pans, but also received piles of gorgeous and strong fabrics. These orc warriors wrapped the thick fabric of their jeans around their waists with enthusiasm, and instantly felt that they became as decent as the groom''s official. And the beauties of the orc race with bucket waist and thick arms also love red and yellow fabrics, which fully confirms the simple aesthetic standards of the orcs. The entire Saint-Long Harbor is dressed up like a festival, but the air here still needs to be cleaned by the dragons daily, and the dust that is scattered in the distance is still tumbling and transpiring far away... No one knows how long the apocalyptic scene over there will last, and no one knows how many demons are buried there...... The second one will be served tomorrow morning Chapter 604： Unprepared dog food "Teacher!" Pushing open the heavy iron gate, William''s face was full of smiles, and people arrived first. He is very happy recently, and everyone can see the joy that belongs to him from his face. Throughout the Academy of Magical Sciences, the dean laughed whenever he met, even a little naive. The matter of the puppet prosthesis made the Academy of Magic Sciences be praised by the Emperor, and a large bonus made every magic scientist here smile. This is a great era, and it is possible to make a mark in this great era. Everyone in the Academy of Magical Sciences cherishes this honor. In the heavily guarded abyss, on the clean hospital bed, Frenzberg, whose voice finally had a tone, put down the palm of the only hand holding the TV remote control, and threw the remote control over his chest. On the quilt. His voice was also full of joy, and even a faint smile could be heard: "William! Are you here? Sit down..." Although he could only lie on his own hospital bed, it was not easy to move a little bit. But Frenzberg still felt that the time he lay here was the happiest day in his life. Every day, he could see from the news the things that made him feel enthusiastic, such as those powerful sky battleships, such as the dragon that appeared in the National Day military parade. Those things that he couldn''t even think of before, have now appeared in Ailan Hill. This great country has realized many dreams that mankind has never dared to strive for. Being able to let the Dragon Emperor personally participate in the National Day military parade is already a great achievement in itself! And Ailan Hill''s achievements are far more than this! Frenzberg knew that Ailan Hill also had nuclear weapons that had disappeared recently, and he even learned from William that another weapon existed. A man-made meteorite hit the magic eye of the orcs not long ago, and the terrifying earthquake was directly caused by this attack! As a side effect, the territories of the orcs have not yet fully returned to normal. What is even more terrifying is that in theory, if the size of this meteorite is larger, then the magic continent where they are located will become history! Such a terrifying weapon shouldn''t appear in the magic continent at all! But it just appeared, and it accurately destroyed the strongest army of demons! The whole world was restored to order, and the strongest demon invasion in history was wiped out by the impact of the meteorite. "Look at what I brought you?" William put a magazine about machinery on the bedside of Frenzberg, and whispered to his teacher: "These magazines are the latest, and they all say Your magic prosthesis!" Even in the Internet age, paper publications are still very popular. Many people like the feeling of turning over books, as if to make up for the regret that books have not been able to reach thousands of households in the past tens of thousands of years. In the past two years, paper-based books have become popular, and the country has also established a large-scale library to facilitate people to find relevant documents. Some people even once described the importance of Ailan Hill''s knowledge: "This country morbidly values ??the dissemination and utilization of knowledge, and this is the reason why this empire is great!" Sending things to places like the abyss is very difficult. If it weren''t for extravagance, no one could bring a needle here. Therefore, the reason why William was able to bring the book in must be because His Majesty the Emperor nodded in agreement. Frentzberg, who had already understood his thoughts, nodded slightly and said to William: "Your Majesty is kind, but you still miss the old feelings." His words were serious, because he knew that if Chris was not a nostalgic person, he would have been completely wiped out before he returned to Seris. To accommodate a person who has betrayed before requires not only a mind but also a little emotion. This is something that Frenzberg did not have before, but is now extremely cherished. Under normal circumstances, the **** puppet will "die" immediately after the body dies. Frenzberg is a stranger, his mental power is completely stripped from his body, so he can still live in this well now. World. In a sense, he is an ultimate evolved "robot", and even represents the immortal future of mankind. But from another perspective, he is a living dead, an immortal man who has lost the meaning of immortality... Of course, whether Frenzberg is an immortal or not still needs time to test. He just kept immortality in the possibility, rather than realizing immortality in the true sense! God knows when, maybe just one morning, his imprisoned soul and mental power will dissipate, leaving only a shell. It is precisely because of this that Frenzberg cherishes his time very much. Even if he could only lie in a hospital bed, he wanted to feel more about this world and leave more things for this world that belonged to his Frenzberg. This is actually the main reason Frenzberg is willing to contribute puppet technology. He hopes that someone in this world can remember a person called Frenzberg. "I was wrong before... William... I now hope I can do more for this world." Frenzberg used his only hand to fumble for the magazines placed on the bedside table by William, and said Said to William. "People make mistakes all their lives, teacher." William returned the old magazines to a new, oak shelf. That is a newly added piece of furniture here, which adds a touch of home to this small room. Originally, such things were not allowed here, but because of Frenzberg''s contribution, Chris still gave William more rewards. There are many old magazines and books on the cabinet, some of which are related to machinery and some are related to magic. Frenzberg didn''t have much time lying here, but he had already read a lot of books. He would read a magazine almost every day, relying on these and the TV in front of him to understand the outside world that he no longer knew. "I made enough mistakes, William." Frenzberg smiled self-deprecatingly, and then talked about what he cared about: "I watched the live broadcast of the National Day parade, the kind called exoskeleton. The puppet...very good." Regarding the exoskeleton, he only proposed a concept, and the specific implementation was operated by the engineers and technicians of Ailan Hill. In fact, even William didn''t know the specific progress, so when the majestic exoskeleton unit appeared on the National Day parade, William was also shocked. "These are all the skills provided by the teacher." William came here to chat with Frenzberg, so he continued on this topic. While the master and the disciple were chatting, in another corner of the city of Serris, an officer of Ailan Hill pushed a stack of documents back to a young lieutenant officer: "Sorry, Lieutenant Tony! Your application report It was rejected." "Why? I participated in the battle against the demons and eliminated at least 15 demons! All these conditions are met, why is my application report rejected?" Tony sitting in the chair asked in astonishment. "This time it is a very dangerous military action to recruit warriors to counterattack the devil." The officer tapped the stack of documents with his finger and motioned to Tony to read the above clauses: "Your combat experience is very good, you can say yes. What a great battle hero...but your family standards are substandard." "Participants in this operation must meet two conditions!" The officer stretched out **** and shook Tony''s face: "First, there must be brothers and sisters to ensure that the elderly in the family can get well. Second, you must get married and have children... This is the emperors personal decision." Because of these harsh conditions, many elite fighters who volunteered to sign up were eliminated. After all, many outstanding fighters on the front line have not had a chance to fall in love, let alone marry a wife and have children. For example, the fighter super ace pilot Olanke, who has been fighting on the front lines, is still single-therefore, even if he has an older brother, he cannot be selected as the first combatant to counterattack the Devil. Similarly, there is attack aircraft ace pilot Yilan Raymond. In fact, most of these trump cards are not married, so they can only stay in the original army honestly and cannot be transferred to the expeditionary army. "I have a bonus of 170,000 gold coins... and a 29-month frontline allowance." Tony was a little unwilling to give up and argued for himself: "If I die in the war, won''t I still have a pension? My parents can get a lot of money. Good care. I trust the countrys policies in this regard. Military members...especially the military members of fallen soldiers can be well taken care of!" "This is a rule, Lieutenant, don''t make us embarrassed." The officer explained with a gentle smile on his face, very programmatically. These days, he himself doesn''t know how many similar elites from within the army he has rejected. These people are all hot-selling sweets and pastries on weekdays, and the commander of the group army may personally interrogate their opinions or even reports. Now, these fighters, who are considered to be the most powerful fighters in human history, have been refused to join a troop. It may be shocking to say it. "I''m sorry." Tony also knew that it was useless to embarrass the officer in front of him. He could only stand up slumpingly, stand up and salute, and left the reception room regretfully. No one does not want to end this war once and for all, and no one does not want to hang on their chests the honor of first attacking the Demon Realm! Ailan Hill has a tradition of awarding medals. A "Devil Battle Medal" is obviously the glory that all soldiers dream of! Its a pity that now this glory doesnt seem to be something you can win without fear of death and fightingyou have to let your parents have another child, you also have to find a wife, and give birth to another child... "Where can I find this..." Tony just returned to the corridor when he heard a roar from another reception room: "It''s easy for you to let me shoot down an enemy aircraft! But you let me find one. Wife, I cant do it! Besides, you wait until I find it, and then let her have a baby. You have to wait a year later, right?" Another voice was very calm and comforted: "It doesn''t have to be a year... if you move faster, more accurate, and your level of air combat is about the same, 10 months will be fine..." The pilot inside might be mad, unable to say anything to refute, so he was silent for a while. Then, what made Tony dumbfounded was that a crying voice floated out: "Is there any way to be faster?" This time, the unhurried voice was silent. After a long while, the voice replied: "Then you think about it, a few months ago, did you have a woman with a woman... In case she was pregnant, you could quickly marry... Maybe, maybe you can still rush The second batch..." Tony''s eyes widened, and he looked at the closed door-me x, is this okay? Then, exaggeratingly, he saw that several sergeants and ensigns waiting on the corridor benches took out their mobile phones one after another and searched through the phone numbers. Those remarks called "Lili" and "Martha" shook so much that Tony, the single dog, couldn''t open his eyes... This can also eat dog food, Tony was a little caught off guard... Chapter 605： Hide In the dense woods, under a prosperous tree, a soldier in armor covered the hole in his chest with his hands, breathing heavily. He greedily sucked the surrounding air, as if he had to stop breathing at any time. His face was pale, and black blood was pouring out from the wound on his chest. "Suddenly!" Not far in front of him, a human soldier carrying an AK-47 was aiming at the distance and pulling the trigger, and a string of copper cartridge cases clanged on the ground. The human soldier was aiming at a distance of about 20 meters. A demon soldier rushing over with a long sword seemed to have his soul drawn away, and his body fell unwillingly in trembling. When there was a cry, the long sword in the hands of the demon soldier fell down and fell to the ground, and then the body of the demon soldier was covered on the long sword. The demon soldier who was leaning on the tree and covering his chest hole with his hand was still gasping. He knew that the time for his breathing like this was running out. The hand holding the long sword is no longer able to raise it. He has already lost count of how many innocent humans he has killed with this hand before. He never felt that he was wrong, and he was even proud of being able to hack and slay foreign races. But now, he can no longer do such a sinful thing. A small tree in the distance broke open with a click, and the behemoth caterpillar made of human heavy steel rolled, knocked down the trunk, and was rolling over it calmly. On the tank called the T-72, the slender barrel pointed to the distance, and it was so powerful that it made the demon soldiers who were struggling against the tree desperate. From the very beginning of this battle, it has become a one-sided massacre. They are ordered to lurch here, and there are a total of 200 demon elite warriors. But the battle lasted only a few minutes, and there were no demon warriors who could resist in this dense forest. Human assault rifles are so terrifying, and the intensive firepower can make people unable to lift their heads. The finally organized assault, under the blast of human large-caliber anti-aircraft machine guns, turned into a grand event where the devil took the initiative to die. This is how the demon leaning on the tree trunk fell on the charging road. His chest was hit by a large-caliber bullet, a large hole was punched out of his armor, and his flesh and blood body was also punched through. "Tutututu!" A human soldier stopped not far in front of him, and fired in another direction with his weapon. The muzzle was hot, and the tracer left a nearly straight line in the air, which looked very beautiful. The demon soldier subconsciously wanted to grab the long sword beside him, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to extend his arm. He could only gasp, letting blood flow from his chest and from his mouth... He even couldn''t even shout, because with a mouth, blood would fill his throat. "Look! There is one here!" A slightly immature voice came, and then a young Ailan Hill soldier with his ak-47 assault rifle walked to the demon soldier leaning on the trunk. This young Ailan Hill grenadier wears a camouflage uniform, a new-style composite steel helmet on his head, and noise-cancelling headphones on his ears. There is a dagger inserted on the side of the high-waisted combat boots, and the outfit with delicate knee pads on it is not cheap, but Ailan Hill has now equipped a large number of front-line troops. The young soldier with many high-tech equipment hung on his body tilted his head slightly and looked at the wounded demon through the holographic sight on the ak-47. Then, without asking any questions, he didn''t even bother to speak, so he pulled the trigger at the injured demon. "Bah!" After a gunshot, the demon who was still gasping dropped his head to one side, and his rapid breathing stopped. There is a reason and there must be an effect. When this demon cruelly raised his butcher knife while slaughtering civilians, he had never thought about it. There was also a person who would point his gun at the wounded himself without hesitation. When the demon army did not let the human civilians go and kill the old, the weak and sick, they absolutely never expected that this blood debt would be paid back so quickly. "Suddenly!" Farther away, the intensive gunfire came and went, and then suddenly stopped for an instant. There are still some noises echoing in the forest, but the fierce gunfire and the explosion of grenade have gradually stopped. Everything returned to silence. ... In the dim basement, a thin man was leaning on a chair that looked a bit tattered, full of alcohol and sunlight coming in through a small vent, looking at the distant sky. He was once a prince, a demon prince. In the past long years, in the Demon Realm, he and his brothers were terrifying existences respected by thousands of people. At that time, he had supreme power. He commanded an army of millions and trampled on any world discovered by the demon world. But now, he was sitting in a dim basement like this, and even going out to take a look at the sun above his head, he became frightened. A scrawny old man walked into the basement with his hands on his back. He knelt in front of Prince Salux on one knee. He spoke to the prince who had panicked mankind. He spoke of the situation outside: "The search team just passed by. Killed some demon dogs entrenched nearby, without doubting me here." This old man is the owner of this castle, and he is also a fallen man who believes in and serves demons. He prayed to the devil for longevity, and the devil prince Salux also really instilled magic into his body, allowing him to gain more life. The old man, who could only lie on the bed, became extremely precious with every breath, unexpectedly came alive miraculously. He even looked for new women every night, which made him believe in the power of demons even more sincerely. So, with his help, the demon prince Salux hides in the basement of this castle and becomes a fugitive who dare not show up. Ailan Hill is looking for this terrifying demon who kills countless people, and is resolutely suppressing and retaliating against the demon army led by this demon. The demon floating city was sunk by Ailan Hill, and most of the remaining demon forces were divided and surrounded. These forces that had lost their unified command were about to be wiped out by Ailan Hill''s Southeast Front Army. The overwhelming prince of Salux and some elite demons began to hide in Tibet, tempting human beings to hide themselves. Of course they didn''t kill all the humans in the demon-occupied area, they still left a part, those pious scum who believed in the devil! Now this part of the scum has become the best disguise to cover them. When the troops going south by Ailan Hill passed through these places, the high lords who took refuge in the demons, as well as the criminals who depended on killing civilians to survive, all changed and became hard to distinguish victims. They accuse the devil of cruelty, claiming that they are good people who survived hiding in hiding. Without evidence, Ailan Hill''s army has no way to identify these people who are good people and villains. After all, the war is not over yet, and there are still some demons entrenched in the mountains, scattered in various places. Ailan Hill''s army also hoped to sort out the rear as soon as possible and wipe out all the remaining demons. Anyway, for Ailan Hill, after the main force of the devil is eliminated, how can the skin be left behind? The problems of the remaining sinners can be solved slowly. "Your personal guards are disguised as my city guards... the original city guards have all been killed..." The old man talked about the massacre of his men, even a trace of regret. No. As if talking about a trivial thing, after he finished speaking, he continued: "But, your lord...it''s no way to wait like this." Of course Salux knew that this kind of sneaky day was not the answer, but he didn''t have a better way, didn''t he? A group of dark shadows appeared in the corner of the room, waved to the old man, and said in a vicious voice: "Get out! Your lord is tired, you only need to do the things that are entrusted to you, don''t ask so much... " "Yes!" The old man changed his previous cruel and insidiousness, bowed his head and replied respectfully, before he bowed and exited the dim room. After the heavy door was closed, the group of shadows began to report: "My lord, the 200 elites hidden in the nearby mountains... have been wiped out!" Seeing that Salux did not speak, the group of dark shadows continued: "There are only more than 100 elites from the east who can pick us up after the accident..." "No need... soon, the place will be cleaned up." Salux laughed bitterly, and then drank the inferior wine in the glass: "Soon, these humans will repeatedly investigate their occupation. The place where we hide, and the space where we hide will become smaller and smaller." What he said was right, because Allan Hill''s troops were already doing this. Countless special forces are combing the occupied areas with the cooperation of satellites and reconnaissance aircraft. Almost all of those small groups of demons were found and wiped out. This is also the blame for the demon army for killing too many normal local civilians for their own safety, and when they needed to hide, they found that they had become a fleas on the bald head. There is no logistics and no food, so you have to show up frequently to looting, and even attack the demon forces in nearby villages. Where can they be lurking for a long time? Therefore, within a few weeks, most of the demon forces that had dispersed and had no hope for a long time were wiped out. Like the civilians they were slaughtered, when they died, they hardly had the ability to fight back. Because the high-level demons who are in charge of commanding them have left them long ago. Next morning Chapter 606： many people "Click!" The thick solid wood door with intricate patterns carved on it was pushed open from the outside, as if to push away two pieces of paper. A thin woman wearing a gorgeous robe stood at the door, her big beautiful eyes staring at the man sitting behind the desk in the room. Chris touched the tip of his nose, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Since you are here, come in and sit." The imperial concubine Vivian, who was standing at the door, didn''t hesitate, and stepped into Chris'' office. Since marrying Chris, she has always shown the virtuous and virtuous side of Shuhui, and even her habit of talking endlessly has changed more than half. But today, she stood in front of Chris like this, with a bit of Capeluna''s bravery. This reminded Chris that the beautiful girl standing in front of him was once a ruthless person used by the Allan Hill Air Force as an imaginary enemy. "I''m going to the Demon World." Vivienne didn''t go around in a circle. She stood in front of Chris'' desk and said in a stubborn tone: "I must go!" "This won''t work!" Chris shook his head and rejected his imperial concubine''s request: "I can promise you other things, but I will definitely not agree with this kind of thing." "Lon Sadre died to seal the Eye of Magic... I was the first to enter the Demon Realm, so I will be much better." Vivienne didn''t seem to hear Chris'' veto, still talking to herself. "It''s dangerous there! We don''t know anything, so I don''t plan to let a princess take this risk!" Chris refused again. He now has tens of thousands of troops, tens of thousands of tanks, and tens of thousands of aircraft of various types. In this case, he still lets his beloved woman go out for adventure. Isn''t this mental illness? Although I don''t know what the situation is on the devil''s side, it is the safest way to send soldiers to investigate, and then feed back the results of the investigation, and finally implement a thunder blow. "But, don''t you think about how I feel?" Vivienne stared at Chris, and asked, "You know that Lonsadre raised me and taught me magic... Now he is dead, for the devil And die... can''t I do something for him?" "You can help him worship, clean his tomb, and I can accompany you to Galenock in Greken to see his statue, and even I am willing to make him a hero admired by the Ailanhills!" Chris said, "However, I can''t let you take risks!" "I won''t take risks! I just want to be the first to go to the Demon Realm, and be the first to sound the horn to counterattack the Demon Realm... Isn''t this also OK?" Vivian begged softly. "Of course not! Vivienne! Don''t force me!" Chris looked at Vivienne''s eyes, a little flustered, avoiding the other''s gaze, and said firmly. "The royal family took the lead to enter the Demon Realm, and the horn of counterattack was sounded! This is also a very glorious thing?" Vivian continued to say to Chris. Anyway, she had made up her mind to go to the Demon Realm, and she was the first to go to the Demon Realm. No matter what Chris thought, she wanted to fulfill Lonsadre''s last wish. Sometimes people are such stubborn animals. They ignore the feelings of the living, but blindly pursue a clear conscience for the dead. This is emotion, human emotion, something elusive and unexplainable. Sometimes it is so unreasonable, but it really maintains the inexplicable relationship between people. "You know I don''t pursue these at all! I just hope you are all safe!" Chris said: "I don''t often go to the front to fight personally. The lovely Lanhill is still invincible!" "But, I want to go!" Vivienne emphasized: "You should let me go! If you still love me... If you don''t want to see Vivienne just sink like this!" "My dear... can''t you be considerate of my feelings?" Chris stretched out his hand and held Vivienne''s slightly thin shoulders: "You know how much I care about you!" "My dear... please also be considerate of my feelings! If I can''t be the first to enter the demon world, I won''t be at ease for the rest of my life!" Vivian raised her head and stared at Chris. Chris was upset, he knew he shouldn''t let Vivienne take the risk, but he still couldn''t bear to look at Vivienne''s haggard eyes. Vivienne has been depressed since the day of Lonsadre''s sacrifice. It''s been a long time since she laughed, of course Chris knew it well. If there is a way for Vivienne to get rid of her own knots, then Chris is very willing to let Vivienne try. However, only this kind of thing, Chris is unwilling to go to the Demon Realm, it can be anyone, Chris does not even object to the Dragon King being the first to go, but Vivian can''t! The guards at the door heard the conversation inside, one by one pretending not to bring their ears. They turned their heads in other directions, as if the conversation in the room had nothing to do with them. Luther stood outside the door, listening to the conversation between Chris and Vivienne, and didn''t know what to do. He just stood there, not even closing the door. There is no need to hide this kind of thing, because it is an honor for the royal family! The members of the royal family are ready to take the lead, and regardless of the opposition of the emperor, they have to stand up and enter the demon world first. This is something to boast about anyway. So Luther did not even interfere with the development of the matter, allowing it to continue. He even already has a plan to publicize the imperial concubine''s invitation to war, intentionally or unintentionally, of course, if your majesty does not object. Chris continued to shook his head and said, "Let your super **** puppet go! If it doesn''t work, you can also let my super **** puppet go with you! Only, you can''t! No! You can''t say anything!" "Please!" Vivienne didn''t say anything else, just said softly and pleadingly. "Don''t force me! Vivienne! You know that once I make a decision, I won''t change it!" Chris insisted on his principles. "Please!" Vivian continued to stare at Chris, and continued to plead with the exact same tone as before. Chris was very flustered, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. Although he already had three wives, he rarely had such conversations with women, so he had no experience to deal with the situation in front of him. When Vivienne asked you for the third time, Chris fled. He bypassed Vivienne and rushed out. Even Luther didn''t react, he saw his Emperor rushing out in embarrassment, and Princess Vivienne followed closely behind. ... In the most central building of Galenok Floating City, in Greken''s battle hall, a man in armor returned a sharp long sword to the scabbard hanging on his waist. Then, this gray-haired but not old man stood up and said coldly to the dozens of generals who stood in front of him: "Get out of the way!" "General! You can''t go!" The generals in front of him said in unison, Qi Qi persuaded: "You are the highest commander of Gricken, how can you go personally?" "I have a reason to go!" The general pressed the long sword on his waist, without any expression on his face: "I must go!...Get out of the way!" "Master Safilal! It''s too dangerous..." the generals who stood in front of him continued to persuade. Safilal did not back down, but continued to take a step forward: "I have worked with Lord Lonsadre for many years! This is the only thing I can do for him now! I will counterattack the Devildom for him! So... Step aside!" "Let him go!" The old man with a cane appeared behind everyone, and Alves, who succeeded Lonsadre as the chief wizard of Greken, said in an old voice. All the generals turned their heads and gave up a passage unconsciously. Safiral walked up to Alves and leaned slightly: "My lord! Gricken has fought for thousands of years. Please allow me to be selfish once, and save this glory to myself!" "Go! Child!" Alves stretched out his hand and patted Safilal''s shoulder: "The important thing is not the glory, but your heart... The glory of Gricken is always there." "Grican''s Glory is always there!" With tears in tears, Safiral nodded slightly, and then walked out of the hall without looking back. ... Under the huge tree of life in the main city of Elves, a figure of Miaoman knelt on a sturdy tree root, praying piously. Behind this figure, Falai and the other elven ministers stood quietly, and no one made any noise. After kneeling and prostrate, the elf queen stood up and turned around, revealing her world-favored face. Looking down at everyone, she slowly said in a solemn voice: "I will follow the instructions of the Tree of Life and pay the debts that should have been paid long ago for the Elf Moon God Clan!" "I won''t back down..." She walked down the winding tree root step by step: "This is my destiny!" "Queen... Long live!" Falaey was the first to kneel on one knee, pressing his forehead on his knees: "I would like to follow the queen and go to the devil world!" "Long live the Queen! I am willing to follow your Majesty and go to the Demon World!" Everyone knelt down on one knee, buried their heads, and shouted firmly. "No need..." Andrea said softly: "You don''t need to follow me anymore, now I am no longer the queen... Andrea is just a warrior of the elves, nothing more!" ... Many people in this world have reasons to go to the Demon Realm. Many people have their own blood debts to collect, and some people have their own sinful debts to pay. Chapter 607： Devil war plan Ailan Hill, in the combat meeting room of Seris, Luo Kai, the chief of staff of the Imperial General Staff, was holding various alternatives to Chris. "Your Majesty! The preliminary candidates are Hanhai, Fallen City... These places have their own advantages." He pointed out the report and introduced the advantages of these candidate cities to Chris. "Devil Falling City can transmit the navy, and it is adjacent to Ferry Port City to facilitate the delivery of weapons and equipment we produced to the Demon World." After introducing a few cities, Luo Kai began to introduce more suitable alternative cities. These cities had better not be too prosperous, and certainly not too remote. If they are a transportation node, they will also be adjacent to some heavy industrial bases. Only in this way can the materials be immediately transferred to the Demon Realm, making the most of their own advantages. Allan Hill''s advantage lies in the speed advantage of industrial production, as well as the scheduling advantage of the modern system. The advantage of dispatching and commanding can be brought into play wherever possible. The advantage of industrial production needs to be realized at the right time and place. Although there are now large floating transport ships to supplement the capacity, those that can use railways and roads for transshipment still need to be supplemented by these transportation lines. "The disadvantage is that it is too close to the city of Seris. If it loses control, it may spread to our core industrial area..." Luo Kai introduced the advantages, and then talked about the problem of Falling Demon City, hoping that his emperor would be your majesty More consideration can be given. "Of course, after calculation, the possibility of losing control is very low. But we have to consider the reasons for this." He then continued to add. Then, he mentioned another alternative city: "Compared to the Fallen City next to Dukou City, I actually prefer another alternative, which is Hanhai." Hanhai''s location advantage is actually very obvious. It is close to North County, a short distance from the industrial city''s earthen fort, and is surrounded by mountains on both sides. It is relatively easy to be blocked, so it can be regarded as a very suitable place. "The location of Hanhai is also the same. It is not far from our core industrial area, and it is not too close." Luo Kai finished talking about the advantages, and began to talk about the shortcomings of Hanhai: "If there is a problem, we can be in North County. Set up a line of defense to enclose Hanhai. Therefore, from a security perspective, Hanhai is more suitable than Falling Devil City." There is one more question he didn''t say, that is, Hanhai is the node of the Ailanhill Empire power grid that transmits electricity to the grassland area. If there is a problem here, the grassland area will go back to the pre-liberation period. "Of course, there are many problems with other alternatives. Some people have proposed to open the portal to the Demon World near Briburn... But it is too far away from our core industrial area, and the problem of southward transportation is actually very big. "Luo Kai has some other plans in his hands, but these plans are obviously not as attractive as the two alternatives above. "Nobal''s problem is similar. It is very far away. Although the transportation has been eased to a certain extent on the westward railway, the problem is still more serious." After speaking, Luo Kai closed the report in his hand and waited. Chris makes his choice. The responsible persons sent by several cities are waiting, waiting for His Majesty the Emperor Chris to decide the future for the cities they are responsible for. "So, what we need to choose now is Fallen Dragon City or Hanhai?" Chris tapped the copy of the plan in front of him, thinking about which place to choose is more suitable. Now, as long as he has a word, it will determine the future development of this city. If the attack on the demon world is successful, then this city will become the entrance to the demon world, and there will be no obstacle to the prosperity. But if it fails, the chosen place will become another front line against the devil. At that time, there will be a war zone, covered by the flames of war. "Fall in the Devil City... Since we are not sure, where the exit of this portal is, it is naturally more appropriate to be next to the sea. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for the Navy to enter the Devildom." Chris finally chose Fallen Magic City with auspicious name. This city is the testimony of Ailan Hill''s victory over the demon invasion, and the name is indeed very appropriate for this attack. Therefore, after Chris made a choice, he chose such a place for the entrance: "Let the Dragon King open a portal in Fallen City! And we will use the most recent period of time to build a sea-crossing bridge that meets the transportation capacity to connect the sinker. Magic City and Ferry City!" "In addition, let the floating transport ships come together as soon as possible. We must use less time as much as possible to deploy enough troops in the demon world!" He commanded, and the generals in charge of transportation scheduling over there gave orders from His Majesty the Emperor. It was recorded in the minutes of the meeting. Then, Chief of Staff Luo Kai continued to introduce the composition of the Ailan Hill troops into the demon world: "The Demon Expeditionary Force is composed of elite veterans drawn from the 1st, 9th, and 13th army groups. " He circled a circle representing a portal on a blackboard, and then drew a series of small symbols representing troops around the circle. After these troops enter the demon world, they will attack fiercely in 9 directions. Establish a safe landing field for the advance troops. Luo Kai pointed to these small symbols and introduced to Chris: "The size of this force is not that big right now, it only has about 9 divisions! But we will soon mobilize follow-up units to reinforce these units." "Before it is reinforced, this unit will fight without air cover, so we have assembled more artillery and air defense units to ensure the airspace security of this expeditionary force." "According to the battle plan, we will seize a rallying point for the devil in the first time, including but not limited to castles, or towns." "Using this node as a stronghold, we will quickly occupy the nearby plains to ensure the entry of subsequent engineering troops." "The two engineer divisions will enter the Demon World later. They will carry enough equipment to build an airport in the Demon World. As long as the airport is completed, the air force can enter the Demon World to fight." "Everything is built on the basis of speed! We must quickly occupy a sufficiently large landing point, so that we can ensure that the follow-up troops enter the demon world without hindrance." "In addition, we are not sure that the Demon Realm has more terrifying creatures, larger and longer-range weapons, so we can only evaluate the resistance of the devil based on the combat power of the devil at this stage!" "According to the calculations of the computer, the demon force will be defeated within 1 hour to 3 hours... If it goes well, we will expand the landing site to about 900 square kilometers within 5 hours!" "It''s not difficult to build a landing field with a depth of 30 kilometers horizontally and vertically. It''s just that afterwards it may crash into the enemy''s counterattack forces. At first, there may only be devil dogs..." "Once we encounter the enemy, our whereabouts will be completely exposed. At that time, the enemy''s counterattack will be very targeted." "We expect that within 7 hours, the demon forces will have elite troops killed near the landing field. Our defense line will be subjected to the cruelest test at that time." "The front-line troops will soon run out of ammunition, and subsequent replenishment may not be delivered to them in the first time." "So, my suggestion is to increase the proportion of magicians in the army as much as possible, so that our army can continue to fight for a while after it runs out of ammunition and food." "As far as possible, arrange exoskeleton troops to the Demon World...This will increase the firepower and give these soldiers the ability to carry out hand-to-hand combat..." Hearing this, Chris frowned and ordered. He must ensure the safety of these front-line troops. If the line of defense is penetrated, there are other field facilities in the airport behind these troops, and there are tens of thousands of engineering troops, all of which will be lost in vain. "Don''t worry! The night elves will also send out magician troops when the time comes. We also have dwarf troops, and the dragons will also help...If it doesn''t work, let the orcs also provide some troops..." Chris can now use his hands. There are really too many troops. The Magic Continent has never seen such a powerful force, gathering all races from dragons to humans, and gathering all the elites in these races. The elves have called, telling Chris that they will have an elite troop led by the elven queen, who will enter the portal in the first batch. On the Dragon Emperor''s side, he intends to let his first fierce leader Brooke lead the Dragon Golden Armor Corps as the vanguard, and cooperate with the approximately 1,000 orc lion knight troops. If you count Ailan Hill''s human army, this army''s combat capability is still very powerful. The Beast King can create a portal that is larger than originally expected. This good news for Chris only recently learned. This allowed Chris to send enough troops to the Demon Realm in one go, and the danger was also reduced a lot. . "What if it is at sea? If the portal is open at sea, do we have a complete battle plan?" Chris frowned and asked Luo Kai. With a confident smile on Luo Kai''s face, he looked at the Minister of Defense Kastner next to him, and said relaxedly: "If the portal is lucky and opened at sea, we...we have almost won the war! Your Majesty! " "Yes! Your Majesty!" Kastner nodded and said: "If we appear at sea, the demon can''t find us within 10 hours... Then, the main navy forces can all pass through the portal! " "At that time...Even if all the devil''s fleet is surrounded...it will be of no avail." Admiral Bakarov said with his chin open: "At that time, your Majesty, you have only one question to consider where we will land? " Chapter 608： guess A huge portal lights up in a wilderness in Ailan Hill. This is the first experimental space portal built by the Dragon Emperor using space magic. The distance of this portal is not long, just from the city of Fallen Dragon in Ailan Hill to the important town of Bala Suo in Griken. Since regaining the city destroyed by the devil, there has been no large-scale construction here. Now, the distance between it and Ailan Hill has been shortened to a point close to zero. The scale of the portal in front of me is actually not that big, and the materials it can transport are also very limited. It can only transport about 300 tons of various materials for Barraso every day, but this is already a very great thing. There has never been such a convenient and fast transportation method in Magic Continent. Similarly, this method has also provided many scientists in Ailan Hill with infinite possibilities in the future. When exploring the almost endless universe, using this type of space technology, Ailan Hill can go farther than earth civilization, and Ailan Hill seems to have mastered many "unscientific" super technologies. For example, Ailanhill, who has the tree of life, almost has the ability to improve the entire planet. This ability allows Ailanhill to transform some basically qualified planets into new homes that are suitable for living. With the ability to "shrink the ground into an inch" of space teleportation, Chris felt that he could even consider making arrangements in advance, striving to establish the largest empire in the past and present with planets as the basic unit. Of course, these techniques are only a later story, because now, what Ailan Hill must solve is the stumbling block blocking its way forward, the **** demons who invaded the magic continent. "The magical energy near the portal is relatively unstable, but compared with the torn apart space, the whole is still within the controllable range!" An Ailan Hill engineer standing in front of the instrument stared at the screen. , Said affirmatively. "Compared with the earth-shattering magic eye, our portal seems to be more stable and more concealed!" Another scientist added. "It is precisely because of the concealment that there is the possibility of a secret raid!" A military representative said with his arms folded and staring at the experimental portal. "That can''t be taken lightly! This level of magic fluctuations, it is difficult to hide the perception of the source of magic... We are robbing time! Grabbing the time when the demon force is insufficient to mobilize!" A magician emphasized with a heavy tone. This new technology has too many unknowns, so it is even more worrying. Nothing is certain, this kind of thing is unbearable for a technological empire like Ailan Hill. "The war will be won within 20 hours... If we lose, then things will become very bad..." The technician who spoke first sighed. "So... we can''t fail! Gentlemen!" the military representative strongly emphasized. Everyone knows that they can''t fail this time. In other words, only if they succeed this time, the Magic Continent will have a future. In another office in Serris, there was also a meeting with a dedicated person regarding the economic benefits of the portal. Ministers wearing the court robes appointed by His Majesty the Emperor are discussing how this kind of portal will change the efficiency of transportation. A minister rubbed his laptop and said, "The Dragon King is going to open another portal to the orc territories nearby... the span of this portal is relatively large! After the experiment is successful, we will officially start the journey to the demon world. Portal..." "After opening this portal, the materials we prepared here can be quickly transported to the orc territory." Another minister also said. This kind of portal can save a lot of transportation costs. Although it needs to consume a lot of magic spar, it can almost be said that it can solve the transportation problem once and for all. With a slight improvement, it can benefit mankind and even become one of the world''s greatest scientific and technological advancements. "On the other hand, the transportation of oil and minerals is also much more convenient... If the tanker can pass smoothly, the supply of the Demon Expedition is equivalent to guarantee." The same, sitting in the room The military representatives gave their opinions. The current Ailan Hill still continues the wartime economic system. The economic conference must also have military representatives. As for how useful it can be, only God knows. In short, as the first space portal was officially put into use, the entire Ailan Hill was admiring the magic of this magic. It has indeed shortened the distance between Ailan Hill and Gricken. The only problem is that this kind of portal cannot be closed and opened at any time. Once opened, it will last for a long time. This is also an important reason why the portal that connects to the Demon World cannot be opened easily. If you do not make complete preparations, the portal that cannot be closed will become a disaster. ... In the far south, a helicopter hovered in the sky, with rockets mounted on the short wings on both sides of its fuselage, which looked awe-inspiring. On the ground, a detachment of the Special Task Force of the Royal Guards of Ailan Hill stopped near a messy battlefield. They vigilantly established a security line around them, and the rest of the people began to inspect the corpses that had fallen on the ground for some time. "What''s your opinion." The headed middle-aged officer with the m4 assault rifle didn''t lean over, but lowered his eyes to look at the corpse of the demon soldier lying under his feet that had begun to rot. The soldier on one knee stood up, dropped the rubber gloves used to search the corpse at his feet, and said confidently: "It''s not a trace of a scavenger... There are no scavengers nearby, nor a wild boar..." "Humans don''t eat such disgusting things." The officer in the lead looked around and said some of his own thoughts: "So, it is very likely that there are demons nearby!" "Almost certain, and it''s a large army of demons!" The soldier inspecting the corpse followed: "If it is a small-scale army of demons, it won''t leave so many traces of food stealing." "Near here... there are not many places that can hide more than 100 people." The leading officer looked at the depths of the jungle, revealing the spire of the castle, with a cold smile on his face. He patted his palm, and the soldier inspecting the corpse followed the gaze of his boss, and the smile on his face became gloomy: "Another group of fallen men! I knew that he could live in the demon massacre. Few people who come down are good people!" "The Demon Hunter 15 team calls the headquarters! The Demon Hunter 15 team calls the headquarters! Suspicious traces are found. We suspect that there are fallen men who take refuge in the devil to cover the devil operation in the 8th area! Yes! Yes... it is very likely. Pressing the intercom, the leading officer reported his suspicion. In the headset, the command of the command came quickly: "Stand by! 15 Demon Hunting Squad! We will contact the nearby infantry immediately! Please be prepared to receive command!" "The Hunter 15 team understands!" After responding, the officer in the lead gave the men in front of him a stand-by gesture. As a result, except for the guard post, everyone else relaxed a little bit. A few dozen seconds later, at a remote place more than 100 kilometers away, in a secret field airport, Elan Raymonds plane buttoned the cockpit hatch, and the a-10 was covered with bombs and rockets. The attack aircraft is ready to take off. Two A-10 attack aircraft taxied on the runway one after the other. Under their wings, there are a new generation of laser-guided bombs that have not been mass-produced by Ailan Hill. This new type of laser-guided bomb can strike a long distance and is very precise when it strikes. Not to mention the power, you can also ignore it after launching. "Mission: Support our ground forces and destroy all resisting enemy forces!" Through the mission objectives given on the helmet display, Yilan Leimeng emphasized the mission again, so that his wingman pilots can better cooperate: "For a while. My main attack, you are responsible for covering me!" "Yes!" The wingman pilot said concisely, and after answering this sentence, he began to increase the thrust of the engine. Subsequently, two A-10 attack aircraft soared into the sky, one after the other in the sky, and flew to the expected war zone in the distance. In fact, the Ailan Hill troops in the southeast had already wiped out the formed demon troops seven or eighty eight. There are no so-called traditional theaters here anymore, and there are only some terms that describe the division of theaters. At this time, the squad of the Special Task Department of the Ailan Hill Guards, who suspected that there was a devil in the castle, had arrived outside the remote castle gate with their weapons. A demon standing at the head of the city dressed up in disguise, wearing the armor of the Southern Kingdom earlier, lying behind the crenel, watching nervously at the human beings a little closer to the city wall. "Why are you here again?" The old man standing next to the demon officer was worried, and said to the demon officer beside him: "I will go down and see what they are going to do. Don''t act rashly...Don''t make yourself confused..." "I know!" The demon headed hummed impatiently. If Salux hadn''t warned him, how could he be so polite to such a humble human? "Crack..." With the sound of the rusty door hinges, the heavy castle door was opened from the inside. Seeing that the castle in front of him took the initiative to open the city gate, the officer in charge of Ailan Hill frowned. He didn''t worry about the demons in the castle at all. Compared to discovering the demons in the brigade, he was more afraid of his own misjudgment, misrecognizing good people as "fallen ones" who took refuge in the demons. "Could it be... you guessed wrong?" For a moment, this headed officer had such an idea in his mind. Chapter 609： Out of the ordinary He walked towards the distant castle step by step, and the leather shoes under his feet made a crackling sound. Then, as he approached the gate of the castle, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the soldiers wearing human armor on the castle wall. Although it was not the same as the armor of Ailan Hill, the battlefield commander still recognized that these armors belonged to the soldiers of the Southern Kingdom. Just saw it with him. The armors worn by soldiers in the southern kingdom are different. He found a little different temperament from the people wearing these armors. It was this slightly different temperament that made him feel such a trace of danger. He felt something was wrong, so he didn''t move on. When he saw the old man walking out of the city gate, his palm subconsciously pressed his gun. He stared at the old man standing inside the city gate with a pair of sharp eyes, and smiled again on his face: "Are you the owner of this castle?" The old man saw that the other party stopped moving forward in a very delicate place, and did not take the initiative to step forward. Instead, he stood in a relatively safe place and replied: "Yes, sir! I have always been responsible for guarding this place. The castle, let it not fall when the demons are raging!" "It''s okay now, you are all safe." Ailan Hill''s commander put his hands on the **** of the m4 assault rifle, standing with his feet sprawling, looking very casual. However, everyone knows that this is a natural standing state of a veteran. In this state, he can immediately react, evade or immediately counterattack. Even, he had already given his own soldiers behind him an order to prepare for battle with his hands behind his back. Once a person enters a state of alert, he will be suspicious of everything he sees. Commander Ailan Hill, who had not felt that the matter was very serious just now, now feels that the problem with this castle is quite serious. It is impossible for the troops of the Southern Kingdom to be so well-trained, and it is impossible for the neatly formed soldiers on the walls to come from such a small castle! There is indeed no detail wrong with the devil''s disguise, but the fault lies in their spirit. No matter how disguised, it is different from the defeated soldiers of the Southern Kingdom. The soldiers of the Southern Kingdom are the kind of decadence and numbness that have experienced massacres, the kind of decay and exhaustion that have fallen for hundreds of years. And the demon army was just defeated. Although it lost its spirit, the air was still there, and it still retained many of its own unique temperaments, including those fierce and sinister character habits. Those soldiers standing around the armored vehicles and tanks, after seeing the gestures of their captain, unknowingly, took some covert actions. An armored car was started, and a few soldiers seemed sloppy, but in fact they cautiously followed the sides of the car, and came slowly behind their captain who had come out. And standing under the open gate of the castle, the owner of the castle, the old man, realized at this time that the situation might be wrong. "Sir won''t you come in and sit down?" The old man tentatively said, with a fake smile on his face. The commander of Ailan Hill shook his head slightly: "No, we found some traces of demon dogs nearby. We have to hunt them down. We just came to check to see if the people in the castle are safe." "Oh! It''s very safe here, sir, if you don''t mind, you can bring your people in with you, and everyone has a good rest... It''s always better than sleeping in the wilderness, right?" The old man turned sideways. , Made an inviting gesture. He didn''t know now whether the soldiers in Ailan Hill had seen the problem, so he was going to let the other party in, trying to dispel the suspicion of these soldiers. After all, fighting is definitely going to suffer, and the best way is to make the opponent think that there are no demons here and leave by himself. If the Demon Prince Sarux is really allowed to take action, the soldiers of Ailan Hill in front of them may all be killed. But the problem is that killing these soldiers is tantamount to exposing the whereabouts of Salux and the subsequent series of Ellen Hill''s pursuits, but it is not something that Salux said can handle, and can handle it... It is possible that densely packed Ailan Hill super **** puppets will follow one after another, and it is possible that more advanced magician troops will follow. The sky is an early warning aircraft for tracking and difficult fighter jets. On the ground, there are more and more hunting troops carrying annoying heavy weapons! Even Salux will be exhausted in wave after wave of siege, and the fall will only be a matter of time in the end. "We still don''t go in! We have a rule not to disturb the local civilians. After all...you have been poisoned by the devil and rest and recuperation is the most important thing." The officer of Ailan Hill waved his hand and took two steps back. , I used the front of the armored vehicle to cover myself: "Then we will leave first." "It''s not an interruption! It''s really not an interruption! The demons have caused a sharp decline in our population, and there are many vacant houses... Come in and sit down, I will prepare some food, everyone can spend the night happily here. "The old man inside the door continued, trying hard to pretend that I don''t have a ghost in my heart. The leader of the Ailan Hill officer did not answer, because he was already in a very safe position. So, this time he took a fair look at the city guard on the top of the city, sneered and shouted loudly: "I am now on behalf of the Special Operations Department of the Royal Guards of Elan Hill! Order the city guards on the wall to lay down their weapons and leave the city. Accept the check! Do it now!" "The sir? I''m afraid it''s not in accordance with the rules?" The old man in the city gate was taken aback when he heard the shout, and then frowned and loudly refused: "The devil came to us, we didn''t put down our weapons! Everyone is a fellow human being, what are you going to do?" "Could it? You want to robbery in the city? Okay! Ailan Hill has such a bad military discipline? It has only been a few days, and we are going to **** our people''s things?" After a pause, the old man slapped another cunningly. The big hat of sin to Ailan Hill: "You guys stop now, it''s still too late!" "Sir! Is it really suspicious?" Leaning on the back of the armored reconnaissance vehicle, a soldier who came to respond confirmed it. The commander in the lead nodded slightly and replied: "I wasn''t sure, but now it seems to be sure! If he has no ghosts in his heart, he will definitely not be so eager to tag us first!" If it is an ordinary person, it is definitely not thinking about fighting the army, but thinking about how to let it go. For example, the general city lord or the nobles in the castle, in this situation, usually choose to shout, saying that they are willing to hand over a part of the gold coins, or talk about some conditions to lay down their weapons to ensure their safety. Now that the other party is so nervous, it is obviously that the demands of the city guard have touched some ulterior things, so the other party has been confused. "If you only ask for money! I can collect some, which is considered as the cost of redemption..." After a moment of panic, the old man realized that he might have overreacted, so he hurried back to find supplementary words: "Please also. Don''t make it difficult for me to wait, I am willing to hand over the gold coins..." "Stop acting! I know those in the city are all soldiers of the devil! It is unknown whether there are any living people in the city now!" Leaning on the armored vehicle, the commander headed tore his face and said loudly. Shouted. This kind of demons occupying a castle on a large scale is not undiscovered. In this case, everyone in the castle will not be spared. "Joke! I am a human being. You are looking for an excuse to rob!" The old man headed seemed to have found a way to survive and said, "I will arrange for a few civilians to go out. You can check it at will!" "Leave alive?" Unexpectedly, the commander of Ailan Hill was stunned, and the expression on his face became confused. "Let them come out! We want to check!" In the end, he decided to see what the other party was doing before making other plans. Anyway, at this time, two A-10 attack aircraft had already flown over the battlefield. Reinforced troops have also surrounded them. More than a dozen armed helicopters were hovering nearby, and the air was full of the dignified smell of war. "Don''t be afraid of them delaying, you just need to see what new tricks they play." The commander in the lead was calm and determined to see how the other party played tricks. Soon, a dozen civilians walked out of the gap in the gate of the castle. They got together, looked at the surrounding situation uneasy, and walked carefully to the front of the two armies. "Sir! Sir! We are all humans! We are not demons! Not demons!" Halfway through, they knelt on the ground, kowtow begging for mercy, looking very nervous. Seeing this scene, the headed Commander Ailan Hill became confused again that these people in front of him were obviously real human beings. This situation did not seem to be intimidated by a demon, and it was strange. "Come here, we have to screen and inspect!" After thinking for two seconds, the commander of Ailan Hill finally gave the order to let these civilians come over first. "Is it really wrong?" one of his subordinates looked at the poor civilians and asked with a puzzled expression on his face. If the demons occupy a castle, they will definitely kill everyone without leaving civilians. The entire castle is full of **** smells and will not disperse for dozens of days. But the castle in front of him had obviously not experienced a massacre. This was also the commander of Ailan Hill, the most confusing thing now. These demons in front of them seem to be... out of the ordinary! Chapter 610： The feeling of the sun shining on the body Sitting in the dim basement, Sarucus, who could only enjoy the sunshine above his head, felt the extra cold and bleakness. Just now, that group of shadows under his men appeared in the basement and reported to him an amazing news that humans had surrounded the castle. "I can''t even fool those little guys? I am now such a bereaved dog?" Salux smiled bitterly, drank the bad wine in the glass, then shook his head and sighed. He was once the king who commanded tens of millions of troops, but now he has lost even the courage to face Ailan Hill. "His Royal Highness... are those fools who have let down the trust of the adults." The group of shadows was still humble and submissive, and opened the mouth to defend Salux. However, it is clear that Salux at this moment has no intention of caring about how his subordinates stupidly broke his major events. In fact, what he lost was really not considered wronged, because in the southern kingdom, which is not a vast territory, Ailan Hill''s southern troops have almost completely wiped out the remaining demon troops. According to reports, the demon forces guarding the capital of the southern kingdom were completely annihilated one day ago, and the large demon forces scattered in the southern area have also been chased and wiped out. Without the unified command of the demon force, when facing Ailan Hill''s mobile force, there was no ability to counterattack, just a symbolic resistance, and the birds and beasts scattered. The demon forces that have been ignorant of continuing to harm humans, the approximate hiding place has been delineated. Ailan Hill''s huge intelligence analysis organization quickly came to a conclusion, that is, judging from the opponent''s resistance, Sarux is obviously no longer among the large forces defeated by these demons. According to this conclusion, both Chris and his staff believed that Sarux should have found a hidden place to hide. As a result, the area occupied by Ailan Hill began to be investigated. These troops of the Special Task Department of the Royal Guards of Allan Hill, in fact, rushed to the front line to investigate suspicious areas because of this. They have been in the Southern Kingdom for a few days. During this period, they have checked many castles and wiped out a large number of hidden demon troops. It is precisely because of these experiences that they can alertly discover that this castle is special! "I hope that those stupid human beings will believe in the same stupid compatriots...In this way, we can be safe." The group of shadows watched Sarucus not speaking, and continued to comfort. The humans who were sent out were actually completely tortured mad, and then they were caught by the magic of temptation. In fact, Salux also put a lot of effort into making such a layer of insurance. After all, there are not many magics in this world that manipulate the hearts of others, and the limits of use are too high, and the effects that can be played are very limited. First, he killed humans in front of these people and bathed them with blood. Then he forced these living people to eat their own kind, and then promised them the temptation of immortality. In short, after exhausting all methods, he finally became such a crazy betrayer. When someone is in doubt, these people can be used as a cover to deceive and disguise. However, Salux did not expect that these so-called camouflages would encounter the top tracking troops of Ailan Hill the first time they were used. "These people are almost crazy... They have experienced terrible things, destroyed their spirits... and seem to have been tempted by demons..." In the woods outside the castle, a magician stared at those who kept repeating that there was nothing in the castle. The devil''s civilian said worriedly: "This method can''t be done by ordinary demons." "Just have you said, prepare to attack!" The leader of the Ailan Hill officer gently waved his arm, and gave his men a gesture of preparation for attack. The magician was taken aback for a moment, and then he stopped and said: "I''m not sure! I just suspect that these people are not normal... You can''t open fire on a human settlement just because of doubt..." "I can!" The commander interrupted the magician: "As long as I doubt it, I am qualified to order fire! And...there is weird everywhere here. If there is no problem here, a fool will believe it." "Suddenly!" Just as they were talking, the A-10 attack aircraft piloted by Yilan Raymond dived while pouring thick ammunition toward an unknown target in the castle. The 30-millimeter-caliber Vulcan cannon fired densely flare-ups and flew into the city like raindrops, sparking white smoke behind the city wall. "A suspicious target was found! A suspicious target was found!" In the headset, a warning sound from the pilot Yilan Raymond in the Air Force channel suddenly sounded. Subsequently. The two bombs fell into the castle and exploded inside the city wall, setting off a cloud of black smoke. Then, in the next second, a huge body struggled and lifted from the castle. It was a huge black demon dragon whose body was twice as large as a normal dragon. It broke free of the camouflage covering it and exposed. Lost its huge head. "Now, do I have a reason to fire?" Pointing at the huge target, the commander snorted to the magician who was obstructing him, and then loudly ordered: "Fire with all strength! Attack!" "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Boom!" The thick smoke from the explosion rose into the sky. The magic dragon was obviously hurt by such fierce firepower, and it made a huge roar up to the sky. However, Ailan Hill''s Air Force and Army Aviation did not stop, but continued to launch all the ammunition they carried to the target. "Call! Call! Need reinforcements! Need more reinforcements! A large number of demons are hidden in the target area! A large number of demons are hidden in the target area!" On the radio, there was a loud noise calling for support. Computer::/ Yilan Raymond drove the A-10 attack plane and aimed at the dragon that was spreading its wings and covered in black blood. He accelerated his dive, and then pressed the button to launch the missile. The two missiles separated from the wing of the A-10 attack aircraft and flew one after the other towards the target on the ground. Then, "Boom! Boom!" With two loud noises, the missile exploded on the body of the dragon, setting off a black rain of blood. The huge explosion blew away the tiles on the surrounding buildings, the rubble fell on the ground, crackling into a piece. Those civilians who have taken refuge in the devil and have lost their minds hide in the middle of the splashing rubble, screaming and crying in shock. However, soon some people calmed down. They were hit by these fragments and fell into a pool of blood. The huge explosion of the laser-guided bomb, coupled with the struggle of the giant dragon, caused many buildings in this castle to collapse. But at this moment, on the wall that was already full of cracks, a piece of the crevice of the loose wall finally broke free and fell down. The city lord standing under the city wall, the old man who was almost dead, but was restored to life by the devil instilled magic power, felt that he was enveloped by a shadow. He raised his head subconsciously, and saw the huge boulder that had fallen from the city wall quickly magnified in his own eyes. Subconsciously raised his hand to cover it, the Demon Fallen who was still arranging his men to resist the soldiers of Ailan Hill just now was smashed into the mud by a huge boulder on the wall. And the soldiers who had just gathered around him, after seeing their leader being smashed into meatloaf, all scattered like birds and beasts, and began to flee in chaos. However, whether they are running towards the city or fleeing outside the city, waiting for them will have a terrible ending. "The city is full of followers of the devil! Don''t let any of them go!" A commander waved his arm and motioned his soldiers to move forward bravely. After hearing his shout, a group of Ellen Hill soldiers, holding their weapons, rushed towards the castle wall that had been blown up. The demon soldiers who originally stood on the city wall had already been suppressed by fire and killed most of them, and the rest was already in chaos. They saw the charge of the human forces, so they also started to countercharge with their weapons. However, their number is really too small, and their opponents are really too strong. The huge dragon finally fell into the ruins, and the whole body was simply submerged by countless shells. In the trembling basement, dust fell in wisps of dust. Sarux stood up and walked towards the door step by step, pressing his slender palm against the heavy door. The door was easily pushed open, and Salux followed the light of the torch, walking along the rotating stone steps step by step, until he reached the end of the spiral staircase. He stretched out his hand and pressed the stone next to him. The wall at the end of the corridor opened. Sarux pushed open a wooden door disguised as a bookshelf and walked into this well-decorated study. The explosion outside illuminated this seemingly luxurious study room, and some quill pens and documents were scattered on the table. Saruks walked out with his hands on his back, passing the corridor full of rubble, passing the corpse of the huge dragon, and passing the corpses of many demon soldiers. Then, the beard-faced Salux squinted his eyes and looked at the last demon officer who fell in the rain of bullets. "I am the third prince of the devil, Sarux..." He calmly faced the human soldiers and countless magicians, his face was full of disdain: "You? Who dares to fight me?" At this moment, he felt very comfortable, because in the past period of time, he hadn''t enjoyed it for a long time, the feeling of being shining on his body. Chapter 611： Inside the ruins of the castle, gunshots were continuous, almost like a storm. The mortal guns are so dense that even the gods will be troubled by severe delays. The dense bullets hit the thick magical defense barrier, leaving a trace of rain on duckweed, and there were splashing sparks everywhere, and Sarux struck back with fireballs hardly like tide water behind the magic circle. The same human. The numerical advantage of the demon forces is no longer there, and the current Prince Sarux must face the crowds of enemies. "Boom!" A big fireball slammed into a human tank, hit the magical defense barrier above, and shattered into flames. Because the focus is on defense, Sarux has no way to use more powerful magic. He can only use this simple magic to consume human heavy weapons and equipment. Of course, there is no way for the human side to make any progress in the attack before Prince Sarux runs out of magic. After all, that was a demon prince, a much more difficult character than a demon general. "Boom!" The attacked T-72 tank did not show any weakness. As soon as the flames dissipated, a heavy armor-piercing projectile shot out of the barrel, and instantly hit one of the magical defense barriers of Prince Salux. on. That almost unstoppable speed pierced through several defensive barriers in front of Prince Salux, and finally stayed outside the last magical defensive barrier. Prince Salux was also accurately calculating the actual power of the armor-piercing projectile. In fact, he was pierced by the armor-piercing projectile just now, and his arm was scratched by the terrible armor-piercing projectile. After seeing the power of that terrible armor-piercing projectile, he increased his defenses and was always on guard against the fighter jets that swooped down overhead. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly and kill those annoying aircraft, but what he is worried about is the individual anti-aircraft missiles of the surrounding humans. Once he jumps high, those anti-aircraft missiles will follow. Without knowing it, human beings already have such a powerful force, they can stop a powerful magician from advancing, or even suppress the other party, making the other party exhausted. "Fireball!" Sarux used magic again, and a row of fireballs lit up behind him. After these fireballs had condensed and formed, they immediately rushed to the distant human target. "Boom!" One of the fireballs hit an armored vehicle, smashing the magical defense barrier in front of the armored vehicle. However, after these flames hit the heavy steel plate of the armored vehicle, they shattered into sparks, but did not cause any damage to the armored vehicle. On the other side, he hit the t-72 tank''s fireball technique again, and it didn''t have any effect on the opponent''s heavy armor, successfully blocking the fireball technique of Salux! "Boom!" A cannonball fell on Prince Salux''s side, the shock wave tore the surrounding air, and the thick magical defense barriers shattered one after another. After all, these defense barriers had persisted for a long time. This is a 55 mm caliber howitzer, you can hear it by listening to the voice of Prince Salux. There are magic crystals in the shells of this artillery. After it explodes, its ability to destroy magical defenses is quite powerful. It was almost exactly the same as Salux expected, after the first shell fell, more shells of the same type followed! This is an artillery battalion of mankind arrived nearby! Their ability to pour cannonballs has been taught by Prince Salux many times. Often within a few breaths, the opponent can fire again, and the dense shells can destroy any phalanx of demon forces on the move. "Don''t you have any real brave men to fight to the death with me?" Standing in the artillery fire, Sarux''s shouts were distorted by the explosion, like leaves in the autumn wind. No one answered his words, because the Alanhill soldiers on the front line were still relying on armored vehicles and other shelters, pouring ammunition against Salux. Although the bullets of the ak-47 assault rifle could not penetrate the magical defense barrier, the dense rain of bullets also weakened the space for Salux to move. The distance between the two sides was only less than 200 meters, but this distance became an insurmountable moat for Salux. From time to time, Ellen Hill soldiers carrying rockets came forward and fired, as if they were not asking for money, pouring ammunition onto the magic circle that was lit over there. This is a depressing battle, at least Sarux felt that way. He stood there hoping to have an upright fight with the people, but in the end he was surrounded by a group of ants, and it was extremely difficult to fight back. When has he been so aggrieved? If placed two years ago, he would have been angry and furious! But now, he, who has been smoothed out by successive failures, feels helpless and bitter in his heart. "I! Salux! To kill all of you ants! Kill!" He walked a few steps forward with difficulty, screaming like a beast against the **** shells. However, what greeted him screaming were several fireballs flying from the opposite defensive position. These fireball skills are more intense and condensed than the fireball skills used by Prince Salux, because these magicians using fireball skills do not need to maintain a defensive state at the same time. So they can concentrate on attacking, and their power will naturally be stronger. Several large fireballs slammed on Prince Saluxs magical defense barrier, not only consuming his magic, but also obstructing Prince Saluxs sight. He couldn''t aim accurately anymore, and while barely maintaining the defensive magic circle around him, he had to move the position again. However, the bombs from the planes in the sky and the continuous artillery fire on the ground made his movement extremely difficult. Before he could gain a foothold, the attack followed again. He managed to get rid of a round of gunfire and was covered by rockets pouring down from the sky. "There are more and more magicians..." While parrying various attacks, Sarucus was also constantly thinking about the opponent''s gathering of such forces. He knew that he was probably in a disaster, but he still wanted to struggle to death! "Wait to fight for the injury, but also use energy to open a gap! Then kill as many magicians as possible..." He was thinking about what kind of method he would use to break the human encirclement in a while. The main reason he didn''t rush to escape was because he wanted to make a big fuss here, kill as many pursuers as possible, and then set off to create some psychological shadows for the human forces. But what he never expected was that the intensity of human attacks was much stronger than he expected. Moreover, the speed at which the magicians gathered was several times faster than he had imagined! At this moment, he still didn''t know, not only the magicians nearby had gathered, but many super **** puppets had also gathered and started preparing to use various attack magic on him. Coldly, a cone of ice flew over. It hit the magical defense barrier of Prince Salux. That huge kinetic energy consumed most of the barrier magic energy at once. In an instant, several magic defensive barriers collapsed, and at the same time, Prince Saluxs armor was also hit by many bullets, and black blood splashed out. Prince Salux stumbled a few steps before returning to it. Where he stood just now. At this moment, he found that the human being firing at him had stopped. He raised his head, and amidst the scattered gunpowder, stood a burly man. The man was wearing a golden armor enveloped by suffocating air, and his muscles looked as strong as a mountain. He stepped forward, moving his neck as he walked. He walked in front of Sarux in this way, and finally looked down at the handsome demon prince with a symmetrical figure. "Your eldest brother Sarummus is dead..." The sturdy man said coldly, "In my agreement with Chris...Your life is mine." The man finished speaking and introduced himself: "I am Dragon King Albert!" "Dragon King!" Salux subconsciously wanted to take two steps back, even if there were thousands of horses standing behind him, he had to be extra careful when facing this man. Each of his, Sarumus, the first prince of the devil, did not dare to show up easily when facing this opponent. Now, this strong legend called the Dragon King stood in front of him like this, with an overwhelming aura, condescending and sharp-eyed. After only hearing that the Dragon King had introduced himself, he continued to say: "Aren''t you looking for someone to compete? I''ll be your opponent..." Saruks gritted his teeth, his expression distorted. A magic circle lit up on his fist, and blasted towards the dragon emperor''s chest with all his strength. "Go to hell!" He cheered up loudly for himself, and the magic that could almost smash a mountain was condensed on his fist front. This was his usual trick when fighting hand-to-hand. However, he saw a big hand meet his fist, as if his fist hit the opponent''s palm. In just a moment, the other party''s hand was like pinching his girlfriend''s wrist, pinching his fist in his hand. Understatement... I don''t know why, such a word came to Prince Salux''s mind. Then, he felt the sky spinning. Because he was picked up by the Dragon Emperor with one hand, and fell to the ground like a dead dog. Then, a dirty shoe sole stepped on the bridge of his nose, heavy. He wanted to yell, but he didn''t even have a chance to make a sound, so he was stepped into the dust by that big foot. "It turns out... the gap... is so big..." At this moment, in the heart of Sarux, there was a sad word thinking... Chapter 612： fist Salux always thought that there was not much difference between himself and the top powerhouse on this magic continent. Therefore, he has always looked down on his concealed brother, and looked down on Sarumus, the first prince of the devil. However, now, at this moment, he finally knew how powerful the opponent Sarumius faced was. However, it was finally too late. He knew that his brother was no longer there. The magical energy of Saru Muse completely disappeared the moment the meteorite hit the ground. Nothing can resist such a terrifying force, he doesn''t even know what it is that can destroy all the main forces of the entire demon world in an instant! "Ah!" Struggling to free himself from the opponent''s feet, Salux waved his arms, shouting hysterically like a dissatisfied adult molesting his own child. Then, he concentrated the power of his whole body and hit the strongest attack he could use: "Energy pouring!" The principle of energy pouring is to find a breakthrough, pour out all the magical energy in one''s body from this breakthrough, and kill the opponent with powerful magical energy. As the name suggests, this trick is very powerful, and of course it consumes its own magic reserves. Generally, advanced magicians would choose this kind of attack magic if they want to end the battle in a very short time. Now Salux used this magic not to end the battle quickly, but to use his strongest attack to destroy the dragon king''s magic defense. Just now, after a brief contact, Salux realized that the armor of the Dragon Emperor was a physical defense that was transformed by magic. The suffocating air pervading the armor is really similar to the existence of a magical defense barrier! It is definitely not an easy task to break such a defense. With his heavy punch just now, even if it hits a Fashen''s body, the opponent will have to be repelled very far. This still has to count the fact that the opponent has a magical defense barrier blessing! If not, then the opponent may be killed on the spot. But just now, Salux blasted this punch, hitting the dragon king''s armor, and it was so powerfully blocked! The opponent only used his own normalized defense to resolve his carefully prepared blow, which made Sarux realize the huge gap in the strength of the two sides. Because of such a huge gap, he abandoned all illusions and directly used his most powerful attack method to attack the **** Dragon King Albert in front of him! "Go to hell!" Sarux shouted hysterically to the energy-pouring Dragon King Albert. But the dragon king Albert in the energy only took two steps back and stabilized his figure. The difference between the strength of the two sides is really too big, to the extent that they are not at the same level. In fact, among the demon princes, the fourth prince Sarudis is the best able to fight, and it is precisely because of his own superior combat ability that he is so confident that he is so arrogant and chose to go to Seris City alone! Secondly, the first prince Sarumus was the first prince with extraordinary power. He was able to deal with the Dragon Emperor for such a long time, relying on not only the scheming strategy of the prey, but also his super powerful force. It is a pity that these two demon princes have been killed by Ailan Hill! Even the second prince Saruhis died in the hands of Ailan Hill. This is also the reason why the Dragon King insisted on committing suicide to kill Sarux. If the four demon princes were killed in the hands of Ailan Hill, then too many other races had paid too much for the world, and it would be completely changed. Become a joke. In order not to let everyone become a foil, but also for everyone''s face. The Dragon Sovereign actually won the opportunity for him to act in person by means of an exchange of benefits. That''s why he will appear in the Southern Kingdom area, so he will stand here, facing the poor third prince of the demon Sarucus. "Stop dying to struggle! Salux!" In front of the Dragon Emperor appeared a huge magical barrier like dragon scales, which split the dazzling beam of energy pouring, but it was not damaged at all. This is the unique defensive magic of the dragon clan, which is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than the magic defensive barrier! As the strongest combat power of the dragon clan, the dragon king, the dragon armor he uses, is stronger than the general dragon armor defense! "I was sent by the source of magic to conquer this world! You stupid bastards! Why do you refuse our conquest? The source of magic makes you die...you just die obediently! Why are you struggling? Why? "Salux used energy pouring, shouting excitedly. What he said was heard in other people''s ears, even with a naive feeling. But no one thought that Salux was joking, because the demon two years ago did have the strength to occupy the entire magical continent! If it weren''t for them to encounter an unplanned Ailan Hill, I am afraid that more than two-thirds of the world''s territory is already occupied by the devil! And if there is enough time, it is not difficult for the devil to occupy the entire world. Even if there is a peerless powerhouse like the Dragon King, it can''t resist the demon''s tens of thousands of people''s tactics! Unfortunately, they met a man named Chris, and they met a rising empire named Ailan Hill! "Okay! I don''t want to waste time here with you..." The Dragon Emperor pushed the defensive barrier that looked like a dragon scale and stepped forward. He even pours forward with energy that exceeds the level of Dharma Sage. . Step by step, although he walked slowly, he was unusually firm. He approached Sarux step by step, and walked in front of the opponent. Salux''s energy pouring finally stopped, as if he had been emptied, he staggered a few steps, trying to distance himself from the Dragon King again. But Sarux, who had lost at least half of his magical energy, was too weak. He finally got his body stable and found that the Dragon Emperor was still standing very close in front of him. "Get away!" Salux continued to wave his fist, trying to hit the Dragon King in the face. However, the speed of his fist was too slow and too slow, so his arm was pinched in the palm of the hand by the Dragon Emperor again. This time, the Dragon Sovereign did not smash Sarux again, but picked up the opponent, directly raised his fist with his other hand, and hit Sarux in the stomach. This punch can be said to be splitting muscles and bones, and Sarux''s whole body is like a prawn, and a cloud of black blood gushes out of his grown-up mouth. "Wow..." He sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ground in the distance. Before he could close his mouth, the Dragon Sovereign''s second punch hit Salux''s stomach again. The two punches were almost in the same position, and the gorgeous clothes of Salux were cut into pieces by the dragon king''s punch, and the straight and well-proportioned figure was exposed, and there was already a whole piece of bruise on it. . Salux wanted to use his remaining hand to resist, but before he could raise his other arm, the Dragon King''s third punch had already arrived first. This punch also directly hit Sarux''s stomach, still in the same place, still unstoppable. Salux felt that his body had been turned upside down, and he couldn''t help but spit out another black blood. He knew that his almost perfect body, which he had been molded, was almost completely scrapped. "Stop...Stop..." He panicked, and he used his other arm to block desperately, and screamed out a desperate word that didn''t know whether it was a command or a prayer. However, the killing intent had already risen, and the Dragon Sovereign who had decided to kill had no intention of stopping. He continued to wave his sturdy arm and fisted up again. Don''t underestimate the fighting style of Dragon Emperor. As the so-called Dao Zhi Jian, his every attack naturally contains magical energy, and his power is also indescribably powerful. If he was not playing against the Demon Prince Sarux, whose body had been strengthened countless times since he was not created by the source of magic, the opponent would have already turned into powder at this time. It is precisely because of Salux''s body that is strong enough that the Dragon Sovereign can blow down like this with one punch. Just when Salux eagerly called out to stop, the Dragon Emperor''s punch hit Salux''s defensive arm again. As a result, through the arm that Salux blocked in front of his chest, the destructive force still slammed into Salux''s body. This time he didn''t spit out black blood, because he found that he couldn''t vomit blood anymore in pain. The arm blocking his chest is still in a state of numbness and reluctance. When he wanted to stop the Dragon King''s attack, new attacks had already followed. The Ailan Hill soldiers in the distance behind the Dragon Emperor, holding their respective weapons, looked at the Dragon Emperor blankly, as if beating a sandbag, beating the once invincible Demon Prince. They watched in surprise, watching the Dragon King as if he was beating a dead person, hitting Sarux, who had slaughtered tens of thousands of people, with one punch. "Boom!" It was another punch into the arms of Salux, this time Prince Salux''s arm was finally overwhelmed and changed its shape in his own arms. The Dragon Sovereign smashed the Demon Prince''s arm with just his fist. And he still didn''t stop, still attacking, or beating Sarux. "Kacha!" Salux''s body finally broke into two pieces, and the Dragon Sovereign stopped at the same time. He carried half of Salux, looking up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. This is the vent of the Dragon King, the vent of the world''s top powerhouse-from this moment on, there will be no demons in the Magic Continent. Chapter 613： Common interests In fact, it is not particularly accurate to say that there are no demons in the entire Magic Continent. There are still some fallen human beings who have betrayed for various reasons, and some scattered demons are hidden. Moreover, in the deep mountains and old forests of the Southern Kingdom, there are still some scattered small groups of demon forces. These demon forces will not be cleared in a short time, just like humans want to clear cockroaches. Even in the territories of the orcs, whether there are any demons in the area affected by the "Great Fall" technique still needs time to judge. However, the Beast Emperor was still venting the emotion he had suppressed for thousands of years, because he knew that this moment belonged to the era of the magic continent, and it was truly here. The devil is no longer a sharp sword that has hung over the magic continent for thousands of years. This world has never been stronger than it is today! Therefore, he looked up to the sky and shouted with the cheers of the dragon clan to celebrate the arrival of this era before him! This is the age of magic civilization, and it is also the age of industrial civilization. At the same time, it is an era of magical industrial civilization that has never appeared before! Although this era has just been enlightened, it has already shown everyone its almost endless development prospects. The Magic Continent should now be called Ailan Xirisis more appropriately, because the title of the Magic Continent is not enough to cover the world! So, it is the new, the new Ailan Sirius. And with the advent of this era, the war of Ailan Xirisi''s counterattack against the Demon World has officially begun. This war is no longer about the survival of the world. On the contrary, it can be said to be a self-defense counterattack launched by the various races of Alan Sirius. Of course, in the end this war will evolve into a war of conquering another world, which is also certain. Half of Sarux, who was carried by the Dragon Emperor, was still conscious. Although he had only half his life left, he was still stubbornly alive. It''s just that now he is not as good as dead. The confrontation just now, or the beating just now, has already exhausted all the magical energy reserves in his body. He can almost beat a mortal now, and a demon prince without magic is no different from an ordinary human. Because, even if the rest of his body is still very tough, he can only crawl and walk on the ground. The pair of fleshy wings had been broken by the Dragon Emperor, and even apart from the arm pinched in his hand by the Dragon Emperor, Salux had nothing to lose. "Kill me..." The already immature Salux struggled slightly in the Dragon Emperor''s hands, begging with a trembling voice. He is almost in a state of being inferior to death now, let alone fighting, it may even be a problem to maintain his life like this. "Okay!" The Dragon Sovereign agreed softly, and then blasted Salux''s head with a punch, and instantly the black brain burst open, and the third prince of the demon, Salux, fell. Taking out the phone in his arms, Dragon King Albert called Chris and thanked him with his majestic voice: "He is dead, thank you." Chris looked away from the live images taken by the drone, and smiled and said to the Dragon King: "No thanks, it''s just a deal between us, isn''t it?" "This is a good deal." The Dragon Emperor glanced at the broken body of Salux on the ground, nodded slightly and continued to ask: "The portal I opened is still stable?" "It can be said to be very stable!" When Chris mentioned this matter, he said with joy: "We have already begun to transport a large amount of food and vegetables to the Orc Territory! This space tunnel makes the Orcs and Ailan Hill the most prosperous. Regions are connected." Of course Chris is not afraid that the orcs will use this tunnel to invade Ailan Hill, because the weak orcs cannot invade powerful humans! After all, Chris only needs a group army, it is possible to fight a magical war in the orc territory and completely solve the rebellious orcs. In this process, the dragons would not even intervene. After all, the Dragon King Albert, who knew that the meteorite was a masterpiece of mankind, would never intervene in such things. Because Chris, who already owns the space station, or Starring, is invincible in the war against any race on the ground! He has the ability to destroy any country on the ground, and he has a refuge from disasters. This is definitely an unfair war! "In this way, the poverty of the orc race is completely eliminated." A smile appeared on the Dragon Emperor''s face: "I will rest for a month. When I recover my magic power, I can open the portal to the demon world!" "This is really good news." Chris said: "I am selecting troops. Soon the first expeditionary force will be successfully formed." "I will let Brooke follow your command... In terms of combat, your commander is more systematic than the others." Dragon King said to Chris. This is the advantage of the modern combat command system. With this advantage, the speed and effectiveness of command and dispatch are much higher than that of the traditional command system. With the advantages of communication and dispatching speed, human forces can crush other more powerful races and attack each other''s shortcomings with their own strengths. Of course, in order to make the troops invading the demon world more efficient and easier to command, Ailan Hill used his own housekeeping skills and created a complete command system for the expeditionary army. First of all, almost all expeditionary forces have a unified communication radio station, and the communication equipment is popularized to the company platoon level. Because there is no satellite support, the battlefield reconnaissance force has also strengthened drones and other surveillance and reconnaissance equipment. Including the elves, dwarves, human wizards, exoskeleton mortals, orcs and dragons, Ailan Hill is building a unique super army little by little. "That''s great. In this way, we will unify the command and all the troops will be assigned to their best tasks..." Chris knew that the Dragon King surrendered the command of the troops, which is already a huge one. The concession was made. The Dragon King did this, in fact, because Chris had made a concession on the matter of Prince Salux, so he reciprocated and gave up more favors. When he first arrived in the Demon Realm, he was able to command all the troops in a unified manner. This was another huge improvement in the Magic Continent. At least, it''s much better than fighting separately. ... "The lion knight troops led by General Ova have arrived in Ailan Hill, and the magic archer troops of the Elves and the unicorn cavalry are also ready for battle." In the combat meeting room, an officer was presenting to the general Chief of Staff Luo Kai introduced Ailan Hill''s preparations. The orc troops from afar passed through the portal, which was a test that the portal''s impact on life forms was infinitely close to zero. After these powerful troops received the armor made by Ailan Hill, their combat effectiveness could be described as terrifying. Now this unit is training how to cooperate with artillery and is also adapting to some modern combat methods. After they have completed their training, they must be able to become powerful fighters comparable to the dwarves, at least in terms of their size, they are more reliable than the dwarves. The elven army has also arrived at the training base built by Ailan Hill, and this unit is also now in contact with Ailan Hill''s new combat method. These elven tribe troops have already cooperated with humans during the second battle of Ferry City, so what they need to focus on training is the combat knowledge about radio communication. "The dwarf troops have also been mobilized. 3000 of the most elite dwarf infantrymen, they have no problems and can already fight with our troops." Another general reported to Luo Kaihui. Now, the fighters of all races have been assembled, and they will train together for a month or even longer. During this time, they need to get acquainted with each other and master the method of cooperating with each other. When everything becomes proficient, the expedition will begin. "The transportation force is also fully prepared. We will immediately build a railway station and an unloading platform center at the transfer point!" The logistic general sitting in a very important position then said: "Then the engineering unit will immediately start to build the airport... After all, what the Emperor meant is to let the Sky Fleet join the crusade against the Demon Realm as soon as possible!" The work of the engineers is the top priority of this expedition. They must build as many facilities as possible in the limited space as soon as possible. Even, the space force of Ailan Hill requested that once they found that the other side''s world could be equipped with satellites, then it was necessary to build a rocket launch center in the demon world! There are many similar suggestions, but the most practical one is to build a port for the sky battleship! According to the vision of the top leaders of Ailan Hill, putting in a powerful sky battleship as soon as possible, no matter from which aspect, is the key to gaining an advantage as soon as possible! After all, if you send the Sky Warship to the Demon Realm, you will immediately get a mobile airport and carry enough machinery to repair the aircraft. With countless missiles and nuclear weapons, it is simply a mobile arsenal! Therefore, as the ultimate goal, Ailan Hill''s plan is to obtain a large enough strategic depth as soon as possible, and then pull the sky fleet to the devil world! ... "Now, our interests are the same to win this ultimate battle! Destroy the devil! Put that **** source of magic under your feet!" The Dragon Sovereign held the phone and looked at the distance starting to go west. The sun said to Chris. Chris nodded and agreed with the Dragon King''s view: "You are right. Standing on the height of the entire world, our interests are exactly the same! Breaking down the devil and restoring peace to the entire continent is what we must accomplish. Strategic objectives!" Chapter 614： Ready to work "There are too many things to test..." A scientific researcher sat in the laboratory, looked at the representatives of the other races in front of him, and explained: "We can only assume that it is a completely different world. " "First of all, the air in that world, that is, the basic gas composition that controls our breathing, may be a little different from our world..." The scientist raised a finger and said to representatives of various races: "As long as the gap widens At 5%, our soldiers will feel uncomfortable..." "The devil''s body structure is higher than our fault tolerance rate, maybe it is prepared for this." After he finished speaking, he selected an anatomical video on the computer and played it. In the picture, Ailan Hill''s medical personnel are dissecting the body of a demon general. Ailan Hill has thousands of reserves of such scientific research materials. This is the rigor of the modern science and technology system. As early as two years ago, the science and technology department of Ailan Hill had been studying all aspects of the devil. Habits and even gender, how to reproduce and how to grow, Ailan Hill has dabbled in every detail! As far as muscle composition, physical weakness; as small as genetic composition, with or without defects, Ailan Hill, who has only dealt with demons for two years, has a level of understanding of demons that has long surpassed that of other races in this world. "So, our assumption is that the first soldiers to enter the demon world must have oxygen masks." "Although it is very likely that the Demon Realm does not have bacteria that can infect the creatures of our world, but... we still have to be extra cautious." He switched a video in which a group of experts were collecting the bodies of the dead demons. Samples of all parts. Including cells, blood, intestines, spleen and stomach, lungs, outer epidermis, and brain every part is sampled and recorded for detailed screening. Even Ailan Hill deliberately grabbed live specimens and collected them. These are to ensure that these demons will not bring some uncontrollable germs into this world. "We have a special sanitation and anti-epidemic unit. They will focus on destroying all the devil''s corpses... Do their best to prevent the spread of viruses and bacteria to the utmost extent." The researcher stretched out his second finger: " Even so, we are still not sure whether there will be bacteria or viral parasites in another world that can affect us." "So, for the first batch of soldiers to enter the Demon Realm, we need to use specially customized combat uniforms! It is an enhanced version of the Space Force spacesuit with built-in puppet bones..." He said, pointing to the set hanging next to him. Complex life support system. "This unit will collect as much information about the Demon World as possible, and test and compare everything within 45 minutes..." "We can''t take risks. If the source of magic has the supreme power in that world, then we may lose a lot of advanced weapons and equipment." "Once these advanced weapons and equipment are mastered by the demon forces, our losses will be too great, our world will face the threat of nuclear weapons, and our technological leadership will no longer exist." "So, every computer must be set with a password, and as many self-destructing devices as possible...this is what needs to be done." Such complicated matters for attention when exploring other worlds made the faces of representatives of the dwarf elves and dragons standing there filled with expressions of "I read little, don''t lie to me". They never thought that the Demon Realm needed to pay attention to so many issues in the past. What they thought was to fight back against the Demon Realm by crossing the portal to fight the devil in another world. In this world, they have used sword magic to fight demons for thousands of years. Isn''t it the same in that world? At most, everyone is thinking about "the portal opened on the streets of the devil city", and the problem of fighting countless demons in the past. Only now did they know that going to another world to start a war is such a complicated and systematic matter. "The devil... and so in detail... have you studied us?" The glamorous representative of the elven clan, a tall middle-aged woman, swallowed her saliva and stared at the brutal cutting of the living demon soldier in the video. Surgery on the epidermis, he asked. "According to our guess...they didn''t." The Ailan Hill technician shook his head and replied: "Their technical level is quite backward, and many of their cognitions are still at a very primitive level. Therefore, we speculate that they There is no detailed experiment at all, it just crossed the portal and came to our world." You say that, it seems to count us! What is "behind"? What is "primitive"? The representatives of several races read similar questions from each other''s eyes. But they do know that compared to Ailan Hill''s systematic research, they really can only be described as primitive or backward. After dealing with demons for thousands of years, they never even thought of studying their opponents in detail. They just passively try to seal the magic eye, or block it around the magic eye, and wipe out the demons that have been sent to this world. "But... put on such a set of things... how to fight?" The representative of the dragon clan frowned, looked at the thick and stupid "armor" that isolates the air, and asked: "Wearing it, you may even wave it. The long sword can''t do it." "It''s true... we are thinking of ways to reduce its weight and reduce its volume..." The designer of the alien spacesuit said, "However, in order to protect ourselves, some protection capabilities are necessary" "In addition, let me tell you a good news..." The Ailan Hill engineer headed by piled up a thick report in front of everyone, and said: "We have achieved certain results in the genetic experiment of the devil. ." He pointed to the pile of data described as worth a thousand dollars, and said to representatives of various races: "We have gone through billions of computer simulation experiments, more than 7,000 clinical experiments, and more than 150 simulated actual combat experiments. , The second small-scale actual combat experiment, developed a genetic weapon against the devil dog." "Genetic weapons?" The dwarf representative asked with a puzzled face. He is very proficient in machinery and other technologies, but he has no idea about genetic technology. In areas where dwarves are not very interested, they are the same as other ignorant races, and even worse than other races in understanding. "Yes, genetic weapons. It has a built-in virus that spreads very fast, which can paralyze about one-third of the demon dogs within a few hours, infect their brains that control their actions, and destroy their ability to move. "The Ailan Hill engineer nodded and said. "Then this weapon is for us..." Hearing that there was such a huge power, the representative of the Dragon Race worriedly asked the question he desperately wanted to know. "In fact, we also compared the genetic makeup of each race, even including more than 90% of the animals and plants in the world..." the engineer replied. "It also includes the genes of Warcraft... This weapon does not pose a threat to any other species. It can be said to be absolutely safe, because if ordinary shells are used, there may be accidental injuries. It will not... It can be accurate He recognizes the target of attack and only destroys the devil dog species." Speaking of this, his face was full of pride and pride. "The only thing we didn''t compare was the dragon gene, but we compared the dragon family, and we compared more than 3,000 cases. The dragon family that has a direct genetic inheritance relationship with the dragon family should also be safe." "The computer predicts that the probability of safety is 99.9978%, which is close to 100%." ??The engineer glanced at the Dragon Clan representative who looked unnatural and comforted: "Of course, if the Dragon Clan is not at ease, you can draw some blood for a while. Give us a more definite conclusion after the comparison." "Then... why can it only destroy one third of the demon dogs?" I couldn''t take care of it and asked how the genes of my race could be studied by Ailan Hill for such "trivial things", the female representative of the elven tribe asked next. Tao. In fact, everyone present had a very scary idea in their minds. That is, if these terrible weapons studied by Ailan Hill fell on their heads one day, what a disaster would be. Possibly, for Ailan Hill, it is not difficult to exterminate a race or a species. "Because of security issues, if we expand the attack area, it may affect other species..." The engineer explained: "In order to ensure the safety of weapons, we have locked genetic characteristics at a sufficiently special level. " He shook his head regretfully, as if missing something: "The effect of this is that only about one-third of the demon dogs will be affected by the gene bomb, and the rest will have no problems at all." After all, this is a genetic weapon, maybe it would be too embarrassing to kill it together. The more targeted an attack on a precise gene, the safer it is for other species. In fact, if the scope of the attack is expanded, the genes of the devil dog and many beasts are very close, maybe many species will go extinct directly. This is not a phenomenon that Ailan Hill hopes to see, at least when the war situation is more favorable, he does not want to see it. The reason is that the capital groups of Ailan Hill have regarded this battle of the demon world as a colonial war! They must ensure that their profits are on the premise of victory in the war! Chapter 615： full In the General Staff of Allan Hill, a meeting on how to arrange the battle was also being held at the same time. How to fire the first shot in another world is also a test for the military. They must be fully prepared, and everything must be reconsidered. A staff officer pointed to the large screen on the projector and began to introduce the preparations for the battle: "We don''t have satellites in another world, so we don''t have a complete combat map." "There is no battle map, no enemy''s location, so we can''t directly draw up a battle plan... This is very unfavorable for our army''s actions." The other staff officer nodded and continued. It is a very unfavorable situation for Allan Hill''s army to return to the era when there were no satellites, accurate maps, or even navigation. The combat effectiveness may be greatly reduced, and many troops even have to replace their equipment. After all, cheap Tomahawk cruise missiles are also guided by satellite navigation. "There is no way to determine the location of the portal, so we have no way to prepare the matching forces in advance. Street fighting troops, field troops, armored troops...even the navy! You must be prepared to enter the demon world at any time." Deputy Chief of Staff of the Empire Sitting next to Luo Kai, he spoke to his boss. "The combat environment is different, and our combat troops are invested differently. In fact, we don''t even know the radio communication environment of the Demon World." He looked at Luo Kai and said the difficulty of the staff. The staff had to draw up a battle plan for the troops'' actions in advance, but now there is no map and no understanding of the other world. The battle plan drawn up by the staff is a state where the blind can touch the elephant, and even the elephant can''t even do it. The general in charge of technology saw that Luo Kai did not speak, so he added: "The spare magic communication equipment is ready. We designed the magic communication device with the most primitive method. Although it is huge, the backup plan can only Choose these old devices." "In any case, the map is the key. We have to figure out the enemy''s location, including cities, forests, rivers...all topography and landforms, and we must immediately grasp first-hand information." Luo Kai let go of his chin and beat. I clicked the desktop and emphasized. "The first batch of troops entering the Demon World will immediately release all the drones they carry. These drones will detect the Demon World as much as possible and draw accurate maps within 1,000 kilometers." The general in charge of technology nodded. Reported to Luo Kaihui. "In addition, the communications force will regularly launch communications support rockets to establish a complete radio communications environment... Of course, this is an emergency plan... After all, using missiles to ensure communications is too expensive." He then continued to add. "Expensiveness is not a problem! We have purchased 1,000 emergency communication missiles. If the situation is very bad, we can ensure that the communication channel is unimpeded within 24 hours!" The deputy chief of staff waved his hand and stated his position. When a war rises to the height of life and death, when a war is lost and the race will be destroyed, money is no longer money, that''s nothing more than blank sheets of paper. "The map is the first priority, and communication must be guaranteed! The next question!" Luo Kai made two strokes on the logbook and continued to command. Therefore, the officer in charge of street fighting said: "The situation in street fighting is the most dangerous. We will immediately encounter a powerful counterattack from the devil! However, the front-line troops should be able to establish a support point during the chaos. The follow-up problem is that they are occupying After this city, the most precious invasions will be wasted." "According to the situation, it will take us 24 to 72 hours to clean up the entire city. At that time, we might be surrounded by demons in this isolated city..." He expressed his worry: "If the demons have a large scale With destructive weapons, our troops are too concentrated and there will be large-scale losses." "The street fighting troops are training hard. They are trying to shorten the time to capture an entire city to less than 20 hours!" The general in charge of training emphasized. "What''s the point of this?" A general frowned, dissatisfied that the time had been shortened by only 4 hours. "Even if it is shortened by one minute! It is also of great significance!" Another general looked at each other and said with certainty: "As long as we desperately compress time, we can reduce the difficulty of subsequent problems!" "A crashed demon in the southern area of ??the army trained in a floating castle, and it almost blew it up..." The general in charge of training saw the video of the army training and was very confident in the training: "Now these units are all members. The special forces are not too much." "If it is in the wild, it will be easy to expand the results. After our troops enter, they will not encounter the devil''s counterattack in the first time." The deputy chief of staff said with emotion. "The troop will advance to the distance as soon as possible, and the speed of advance...very fast!" The commander of the armored force said firmly: "The commanders of all the troops are carefully selected elites. The least one of them has been Commanding armored forces for more than a year." "Leaded by them, it is not a problem to advance more than 130 kilometers a day without the enemy''s interception." He outlined an approximate range on a blank map with a scale but no content: "24 hours. Inside, we can control a considerable area!" "This is the best situation!" Luo Kai put his hands together, placed it on the conference table, and looked at the map: "There is no need to discuss this. If the devil does not counterattack decently within 24 hours, then they too No need to fight back." He was not talking big words, but real facts. Ailan Hill had prepared so many things for this demon world offensive plan. Only Luo Kai who knows the whole content can understand how terrifying the modern country, Ailan Hill, is preparing for a war. Hundreds of thousands of various types of missiles, and hundreds of thousands of small-caliber ammunition for each soldier. Hundreds of millions of shells of various calibers are just the types of ammunition, there are hundreds of them! For example, we can understand how terrible these substances are: Regarding the preparation time, the preparation time for Ailan Hill to launch a total attack on the Puppet Empire only lasted more than one month. The preparations for this attack on the Demon Realm have been for 1 month and 3 days before and after, which does not include the various experimental inputs in the early stage. 12 sky battleships are ready to go. 3,100 aircraft of various types have been gathered. These aircraft do not include the old b-17 bombers, but b-52, tu-22, f-15, f-14, Advanced fighter jets such as the f-16. On the ground, all armored units participating in the war have been replaced with the latest 99 main battle tanks. The performance of this tank is more against the sky than the t-72, and it has stronger capabilities in information warfare. Almost all participating troops are equipped with field vehicles, and more than half of the infantry have all-terrain vehicles. On average, each companys soldiers will have direct support of heavy artillery firepower, and on average, each companys soldiers will have three aircraft specifically supporting them in combat! If the demons cannot prevent the human forces from expanding their landing positions in the first time, then they will fall into a passive state. There is no doubt that the demon forces that collide with human armored forces will be shattered. Even if the demon forces have assembled their forces in a few days, the human side is already fully prepared for battle. The airport constructed by quick-drying cement could be put into use by that time, the sky battleship had arrived safely, and had a logistics airport. By that time, the situation had been reversed! As long as time drags on for a few weeks and Ailan Hill has thoroughly figured out the situation in the Demon World, the follow-up supplement will be more targeted, and the war at that time may really be a one-sided situation. This is not whimsical and bragging, because in the world of Ailan Siris, this is actually the case! "If all goes well, after 24 hours, our troops will probably be able to take the initiative to fight and annihilate the large-scale demon troops nearby." The general drew some crosses outside the defensive circle he outlined, indicating the demon force Location: "The premise is that our logistics supplies can keep up." "Logistics supply is not a problem at all. To be honest, we have never stockpiled such ample supplies! The portal is in Fallen City, less than 100 kilometers away from our core industrial area!" The general in charge of the supply is full of confidence. He knocked on the form in his hand and once again assured Luo Kai: "Our ammunition is enough for troops to destroy a puppet empire again... In the process of consumption, these reserves are replenishing faster than consumption!" "We estimate that the number of demons is more than 1 billion! This is already a very terrifying number! Actually, our follow-up supplements are planned according to a more abundant 1.5 billion!" "No world has 1.5 billion soldiers...This number is indeed very abundant..." Luo Kai nodded and admitted the other party''s statement. But he added another sentence and said: "But let the enemy be lenient, and expand this number by 500 million! It is calculated on the basis of 2 billion!" "Yes!" The logistic general nodded, feeling no pressure at all. For him, weapons only need to be purchased. Anyway, the production capacity of Ailan Hill is sufficient. After all, as the war expands, production capacity can continue to expand. At the same time, each race has its own way of fighting, and they will continue to supplement and even expand their own production capacity. For the world of Ailan Sirius, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, their production capacity is almost unlimited! Chapter 616： Devil Similar meetings have been going on for several rounds, and street fighting as soon as they enter the devil world is still a serious problem that plagues Ailan Hill. As for the demon city encountered later, it was easier to deal with. If Ailan Hill can complete the first round of landing in the field state, then the city where the devil is found can be destroyed directly without the need for street fighting. But if you are near the opponent''s city as soon as you come up, you need to fight a street fight. You can''t throw a nuclear bomb near the crossing point, adding unnecessary trouble to yourself, right? "Next, if our field troops discover the Demon City, and then enter the Demon World''s missile force, they will use nuclear weapons to destroy the target, slowing down the demon''s counterattack speed." The commander of the armored force said very easily. Of course, his armored forces are equipped with three defense measures and can immediately enter the nuclear explosion area to fight, so they are not afraid of the follow-up radiation problem of nuclear weapons. What''s more, he still has a new weapon in his hand, which he can use! Just listen to him continue: "Genetic weapons will weaken the large number of demonic low-level troops such as the devil dog, and buy more time for our advance troops." "Gentlemen..." Luo Kai looked at his staff and some commanders who had agreed to cross to another world, and said with a taste of looking at the world: "Advanced weapons have changed the mode of war. In a battle, we have to use our own methods to create history!" A full month later, after more than two months of meticulous preparation, Ailan Hill''s naval fleet was assembled in Ferry City, and the army troops have also moved into Fallen City. The troops of all races are ready for battle, and the Dragon King has adjusted his state to the best. Standing on the pier by the sea, the Dragon Emperor began to chant magic to the endless sea. The huge energy began to converge, the distortion of the space began to appear, and the naked eye could clearly see the constantly fluctuating magical energy near the Dragon Emperor''s body. A group of ants began to counterattack the source of magic. They were once small and fragile, and once humble and backward, but now they have taken the first step in their own challenge. In front of the Dragon Emperor, fragments began to appear in the space, and a cloud of fog that made people unrealistic began to appear. A stronger magical aura rushed toward their faces, and the magicians felt that powerful force, a force that once might have made them worship, but now it just makes them more comfortable! People in this world don''t just worship magic anymore. They also worship the power of science and technology, and they also worship the power of magic technology! Because of too much power, the magic source''s ability to confuse magicians has plummeted. It can no longer easily confuse a great magister and sell its soul for magic. "Okay!" The weak Dragon Emperor staggered, he almost exhausted his magical energy, relying on Adair''s support, did not collapse to the ground. However, in front of him, the stable space magic door has been opened, the tunnel to the devil world has opened, and the expedition of Ailan Xiris is just beginning! "Alright! The first batch of soldiers can enter!" The middle-aged man standing behind the Dragon Emperor took a step forward and shouted to his men. "Let the demons take a look at the way we Ellenhill take revenge." He grinned at the men in front of him. As he smiled, the scars on his face became more hideous. Afterwards, he buckled on the fully enclosed helmet, then pulled the traction rope on his body, step by step towards the unknown world in front of him. After all, if the opposite is the ocean, a heavy armor would kill people. With the protection of the tow rope, at least when there is a problem, these people can be pulled back. As a result, the first group of warriors entered the fog that looked very hairy and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in Fallen Dragon City. ... Wei Wei felt a little pain in the scar on his face, and the infantry captain Burrison, who had been fighting on the front line of the war against the devil, became the first Ailan Sirius fighter to enter the devil world. He wears an irritating protective outer armor, and he wears a mask that is tighter than a pilot''s helmet. Even behind him, he is carrying an oxygen supply device that can provide pure oxygen for two hours. These heavy burdens make him still feel a little strenuous even if he wears exoskeleton armor. When his feet are on a solid ground, he knows that the world in front of him is real. There are different plants here, the air is filled with faint mist, there are no strange sounds around, everything is quiet and peaceful. "Can you hear me?" He held his weapon and walked forward step by step, listening to his subtle breathing, and asked the intercom integrated in the helmet. "Yes, very clear!" In the headset, the voice of the officer in the world command of Ailan Xiris came from without interference. "This is not a city! I didn''t see any suspicious targets!" Burrison switched his aiming device and observed the surroundings again with infrared rays, and found that even a decent heat source could not be seen here. "There aren''t even small animals..." He arched slightly, tentatively stepping forward, the heavy protective clothing restricted his tactical movements, which made him feel a little uneasy. "Pay attention to the formation! Pay attention to the formation!" Follow-up soldiers formed an arrow-shaped forward formation on both sides of Burrison, guarding Burrison''s wings and expanding the control area a little bit. The cameras above their heads relayed the image of the devil back to Ailan Siris, directly in front of Chris. Vivian, who was sitting next to Chris, was gloomy. She was eventually left in the palace by Chris, and she did not become the first person to counterattack the Devildom. However, she also got Chris'' compromise. After confirming that there are no dangerous viruses or bacteria in the Demon Realm, she can enter the Demon Realm with the Sky Fleet. "We are searching the neighborhood, and we haven''t found any traces of enemies!" Burrison''s voice was passed over clearly, and in conjunction with the picture, Chris had a more intuitive understanding of the devil world. "The communication test began, the first team cut off the safety rope, terminated the wired communication, and tried the radio communication mode..." The test raced against time. After determining that there were no demons around, these advance troops began various tests. "The communication is normal! The communication is normal!" Inside the headset, the first team member in charge of the test checked the communication channel and found that their communication equipment was as easy to use as it was in Ailan Sirius. "This is good news!" The officer in charge of communication control pressed the headset on his ear and laughed in relief. It seems that his job is easy, at least the big problem does not exist anymore. On the other side, the air detection team that arrived at the Demon World also started its own work. They turned on various collection equipment and quickly analyzed the air composition here. Of course, this is another exciting good news: "The composition of the air is almost exactly the same as that of our world! The air here can be directly filtered and used!" "No harmful microorganisms were found in the air, and no suspicious parasites and poisonous gas were found..." Another scientist manipulated the computer to conduct a detailed investigation of the nearby air. "There should be no problem with air..." Another scientist looked at the liquid in the test tube without any discoloration, and said, "This is almost our world, with only a few subtle differences." "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." When these scientists confirmed whether the air was safe, a Type 99 main battle tank had already opened the portal. Its sturdy barrel pointed forward, majestic and imposing like a rainbow. The wide track ran over the soft soil, leaving deep ruts on the ground. Behind this tank is a truck loaded with various equipment and ammunition. The soldiers in the truck are also wearing spacesuit-like equipment, airtight. Behind, one after another armored vehicles drove into the Demon World. Some armored vehicles contained radars and other equipment, and some armored vehicles contained heavily armed soldiers. Soon these vehicles crowded the landing site, and many heavy armored fighting vehicles began to advance to the periphery. "It looks like we landed in the demon world in the wild..." In the command headquarters, Chief of Staff Luo Kai looked at the image and heaved a sigh of relief: "The luck is still on our side!" Before the expedition to the demon world, the top leaders of Ailan Hill were most worried about directly opening the portal in the demon city and it did not happen. The direct conflict did not break out, and that time was on Ailan Hill''s side. "The armored forces have begun to enter the devil world, the first armored battalion of the expeditionary force has been deployed, and we are establishing an artillery position nearby..." The frontline commander and the battalion commander of the first armored battalion reported the latest combat plan progress in his tank. Thousands of Ailan Hill soldiers wearing isolation suits have entered the demon world. They have built various defensive positions near the portal, and some are setting up some tents for storing supplies. The supporting jacks have been put down on the large-scale special equipment vehicles, and the huge phased array radar has already started work on the fixed large-scale transport vehicles. Next to these radar vehicles, the anti-aircraft missiles have been erected, and the anti-aircraft guns are also ready. "The radar is operating normally! We found the flying birds of the Demon World...the number is small, everything is normal in the airspace, and there are no suspicious targets." In the command vehicle of the air defense battalion, the battalion commander in heavy protective clothing looked at those on the huge display. The eye-catching spot said to the intercom. Chapter 617： Good luck and bad luck "Go ahead! Keep going!" In front of the portal, an infantry in isolation suit was waving two red batons in his hand. A vehicle with wheels as large as his height was passing the portal a little bit. In the tall driving building, the soldiers driving the vehicles also wear isolation suits. After all, the air here is already in the environment, and more test results are needed to be completely determined. As the car progressed, the thick middle of the car body began to show up, and the huge ballistic missile half-buried in the car body above also revealed its terrifying projectile. Just by looking at the size of this ballistic missile, you know that this thing has a good range, and just by looking at its size, you know that its cost is definitely not cheap. Of course, just by looking at the radiation warning signs sprayed in yellow and black on the projectile, it can also be seen that the nuclear warhead is loaded inside, and the power is naturally fully guaranteed. And in front of this missile launch vehicle, the same vehicles have been lined up. Ailan Hill''s troops are not here to be guests when they come to the devil. They are here to destroy, destroy everything they see! In the sky, the test work of the helicopter unit has ended, and one helicopter after another has entered this nothing special world. The transport helicopter is hovering, helping the engineers and soldiers on the ground to build more housing warehouses. After all, a lot of subsequent work must be completed indoors. Set up the laboratory as quickly as possible, and then test various data more efficiently. In short, Ailan Hill is establishing his foothold in the Demon Realm, and is rapidly expanding his actual control area. A fixed-wing jet-type drone whizzed past. It was using its own sensing device to draw a detailed map of its vicinity. Because there are no remote sensing satellites, the work of drawing maps can only be done by airplanes. The workload is so huge that only a part of the area has been mapped out in detail until now. In a huge tent, in a room where the three-proof air-conditioning equipment has been turned on, a group of technicians who have taken off their isolation suits are working hard in front of the computer to stitch together the data detected by the drone. "The data drawn by UAV No. 1 in the northeast has been uploaded to the computer..." A staff member tapped on the keyboard. On the display in front of him, three-dimensional map data was being generated little by little. "The No. 3 UAV is scanning the northwestern region... The data has not been transmitted back, but the pilot feedback, everything is considered normal..." Another technician followed the report. Everyone is busy, busy learning about this unknown world. Their work is very important, after all, all troops are waiting for the results of their work. In another huge tent, Armored Force Commander Alex, who held his arms around his chest, stood in the center of his temporary headquarters, waiting for news from the various troops. An officer sitting in front of the communication equipment pressed the headset on his ear and reported loudly: "General! Captain Burrison reported that their oxygen reserves have been consumed almost less, and they have stopped advancing. Waiting for the follow-up supplies!" "Has the supplementary supplies set off?" General Alex asked immediately. These supplies are of great importance, and a little bit at night may cause death. "Started on time! The route was recorded along the route of Captain Burrison! There shouldn''t be any problems." The officer reported immediately: "The logistics unit has enough vehicles. There should be no pressure in this regard. " "Don''t take it lightly...Are there troops who arranged cover?" Alex asked, unwilling to make any mistakes. The officer nodded and said: "Two tanks and four armored vehicles set off together, and by the way, they added up the troops there..." "Yes!" Hearing what his subordinates said, Alex nodded slightly, and continued to order: "Let the Armored Battalion continue to advance eastward! We can''t wait for the map to be sent over and attack again. The original ability can''t forget!" "Yes!" The officer in charge of the armored battalion command replied briefly and forcefully, and then went to deliver the order. The original skill that General Alex said was actually the basic skill of the commander of the frontline troops in drawing the nearby map himself. In the early days of Ailan Hill, there were only simple maps that could be used before the troops attacked. Many of them were not clear maps drawn by reconnaissance aircraft photos, so troops often needed to get their own combat maps. Therefore, many commanders on the front line have their own methods. Some people can roughly describe their environment with just a glance, and some people can even measure how high the mountain is from a distance. Anyway, it seems to be back to that era now, commanders from all walks of life are using their own methods to draw their own combat maps. On the vast plains, dozens of tanks lined up. The Type 99 main battle tank rushed forward at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour, and a piece of dust was rolled up behind it. In the narrow tank, the battalion commander of a battalion, wearing a heavy isolation suit but not wearing a helmet, was looking at his rough map of the neighborhood. "The hills on the left may hide the demon forces. Let the scout plane pay attention to our left wing..." As the road bumps, his body is also swaying from side to side. The flat-panel display in front of him shows the information from the division. Combat orders. "The crosswind sensor has entered the wind direction data! There is no problem with the atmospheric pressure!" The gunner adjusted the equipment in front of him, and loudly reported the battle preparations. The slender main gun barrel of the Type 99 main battle tank did not tremble due to road bumps. The two-way stability of the artillery made the tank''s barrel always point to a very fixed position. "This **** clothes...Can I take it off..." The driver complained in the channel inside the tank while twisting his **** while manipulating the tank to fly in the wilderness. Because of the overall three-proof air filter, the driver still did not expose his head when driving the tank. They can only huddle in the tank, keeping in line with the fighting state. In this state, the field of vision is affected, and driving the tank is not very comfortable. Especially in this mode of rushing, one has to wear a helmet, wear isolation suit, or take off the helmet and hide in the tank. "News from the division headquarters! News from the division headquarters! The drone found wide waters in the east. I don''t know if it is a large river or the ocean!" A commander''s voice exclaimed excitedly on the radio. Favorable terrain was found on one side, which is good news again. As long as the formation of positions along the river or the beach, the devil can not organize effective counterattacks on all sides. "This is good news!" After hearing the news, the battalion commander of the first battalion also showed a smile on his face. If there is a river to the east, then their army, which is attacking westward, is obviously more likely to encounter an enemy. If they can meet the enemy first, they can fight the first battle of the expeditionary force. This represents a great honor for the soldiers of Ailan Hill. You know, how many people are waiting for this honor, and even the imperial concubine wants to participate in the first battle of the expedition against the devil! If they can meet the enemy first, luck is really great. "Pay attention to each company! Pay attention to each company! There is water to the east, and the reconnaissance plane is confirming the width! The possibility of encountering an enemy here is higher!" The battalion commander was excited and notified the tanks of the good news with their headphones. even. Inside these imposing Type 99 main battle tanks, there was a burst of cheers. Having received this exciting good news, the commanders of these tanks also raised their spirits and began to search for the enemy''s tracks more seriously. On the other side of them, the armored reconnaissance battalion of Ailan Hill, which also received the news, is also expanding its search front as much as possible. These wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicles are equipped with rapid-fire guns and anti-tank missiles. The firepower is fierce and fast, and they often run to the front of the tank troops to destroy the demon troops alone. However, they soon ran into a dumbfounding problem. An invisible water area was also blocked in front of them. "What a joke! This is Armored Reconnaissance 2nd Battalion. A river was found on the west side. It is very large... We use observation equipment and can''t see the situation on the other side of the river!" Standing on the steep bank, the reconnaissance battalion was full. Looking bitterly at the river below his feet, he reported to his boss. In the earphones, his boss''s voice was also very depressed: "It doesn''t seem to be a river in front of you. The drone has flown out 30 kilometers, and I still haven''t seen the situation on the other side of the river! Now everyone is confirming one thing..." "What''s the matter?" The battalion commander of the armored reconnaissance battalion looked at the Type 99 main battle tank parked in the distance and asked with a frown. "Are we on an island..." On the other side, the commander of the reconnaissance unit said dumbfounded: "Moreover, it''s an uninhabited island without demons." "..." Hearing this assumption, the battalion commander of the reconnaissance battalion was also dumbfounded, not knowing what to say. Because he didn''t know if he was lucky, or his luck was really bad! Being able to build the portal on a small island surrounded by the sea is undoubtedly very lucky for the entire expeditionary army that has landed in the Demon Realm. But for the ground forces, it seems to be frustrating again-they can''t participate in the subsequent battles, after all, over time, the air force and navy will become the protagonists. Chapter 618： red In a palace built of boulders, a few handsome men kneeling on one knee holding their helmets, bowed their heads and waited for the person sitting on the top to speak. And the "person" sitting there doesn''t seem to be an entity, but a human figure fused with light like a holographic projection. He just sat there, it seemed to have no substance, but it made people feel that there was something sitting there. Then, a voice echoed in the entire palace, as if the soul was floating in the air: "I feel the powerful magical energy tearing apart the space!" "It seems that the four princes I personally created did not accomplish what I gave them!" The voice was ethereal and ethereal, as if the speaker was wandering around, and as if the speaker was the building itself. As his voice sounded, the handsome men kneeling in the hall that contained powerful magical energy lowered their heads deeper. Their invasion plan failed. They mobilized thousands of troops to conquer a world aggressively, and finally failed! All the spies who were seduced by them should have been lost, and the place called the Magic Continent suddenly became so difficult. "The almighty source of magic! It was Sarummus who failed your entrustment!" A headed man holding a helmet oozes sweat on his forehead, and cautiously explained. "Salux or Saruhis. Sarudis, Sarumus. These **** creations of mine, their loyalty, are worthless. I will be here, waiting for you, Rewrite the ending of the war." The voice did not seem to be angry, nor angry. Void, this voice seems to be merely stating a fact. The hall was full of divinity, or the sound of non-cannibalistic fireworks. I don''t know if there is a feeling of worshipping people, or there is a chilling breath that makes people shudder. "For me, this war is just a game. The ending of this game is not important to me... What is important is the process of this game." The voice continued to echo, even a little fluctuating. No. Yes, there is no trace of emotion. If there is a comparison, it looks like a puppet vocal cord castrated by Frenzberg. It''s just that, compared to the sound made by Frenzberg''s pure mechanical frictional vibration, this sound echoing in the hall has a more indisputable sense of nobility. After a few seconds of silence, the voice continued: "Don''t make me feel too boring!" "Yes!" All the demon generals buried their heads lower, and they unconditionally obeyed the illusory image in front of them, this powerful energy body that they called the source of magic. In the devil world, this energy is the source of everything, the master of all life, and the true **** of this world. "Those ignorant and stupid lives have come to my world... I have chosen a safe place for them, and let them summon the courage to send more sacrifices!" In the first place, the empty seated on the throne Ying Wei leaned down slightly, looking down at the powerful Demon generals who bowed at his feet, and slowly flowed out a voice that was still erratic. "My creations...my children. Go and bring me the victory that belongs to us. If you fail, then it proves that you are...meaningless to me." After that, it is more than a projection. The illusory humanoid waved his hand, and then disappeared from his place: "To prove your meaning. To prove your existence. Go! Conquer humans, conquer elves, conquer dragons...occupy the world." "Kick them out of our world. After all, the only king here. It''s me." "war!" "war" When everything returned to silence, the Mozu generals who were kneeling in the hall stood up. They looked at each other and then began to arrange their respective combat missions. "Assemble the troops of the demon world! We must prevent those **** alien races from establishing strongholds in our world!" A demon general holding his helmet clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The remaining generals also began to talk about being invaded by aliens. Don''t look at each of them when they invaded the Magic Continent. When their world was invaded, their angry appearance was like the bridegroom''s wife who was molested. Another general of the demons coldly reminded: "Salumus has failed, we can''t underestimate these ants! The dragon troop is dispatched immediately! Prepare to cross the sea... to wipe out the **** alien race! " "The fleet is already assembled! Hundreds of thousands of troops are waiting...In our world, it is only a matter of time before the opponent is eliminated!" The third general pressed his sword and said sharply: "The opponent can''t immediately gather one. A powerful navy...so, we can easily transport our troops to those islands!" "Let the servants of the gods dispatch! Since they can defeat the dragon and the high-level legion, let them see how powerful the strongest legion in the demon world is!" The general who had not spoken, also said at this time. In a spacious room on the upper floors of the main hall, the human figure similar to the projection of light suddenly appeared in the middle of the house. He took out a wave of surging magical energy from a container, held it in the center of his palm, and then suddenly clenched it, a dazzling light that made people unable to look directly at it was injected into the group of magic with his movements. Energy inside. With the influx of light, the magical energy began to agitate, and then it began to slowly condense and gradually became substance. In the end, a beautiful female demon was born in this room. She was naked, twisting her fascinating body, with a pair of so charming eyes, looking at the almost intangible person in front of her. "You can create life in this world, but you can''t even condense the entity yourself... Can you tell me why?" The female devil smiled enchantingly and asked the figure in front of her. The voice of the source of magic echoed in the room again, and this time the tone was filled with joy: "Ah...It seems that my energy has become a lot stronger... This time you made you have the courage to ask me questions. ." "I am your most powerful creation so far! I have my own mind and unprecedented ability... Moreover, I have a flawless body!" The female devil did not lift her head, looking at her beautiful palm. , Boasted. Of course she has the capital to boast, because when she created the four princes who were already dead, the source of magic was far less powerful than it is today. Moreover, when creating the Four Princes, the power of his magical origins was not as powerful as this time! It can be said that the female demon in front of me is the most powerful demon created by the source of magic! "No! You''re just approaching perfection infinitely. I...I am the incarnation of true perfection!" The voice of the source of magic interrupted the narcissistic female demon he had created himself, and ordered: "Go and finish the four princes. Completed mission! If you succeed, I will give the Magic Continent to you!" "This challenge is not bad..." The female devil clenched her hand into a fist, and the magical energy around her body condensed into a set of blood-red armor, which was attached to her Miaoman body: "It can make you feel so powerful. It makes sense to conquer the world." "Very good! Go, let that world fall at your feet, and let everyone there bow their heads to you!" The magic source''s voice finally brought a little anger, which made his voice a little more. The smell of fireworks in the world: "Go! Go! Go... Alicia..." "Kacha!" A flash of lightning struck out the window, and a demon girl in flaming armor pushed open the heavy door. The demon warriors in armor outside the door all knelt on one knee to welcome the birth of a new demon king. "Devils! Your new commander has been born! She is the real king of all demons! Loyal to her! Obey her! Serve her! Fight for her!" As the black cloud above his head rolled, the solemn voice echoed. Between heaven and earth. And outside the palace built of huge stone walls, countless demon battle flags were unfolding in the squally wind. A series of huge black dragons that had never appeared on the Magic Continent fluttered their wings. Under the wings of these huge dragons, the huge war beasts are covered in armor, and are striding forward with heavy steps like a tank. With that solemn voice, the entire Devil King City Storias boiled. Almost at the same moment, countless demon dogs squirmed on those plains that looked like the earth, as if the entire planet was resurrected with this sound. Below hundreds of smokestacks, demon war machines that are as large as mountains are activated. The drums of war had already sounded, and the elite demon forces in heavy armor had assembled from square to square, with no end in sight on the vast plains. In the rough sea, one black steel battleship covered with sharp barbs began to move slowly. The not-so-sharp bows of these warships cut open the sea, and every warship was full of heavily armed demon soldiers. Behind them are more magic guided guns installed on the battleship. The devils navy is also improving its war machine. The more and more magical guns on the warships are proof! Millions of demon officers and soldiers shouted the name of a powerful new demon in a low voice at this moment: "Aricia!" Chapter 619： Lightening exercise "If something goes wrong, let me die here." A dwarf warrior disregarded the advice of the surrounding human soldiers, opened his oxygen mask, sat down on the ground, greedily breathing in the fresh air around him. . Compared with the air of Ailan Hill that has been comprehensively treated, the air here has a natural smell that makes people happy. "I''d rather die like this than wearing the oxygen mask that makes my breathing difficult. There is no way to fight with it, it will affect my breathing." The dwarf sat on the side of the road, watching the complexities around him. The human soldier staring at himself. In the eyes of these human soldiers, in addition to deep worries, there is also inexplicable envy--not all of them have the courage to open their own masks and use their lives to test the air of another world. Although the air in this world has been confirmed, there is no special magical continent air, but the follow-up inspection work is still in full swing. What scientists are most afraid of is that parts of the Demon World have terrifying creatures that can be parasitic in humans. For example, plants that can fly away spores, take root and sprout in the human body, or enter the human body in the air, killing people''s minds and killing parasites, and so on. In short, before Chris traveled, Earth civilization had discussed the terrifying and dangerous alternative creatures in the universe countless times. Whether the alien monsters who only live in the movie exist in the magical world, but it is unknown. If one is not careful and a large-scale infection occurs, then Ailan Hill is equivalent to saying that it is sending soldiers to the devil to sacrifice, and hundreds of thousands of people may not return to the magic continent alive. Therefore, no matter what, the necessary protective measures must be as perfect as possible before ensuring safety. "Brother! You''d better wear a helmet... It''s safe here, doesn''t mean that other places are also safe... This is an unknown world, we must be cautious." Holding a weapon, wearing a powered exoskeleton armor, with a transparent head covering The platoon leader of the mask came over and patted the dwarf on the shoulder with the palm of his heavy gloved hand. His equipment is very expensive. It can be allotted to his level, it can be seen that the Ailan Hill military still attaches great importance to the lives of soldiers. "That group of demons came to our world...and I didn''t see any problems with them." The dwarf warrior stood up from the ground, and angrily buckled his helmet back to his head: "Okay! I''m not here to look for it." Troublesome, obeying orders is the bounden duty of a soldier." ... "Crack!" The heavy steel bar was seated on the cement base that had just been dried by magic. The surrounding construction workers immediately swarmed forward and inserted the bolts of the arm thickness of the fixing person into the aligned holes. Another group of people immediately installed the huge fixed nut on the bolt, a huge metal base, and completed it easily with the cooperation of the helicopter. The installation of the higher level has started, and they can easily complete dozens of such similar projects in one day! And just less than a hundred meters away from them, the completed crane has started to work at this time. That thick boom hoisted dozens of tons of cargo, and countless containers had been piled up one after another. The densely packed various materials turned this into a huge distribution center. Farther afield, Ailan Hill''s engineering team is already building various infrastructures. They built thick concrete walls, set up a launch base for air defense missiles, and even established several airports that can be put into use. At these airports, there are all kinds of helicopters parked. They are responsible for transporting troops in the early stage, hoisting various facilities, and transferring technical equipment required by various airports. On the other side of the airport, all kinds of fuel trucks, firefighting trucks, ground guided vehicles, and all kinds of pilot transport vehicles, neatly parked in a row, are already ready. Another airport was built earlier, and in the hangar built up, there are already parked F-15 fighter jets with golden eagles painted on their wings. The pilots do not have operational readiness buildings yet, but the foundations of these buildings have been dug. The magician is working with the construction workers at a crazy speed. Next to the construction site, a base assembled by temporarily refitted containers has begun to operate at full speed. In the more outer areas of these bases, field radar vehicles have already erected various radars. Some radars are constantly rotating, while some radars are just a square board. Around these radars, one or two missile launch vehicles with missile launchers erected are connected with thick and long cables, which are gathered together in a mess and connected to the body of the command vehicle responsible for directing their launch. However, these things in front of them, compared with their background, seem very small, and not worth mentioning. Because, just behind these busy construction sites, and behind countless various command missile positions, a super huge building like a pyramid without a spire has been erected from the ground. Airland Hills airport! A huge building that can sustain sky battleships and floating transport ships is being built little by little over time. ... "The experiment was a perfect success! The new magic protection device can reduce the weight of ordinary soldiers by 35%! The cost is reduced by 48%!" In the laboratory, an engineer looked at the test of the latest protection Served, nodded in satisfaction. The faces of the magicians standing behind him also showed very excited expressions. This latest technology proposed by them has finally caught up with the critical juncture of the expedition to the demon world. "In this way, when the magic expulsion barrier is turned on, the dust and unknown gases in the air can be dispersed to a safe distance, which is convenient and simple..." A magician introduced related magic principles, and the military representative standing next to him listened. It''s also serious and careful. The current situation is that the construction team at the rear is okay, and the three-proof isolation suit does not affect too many things, so you can work with barely wearing them. But the front-line combat troops, while trying their best to replace the oxygen cylinders, while carrying excess replacement worn-out clothing, and carrying these heavy equipment to fight, this is fatal. The front-line troops have always been reflecting the unsuitable status of isolation suits, and the price of supporting protective clothing or protective armor has been high, making the military always eager to solve this unfavorable problem. Now that there is an alternative, even if it is an immature alternative, the faces of the military representatives are naturally much easier. "The most important thing is that there is no need to carry a mask or heavy protective clothing, which saves a lot of costs." An engineer simply calculated and said: "As long as the output of the magic spar is supplied. " "This is not a problem. Grecan also has an eternal empire, including the Norma Empire. During the expedition, their magic spar is a strategic material that can be deployed and used." An officer said proudly. "The important thing is that the soldiers'' activities are no longer restricted, and the actual combat effect will be better..." Another officer looked at the simple exoskeleton armor and nodded in satisfaction. A magician added a sentence, suggesting some shortcomings: "Although the level of protection does not reach the level of enclosed protective clothing, it should still be possible to deal with the current demon world." However, his reminder was ignored by everyone after a second. After all, with the passage of time, the test results have shown more and more that there are no terrible parasites in the Demon World, nor too deadly poisonous mists. High-level protective measures do need to be appropriately simplified. "Recruit the warriors, go directly to the experiment!" The general headed directly gave his own opinions. In his view, the loss of hundreds of soldiers is just a number. After all, who is sitting in his position, who didn''t lick his blood with the sword, and started with the emperor by slaying the dragon? "Isn''t it a bit too fast?" an engineer whispered. "It''s not fast. 17 hours ago, the number of people who took off the protective clothing reported actively has exceeded 3,000." The general sneered and said realistically to the "flowers" on the hothouse in the laboratory. "Most of them are elves and dwarves... The dragons all rejected the protective clothing... But their number is relatively small, so the most are the more grumpy dwarf warriors." Following his words, stood still. The adjutant next to him reported a series of violations on the front line. "Then let the warriors of the dwarf race distribute this kind of experimental device first!" The general thought for a while and gave a compromise solution. "Yes! Anyway, if it is possible to be infected, then they are already infected." The other general nodded and agreed to the plan. "As a comparison, we still have to recruit some warriors, let them wear experimental protective clothing, and compare them!" Then, he proposed a more complete plan. "Understood! I''ll do it!" The adjutant recorded his boss''s order. "The production of magic protective clothing will be arranged immediately! The new production line must be set up within 48 hours! It cannot be delayed!" After that, everyone agreed. A few minutes later, a campaign to reduce the burden of frontline soldiers with equipment began vigorously. The factory was even prepared in advance, and there was not much technical difficulty. Soon, a new type of power exoskeleton armor was sent to the front line, and actual combat testing began. Chapter 620： I hope they can stand the test As the Demon Landing began to be frantically busy, and the transportation department of Ailan Hill, now they not only have to start laying railroads on the huge islands in the alien world, but also have to build a port where they can unload a lot of materials . Everything in the demon world is not easy, after all, the current "Angel Shire" is just an idea on the design drawings. Ailan Hill will establish the first stronghold in the Demon World, including this not particularly huge island, as well as all the nearby supporting facilities, collectively referred to as Anger''s Char, meaning in the ancient call of Seris, it represents "City of Hope". According to the plan, Angershire includes a huge port, a huge military base with more than three air ports, and a nearby anti-aircraft missile position and an army training base. The outskirts of the entire Angershire are the beachhead and shore defense positions established by the Army. It is necessary to install anti-ship missile launching positions and densely forested shore defense gun defense positions. In the next year, more than two nuclear power plants will be built here to power the entire island and even the nearby islands. In addition, a rocket launch base will be established on this island, and a satellite control center on the ground will be built. If possible, Ailan Hill will also build a satellite network covering the world. At the same time, radar stations, radio workstations, various scientific laboratories, supporting drinking water projects, pastures and farms that provide food for all personnel-the engineering team will also explore the entire island and develop the available resources on this island! In short, it is just a shockingly huge project. The army is only part of the invasion of the devil world. In order to support the various supporting constructions on the entire island, it is estimated that more than 500,000 people will eventually migrate, including scientists and related family members who are willing to migrate, and the number of short-term stayers to visit relatives may exceed 1 million. In the future, it is estimated that the immigrant population may exceed 1 billion, and the annual tourist population may exceed 100 million! Of course, all of this is just an estimate. The current situation is that Alan Hill has already invested 100,000 expeditionary forces to the Demon Landing Point. Thousands of elven soldiers and thousands of dwarven soldiers arrived at the same time, and there are also dragons and orcs. Almost ten thousand troops drove into the world of demons! Ailan Sirius, also known as the homeland of the so-called Magic Continental Alliance, in the highest general staff meeting room in the city of Serris, the navys General Bakaroff is discussing with the chief of the general staff Luo Kai about the entry of Ailan Hills navy into the devil world. Things. Because it was not certain before, whether the portal will be opened at sea, the navy and the army have also entered a state of combat readiness at the same time. The entire Southern Fleet, the main navy fleet under the command of Admiral Lawnes, went northward at the anchorage near Ferry City. This fleet includes 4 nuclear-powered battleships, 8 conventionally-powered battleships, 3 nuclear-powered aircraft carriers, and 7 conventionally-powered aircraft carriersa total of 22 main battleships. Including guided missile cruisers and guided missile destroyers, artillery cruisers and artillery destroyers, there are a total of 112 large combat ships and 734 auxiliary warships. The scale can be said to be unprecedented. If such a terrifying fleet can enter the Demon Realm in the first time, then Anger''s Char will establish a very effective and reliable defensive circle on the periphery. Unfortunately, the portal is located in the center of the southeast of the island, nearly a hundred kilometers away from the nearest coastline. Under this circumstance, the navy fleet had no choice but to stay on standby at the anchorage near the Ferry City, waiting for the time of their debut. However, after all, Ailan Hill''s military labor expedition was not for the purpose of going to the devil world and occupying an uninhabited island! Therefore, no matter what the purpose is, trying to transport the navy to the demon world has become a problem that Ailan Hill must face. Unlike the Army and Air Force, the navy of all forces in Ailan Sirius is weak and negligible. Therefore, unlike the Army and Air Force, the navy expedition to the Demon Realm is actually the main fleet of Ailan Hillthis is also for dispatching and commanding this fleet. Provided convenience. "The navy''s warship transportation work has begun. It is not too difficult to transport submarine destroyers. It can move an aircraft carrier hundreds of kilometers ashore...too difficult!" General Bakaroff said to Rokai simply Introduce the transportation work of naval ships. In fact, several naval warships have already been transported to the Demon World, but the tonnage of these ships is generally not on the table. Ailan Hill''s first naval force in the Demon World only had 4 poor guided missile boats. These missile boats are small in size and fast in speed, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. They have been used in combat missions to defend important ports such as the ferry city of Osa. The offshore speedboat, named Type 22 guided missile boat, is equipped with powerful equipment, with a total weight of only 220 tons, a total length of only 42.6 meters, 12 members, and an astonishing speed of over 80 kilometers per hour! This speedboat is equipped with 8 anti-ship missiles, which can attack large surface targets 40 kilometers away and has amazing destructive power! It is thought that using modular design, these 8 anti-ship missiles can also be replaced with Tomahawk cruise missiles, and they can also carry nuclear warheads to attack high-value targets. However, compared with the real Ailan Hill main fleet, the current frontline navy can be said to be negligibly weak! But there is no better way. After all, in the Demon Realm, which does not even have a decent port, it is impossible to use large warships. Precisely because of this, small missile boats that are small in size and do not require professional maintenance equipment have become the best choice. Moreover, for this kind of missile boat weighing only 220 tons, Ailan Hill has a transport vehicle that can carry it, and it can be transported directly to Angshire through the portal. "We have to build a shipyard over there and build a port city... The amount of engineering is too big." Luo Kai said painfully. Even for the rich and powerful Ailan Hill, it is not an easy task to build a fully functional port city on the flat ground in another world. But this is another matter of opinion that has to be done, because whether it is transportation or warfare, a port is an indispensable supporting facility for the navy. "There is no way, even if the Dragon King can restore his own power soon and open the second portal, we still have to build a port in Anger''sshire, which can effectively ensure the supply and maintenance of front-line warships." Bakaroff replied. "Yes, after all, it is more convenient to build a port city and directly build new warships." Luo Kai nodded depressedly, admitting the result. In any case, Ailan Hill always used the fleet to transport troops to other ports. Whether it is expansion, or finding the continent where the devil is located, and then landing and attacking, the navy is an indispensable part. In short, the huge navy, as well as the huge landing fleet, must be formed in Angshire as soon as possible. And all the price paid for this must be borne-Chris has this consciousness and is already deploying resources. "If we have to wait for the port to be completed, we will not be able to directly attack the devil in the next few months!" Even if he knew the truth, Luo Kai was still a little unwilling. As the chief of the general staff, he certainly hopes to immediately launch an attack on the devil, using long-range ballistic missiles to destroy the devil''s war potential! "What can we do? If it''s just a few kilometers, there is no problem in the transportation of large ships, but it is hundreds of kilometers! How to transport?" Bakaroff was also a little helpless, he also wanted to immediately deploy aircraft carriers and battleships. Blast those demon scum to ashes! "After all... there will be a way..." Luo Kai said, looking at the topographic map of Angershire that had just been drawn. This island is like a huge pear, or in the shape of a water drop. One side is sharper, the other side is more rounded. On the other side of the island, about 70 kilometers of sea water, there is a land that has not been fully proven. The patrolling AWACS discovered the island and named the island Erichal. Whether it is the continent where the devil is located or just another uninhabited island, everything is still unknown. "What way?" Bakaroff asked curiously. Luo Kai knocked twice at a location on the map, and said, "Because of the clearer coordinates, the Dragon King can open a portal precisely, just like he opened the portal from Falling Dragon City to Orc Territory. !" "This time, he will open a sea portal to ensure that our navy can reach Angshire as soon as possible." He said as he pointed at a corner of the map. "That''s great news!" Bakaroff heard the exciting news, and a smile appeared on his face. "Before that...I think Anger''s might have to face a large-scale attack by the devil..." Luo Kai stared at the map and said with some worry: "Count the time, even if it is a long distance, the devil''s The big troops should have reacted." As he said, he stroked his chin with his hand: "Opening the portal can''t hide the origin of magic! Now the devil''s troops have not yet launched a counterattack against us, we can only say that our luck is really good. Up..." "Hope, without our help, the army and air force can stop the devil''s counterattack..." Bakaroff said, looking at the areas marked with fortifications on the map. "Yes, as long as we withstand this attack, it''s our turn to take action!" Luo Kai nodded and muttered: "Hope, our expeditionary force can withstand the test of this war..." Chapter 621： The first battle of the devil "I hope they can eat enough for us." Standing on the high side of the ship, a demon commander first arrived in the war zone. In the thick mist, he clasped his arms and waited with pride for his own. Debut moment. There are more than 100 warships of all kinds under his command, and there are many magic guided guns on the warships! A few years ago, just his warships were enough to wipe out the navy composed of human sailing ships. "Those portals opened by the natives of the Magic Continent, how many people can come over at a time?" Although he couldn''t see the distance covered by the mist, there was an unstoppable smile on his face. Although there was an order that all the demon forces should be assembled before launching an attack, he did not obey the orders of the new demon king and led the fleet alone to grab the credit. Now, he is thinking about how to be appreciated by the source of magic after he has made meritorious deeds, given powerful power, and become the demon prince who does whatever he wants. "Let the fleet continue to accelerate! Replenish energy for all the magical cannons! I want these guys who came to our demon world to die, regret the decision they made!" The commander was full of confidence, as if he had gained his fantasy. The same as the victory. "My lord! The landing army is ready! A total of 10,000 soldiers! Any enemy will be torn to pieces!" Behind him, the adjutant with blue face and fangs, lowered his head and reported with his long sword. "Very good! Those cowards must assemble hundreds of thousands of troops, or even millions of troops before they dare to fight... That is not the tradition of our demons at all!" The commander waved his hand and expressed his disdain: "Now , It''s time for the demons to remember how powerful they were once!" "Boom!" Amidst the invisible fog, a huge explosion suddenly rolled over. Although it is not real through the layers of fog, you can still vaguely see the scary flames. "Wh... what''s going on?" Seeing the flames that were isolated by the fog, not dazzling, wafting in the distance, the demon commander''s smile solidified on his face, and the whole person felt that it was getting worse. In this kind of place, there are still dozens of kilometers away from the island that was invaded by foreign enemies, and it is impossible to be attacked. How could his fleet be attacked? After thinking about it, he relaxed again. Since the enemy shouldn''t be able to launch an attack in such a place, the explosion just now may have happened because of his confusion and the accident. But before his self-comforting thoughts fell, there was another huge explosion in the distant fog. This time, because the distance was far enough, the fire light could be said to be fleeting, but the low and echoing explosion in the mist still made all the demons standing on the deck startle. "Exactly... what''s going on!" At this time, the demon officer headed by him also panicked. This time he clearly knew that his fleet had been attacked! If it was an accident, it would not happen so densely and coincidentally! He just thought of this, and the third explosion came. The entire demon fleet seems to have been attacked, and this third explosion is almost the outermost battleship of the fleet. Therefore, apart from the ignition light in the distance, the sound of the explosion is also out of reach. However, all the demons know that such a tragic explosion can be heard at this distance, it must be a battleship, it is completely finished! It is not the first day for the demon soldiers to use their warships. They also know that the interior of the demon warship is actually very fragile under the protection of not too heavy steel plates. Once an attack penetrates those thin steel plates, the magic energy liquid used by the power core inside the Demon Warship is actually a very unstable explosive! Once these explosives explode, the entire battleship is said to be scrapped! Unlike the earth civilization, the ammunition depot and the oil material of the earth civilization are stored separately, and they are two different flammable and explosive products. The magical energy liquid of the Demon Realm is both ammunition and fuel, and when it explodes, it is absolutely thrilling and sour. "How did they do it? Can you find us in the fog?" The demon officer headed angrily watched the battleship beside him explode and burst into flames. The flames reflected on his face, filled with pungent irony. . :: He asked loudly, but no one could answer their questions. Originally a low-level officer, he has always been in charge of stationing in the Demon Realm, and he has no chance to understand the enemy in another world. So these poor demon soldiers can only look at that, their own battleship, or someone else''s battleship, suddenly exploded in the mist, accompanied by a desperate whistling sound, turned into a ball of flames. , Sinking into the sea. "Boom!" Another explosion sounded, and another battleship exploded and caught fire. In this invisible attack, one after another demon warship sank, and the soldiers of one ship after another were silent. "After all...what is going on!" Withdrawing the long sword slung from his waist, the demon commander roared into the distance: "If there is a kind, just fight face to face! This sneaky. Damn, what is it?" As a result, ironically, in his hysterical roar, the explosion that made him desperate stopped abruptly. "..." He looked around, holding a long sword at a loss. The weird attack came and went quickly, I dont know what happened... Of course he would not think that the other party stopped the attack because of his roar. Of course he could not know that it was because it intercepted the Ailan Hill 22 guided missile speedboats of his fleet and lighted up their anti-ship missiles. Retreat silently. Of course he didn''t know, this was really Ailan Hill''s first round of attack! The anti-ship missile parked on the coastline has already obtained the launching yuan through the data link at this time, and the second round of attack is already on the way! He would never guess that the density of this second round of attacks was greater, more missiles were launched, and the ability to damage was stronger! So, when he was complacent about the shrill and desperate explosion, the second round of attacks followed! This time, the attack did not stop no matter how the poor demon officer roared, how desperate he roared, the attack did not stop! The explosion sounded one after another, until an Ailan Hill anti-ship missile directly hit the battleship where the demon general was located, and he could see exactly what was attacking him. In his desperate eyes, an object rushed straight at more than three times the speed of sound. Then he smashed the fragile deck under his feet, detonated the power core of the battleship in an instant, turning the entire battleship into a piece of wreckage. Computer::/ And he himself, with this huge explosion, became a fan and lost all consciousness. A demon fleet of more than one hundred warships simply disappeared in this world. Those planks and wreckage still floating on the water, those half battleships still lingering on the sea, are sinking a little bit, and the demon soldiers above can only desperately flee into the ship that has not entered the water, for their own sake. Life strives for a short period of time to continue to live. "Nothing?" Seeing that there were no suspicious spots on the radar screen, the captain of the Type 22 guided missile boat standing in the command position asked with a relaxed expression. "No! Our attack cost them almost a third! The number of shore-based missiles afterwards is more, and these demons must be completely finished!" "Don''t take it lightly! Prepare to patrol the nearby sea! If you find a living demon, kill it with a naval gun!" The captain ordered: "Turn on the searchlight! Search the nearby sea! Don''t let go of a live mouth!" "It seems that our position is really exposed..." In Anger''sshire''s front-line combat command, a commander with the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulders watched as the draftsman connected the direction of the demon fleet and gave Said the final direction. The other party''s purpose was very clear, and it was obvious that he came straight to Angshire! So the conclusion is also very clear, the opponent has discovered the landing position of the Magic Continental Alliance! Alan Hill had predicted this problem before. As a powerful magical existence, the source of magic must be able to perceive the existence of a magical portal. Therefore, Ailan Hill carefully prepared for more than 2 months before opening the magic portal, in order to establish the line of defense as soon as possible after the portal was opened. "Start the emergency plan, let the air force expand the search area... find a way to determine the enemy''s main attack direction..." the general said. "Yes!" The officer standing behind him stood up and saluted, and then turned to deliver his orders. All the troops that had assembled on the island also entered a more urgent state after this order was issued. Annihilating a demon fleet that is not too large is not a victory at all for Ailan Hill. After all, they have sunk too many similar demon warships in their own world. ... "Subordinates are incompetent!" A day later, a demon general knelt on one knee and bowed his head at the feet of Alicia in a fiery red armor: "That **** **** did not obey your orders, and led the fleet to the sea of ??storm alone!" "It''s okay! Some bits and pieces, just as a meeting gift for those interesting enemies in the Magic Continent!" Alicia snorted softly, her charming voice echoing in the hall. Under her feet is a huge floating city, this floating city is now slowly advancing towards the sea area called the Sea of ??Storms. "Since they know that we are already here, let the Dragon Troops warm up first!" She gently waved her arm forward and ordered: "Go!" Chapter 622： Cant go to the field "Finally I can take off that pesky isolation suit... It''s a lot easier." Stretching his arms inside the car, the soldier twisted his neck and spit out his companion sitting next to him. In the current Angershire, if you are outdoors, you still have to wear a relatively bulky isolation suit. Therefore, soldiers in many positions are willing to move in a closed environment such as the car body. After all, in this environment, through the overall three-defense system, they can take off the bulky isolation suit and wear only ordinary military uniforms, which is much lighter. However, the combat vehicle is not a mobile RV after all, so these hapless soldiers, in many cases, can only use some special methods to make do with the life of an otaku in the vehicle. "Leave it to you, I''ll go to the bathroom." The soldier who had been sitting in front of the radar screen stood up, moved his body in the not-so-wide car body, and then took a look at that, which is not very good. The fully enclosed wear is exoskeleton power armor. "Forget it!" He shook his head, giving up the idea of ??going out and passing by most of the radar position to go to the designated toilet for convenience. So he naturally walked to the corner of the radar car, picked up an empty mineral water bottle left there, unscrewed the lid, and unzipped the zipper on his pants. After a few seconds, the pale yellow liquid was tumbling in the bottle with the gurgling sound of water. After a trembling, the radar soldier trembled, and then turned around: "Call the cooking class and ask them to bring the food..." "I think it''s okay." The soldier on duty tapped twice on the keyboard in front of him, and then moved closer to the radar screen: "I said...this is not radar clutter reflected by clouds, right?" "Are you crazy? This is the latest phased array radar, cloud clutter? What do you think?" He screwed the lid of the mineral water bottle, and piled the bottle of light yellow liquid he just made on the corner of the wall. Next to the exact same bottle of mineral water, the radar soldier who went to the toilet turned around and looked at the radar screen. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, he felt he shivered again: "Damn! Notify the air defense forces! Call the airport! A demon force has entered the radar detection range!" "Woo...Woo..." A few seconds later, the battle alarm sounded over the entire base. With these battle alarms, a team of soldiers wearing powered exoskeleton isolation suits rushed to their respective battles. post. "The No. 9 air search radar is turned on!" A soldier who had just sat in his position, holding on to the earphones hung on his ears, reported loudly. "No. 4 low-altitude warning radar is turned on!" In another radar command vehicle, the soldier who was also reporting was already typing on the keyboard. "Guide radar card machine No. 1! The lock-in calculation has begun!" A few soldiers who hung their helmets on the chairs behind them shouted to the officer on duty in a huge vehicle further away. As the radar units started to work one by one, the pilots wearing the same astronauts at the airport were also trying to climb up their fighter jets. F-15 fighter jets have already mounted the aim-120 air-to-air missiles, and all fighter jets have been equipped with cockpit cleaning functions, which are all specially made batches for the expedition to the devil. Although it was a bit crowded, these Air Force pilots wearing special isolation suits still entered the cockpit of the plane smoothly with the help of the ground crew. The fighter''s engine started to ignite, and one f-15 followed by one, soaring into the sky amidst the roar! "Swish..." Around the busy base, a long-range anti-aircraft missile spraying flames shot straight into the sky, dragging a long white smoke, hidden in the thin mist. The worker who was welding prefabricated containers together into a temporary storage room, holding a wrench in his hand, looked up at the missile flying far away, and said: "The anti-aircraft missile has started to launch... It seems that a lot of enemies have come this time." They are all Ailan Hill engineers, and it''s not a day or two to see the launch of anti-aircraft missiles. Even, they can distinguish different types of missile models by sound. "Work..." The engineer''s companion was reticent, and continued his work without raising his head. His words are short and powerful, and with his words, a bolt has been fixed. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The sound of the missile launching over there hadn''t completely passed away, and the new missile flew out of the launcher again, and the deafening noise of the rocket engine fluctuated one after another, without stopping for a while. "My goodness... How many enemies are there..." The engineer with a wrench sighed again, and then lowered his head and started to get busy with the work in his hand. He doesn''t have to go to the front line to fight, so the security is much higher. However, correspondingly, he has to better complete the work in his hands, so as to prove the value of his work in the rear. Just as the anti-aircraft missiles flew into the sky one by one, inside the huge portal, a huge Airanhill floating transport ship revealed its body like a mountain. Amidst the cheers, the full load of materials on this floating transport ship also entered the demon world. Billions of rounds of ammunition, all kinds of weapons and equipment, and trucks and jeeps built together. And under the floating transport ship, on the ground, the Ailan Hill soldiers wearing the new power armor walked into the demon world one by one, holding their weapons and long swords on their waists, every step they took. They all made a neat clicking sound. ... The magic dragon flying in the sky is the most spectacular sight in the sky of the demon world. An adult dragon can grow up to 70 meters long and fly in the sky, the size of a frigate. The huge body and the powerful magic contained in the body make this creature the top of the food chain in the sky of the demon world. When they are soaring in the sky, other creatures will evade one after another. After this creature was tamed by the demons, it became the most powerful air force in the demons. Of course, with the development of war, their status seems to be facing challenges, because with the help of the Puppet Empire, the Demon Race has also developed its own magic fighter, which seems to be more capable of air combat than the Demon Dragon. However, even so, the Demon Dragon Force is still the cornerstone of the Demon Air Force and the most reliable air strike force. When they breathed dragon flames and passed the enemy''s position, that kind of shocking picture was still an unforgettable and terrifying sight. "Huh!" Slowly flapping his huge wings in the sky, the demon dragon flying in the forefront issued a huge dragon roar between the sky and the earth. Even if it is different from the real dragon clan, the magic dragon of the demon world is still a dragon, and it is still a powerful magical creature. Soaring beside these giant dragons are countless demon bats. Their numbers are so huge that they make the scalp numb. Now, more than 200 kilometers away from the small island on the Sea of ??Storms that is controlled by the Allied Forces of the Magic Continent, the air forces of these Devildoms have spread out their attack formations overwhelmingly. Just as they spread out a little bit and tended to cover the entire sky, a huge anti-aircraft missile flew on the face. The moment this anti-aircraft missile rushed into the demon bat colony, it suddenly exploded and scattered hundreds of small bombs in the form of sub-munitions. These small bombs rushed into the Demon Air Force array due to inertia, and then exploded almost simultaneously. In an instant, a whole piece of the Demon Air Force was swallowed by the explosion. The demon bat screamed and fell into the sky, and the wounded dragon was shining with a magical defense barrier, sprayed with black blood, and fell into the clouds. Immediately afterwards, the second same anti-aircraft missile exploded in the middle of the Demon Air Force, then the third and the fourth... It''s like fireworks blooming in the air, but these beautiful fireworks swallow the lives of countless demons. On Ailan Hills missile position, Brook of the Dragon race watched the reflected signal on the radar screen disappear in a large amount, and his expression on his face was also very wonderful. It was the first time that he saw how the humans of Ailan Hill "fighted" with the demons, and the tragic degree still shocked him. Because... this tragic level is really too low! He didn''t even see the Demon Race''s troops. Those Demon Air Forces that came from afar had almost lost almost a third. "Well... the remaining spots that represent the devil... will they come to us?" Brooke was a little embarrassed to interrupt the officer commanding air defense missile operations. The officer turned around and said with some embarrassment, "Oh, sorry, the atmosphere was still a bit nervous just now..." After he finished speaking, he pointed to the green light spot on the radar screen: "The second batch of missiles will immediately touch the target, and the remaining enemies can only be intercepted by the Air Force fighter unit." "Then when will I play?" Brooke asked anxiously. He already knew that the navy had fired its first counterattack against the Demon World. This honor is now unattainable. Therefore, Brook''s idea now is a very practical wish to join the war as soon as possible. Unfortunately, it seems that even this idea is not easy to realize. Sure enough, I only heard the human commander''s embarrassed reply: "I estimate that the opponent can only hold on to the combat range of short-range air defense missiles at most." Having said that, he handed Brooke an exquisite new telescope: "When the time comes, with this, you should be able to barely see the wonderful moment when the anti-aircraft missile shot down the Demon army such as the dragon." Brook took the telescope handed over by the other party, dumbfoundingly lowered his head to play twice, and then focused on the radar screen again. Soon, within a few seconds at most, the green cursors that were marked with altitude and represented Ailan Hill''s air defense missile disappeared from the demons'' air force. Chapter 623： Cant count on The demons also have magic fighters, but those magic jet fighters born out of seismoelectric fighters have very unstable performance, and the performance of their equipment is also very backward. They can''t even be called the first-generation jet fighters. The MiG-17, which Ailan Hill has eliminated, is stronger than the demon''s magic fighter in terms of flight performance and control performance. In Ailan Hill, whether it is the fighter of the Puppet Empire or the fighter of the demon, it is a good target for the Ailan Hill fighter pilots to achieve their records. Compared with the magic dragon, which can hover in the air, fly upside down, or even make weird turns, a fighter jet converted from seismoelectricity, which is more in line with the characteristics of the aircraft, has a more regular flight trajectory and is better locked down. Another important reason that prevented these fighters from participating in this air battle was because the demons magic fighters had insufficient range. Those short-range fighters that can only fight with floating cities or floating castles are simply impossible to appear on the battlefield at this time. Those floating castles with runways and floating cities are still in the process of slowly assembling at this moment. Compared with the light-hearted Ailan Hill troops, the ancient and huge demon troops are very slow in the process of assembling and attacking. The second batch of anti-aircraft missiles are not equipped with ammunition with explosive destruction such as sub-munitions. However, the countless fragments that exploded still caused heavy losses to the demon forces. After all, these extremely fast fragments can cause huge damage to the magical defense barrier. After countless actual combat tests, it is very easy to use! Numerous prefabricated fragments set off a **** storm between the devil dragon and the demon bat. Before the poor demon bats had time to struggle, they were sieved by countless shrapnel. However, the demons who were killed in these moments were not the most painful. The most painful were those demons who did not completely die after being wounded. They can only cry and fall from a height of thousands of meters, with their own fleshy wings flapping as much as possible, but still unable to fly again in despair. Inside the most advanced anti-aircraft missiles are thousands of round steel balls, which are accelerated by explosives to an extremely high speed that can easily penetrate the scales of the dragon. Just this round of explosion, dozens of magic dragons fell into the sea. The demon forces continue to move forward, their numbers still have an advantage, but these demons in the sky have been tragically discovered. Up to now, they have not seen the shadow of their opponents! Just when they were frustrated by this, they were far out of sight in front of them, and Ailan Hill''s f-15 fighter unit was already preparing for battle! "Ah!" With a yawn, the Ailan Hill ace pilot sitting in the cockpit looked at various information on his HUD through the helmet sight. Because there was no satellite navigation, some data on his HUD was missing, so he reluctantly adjusted the content of his HUD data display, then looked up and looked at the hostile target display on the radar screen. For him, he has become accustomed to the task of dealing with the heavy air force of the devil. This kind of simple air combat cannot be simpler, and it is easier than training. That''s why he yawned because of boredom, and that''s why he seemed a little idle because of his lack of passion. "Crack!" Hearing the command in the headset to prepare for battle, he subconsciously used his thumb to open the firing button on the joystick, revealing the red round button inside. Then, he gently pressed the button on the side of the weapon status display twice, and the missile self-check was completed in an instant. "No. 3 launches missiles! No. 3 launches missiles!" After repeating his actions on the radio, he pressed the red button pressed by his thumb, and two white smoke trails sprayed from under his wing. Out and flew into the distance. He can feel the slight vibration of the missile leaving the fuselage, and he can also feel that his fighter has become lighter because of the weight reduction. Afterwards, he once again made preparations for the launch of the missile, and carried more aim-120 missiles to the invisible distant targets. In fact, the demon army has already started to mess around at this time. They have carefully prepared this large-scale counterattack, and until now, no real progress has been made. Even a little bit, as long as these demons can kill some enemies, the situation will not be so passive. Countless missiles came head-on, and the defeat of the demon army will be baptized by these missiles. This is not a battle, from the scene it is not a battle at all! This was a massacre, because only the demon''s air force was slaughtered by Ailan Hill''s various weapons unilaterally. Devil dragons or devil bats fall in the sky every moment, even every minute, and in this air battle of less than an hour, the demon troops have lost almost half of their troops. They tried hard to get close to Anger''s Char, but most demons could only fall on the way forward. Soon, the f-15 fighter force and the f-16 fighter force were fighting with the devil dragon and the demon bat. The combat missile drew a large overload maneuver in the sky, hitting poor targets one after another. But despite the desperate interception of Ailan Hill''s air force, there were still demon dragons and demon bats, relying on a huge number, and attacking the island. They saw the huge portal opened by the Dragon Emperor, and they also saw the countless human buildings surrounding that portal. "Roar!" A giant dragon let out an earth-shaking roar, and then this giant figure swooped down from midair. It opened its mouth wide and aimed at those tiny targets. It wanted to vent its fear and fear when it came along this way. It wanted to tear these tiny creatures into pieces! However, before it entered the range of its own Dragon Flame, countless tracer bullets on the ground were in front of it, woven into a large net with invisible gaps. "Tutu Tutu!" The 30-millimeter caliber near-defense gun began to roar, and the dazzling tongue of fire sprayed forward a distance of several meters. Blazing tracer bombs were scattered densely into the sky. With the adjustment of the muzzle, these tracer bombs swayed from side to side, as if they were neon lights. However, between this beauty, death is everywhere. Being hit by these dense ammunition, even the huge dragon can''t hold it. The dragon that had just been unworthy and was about to vent its anger, with its open mouth and the head behind the mouth, was instantly hit by these armor-piercing bullets coming from the surface. The roar was too late to turn into a scream, the devil dragon that lost its balance rolled and fell in the sky, with a strong unwillingness, smashed into the sea near the beach, splashing a huge water column. In the dense tracer like a fire net, a short-range air defense missile rose rapidly and exploded in front of a swooping dragon. Numerous shrapnel penetrated the magical defense barrier in front of the dragon. Shot into the body of the dragon. The black blood splashed all over, and after a **** storm, the corpse of this dragon, along with a few demon bats around it, fell into the sea. On the rough sea, an undead demon bat is still struggling in the waves. Although it can''t swim, it will eventually be swallowed by the waves, but its desire to survive keeps it slapping its wings, and it can barely float on the water for a while. However, its struggling body was instantly covered by a huge black shadow. In the next second, the fallen dragon corpse hit the sea, pressing the demon bat that was still struggling here under its body. On the surface of the sea, the black blood suddenly rolled and spread, and the demon bats that were still alive around were still struggling crazily and dying. The battle is still going on, and the multi-layered defensive circle of mankind is simply impenetrable. From the start of the war to the present, there hasn''t even been a magic dragon rushing into the attack range to interfere with the construction in the defensive circle. Occasionally, a demon bat will fall from the sky and fall into the construction area. However, they were battered in the process of falling, and what fell was nothing more than a broken corpse. "It looks like it interfered with the ground construction." The lieutenant admiral led slightly frowned, dissatisfied with this degree of "omission". Fortunately, letting his corpse fall on a human defensive position has become the biggest disturbance to human construction by this group of demonic air forces. "General..." He looked not far away. The Dragon General Brook, who had just returned from the anti-aircraft missile position so boringly, asked, "Is there a way to keep those **** demons away from Anger''s Char? It''s time for our construction!" Brook froze for a moment. He had never thought that someone would be dissatisfied with such an amazing result. Even if he took the shot himself, it was impossible to stop so many demons. However, right in front of his eyes, such a human general who has not even had a name until now has quite a bit of criticism about the results of such a slaughter of all demons... Suddenly, Brook felt that his three views had collapsed. He felt that his previous battle might not even count as victory in the eyes of these unknown generals in Ailan Hill... Therefore, the general of the dragon race shook his head, and lost interest in the demon fighting in a frustrated manner: "Forget it, I''m going out, maybe it''s not as good as you guys..." "..." I don''t know what happened. The "no name and no surname" Lieutenant General Ailan Hill saw that Brooke, who had also taken the initiative to fight before, walked out of the headquarters, shook his head slightly, and gave up the idea of ??letting the dragons fight. . He looked at his assistant and said: "The dragon master can''t count on it anymore, let the magician army go into battle!" Chapter 624： She is already on the way How many senior magicians does Ailan Hill have? This question is actually very easy to answer, but it is also difficult to answer. Because of the implementation of a strict statistical system for magicians before, Carl, the former chief of the magician monitoring department, proudly flaunted Chris: "In the empire, all magicians are under monitoring, and each one is recorded. " At that time, every newborn had a blood test, and every magician had to register. People still remember the days when people in black were carrying blood collection equipment and visiting from house to house. However, with the passage of time, there are more and more magicians in Ailan Hill. In fact, the government departments'' monitoring of magicians has become inadequate. Strict monitoring and control, as more and more people awakened their magical talents, more and more children became the physique of magicians directly under the environment with strong magical energy, gradually loosening. Next, the speed of the war far surpassed the development speed of some secondary departments of Ailan Hill. The special management for magicians also became more and more difficult because of the increasing base of magicians. After all, the magicians of Ailan Hill were rare before. In this state, it is simple to arrange for each magician to monitor. But later, in part of the occupied area of ??Ailan Hill, especially for the occupied area of ??the magic empire, the number of magicians was a little too much. Therefore, Ailan Hill can only rely on the magicians in the occupied area to manage more new magicians. For example, the Veronza region, for example, the later Saint Demon Empire region and so on. Due to the rapid expansion of Ailan Hill, this management was once unable to keep up with the expansion speed. Now the entire Ailan Hill area, the population of the magic area and the population of the mortal have almost reached a state of 1: 1. The distinction between management magicians and mortals is a bit out of place. What''s more, Ailan Hill''s external slogan has long since changed from mortal never being a slave to equality, freedom and reciprocity... The current situation is that not only mortals have obtained a place in the Ailanhill Empire, all races, including magicians among humans, have also truly become members of the Ailanhill Empire. In the entire empire, whether it is a mortal or a magician, whether it is a dwarf race or a less populated elven race, everyone is contributing to the development of the entire empire. Even in the imperial army, many of the ordinary infantry fighting with assault rifles are junior magic apprentices and even intermediate magicians. And those high-level magicians who have been carefully selected and formed into combat troops have demonstrated unprecedented intrepidity under the strengthening of modern weapons of war! "Get out of those **** dragons! Protect the base!" On the ground, the commander of the magician force, ready for battle, drew the long sword from his waist and pointed it at the demon air force in the sky that was embarrassed to avoid the flare bullets. Behind him, a group of high-level magicians in black robes jumped up after hearing the order, and countless magic circles began to light up in the air. And as they joined the battle, the anti-aircraft guns on the ground that urgently needed to replace their ammunition chains also stopped abruptly. Doing so can not only prevent the anti-aircraft gun from accidentally injuring the magician, but also allow the anti-aircraft gun to use the gap to replace the ammunition when the magician is fighting. Just discovered that the rapid-fire anti-aircraft guns that had driven them stopped, the demon air force units who had not had time to breathe, were immediately frightened by the flying magic. These magicians are all carefully selected masters, each with a wealth of practical experience. Although wearing isolation suits on their bodies is somewhat nondescript, their magic level is still very powerful. "Huh! Huh!" The sound of fireball art broke through the sky one after another, and the magic dragon and the demon bats evaded these obviously slower attacks. This is what they are familiar with, the previous battle. However, the current demon army can no longer withstand such an attack! After all, before they could rely on the number far exceeding their opponents to crush these advanced magicians, but now their numerical advantages have been severely weakened, and even weakened to the point where they are not as good as their opponents. Originally, the quality of these high-level magicians was not as good as these humans, and now they are not even as good as the number. Therefore, the air force of these demons is only left to be divided and surrounded, and a little bit eliminated. Fighting to this point, the Demon Air Force has actually failed. What they can do now is to continue to resist, because they know that they can''t even retreat! Even if they turn around and fly back now, they can''t safely avoid Ailan Hill''s air force pursuit and interception, and of course they can''t avoid the air defense missiles that are reloaded and fired at them! What''s more, even if Ailan Hill doesn''t chase them down, don''t rush to kill them, and they fled back to their lair, their own people will not let them go! After all, there is no force that likes the existence of deserters, especially within the devil who eats the weak and eats the strongest. According to the rules, the defeated demon will be put to death, which is another reason why the demon army is accustomed to fighting to death. "Huh!" A huge dragon finally reached the distance where it could spray dragon flames, so it opened its mouth wide and sprayed blazing black flames at the human wizards in front of it. The magicians shrouded in black flames worked together to form a huge magical defense barrier in front of them, blocking the ravages of Long Yan. For a while, neither of them could do anything about it, and they were in a stalemate. However, there were obviously more magicians on Ailan Hill''s side. The magicians in the other direction immediately used magic, and several lightning magic smashed on that magic dragon. As a result, the evenly matched stalemate was broken, and the dragon spitting out dragon flame screamed and fell from the sky, and then other magicians used other magic to make a lot of swords. It wasn''t until the magic dragon fell into the sea that the attack could stop. And with the fall of the magic dragon, this attack of the devil finally stopped. The battlefield became extremely quiet, the waves slapped against the steep cliffs, the wind rolled over the woods on the island, and there were only beautiful sounds of nature everywhere. Everything seemed to be under the control of Ailan Hill, the demon''s counterattack did not even allow the coalition forces of the Magic Continent to use their large number of hole cards. The elite troops of the dragons did not participate in the battle, the troops of the elves did not participate in the battle, and the dwarves did not participate in the battle either. Even on the human side, nuclear weapons were not used not because of mercy, but because Ailan Hill did not ship nuclear anti-aircraft missiles to other worlds in the first time. What they prepared in another world was the most cost-effective ballistic missile for attacking the opponent''s city. "Nuclear anti-aircraft missiles must be shipped as soon as possible... Tactical nuclear weapons should also be stocked more..." A few minutes after the fighting stopped completely, the combat summary meeting was held. The first to speak was the commander of the air defense force. There is no flashy wrangling, and no show of merit. The officers sitting in the conference room are using the way they are used to summarizing the battle that has just been fought. It was the first time that the Dragon generals, Brook, who was sitting on the side, saw such a meeting. He listened quietly to the summary of these generals, and was surprised to find that the combat meeting of Ailan Hill was not the kind of commendation meeting he thought. In fact, there is almost no commendation for military merit. Everyone is trying to find out the problem, and there is no intention to shirk responsibility, and of course there is no such hypocritical flattery. "Although we are unwilling to use nuclear weapons near our landing site, in this case, maintaining our position is the key." The leading general nodded, agreeing with the opinions on the use of tactical nuclear weapons. "The devil''s offensive direction is east, so we should have a piece of land on the east side!" An officer speculated: "I suggest sending a long-range reconnaissance plane in that direction to determine the specific location of the enemy!" Having said this, he paused for a while, and then continued: "There is always no way to defend passively like this. If you can, counterattack can better weaken our enemy." "It makes sense!" The leader nodded again and agreed again: "You are right. If we can destroy the city closest to us, then the speed of the assembly of demons will definitely drop exponentially! " "I suggest that some troops should be diverted to other islands as soon as possible. The density here is already very high. If you gather more troops, it will be saturated." The commander of the transport force continued. His opinion was also approved, because although there is still some open space on the island that can be used, the expeditionary force''s occupation area needs to be expanded, which is indeed an urgent fact. "Next, we have to mobilize transportation tools as much as possible to enter Angershire!" The headed general ordered: "Using an existing floating transport ship and helicopter, let''s send some of it to another island first! " "Prioritize the establishment of defensive positions! Anti-aircraft missile positions and shore defense fortifications must be built! When you have a firm foothold, move some laboratories and barracks over!" After thinking about it, he added. "One more thing!" Sitting in the corner, the frontline commander of the elves who hadn''t spoken, said at this time. His voice aroused everyone''s ideas. "According to the previous combat plan, after we have stabilized our position, we will plant another seed of life in this world! If the tree of life takes root and sprouts! Then here we will have an absolutely safe survival. Environment!" Seeing everyone looking at him, the general of the elven clan continued. "I know this plan." The headed General Ailan Hill raised his eyebrows: "The plan also says that the Elf Queen will bring the Seed of Life herself to the front?" "Yes! The news that you just got, your majesty is already on the way!" The general of the elven tribe said solemnly. Chapter 625： Make hell "The whole army is annihilated?" Sitting in her position, Alicia was stunned for a moment after hearing that all her offensive air power had been wiped out. Of course she did not expect these air forces to wipe out the invaders from the Magic Continent from afar, but she also did not expect that the forces that initiated the attack would lose so quickly. In previous wars, everyone used magic and cold weapons to attack each other. Even if they were defeated, the number of troops retreated would be far more than the ones lost. Everyone will test each other, then gather troops, attack each other in a slow pace, and finally use a decisive battle to determine the outcome of the war. As for what this decisive battle will be like, in fact, there are more people who are defeated than those who die. Often, after an unprecedented battle is fought, the losses are not too serious. But now, her first tentative attack, or a large-scale battle that she launched ahead of time, was even out in one day. Or to be more precise, the battle was won in less than two hours, and one side was wiped out! That is a huge air force composed of hundreds of magic dragons and tens of thousands of demon bats! A few years ago, this force could even destroy huge empires like Arrant. "Yes! Your Majesty the Demon King! They did not achieve victory in the Sea of ??Storms, nor did any troops return..." The demon general who came to report to kneel on one knee, bowed his head and said: "The farthest fleet will not be able to fight until noon tomorrow. We merged, and the army has only assembled less than 30%..." "Can''t wait!" Alicia waved her hand and explained: "Our assembling speed is obviously too slow! If you wait any longer, the enemy''s power will only accumulate! Let''s go first! Go to the south! " "Your Majesty! The air combat power in our hands has been wiped out... Although most of the dragons and demon bats are on the way to gather, we really don''t have any troops to use now." The man knelt on the ground. The generals persuaded. He lowered his head, not daring to look at the face of the Demon King that was more beautiful than the succubus, and persuaded him as calmly as possible: "Now we can directly mobilize the troops, not even one-tenth..." "Using troops depends on speed and elite combat power, and has nothing to do with quantity!" Alicia stood up, walked to the general, and pressed the opponent''s shoulder with a slender palm: "All the troops that can be assembled nearby Get together now! All the floating castles and Sestos will turn to the south tomorrow!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The general felt flattered and felt the fragrance on his shoulders, and replied with a spirited head down. "The other party must think that my main force is in the direction of the True East, I avoid their eyes and ears, and attack at the True South and the True East at the same time! They will definitely care about one and lose the other." Alicia thought about her own plan in her heart. Very satisfied. She already knows that the other party has a special "magic" that can monitor the entire airspace, but she also has the devil''s latest terrorist war machine in her hands. It is not certain who is strong! As the demon king who succeeded the four princes, she still has a certain understanding of the power of Ailan Hill. The source of magic directly integrated some things into her memory, so as to prevent her from underestimating the enemy. Therefore, compared with the four demon princes who do not inform each other, the new demon king created by the source of magic has a lot of capital in judgment when it is born. She knew that Ailan Hill had weapons of mass destruction, so she cunningly avoided frontal attacks. She also knew to attack as soon as Ailan Hill was not stable, because she knew that once Ailan Hill really got a firm foothold, the Demon World might be turned upside down. I won''t say anything else, just the terrorist missile that directly buried the second prince Saruhis, it was enough to make Arihir a three-pointer. ... "Huh!" Above the clouds at an altitude of 10,000 meters, a slender unmanned reconnaissance aircraft was approaching the coastline at a very fast speed. The equipment carried on it overlooks the earth, and the demonic cities on the ground where the walls are built with boulders clearly appear in the camera carried on this unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. The Ailan Hill UAV pilot, more than 1,100 kilometers away, gently pushed the joystick in his hand to lower the altitude of the UAV. "The shot is very clear! The demon force phalanx on the ground can be identified!" Standing behind him, the commander of the Zancha force in Ailan Hill said with satisfaction. Next to him, the front-line general in charge of commanding operations nodded slightly, and looked at the person in charge of the map calculation unit: "Can the location here be accurately calculated?" "Yes! We have obtained coordinate data accurate to 20 meters a few minutes ago! This accuracy can already be used to make missile trajectory data." The person in charge of the map calculation unit replied confidently. He has now surveyed and mapped a detailed map of more than 1 million square kilometers nearby, and has also completed a rough map of more than 4 million square kilometers, which can be said to have achieved remarkable results. With these maps, Allan Hill''s expeditionary forces can use very clear electronic maps at least during defensive operations. "Then enter the coordinates here immediately... Anyway, it is only a medium-sized city... Since we are here to find trouble, we don''t give the other party a bit of color, and I''m sorry that we worked so hard to transport the ballistic missiles to Angershire Come!" The commander headed said coldly. When he said this, two Demon fighters appeared in front of the drone''s camera. These seismoelectric fighter jets with tail flames are becoming more and more mature in the demon''s army. "Suddenly!" The other party began to pour their ammunition at the drone. The performance of the 20mm cannon can only be regarded as mediocre. After all, the aerial cannon equipped on the seismoelectric fighter was Ailan. Old technology that Hill has long eliminated. The drone dexterously avoided a row of incoming shells. It began to raise the height a little bit, and took an S-shaped maneuver to avoid being locked by the opponent. However, this time the Demon fighter that took off and intercepted obviously had some flying experience. The pilot of the opponent chose a route that was easier to cut in, and launched a strafing on Ailan Hill''s UAV in advance. "This pilot is very experienced..." The pilot controlling the drone slightly adjusted the angle of his joystick, allowing the drone to make a relatively large evasive maneuver. "The devil''s pilots also have some veterans." A commander of the Air Force saw this very delayed air battle and said with emotion. Obviously, the UAV is not prepared for air combat. It carries a lot of reconnaissance equipment. In order to ensure the voyage, there is no self-defense weapon mounted, so this air combat is just a unilateral battle from the beginning. Because there was a short signal transmission delay in the pilots picture, the drone was finally hit when the opponent opened fire for the third time, disintegrating and exploding in the air. The driver''s screen was shrouded in an explosion and then lost its signal. An unmanned reconnaissance aircraft worth millions of gold coins was simply scrapped. "This is the fourth drone we have been intercepted and shot down in one day! The intelligence we have obtained is not too small, at least we know that there is a land dominated by demons to the east, and we have found some areas where demons gather... " The commander of the reconnaissance force explained something distressingly. In fact, the weapons and equipment of Ailan Hill''s expedition to the Demon Realm are basically in a state of no cost. Including infantry''s individual exoskeleton isolation suits, many weapons and equipment are truly expensive. "General! The launch data of the ballistic missile has been entered into the computer... Our nuclear bombs can be launched at the target at any time!" An officer walked over and interjected to report: "Please give instructions." When the headed general heard the news that the missile could be launched, he immediately cheered up and said: "I will go back and give you the first-level authorization and order the missile unit to prepare. After receiving the authorization, immediately launch the missile! " "Yes! General!" The officer stood up and saluted, turned and walked out of the reconnaissance unit''s headquarters. A few minutes later, in a flat missile launch position in Angshire, on an integrated missile launch vehicle, that sturdy and huge ballistic missile was slowly erecting. On the ground, soldiers in isolation suits had lined up in a neat long line and started to run away. On the missile launch vehicle with various cables connected, the solid missile had completed its internal self-check. "This is the command code authorized to launch, please check it!" Inside the launch vehicle, a note was torn from the machine, spread out and fixed on the launch button, and a non-commissioned officer sang aloud. The launch commander on duty checked the launch code and nodded slightly, then looked at the soldier sitting on the console: "Launch the missile! Long live Ailan Hill!" "Long live your majesty!" The soldier in the seat pressed the red button in front of him, and the high erected ballistic missile spewed out a dazzling tail flame, slowly climbed to the height, and finally disappeared into the faint thinness. In the mist. "This may be our first counterattack in the true sense, right?" Looking at the missile that was going away, the leader of the general murmured softly with his hands back and his head up. Brook standing behind him thoughtfully, he really didn''t understand how much trouble a large "cannonball" like this could cause to the other party. In his opinion, this kind of attack is more of a form, just an emotional thing. As if he had guessed what he was thinking, the Lieutenant General of Ailan Hill turned his head, with a smile on his face: "Go, let''s see, what kind of weapons can be made...''Hell''... " Chapter 626： No matter how they die At least on earth, humans are used to creating hell. For the benefit of even a dime, they can unite and overthrow a country''s power. Indifferent, they looked at people who could barely live without clothes and without mercy, they watched the once brilliant civilization become ruined. They treat people of different races, different ideas, and beliefs as outliers, playing with each other, and treating their life and death as a game. He never looked up at the vast starry sky, just manipulated **** violence, and used cold bombs to destroy laughter and cry into blood. In a sense, the human beings on the magical continent that inherited the earth''s civilization have naturally begun to flow in their blood with the pursuit of self-destruction genes. Atomic bombs and space-based weapons are far from being enough to stop them from pursuing the destruction of the enemy, and man-made meteorites are just one of the terrifying weapons being developed by Ailan Hill. And now, in the face of a brand new world, even if he came from a thousand miles with a mentality of conquering, he had the idea of ??destruction as soon as he showed up. Of course, no matter when, the high-sounding reason still needs to be fully prepared. Even a simple revenge will make countless passionate men cheer for it. At this moment, that''s it. When seeing the nuclear weapons that represented killing rise from the ground, dragging a long white smoke trail, and gradually disappearing into the mist, the Ailan Hill soldiers on the ground all raised their own high. arm. They know that a feast of evaporating souls is about to begin, and they know that their victory is coming. "Long live Ailan Hill!" a soldier yelled hysterically in his breathing mask, no matter if others could hear his excitement and hard work at this moment. At the same moment, other people cheered in their own little world. After all, the slogan of revenge is a matter of course. Whether humans, elves, even dragons, and demons have a blood debt to be settled. This time they came to another world, the Demon Realm in front of them, and they were also fighting to solve the problems of the Demon Race once and for all. Now, the butcher knives that hurt each other have finally hacked back to the Demon Race, which can definitely make everyone excited to insomnia. In a temporarily built conference room, when the projector was playing the nuclear weapon explosion, the shock wave moved the house, the temperature melted the tank, and a city model built to test its power disappeared in an instant. The dragon generals Brooke sitting in the position, as well as several generals of the elves, had very solemn expressions on their faces. Few people have actually seen the explosion of nuclear weapons, or those who have seen them explode, in most cases have already returned to heaven. After all, most of the nuclear weapons used by Ailan Hill are thousands of miles away, so the actual combat images are not much accumulated. Therefore, for Brook, the strong dragon clan, he was even more impressed by the "great fall technique" that almost destroyed the orc clan, or almost destroyed the whole world. And now, when he saw with his own eyes that the thin size of nuclear weapons could create such a devastating explosion, his mood was complicated. He didnt know why mankind developed such a terrifying weapon. He didnt know what principle this weapon was born on. He didnt even know whether he would die under the attack of this weapon... Death is a remote and unfamiliar thing for an adult golden dragon. The dragons that were killed were very few, and each of them was an ultimate combat power that was too strong to be stronger. There are not many dragons that have fallen into the invasion of the demons. Every time a dragon general dies, it is a heart-stirring story that can write a novel. But now, Brooke thought of his own death. When he faced the terrible attack in the picture, he couldn''t think of how embarrassed he would be. Immediately afterwards, some auxiliary introductions began, and a calm voice introduced the terrifying power of nuclear weapons in an elaborate 3d science animation. After the light radiation, there is a shock wave of terror, high temperature comes one after another, and then the pervasive nuclear radiation permeates the air. Let a place not only destroy everything, but also a weapon that has not been born for many years. It sounds like the sickle of death and the nails of the devil. Even if it is the most vicious curse in the world, there is no way to really make a local dealer fail, and the baby is deformed... Then, a simple signal to the end of the animation, Bellevues ruins documentary was edited and presented to everyone. "This is... Bellevue?" Brook saw something familiar to him from among the ruined walls. His eyes widened. From the most intuitive image, he felt the super power of nuclear weapons. "Yes, Bellevue... now it''s called Ironforge." The elves didn''t look good. He had been to Bellevue too, it was more than two thousand years ago. "Although, attacking the devil with this terrible weapon makes me feel very relieved, but how can it make me not happy." Brook put his hands on his chest, leaned on the back of the chair, and squinted with emotion. "Yeah, I don''t like this kind of weapon, but I can''t tell Alan Hill not to use this kind of weapon." The leader of the elven tribe nodded and said, "Think of my deaths in the battle. Brothers and sisters, I think...any devil can die!" "You''re right." Brook nodded, and said in agreement: "I think too much...I care how they die?!" ... In the distant Demon Realm, outside of the planet''s atmosphere, Ailan Hill''s nuclear missiles easily separated the exhausted fuel section behind him. The remaining part quickly ignited and accelerated in space, and began to accelerate to 20 times or even 30 times the speed of sound. Because there is no obstruction by air, this process lasts for a very short time, and in just an instant, it accelerates to a terrifying state. Immediately afterwards, because the target distance was not too far, the missile plunged into the atmosphere, and the area around the projectile began to generate blazing flames due to friction. In the day, an orange-red light appeared like a shooting star, and the **** of death descended on the world of the devil and enveloped a majestic devil city with his huge body. Because of the constraints of technology and the development of the times, the scale of the devil''s city is naturally incomparable with the giant city of Ailan Hill. Therefore, the "small-scale demon city" seen by the reconnaissance plane is actually a very huge demon city. Its scale can at least be regarded as a first-tier city in the world of the devil. The scale is quite large, and the population is definitely considered to be huge. On the periphery of the city, countless demon dogs are gathering. In their center, countless demon soldiers carrying their own weapons are marching toward the west step by step. They are going to attack the magic continent troops on the expedition to the Demon Realm, and they are going to tear the **** human elves and the dwarves, dragons, orcs to pieces! The magic dragon passing by in the sky raised its huge head and screamed at the sky. It found the meteor above its head, the "meteor" that was getting closer and closer, but not so huge in size! This is an Ailan Hill Dongfeng hm-31 improved vehicle-mounted ballistic missile, which uses a single nuclear warhead configuration and carries an equivalent of 10 million tons of tnt explosives. This missile is more powerful than the nuclear bomb used in Bellevue, almost ten times that of the latter! As the missile approaches the ground, the thermal insulation coating on the surface of the warhead has also been exhausted. Almost a missile with a speed of more than 10 times the speed of sound accurately hit the city-level target, directly less than 100 meters away from the tallest building in the city. The air exploded. In an instant, the light enveloped the entire city. Just as the sun had come, the entire city and the demon forces that were gathering and advancing near the city were all swallowed by this beam of light. Immediately afterwards, before the body of the person killed by the light radiation had time to fall down, the shock wave spread out, like an invisible knife, cutting all objects encountered from near to far into pieces. . The demons exotic building was blown into dust by the wind in the process of its collapse. The gorgeous sculpture melted directly, and the scrolling flame cloud seemed to be a fierce monster, which launched in all directions. Shock. A high-level demon had just used his best to prop up a magical defense barrier, but in the next second he, together with the building he was in, was cut into pieces by the passing air current. No one screamed, and no one had time to escape. When the explosion that swallowed the world began, all the demons were left waiting to die. The ascending airflow formed a diffused crown cloud in mid-air. A huge mushroom cloud gradually formed. The white cloud opened by the top of the mushroom cloud formed an extremely spectacular ring around the mushroom cloud. The smoking chimneys collapsed instantly, and the low-level demons working in the factory evaporated with the parts in front of them before they could raise their heads. The core part of the entire city turned into a pit full of cracks in almost three seconds, and the ground around the pit was as clean and tidy as if it had been swept. Farther away, some foundations and bricks and tiles have finally begun to remain on the ground. Their surfaces have been melted by roasting, and they can only be distinguished from their approximate shapes and uses. The demon floating city Sestos, which is less than a hundred kilometers away from here, the demon lord Alicia standing on the top of the city, looking at the clear huge mushroom cloud, the expression on his face can be said to be wonderful...- There will be another update later, happy new year everyone. Chapter 627： Womans Romance The working demon factory was easily turned into ruins. Demon fighters with modified weapon systems and enhanced magic engines, which were produced one after another, were also turned into dust in the explosion. Ailan Hill''s destruction of the demon industry system''s combat goal obviously achieved the effect easily. The closest demon city to Ailan Hill, a large demon city with millions of people, completely disappeared from this world within a few seconds. The hundreds of thousands of demon forces gathered near that city became the funerary of this city. And the subsequent demon forces, because of the destruction of nuclear weapons, will become difficult to continue. The entire demon''s counterattack plan may have to be postponed, because the commanders of the demon force have no idea how many such nuclear weapons are there on the Magic Continent. If you rush to assemble your troops and be attacked by such a heavy explosion again, you will almost say that you are seeking your own death. At that time, not only the soldiers who led the team will die, but even oneself will not be able to escape such a doomsday catastrophe. For a woman, it is definitely a romantic thing for a man to set off a big firework for her. For a demon woman, it is also a romantic thing for a man to set off a huge firework that can destroy a city at a time for her. Alicia is eager to destroy and destroy. Her bones are full of desire to conquer opponents, and her mind is full of fantasies to ravage the enemy. Now, standing on this huge city, she saw the huge mushroom cloud that was far away and close at hand, and felt the oncoming wind that was not strong but not natural. It was a city that was instantly destroyed, and she could even feel the scattered souls screaming and suffering. There was a smell of death in the air, which Alicia liked very much. Although she knew that it was just the senses, she really liked this refreshing despair. Shouldn''t life be conquering such an opponent? Isn''t living just to meet such an opponent? Even if it is dead, shouldn''t it be that the throat is broken by such an enemy? I have to say, it feels really good... "I want to destroy him! Those who have such a powerful weapon... I must destroy him by myself!" Alicia''s beautiful pupils were full of brilliance, and her whole body seemed to shudder. Taking a deep breath, Alicia enjoyed the beauty that only she could feel. Nostalgia made her even a little reluctant. The demon general standing behind her even heard his Majesty the Demon King. With a voice that was not deliberately suppressed, he said with emotion: "I really want to see such a spectacular sight again..." The demon general lowered his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. It was the fatal blow that millions of people were instantly evaporated. The Lord of the Devil was so excited as if he had just slept with a man, and his voice was full of hopeful charm... I dont care what his subordinates think of him, overlooking the huge explosion filled with death and glory, looking at the terrifying mushroom cloud hanging in the sky, but still has a perverted smile on his face: "Too Its exciting! Conquering such an opponent is what makes me come into this world!" "If the person with such a terrifying power is a man, I will tie him to the head of my bed! Let him lick my feet every day!" She closed her eyes slightly, and she said, sticking out her tongue, warm Own red lips: "If she is a woman, it would be more interesting..." "Even if I fail, I should be killed by such a powerful weapon, so that I won''t be wronged for my life! Ah... It''s getting more and more interesting... I can''t wait to get up!" She said, rubbing her hand. Facing the crenellation of the city wall in front of him. "Hahaha! Hahahahaha!" At this point, Alicia shrugged her shoulders and laughed loudly: "The source of magic...you can meet such an opponent, it''s really... it''s really interesting and interesting. It''s so fun!" "Huh!" With a lift of the cloak behind her, Alicia turned around fiercely, looking at the demon generals over two meters tall standing behind her, waving her hand lightly, and loudly commanding: "Let the new weapon Get ready! Activate all the magic detectors! Get ready to defend against magic..." "Yes! Your Majesty the Devil!" Several generals knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and muffledly agreed. ... I don''t know if it was due to the wind of nuclear weapons or other reasons. With the destruction of a demon city, the mist that permeated Anger''sshire gradually dissipated in one day. As everyone saw several "moons" above their heads far and near, everyone realized that the Demon Realm and the Magic Continent they were on were not exactly the same. This huge planet has three satellites. Obviously, there are some differences between this and the world Chris is familiar with. Countless Ailan Hill troops have assembled on this demon planet, and Anger''s Char''s barracks are still overcrowded no matter how they expand. The new type of magic isolation clothing has begun to equip troops on a large scale. Ailan Hill is used to creating miracles. This time the Royal Industrial Group has used their actual actions to create a miracle once again! In just 32 hours, the world''s largest industrial group concentrated its efforts to refit and complete 10 production lines of magic isolation suits. The production of these production lines day and night has sent a steady stream of new power exoskeletons to the front lines that urgently need them. Now in Angshire, soldiers wearing mechanical exoskeletons can be seen everywhere, helping to build more command bases and material hoarding bases. On another small island, in a magnificent giant airport, a large transport plane next to each other is arranged in a straight section under the mobilization of ground commanders. The tail door of the plane opened slowly, and a familiar face wore an exoskeleton protective suit and walked off the plane. General George Hart, who is not too old, has been the commander of the Airenhill Air Force paratroopers, this time led his paratroopers into the demon world. General George Hart has brothers and sisters who can take care of his parents. He also has three sons and two daughters. The prosperous heirs meet the selection requirements. He himself is also a strong request, hoping to become the commander who went to the demon world to fight early. Therefore, after personally handing him the golden eagle badge, Chris gave the order of General George Hart to go to the Devil and continue to command the frontline paratroopers. Following him, there were elite paratroopers selected from two divisions. They are all equipped with powered exoskeleton, and the parachutes they wear have also been improved. Now this paratrooper unit has more than doubled its combat capability! "General! Half an hour ago, the missile force attacked the demon city closest to us... a nuclear warhead equivalent of 10 million tons!" A paratrooper commander walked up to General Hart, stood at attention and saluted, and reported the latest in the world. The situation. "When do we have a plan of action?" General George Hart took the report, took a cursory look, and asked: "The enemy''s line of defense looks vulnerable. What are we waiting for?" "We don''t have the right to dominate the sea, General! The Supreme General Staff believes that without the follow-up support of the Navy, just relying on the air force paratroopers to assault the devil, the loss may be very large, and the outcome of the battle is not easy to guess." The commander said depressedly Said: "Before you came, the order we received was to stand by." "Wait... I can''t wait for victory! My commander!" George Hart handed back the documents in his hand to the opponent, then stepped forward to the simple paratrooper barracks that had been erected in the distance. "It''s not without good news." The officer followed the pace of his immediate boss and added behind General Hart: "The air inspection department has confirmed that the air in the demon world is safe, so it is allowed to fight on the two islands. Soldiers, can take off their breathing equipment as appropriate." "Ka...chih..." General Hart, who heard the news, didn''t even pause. He lifted the transparent mask in front of him and hung it on his chest: "I have long felt that the mask is uncomfortable. Up." After speaking, he looked at the other party: "Is there any other orders for the deployment of paratroopers, quickly say! I have limited time, and I have to inspect the barracks and write war applications..." "There is also news about the bombing mission of the Air Force. The 22nd Bomber Wing has set off to carry out the combat mission of exploratory bombing of the enemy''s coastline." The officer glanced at the documents in his hand and replied. Then, he turned another page and continued: "In addition, the UAV 7th Squadron also set off at the same time to confirm the effectiveness of the nuclear bomb... It is estimated that it will be able to reach the target area in one hour." "For a while, thinking about sending me a report on the effect of the nuclear bomb attack. Also, has the detailed map of the expected landing area been prepared?" General Hart, who moved forward with his legs, even ordered the task without looking back. Bring to ask questions. "Yes! General!" The subordinate who had arrived early replied, and hurriedly followed up: "The map is almost done, and the finished product is in your temporary headquarters..." Beside them, a c-130 transport plane that had just stopped opened the door, and a group of paratroopers wearing exoskeleton stepped off the plane. They had heavy parachutes tied to their bodies, their weapons fixed on the exoskeleton, and they walked heavy steps along the open unloading ramp of the plane, stepped off the plane and gathered. Chapter 628： Alternative real estate business "Welcome to Ailan Ciris Starlink!" The mechanical door opened quickly with the sound of depressurization, and a beautiful electronic speaker sounded, reminding the people standing at the door that their destination has arrived. This is the Ailan Xiris star ring built by Ailan Hill, which has been completed about two-thirds, and has become a great building in a huge space kingdom. Because of the blessing of the tree of life, the air here is extremely fresh, and everywhere is full of vitality. The plants in the agricultural cabin thrive and supply the daily vegetable consumption of hundreds of thousands of people in space. Every Ailan Hiller is proud of this huge star ring, which has become the most spectacular civilization miracle in the world. Its appearance represents that mankind has completely broken away from the shackles of gravity and has a safe home that is not threatened by demons. Now, this homeland has become a sky port, and it already has more than a dozen space shuttles. These unmanned detectors are helping Ailan Hill explore the deep space of the universe. The exploration project of the moon is actually underway, just because the Demon World War slowed down. Ailan Hill never gave up exploring everything around him, which is also one of the specific manifestations of a civilization that is thriving. The magic theory is being completed, and faster than ever. The technology in this world is advancing, and the stagnant magic, thanks to the blessing of science, has begun to shine in other fields. For example, Frenzberg, who was still the magician of Ailan Hill, used to fool Moss, the magic bearing of the Holy Demon Empire, and is now being used in various fields on a large scale. Because of the use of magic to reduce friction, this new type of bearing is infinitely close to perfection. Its appearance reduces the damage rate of parts, reduces the frequency of replacement, greatly enhances product reliability, and greatly improves the efficiency of the device. For another example, in puppet technology, the application technology related to human joints has been strengthened in power exoskeleton technology. It is developing rapidly, and the speed shocked the experts who studied puppet technology in the former puppet empire. "This is the control room of the space shuttle... Yesterday, the shuttle captured a meteorite from the moon''s synchronous orbit. This meteorite is almost all pyroxene. This is the first return of funds for the space resource development plan. ." Walking in the command room, this person in charge proudly introduced the latest space development plan. According to His Majesty''s theory, the universe is endless, there are countless planets that can be developed and utilized, and countless resources can be mined! These resources are endless, and of course the wealth they represent is also endless! No one doubted this theory, because it was personally put forward by His Majesty the Emperor who had never missed it. Before, everyone was waiting, waiting for the emperor''s prophecy to come true. Now, countless investments are finally waiting for the first return. The significance of this pyrite meteorite, which weighs only a few tons, is so huge that it cannot be measured at all. "About 3.25 tons, after removing impurities, after purification by the smelter in the star ring, the weight of the spoiled iron has reached an astonishing 1.75 tons!" The person in charge pointed his finger at the data on the computer screen. Several middle-aged people behind him spoke. Although the price of more than one ton of Huitie is not much, everyone knows what this piece of Huitie represents. "There are countless meteorites like this in the universe?" A man who had read the universe development plan written by Chris stared at the precise data on the computer screen and asked. "Our astronomical telescope has found 30 million similar meteorites, and more than 30 relatively close planets." The person in charge held his chin up, and said that the bright prospects were overwhelming. Everyone knows that Ailan Hill, which hasn''t even landed on the moon, is actually far away from those distant planets. But for investors, this is not a problem. As long as you know that your investment of hundreds of millions or even billions will not really be squandered after all, you will be satisfied. When His Majesty the Emperor wanted to invest in the development of space, they were still reluctant. The motivation for taking money in the end is not to make money but to save lives. But now, when they know that their investment is really likely to be profitable, their minds have begun to liven up. "This is still marked. If you count the ones that have not been counted, or the monitoring is not strong enough to be marked... this number will be ten times more, or even a hundred times!" As a member of the star ring, he has worked several times. A month old astronaut, the person in charge opened his mouth and said something extremely exaggerated. No one knows how many stars there are in the universe. However, it couldn''t be simpler to take out hundreds of thousands of stars to confuse people''s hearts. If the technology of the earth civilization continues to develop indefinitely, and humans have mastered the technology to fly to other planets, it will only be the number of planets in the Milky Way, which will be enough for interstellar realtors to brag about for a long time. "You guys, do you still need to think about it?" The person in charge looked at the wealthy representatives who followed him and asked a question that he cared most. It is actually an exception to let these people come to such a professional command center. If it werent for the funding of the follow-up plan, who would want these laymen who only know how to make money to visit the cutting-edge control center of interstellar development? "No need, just to provide us with a house in such a safe place is almost worth the fare." A middle-aged rich man waved his hand with a smile and said, "My life, 2 billion gold coins. Not expensive!" Any wealthy man who paid for it could get a room of his own in Xinghuan. This room was not too big, but it could squeeze three or five people in a critical moment. If the devil invades again, if other disasters occur, being able to take refuge in the star ring is equivalent to buying an insurance that can continue your family. For the wealthy of Ailan Hill, it can definitely be described as cheap. Up. What these people who are making money in the fight every day lack is the real sense of security, and now they have it, this excites them more than anything else. "We will then build a new base on the moon. This base will also provide the necessary supplies for the lives of more than 30 million people." The person in charge pointed to the huge map hung in the headquarters and said: "If you pay another 20 100 million gold coins, then you can fight for a safe haven for your family, children, relatives and friends when the crisis comes." "Two billion more?" A rich man couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the price. In this group of wealthy people, he was not rich, and he had already broken his nerves and bones by spending 2 billion in activity funds. After all, he still has a lot of business to do, and he has no spare money to spend on buying a small house worth 2 billion. However, there are obviously many who are richer than him. What these people think every day is how to make their family better and stronger. "Actually, our price is already very cheap...a ??room that overlooks the entire planet, it also has the function of a refuge, the air is fresh, the facilities are complete, and the quality of the supporting schools is high... 2 billion is already a very conscience price "The smile on the person in charge has not changed at all, and what he said is justified. So I heard someone ask: "Can there be a fortress in the house on the moon? If so, can I take the magician bodyguard there? How many people can live in the room? Or three? Yes. Can''t it be more?" "The specific design drawings will be completed next month. You can see the relevant information of the house in your special account..." Faced with countless questions, the person in charge looked like the sales manager''s expression. Answered with a smile. Who would have thought that Ailan Hill had already started a real estate business in space, and who would have thought that this business is still very hot? For the entire Ailan Hill, the funds invested in the Star Ring project are calculated in trillions. It has surpassed the national defense budget, and it is not worse than the military budget of the counterattack demon world. Chapter 629： Dont rush to refute me Inside the gleaming portal, a cavalry force is slowly entering the devil world. This unit is wearing gorgeous armor, under the banner of vines, and the unicorns under the hips are pure and serene. Elf Queen Andrea, dressed in a uniform, riding her beloved war horse, stepped onto the land where her ancestors had always wanted to set foot, but had never succeeded. This is the Demon World, an unknown and terrible place. The demons here were once a nightmare for countless creatures in the entire Magic Continent. And now, she is here, with the seeds of the tree of life of the elves, on an expedition to this land that originally belonged to the demons. "Call..." Pulling the rein, Queen Andrea rolled over and got off her horse. Faley, who was holding a box behind her, followed the same action. The two people stood one after the other and stood in front of Ailan, who was welcoming them. In front of Hill Princess Vivian. "Finally don''t have to wear that **** mask?" Looking at Vivian in a black robe, the elf queen showed a sweet smile. Even if Vivienne is not young, she is still a veritable little girl in front of Andrea. "Yes, after 19 consecutive days of testing, the air quality here is higher than Serris." Vivian also smiled. Although she did not stand on the land of the Demon Race first, she still came. Now, its more important than anything else. "The Dragon King needs to rest for a few more days. After all... Opening such a portal is not an easy task... Even for him." Andrea and Vivian walked side by side and walked not far. A giant command vehicle at the place. It was a super mobile fortress modified on the basis of the original group army-level command vehicle. It is more than 30 meters wide and more than 90 meters long, and it is impossible to drive on normal roads. Although there are wheels, if you want to start it, you must first activate the floating magic circle under the chassis to reduce the weight! In Ailan Hill, this level of heavy vehicles has no use space at all, and its purpose is to allow Vivian to enter the demon world to use. "Everything is going well here, and I don''t even need to do anything." Vivian shrugged with regret, and said to the elf queen: "The demons carried out a large-scale aerial attack a few days ago, but were After repelling, there is no more action." "I heard that the nuclear strike destroyed a city of the devil?" Andrea walked step by step, his armor making a nice and regular clatter. "Yes, I have seen the report and aerial reconnaissance video data... the effect... can be said to be very good." Vivian once again regretted her inability to use her fists and replied somewhat lonely. That 10 million-ton nuclear weapon is absolutely outstanding. It directly destroyed the demon city that was attacked, and even the demon forces that were gathering on the periphery were destroyed together. The effect of the scene is not excessive in words such as tragic or horrible. The remaining demon forces have not even shown any signs of moving forward until now. It can be said very responsibly that those demon forces that were attacked by nuclear weapons have lost their combat capabilities and are paralyzed in place. "General George Hart''s paratroopers control several nearby islands, and they have established forward bases on these islands." Standing on the huge volume, there is no gorgeous movement except for the RV. In front of the headquarters, Vivian introduced the recent frontline progress to the Elf Queen who was familiar with the military. "A complete early radar warning system has been established. We are measuring the operation data of this planet and are preparing to launch an experimental satellite to test whether our data calculation results are accurate." "Listening to your introduction, I can''t believe you are a traditional magician." Andrea looked at Vivian and said with a smile. "I used the Magic Ball of Knowledge, and learning these things is not easy. I have been tutoring this knowledge since I married Chris, and I am still a layman." Vivian smiled embarrassedly and said modestly. She is the hardest one among the three imperial concubines. Jessica has always been obsessed with cultural propaganda work and is not interested in science and technology; Cape Luna is even more determined. She puts her mind on command, and she has only a handful of time to return to Seris. . "The magic ball of knowledge you got is not the same as the one we got, right?" Queen Andrea looked at Vivian and asked half curiously. "Indeed, my command magic ball was made by Chris for me. It is a little special. The knowledge in it is also carefully selected by him." "It''s great..." Andrea did not continue to pursue this topic, because she knew that it would be useless to ask any more. Outsiders are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks when people start a small kitchen for their own wife. But... when the time is right... Thinking of this, Andrea''s face turned red, and he saw that the door of the huge command car opened left and right, and followed Vivian into this "mobile palace" specially prepared for the imperial concubine. ". "Just sit down." Vivian pointed to the sofa in the living room with some embarrassment, and saw the various magic technology journals and magazines she had read on the coffee table that she hadn''t had time to collect, and asked: "What do you want to drink? ?" "No need." Andrea waved his hand and replied: "I am here this time to plant a tree of life in the demon world as soon as possible... After I finish the ritual, I won''t come back for a drink. late." "Okay! I''ll make arrangements for you." Vivienne nodded, walked to a hanging telephone by the wall, grabbed the receiver, and said, "Lets let Lieutenant General Balaan come to me. !" She hung up the handset, turned around and said, "They have found a suitable island, where the tree of life will be planted." "The goddess of the moon will always bless you! Your Highness Vivian!" Andrea gave a light salute and blessed: "And the devil world will become a new magic continent under the shade of the tree of life!" "No, it will become a new Ailan Hill." Vivian said while looking at the Elf Queen. Before the queen could speak, she made a silent gesture and interrupted the queen''s words: "Your Majesty...maybe you are much older than me, but...as a woman, I can see that it is love sooner or later. Landhills territory, and you... will be Chriss sooner or later!" "Don''t rush to refute me." Vivienne started her nagging again, and this time, her eloquent words were full of sharp blades that made Andrea difficult to fight against: "Time can prove everything. ......" There will be an update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 630： Mud pit "Boom!" An earth-shattering explosion suddenly sounded on a quiet island. The strange birds in the forest were startled and rushed into the sky densely. "Boom!" The previous explosion was still reverberating, and the next loud noise had already followed. The little birds of the demon world that were startled yelled like crows, hovering in the sky, not daring to land. "Boom!" This new explosion got closer. In the dense woods, a whole piece of trees was suddenly lifted high, and then fell heavily along with the dense smoke that obscured the sky. "This may be the most expensive wasteland reclamation method in the world." Putting down the telescope in his hand, an engineer wearing a helmet sighed. By his side, several entourages were checking the various data given by the computer. On the 3D geological map, there were countless deep wells of varying depths, and at the end there were explosives marked with tonnage. "Five, four, three, two... one!" An engineer in charge of the detonation counted down with a serious expression, and then pressed the detonator switch in his hand. "Boom!" Another explosion suddenly sounded in a closer place. The soaring dust covered the sky and the virgin forest, the virgin forest that stood there thousands of years ago, followed a huge sound. The sound was gone. Countless rubble fell, and the tiny ones seemed to be drops of autumn rain. The rubble hit the roof of the tent of the observation station, making a muffled crackling noise. This shows that the place of the explosion is very, very close to this observation station. Staring at the muddy air outside the plastic window, the engineers calmly buckled the helmet of the isolation suit on top of their heads. "Gentlemen! Our time is running out!" Looking at the time on the monitor inside the mask, the lead engineer nodded slightly to his men and ordered loudly: "Let''s start!" "Long live my emperor!" Everyone raised their chins and sang aloud. In the sound of their singing, countless small explosions sounded one after another in the jungle. These explosives are clearly arranged along a fixed route, exploding one after another like firecrackers on the road to welcome the bride. Accompanied by these smaller explosions, the place where the dull explosion occurred earlier was actually connected by the explosion. Immediately afterwards, the palpitating sound of water rushed in, and the whole earth trembled slightly in the sound of the rumbling waves. On the coastline several kilometers away, the preset water inlet was lifted off by explosives, and the huge water pressure helped to complete all the things that explosives did not accomplish. The thin reserved dam was suddenly knocked open by the sea water, and the sea water that could not be stopped instantly filled the entire "channel" opened by the explosives. The fierce waves, accompanied by the squeezing of the land on both sides, rushed back and forth in the giant canals mined by these explosives, forming countless turbulent vortices, swirling the remaining gravel and soil. This is not mining a waterway, because it is impossible to mine a waterway without first clearing the remaining mud in the waterway. Even the roughest waterway blasting development, before the water is released for navigation, it will not be so disregarded to dispose of the "channels" opened by the explosion. After all, if you keep the soil and gravel, when the water injection starts, these places will soon become like a swamp due to silt and sand. Dont even think about walking in that state, because the hovercraft ground-effect aircraft can pass... However, the engineers at Ailan Hill did just that, as if they were deliberately creating a desperate yellow flood zone. "Okay! It''s done!" Listening to the roar of the sea water pouring into the giant pit, the headed engineer''s complexion relaxed a bit, and he took a deep breath. They searched for several islands before they found such an existence that was about the same level as the sea. Finally, they discovered the geological structure and finally had the opportunity to implement this plan. Now, these preliminary preparations have finally been completed, and the engineer who has been working on this terrible plan feels that he may be one of the people that the demons hate most in the future. A few days later, on the distant sea, one huge, floating in the air, the tiny floating city about the size of the floating castle began to slowly fly over the island with the help of boosters. All these huge "floating cities" were made by Ailan Hill. In order to make these floating cities, Ailan Hill launched a huge preparation work. The original industrial parks and industrial zones of many second-tier cities have been requisitioned. These places where a large number of factories are gathered have been added with a floating magic circle, and the whole has been transferred from the original city and turned into a floating production base. In order to save time, most of the industrial parks are directly requisitioned by the government, and the compensation is an astronomical figure. However, the benefits are obvious now. The dozens of huge industrial production bases in front of them appeared in places prepared for them on the fourth day of the expedition to the Demon Realm. Seeing, these huge floating factory areas, little by little, dropped their own height. In the end, the thick foundation sat just right in those swamp pits that had just formed. The turbid sea water landed with these huge floating bases, was squeezed out, and poured into the preset small pits around it like mud. The whole process was calculated and executed smoothly. A few meters above the ground, these floating production bases are blocked by silt and can no longer sink. They steadily stopped in these deep pits, slowly fixed by the surrounding muddy water filled with backfill. "Magic power is off...70%...80%...The output is set to 10%! The state is stable...We succeeded!" In the operation room of these floating production bases, the control floats The magician of the empty magic circle announced loudly. "Hurray!" The people in the entire cockpit cheered. Behind them, the towering factory chimneys had vaguely begun to emit light smoke. Several airports are located on this small island at the same time, and some construction machinery is still busy, trying to refill the muddy seawater around the mud pit together with the soil that has been wetted by them. This is a big project. It will take a long, long time to completely wait for the foundations of these factories to dry up. However, they can already be put into production. As long as they have a downhill road, they can continue to transport raw materials in, and then countless. The finished product is shipped out. The first batch of factories moved to the Demon World as a whole, and most of them were producing weapon parts. Of course, there are also some high-dangerous goods factories that were originally planned to be demolished, but now they have all been transported to the Demon Realm for "waste utilization". As for why you should sit and sink in these man-made mud pits, in fact, to put it plainly is to save money! If these factories float in mid-air like this, the magic spar consumed every day will be considerable. At the same time, the accessories produced by these floating production bases can only be transported by helicopters, which is also an extra cost of. But now this way of sitting down, you can use cheap transportation tools such as cars to transport spare parts, which saves a lot of extra transportation expenses. Of course, there is also a more interesting existence, this special existence, who arrived at the Demon Realm together, which is a satellite launch center in Ailan Hill! Instead of sitting and sinking, it hung over the entire archipelago, like stars, with lights flashing every night, and white tail smoke rising up into the sky every day to connect to the sky. Because the value of this satellite launch center cannot be measured by factors such as transportation costs. It can be said to be invaluable to Ailan Hill! At least it is worth ignoring operating costs. Ailan Hill has launched several satellites, and these satellites will work in predetermined orbits to map the entire demon world. Next are the various satellites that guarantee communication and navigation. They will enter the synchronous orbit of the Demon World to serve the entire Allan Hill expeditionary force and provide effective satellite navigation and battlefield communications. Later, reconnaissance satellites and geological remote sensing satellites will be launched into space. Their role is self-evident. Many problems will be solved with the work of these satellites. It is even possible that if you find the royal city of the source of magic, Ailan Hill doesn''t mind having another great fall technique to make sure to destroy the number one enemy of this magic continent. The Demon Realm was larger than Ailan Hill''s senior officials had originally expected, and it was much larger. This world can allow the demons to raise tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of troops, and the abundance of natural resources is obvious. Occupying here is of great benefit to the entire Magic Continent. At least, it can alleviate the population pressure of the various races of the Magic Continent in the future. In the past, the population growth rate of various races was not fast due to food pressure, and the consumption of wars against each other and the consumption of fighting against the demons had been added, so there has been no crisis. Now, the pressure of the demons has gone, and the food has been resolved due to the development of new technologies. Last year, the population of the entire continent doubled, mainly in human areas, and the growth rate is surprisingly fast! Chris has already begun to worry about the contradiction between resources and food and land, and he is also working hard to solve this problem. Now, it is undoubtedly a good way to solve the contradiction in real estate in the devil world and space. At least, in the direction of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, Ailan Hill has found a way out. With these additional land, population pressure can be delayed for decades or even hundreds of years. At that time, Chris was confident that he would turn the moon and some other planets into his own colony! There''s one more update, everyone, wait a minute Chapter 631： good mood "Dear viewers in front of the TV! This is the scene of the Magic Battle at the 2nd Human Games..." "You are watching a female Grand Magister level game... The next one is the famous Ailan Hill magician Jonal, and the young player from the Norma Empire is Barbara!" "Okay... Now the game starts... The two sides use fireballs to test each other... The attack frequency is not high... It''s dangerous!... Barbara avoided the oncoming fireball, and Jonal also avoided Barbara''s sneak attack. !" "Barbara is the first time to participate in such a major world event. The competition experience is obviously insufficient... She is very cautious!" "But we can see that Barbara''s basic skills are very solid, and she is trying to find Jonal''s flaws..." "Jonal is even better in terms of experience. This is the second time she has participated in the Human Games. Last time, she won the second prize...Because of her sweet looks, she is now the most popular magic in her hometown of Higgs. Teacher athlete!" "Ice Cone! Barbara took the initiative to change his move! Jonal responded calmly..." On the TV, the commentator passionately broadcasted a wonderful game. This Human Games is a human extreme challenge event organized by Ailan Hill, which includes the mortal group competition and the magician competition. It is divided into 196 major events and 542 sub-items. There are crowds of spectators in the stadium, and Osa, the city of Ailan Hill, which hosted this sports event, has become a seaside city with a well-developed tourism industry for a while. The qualification for the next Human Games was won by Galenok, the holy city of Greken. This will also be the first time this so-called international sporting event will be held in a city outside of Ailan Hill. The organizing committee of the Human Games, which is almost all the nobles of Ailan Hill, handed over the hosting rights to a foreign city in a "fair and just" manner. This allowed many magic empires to see the broad mind of Ailan Hill. As a result, the Human Games is held every three years, and six years later, the number of cities participating in the Human Games qualification selection will increase. Nomagas, the capital of the Norma Empire, Karameeks, the capital of the Eternal Empire, and Heslia, the capital of the New Puppet Empire, competed for this glory. Of course, the rich and powerful Ailan Hill also has many cities to sign up. The important towns of Alanticus and Dossenal, including the transportation hub, Falling Dragon City, are willing to host the fourth Human Games. For a while, various cities shouted their own campaign slogans, such as historical cities, and banners of the rise of mankind, all over the city of Naaru where the selection committee is located. "Your Majesty, you really think of an idea at random, which can bring hundreds of thousands or even millions of people job opportunities." Watching the low-pitched TV in the reception room, Audlake, who came from afar, was full of face. Wrinkles, gray hair, but good spirits, smiled and praised. He really admired Chris''s means, the new puppet empire far in the sky is now developing rapidly. Compared to nearly a thousand years in the past, the achievements of the new puppet empire in less than a year can be fully described by the word brilliance. The more he is embraced by the people, and the more brilliant achievements he has made in the economic field, the more Aude Lake understands Chris'' horror. Once a leaf was blinded, Alderek, or the old puppet empire, was blocked, and he didn''t know how terrifying Ailan Hill was. Now Alderlake, after relying heavily on Ailan Hill''s economy, finally sees the gap between the two countries. If the Puppet Empire is a toddler, then Ailan Hill is a peerless powerhouse at the level of the Dragon King. The two parties are not the same thing at all, so there is no specific comparability... "I heard a lot of this, I believed it myself." Chris smiled and took a few vitamin and trace element supplement pills prescribed by the doctor from Luther. After taking it with warm water, Said with a smile. Every day is busy until late at night, and the life of the great emperor of billions of people is not easy. Only he can do his job. Another way of saying that he is in power is often that everything must be done by himself. Therefore, maintaining good health is what Chris needs to do. He has a team of private healthcare doctors, almost including the country''s top experts. "You come this time, I know the reason. I promised to visit Greken and the new puppet empire because the expedition to the Demon World was delayed." Chris handed the cup back to Luther and said directly. He now has no need to talk round and round, and going straight is obviously more efficient for a powerful empire. After all, there are tens of millions of heroes backed by hundreds of battles, and there are countless super weapons as trump cards. Allan Hills diplomatic strategy towards other countries is only simple and rude: "I want" and "I don''t." Two options now. "Elan Hill does not have any prejudice against the new puppet empire. I hope that Mr. Odlek will not have any concerns." Chris calmly said, and a few simple sentences made the head of the other empire no longer tremble. "I understand this, I understand this." In fact, Alderek also knew that his country had not rebelled against the Ailan Hill Empire, and this time he came just to be at ease. Seeing that Chris looked good, Alderek continued to ask: "The war in the demon world, I heard, is also very stable. Your Majesty, you can also take this free opportunity to walk around and relax yourself." Of course Chris knew that if he didn''t go to Greken and the new puppet empire, these two allies would definitely not be awake at night. As Ailan Hill''s most loyal ally, Gricken''s mentality can still be more stable. As a new ally, the new puppet empire, this kind of long wait, is not so comfortable. After all, if Chris does not visit the new puppet empire for a good day, whether the new puppet empire is a country in the true sense, there is still a question mark! This is Ailan Hill''s current influence, and this is the supreme authority Chris now controls! So Chris nodded, and promised: "When the expedition to the Demon Realm has passed the first stage, I will visit the new puppet empire." He paused, looked at Alderlake, and continued to add: "I can give you this reassurance now... But you should also know what Ailan Hill needs..." "Understand!" The new puppet empire''s ruling Odder Lake stood up from his seat and bowed slightly, showing a humble attitude that he had never had in China: "The new puppet empire is the leader of the Ailan Hill Empire... " "Go. The document is in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and you sign the name, and the "Allenhill Empire-New Puppet Empire Comprehensive Strategic Partnership Agreement" will come into effect." Chris waved his hand as if sending a subordinate. Alderlake lowered his head again, and left the not luxuriously decorated living room. After walking out, he felt that his breathing became smooth again, and suddenly realized that his back had been beaten to sticky by sweat. Once upon a time, the emperor of a mortal empire was able to put such a huge pressure on a senior magician of the magic saint level. The great ruling of the new puppet empire couldn''t help but smile wryly, shook his head slightly, put his hands together and placed it on his belly, respectfully following the waiter who led the way, and walked away slowly along the corridor. He knew that as he moved away from the meeting room just now, there would no longer be the voice of a new puppet empire in this world. From then on, Ailan Hill''s voice represented the new puppet empire, Ailan Hill''s decision, that is, the decision of the new puppet empire. Of course, the benefits in exchange are not without. As a formal existence, the new puppet empire still exists, and it can exist for a long, long time... Think more about it. Alderek laughed at himself. With his efforts, the new puppet empire finally left a trace of incense, which was better than other empires. Dont you see, Palak Stram, the former emperor of the Palak Empire, is now in the north, with a vacant title and living on dividends from several factories? Dont you see, the Emperor Harriet of the Kasik Empire is now just the Honorary Vice Chairman of a Human Movement Committee? Receive advertisers and investors every day, not even a Sunday? Dont you see, Travis, who was once invincible, is now at the head of the tomb...well, now you dont even have a lone tomb? This is pretty good for myself. When Alderlake thought of this, his mood became a little relieved. Going back to prepare to receive the great emperor of Ailan Hill, to engage in a sacred ancient magic empire ritual, to give this emperor who is the first person in all ages, it seems to sound very good. Honor... Which word is better? "Holy"? Yes, it sounds high-end and high-end... but is it too humble? "God"? Uh... The Dragon King and the Fairy Queen are still there, and being named "God" won''t arouse their dissatisfaction, right? Weighing all the way, no one cares, only his own entangled matters, Audlerk followed behind the waiter, and walked cautiously through the corridor to the outside of the palace in this way. He had to pass through Ailan Hill Avenue and pass by the Imperial Ministry of Defense to reach the Imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs to complete the relevant procedures. But now his mood is relaxed, at least the purpose of his trip can be said to have been achieved. As he walked like this, he was thinking in his heart: After all, there is only one voice in this world, and only one voice of Ailan Hill, which is not a good thing. Just thinking about it, his mood improved a lot. Well, at least, today is also a happy day... Chapter 632： Forgotten scars It is not difficult for a person to forget the scar on his body, especially when the scar is small enough and insignificant enough. Enlarged to the entire human society, the scars and the painful things are forgotten, and it is everywhere. I have to say that this is a very easy to forget race, and the society composed of this race is also the kind of easy to forget society. When the threat of the devil is no longer visible and intangible, most people in the Ailan Hill area have begun to live and work in peace and contentment, leading a peaceful ordinary life. They are far away from war, and they never seem to be affected by war. They were plowing in the fields, looking at the double donkey pumping units that kept rising and falling in the distance, piling up the harvest of the year, and then transporting them together with a tractor. In the summer of 7 years in Ailan Hill, the fields were already a green scene. There are vegetables and food everywhere, frogs screaming everywhere, and busy scenes everywhere. The topic of the core area of ??the empire has changed from a short expedition to the devildom to a human sports meeting. Everyone talked about sprinting track and field events, discussed the shocking scenes of the magician duel, and then from the Tubao-Hanhai bicycle round-trip race, they talked about it in one breath. Reese''s a-share market rose strongly. Everything went well in the Demon World War. After a month of waiting and watching, several related stocks were on the rise. The first is the military sector. After receiving large orders, the stocks will naturally rise. Secondly, there is the pharmaceutical sector, the food sector, the high-tech sector, and even the light industry sector, all of which have been stimulated and have risen sharply, making people happy. Stimulated by the positive stock market, Allan Hill''s economy is thriving. The empire issued an expedition to the Demon Realm bond more than a month ago, and the total issuance of ten trillion gold coins was wiped out in one day! Anyway, everyone has money now. If you don''t study some investment projects, you really can''t withstand the very uncomfortable inflation. People who have forgotten the war touched the real peace for the first time with their hands! No more unequal exploitation, everyone can live peacefully in the sun! This is a flourishing age that can only be seen in books before, and it is also a beautiful life that everyone dreams of. For this country, the threat of the devil has long since gone, and the war seems to be just a legendary existence that is visible and intangible. At the end of the farmland is a wide highway, and on the other side of the highway is a parallel railway. A street lamp is fixed every short distance to illuminate the road at night for traffic and pedestrians. The power generation of the entire empire is so abundant, and the spread of electricity is so fast. In fact, Ailan Hill still has 60% of the country''s land area without universal access to electricity. No way, after all, the expansion speed of the entire empire is too fast. Coupled with the land exchanged from other allies, the territory under Ailan Hill is too huge. Including part of the puppet empire occupied and controlled by Ailan Hill, part of the former eternal empire ceded area, part of the Norma empire ceded area, most of the Palak Empire, most of the Jesno Empire, Bameshir Most areas of the empire are not covered by the power grid. In addition, the two areas of the Kasik Empire, which surrendered with almost zero infrastructure, and the Southern Kingdom, which was completely destroyed by the devil and need to be rebuilt, were a barren land in the eyes of the high level of Ailan Hill. . This is also the direction of the Allanhill Electric Department''s efforts. According to the plan, in the next year, Allanhill''s power coverage must exceed 90%! In addition, the water supply and drainage system, the road and railway system, and the airport and airport facilities... The construction demand of Ailan Hill has not slowed down at all, but has increased exponentially. In the past year, the entire Ailan Hill Empire has laid 30,000 kilometers of railways alone! But this construction speed is far from enough! Don''t underestimate the 30,000 kilometers. It doesn''t seem to be much, but you must know that the main transportation force of Ailan Hill now is that there are more and more floating transport ships, not traditional railways. The connection between the city and the city has never been so close. It takes only a few hours to get to Dossenal from Serris on the plane, and it only takes more than ten hours to depart from Gricken to Ailan Hill. This was unimaginable in the past. At that time, mortals riding in carriages wanted to travel from Dossenal to Seris, and it was estimated that it would take more than half a year... Similarly, Ailan Hill also has many problems, such as the good life in the core area, and it has begun to slack off. For example, the empire''s territory is too large and wide, which makes it very troublesome to manage. The gap between the rich and the poor is too big, and the economic level of the core regions and the poorest regions is simply a huge gap between the information age and feudal society. On the most prosperous street in Ailan Hill, at the door of the hotel that is not closed at night, the beautiful women with bright clothes and sweet voices formed a sharp contrast with the tired bones that were too late to be cleaned in the mud pit beside the southern kingdom road. Similarly, the actual living standards of the people living in Serris have surpassed that of Manhattan, New York, the wealthiest in the United States. The refugees living in the southern kingdom after the disaster are even more miserable than the hungry refugees waiting for rescue in Africa. This type of problem pervades every corner of the entire empire. The garrison troops in some remote areas may still be making do with the weapons and equipment of the World War II era. There are still a large number of m4 tanks in the army that are barely serving. But some other troops, already wearing powered exoskeletons, are fighting bravely in another world. Who can imagine that there is such an empire, the most advanced part of it has already built spaceports and star rings in outer space, and the most backward part of it, transportation depends on the donkey carts with wooden wheels on the bumpy dirt road... Ailan Hill is such a weird empire, and Chris has no doubt that the ridiculous social structure similar to Star Wars will appear in the country he rules. The countrys technological advancement is really fast, but the social structure and the construction of government departments are not so perfect. Chris is working hard to perfect these things. He wants to turn Ailan Hill into a tightly operating machine, a super-precise machine that can export cultural, political, economic and military power! God bless him, he has thousands of years of experience and lessons in a great world, and he also understands the stubborn traditions of this other world for thousands of years. What he has to do is to combine these things, take the essence and remove the dross, and finally form a perfect thing that can be used by him So much more today... Chapter 633： Farther On a sunny afternoon, in front of a villa in the Volavo mining area, at the end of the spacious lawn, on the straight avenue, a well-equipped Mansgel Peoples Car stopped. The sound of the engine in the front engine compartment cover disappeared, and the man sitting in the driver''s seat stretched out his arm a little bluntly, and pulled out the car key inserted in the right rear of the steering wheel. He pushed the car door, held out the car key, stretched out his right hand, grabbed a briefcase in the passenger seat, and got out of the car with his head slightly lowered. "Dad!" On the lawn, the child who was playing rushed up and threw himself into the man''s arms. The nice childish voice made the man''s cold face a smile of satisfaction. "Mr. Schumann." The old maid on the lawn greeted her, nodded slightly in front of the man holding the child, and greeted her. "Thanks." Schumann easily picked up his son with his right hand, nodded slightly to the maid, and walked to the front door of the villa. There, the hostess was leaning on the door frame, happily looking at her husband and children on the lawn. It has been two years since he returned to the rear from the battlefield. As an old Serris, Schumann has moved to Wallavo for a year and a half. His family and children have also followed him to this stranger. city. Fortunately, the people here are very nice, everyone is very friendly, and the neighbors often move around. The Allen District Speaker across the road is very kind. In a fierce battle, Schumann lost his right calf and his entire right hand. If this kind of injury were placed a few years ago, he could almost be declared dead. The lovely Lanhill''s field hospital rescued him, but he also became a wounded who could not continue to fight. Saved his life, but lost his life, he was assigned to work in a reserve training unit. Although he had a huge allowance, he could only endure his mutilated body in pain. He was not lucky, and when he had to face the reality, he didn''t know whether he was unlucky or lucky to catch up with the "good time" of Ailan Hill''s fastest expansion. In the past two years, as a loyal old Serris fighter, he was first promoted from an active sergeant to a reserve lieutenant. He climbed three ranks in one go. Later, he was promoted to rank because of his reserve force. The major. Who could have imagined that in just six months, the demons counterattack made the Ailan Hill Empire mobilize the troops again, and the reserve resident training mission is heavier. Schumann, who has become a major, has been appointed as a lieutenant colonel. Military rank! His experience is not an individual case, but a serious problem that Ailan Hill is now facing and has to be resolved carefully. The entire empire is expanding too fast. The commander of a regiment five years ago may now be the commander of a group army. The mayor who was in charge of a small town five years ago may now be the civil affairs deputy of a certain large district. The leadership team has not fallen, and there are still a small number of people who are corrupted by the temptation of money. Most of the management of Ailan Hill are still efficient and loyal. They worship the Emperor from the heart and dare not deceive anything, just like facing Gods. However, what the leadership team has to manage has expanded 100 times or even 10,000 times! The problem they have to deal with has expanded from a castle to an empire, and the population they have to manage has expanded from more than 300,000 to more than seven billion! Two years ago, perhaps only a small employee in a government office, now it is likely that he is already a senior official in charge of the finances of a province. Veterans retired due to injuries need to be resettled, and workers injured on duty need to be resettled. Countless Serris people have to leave their ancestral land where they have lived all their lives, to a strange city and face a strange life. People like Schumann are lucky, at least because of his injuries, he was assigned to the Volavo area not far from Seris. At least there are decent cities, with spacious streets, electricity, sewers, schools, and various supporting facilities. The most miserable part of the people, the plague in the city they were assigned to, was full of the stench of excrement, there was no electric light telephone network, and even the most basic living facilities! Who can imagine that a small official who has been a grassroots leader of the postal department in a civilized society for two years will be promoted to a place where there is no post box as the deputy city lord? "You''re so beautiful." Schumann, who was not quite comfortable with his body, brought a little self-confidence when he walked over to his wife. He used to have low self-esteem because he did not have a right hand, and his right foot was just a prosthesis disguised as a shoe. Now he is finally restored to integrity, at least he can use his own thinking to drive his right hand and right foot. "Your movements are becoming more and more natural." The wife teased the child who was in the arms of the man with her hands, her not-beautiful face was filled with a happy smile. She has nothing to be dissatisfied with, although she moved out of Seris City, but she lives in the wealthy area of ??Wallavo, a very high-end community. She is also the upright wife of a reserve lieutenant colonel. On weekends, the city lords wife would call her an invitation when she held a banquet. She never thought that she could enter and leave the upper class, holding a beautiful glass wine glass, and chatting with a group of major wives, colonel wives, and even major general wives. "Yeah, I can feel it." Handing the child to his wife, Schumann moved his right hand. It was a prosthetic, and the level of exquisiteness was amazing. Now, this arm and the palm of the arm are flexibly stretched and curled with his will, as if it were part of his body. Although it is somewhat jerky because of habit, Schumann knows that one day, it will be similar to his left hand, and even better than his left hand. After all, no matter how you suppress it, this arm can burst out more than twice the strength of a normal arm when needed. Although it is integrated into a part of the subject''s soul, it also feels pain when it is injured, but its defensive ability is indeed stronger than that of flesh and blood! If necessary, implant a chip, it can even release magic, so that Schumann, who is just a mortal body, can have the same ability as a magician. "In a few months, I think I will be able to fully adapt to this arm and this leg." Schumann''s palm swayed flexibly in front of his wife, with a little ostentation. The wife hugged the child, and asked with some worry: "Did you send that letter to the Special Mission Department of the Guards?" Schumann''s face became solemn again, and he nodded: "It was sent, they said, I was not the only one who received such a letter, they are also investigating this matter." Having said that, he couldn''t help but remember the unexpected letter he received a few days ago. There is no signature on the envelope, and the paper used for the documents is also the most common thing. In the completely printed content, Schumann saw words such as "transformation" and "primitive". The letter reminded him to beware of the hostility of the original faction and hoped that Schumann could join the so-called "reformation faction" spontaneously. "We have many people! This is the power that His Majesty the Emperor is giving mortals more powerful. It is the trend, the future, and the irreversible direction of human development!" In the letter, there are such deceptive contents everywhere. Shocked and worried, Schumann hesitated for a few days after reading the letter, and finally made a decision. Taking advantage of todays rest, he personally drove the letter as evidence and sent it to the special mission part of the Guards in Wallavo. unit. The babysitter came over at this moment and helped open the door of the room, and the family walked into the villa worriedly like this. On the opposite side of the villa, at the door of another villa, an old man turned and closed his door with a sullen face. "I knew... our neighbor Schumann would definitely install that **** prosthetic." The old man walked to the dining table and complained dissatisfiedly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a mortal, how could he be on his body? Install something made by magic like that?" "That''s just a prosthetic arm, old man. Mrs. Schumanns people are very good. You had walked with Schumann before." The old lady sitting at the table handed her husband a piece of bread covered with butter. Said comfortingly. "That''s why I was angry... After all, he used to be a very good junior. I even wrote a report and prepared to pass several of his bills in advance... Forget it, let''s not mention him." The old man snorted, starting from My wife took the bread: "We will meet tomorrow. The proposal to repair the reserve barracks seems to be slowed down. I will ask the secretary to put Director Eddies railway maintenance proposal on a higher priority." "Isn''t it necessary?" The old lady was taken aback, looked at her husband with some worry, and asked: "Will this delay your majesty''s important affairs?" "Of course not." Speaking of your Majesty, the sacredness on the old man''s face spontaneously emerged. It''s like a believer who mentioned the **** he believes in: "The railway maintenance bill has been suppressed for a long time. It is the same whoever allocates funds first." He paused before continuing to speak, "Moreover, I''m just Kakata, and it doesn''t affect anything." "Then why do you bother Mr. Schumann, he is still our neighbor." The old lady shook her head, saying that she didn''t understand the stupid ideas of men. "You don''t understand, this is a war!" The old man squinted his eyes: "A war between the''primitive sect'' and the''reformed sect''! Mortals, only the purest mortals, are your Majesty''s most trustworthy power!" The old lady used a butter knife to smear the bread quickly, and she sighed and looked out the window. On the opposite side of the road, across a manicured lawn, the Schumann familys villa was there, but the distance seemed even greater. Far Chapter 634： sect "I didn''t want to bother about this kind of little action, but what do these idiots want to do?" He smashed a pile of documents on his desk, and General Carl, the magician of the Guards, stared at the documents scattered on the desk. Frowned and cursed. He rubbed the bridge of his nose, then picked up a resume and looked at the determined face and the striking military rank on it. "They are all sitting in the position of lieutenant general. They are still a real power faction. Are they confused or eating too much when they get involved in this kind of thing?" Carl threw the resume back on the table impatiently. Hate that iron is not steel. Recently, more and more information has been sent to him. Unfamiliar words such as "primitive school" and "reformed school" have made Karl, who was already busy with the demon expedition, even more tired. Just processing some information from the demon world and integrating some general information of the demon world has already made people collapse. Now that this kind of moth has appeared in the back of oneself, how can he not let Karl, the head of the special affairs department of the guards, collapse? With the deepening of the investigation, Carl has also figured out what is going on with these mysterious-sounding but naive factions. The so-called "primitive faction" actually refers to the extremists of the "mortal pure blood faction". They respected the theory of the supremacy of mortals and believed that mortals were the elites of the empire and considered themselves to be the power of the emperor''s most worthy direct lineage. This faction has always had a big market in Ailan Hill. After all, His Majesty the Emperor relied on mortals to start his business. The expansion slogan of Ailan Hill once also supports their view: "Mortals are never slaves..." In the past, what these primitive extremists looked down the most was the magicians, and now they have a new "enemy". With the development of puppet prosthetic limbs, more and more people were injured and fitted with prosthetic limbs, and a new faction quietly emerged, which is the so-called "remoulding faction." People who have enjoyed the benefits of prosthetics, those who were once disabled, no longer feel inferior for their broken bodies, they accept their new bodies and are proud of it. These people also have their own theoretical basis. Mortals can install prosthetic limbs to transform themselves and make themselves stronger, and magicians can also use prosthetic limb modification to strengthen their fighting ability. In short, this is a new way for humans to improve themselves! As a result, some radical people spontaneously mutilated their bodies and installed prosthetic limbs to replace their original bodies in order to accelerate the completion of the so-called "evolution" they firmly believed in. Among these people, there are mortals in the traditional sense as well as powerful magicians. They secretly unite to establish a mysterious sect: the "reformation faction". What makes people laugh and cry is that soon this reformist was strongly resisted by another traditional force: magicians who were unwilling to reform their bodies regarded this so-called evolution as heresy, and they were full of people who had installed prosthetics. Hostile. I want to come to know that magicians with natural power certainly don''t want to see countless mortals popularize magical abilities by modifying their bodies, and they don''t want to see certain magicians gaining higher magical levels by modifying their bodies for nothing. Thus, an interesting Romance of the Three Kingdoms was staged within the Ailan Hill Empire. The "primitive faction", the "magic" and the "transformation faction" are hostile to each other and contradictory. Originally, if it were just three "small groups" making trouble, Karl would not have such a headache. He has personally suppressed the resistance of the magician, and has also caught countless demon-fallen people. Of course, he will not be merciful to the smelly fish and shrimps that are in a pot of soup. But after investigation, he found depressed that these three so-called factions were surprisingly "politically correct"... The "primitive faction" is loyal to your majesty, this matter is beyond doubt. Most of the big brothers who support sympathy for mortals have started from nothing with His Majesty the Emperor. They hold great power and are loyal to Ailan Hill and Chris, and they can even be said to be unswerving to death. The "reformists" even enshrined His Majesty the Emperor as a god. These people believed that His Majesty the Emperor pointed out the direction for his own evolution and the development of mankind. They crazily support His Majesty the Emperor, and are even willing to give one more arm to His Majesty... The "magic" group is eager to integrate into Ailan Hill, and it is equally undivided. Carl is a magician himself, and of course he knows how much effort he has put in for Ailan Hill. But he was just a magician in his identity, and he didn''t have any interest in joining that **** "magic" group. It is precisely because these people are all usable people with loyalty exploding, they are hostile to each other but they have not attacked each other on a large scale to affect the stability of the empire, so it is really not easy for Karl to take action. Is it because one person disagrees with others and arrested them? Carl thought about it and thought it was ridiculous. Unless that person disagrees with the emperor, why should he arrest someone? Originally, he just made people pay close attention to people who are more aggressive in their behaviors, but recently there are more and more people like this, and the working group of the Special Task Department of the Guards is in charge of this matter. The dispatched personnel were stretched, and even Karl didn''t know whether the subordinates he arranged were members of these sects. After all, there are magicians and mortals in the Special Tasks Department. Which sect they are from, or which sect they sympathize with, and which sect their thinking is... No one can investigate clearly. Even if there are no puppet prostheses on them, they may be potential "reformers." Maybe they just haven''t put into action and haven''t installed a prosthetic. In the same way, you shouldnt suspect that someone belongs to the Sect of Sorcerers just because he is a magician. There are affinities among magicians who sympathize with mortals, and they may also be potential supporters of the Primitive Sect. Thinking of this, Carl felt that his head was big. Originally, he didn''t intend to bother Chris because of this trivial matter, but now it seems that it is impossible not to report to His Majesty the Emperor and let His Majesty judge him. "Ka", Carl, sitting behind his desk, turned on his computer and began to personally sort out the intelligence files in front of him from different channels that had been confirmed to be true. Reported to His Majesty the Emperor, so he couldn''t just rush to open his mouth with these materials and said that he wanted to sort out the information in his hand clearly, so that the Emperor could see it clearly. This is the duty of a minister, or part of his work. His fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, and he could only rely on the dictionary to look up every rare vocabulary. His typing speed is very slow. After all, there are not many documents that need to be sorted out by the Minister of the Special Tasks Department of the Guards himself. Inside the palace, Luther handed Chris a simple and clear message, and after Chris read it, he caught it on the title page of the book he was reading. "It''s estimated that Carl is about to send it." Chris turned a page and said to Luther standing behind him with his eyes down: "I already know about this. You send an internal document. Go to the ministerial level." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Luther leaned slightly: "Should''Black Hawk'' deal with it?" "It''s not necessary, what do you do to make people panic?" Chris still didn''t look up, as if this matter hadn''t been taken to heart at all. When he finished reading another page, he closed the book and looked at Luther: "Standing on the flat ground can only see the gullies, standing on the top of the mountain can overlook the plains... But no matter how high you stand, you cant look up. The starry sky is nothing more than insignificance." "What we want is the whole world! The vast starry sky, the stars shining above us, belong to Ailan Hill! We have been walking forward, and may not have time to reach the end. How can there be time to turn back to help those who have fallen behind? What about people?" He said as he stood up. When he walked to the window, Chris looked at the palace with almost invisible end outside his window, and sighed: "Oh...Forget it, go and prepare. I will give a speech. This is the last time I look back. If someone can''t keep up, let them fend for themselves." "Your kindness will save those lost lambs." Luther bowed his head in admiration and praised: "When these dull people get old, they will sit on the deck chairs and remember today''s story. They will thank you, Your Majesty. I will never leave and I am proud to be able to follow you." "Hope... so be it." Chris didn''t look back, still looking down at the world''s largest palace, looking down at the territory under his feet, looking down at everything he had created, and said somewhat lonely. It has been seven years since he came to this world, and he has transformed the world before him into a familiar appearance. There is a lightning-fast Internet here, there are artificial satellites in the sky, here are thermonuclear weapons that destroy the city, and here are traditional Chinese food and classic clothing. Of course, there are things that are not available in another world. There are gorgeous and cool magics here. There are dragons that can fly up to cover the sky. There are space doors that can shrink to an inch. There are also different styles here. Of other races. "How many sects can be separated..." Chris smiled bitterly and shook his head. It really hurts... Chapter 635： A lot of hair "Recently, everything seems to be going too smoothly. It has gone so well that many people have begun to have fun for themselves." "I am an ignorant emperor, sitting in his office, with closed eyes and ears. I don''t know what my courtiers are busy with. I don''t even know how bored they are, they have formed some strange organizations. ." "Yeah, this is really a sad thing. What kind of "primitive faction" or "reformation faction" they have joined, and they claim that they are the future of mankind..." "When I heard this, I was puzzled for a while, because I didn''t think that my courtiers, my carefully selected courtiers, would be stupid to this extent." "It seems that I overestimated you, and you disappointed me." Chris sat in front of the camera and stated what he wanted to say in a regretful voice. He doesn''t care what the mood of the people watching this speech in front of the TV is, and he doesn''t want to take care of the mood of those boring people who understand what he is talking about. After all, on the road to the future, he won''t wait for those burdens who can''t keep up with his progress. He just needs to stride forward, and doesn''t need to look back and wait for those who are unwilling to walk shoulder to shoulder with him. Standing under the endless starry sky, he looked up to the near-infinite future. Those ants who did not want to raise their heads, and fools who only cared about their immediate interests, were not worthy to stand by his side. "You see, no matter what, there can be many parties that dislike each other. These mutual struggles are of no use except for internal fighting to consume the resources of the empire." Chris sneered, and then changed his tone of ridicule: "Gentlemen, if your ridiculous so-called theory can stand up, then the entire empire will have as many parties." "Do people who work in industry also represent the future? Can they laugh at those who look down on those who work in ancient agriculture? Does the Industrial Party have to argue with the Agricultural Party as to who has contributed more to this empire?" "The Agricultural Party can proudly say that if there is no agriculture, humans can only starve to death in their own homes! And the Industrial Party can laugh at the Agricultural Party, because Ailan Hill has a famous saying, "No work is not rich!" "What then? A large number of industrial parties also have the Magic Industrial School, and the Pure Industrial Technology School! They also look down on each other!" "There are also supporters of magic agriculture in the Agricultural Party, as well as technical reformers. They feel that only new technologies such as genetic modification can truly increase the output of agricultural products!" "Well, now we have 6 opposing parties that look down upon each other! And this is just the beginning!" "The naval forces think that they are the most comprehensive service, because you have heard of naval aviation, but you certainly haven''t heard of air force naval forces." "The Army believes that it has the longest history and has contributed the most to the Empire. Of course, it can look down upon the Air Force and Navy." "The Air Force integrates a variety of high-tech weapons in one body. It is expensive and powerful, and of course it is qualified to despise the poor and old navy and army." "And then? The soldiers who opened up the frontiers of our empire, so they despise each other and despise each other? In the end, when they can''t even support each other, what face do you have to say, "Long live the emperor." ''?" "Wait one day, because of each other''s constraints, your cooperation has been delayed and no longer smooth! Therefore, one more empire''s warrior has been killed in battle. How can your conscience be stabilized?" "At that time, when I was sitting in this position, how could I be able to call it Long live as you shouted?" "Throughout the ages, among those empires with internal friction, which emperor who is complacent and really has lived forever?" "If you are still so short-sighted, you are being unfaithful to me, and you are putting me on the fire!" When Chris said this, he couldn''t help being angry, making a fist with his right hand on the podium in front of him. There was a hard knock. The dull sound was transmitted to thousands of households through the television, and it also hit the hearts of almost all the Ailan Hill people who were listening to the emperor''s speech. "What''s next? Do the empire elites living in the universe have to come up with a cosmic faction to fight against the compatriots on the ground?" "After all, in the vast universe, the residents of the star ring with advanced technology and even self-sufficiency, the future development speed may be faster, isn''t it?" "The brave and brave military to open up the border and expand the land despise the civil affairs, and the civil affairs, which has worked hard every day, will despise the military... My civil servants may still live in Shanhu today, and tomorrow they may fight in my palace! " "Look at you! Look at the ridiculous you! You are setting up a lot of imaginary enemies for yourself who are not enemies at all, and then the gangs started to attack each other!" "Then you guys will answer me! Should the sweet tooth fight a war with the salty sweet tooth?" "Does those who believe in the Goddess of Wisdom decide life and death with those who believe in the God of Craftsman?" "Well, in a few days, you will still support the great prince who may appear, and meet the humanitarian soldiers who support the second prince and the third princess." "When I die... How many poor little nations will this empire split into, then fight each other, and finally return to the origin of nothing?" "ridiculous" Having said that, Chris paused. He seems to be sorting out his emotions, and he seems to be thinking about how to end today''s impromptu speech. After a few seconds passed, I just listened to him sorting out his own speech rate, speaking calmly, and talking about his thoughts: "From today, I won''t wait for those who can''t keep up with me! After all, I have There are too many things to do, too many truths to pursue!" "When I rest, I will see who else is left next to me... Please don''t let me down, I really want to see many familiar faces at that time." Chris lowered his eyes. Repeated gently: "Don''t let me down!" After speaking, he stood up and walked off the stage, leaving only a lonely back for the countless spectators guarding the TV. At this moment, many people understand how lonely their emperor is. This man who has changed the whole world seems to have few friends who know him. Chapter 636： Salty tofu brain and sweet bean curd "Chris..." Looking at the empty podium on the TV, Dessell held the remote control in one hand and covered his mouth with the other, suppressing the impulse to enter the palace. He knows that Chris must be in a very bad mood at this moment, but he has no good way to comfort this former friend. Yes, a former friend. Back then, he could regard a down-and-out city lord as a friend who could make a heart-to-heart. He was young at that time, and Chris was also in full bloom. But as time passed, he became less and less dared to regard the god-like imperial emperor as his friend. But now that I think about it, it wasn''t Chris, but Dessier himself who shook his head with a wry smile, and even the TV was not turned off, so he lay down on his back on the soft sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze. As the prime minister of the empire, in many cases, is he really unselfish, considering issues from the perspective of the country? As the most important partner of Chris, did he keep up with Chris as he moved into the future? As Chris said at the end, when Chris looked around, would he stand there with a smile on his face? These tortures from the soul made Desaier restless. He felt that what he did was not good enough, at least compared with His Majesty, what he did was far from enough! At the same time, Schumann, who was standing in front of the TV, watched the District Councils rejection of the copy of the request for repairs to the training camp, and loosened the wrinkled prosthetic leg that had pinched the copy. He was very angry just now, very dissatisfied with the decision made by the district council. He felt that he was born to death as a soldier, but the civilian officials were holding back the soldiers because of a little funding. Yes, he is not a "reformist", but he is indeed a warrior with a strong "military" thought mentioned in his majesty''s speech. He believes that the war is not over yet, and everything must make way for the military. He is what His Majesty said, those "military warriors who are brave and good at opening up territories"... A feeling of shame and self-blame came to my heart, and Schumann realized at this time that his self-righteous loyalty and patriotism in the past had already been abandoned by himself. The country he loves, the great emperor he is loyal to, has actually been deeply hurt by his self-righteous mistakes. In a dim room with no curtains open, a two-hundred-jin fat man sitting in front of the computer, looking at the flashing screen, didn''t take the snacks stacked next to the keyboard for a long while. The quiet room should have been flooded with it. The dense keyboarding sound stopped, replaced by a long silence, silent. After a long while, the fat man finally reached out and pressed the mouse. He gently shook his wrist, allowing the cursor to stay at the position of a shortcut key on the desktop. With the faint click of a double-click, a forum interface appeared in the center of the computer monitor. The fat man in the dark entered his account password, then ignored the number of messages showing 999 in the upper right corner, and reopened a post. "I watched your majesty''s speech, and I think I owe your majesty an apology." The crackling keyboard sounded again, and the fat man began to write what he wanted to say quickly. Lines of content remained on the computer screen, with regrets between the lines: "The post about the sweet and salty party that I made before is really boring." As he typed, he glanced at the snacks next to the keyboard. Those sweets that seemed so delicious in the past, but now they seem to make people unappetizing. Forget it, today I want to reflect on myself, so I just take a bite... He averted his gaze and continued to write in his upcoming post: "Those who love sweets can also interact with those who love salty food. People become friends..." When he finished typing the last sentence, he pressed the mouse on the release button, and pressed it immediately without hesitation. ... Sitting up on the expensive sofa, Desaier walked quickly to his desk. He took out a copy of the blank memorial he had prepared long ago, spread it on the desk, and wrote a sentence. A brief heartfelt voice. He looked at his most trivial memorial ever, but there was a sincere smile on his face that had disappeared for a long time. "Come here, send this memorial to your majesty!" He called his secretary and pointed to the unsealed memorial on the table. When the secretary picked up the memorial, he only saw a paragraph with only the handwriting Long Feifeng Wu: "I''m sorry! I''m slacking off! But I promise you can see me when you look around!" ... Schumann put down the documents in his hand. He felt that he had to use his own actions to prove his love for this country and the loyalty of his most emperor. He stood up and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he found Speaker Allen standing outside his door with an awkward expression, as if he wanted to knock on the door, but hesitated. "Speaker Allen... why are you here..." Schumann was embarrassed, and then quickly moved away from his position: "Come in and sit... just right, I have something to say to you." The old man Allen blushed and smiled apologetically: "I won''t go in. Actually I don''t have the face to go in as a guest... Today I came to apologize, maybe we had some misunderstandings before, but I promise, from From this moment on, I was just a district chairperson of the empire..." "I... I actually did something wrong." Schumann scratched his head embarrassedly. He took a half step back and made an inviting gesture: "Come in and sit, no matter what misunderstandings... I think , We are all willing to solve problems for our motherland." "You are right! Lieutenant Colonel Schumann." Speaker Allen nodded and walked into Schumann''s villa: "As long as we are loyal to your Majesty, there should be no essential differences between us." ... In the dimly lit room, the fat man clicked on the latest reply, which was a message from a netizen named "Salty Tofu Brain is King". "I was excited before, and I apologized for the curse...I think you are right. Whether it is sweet or salty, we can all become good friends." When the fat man became happy, he grabbed a handful of sweets and stuffed it into his mouth. With his oily fingers, he tapped on the keyboard: "I will try the way of eating tofu brain tomorrow. I used to eat sweet bean curd only. of" Chapter 637： Electric wave In the Ailanhill Empire on the Magic Continent, countless sweet and salty parties shook hands and made peace, while countless people from self-contained factions reflected and repented, while in the Devil Continent, the engineers of Ailanhill were busy. Very special experiment. They are preparing a huge radio wave launcher on a desert island that the army has just controlled. This experiment is very important. What it wants to verify may affect the development direction of Ailan Hill. For the entire world, the space magic system that has only matured in recent years is still full of infinite unknowns and possibilities. If you can''t understand this new magic system well and use scientific methods to verify its function, then you can''t control this new magic better and make it better serve the magic empire. "This machine will emit high-power radio waves to the sky above us. The principle is similar to radar or radio. When these radio waves travel to infinity, we can prove a possibility." Looking at the giant transmitting antenna under construction, The engineer said with emotion. On the missile launch site in the distance, the short-range air defense missiles rotating along with the radar are still rotating round and round, and everything here is still filled with the smell of war. Facing the senior Alan Hill officers who came to inspect, he briefly introduced the purpose of this device: "If we can receive this radio wave on the magical continent that only we know the meaning, then we can prove that, Our space magic portal is opened in the same''plane''." At present, Ailan Hill is still in awe of the speed of light, so the term used to measure distance is still the common sense vocabulary of light years: "Of course, this time is very long, because even the speed of light propagation, Maybe we have to wait for this signal for a hundred years or even longer." The reason for this speculation is that there are already large radio telescopes in Ailan Hill, and there are similar detection devices on the star ring. These devices are exploring the vast universe, and their detection distances are already very far away, so the scientists of Ailan Hill have determined that there is no planet similar to the demon world in the vicinity of Ailan Xiris. They did not find a similar life planet near their home star, so they are also very sure that even if the Demon Realm coexists with Alan Sirius on a cosmic plane, the distance is more than 100 light years. "But if we wait, it means that we have proved that the so-called demon world under our feet does not exist in another world. We conquered here, but only conquered an ordinary planet." The engineer stretched out his hand and stroked the reflector parts stacked in front of him, casually talking about the content that caused many generals to burst into blood. These parts will finally be spliced ??together to launch a special coded signal into space. This set of signals will be hidden in a long section of randomly intercepted natural signals to avoid arousing the vigilance of other civilizations. After all, the demon invasion disaster caused by the elves has not passed, and Ailan Hill does not want to provoke more difficult and terrible enemies in advance. In the unknown universe, whether there are other powerful civilizations, whether these civilizations are interested in Ailan Hill and the Demon World, Chris doesn''t want to use his life to test the answers to similar questions. On the other side, the generals who heard the engineer''s words became excited one by one, because conquering a planet is something countless generals dream of. For the commanders of Ailan Hill, there is not much challenge to destroy the city and pull out the village. What they are after is the excitement of occupying a world. "However, if we have not been able to receive the signal, and have not been able to receive the signal for a long time, it proves that space magic may open another plane...Then our knowledge structure will expand again. Come." At this time, the engineer talked about another possibility: "At that time, we will have more''worlds'' to conquer and expand, and our resources may be endless!" Finally, he summed it up casually: "Anyway, this is an important attempt..." Although on the Magic Continent, the Dragon King has opened the portal of the same plane, together with the Orc Territory and Ailan Hill. But this does not prove that the portal connecting the Demon Realm and the Magic Continent connects two planets in the same world. It is entirely possible that it exists on an interplanetary plane, connecting two completely different worlds. Therefore, with infinite speculation, Ailan Hill began the proof experiment. Countless engineers are running for this experiment, and the conclusion of this experiment also determines many future choices of Ailan Hill. For example, if the Demon Realm and the Magic Continent are not in the same world, then the two different planes are equivalent to two different universes. Then Ailan Hill may develop on both planes at the same time, and the entire civilization Get the possibility of almost immortal life. And the two continents of the weak country are in one world, the magic continent will gain a super long-distance projecting ability, it can spread its civilization fire to all the planets it can find! Anyway, Elan Hill, who possesses space magic, will become a terrifying civilization in the future. The generals standing by will not care about the question of one world or two worlds. For them, these are irrelevant! Anyway, whether it is one world, two worlds, or even thousands of worlds, it is not a problem! They only need the expansion of one world, and the occupation of one planet by planet is enough! As long as there is war to be fought, as long as there is room for Ailan Hill to continue to expand, as long as the war is to continue, these commanders will be satisfied. With the completion of the large-scale project on this island little by little, the expeditionary army of Ailan Xiris also spent two months in the demon world. Except for the previous two battles, the Mozu troops seemed to be afraid of Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons attack, and did not take the initiative to provoke them again. The reconnaissance plane dispatched by Allan Hill also failed to find a second strategic target worthy of nuclear weapons. Therefore, the demon world''s expedition was extremely calm, calm to the extent that everyone foresaw the danger. The generals who have experienced countless battles, as well as the soldiers who fought in the blood, know that this is just a moment of peace before the storm. Chapter 638： Spear and shield Sparing a huge arc on the map, the demon giant floating city Sestos is still more than two thousand kilometers away from Ailan Hill. Maintaining a relatively low altitude, around this huge and unprecedented demon floating city, all floating castles are almost flying close to the sea. The demon naval fleet that slowly assembled was densely gathered around it, so much that you could not see the edge of the fleet at a glance. It stands to reason that such a huge fleet should have been discovered by Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance plane a long time ago. But in fact, Ailan Hill did not find such a demon army that had been slowly approaching. Because the speed of Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance plane was too fast to detect the surrounding area, long before the demon troops arrived here, Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance plane brought back news about this sea area. After not finding any land in this sea area, Ailan Hill''s main reconnaissance direction was placed in the direction of the nearest continent. In fact, Ailan Hill has expanded and occupied all nearby islands. If it weren''t for the lack of the navy, the expeditionary force had already prepared to land on the area where the demon was. I don''t know how big the land is. Sitting on her throne of the Demon King, Alicia''s face didn''t look good. She didn''t look so relaxed now, because she didn''t know whether the expeditionary army of the Magic Continent had discovered her main force going south. Hundreds of thousands of demon elites, almost the entire demon naval fleet, can regain the uninhabited islands occupied by the Magic Continental Expeditionary Force depends on the next series of battles. In the past few days, the sea of ??storms became manic because of the weather conditions. There are huge waves everywhere on the sea, and lightning and thunder above the head, seeming to set off the atmosphere for the upcoming war. The door directly in front of the throne was pushed open, and a highly armed and exquisitely armored senior magic general walked in, knelt on one knee, and reported: "Your Majesty the Devil! Those islands have entered our attack range. Inside!" As the demons, they have maps of nearby sea areas. Although they are not so accurate, they do know more about their own world than the Ailan Xiris expeditionary army from afar. The demon army, which has the advantage of the home field, has an absolute advantage in strength at this moment, so this is also their best chance to defeat the expeditionary army and regain the lost ground. In other words, this is their last chance to retake the island and drive away the Alan Sirius expeditionary force... "Wait! Waiting for the chance to fight back!" The Demon Lord Alicia did not open his eyes that are enough to entice any man to commit crimes, but only gently gave an order: "Let the troops move forward in a straight line and at the fastest speed Advance! Our time is running out, there is no room to waste!" Her voice floated in the empty lobby, like a ghost, with a deadly breath, going back and forth for a long time. "Yes!" The general lowered his head slightly, then stood up from where he was kneeling, and left Alicia''s throne hall backwards. Alicia herself knew that she didn''t have many hole cards in her hand, and she could only arrange to use them carefully, so as to overwhelm the expeditionary force that counterattacked the Demon World. Shaped by the source of magic and more mature, she is certainly not comparable to those of the demon princes. She knows the strength of the enemy, so she is more cautious and targeted. Even flying close to the ground was invented by her herself. She feels that as long as she hides well enough, she can effectively shorten the distance of discovery. In order to avoid possible nuclear strikes, the previous marching routes of the demon forces were zigzag and erratic. But this time, in order to achieve the effect of the assault, Alicia uncharacteristically used a direct and bold line of attack, which greatly shortened her time to get close to the target. Of course, the reason why she had the courage to choose this way was also because she had more and more powerful trump cards in her hand. "Wait! Prepare the space fissure defense magic device! If the enemy starts to attack, you must use these magic to prevent that terrible weapon from approaching!" Seeing his men walked to the gate, Alicia added aloud. . The general stood at the door, respectfully kneeling once again: "Yes! Your Majesty the Great Demon King! Do you have any other orders?" After thinking slightly, Alicia, who always felt that her heart was still full of anxiety, finally waved her hand to indicate that the other party could leave. In order not to repeat the mistakes and be destroyed by successive attacks, Alicia can only use powerful space magic devices to solve the problem of defense. However, the price paid for this is naturally huge. Not only did she use her magic power to stabilize the space magic launcher at the beginning of the second space magic defense, but also directly use her magic energy to recharge these space magic devices at the third time! The good news is not without, at least the huge size of Sestos can use the defensive barrier of space magic at least four times in a row. This is already a very remarkable achievement. This is one of Alicia''s hole cards and the fundamental reason why she dared to adopt straight-line marching tactics! And if there is only a defensive shield, the Mozus counterattack is just a passive beating, so Iresias real trump card is the deadly spear pierced after defending against the expeditionary forces attack. ! Alicia has prepared the spear, and what she is waiting for now is an opportunity, an opportunity to stab the spear. It stands to reason that now she has the opportunity to attack first. But she still chose to wait, waiting for a better opportunity to come. Because the closer she gets to the target, the sharper the spear she uses to attack, and the more likely it is to stab the key. So she wasn''t impatient at all, she just waited patiently, waiting for a chance to kill with one blow, just like a tiger that has locked its prey. Either you don''t make a move, and you must make sure that you are shocked! Only this time, the target of this mighty tiger was not an unarmed prey, but a Wu Song carrying a shotgun... At the same time, in Anger''sshire''s front-line air force command, a commander of Ailan Hill was assigning a new round of tasks to his subordinates standing in front of him. "Reconnaissance planes should be sent to patrol in other directions again...south, north, and east. As the number of patrol planes increases, normal patrols should be restored!" He said seriously, "Don''t be careless! Blindly. It''s not a good habit to belittle your opponent!" Chapter 639： Good mood and straightforward When the early morning mist dissipated a little bit, Ailan Hill''s early warning aircraft took off one by one. Their destinations are not the same, so there is no meaning of forming in the air. These early warning aircraft will be responsible for radar detection and reconnaissance in 8 directions, while 12 reconnaissance planes take off at the same time, using naked-eye reconnaissance as a supplement to radar detection and reconnaissance. Supporting these reconnaissance planes are 12 tankers. They must ensure that these reconnaissance planes fly far enough and at the same time ensure that these planes fly long enough. ... In a royal courtyard in Sirius, the capital of Ailan Hill, the Dragon Emperor swallowed the purified magical energy replenishing liquid and placed the bottle in his hand on the table next to him. He has consumed a large amount of this liquid recently, and the recovery speed of the magic power in his body has been greatly improved. In the past, he expected that after opening the portal, he would have to rest for at least a year before he could return to his peak state. This was one of the reasons why he was so reluctant to open the portal. Because he was worried that he was weak, the demon''s troops would take advantage of it. Once the peak combat power of the Magic Continent cannot resist the enemy, no one can stop the devil''s footsteps. Now he found that his worries were completely unnecessary. On the one hand, Ailan Hill''s offensive made the Mozu troops lose sight of one another. The Demon Expedition has attracted the attention of the Mozu, and the safety of the Magic Continent has been guaranteed. On the other hand, as a peak combat power (once), with the support of Ailan Hill, the recovery speed has greatly exceeded his own expectations. With Ailan Hill''s high-tech magic purification support, the Dragon King, who originally needed to take a large amount of ordinary magic energy supplements, now only needs to supplement the pure magic energy that is 100 times the original. Although a lot was wasted because of the relationship of absorption, Ailan Hill did not care about the cost, and the Dragon King himself did not care. Anyway, he always believes that the sooner he recovers and enter the battle on the front line, the greater the odds of winning the Magic Continent. "Is it finally my turn to play?" He thought confidently in his heart. Going to the Demon Realm to kill the enemy and burn those **** demons clean, it will definitely feel very good. "Dangdang." Just as he imagined that he would go to the Demon Realm to fight with the enemy, his door was knocked awake from the outside. "Come in!" Dragon Sovereign Albert was in a good mood, and when he had recovered to his peak, he had an aura of looking at the world again. That is the aura that the world''s strongest pinnacle should have, and it is also the strong confidence of a truly strong man in his combat effectiveness. He didn''t ask who the person outside the door was, because the magical perception he recovered had already sensed everything. The feeling of recovery was really super good. Dragon Emperor stretched his waist. His majestic tendon flesh wriggled and rolled on his body as his strength stretched, full of masculinity and determination. "Crack!" The door was pushed open, and Chris walked in with a smile on his face. He was also in a good mood, because his speech was broadcast nationwide and played its due role. Prime Minister Dessell seemed to have recovered some of the feeling of getting along with him in the past. The military representatives were no longer desperate to ask for money and equipment, and the disturbing civil officials began to work more conscientiously. Without arguing against each other, without mutual constraints, the empire''s operating efficiency seems to be higher. Everything was beyond his imagination. He only now knew how powerful his anger represented within this empire. The entire empire is still running efficiently, but because victory is followed by victory, some meritorious officials have given birth to a slack heart. When Chris heard that a general committed suicide at his home after his speech, and several so-called "partisans" had also disappeared, he knew that this alien version of the rectification movement had ended in his complete victory. Those servants from the dragon were still far from corrupting to the point of being out of control, and the status of the emperor in their minds was still as unshakable as the status of his wife. Chris knew that because he rose too fast, his administration was not corrupt and degenerate, but because of the lack of management personnel, the promotion was too fast, which caused short-term difficulties. As long as he settles down and develops steadily for a few years, his empire will re-enter the fast track of development and become the most powerful empire in the world. "It''s great that you are here." Albert squeezed his wrist and kept turning, showing that he was ready to go to the Demon Realm to kill the Quartet at any time. "I''m ready, don''t worry, as long as I go to the Demon Realm, those **** demons won''t have a chance to breathe anymore!" He is confident, because he knows that he is more than just recovering now. It''s that simple. If Ailan Hill can supply more concentrated magic recovery potions, he can appear on the battlefield more frequently, and the demon''s superiority in military strength is not to be feared. "As long as you can supply me with enough consumable supplies, I can stabilize the line and even help your troops fight back..." He said to himself, only to notice that Chris''s face was a bit... wonderful. So, he stopped and waited for Chris, wanting to see what the human emperor had to say. "I''m here this time, indeed I came to your Majesty the Dragon King to make a shot... But, it''s not the kind of shot you thought..." Chris smiled embarrassedly, soothing the embarrassing atmosphere. Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor felt like he had guessed something. He raised one eyebrow, squinted at Chris with one big and one small eye, and tentatively asked: "You are not going to let me go to the Demon World... right? ?" "Uh...in theory...say..." Chris''s two big fingers circled around each other, avoiding the hopeful gaze of the Dragon King: "I think... a master like you is better The hole cards are the last to strike..." "I think you''d better be straightforward...otherwise I might beat you..." It''s not once the Dragon Emperor felt that the human emperor in front of him was extremely disgusting and shameless! "Well, we need you to use space magic again to open another portal near the already existing portal in the Demon World." Chris could only answer truthfully: "A portal on the sea..." The Dragon Emperor could feel his forehead, the blue veins were beating constantly. He knew what Chris was talking about. In fact, it was easier to understand in translation: if we can do it ourselves, you will be responsible for repairing the road for us... Chapter 640： Chris worries Dignified, become a road builder, this kind of thing is a bit dumbfounding. Even if this kind of road construction worker is the most senior road construction worker who builds the gate of the space, the Dragon Emperor cannot accept it. His dignity requires that he must go to the front line to fight the enemy like a warrior, so he has no way to lie in the other courtyard, drinking the magical energy supplement, and then open the portals one by one, treating himself as a portal machine. "What do you think of me?" The Dragon Sovereign slapped his big hand on the table beside him, and the sound shook the various ornaments on the table. "I treat you as a road builder..." Chris thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say that. Therefore, he could only come up with a more suitable reason, and persuaded: "In fact, the main responsibility for this incident lies with us. After all, our Ailanhill Empire relies on the war machine to fight... If we cant take our If weapons and equipment are transported to the demon world, it will have an impact on the progress of the war." "So, in this consideration, we hope that the Dragon King can sacrifice the ego, make the right choice strategically, give up the opportunity to make contributions, and ensure that the troops of our Ailan Hill Empire in the demon world can be deployed normally..." He After speaking, he looked at the silent dragon king. The Dragon King was almost exasperated by Chris'' rogue appearance. He pointed to the tip of his nose and asked Chris: "Do you think I''m a fool?" "It doesn''t look like." Chris shook his head. He had thought that he could crippled the Dragon Emperor like a fool. However, who knew that the Dragon Emperor had become so wise after living in Sairis, the King City of Ailan Hill for so many months... Well, the world is going downhill, and people''s hearts are not ancient. The Dragon King Albert, who once didn''t even know what a smart phone is, has now become so cunning and insidious, it''s not easy to deceive... Chris didn''t know whether he was feeling the growth of the Dragon King, or he was feeling that he had taught his apprentice to starve the master to death. In short, he shook his head, looking very unwilling. "Of course not!" The Dragon Emperor emphasized dubiously, and then said: "It''s useless to give me less! If you think that in a few words, you can make me lie back in bed for more than a month. Then you are a fool!" He leaned on the back of the chair and adjusted a comfortable posture: "Come on! See what you are willing to take out and convince me..." "Actually... I haven''t figured it out yet." Chris smiled bitterly, looked at the Dragon Emperor, and said honestly: "I am on my way here, and I plan to exchange some benefits with you, and I am even willing to do so. Sell ??some very advanced technology and equipment." Having said this, Chris retracted his gaze from the Dragon King again, playing with the gem ring on his finger that represents wealth: "But then I changed my mind. I don''t have to betray Ailan for a world. Hill is the benefit of an empire." At this point, Chris paused, and continued to say to the Dragon Emperor who was slightly startled by the Dragon Emperor: Im not asking you to do anything for Ailan Hill. Whats happening now is that you have to do something for the entire Magic Continent. , The question of what to do!" The Dragon King leaned on the back of the chair, thinking about what Chris said. He admitted that these things Chris said were very reasonable, but he still felt very upset. Even if the truth is still the same, the person who can be said to be stunned is really making the Dragon Emperor reluctant to agree. However, looking at it now, it seems that the unwillingness to agree is not enough. Even if it is as strong as the Dragon King, I have to admit that Ailan Hill still has many unique features in terms of warfare. Or to put it bluntly, in terms of killing people, the Dragon King also thinks that the technical engineers of the Ailan Hill Empire are more good at playing... Whether it''s nuclear weapons or some other weapon devices, these terrifying weapon devices are terrifying existences that the Dragon King could not even imagine. Now, these weapons have become a reality. Fortunately, they are still used to deal with demons. I have to say that this has relieved the Dragon King a lot. If the devil had mastered these terrifying weapons, then the Dragon Sovereign thought that even a strong man like himself would be beaten with no power to fight back. "You are so eager to use the navy, have you stabilized your position?" The Dragon King glanced at Chris and asked about the progress of the Demon World. Chris did not hide it, and briefly introduced the demon worlds combat preparation work: "We have occupied more than a dozen islands, some of which are very large, some of which are very small. We have established bases on the islands and built fortifications, but If we want to expand further, we need the navy to transport troops across the strait..." "If the navy can enter the demon world unimpeded, then we can transport the main force of the expeditionary force to the land ruled by the devil. In this way, we will be more confident and find that more demon cities will be destroyed." "Just a few hours ago, we had arranged 30 bombers to carry out reconnaissance bombings on the demon-controlled coastline. We found that they were afraid of our weapons and did not establish an effective line of defense along the coastline." Chris said When I got here, my face had an expression of victory in hand: "Therefore, the staff believes that the resistance that may be encountered during the landing is minimal, and the loss will be controlled within a completely acceptable range." "Starting offensive so soon? Is it a bit too haste." When talking about the battle, the dragon king''s expression became much more serious, and he touched his chin to remind Chris: "I understand your mood, but you can''t stand firmly. Blind expansion is not a safe choice." "The General Staff has several plans, and there are not no plans for a steady fight." Chris explained to the Dragon King: "However, if the troops are concentrated on these small islands, there are also risks." "Can you explain it?" The Dragon Sovereign was also very curious about Ailan Hill''s staff mechanism. He wanted to know what kind of ability the group of people who could draw up a battle plan with almost a hundred victories. "Actually, there is nothing mysterious." Chris continued to answer with a smile: "It is nothing more than entering the calculation results into the computer, and then evaluating the lowest risk solution." He didn''t wait for the Dragon King to answer, and continued to say: "We have learned the space magic of the devil, and worry that if they use this kind of magic attack, it will cause us considerable trouble." Chapter 641： The devils secret weapon In fact, Chris and his staff are worried about too many problems. A lot of recent intelligence has also made Chris and Allan Hills intelligence department frightened. In the process of sorting out the puppet empire, in many secret bases, as well as many secret rooms in the already dilapidated Burkelan, many things that made Ailan Hill dumbfounded were discovered. For example, when Ailan Hill hit the puppet empire''s position, various shells that did not explode, various time-lapse bombs, sub-munitions of cluster bombs, and so on. It''s the old saying that no one wants to stay behind and be beaten, even the corrupt Man Qing, after being beaten, began to try to get in touch with the world''s advanced technology. None of the ancient but profound forces in this world are stupid. They are all progressing quietly, catching up with Ailan Hill in their own way. Before the demise of the puppet empire, it had been devoted to studying the advanced technology of Ailan Hill. Some things they couldn''t understand, and some things they could still figure out. And the demon that has been closely associated with the Puppet Empire naturally also received first-hand research materials from the Puppet Empire. If it hadn''t been for Travis to make a serious mistake and replace Frenzberg, the traitor from Elan Hill, from his position, perhaps this kind of research would be ten times more thorough than the current results. Carl and Luther''s confidants of Chris have had an in-depth exchange with Frenzberg through chat in the past few days. They obtained many secrets of scientific and technological research about the puppet empire from Frenzberg''s mouth, and obtained a lot of shocking information. From these information, Chris and his staff knew that with the technical support of the Puppet Empire, the demons were far behind them as they thought. In fact, the demons also have their own assembly lines. They can also mass-produce many machines by using puppet technology. For example, the huge, thin-skinned giant tanks made by the devil have the shadow of some Ailan Hill tanks. It''s just that this kind of clumsy imitation, without the support of a complete industrial system, produces things that are almost tattered with little combat effectiveness. Of course, there are also the well-known demon version of the jet seismoelectric modified fighter, which once caused a lot of trouble to Ailan Hill''s piston bomber force and so on. With these things, Chris also knew that the demons were not ignorantly passively beaten, they were also trying to catch up with Ailan Hill from a certain direction. It is a pity that because there is no complete knowledge system to support it, it is definitely unrealistic to expect the devil to come up with nuclear weapons. After more than a year of development, even Frenzberg doesnt know what the so-called industry of the devils local industry has become, but he can be sure that the devil must have developed a lot of weird things. . After all, many things, no matter how secret they are, can''t be done without leaking. Frentzberg told Luther that when he was the chief technical researcher of the Puppet Empire, he had come into contact with the "specialties" of Ailan Hill such as the Magic Ball of Knowledge more than once. But what made Luther and others rest assured was that the borers only existed in many inconspicuous corners of the grassroots, and Allan Hill''s firewall was still very complete and very effective. Regrettably, even the most rigorous anti-espionage system cannot completely eliminate all hostile espionage activities. This is reality, this is helplessness. Advanced, it records the magic ball of knowledge of various advanced technologies, and each one has strict statistics and direction of use. People who use this kind of advanced knowledge magic ball are also politically censored, loyal and reliable people. Such people are also highly reused within Ailan Hill, and the possibility of betrayal is extremely low. However, the low-level knowledge magic **** are not so well regulated. After all, tens of millions or even tens of millions of knowledge magic **** are produced in a year, and it is impossible to completely count the whereabouts of these consumables. Allan Hills intelligence agency can strictly supervise and control a magic ball of knowledge that records the production drawings of a complete set of five-axis CNC machine tools, but they have no energy to manage the magic ball of knowledge that contains ninety-nine multiplication tables in the transportation process. Seven broken or five... Therefore, some magic **** of knowledge will be stolen, smuggled, or missing-some of them are even traded in grandiose on the black market. Some of the magic **** of knowledge were even directly exported to Grecan and the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire, and the supervision of these countries was even worse. Precisely because of this, whether Frenzberg''s speculation or the speculation of Carl Luther and other intelligence officials, they all believe that the demons have mastered some basic knowledge and technology of Ailan Hill. So the question is, a "force" that can imitate seismoelectric fighters and transform them into jet fighters with magic, how far can it be to imitate or develop something? According to the intelligence department of the Royal Guards of Allan Hill, the Demon Army should already be able to produce simple craft mortars, and even bazookas and other weapons used by individual soldiers. However, these weapons and equipment rarely appear on the battlefield, and the demon forces seem to be not interested in such small weapons and equipment. The Air Force has reported more than once that they have discovered some strange demon fighters. These demon fighters are faster and have a more swept-back wing design. The general staff''s speculation is more pessimistic. They have even acquiesced that the demon forces have dangerous simple biological and chemical weapons. The demons have some new weapons adapted to warfare. This is already a consensus at the top. Now even if these otherworldly demons start to fight with mg-42 machine guns, few Ailan Hillers will make a fuss. The question everyone is thinking about is just: When will the demons put some weird new weapons into war? In order to avoid the sudden attack by the demon forces, the high level of Ailan Hill naturally hopes that their occupied area can continue to expand rapidly, so that they can better share the risk. What''s more, the top leaders of Ailan Hill, including Chris, have become accustomed to the situation of offensive operations: they have not seriously thought about how to defend against enemy attacks for too long, too long. --------- The second is later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 642： Different rules "It''s definitely not that the radar is broken." Staring at the LCD screen in front of him, the radar operator said very confidently. Of course, it is not that the radar is broken. Ailan Hill has produced nearly 500 early warning aircraft of various types. The broken radar display has only occurred three times. These three times were at the earliest. The radar display that had just been equipped to the troops had a problem. After that, this kind of problem hardly appeared again. "Definitely not... We have already applied for the reconnaissance plane to come and approach the reconnaissance directly, and now we have received the order to return and leave." The AWACS commander standing next to him said with a solemn face. They just received the order to return, because in this direction, that is, to the south of Ang''shire, they found a dense number of demon forces heading north. The enemy''s fleet is just south! This was the news that they passed back to Angshire, and then a large b-52 reconnaissance plane carrying out a patrol mission nearby was ordered to approach the demon''s fleet to investigate whether the demon''s fleet really existed. "The scale of the enemy is unimaginable... There are almost a thousand warships on the radar, and there is also a huge floating city!" Angshire, inside the special command vehicle of the imperial concubine , An officer reported the latest investigation results to Vivian. The entire Angershire has entered a state of first-level combat readiness, and Ailan Hill''s air defense forces have also entered their own defensive positions. "There is no news on the arrival of the investigation, we are also waiting for related reports..." The commander held his chin open and confronted the imperial concubine Vivienne and Andre, the elf queen sitting next to the imperial concubine. Ya said. Vivienne rubbed the porcelain cup full of patterns with her good-looking, slender fingers, feeling the warmth of the bitter tea inside: "Have you notified General Midas?" "Report! It has been notified! He has already commanded the battle in the headquarters..." The officer immediately replied: "According to General Medias'' orders, the nuclear bomb is ready! Once it is confirmed that the enemy is indeed present and large in scale, immediately Can launch." The selection of the commander of the expeditionary force has always been a problem that plagued the Airanhill Empire. Many generals and even Marshal Wagron personally invited the expeditionary force to fight in the devil world. Of course Chris did not want to let the loyal Marshal Wagron take the risk himself, and the generals in charge of the elite group army, Chris did not want to move easily. What''s more, the troops fighting in the demon world may not be able to fight large-scale offensive operations in the initial stage, and they are mainly defensive. This reminds Chris of the "old tortoise" Medias who can best fight defensive battles. When it comes to fighting a defensive battle, even Wilkes Modler and other famous generals seem to be inferior to this old noble general. Therefore, Chris transferred Mediaas to take over the Demon Expeditionary Army, temporarily in charge of all the troops in the Demon World. The old general did not disappoint, and steadily occupied the entire storm islands, firmly controlled the storm sea area, and established a strong base for the expeditionary force. Now, the devil''s counterattack has finally begun in an all-round way. After arriving in the Demon Realm, Mideas was also neatly dressed for the first time, with the long sword around his waist that seemed to never leave him, and stood in his command position. At the southern end of the Sea of ??Storms, right in front of the demon fleet that could not be seen at a glance, a b-52 reconnaissance plane dragged a long thick smoke and crashed on the surface of the sea that was not particularly calm. In the sky, the Airanhill Air Force pilot who was parachuting looked desperately at the blood-red scary figure not far from him. Just now, with full horsepower, outside the cockpit of the b-52 reconnaissance plane hovering at an altitude of 10,000 meters, there appeared a scary figure wearing flaming armor and flying fast without wings. Wrong, she is not an Iron Man, she is the strongest existence of the demons, the demon king Alicia created by the source of magic. With a terrifying speed, she overtook the reconnaissance plane that could only fly at subsonic speeds, and then broke open the magical defense barrier on the reconnaissance plane with both hands, tearing off the huge wing of the b-52 reconnaissance plane with her strength alone. Then, the reconnaissance plane lost control and crashed into the course of the huge fleet of demons, leaving only a piece of oil stains and debris on the sea. "My Lord Demon!" The demon generals who followed up slapped their wings and stopped behind Alicia, staring at the slowly descending parachutes with unkind eyes. As long as Alicia gave an order, these demons generals could immediately rush forward and devour the soldiers hanging on the parachutes. "The enemy has found us..." Irelia hovered high in the air, looking at the parachute that was slowly falling not far in front of her with interest, and said, "Let the fleet speed up!" "These invaders of the magic continent..." A demon general pointed to Ailan Hill''s pilot and navigator, ready to slash the opponent''s head as he charged up. "Bring it back! To be complete!" After considering the words, Alicia said, "Don''t kill or be injured. Let the succubus interrogate and see if you can ask something useful." "But my lord, before we...and the invaders of the Magic Continent...never left any prisoners..." "I have changed the rules now! From now on, captured prisoners shall not be disposed of at will! They must be taken care of together... if they can be interrogated, interrogate as clearly as possible!" Alicia rebuked impatiently, then turned to the floating space in the center of the fleet Sestos flew away. Several other demon generals looked at the yelled companion, smirked, and then turned and left. Their speed is very fast, only the size of small black dots are left in the blink of an eye. A demon general who was left behind stared at the Ailan Hill pilots who were about to fall into the sea with a long sword, and shouted loudly: "Take them back! You can''t hurt them! This is His Majesty the Demon King''s. command!" Following his orders, the dragons who had hovered around and coveted the dried bacon hanging under the parachute, lost their voices and let out a low growl, and finally caught those who were about to fall into the sea with their huge bodies. In the enemy. These Airanhill pilots, who didnt know if they were unlucky or lucky, fell on the back of the dragon full of scales and barbs. They were already so scared that they trembled. Terrified? What''s more, they all knew that before this, neither party had the habit of leaving prisoners! So their current status is more like luncheon meat and other snacks, and the chance of survival is basically zero... Chapter 643： Were fucked "I think, we''re done." Sitting in the dark prison, looking at the old stained iron fence, and the set of bones in the chain attached to the wall, the pilot of Ailan Hill, Prak, was desperate. Sighed. He had just gone through a magical journey that made him feel broken. While investigating the enemy, he was shot down by an inexplicable strong man, and then he was captured here again, who should have been eaten and shredded. The skeletons on the wall smelled, but they didn''t feel scary. Because that is not a human skeleton, it should be other demons locked here before. The opponent was probably starved to death here, and the flesh and blood on the bones had dried up, and it looked like they had been rotten for many years. In fact, they are scared, but they are not scared of the corpses on the wall, they are scared of the burly demon soldiers outside the fence. These demons can rush in at any time, because the fence made of rusty iron doesn''t seem to be very strong at all... "Yeah, we''re done." The co-pilot sat on the dusty weeds and looked at a meat-eating insect on the wall, where he was digging the dirt on the wall. "Even if they don''t eat us...we will die here." Captain Prak told a tragic fact in a depressed mood. What he said is actually no problem. From any angle, their fate will not be much better. If the demon''s generals had killed their lives directly in the sky, they would feel a little more relaxed. Once people have hope, they don''t have the courage to continue facing death. The other party caught them here, but they clearly know that no matter the situation is good or bad, their endings will not be fundamentally different... Thinking about it badly, the devil may have mastered a new cooking method and wanted to try some fresh ingredients-in this case, of course they would not have any good results. It is estimated that a big pot will be brought in in a while. Everyone gathers together and cries for a while, then is killed and bloodletted, and then thrown into the pot. The end will naturally become a mature food, comforted and exudes this heat. Slightly better, maybe the devil also has the mind to study humans, and it is estimated that he will study it, and of course anatomy is indispensable. The final outcome may be immortal-just like the devil specimens immersed in formalin in the university, they will probably sleep in the bottle for the rest of their lives, without decay, it sounds like a sense of eternal sacred ritual. . Take another ten thousand steps in the right direction. The devil does not intend to kill them, but intends to raise them and treat them as ornaments in the zoo. Every day, some young demons come and feed them with raw meat or leaves. But even so, they have no future to speak of. Because, before someone pays for a ticket to visit them, they will disappear into this world with these **** demons... "The distress signal has been sent... The results of the investigation have also been sent..." Plaque''s co-pilot leaned against the wall and said with a wry smile: "Soon, our missiles will fly over." Before the plane crashed, they had sent the results of the investigation and reported the discovery of a large fleet of demons and floating cities. Naturally, the expeditionary army who received this news could not sit still. Their best way, or the most labor-saving way to destroy this demon army, is to launch a few nuclear weapons at the place where this group of demons are! At that time, these missiles will explode nearby, and the entire demon fleet and floating castles will be destroyed by the explosion, and there will be no hair left! Yes, nothing will be left! Nothing will be left, including the captured pilot locked in this prison by the devil! "I''m not afraid of death... I just... die here like this, it''s really frustrating." Prak lowered his head, sighing for his ending to come. He is also a young guy in his 20s! If you want to say whether you have enough to live, even an 80-year-old man does not want to give up his life easily! Just as he sighed, the door of the cell was pulled open from the outside. The red armor that left a deep impression on the captives, stepped enchanting steps, and walked into the dirty prison. "I...I''m the Demon King Alicia..." After entering the door, Alicia, who was almost perfectly protruding and bowed, looked down at the crowd and introduced herself in a nice voice. Then, she smiled faintly and asked: "You guys, let me introduce you too. I always want to know the names of the defeated opponents." After she finished speaking, she continued to praise: "I still admire your courage. Before the two armies, you dare to come to me first and provoke me. This shows your courage, or it proves. Your ignorance." Several pilots looked at each other. They were not here to challenge. They were just a group of pilots who piloted reconnaissance planes and confirmed the enemy''s position... However, being able to see such a beautiful woman before dying, these pilots suddenly felt a sense of happiness that "sa family is worth it in this life". The so-called death under the peony flower is also romantic. Now that you know that you are bound to die, it is an extra reward to be able to live your eye addiction. "I''m the captain, Second Lieutenant of the Air Force Prak..." Prak introduced himself in accordance with the regulations: "We are here to perform the reconnaissance mission and require the corresponding prisoner treatment... As for the other, I can''t say anything." Alicia originally wanted the succubus to interrogate these prisoners, but she was still curious about her enemy and wanted to know more details about the enemy, so she came in person and let the succubus who were guarding outside the prison dispersed. . She stood in the prison and listened to the pilots introducing themselves for a while, but did not get the information she wanted. However, she was still very interested in the things on the Ailan Hill pilots, and even asked the captives how to use some equipment. While she was fiddling with personal items such as flashlights and self-defense pistols, a ballistic missile loaded with a nuclear warhead dragged a long tail flame, separated from the launcher, and flew towards the sky... Then, the second missile soared into the sky, following the long white tail smoke of the first missile, and flew in the same direction. Then came the third, the fourth and the fifth... In order to ensure that the demon forces could be completely destroyed, Ailan Hill launched two missiles with nuclear warheads in one go, as well as three missiles with conventional warheads. ! ------- The second one will be served tomorrow morning, dont stay up late... Chapter 644： This old generals steady horse "The magical vibration is found, the direction of the storm sea area!" A demon sitting in front of the magic detection device loudly reported the important news he had just monitored. This device is developed based on the principle of radar. It can launch various bands of magic to detect in which direction an enemy invades. Since having this kind of device, the demon army has a relatively comprehensive guard against the enemy''s invasion. Of course, this method is still relatively primitive. They still can''t distinguish the target model, and naturally they can''t distinguish the target of these invasions, whether it is a courier package or a thermonuclear warhead. Therefore, in order to ensure their absolute safety, what the demon forces can do is actually very limited: they can only choose whether to use the most effective means of defense! "Very fast! It''s the kind of weapon called a''missile''!" The demon was a little nervous, because in the various experiences he learned, missiles are often the beginning of the end. He had too many predecessors and compatriots, all of them were wiped out by Ailan Hill''s countless missile attacks. "Activate the space magic device! Immediately!" The demon general standing there already seeped sweat on his forehead, and he didn''t want to die gorgeously in those gorgeous mushroom clouds. Those generals who were calm and unhurried before have long disappeared. Now he is more cautious about Ailan Hill''s attack than choosing a wife. "Inform your Majesty the Demon King immediately! Let her prepare as soon as possible... the enemy... the enemy has launched an attack!" After ordering the activation of space magic, the general loudly told his men: "Go!" In the sky, five ballistic missiles are already close to the area where the main force of the devil is located. Because they are the second-generation mobile-launched ballistic missiles of Ailan Hill, they already have the ability to strike moving targets. In the high sky, these ballistic missiles began to accelerate and dive. On the way they dived, an invisible wall was forming. As the ultimate defensive measure of demon forces, space magic is naturally not so easy to use. The cost of using it is not small, even in the Demon Realm, it cannot be easily developed. Moreover, the use distance of this thing is too short and too short, so it cannot be used as an offensive weapon, it can only exist as a defensive weapon. After all, it is too difficult to push this kind of machine within one kilometer of the enemy, and then have to make this space shattering magic accurately hit the target that it wants to hit. Soon, the invisible space barrier that opened up blocked the missile launched by Ailan Hill. In a violent explosion, the mushroom cloud skyrocketed, but it was always about one kilometer away from the devil''s floating city Sestos. The shock wave of horror and the blazing flame could not cross the torn space. And the terrifying light, although many demons lost their eyes, did not cause any harm to Sestos flying in the sky. In the shock that was not too strong, the demon soldiers uttered hysterical cheers. They held their weapons high and vented their emotions against the spreading flames above their heads. Everything seemed to be under control. The main force of the devil survived the magnificent explosion and continued to advance slowly. ... "Hit the target... But the radar of the early warning aircraft showed that the target still exists. Our nuclear strike... seems to have no effect." The correspondent held the headset and reported loudly. "The communication channel has been severely disrupted, and the electromagnetic radiation of nuclear weapons has affected normal communication. The communication unit has activated emergency backup equipment." On the other side, an officer shouted. "It doesn''t matter, the second round of nuclear strikes will continue!" The old general Medias, who was already mentally prepared, pressed the long sword around his waist and said with a normal face. The devil successfully resisted a nuclear attack is not a matter of once or twice. Medyas, who has all the information, certainly wouldn''t be naive to think that his first round of nuclear strike would defeat the demon''s carefully prepared counterattack. Therefore, Medias prepared quite a lot of meeting ceremonies for these demons. Anyway, His Majesty the Emperor famously said: "There is nothing that can''t be solved by a nuclear bomb. If there is, use two!" "The second round of nuclear bombs are all launched! Ten missiles carrying nuclear warheads have been launched!" The commander of the missile launching force immediately responded loudly to Medyath''s order. Medias nodded, and then continued to issue a series of orders calmly: "Let the ground forces prepare to meet the enemy, the air force fighters are ready to take off, and all combat alarms are sounded... gather non-combatants. Get up, if necessary, let them return to Ailan Hill first!" "Yes!" The adjutant standing behind him stood up and saluted, then turned and walked to another communication room where he was delivering orders. "The visitor is not good." The old general whispered. As a veteran general who has been fighting for a long time and has fought with demons, Medias has a strong intuition and a premonition of precision. He felt that the demon troops came a little bit strange this time, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Prudence was originally the motto of Medias. He was cautious all his life and never made mistakes easily. This is his style and the reason why he was sent here to command the battle! "The demon forces have approached a distance of 700 kilometers... They have increased some speed, but the increase is not significant." The officer who has been monitoring the movements of the demon forces reported: "They did not take evasive actions, they rushed straight!" "Interesting..." Medias sneered and analyzed: "Rushing straight over there are nothing more than two reasons: first! They have weapons and want to fire at a closer distance; second! They want to fight with us. Entangled together... whatever they think, stop it!" "Continue firing nuclear bombs! Don''t hesitate! Keep them out of the 500-kilometer defensive circle as much as possible!" After thinking for a few seconds, he continued to command: "Tomahawk cruise missiles are also launched together! A continuous attack! Look at them! How long can the so-called space barrier last!" Following his orders, on the various islands near Anger''s Char, one after another missile positions began to burst into the sky one after another, and countless missiles rose into the air, drawing arcs in the sky. Connected to the sea level to the south. The noise of the rocket engine was deafening, and the terrifying war machine of Ailan Hill started to operate. The dragons and the warriors of the elves standing at the feet of this machine looked up and witnessed the strength of the human empire. Emperor Chris, who was far away in Ailan Hill, put down the scroll in his hand when he heard that the battle on the demon world had fully broken out. He stretched his waist and confidently said to Luther who came to send the news: "It''s okay, you also know Midas, this old general is a stable horse!" Luther thought for a while, and there was a smile of relief on his face-indeed, in the words of your majesty, this old general is really steady to make the enemy despair. Chapter 645： Devils meeting ceremony "Alan Hill''s attack is so strong..." Looking at the huge flame in the sky that hadn''t dissipated for a long time, Alicia stood on the head of the city and saw a picture of destruction she had never seen before. She is really excited, she knows that this is the power, the power of destruction, the power that should really belong to the devil! Only by destroying all the power, destroying all the power, and ending all the power, can she be worthy of her! It is the strength that is truly worthy of her pursuit! "It''s so beautiful... It''s so beautiful." She stretched out her hand, trying to catch the flames spreading, and the nuclear explosion with the scorching temperature! "Your Majesty... We have used space magic, and now the defensive barrier is losing its effect. We need your strength..." Behind Alicia, a demon general hurried over with a solemn expression, kneeling on one knee. A loud report from behind her: "The subordinates are incompetent..." "It''s not your fault! This power is really touching!" Alicia didn''t mean to blame the other party, because she was already fascinated by the spectacular sight in front of her. In the previous nuclear explosion, she just watched from a distance and felt the magnificent sight, but now she can observe all of the nuclear explosion close at hand! The nuclear explosion brought a fascinating and gorgeous picture, which made Alicia''s bad mood all better. "If it''s not the enemy, I really want to sit down with the person who developed this weapon, drink tea face to face, and discuss how he developed such a great weapon! I can even reward him so that he can Stroking my body..." Turning around, Alicia didn''t even look at the demon general who was kneeling on the ground. She passed through the opponent''s body and walked to the corridor behind the opponent. Then, her light and fluttering voice reached the ears of the demon general: "Activate the spare space device... I personally input the magic power... This is our only opportunity, and we can''t waste it!" The general who was kneeling on the ground hurriedly stood up, caught up with Alicia, followed behind her, and walked to the room specially prepared for this battle. The second round of nuclear bomb attacks arrived as scheduled after the formation of the new space defense magic, and the huge explosion once again evaporated and rolled, illuminating the entire sky. The thick fog has long since cleared, and the rough sea seems to have calmed down. The only thing left is the shock wave that spreads along a plane in the sky, but never touches Sestos. Countless demons watched the terrifying explosion, and they no longer cheered. These demons just looked up at the sky, dementedly, and looked at the top of their heads, exploding terrible ripples. They knew that if these explosions were not stopped, they would have been swallowed up by such a terrifying explosion at this moment. Two consecutive rounds of nuclear bombs, especially the second round of nuclear bombs, caused Eresia to waste a lot of magic. The devil did not have the supplement liquid purified by the magic spar mine like Ailan Hill, so in a short time, the demon king seemed to be unable to return to the peak. For Ailan Hill, for the expeditionary forces of the entire Magic Continent, the state of Demon Lord Alicia is not very good, which is undoubtedly a very good news. Withdrawing his palm from the space magic device, Alicia''s face didn''t look good. She staggered a little, then sat down on the chair behind her. The second space barrier blocked a new round of nuclear explosions, but there were still many flames that fell from the sky after the barrier lost its effect, like falling snowflakes. "Devil soldiers! Keep going! Our victory is already in sight!" Alicia leaned back in the chair and encouraged the domineering and loyal generals: "Destroy those... **** magical continents. Bastards!" Accompanied by her command, the demon generals around her knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and promised to the sick beauty like: "Your Majesty the Devil! You are here to wait for the news of this victory! The rest , Just leave it to me to wait!" "The spare space magic device is ready to use! After that, the space magic device that was activated first will also replenish energy! We can also prevent two rounds of enemy attacks." A general said confidently. The other general''s expression finally showed his complacency: "Your Majesty, don''t worry! Soon, our secret weapon will be ready for battle..." When mentioning those new weapons, Alicia''s face looked a little better. Those weapons improved by the devil are also the killer features that she and all the demons have high hopes for! "You don''t need to wait for my order. When the space magic defense can''t hold on, we will immediately use our secret weapon!" Alicia is no longer weak, and her face has recovered a little, and she ordered. Her magic power is as vast as the sea, and it is more than enough to drive the space magic device. But even for her, continuously driving the space magic device is not an easy task. Therefore, she couldn''t drive the space magic device all the time, turning this Sestos under her feet into an invincible fortress... But she still doesnt know that the old general Medias of Ailan Hill, who was cautious as a tortoise for ten thousand years, prepared more than a dozen nuclear weapons for the demon army in one go. They were fired in several batches, almost a little bit. There are no gaps left. Ailan Hill''s expeditionary army is here to occupy the demon world. They are here to destroy the demons, and they are not here to play, they are here to destroy, they are here to destroy! Therefore, unlike in the Magic Continent, the soldiers of Ailan Hill''s expeditionary force fired nuclear bombs at the devil, even if the slightest psychological burden on the devil destroys the entire Demon Realm, they will return to the Magic Continent in a big deal! On the side of the devil, they have prepared new weapons, and they are waiting to release these assassins to give the troops on the expedition to the magic continent a true disarming power! With the third round of nuclear explosions, under the protection of space magic, groups of demons tore off the gray cloth covering the rails on the square of Sestos, which was illuminated by the fire. It was one Demon fighter one after another, but instead of being placed on the runway, they were placed on a steel rail at an angle of forty-five degrees on a steel rail diagonally pointing to the sky. What''s more frightening is that these demon fighters do not have a cockpit, and they are loaded with gunpowder from the devil world, mixed with a large amount of magic spar ore! If the image is described, this is actually a large rocket. It''s just that because the number is too much, the visual impact it brings to people is too overbearing! "Let those **** on the magic continent see and see the power of our demons!" A demon officer stood under these "earth-made rockets", drew out a long sword and pointed it diagonally at the sky, shouting bitterly: "Take these meeting salutes, For those who deserve to die!" "Huh!" One after another demon rockets began to ignite, and the dust in the sky rose up into the air and rushed towards the distant Storm Islands. Chapter 646： Something is wrong with the goal "Magic origin... Long live!" Looking at the smoke pillars rising into the air, the demon soldiers on the wall of Sestos raised their swords and shouted at the demon missiles that were far away. Accompanied by their shouts, hundreds or even thousands of such large "rockets" without guidance devices, the magic engine roared towards the distant target. "The devil took off hundreds of fighters...No, at least 500! Even more." Looking at the radar screen, the radar operator on the early warning aircraft became nervous. Of course he has seen a densely packed air force of demons, but those demon bats waving their wings can''t be so fast! From the analysis on the radar screen, these demon air forces that lifted into the air almost immediately had a speed that exceeded the sound. "Is it the devil''s new fighter?" The commander of the early warning aircraft standing behind the radar operator also saw the chaotic light spots on the screen and asked with some confusion. After all, Ailan Hill''s fighter force also has fighters that can surpass the speed of sound, so they are no strangers to aircraft of this speed. "Perhaps... they are flying in the direction of Angchar... shall we inform the fighter forces to intercept?" the radar operator asked. The commander touched his chin and ordered: "Let the Air Force fighters go to intercept! Notify Angershire...wait..." Before he finished his command, he saw the light spots on the radar screen, and the flight trajectory changed slightly. "They are spreading, not like they are flying in formation... It''s more like they are dispersing... What the **** is this?" Staring at the light spots on the radar screen, the commander looked puzzled, subconsciously. Whispered. In front of him, the radar operator sitting in the position was also puzzled. These flying targets did not seem to fly in a fixed flight formation... "Immediately let the fighters go to intercept...This order continues!" The officer ordered, while grabbing the radio next to him: "I am the frontline early warning aircraft No. 29! The status of the enemy''s aircraft is not right! Yes...they The flight trajectory is not right!" At the same time, the soldiers saw a spectacular picture on the radar screen of the air defense missile unit of Ailan Hill. "What is this? Fighter? What the hell? How come there are so many." Seeing the approaching targets, Ailan Hill''s radar operators were a little at a loss. Of course they have seen such a dense demon air force, but they have never seen such a fast demon air force! "The other party has almost twice the speed of sound... Is this their new fighter? Are you kidding? This speed is already at par with the MiG-21..." A commander handed the report to his boss. , Complained: "The air force has already gone to intercept, but there are too many opponents." Just as they were talking, the Ailan Hill f-15 fighter jets with golden eagle emblems painted on their wings, the engines roared and climbed to the top of the clouds. In the past, this altitude was rarely reached by the opponent''s fighter jets. It can be said that this is the absolute area of ??the Airland Hill Air Force, which is a relatively safe flight altitude. But today, the heavy air superiority fighter f-15, born to intercept the opponent''s bombers, finally performed his own way in another world! "Intercept the target! Ready to launch the missile!" A fighter pilot wearing an oxygen mask and talking urnly was blocked by the helmet sight, and he spoke to the friendly fighter pilots on his left and right sides. "Understood!" All the pilots turned on the radar, and then energized the missile mounted under the wing. Then, they saw that those extremely fast targets had already entered their radar detection range! "Launch! Launch!" There was a tense cry in the headset. These long-time combat pilots immediately launched rows of aim-120 air-to-air missiles to enemies who had not yet entered their vision in the distance. There was a long white smoke trail above the blue sky, and soon these f-15 fighters in charge of interception saw the targets they were about to intercept. "Turn around! Turn around! Demon fighter! Disperse! Climb! Ready to fight! Ready to fight!" The commander hurriedly ordered, one after another f-15 fighters began to climb higher into the sky, and the engines turned on afterburner. The violent noise resounded throughout the sky. "Why are they so fast! There is a problem with this formation too! Damn! Damn!" The pilot in the cockpit of an f-15 fighter found that the enemy fighters intercepted this time seemed completely different from the previous ones. The first is that the opponent''s flying speed is very fast, which is almost the limit of the speed of the f-15 fighter. Secondly, the flying altitude of these demon fighters is not right, which is obviously higher than that of ordinary demon fighters! "Boom!" A fighting missile hit the wing of a demon fighter, exploding into a ball of sparks. The Ailan Hill pilot who shot down an enemy plane frowned and questioned loudly in the phone: "They are not right! They are not right! These planes have no evasive action! They have no evasive action!" "The formation of these planes is not right! They don''t have a formation! Or the formation has fallen apart." The pilot of another f-15 fighter, after shooting down a Demon fighter, also shouted in the radio communicator. Tao. Accompanied by their doubts, these "demon fighters" continued to fly forward, and some of them had even begun to emit thick black smoke, which seemed to be something wrong. "Damn, didn''t they go to bomb our base?" A fighter pilot expressed his suspicion. I have to say that people''s intuition is quite accurate sometimes. His guess is not too different from the actual situation. "These airplanes don''t seem to be piloted...they...they...more like..." The other pilot said to his lips, and for a moment he couldn''t remember the vocabulary he wanted to say. "Large rockets..." The front-line commander in charge of the operation suddenly realized something, and immediately pressed the communication switch with the base: "Angshiel! Angshiel! These may not be demon fighters. These may be devils rockets! Intercept! Intercept all targets!" In his shout, the second batch of demon rockets appeared on the radar screen of the early warning aircraft monitoring the demon fleet. And Sestos'' demon forces are pushing more demon rockets onto those launching rails that are not very straight. Chapter 647： Air defense On the radar screen, the light spots that were directed at Angershall were spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. After all, the aircraft-like ammunition launched by these demons is not precision-guided missiles. They even don''t even have gyroscope-guided devices. They can only fly forward rapidly according to the initial assigned trajectory. However, the hit accuracy of this design can only be described in touching words. It is completely impossible to expect them to attack targets such as cars, and even targets as large as castles cannot be achieved. But once their target is expanded to an island, an island larger than a city, their hit accuracy can be ignored. Similar to the theory of rocket attack, the demons did not expect these missiles to completely destroy Ailan Hill''s defense system. Alicia just hopes to use these new weapons to buy time for her close combat. She is confident that as long as her army of hundreds of thousands is close to several islands in the Sea of ??Storms and Ailan Hill''s weapons of mass destruction cannot be used, she may win! In other words, these new "demon missiles" played a role in chaosing Ailan Hill''s position and suppressing Ailan Hill in a short time. As for destroying the active power of Ailan Hill, in the end, we must rely on the demon army! "The computer is calculating the trajectory... There are too many missiles on the other side... About 30% do not need to be intercepted..." Sitting in front of a computer, an officer cracked his hands on the keyboard, thinking about it all. Ways to find the most threatening targets for interception. At almost the same moment, a special anti-aircraft missile sprayed flames on Ailan Hill''s air defense missile position, rushed out of the launch tube, and flew into the distant sky. After about a few minutes, the white clouds on the horizon were reddened by a blazing fire like the sun, and a splendid fireworks bloomed in the clear sky. Allan Hills nuclear anti-aircraft missiles directly destroyed most of the demon missiles flying in the front, and its destructive power was indeed amazing enough to be worthy of the reputation of Alan Hill Shield. This nuclear anti-aircraft missile was originally prepared for the Demon Air Forces large-scale air attack. Who knew that it had not been transported to the front line when the Demon Air Force attacked the last time... But good food is not afraid of late, this time the demon attack, it caught up with it, was deployed in Anger Shire, as the killer of the air defense forces. With the huge explosion in the sky, at least two hundred demon missiles were destroyed and destroyed, but the remaining demon missiles, still following the parabola, accelerated and dived close to Anger''s Char. Immediately after that, the air defense missile positions on the ground began to lively, one after another air defense missiles flew into the sky, and dozens of missiles disappeared into the sky in an instant. The whole Angshire became noisy, and the white smoke trails pulled out by the missiles crossed in the sky and gradually faded away. Then, a few seconds later, these missiles hit the incoming target in the distant horizon, then exploded into a ball of flames, and finally disappeared. On the short-range air defense missile launch vehicle deployed on the outskirts of the island, the missile launcher, which was simultaneously rotating with the fire control radar, suddenly stopped at a special position. Accompanied by the sound of regular mechanical rotation, these missile launchers quickly raised their heads, and then suddenly stopped at an angle of about 30 degrees. In the next second, the four short-range air defense missiles, like sharp swords out of the sheath, directly stab the demon missiles that have begun to dive in the sky. There were explosions in the sky one after another, but not a single demon missile fell on Ailan Hill''s position. However, the Ailan Hill radar operators who are facing the radar screen still frown, because they know that all this in front of them is just the beginning! Because, there are still countless light spots on their radar screen, approaching Angershall! "Woo...Da..." The sound of the practiced near guns began to sound, and countless tracer bullets were woven into an airtight fire net in the sky. The second batch of demonic missiles hit this fire web, and they were immediately broken into pieces and turned into a piece of debris that still flew inertially. On the ground, near the ground next to the anti-cannon, the shells clinked and fell, quickly burying the original land. "Boom!" Finally, a demon missile arrived at its target, but the place where it exploded was on the sea outside Anger''s Char. The huge explosion stirred up a column of water that covered the sky, but this time the explosion was full of momentum, but it did not cause any substantial damage. After the explosion, the battle of interception and penetration continued frantically: on one side were countless demon missiles, and on the other were densely packed interceptor ammunition. "Boom! Boom!" Two more missiles fell. This time they did not fall into the sea, but hit the island. However, their accuracy is still a bit worse. The two missiles landed on the beach, and they still didn''t play any role except for the gravel that stirred up dozens of stories high. More missiles fell, most of them in the sea, with explosions everywhere, looking like a rainbow, but in fact they did not cause any trouble to Ailan Hill''s troops. However, this kind of battle still surprised the Ailan Hill soldiers guarding in the trenches. They hadn''t seen it for a long time, and the air defense forces on their side had been so desperately fired! "Huh...! Boom!" This time, Luck was on the side of the devil, and the swooping missile landed next to an air purification vehicle that was no longer in use. The huge explosion suddenly lifted the air purification vehicle that had been idle, causing it to directly hit the body of another power supply truck next door. The two cars also ignited, and the entire parking lot burst into explosions one after another. Many vehicles were affected by the explosion, including some anti-aircraft guns around the parking lot. Dozens of Ailan Hill air defense artillery were injured. Fire and medical units arrived in time. The fire was immediately brought under control, and the loss of personnel was not as great as imagined. At this time, the third batch of demon missiles struck, and more demon missiles fell into the sea, and some of them did not even explode, so they rushed into the water and disappeared... It seems that with the passage of time, the accuracy of these demon missiles has also been completely lost. Chapter 648： Spear and shield contest In a sense, Ailan Hill''s air defense network is actually very tight. It can intercept more than 99% of incoming targets most of the time. However, this large-scale missile attack by the devil did surpass the expectations of the Ailan Hill air defense forces. Because before they intercepted, in most cases they were slow-moving demon bats and demon dragons and other targets. At most, they included a demon fighter that was still not fast. These targets are actually very easy to intercept in a sense, and even Ailan Hill''s entire air defense network can intercept most enemy targets without firing all of them. But this time is different. The weapon used by the demon forces, the Airanhill air defense force has never seen before, and the opponent''s attack speed has indeed exceeded the expectations of the Ailanhill air defense force. The opponent suddenly crossed the threshold of twice the speed of sound from subsonic speed. At the same time, this saturated attack mode really tested the continuous combat capability of Ailan Hill air defense weapons. With another round of missiles, Ailan Hill''s air defense missiles once again soared into the air, and the first round of air defense missile launch vehicles that fired after being loaded were once again engaged in the interception battle. One missile after another rushed into the sky, and then at the end of the visual distance, it crashed and destroyed the incoming demon missile, exploding into a splendid firework. The second Ailan Hill''s air defense nuclear bomb exploded, forming a dazzling spot on the horizon. Countless demonic missiles were swallowed by the explosion, but some rushed over the human positions, trying to break through the air defense net of Ailan Hill. "This is being passively beaten. It is always stalemate like this. The devil will find our flaws." Putting down the binoculars and withdrawing his eyes from the distant horizon, the old general Medias said to the commanders around him. He turned around, looked at these men, and issued a new order: "Let''s launch another round of nuclear bombs! Attack the devil''s floating city! We can''t wait to die, the anti-aircraft weapons reserves are being rapidly consumed!" Just now, he received a report from the air defense force that the anti-aircraft missiles in Angshire seemed to be exhausted, and the anti-aircraft weapons needed time to be reorganized. In fact, although these modern weapons are powerful, they are really expensive to use. Needless to say, all kinds of anti-aircraft missiles are expensive. In fact, the cost of using close-to-air defense missiles is staggering. Weapons that fire thousands of rounds of ammunition in one minute. Each barrel is very expensive. After a battle, six or even eight barrels of the front artillery may have to be scrapped and replaced. Therefore, in fact, the cheapest one is the nuclear anti-aircraft missile that has just been used twice. The effect is outstanding and the price is very reasonable! It''s just that if it is used frequently, it will cause the nearby electromagnetic environment to deteriorate, and at the same time there will be slight pollution. However, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the troops, this price is tolerable. "Launch immediately when you''re ready, no need to wait for my order..." Medias commanded, while looking at the magician standing on the other side: "Opening the magic defense barrier can reduce a little loss, it''s worth it. of!" "Oh, sir!" The magicians stood at attention and saluted, and went out and started to activate the magic defense barrier equipment. These magic defensive barriers are another set of means to ensure the safety of Anger''s Char. Its defensive effect is actually not good, so it has not been used as the main defense system. But as the demon missiles fell one after another and the explosion caused losses, Medeas decided to take out all the means to prevent the demon''s attack as much as possible. "Huh!..." The tallly erected missile detached from the launcher, and the sturdy projectile drew a graceful arc in the sky. Another ballistic missile followed, and Ailan Hill''s third round of nuclear strikes began. Under the fierce attack of the demon missile, Ailan Hill''s missile flew higher and had a more beautiful trajectory, directly rushing to the demon''s floating city of Sestos. At the same time, in front of the magic radar detection device in the demon floating city Sestos, several demon officers loudly reported that there was a missile attack: "There is a target approaching, and the speed is extremely fast! It should be their missile!" "Stop our missile attack... prepare to open the space magic defense barrier!" The demon officer headed glanced at the silent Alicia, and hurriedly ordered. Victory is now in sight, but I can''t let Alan Hill''s nuclear weapons hit Sestos, otherwise everything will be lost! Unlike the magic defense barrier, the space magic defense barrier uses the tearing space to achieve the purpose of blocking attacks. Its defensive ability is very strong, and it can be said to be absolute defense so far, but it is not without its shortcomings. First of all, the magical defense barrier is capable of attacking through one''s own side. It only blocks the enemy''s attack in front of it, and has no effect on the attack of the enemy in the rear. Space magic defense is different. It is completely tearing apart space roughly. When using this kind of magic, one''s own attacks can also not cross this barrier. Therefore, when the devil uses space magic defense, he cannot attack at the same time. They can only choose between defensive and offensive states, and then abandon one of them. "Our landing troops will be in range immediately! They do not have a navy, and the landing will be very smooth." A demon general with a long sword at his waist promised behind Alicia. Another general also followed and promised: "Soon, our infantry will rush to the other side''s beach and fight with the other side''s soldiers... They are not our opponents, and soon we will be able to retake the Storm Islands!" "What I want is the result, not your guarantee." Alicia glanced at these two men, coldly interrupting the other''s noise: "I will give you two hours to defeat the front line of enemy defense." "In addition... spread out all the fleets! Try to attack all the islands at the same time! Let the other side take care of one another..." After she finished her order, she looked at the generals on the other side. Standing here are the demon air force commanders who were defeated in the last battle and have not fully recovered yet. They stood trembling, waiting for the dispatch of His Majesty the Demon King. "Dispatch all the flying troops that can be dispatched..." Alicia ignored the nuclear explosion that was prevented by the space barrier in the distance, and continued to say her command under the dazzling light: "After the space magic is over, immediately go into battle! " Chapter 649： Unlucky Alicia knew very well that her army couldn''t defeat the Magic Continental Alliance on the opposite side in a high-tech battle. The opponent has been fighting until now, the difficult high-level magician and the awe-inspiring dragon race have not been dispatched. To win this battle, all she can do is create chaos for the opposing commander as much as possible. As long as the opponent is in chaos, she can fight chaos with chaos, get entangled with the opponent, and take advantage of the number of demon forces. Once there are too many places where the battle breaks out, the opponent''s forces will be dispersed as much as possible, and the advantage of the demon forces will be infinitely expanded. In the battle between 200,000 and 10,000, the outcome is not certain, but the battlefield can be divided, and the victory can be expected if every 20 people fight 1 person, because not everyone can fight ten Ye Wen. The chaotic battle is still going on, and Alicia is also in the process, discovering that the commander of the Magic Alliance is quite sophisticated and mature. She could feel that the other party knew very well the combat capabilities and combat methods of her own troops, and was exerting her own advantages as much as possible, desperately consuming the cards of the demon troops. In fact, Alicia has only the last hole card left, and she plans to use this hole card in a while... "Difficult guy..." No matter how arrogant Alicia is at this moment, she has to admit that the commanding general on the opposite side is very powerful. In this counterattack she carefully arranged, she was able to fight back to the present in an orderly manner. Even in the face of such a high-intensity attack, she was able to counterattack Alicia back and forth. You may not be able to do it yourself. In Ailan Hill''s combat headquarters, Medias was actually a little annoyed. He fought the devil on a large scale twice, and both times he encountered a very difficult opponent. For the first time, he was forced to use the newly formed 15th Army to fight against the main force of the demon troops who landed on Ferry City. As a result, he barely held the line of defense and won the first defensive battle of Ferry City. This time in front of him, it was his second large-scale battle against the devil. As a result, he discovered that the demon commander who possessed a killer''s mace and detoured to the south to attack suddenly was really imaginative. The opponent obviously wants to turn the battle into a chaos, and to win in the chaos. Medias tried his best to avoid this situation. He hoped that the opponent could finally fight his main force on the chosen position. After issuing a series of combat orders, the demon''s powerful but limited target missile attack seemed to weaken a bit. After the third round of nuclear bomb attacks, the opponent suspended this new weapon attack, but then the opponent began a new round of crazy offensive. Demon bats and demon dragons were dispatched, with a large number of demon missiles, once again rushed towards Anger''s Char. There was another explosion in the sky, but the intensity was obviously not as good as before. "The devil''s attack has weakened." An officer tore down a computerized report and exclaimed in excitement: "The enemy''s missile count is decreasing, and the devil has begun to use bats and dragons to make up the number!" "This is good news! Our anti-aircraft weapons have been almost consumed. If the opponent has more demon missiles, then we will be passive." Medias breathed a sigh of relief and said. He has always worried that after his own anti-aircraft weapons are exhausted, the demon missile will bring huge losses to Anger''s Char. After all, it has only been under construction for less than two months. Most of the buildings were constructed improvisedly, and there is basically no underground air defense system. If you encounter a high-intensity air attack, a large number of them can only be stacked on the ground, and equipment and weapons without the slightest protection will be destroyed. Even if you win the battle, it will take a long time to recover your losses. "General! News from the missile boat, the demon fleet is approaching the coast, the number... They used countless vague adjectives." The navy commander reported in embarrassment. Medias sighed and accepted the call: "Let them attack the enemy fleet as much as possible and delay their landing time..." "The army is ready for battle. We have defensive fortifications to rely on, and shore defense artillery can fire at any time." Another general said to Medias. Medias nodded. He knew that the ground troops were ready for battle, and there was really no good way to destroy the incoming demon army from a long distance. "Let General George Hart''s paratroopers also do well..." General Midas was halfway through, and a demon missile smashed into a place only tens of meters away from his headquarters. The warhead mixed with magic spar exploded, and the shock wave smashed the glass on all surrounding buildings in an instant. Immediately afterwards, a huge explosion knocked down the walls of this temporary headquarters, and the buildings repaired were not solid. In an instant, Midas and his adjutants, staff officers and other senior officers were all overturned to the ground and collapsed again. The floor slab was pressed underneath. No one thought that there were no demon missiles with accurate heads at all, and it was so lucky that it hit Ailan Hill''s highest command on the front line of Angshire... This demon missile broke through Ailan Hill''s air defense net without a single hit, and hit the most important strategic target without a single hit. At this moment, luck seemed to be on the side of the devil. The commander of the air defense force standing in a building not far away watched the headquarter collapse and was covered in black smoke, his face paled in fright. He grabbed the phone, and shouted loudly with a shivering voice, "Madias...General...The...Command... was hit!" At the same time, in the royal mobile command car that had propped up the magical defense barrier, Vivian grabbed the phone in front of him, frowned and heard the crying report on the phone: "His Royal Highness...Madias The generals command was hit! He may have...had been martyred..." "Calm..." Vivian tried to calm her voice, and ordered: "I will take over the command for the time being... You immediately arrange for the medical and firefighting units to get me General Medias!" Hanging up the phone, she looked at the Elf Queen Andrea, who was sitting in front of her: "Your Majesty...I am under the command of the battle now. Can you please be my adviser?" "Extremely happy." The queen stood up and followed Vivienne: "What happened?" "Our command post was hit by the enemy." Vivian walked through the narrow passage to the command room inside the command vehicle. "I need a report of the current situation." After the queen stood by Vivian''s side, she saw the real-time corrections on the big screen as soon as she finished speaking. She loves Lanhill''s high-tech with a full face, which is really convenient. Chapter 650： Outdated queen "Hurry up! Remove these rubbles!" An army officer commanding rescue work on the spot, sweating profusely, pointed to some rubble and shouted orders. Behind him, the huge crater was still steaming, and the demon missile that collapsed the command building had an amazing explosive power. The devil has been dealing with the magical energy spar for a long time, and under the enlightenment, he understood the explosive power of the spar, and naturally began to use it on a large scale. The opponent''s demon missiles have greatly increased their power in this way, causing the originally not powerful warheads to explode and become terrifying. "The magic defense barrier did not stop this missile. When other missiles exploded, it rushed into the loopholes in the magic defense barrier..." Not far away, an officer was approaching the other generals of Ailan Hill. Report everything that happened here. Ailan Hill''s luck was extremely bad at that moment, the demon missile accurately seized the gap, and then created this tragic explosion. "A total of only three demon missiles hit our facility..." The commander of the air defense force was full of grievances, and he had to take responsibility for everything in front of him. He intercepted ninety-nine percent of the missiles, but as a result, he created such a brilliant "record" for one of the few fish that slipped through the net. "A missile hit the parking lot, 35 people were injured, no one was killed... About 30 cars were destroyed, the loss is actually not too heavy." The air defense commander said depressedly: "Another missile hit one. Abandoned air-conditioning facilities...slight loss, no casualties." "The last missile that slipped through the net hit here... We have found the remains of four soldiers who died in action." The officer who heard the report did not let the air defense commander continue, but said directly. The bodies found were all guards. They were on the outskirts of the headquarters, so they were directly hit by the missiles and killed in action. Excavation work is also proceeding intensively. Everyone is worried, worried that the first commander of the expeditionary army will be killed in their own headquarters in this way. On the other side, in Ailan Hill''s royal command vehicle, Her Majesty, who promised to help Vivian command the troops, finally knew how many orders of magnitude the Elf Clan under his command was in comparison with Ailan Hill. She looked up at the symbols on the big screen that moved little by little over time, looking down the entire battlefield like a god. I thought that the radar reconnaissance intelligence and other intelligence have been aggregated into an intuitive real-time dynamics of the enemy and us, so the commander can more intuitively dispatch his own troops. "The red ones are the offensive direction of the demon forces. They are approaching the beach." A staff officer drew a circle on the big screen with a laser pointer and introduced to Princess Vivienne and Queen Andrea: "The enemy''s missile attack has been weakened, and our air defense network is fully capable of handling..." "Let the heavy armored troops line up on the beach..." According to the tactics she knew, the Elf Queen only said one sentence and realized that she might have made a big joke. Her elven troops need to line up on the beach to prevent the enemy''s landing. But Ailan Hill doesn''t have to do this. They have cannons with a long range, missiles and other weird things... Even, Ailan Hill''s infantry are mainly long-range attacks. They don''t need an array. They are more willing to hide in a kind of deep pit called a trench. "Well, let''s just wait? Waiting for the demon army to rush to the beach?" The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, and Her Majesty looked at the young lieutenant colonel of the staff with embarrassment, and asked rhetorically. The young staff officer coughed slightly, daring not to look at that Miaoman''s body, staggered his eyes and replied: "The previous order issued by General Medias, at this time the shore defense artillery should be able to start counterattacks..." "Then let the shore defense artillery counterattack!" Andrea regained his momentum, waved his arm and ordered. As a result, no one cared about this woman who was so beautiful that she was not their immediate boss. The refrigeration made Andrea realize something. She looked at the Princess Vivienne of Ailan Hill who was thousands of years younger than her, with a trace of envy in her heart. "Execute the battle plan according to General Medyath''s predetermined plan!" Vivian knew that these men were waiting for her orders, and these people here would only obey her orders! These commanders loyal to the empire proved their loyalty with their actual actions. This momentum made Vivian a little nervous. "Yes!" Everyone stood at attention and saluted, making a neat response. Then the whole command center began to become noisy, and many people grabbed the phone in front of them and started a new round of combat deployment. "Hello? This is the Royal Command. Yes, from now on, I will officially take over the command of the front line... Order, according to the scheduled plan, start counterattack! Start counterattack!" Pressing the intercom, a commander said loudly. All front-line troops gave orders to fire. In the next second, the silent shore defense gun suddenly uttered a fierce roar, like a waking monster, uttered a terrifying roar. Countless artillery shells crossed the wide sea and flew into the demon fleet that was within easy reach. Just a moment later, the dense explosion sound made the demon fleet trying to land at a heavy price. At the same time, the shore-based missile units that fired are also doing their best to attack the demon warships that can be locked. One after another anti-ship missiles blasted off rapidly, leaving only the noise of engines floating in the sky... As the explosion spread intensively, one after another, battleships full of demons, broke and sank, disappearing into the sea near their chosen landing point. Those shore defense artillery units with slender barrels are ruthlessly pouring their artillery shells. The thick magical defense barrier in front of them is also being tested by the demon''s magical artillery shells at this moment. From the moment the attack began, many commanders of the demon army had already realized that their war must end in victory. So they don''t care how many troops they have to put in, and don''t mind how many hole cards are exposed. What they want now is to end all the grievances in front of them. On Ailan Hill''s side, aside from the devil''s ravages of the Magic Continent, just to talk about the revenge of the old general Medias today, that must also be reported! Chapter 651： Not dead "There are people here! There are people alive here! Come and help! Come here!" A soldier digging the ruins knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. The nearby soldiers dropped the broken bricks in their hands and ran towards them. His kneeling position. Several people worked together to lift a slate, and then they saw the old general Medias whose face was full of mud mixed with blood and ashes. "Oh my God! General, you''re okay... This is really great!" Seeing that Medias could stand up on his own, the officer in the lead was excited and saw that he was about to fly. "What are you talking about, my ears are buzzing now, I can''t hear you at all." Mideas waved his hand, squinted and shouted to the officer who came forward to help him: "I want to wash my face! If I can If so, I want to change to another dress." Instead of welcoming those who came to help, he bowed his head and muttered something other people could not hear clearly: "Where is my saber? Damn it, did I lose it?" Soon there were medical soldiers coming up to help him clean the wounds on his body. Then these skilled medical soldiers discovered a fact that made them breathe. Medias was not injured, he had no fractures or wounds like wounds on his body, and his health condition was very good. "The blood on your face is mainly from the abrasions on your forehead... The wound here is a bit deep, at least three stitches are required." Si, said lightly. He had rescued a group of wounded people before, but those wounded were all sent from the parking lot. They were hit by a demon missile and lost a lot of equipment. The casualties are indeed not high. Some of those people had their entire thighs sawn off, and others had several broken ribs. The doctor had been rescuing before he came, and he didn''t come here until all the wounded in Ailan Hill were properly placed. "Don''t go around me...I''m fine." Mideas, who had returned to normal speech, no longer buzzed in his ears. Ailan Hill''s luck seemed to be rotten to the extreme in that moment, and it began to gradually return to the Ailan Hill Empire side. Medias survived a catastrophe, and he only suffered some skin injuries, and his command team did not suffer as badly as imagined. Most of them were crushed under the stone slabs, but because of the short construction period, the barracks built with these stone slabs have very low defense and low prices. The most important thing is that they will not kill the people in the room after they collapse. . Lightweight materials have saved most people''s lives. The lieutenant of Medias had a broken arm, and some other generals were just broken bones, bleeding and bleeding. Those commanders, as well as some non-commissioned officers, school officers and the like, were successively rescued from the rubble. Not everyone had such good luck. In the end, a major general and two lieutenant colonels were killed in this command post. Counting the dead guards, this demon missile completed the massacre of 7 Ailan Hill guards in an instant. "Where is the enemy?" Looking at the damaged computers that were sorted out next to the ruins, and the technical equipment that had been completely scrapped, Medias worriedly asked the person standing in front of him who was responsible for digging the scene. officer. Data terminals, including dozens of computers, and many important command equipment, were destroyed in this catastrophe. The actual value of these equipment alone is as high as several "100 million"! "General! What you need most now is a good rest." Officer Ailan Hill, who is in charge of the excavation work, asked with a serious expression: "Please cooperate with the doctor''s instructions and actively treat..." "I''m fine." Interrupting him, Midas waved his hand, indicating that there is nothing wrong with him now, and then continued to ask for the second time: "Where is the enemy''s position? Our troops? What happened to the counterattack?" "The enemy is close to the beach. The message passed a few minutes ago, let us continue to search for you..." The officer in the lead replied immediately with his chin held high. "Arrange the jeep! I''m going to the royal command car..." Medeas knew that Princess Vivienne''s command ability was actually very ordinary. He must get back his command as soon as possible, so as to take over those more effectively. Fighting troops. "Call your Royal Highness and report on our situation...Tell her that everything is fine, nothing happened!" The old general said as he stood up and moved around. Then he walked to the huge crater, watching with interest the fragment of the demon missile that almost killed him. The missile exploded very thoroughly, and only a few fragments of the shell were scattered nearby. The big crater on the ground was shocking, and I knew at a glance that the power of the explosion just now was not small. ... Inside the royal command car, Vivian grabbed the phone in front of him and heard the report inside. In the next second, she widened her beautiful eyes, with a smile on her face: "Really? That''s great." She hung up the phone, then looked at Queen Andrea next to her, and said: "The news that I just got, General Medias was not killed, he is on his way here." "Just injured?" the queen asked a little uncertain. "Yes, it''s just a minor injury. He doesn''t even need to rest, and he is ready to come here to take over our command." Vivian let out a sigh of relief. She is not very good at directing this kind of thing. What she prefers to do is to fly out by herself and fight against the demon force for 300 rounds... However, as her status becomes more and more special, she has no way to enjoy this kind of battle. If the Royal Concubine of Ailan Hill is allowed to fight on the front line, then the general responsible for directing the battle will probably be ashamed to death. Queen Andrea, who was standing next to Vivienne, heard that someone was coming to **** her "right of staff" that she had finally obtained, and her mood suddenly turned gloomy. She still wanted to stand here, and after a wave of hers, she disappeared. Feels like it! As a result, she hadn''t realized that feeling, and her power was taken away by someone who survived a catastrophe... So she could only give up her position in an anguish, with an expression of unwillingness written on her face. Vivian was in a good mood, and in turn comforted Her Majesty: "Are you worried about our line of defense? Don''t worry, nothing will happen. General Medias will be here soon, we don''t need to intervene in command!" "That''s what I care about! I still thought about it!" Andrea yelled in her heart... Chapter 652： Command After learning that there was nothing wrong with the old general Medias, the atmosphere in the entire command center became cheerful. Although the battle is still going on, the heavy haze just seems to have been swept away. Everyone is working hard, and it seems that they want to handle their work well before the old general returns to his post. Everything seemed orderly, and Andrea wanted to show her commanding ability, but found that she could not keep up with the changes of the times at all. Her familiar magicians, archers, cavalry and other troops have now all changed their names. In Ailan Hill''s troops, these units have become similar to rocket artillery units, grenadier units, or tank units. "Their navy is close at hand... the radar shows that the other party''s floating city is still 160 kilometers away!" An operator sat in his position and reported loudly without looking back. Immediately afterwards, another officer also followed the report and said: "The navy reported that the opposing warship has gone forward, and the air force''s report also showed that the opposing flying unit has also been suppressed." Vivian just sat in the position of commander-in-chief and waited quietly, waiting for someone who was about to arrive. Sure enough, the punctual old general did not make Vivienne wait for a long time. An officer opened the door of the Royal Command Car, walked into the slightly cramped and cramped car command post, and stood at attention to salute the report: "Report! General Medias, please!" "Invite him in!" Vivian replied with a decent military salute, and immediately made the young officer with his chin held up. The heels of the opponent knocked together and made a crisp sound, and then returned to the door with the standard turning motion of a military academy graduate, allowing the door to be opened. Medias had cleaned up his appearance and changed into a clean military uniform. The old general still carried his ancient saber, looking like an indelible pair. "His Royal Highness!" He stood up and saluted, then took off his military cap, and the standard horizontal end was on his right arm: "I make you worry." "Your Excellency General is safe." Vivian smiled and comforted her in a very gentle tone: "I am very pleased to see your current state." After all, she is already several hundred years old, and of course it is impossible to use a respectful name for Midas who is only a few dozen years old. In fact, because of the idea of ??opening up the branches and leaves for the royal family, she didn''t need to pay respect to the elf queen Andrea. Are you kidding me? If this comes in the door in the future, it doesnt matter who the sister is and who the younger sister is. Its better for everyone to think about it. Vivienne has this idea, but Andrea may not have it... "The minister has come all the way to understand the situation, what else do you have to order?" Medias asked softly. "No, I''m officially handing over the command to you now! Please take over and continue to command!" Vivian quickly threw the hot potato out, as if nothing was wrong with a light body. Andrea on the side was a little regretful. He missed the opportunity to get a close understanding of the entire Ailan Hill command system and the efficiency of the army... "The lag between the opposing forces...their floating city is still about 160 kilometers away from us, and the naval forces have advanced to a place about 50 kilometers away from us!" The combat staff continued to project the map with the laser pointer. Pointing upwards, Midas, who had just taken over the command, looked at the combat staff next to him after listening. The chief of staff, with his arm hanging on his chest and wearing a bandage, immediately suggested: "Their number of troops is too much, so the spread is too big. If we intercept the troops in the middle Attack, the effect will be very good." "In order to get a distance as quickly as possible, they finally revealed their flaws!" After a little thought, Medias came to his own conclusion. He believes that the opponent''s front line and back line are very strong, but there seems to be room for use in the middle link! So he issued the order: "Immediately launch tactical nuclear weapons to attack the demon forces between 90 kilometers and 120 kilometers! This is our opportunity, don''t waste it!" The officer waiting for the order hurriedly pressed the intercom and passed the command loudly into the microphone: "Yes! Block the attack immediately! The standby tactical nuclear weapons are launched immediately! The standby tactical nuclear weapons are launched immediately!" Then, Medias continued to command: "In addition, the demon forces that are already close to the coastline, let them in and let the infantry destroy them... As long as the subsequent demon forces are blocked, their attacks will not be able to threaten our main defensive position. ." "Yes! General!" The other officer stood up and saluted, then turned to deliver the new order. "What are you doing? Boys? When I''m away, don''t you guys stop fighting?" The old general Medias asked with a smile on his long sword that never left. "No! General!" The officer replied loudly with his chin held high, "I''m glad you can come back." "Thank you." The veteran general Medias returned a very elegant smile, which has been with him for the past few decades. "Well, boys, you have to work harder to prevent the enemy''s missile from hitting me again." After he said that, he went to the chair deliberately prepared for him and sat down. This is to take care of him. He will not pretend to refuse the injury. Midias'' words made the headquarters laugh, and everyone continued to get busy. The sound of typing on the keyboard and the sounds of orders from various departments made the small headquarters appear a little noisy. ... "I can feel that there are some problems with the opponent''s response... They have been passively defending for about two hours, and they haven''t changed any tactics..." Alicia sat in her own position with a face on her face. The expression stretched a lot. She originally thought the opponent''s commander was a difficult role, but now it seems that the opponent is nothing more than that. Now of course she didn''t know about her chaotic punch, which almost killed the master of Midas, so she just felt that the commander of the other party was not good enough. She, who was about to succeed, also made tactical adjustments following this judgment. She spread out her offensive force more and more boldly, blooming more and more, enclosing the entire Storm Islands. Thousands of warships are lying on the sea, and hundreds of thousands of troops and millions of devil dogs are ready for battle. For the demons, it seems that victory is near! Chapter 653： it is good "General Medias is really strong." Chris put the report in his hand on the desk and praised: "But I love the talents of the Lanhill Empire. Let the old general take risks on the front line, which makes people feel that Ellen Hill is no one." "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Wagron stood beside Chris, his tall figure still stalwart. He was the captain of Serris''s back then, and his physical condition was very good. It''s just these years that he has always been on the expedition as the senior commander of Ailan Hill, but it has caused many people to forget his personal strength. "I made an appointment with someone who is also a rare talent. He has always been reluctant to be loyal to me, but this time, when I heard that he was going to the Demon Realm, he changed his mind and was willing to contribute a little bit of strength to the empire." Chris sighed. He said in a sigh: "In the eyes of those elderly people, Ailan Hill has always been just a rising upstart, with insufficient background and not worthy of their service." "What they are willing to think is their business. If they are willing to serve the empire, then I, Wagron, will treat them as human beings. If they are not willing to be loyal to your Majesty, then I will destroy them all." Wagron answered the conversation very firmly. "I can''t kill them all..." Chris smiled and patted Wagron on the shoulder. He never concealed his love for this confidant general, and Wagron''s words and deeds indeed deserved this favor. "Your Majesty!" Ruther walked in and bowed slightly: "Mr. Heidi Cannon has arrived...you..." "Let him come in and prepare lunch later. I want to dine with him." Chris ordered: "Marshal Wagron will not leave. Please prepare as much as you can. Don''t worry about wasting this time." As he said, he looked at the strong love general: "You are as strong as a cow as you were five years ago." "Your Majesty, you are the same as you were five years ago." Wagron had a smile on his face, and the marshal''s epaulettes on his shoulders were shining in the sun: "I have heard of this Haidecathlon, isn''t he a famous general of the Norma Empire? The commander who is known as the Norma God of War and has won dozens of battles. "Yes, but the Norma Empire ceded his hometown to me." Chris shrugged his shoulders and explained the ins and outs of the matter: "General Heidecanon was discouraged and returned to his hometown incognito. But he has always been incognito. Being stared at by Luther, I have always hoped that he can play for me." "Your Majesty, there are countless famous generals in your subordinates, and there are too many people who are not defeated." Wagron said unconvincedly: "Coria, Modler, Walter, Rest... Bourgeois, Wilkes... Alfred... The empire has gathered the stars, and there are too many people willing to fight for your majesty." Strictly speaking, Wilkes and Bourgeois are not considered to have never failed-they have lost at least once in their lives, and that is the time they defeated and surrendered in the face of Ailan Hill. However, the other Ailanhill generals can really be said to be unbeaten-the entire Ailanhill is a terrifying monster that has not been defeated. Whether its Coria, who started with Chris, or Modeller who has come to join him, or even the rising stars Lester and Walter, they are now world-famous, famous, idols of many people, and talks of many people after dinner. . "I know, I know. In fact, if I want to let you pick out 10 or even 100 generals, Alan Hill can do it." Chris said confidently: "How many major generals are there in the empire now? Lieutenant General? Hundreds of colonels and lieutenant colonels, most of whom I have never seen before, right?" Ailan Hill is already a huge empire, and this empire encompasses half of the magical continent. Its army exceeds 10 million people, and the total number of officers commanding this terrorist force exceeds the army that many countries once had! "You still know many people, Your Majesty." Wagron comforted: "Many high-ranking commanders followed you back then and crusade against the veterans of the Arante Empire." "Yes, but if our territory includes the moon above us, the entire demon world, and even other stars..." Chris looked at Wagron and said, "How can there be so many veterans and generals? Help me rule this universe?" "Your Majesty..." Wagron still wanted to persuade him. But Chris interrupted him: "So, we must learn to be tolerant, so that those truly talented people can quickly become our like-minded comrades, so that those people can fight for Ailan Hill! When the entire magical continent is for love When Lanhills truth advances, the entire starry sky is our world!" "How broad the mind is, the world we can grasp is as big as possible." Chris pointed to the top of his head: "I need you to help me conquer the entire starry sky, so we need Walter, and Wilkes, and of course, Heidi Cannon. " Outside the door, Luther glanced at Heidi Cannon, who had heard many words from Chris, and made a please gesture. Then he opened the door and reported: "Your Majesty, people are coming." This is the first time Chris has seen Hedecathlon. Although he has seen photos of the Marshal of the Norma Empire, many, many photos, and photos from different angles, it is really the first time he has seen a living Hedecathlon. "Long live your majesty." Heidi Cannon''s expression was a little unnatural, and he obviously hadn''t come out of the influence of the words just now. He knelt on one knee, with one hand on his knee, and after kneeling down and worshiping, he stood up with the help of Chris. Just now Chris said that Ailan Hill wants to rule the entire universe, and if he has a positive starry sky, Heidi Cannons blood is still boiling. As a soldier, he certainly hopes that he can command countless troops and gallop across the starry sky. The previous Norma Empire, even the emperor, certainly did not have the heart of Chris. Therefore, if Heidi Cannon has the ambition to conquer the stars, then the monarch in front of him is indeed a good object of allegiance. For the first time, Heidi Cannon had an impulse, an impulse to pay his respects and be willing to die for it. Of course, this is just an impulse... He is already a man abandoned by the country, a bad old man, and he has long lost that ambition. However, when he saw Chris'' eyes and heard Chris'' question, he still felt his own power pouring back into his body. "Be my general." Chris said. "Okay." Heidi Cannon replied. Chapter 654： They call death "The origin of magic... Long live!" Raising his long sword, a demon officer looked at the beachhead that appeared on the sea, and cried out with joy and weeping: "Let those **** alien races see how powerful we are!" After being struck by various terrible explosions after untold hardships, they finally saw where the enemy was! They can finally compete with the hateful enemy in a familiar way. Along the way, they just watched the devastating explosion above their heads, blocked by the space barrier, and were overwhelmed by the shock. Now they need to vent and vent the fear they have suppressed in their hearts along the way. Although the demons did not admit that they had fear in their hearts, they were still afraid, fear of destruction that might even burn their souls together! Just as Alicia thought, they felt that only the devil was worthy of the power to destroy the world. They hate the enemies who have mastered these powers, hate them from the bottom of their hearts. If possible, they also want to master this terrible ability, master this ability that can easily change the mode of war! "Huh!" Accompanied by his shout, an oncoming cannonball flew past his scalp. It was an Ailan Hill coastal defense artillery shell, which was sinking with great force and speed. Before he could shrink his neck, the shell had passed over where he was standing and hit the towering mast behind him. The mast broke at the sound, and then the terrifying explosion erupted from the stern of the ship, and the ignited magic cannon instantly turned into a volcanic crater, and flew into the sky with only a loud noise. Before the demon officer could react, there was a tragic explosion in the stern behind him, and even a section of the deck flew near other warships. When the poor demon officer barely stood still, and looked back to see what happened to the battleship he was on, he only saw a sea of ??flames, devouring the lives of countless demons. The cannonballs that Ailan Hill swept over were so dense, and it was also so terrifying. Many demon warships exploded at this moment, and the entire fleet was full of smoke. This is not a war, it is a unilateral slaughter in itself. Ailan Hill''s tactical nuclear weapons have begun to block the demon''s reinforcements, and the demon on the subsequent battleships are almost all feeding fish in the sea at this moment. What''s more terrifying is that because of the communication disorder caused by nuclear weapons, the magic communication equipment of the devil is no longer usable. They couldn''t get in touch with Sestos, let alone know whether other demon fleets still existed. The huge gap in information communication between ancient wars and modern wars can be seen at this moment. Every demon force bears tremendous psychological pressure, and their offense has become daunting. After all, when a commander does not know whether other commanders have completed their missions or whether other friendly forces will appear on the battlefield as planned, the determination to fight will be shaken countless times. In fact, the demon army is already very tenacious. If this is replaced by other ordinary forces, it is estimated that a large-scale rout has already begun at this time. "Landing! Landing! This is the opportunity your Majesty has won for us! For the origin of magic! Offensive! Desperate offense! Victory is already here!" With a desperate grief, the demon commanders on other battleships People, continue to shout slogans to encourage their subordinates. And at the same moment, the battleship where the demon commander who was hit just now was located completely exploded into a ball of flames across the sea, and the entire battleship began to break and sink. However, although one after another demon warship was sunk, more demon warships began to approach the coastline, they put down countless demon forces, and began to bombard the coastline of Ailan Hill with magical artillery. At this moment in the battle, the two sides finally began to attack each other in a real sense, and the demon''s magical shells finally landed on the position where the Ailan Hill armored grenadiers were stationed. "Boom!" A magic bullet shattered a pile of sandbags, raised countless gravels, and landed on the helmet of the Ailan Hill armored grenadier. Captain Burrison tapped his helmet twice, then spit out the sand in the mixing mouth into the mud under his feet, and looked at the demon warship in the distance through the gaps in the trenches. There is no expression on his face, no fear or excitement. After all, he is already a veteran who has fought several battles. He has long been accustomed to life and death, as well as blood and violence. From that moment here, he knew that he was here to fight, and he would kill frantically here until he was victorious or killed. This is the glory of the Grenadiers of Allan Hill. There is no word of defeat in their dictionary. In their world, after the battle begins, there are only two options: victory and death. "Ready to fight!" He turned his head, looked behind him, and shouted to his soldiers. Accompanied by his vigorous shout, the soldiers squatting in the trenches began to stand up amid the sound of a slight mechanical turning. Slightly taller than normal people, the new heavy-armed infantry in exoskeleton combat armor picked up their weapons and prepared for battle in the trenches. On the other side, under the cover of the magic defensive barrier, the demon army finally stepped on the knee-less sea water and washed up on the soft sand. They lined up in the artillery fire calmly, and then stepped neatly, a little closer to Ailan Hill''s defensive position. "This group of demons is quite well-organized... No matter how you look at it, it is stronger than the demon forces we encountered before..." On the battlefield, an Ailanhill grenadier watched as Ailanhill gave these brave demons. A very pertinent evaluation: "The demon forces in the demon world seem to be the main force..." However, some people disagreed with what he said, and the other soldier standing beside him sneered and retorted: "Don''t make trouble, they are calling death..." "Sir! They have entered the combat range of our army! Would you like to show them how good we are?" A soldier wearing a heavy armored exoskeleton walked up to Burrison with a cruel smile on his face and asked. . "Wait! This is not much fun." Burrison followed with a sneer, then looked at the phalanx that was full of demons on the opposite side: "My favorite is to give these demons a little bit of hope, and then Take it yourself!" Chapter 655： Black beach Seeing that the demon''s landing force had begun to assemble and march towards the human position, the human defense line was still quiet as if nothing had happened. Only the artillery behind the defensive line is constantly roaring, madly suppressing the demon forces. Braving the rumbling fire, these demons who finally rushed to the beach began to approach the human defense line little by little. "Okay, let''s start our welcome ceremony!" Burrison saw that the opposing troops had passed their cordon, and his smile brightened: "Cover your ears..." The sergeant chief standing behind him smiled and raised his arm, and pressed a button on the touch screen on his arm. The explosives buried in front of their position connected the spectacular explosions together. Those demons who had just crossed the explosion zone, before they had time to see what their enemies looked like, were blown into the high sky, and then fell heavily. For these demons who have landed ashore, this explosion may not have the shock of nuclear weapons, but the damage to them is also real. Countless prefabricated fragments swept through the entire demon phalanx like a storm, and in just an instant, these fresh lives were cut into countless fragments. However, no one sympathized with them, because the human forces facing them, who were ready for battle, were preparing to use bloodier killings to welcome the aborigines of these demon worlds. "Are they all dead?" a soldier lying in the trench asked his comrades beside him. On the beach in front, there was a white mist that diffused after the explosion, and it was hard to see. He was too lazy to switch the night vision device on the helmet, so he just asked casually. Sometimes, asking a question does not really want to know the answer. The person asking the question just hopes that someone can use his voice to relieve his tension. No one can completely stabilize their emotions before the fight, but the fluctuations are large or small. "I don''t know, you won''t go to see it by yourself?" Obviously, the soldier standing beside him was also very nervous. He didn''t answer this question, but impatiently returned the question intact. The person asking the question. Then, without waiting for others to answer, the scattered demon forces in the white smoke rushed out. They screamed loudly and waved the weapons in their hands, as if they were barbarians, and rushed towards Ailan Hill''s line of defense. The next thing happened naturally. Ailan Hill''s defense line suddenly became noisy, and countless tracers flew to the demon''s troops, hitting the magical defense barrier, splashing circles of ripples. Light bullets are still lacking in penetrating magical defense barriers, but the ammunition carried by the armored grenadiers of Ailan Hill is not ordinary ammunition. They carry new ammunition with an improved 10mm caliber. The new assault rifle uses full-power bullets, so the attack power is doubled. This new type of ammunition was specially developed by Ailan Hill for the new grenadier. It is specially designed to deal with heavy armored targets with magical defense barriers, and the effect is very good. Therefore, this time, Ailan Hill''s infantry was no longer helpless when facing the enemy. They no longer use insufficiently powerful assault rifles to attack the enemy, and no longer need to use their flesh and blood to challenge the powerful fighting power of the devil. "Tututu!" When shooting with a new assault rifle that is large in size and looks more technological, the refreshing feeling, the refreshing experience of sharing the stronger recoil on the exoskeleton, makes every Ailan The Hill soldier was excited. On the opposite side of them, those demon soldiers, those soldiers who were originally protected by magical defense barriers, began to fall in rows... Exoskeleton armor and exoskeleton give Ailan Hill soldiers the ability to carry more powerful weapons, offsetting the individual combat capability of the demon army. Now, the Ailan Hill soldier is no longer a weak existence that can''t resist even if he gets close! It was the first time that the demon army faced such a dense and deadly fire. Before they could react, most of the soldiers had fallen into a pool of blood. And the demon commander who looked at the **** scene in front of them finally realized that it was impossible for them to find a place in this kind of battle. "How could they have such ferocious weapons? What the **** is this!" Avoiding the oncoming tracer, a demon officer who came ashore pointed to the human position in the distance and asked his subordinates loudly. He has never been to the Magic Continent. Although he knows some of the changes on the Magic Continent, he really doesn''t know that the opponent''s combat power turned out to be so powerful! Those demons who went to the magic continent originally faced such terrifying opponents, no wonder they failed. Facing such opponents, it is not easy for them to persist until now. "My lord... the troops of the first phalanx can''t hold it anymore... the follow-up troops haven''t..." Halfway through, the demon soldier who came to report was hit in the head by a stray bullet. The black blood splashed all over, and part of it was directly on the face of the demon officer. Seeing a head shattered in front of his eyes, he was startled, and he didn''t feel relieved for a long time. And his troops, while he was there, were still being ravaged, slaughtered, and destroyed by the fierce firepower of Ailan Hill. A few seconds later, when the demon officer came back to his senses and realized that he should go to command the troops, he almost had no troops to command. As if the Eight Banners Army of the Qing Dynasty landed in Normandy, the battle was more like a farce from the beginning. It''s just that this farce is catching true lives. "Follow up... What about the following troops?" He looked at the sea in the distance, and then saw a mushroom cloud that was rising in the distance... The second tactical nuclear strike of mankind still fell on top of the demon''s follow-up troops. The subsequent demon warships, one after another, sank, and only a tenth of the troops barely came near the beach. They reluctantly organized together, and then one after another fell on the way forward. These demons finally got past the big pit destroyed by the preset bomb and were knocked down by heavy machine guns. The black blood stained the entire beach. What is ridiculous is that despite their very hard work, the price they made the Alanhill Heavy Armoured Grenadiers pay was just some new ammunition in the ammunition box. Sorry, because something is updated late, I''m very sorry. Chapter 656： Cant lose "Your Majesty... Our offensive force still has no news... The losses that can be counted now are very alarming." A demon officer bowed his head and reported to Alicia Report standing by the window. He just flew back from the outside, and the fleet that was attacked by those **** terrorist weapons now has no one in ten. The 100,000 army has basically lost its combat capability. The situation is very unfavorable for the demon attacking troops. "Hold on, at this time, whoever retreats first will lose the war first." Alicia encouraged. In fact, she didn''t know whether she could win or not, she just insisted desperately within her original plan. The weapons of Magic Continent surpassed her imagination, although she had overestimated the enemy''s combat effectiveness infinitely, but in the end she still found sadly that she still underestimated the opponent. That should be the power that the gods can master! Alicia watched the nuclear weapons explode above her army from a distance, thinking so in her heart. The truth that a person who travels a hundred miles is half to ninety, even in another world, still exists. As the saying goes, Shan Jiuren lost everything, Alicia felt that if she retreated at this moment, it would be a real failure. Relying on the speed of her troops to retreat when their position is exposed, it is basically no different from suicide. As long as the opponent keeps pursuing and killing her, her troops will be completely annihilated on the way to retreat. Therefore, instead of thinking about retreat, it is better to put all the troops into the offensive, and perhaps there is a chance to win by seeking survival. "Order the troops to move on! In addition..." Alicia glanced at her subordinates and asked, "What are the flying troops doing? Are they annihilated?" Of course, these demon flying troops weren''t all annihilated, but they couldn''t make any waves anymore. During the attack, these demon flying troops were hit by a nuclear bomb that blocked the demon''s follow-up force, losing at least half of them in an instant. The remaining troops were intercepted by various anti-aircraft weapons in the chaos, and there were very few dragons and demon bats left over the battlefield, let alone control the battlefield situation. "Your Majesty, we have ordered more warships to land on several islands at the same time. The specific progress cannot be known due to communication problems... If we keep fighting like this, the result of the battle is likely to be unexpected..." The general persuaded on one knee. Alicia thought for a while, and then said: "Go ahead! Get the smaller demon missiles ready! I will go to the front line personally, and when you have everything ready, I will fire on those **** targets!" "This... Your Majesty! You don''t need to go to the front line yourself..." The officer hurriedly stopped and said, "The battlefield is very dangerous." "Shut up!" Alicia coldly interrupted the other party''s words: "I was born to face danger! I want to see and see, what are the abilities of the sinners on the **** magical continent!" After speaking, she shook the fiery red cloak behind her, strode out of the hall where she was in a meteor, and then flew in the direction where the mushroom cloud hadn''t completely dissipated. ... In the Ailan Hill Empire, the King City of Serris, Chris had just sent away Hedecathlon who had been appointed as a general, and received a frontline report from Luther. "15 tactical nuclear bombs of 100,000 tons, 9 strategic nuclear warheads of ten million tons..." Chris frowned and looked at this list of nuclear weapons, and then looked at Wagron standing next to him. Passed the report to the field marshal. "How could it be possible to use so much?" Wagron looked at the numbers on the report, and his face also didn''t look good. In fact, because of the serious consequences of the magical continent''s abuse of nuclear weapons, the Ailanhill military drafted detailed rules for the use of nuclear weapons when expedition to the demon world. Theoretically speaking, Ailan Hill does not intend to use nuclear weapons directly in the Demon Realm to kill. After all, this expedition was also a colonial war belonging to the Magic Continental Alliance. They want to conquer the demon world, use this new world, integrate the resources of this new world, and use them for their own use. Of course, this is a high-level idea. Some other people in the military have the opposite idea. They think that if the problem is not considered economically, it is the best way to destroy the devil world directly. Therefore, the troops on the expedition to the Demon Realm have two sets of combat plans. One is to rely on a powerful war machine to defeat the demons by conventional warfare, occupy the Demon Realm and immediately develop and utilize them. Another plan is to use a large number of nuclear bombs to destroy the ecology of the entire demon world and destroy the world under the premise that the demon force is strong and cannot directly win. It''s just that the follow-up results of the second plan are not very good. It may take more than ten years before the personnel of Ailan Hill can return to the demon world to test whether the demon world''s nuclear radiation data is suitable for living. "So they are implementing the second set of combat plans." Seeing that his troops are destroying the Demon World, Chris said with regret: "From the side, their battle is quite difficult." "The follow-up support continues, and they will not fail, Your Majesty." Wagron said with comfort: "Your Majesty, if you are not at ease, the minister will personally go over and stare." "No need." Chris waved his hand. He was unwilling to let his number one loyal minister go to the Demon World to take risks. Even if it was completely destroyed by nuclear weapons, he would just lose decades of development rights in the Demon World. Compared to the entire Demon Realm, Ailan Hill still has the Star Ring to be built, and the moon is waiting for it to go to a Demon Realm in the development zone. Chris really didn''t care too much. "Two spacecraft have been built on the starring side, and the landing on the moon has been put on the agenda." Chris said to Wagron as he walked towards his office. "Your Majesty, what do you mean..." Wagron followed Chris and asked cautiously. Chris replied as he walked: "That''s right, I plan to set up the Space Army... You have to hurry up and think about this matter... After all, you are the marshal of the empire." "Then, your Majesty, the Demon Expeditionary Army..." Wagron asked with some worry. Hearing the questions from his subordinates, Chris waved his hand confidently and replied: "Don''t worry, the elves and the dragons have yet to make a move, and we still have so many cards that have not been revealed... We can''t lose in this war. !" Chapter 657： Old man and cute girl "Wagron, have you read the analysis from the General Staff?" When approaching the office, Chris talked about the analysis by General Luo Kai and asked Wagron. "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister has read it." Of course, Wagron also saw the report and nodded in reply. "I think their analysis of the demon''s army assembly is reasonable. The Demon Realm has never been counterattacked, so the assembly of the devil''s force should be near the Magic Eye of the Demon Realm." Chris said. This is the conclusion drawn by the General Staff. In order to facilitate the deployment of reinforcements, most of the demon forces should be assembled near the four Magic Eye portals that can be teleported to the Magic Continent. It is also because of this that the reaction speed of the demon forces has been many times slowerthey can''t immediately mobilize and mobilize, they can only mobilize their forces from the four magic portals to converge together. Perhaps these four portals may be in one place, but the demon guards in other places are seriously inadequate as a result, and it also gives the Magic Continental Alliance the opportunity to occupy and control the Storm Islands. "Yes, Your Majesty, I also think that the main force of the devil is not here yet." Wagron also agreed with Chris'' judgment. "In an attempt to use the old system and the old army, relying on outdated weapons and equipment to compete with advanced civilization, the devil''s failure is doomed." Chris walked past the guards saluting him and waved his hand gently to sign the other party''s salute. This is a small habit of him. Whenever he passes by the guards, he will give the opponent a look or a gesture to express his gratitude to the guards for their dedication. "So, I am not worried about the devil. What I care more about now is the study of space magic." When the guards on both sides saw His Majesty approaching, he reached out to help open the heavy door, and Chris nodded slightly, and Wagron walked into his office together. "If space magic can accurately open the door to a new world, then the world we can open up is more than the demon world in front of us." Chris pointed to the heavy report stacked on his desk. Wagron said: "Even, we can get, never-ending...resources and space." The pile of reports is more than half a meter high, and some memorials are placed messily next to it. Chris has been studying space magic recently, but despite the support of the magic tree, his understanding of the entire space magic system is still lacking. The branches of the tree of magic, especially the branches of high-level magic, can only grow after being mastered. The branches of space magic are only the backbone, most of which Chris can''t read at all. Therefore, Chris has been thinking about whether he should exchange space magic with the dragons, and exchange some small favors for the vital magic technology reserve. But he was also afraid, afraid that the Dragon Clan would be aware of his intentions. Regardless of the careless appearance of the Dragon King Albert, that is an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of years, and it is not so easy to deal with. Before Chris took advantage of it, it was entirely because the Dragon King didn''t have a thorough understanding of new things. Now that the Dragon Emperor has been exposed to more of Ailan Hill''s set, it has become more and more difficult to fool... Of course, fooling a long-lived old man made Chris really have no sense of accomplishment. Rather than wrangling with the Dragon Emperor, he prefers to be with a few hundred-year-old cute girls. "Your Majesty, you must pay more attention to your health." Wagron looked at the messy office and advised him. The same is true in his office, because there are other reasons involved in military secrets. The higher the level of office, the less able to arrange for people to clean the room. Even if it is a confidant like a confidential secretary, after tidying up the office, there is no guarantee that the owner of the office can find a certain file that he has put away. If it misses any major military affairs, it will really outweigh the gains. "Do a good job of defensive work near the Eye of Magic to prevent the demon army from jumping over the wall and launching another attack on the magic continent." Chris ordered: "As for the space army, you, Lawnes, and Butoria Together, the generals will discuss carefully and come up with a charter as soon as possible." "The minister must be." Wagron quickly nodded and agreed: "After that, the minister held a military meeting and invited relevant generals to participate." This kind of thing must be discussed with the commander of the navy and the commander of the air force, and of course also include General Luo Kai of the general staff, and the minister of defense Castner. As the first step for Ailan Hill to conquer the universe, the issue of the ownership of the space army and the follow-up development are all very important. All departments certainly don''t want to let go, so the competition is naturally fierce. Wagron knew that the Navy had a unique advantage in this regard. They had a wealth of experience in fleet command, and a spacecraftin a sense, it was also a ship, wasn''t it? ... Demon Realm, on the battlefield on the front line, a demon soldier got up from the black sea of ??blood, wiped a handful of blood from his face, looked desperately at the enemy''s position close at hand but far away, gritted his teeth. Long Sword stood up. The armor on his body was already broken, and traces of bullets could be seen on it. He staggered forward step by step until he tripped over the corpse under his feet. Another comrade-in-arms around him was hit by an oncoming bullet, screaming and falling on other corpses, clutching the wound and wailing temporarily. The demons are just brave and fearless, and they are not without pain. So when the demon soldiers are hit by a bullet, they will scream, fall to the ground, and look back to see those friends who died in battle. When these demons faced the impenetrable and hopeless fire web, they could only use their flesh and blood to hit those steel walls again and again. "Our reinforcements are here!" Seeing that several more ships of demon soldiers came ashore, they started braving the rain of bullets to prop up magical defense barriers, and the few remaining demon soldiers who landed first shouted in excitement. Once again they found the confidence, raised the long sword in their hands once again, screamed desperately, and rushed towards the defensive position of Ailan Hill. Only by rushing over there can they use their weapons to truly kill those **** enemies! They just ran forward and couldn''t see them. The demon soldiers who had just landed on the beach behind them were once again submerged in a burst of explosions and flames... Chapter 658： The troops sent to die Sometimes decision-making is very mysterious, sometimes very high-end, but to put it bluntly, it is just an analysis of the intelligence of the opponent, using teamwork to examine every detail of the process. If you want to make accurate decisions, then enough intelligence is a necessary prerequisite. In the 21st century, because many people have obtained enough news and intelligence, their ability to analyze the international situation even exceeds that of many famous sages in ancient times. On the other hand, teamwork is to gather enough think tanks, with high-end probability calculations, to finally complete the speculation of every decision of the opponent. Furthermore, on top of these conjectures, a whole countermeasure is prepared. The general staff of Ailan Hill has one general, more than 30 lieutenants, and more than 100 major generals. It has analyzed hundreds of battles, large and small, with rich experience and strong corresponding work capabilities. Under the analysis of these professional officers, almost all the current countermeasures of the devil have been analyzed. They considered the problem from the perspective of the enemy, and formulated dozens of possible counterattack methods that the devil might carry out. They had already considered all the possible strategic counterattack options that the devil might adopt. With this kind of all-round speculation, the decision-making is naturally almost foolproof. Except for the Battle of the Storm Isles, which is currently at war in the Demon Realm, Ailan Hill is closely monitoring the various areas where the devil may launch an attack. Any disturbance in the four pre-existing magic eyes will be immediately noticed. This is also part of the various battle plans of the top Elan Hill against the Demon World: After all, the portal between the Magic Continent and the Demon World can be simply understood as a battle zone that attacks each other. And now there are four magic eyes opened by the devil, and five "war zones" opened by Ailan Hill, a two-way space magic portal. Among them, there is only one battle zone for the Magic Continent to attack, and that is the space portal on the Storm Islands, and there are four Magic Eyes that can be attacked by the demons, and they are still standing in the four areas of the Magic Continent. However, the magic eyes of these four regions are still different. For example, the magic eye that Lon Sadler sacrificed to seal himself, now the devil cannot use it on a large scale. At the same time, the Magic Eye on the Endless Sea, which is the closest to Ailan Hill, is not dared to continue to be used by the demon navy. After all, the navy of the demon force, no matter how much it is sent, is not free. What a difference. The magic portal in the orc area actually doesnt know if it can be used, because the terrible "Great Fall" has caused tremendous damage. It has changed the terrain around the Eye of Magic, and its already there today. For a long time no new demons appeared. Therefore, on the Magic Continent, the only one that is more active is the Magic Eye in the Elf Realm. Although it is still active, it has been closely monitored. Most of the demons around have been eliminated, and the rest is just lingering. However, the general staff of Ailan Hill still predicts that if the demons want to counterattack the Magic Continent, this is their most suitable counterattack area, so a large number of surveillance equipment is deployed here, and the abnormal situation of the demon forces can be found at any time. At the same time, all of Ailan Hill''s troops are orderly carrying out the replacement of new equipment. Heavy exoskeleton equipment, as the core equipment to enhance the combat effectiveness of the army, has begun large-scale mass production. Ailan Hill is popularizing this kind of weaponry, and is improving the performance of this kind of weaponry. The new rifles originally produced for the orcs and the dwarves were also modified and equipped to the heavy armored grenadier units. This brand new 10mm caliber assault rifle can be used for ammunition from a magazine or a chain. It can provide continuous and tyrannical firepower output and has stronger penetration than the original small-caliber rifle ammunition. The human soldiers who possessed this new rifle finally possessed to a certain extent a single-soldier combat capability comparable to that of a Demon soldier. The infantry''s individual weapons can easily penetrate the devil''s magical defense barrier. This progress is reflected in the tactical level, that is, the Ailan Hill force has completely surpassed the devil''s traditional infantry force. Because humans use larger-caliber weapons and ammunition, they no longer need to be afraid of small-scale battles with demons. At the same time, the various welfare benefits brought by large-caliber weapons will once again enhance mankind''s individual combat capability with technological advancement! You know, the larger the caliber, the more and more powerful technological achievements can be squeezed into. If the incident permits, even small tracking ammunition or more refined miniature armor-piercing ammunition may appear. This is just the increase in the caliber of individual weapons. If you include the performance improvement of tanks and armored vehicles, the upgrade of aircraft missiles, the large-scale use of magic conductive magnetic guns-the progress of Ailan Hill can be described as rapid changes. The demon on the opposite side, in the past two years of fighting, has not achieved any decent improvement except for being forced to use heavier armor and more magical defense barriers at the same time. In the comparison between the two sides, the gap is even more obvious. When the Magic Continent began to enter the Demon World to fight in the true sense, the Demon Race had only one path left to fail. Very unmodestly speaking, now is the last chance for the devil to fight back. If the demon forces missed this opportunity, then in the rest of the time, they would have to be beaten passively. The demon king Alicia who sits in Sestos looked irritably at the demon general who came to send the message, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of frost. She rubbed her fingers on the scabbard of the long sword at her waist, putting pressure on people like mountains. Just listen to her sternly questioning the subordinate who came to send the message: "You mean, the source of magic sent the troops deployed in the second magic eye to the magic continent?" "Yes... yes... those troops were used to counterattack... so, they, they didn''t, didn''t arrive at the place you ordered them to arrive on time." The demon general replied in fear. "That''s why they didn''t obey my order?" Alicia sneered: "I ordered them to act as a follow-up force to reinforce my offensive, but they were transferred away? They were sent to another battlefield to die? " "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... They just attacked the Magic Continent and caused trouble to the enemy''s world... No, it doesn''t count, isn''t it a death, right?" The demon general swallowed a spit and explained. "How can the enemy not think of things that you idiots can think of?" Alicia sighed softly, and the demon general who was kneeling on the ground fell apart with his body. "It''s a pity." Alicia, who didn''t even have a drop of black blood on her body, lowered her eyes and looked at the corpse on the ground, not knowing what it was so pity. It''s a pity that the hundreds of thousands of troops that were transferred away? It''s a pity that they were sent to the battlefield where there is no doubt that they will die? Or she was lying on the ground with the demon general who was killed by her, because if she was merciful, at least the demon general could be on the battlefield and let the enemy waste more ammunition. Or in other words, it is a pity that she lost the subsequent hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the battle of the Storm Isles, which is still undecided, and her original plan has been disrupted. "Did the demon forces in other directions arrive?" After crossing the black blood on the carpet, the demon lord created by the source of magic asked again. Another demon general who had been standing not far away hurriedly knelt on one knee, lowered his head and reported: "Devil, Your Majesty, the troops in other directions have arrived..." "It''s fine when you arrive, you personally inform them and let them attack immediately!" Alicia ordered: "I don''t want to have any other accidents, understand?" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The demon general quickly got up from the ground and went to execute Alicia''s order. "It''s a great situation, it''s such a mess..." Alicia looked out the window, looked at another mushroom cloud rising up, and looked at the sunset with an expression. Beside the mushroom cloud, a fiery demon castle is falling diagonally, and several other demon castles are also likely to collapse at any time because of the impact of the explosion. This is definitely a serious apocalyptic scene, and for Alicia, it may be the most beautiful picture. Anyway, she still enjoys the war in front of her very much, anyway, she likes this kind of game that is either self-destruction or enemy destruction. "Your Majesty! It''s about 170 kilometers away from the Storm Islands..." A demon officer walked into the hall with corpses on the ground, kneeled on one knee and reported the latest news of the battle with a distance unit from the magic continent. This foreign term is not the same as the original demon length unit, but because of the influence of the new technology provided by the Puppet Empire, the term kilometer still circulates in the demon''s command layer. Alicia can naturally understand this vocabulary, and she also realizes that this distance is far from being safe. The distance between Sestos and the demon fleet is shrinking, and Ailan Hill''s nuclear bomb attack is getting closer and closer to his coastline. In any case, she won enough time for her troops by using the demon flying to win the odd victory. Next, whether the demon troops can make good use of these gains depends on how much the demon troops attacking the Storm Islands can achieve. "Let the demon generals attack! No matter how much you pay, you must destroy the opponent''s defense system!" Withdrawing his gaze from the mushroom cloud outside the window, Alicia ordered loudly: "The whole army is dispatched!" Chapter 659： Its like looking for shells "Shit!" In the recently idle Ailan Hill Satellite Command and Dispatch Center, a staff member on duty unscrewed a bottle of carbonated drinks. The dark brown liquid steamed with bubbles, tumbling and jumping, looking so festive. The drink called Coke has been very popular once it was launched, and it is now a trendy drink that has swept the entire Ailan Hill. "Gudong... Gudong..." The slightly fat staff drank half a bottle of Coke as soon as his neck was raised, and then let out a refreshing moan: "Ah..." He tightened the lid, then glanced at the screen, and saw that among the 10 reconnaissance satellites he was in charge of, one of the reconnaissance satellites passing over the Eye of Magic was passing back real-time surveillance images. "Demon?" He saw some different changes near the magical eye that had been silent for a long time. So, putting the Coke bottle in his hand aside, the staff member on duty used the mouse to frame the image near the Eye of Magic, magnified it ten times and checked it again. "Hey! It''s really a demon force!" After confirming that a demon force was invading, the staff member on duty immediately grabbed the phone next to him: "This is the combat readiness duty room of the satellite command and dispatch center... Near the eyes, there are demons reactivating...Yes, yes..." ... A waiter quickly handed a piece of information to Luther in the empire''s holiest palace in Ceres, the royal city of Ailan Hill. Luther knocked on Chris door. After getting permission, he pushed open the door, walked to Chriss side, and handed the message that had just been sent to his emperor: "Your Majesty, just sent The news...A demon appeared near the magical eye in the old elves." "Oh?" Chris put down the report on infrastructure construction in the southern region, received the information from Luther, and glanced down: "It''s about the same as the General Staff''s estimate." "The scale is bigger than imagined... The ground guard has already confirmed it." Luther answered softly. "I hope this kind of thing will happen less and less in the future." Chris put the piece of information on an inconspicuous corner of the table, and said to Luther: "Since everything has a plan, then Let them follow the plan." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Luther leaned slightly and backed out. ... At the strike control center of the Celestial Staff Weapon System, an officer brought the authorization document to the general in charge of commanding the Celestial Staff, and showed the document to the other party: "The authorization code is dictated by His Majesty the Emperor. You can call now. ." "Long live your majesty!" The general raised his chin when the opponent mentioned his majesty, stood at attention and saluted and replied: "Everything is ready, you can launch at any time!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" The officer also stood up and saluted, turned around very standardly, and left the spacious command post. "Start the launch procedure immediately!" The general handed the authorization document to his subordinates, then turned around and grabbed the phone hanging on the wall: "This is the strike control center of the Celestial Staff Weapon System. Take your Majesty the Emperor... Yes, yes, I see... the attack will begin immediately!" After hanging up the phone, he turned around and looked at several operators sitting on the console beside him: "Start it...the old magic eye of the target elf..." "Yes!" Several operators stood up and saluted, and then began to tap on the keyboard. The nice clicking sound of their fingers pressing on the keyboard represented that the **** of death was polishing his sickle. In space, deployed on a huge satellite in synchronous orbit, the automatic operating system is awakened by remote control. Several power-on indicators light up, and the computer starts to work. Afterwards, the heavy machinery began to rotate, the huge chain rolled up, and a huge metal cylinder engraved with a magic circle was pushed into the launcher by the robotic arm. There is no need for high acceleration, nor gorgeous launching methods. It can complete a fatal blow by using a little boost and the gravity acceleration of Ailan Xiris. Because of the existence of magic, it does not need a large mass, nor does it need enough volume to deal with the frictional consumption of the atmosphere. There will be a magic circle around this cylinder to reduce friction, and finally achieve a very good attack effect. This attack is controllable and very precise. The biggest difference between it and the Great Fall is that this weapon, which is called a god, has much less destructive power afterwards. "I sometimes don''t understand why we have a more powerful three-phase bomb, and what do we need to develop this space-based weapon..." A young officer looked at the synchronized orbit on the computer screen that was finally adjusting the launch attitude. Celestial Satellite asked the boss next to him in a low voice. The boss standing next to him lowered his voice and explained, "The difference is like finding a mosquito at home. You have many choices for **** this mosquito." He gave a vivid example: "The more effective way is to slap it with your hands, so that your hands hurt. It''s like using ordinary soldiers to fight against the devil. Loss is inevitable, which is very unpleasant. ." Then he continued: "The attack with powerful nuclear weapons is like using pesticides in one''s own home. Although it is effective, no one wants to make the house full of choking, and worry about it. Insecticides are poisonous and affect your body." "The rod of the gods is different. It is effective, environmentally friendly, and has no radioactive pollution. It is like having a fly swatter. With a precise touch, the mosquito will be broken to pieces..." Finally, he carried it on his face. With a smug expression, he talked about the "new toy of the gods" that he is currently working. "With it, at least on this planet, no one can disobey the emperor anymore!" Finally, the general concluded with a little pride. "I really hope that we can also have such a weapon in the Devil Realm!" The young officer said with emotion. "There will be, maybe, there will be more powerful weapons than this kind of weapon, maybe." The general saw on the display that the metal cylinder representing sanctions broke away from the satellite and rushed towards the target along a predetermined orbit. Go, speak casually. "The old elves... all the land will be turned over again... Then, we just need to find the corpse of the devil with a rake in the soft soil. It''s like a child looking for shells on the beach." The headed general carried his hands behind his back. , Gives a very beautiful, but out of place analogy The Chinese New Year is about to come, and things at home are messy. I will try my best to update Longling, but the time can only be random. Forgive me, everyone, I''m very sorry. Chapter 660： Celestial Scepter In fact, it was almost exactly what the general described. The scepter of the gods mixed with Hui iron, after hitting the target, the nearby ground will be accompanied by the shock wave spreading and stacking folds, and the surface of about a few hundred meters will be like a lake hit by rain, causing strange ripples. All targets on the ground will be completely destroyed with this terrifying solid ripple, most of them will die on the spot, and a few will be buried. Even if it is as tyrannical as a demon general, it will not be spared under this kind of attack. They will disappear with their troops, instantly evaporating in the spread of terrifying energy. The magic "Scepter of the Gods" is added, and the moment it hits the earth, it will also form a magic surge. An explosion similar to an energy pouring will destroy everything nearby, even the bacteria will be wiped out. Of course, after this kind of attack, in addition to the terrible destruction of the entire attack range, the raised dust and other pollution will subside within a few days, and you can enter the attacked area immediately after the attack with a gas mask. There was a dazzling trace in the sky, like a shooting star, this "scepter of the gods" quickly hit near the eye of magic, and the whole area suddenly tossed, and countless demons screamed along with the ground beneath their feet. Together was shaken to the sky. Their bodies were destroyed in an instant, and were cut into countless pieces along with the thousands of years old trees around them. The magic defensive barrier raised by the demon general disappeared in an instant, and the person behind the barrier was also dismembered in an instant. This is a cruel war, very cruel to the devil. What they face is no longer an enemy they can defeat. They gather and leave their hometowns, and the ultimate end is to become a fertilizer that nourishes another world. When the next year comes, everything will recover, and there will still be beautiful flowers blooming here, there will still be animals playing here, but the demons that once wreaked havoc on this land only left broken armor and scattered bones. Dotted among the grass. As the explosion spread, the shock wave and the wrinkled ground began to become less terrifying, but it was still deadly enough to kill those lives farther from the direct explosion point. One after another demon was smashed into internal organs by the twisted armor, and one after another demon was shaken by the terrifying air current. They were swallowed by the smoke and dust that spread with the shock wave, and together with the abandoned city left by the elves further away when they retreated, they were rolled into the air, and then fell heavily. After recording the last-second signal, the sensor deployed in the nearby Ailan Hill completely lost contact with the destruction of the Celestial Staff. The picture ended at the last second, when a wave of air rushed in, with the devil''s stump and broken arm, hitting the camera lens. The more rigid shock sensor and other signal recording instruments worked for about two more seconds, and they faithfully passed the last little change to the attack assessment center. A strong earthquake of more than 10 magnitude occurred on the surface, and the damage caused by the earthquake affected everything around it. The video signal jittered from the beginning to the end, and some of them were not even clear at all. Electromagnetic signals also have some interference, but they are not very strong. This kind of purely physical attack has a much smaller impact on other aspects than the explosion made by nuclear physics technology. Even if an explosion like a magic pouring occurs, the power is actually very small. The real explosion range probably only affects a place with a radius of about 1 km, and the actual killing range may be even smaller. However, the destructive power caused by the rod of the gods hitting the ground was more than ten times larger than this killing radius. All lives within a radius of ten kilometers were completely wiped out instantly, and the demon forces within a radius of 20 kilometers lost more than 99%. The rest, even the alive demons, have lost hope of continuing to survive. They couldn''t organize themselves and continue to attack the Magic Continent. Without them, they could only suffocate and die tragically in the rising dust. They couldn''t even step out to look at the sun. This is where modern technology is powerful. When the technology is overpowering to a certain extent, it will be magical in front of other leading civilizations. With the horrible explosion, the demon forces assembled near the old elves were basically wiped out. And this demon''s efforts to expand the battlefield on both sides also went bankrupt as this force was completely wiped out. This also reflects from another aspect, in the preset battlefield controlled by Ailan Hill, how huge the gap between the two sides is. Even though the demons can fight in the Demon Realm with their undaunted soldiers and Ailan Hills expeditionary force, when they set foot on the magical continent again, they will not even have the ability to cause casualties to Ailan Hills army. Up. Looking at the smoke and dust that covered the sky from afar, I felt a huge shock coming from under my feet. The soldiers of the second group army of Ailan Hill stationed around the old land of the elves uttered cheers. There are not many opportunities to see such a scene. It is more worth showing off and cherishing to watch such scenes safely and without psychological pressure. They were all notified a few minutes ago, and they each chose a better place to watch based on their own troops, enjoying this spectacular apocalyptic scene. "I should be grateful to these demons. If it weren''t for the arrival of these demons, your Majesty''s Celestial Scepter might not even have a chance for actual combat." An officer looked at the tea sprinkled by the earthquake and said with a smile to his colleagues. "Yes, after seeing that the effects of the Celestial Staff and the computer simulation attack are similar, I feel relieved." Another officer replied with the same smile on his face. Of course he was happy. This fatal blow meant that all the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Army Group, including him, did not have to fight the demons head-on. "Now, any city on the ground, any army, will be surrendered to the great emperor. Any resistance will be meaningless." said the officer who spoke first, righting the fallen water cup. "When we complete this system in the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm will also surrender to the emperor!" Another officer blew away the heat of tea, took a sip of the product, and replied. That is the scepter of the gods, and those who hold this scepter are the gods. Chapter 661： Different hand-to-hand combat Finally, after covering the beach with corpses, the demon troops that had landed in Angershire rushed to the trenches of the first line of Angershire beach when it was about to enter the night. Facing the demon soldiers getting closer, Captain Burrison drew up the last magazine he was carrying, and then set the heavy rifle on the wall of the trench. He drew out the heavy long sword that he was wearing around his waist, and then inserted a cord from the hilt of the long sword into a socket on his exoskeleton''s wrist. In the next second, magical energy permeated the blade, and the entire long sword was enveloped in a hot flame, and the light instantly illuminated Burrison''s face in the helmet. "Soldiers! We didn''t have such powerful equipment before, so when facing the devil, we can only fight with our flesh and blood! Now, the emperor has given us a stronger body! The time to serve the empire is here! "He raised the long sword in his hand and said calmly. However, through the radio, his voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of every soldier, and these soldiers also drew out their long swords, allowing the long swords to connect with the magic spar energy in the power exoskeleton. Then, without knowing who it was, he said softly long live the emperor on the radio, and everyone immediately yelled the traditional charge slogan of the grenadiers: "Your Majesty... Long live the emperor!" Not the same as before, these Ailan Hill soldiers wearing heavy exoskeleton armor jumped out of the trenches one after another, rushing towards the enemies who charged at them with unprecedented speed. This time, it was the turn of the demon forces on the opposite side to panic. The enemies who should have been weak, this time burst out with unprecedented strength. Human soldiers wearing exoskeleton flew more than five meters high with just one leap. The heavy armor made these grenadiers look similar to the orcs. After they jumped high, they hit the demon heavily. The figure in the troop formation was really shocking. Burrison fell heavily and stepped on an hapless demon soldier. Black blood splashed on his steel leg armor, making the white numbers on it blurred. As he fell to the ground, Burrison waved the long sword in his hand, and the heavy long sword became as light as a leaf in his hand. As a traditional soldier, Burrison originally had a very good swordsmanship. Now he is back in his old career and immediately feels the speed and power added by the power exoskeleton to his body, how huge it is. . With just a light wave, his long sword smashed the weapons in the hands of three or four demon soldiers in front of him. Then he swiped a fist away, and a demon soldier with sharp mouth and fangs in front of him, his entire cheek was twisted and deformed by his iron fist. The exoskeleton armor on his body protected his fragile body, and the heavy armor blocked the long sword that was split. The long sword in the hands of the demon soldier got stuck in the gap in the armor on Captain Burrison''s shoulder. There was no way for a long time. Pull it out. Already shocked by the superior performance of his own powered exoskeleton, Burrison didn''t bother to hack his own demon. He rounded the long sword with his backhand once again, and suddenly opened a wide road in front of him. The few poor demons who blocked him were clutching their arms and their split chests and fell unwillingly. The black blood spread along Burrison''s arms. "Ah!" An oncoming demon rushed forward, and the long sword in his hand pierced Burrison''s chest. In an instant, the blade of the long sword bounced off the curved breastplate and passed through Burrison''s armpit. Seeing that the enemy was already close at hand, Burrison clamped the opponent''s long sword with his arm, and the metal mechanical palm grabbed the opponent''s blade, making it impossible for the opponent to withdraw his weapon. Immediately afterwards, Burrison smashed the long sword made by the demon from the side with his fist holding the hilt of the long sword, and instantly smashed the long sword from the side. The demon on the opposite side looked at the only section of the sword hilt in his hand in horror. When he raised his head again, he saw a fiery red light flying down vertically. The surrounding demons were frightened by Burrison, who was like a **** descending, and took two steps back. Burrison took the opportunity to drew his magic sword from the head of a demon soldier who had been split in half. "Long live my emperor!" He shouted loudly, as if venting the violence in his heart. Accompanied by his shout, the surrounding demon soldiers involuntarily stepped back two steps. "Long live Ailan Hill!" Beside him, a demon soldier was knocked down from behind. An Elanhill grenadier wearing a powered exoskeleton, strode Meteor reunited with his commander. The two of them just stood in the crowd of demons, stepping on the corpses of countless demonic soldiers, step by step, as if they were entering an uninhabited state. "Get out of the way!" A demon officer carrying a long sword pushed away the demon soldier who was in front of him, and walked in front of Burrison with red eyes. The demon officer wearing a sleek armor looked up and down the strange exoskeleton armor on the opposite side, and cautiously put on a sword guard posture: "Human magician, let''s have a fair duel." "I''m not a magician!" Burrison grinned. He likes this kind of misunderstanding, as if he was using technology to kill the opponent while playing computer games, and then he was as excited as hearing the other party call him a plug-in. He stepped forward, swung his sword and slashed, taking advantage of the opponent: "I am your long-lost father! Stupid!" The speed of this sword was beyond the expectation of the demon officer on the other side, and the opponent was able to avoid this dangerous blow, and then slashed Burrison''s arm with a sword. Feeling his tiger''s mouth was numb, the demon officer found in disbelief that his sword did not split the enemy''s weird armor. He knew that he was much better than the opponent in terms of swordsmanship, but the opponent''s unreasonable defense made his exquisite swordsmanship useless. So, he withdrew his sword and drew away, preparing to open the distance with this enemy in strange armor. But as soon as he drew away, the opponent''s long sword slashed back again. There is no inertia in the movement of the power exoskeleton that communicates with one another. It can use mechanical force to offset the potential energy brought by inertia. Therefore, the exoskeleton can easily perform some actions different from ordinary people. Therefore, the demon officer who did not expect that the opponent counterattacked so fast could only be forced to take the sword cut from the backhand. The moment his long sword was facing the long sword in Burrison''s hand horizontally, he felt the huge power of the opponent''s arm opening the mountain and breaking the stone. One could not stand firmly, the demon officer, even the man with the sword, was chopped by Burrison and flew sideways. Chapter 662： Go beyond The demon officer who barely stopped the retreat, raised his head and looked at the enemy who claimed to be not a magician who hit him in surprise. He really felt the magic surging on the opponent''s long sword, but what he felt more deeply was the terrifying power far beyond ordinary people. His ancestors have fought human magicians for generations, and his genes have a way to fight against human magicians. But those "memories" deeply embedded in his bones made him even more flustered at this moment. "What kind of monster are you?" Looking at the shocking gap in his long sword, the demon officer sternly asked. "Monster? Me?" As an ordinary mortal, as a normal Allan Hill Captain, the expression on his face became more and more brilliant: "This title is really good! Great!" There is nothing more exciting than being called a monster by a demon. Burrison came here to be the devil in the eyes of the devil. Ailan Hill is not a kind-hearted charity organization. Its purpose in coming to the Devil World is to seize the land here, slaughter the aboriginal people here, and become the ruler here! Since it is here for revenge, there is nothing polite, is it? Every soldier in Ailan Hill is thinking about how to replicate the miserable scenes he has seen in the devil world. Burrison is an officer from the southeast theater of war. He has personally seen the boneless no-man''s land. He has personally seen a city deserted in the wilderness like a ghost territory. Therefore, for Burrison, there is no psychological burden for the crazy killings here. Before coming, he had imagined in his dream countless times that he used a long sword to slash the old and weak women and children of the Demon Realm. To be the devil in the eyes of the devil is the idea that the entire Ailan Hill propaganda machine repeatedly instilled in all soldiers before coming. Now this thinking is deeply ingrained, so that every soldier can fight bravely. "Thank you!" With a loud shout, Burrison rushed to the demon officer in one step, and the magical defense barrier shining on his body suddenly slammed into the magical defense barrier that the opponent had just used. The terrifying forces were stacked together, making Burrison in the power exoskeleton feel a violent vibration. He shook his head uncomfortably, and then saw the demon officer who was knocked out and fell to the ground. The computer, sensors, and Burrison''s own spiritual powers dealt with the enemy''s use of magic almost automatically. Burrison himself even discovered at this time that he had just used a magical defense barrier. However, the magic defensive barrier he uses and the magic defensive barrier used by the enemy are completely two concepts. The opponent was the first to use the magic defense barrier, and it was an veteran warrior who had trained for many years, while Burrison was the last magic defense barrier, but he completed his magic almost at the same time as the opponent. The casting speed is faster, and there is no need to practice magic at all. This allows Ailan Hill to surpass the demon in the "reserve" of the low-level magician, and it can even be said that it surpasses any country that has existed in history. You know, the demon officers inside the demon are not picked for nothing, they also need time to grow, accumulate, the lovely Lanhill Empire, and are now mass-producing "heavy-armored grenadiers" of this level. It can be said that from this moment on, a new era has arrived, an era in which magic benefits everyone. On the battlefield, more heavily armored grenadiers jumped out of the trenches. Those mortals who were afraid of human magicians in the past finally had the courage to jump out of the trenches where they were hiding and waved their hands. arms. They slaughtered wildly among the demons, and the demons in front of them couldn''t stop these mortal soldiers who had been despised and trampled under their feet. At this moment, the relationship between the sword and the fish has changed. A slaughter that the devil likes is causing the lives of the former executioners. In the landing area, the demon''s troops have been killed by human troops wearing exoskeleton armor. The demon fleet in the distance is also being sincerely greeted by Ailan Hill''s revitalized missile troops... One after another demon battleship exploded, and the firepower of the magical cannon supporting the demon warfare was gradually weakening. The subsequent demon fleet was attacked by human nuclear bombs and almost annihilated. Everything seemed to have exceeded the expectations of the demon commanders. Human beings use the most perfect way to interpret what is meant by unwholesome people! They are coming from another world, and they are indeed ready to fight! "Now you are satisfied?" Standing on a high ground not far from the front line, Brook, who folded his hands on his chest, asked the human general standing beside him: "I have given you the credit you want." "Well, the combat effectiveness of the exoskeleton has also been tested. Leave the rest to you." Jiang Xing on the general''s shoulder was spotless, with a standard facial paralyzed face expressionless. This battle would never break out, or after it breaks out, it would not worsen to the point where the infantry can go up to hand-to-hand combat. After the demon forces landed, the frontline commanders decided to let some heavy-armored grenadiers contact the demon forces to test the combat capabilities of this powered exoskeleton. Therefore, the devil will pass the airtight firepower, and therefore, there will be a shortage of ammunition in some human positions. After the human general finished speaking, he held his military cap and walked down the high ground. As he walked, he told his assistants: "Give every soldier an order to retreat. The battlefield is handed over to friendly soldiers, and the rest Its not our responsibility." "Understood! General!" The assistant lowered his head and issued a new command. Through the meticulous command system, this command will be transmitted to the information terminal of every combat soldier in the shortest time. At almost the same moment, Brook, standing on the high ground, twisted his neck, and he was ready to prepare for the exercise: "Dragon Legion, attack!" Behind him, on the reverse slope, there were square formations of golden armor one after another, as if suddenly there was life. These soldiers, who had stood there motionless, began to move forward almost at the same time after hearing Brook''s shout. On another mountain not far away, he heard the earth-shaking dragon roar, Falai of the elves also buckled his helmet on his head, and then drew the long sword from his waist: "Soldiers ! It''s our turn to play!" Chapter 663： Do not do "Om..." On the side of the Storm Islands, in a calm sea, with a strange loud noise, a space in the air twisted without warning. Within a second, this distorted space was rapidly enlarged, even a part of it crashed into the sea water, smashing and cutting the sea surface directly. Immediately afterwards, the boiling sea water rolled up huge waves, spreading in all directions, like a calm lake, stirred up by a single rock. "Boom!" A huge explosion broke through the distorted void, as if it had spanned a thousand years of time, and as if it had surpassed the distance of a million light-years, an air current from another world, a steady light from the beginning. Infused into the demon world. Then, a cold, sharp battleship''s bow cut open the restless sea, and then a flagpole with a black golden eagle flag rushed in. Inside the bridge, General Bakaroff stared at the unknown sea with his hands on his back and his chin, and complained to the adjutant behind him without turning his head: "If your Majesty told me earlier, he could take me to counterattack the Demon World. , I surrendered a long time ago." The adjutant behind him curled his lips, with an unbelieving look, didn''t answer this sentence and told you earlier, you have to believe it. Bakaroff didnt seem to look back, he could guess the expression of his adjutant, and continued to talk to himself: You should know what I was like when I was a consul in the Holy Demon Empire in the early years. Temper." The reputation of "Bakarov" is really not a fame. When he suppressed the Arante Empire and the Dothan Empire in his early years, he was also a general known for his cruelty. Who could have imagined that the time has passed, and in less than a hundred years, he would be assigned to Dukou City as a consul, which would last for more than two years? Later, the Navy expanded, and he was assigned to the east as a naval commander. He has been under the command of Lawnes, and has achieved the hot position of deputy commander-in-chief of the Navy in one breath. He is not telling lies. As a magician who knows the truth of the world, Bakaroff is naturally hostile to the demons. His ancestors have also been called to the Eye of Magic to participate in the crusade against the demons. Now, as the descendants of the ancestors of the sacrificed magicians, Bakaroff has invaded the Demon Realm. He can finally proudly say to his ancestors who died near the Eye of Magic: "I am the Admiral of Ailan Hill! I have done what countless magicians dream of but have never done!" "Left full rudder!" He gave the command loudly, and the huge nuclear-powered battleship flexed to the right on the sea, giving way to more positions. On the other side of this battleship, a larger battleship rushed into the Demon Realm through the wind and waves. Accompanying these huge battleships into the devil world are more destroyers and cruisers. And above the heads of these naval warships, a huge figure blocked the sunlight above their heads. The floating battleship Sky One flew into the demon world quietly, and the magic conductive magnetic cannon directly in front of it was pointed at the distance majesticly. "Report!" In the royal command vehicle of Angshire, an officer stood at attention and saluted, and reported to General Medias with a band-aid on his forehead: "Telegram from Serris! The fleet has arrived." "I really can''t wait." Mideas grinned and walked to the real-time map with his long sword, looking at the dense array of friendly identification signals that appeared near the edge of the map. "If they came earlier, we might have nothing to do with us." Mideas'' adjutant arm was still hanging on his chest, and some gloating said: "But they came late, and only the leftovers were left cold. " "You''re right, they only have leftovers." The old general Medias laughed: "The devil''s revenge for attacking my command post, I still have to take care of myself." ... "Don''t do it for you." Alicia, who had overwhelmed all the forces in her hand, sat in her seat and listened to the reports of her subordinates. She felt a powerful force, tearing apart the originally stable space again. This power cannot hide from a master of her level, and this power that is strong enough to tear open the void is obviously not her reinforcement. Since it is not her ally, it must be the enemy from the magic continent! The enemies in front of her have already made her helpless, and now there are some unknown factors, this battle is indeed as she said, it is almost "not to be done". The demon forces scattered on the islands basically did not have any feedback. In terms of information gathering and processing, the gap between the devil and Ailan Hill is already even greater than the gap in their combat effectiveness. Here, Alicia is fighting blindfolded, and the old general of Ailan Hill''s Medias is almost driving a plug-in with a full map. Even if the nuclear bomb interfered with part of the communication, the strong signal battlefield communication rocket that blasted off every few minutes, with the extravagance of the sky, ensured the battlefield communication of the Ailan Hill troops. On the front, the demon army attacked by the whole army collided with the magic army of the dragon and elves. After taking over the human forces, these impatient magic continental coalition forces fought a hearty battle. A giant dragon is raging on the battlefield. Countless great magicians, magisters, and great magisters are floating in the sky. The demon generals facing each other are completely at a disadvantage in terms of quantity and quality. "The taste of failure...It''s really uncomfortable." Alicia stood up from her position and walked down the steps with enchanting catwalks. "Launch all the reserve demon missiles...All those who can go to the front line must take up weapons..." She walked, and said, "Fight to the end here! Because you, there is no chance to escape!" "Yes! The subordinates must fight to the end!" All the demon generals knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and replied deeply. "The rest is just waiting, waiting for our battle flag to be placed on the enemy''s head...or, the enemy''s butcher knife, cut off your heads!" She walked out of the hall, without looking back at these dying people. At a glance. When the Demon King walked out of the hall, the demon generals who were kneeling on the ground stood up. They looked at each other, and then they dispersed separately, and took the troops they could find for the last dying struggle. They still don''t know that, at a distance of at least 300 kilometers away from them, a fleet hovering in the sky has used countless electromagnetic cannons to aim here. Chapter 664： Electromagnetic bombardment Inside the bridge of the Airanhill Sky One floating battleship, an officer stood up and saluted Wagron, and said loudly: "Marshal! The attack is ready, you can fire at any time!" "Then fire! Tell the enemy that we are here!" Wagron sat in the command position, looked at the battlefield situation in front of him, and said, "Take off the fighter plane and prepare to face the enemy''s air force." "Woo..." In the combat cabin, battle alarms began to emerge one after another. In the not-so-wide corridor, the crew of Ailan Hill hurried to their combat positions. The magical conductive magnetic artillery that has been prepared for battle has been prepared for large-caliber artillery shells used to attack the fortress, and has aimed at targets hundreds of kilometers away. "Three, two, one! Fire!" Inside the artillery turret, under the protection of heavy armor, the turret commander stood with his hands on his back, standing in his command position, and issued the combat command loudly. Accompanied by his command, the gunner pressed the attack button, and the electromagnetic guns one after another shot out dazzling light. That''s because the current passes through the twisted airflow, as if twisting the hard steel. With a loud and deafening noise, a cannonball was directly accelerated to its limit and rushed toward the target. The rapid artillery shell shortened the attack time, and there was almost no room for the demon to react. Those fragile magic defensive barriers, under the attack of this speed, have no time to play any role at all. As if a bullet pierced through a piece of white paper, the magical conductive magnetic artillery shell, which was powerful and extremely fast, easily penetrated the magical defense barrier of the demon floating city Sestos, and directly penetrated it. The thick walls of a floating city. Feeling the danger coming, Alicia''s seductive criminal expression was heavy, she frowned, and then looked in the direction of the danger. Immediately afterwards, in the direction she was gazing at, the towering city walls collapsed and collapsed, and a huge magic tower was also completely broken and destroyed. "No... nuclear weapons! So what kind of attack can have such a powerful force?" Only then did Alicia realize that the magic continent she knew was far from all. That was not what Airan Hill called a missile, because she could clearly see what the missile looked like when it rushed into the magical defense barrier. Even if it is more blurred, she can see the black marks. But now, she couldn''t see any ballistic trajectory. All she could see was the floating city of Sestos under her feet, which was collapsing and disintegrating, exploding, burning, and shattering! "Is this the true strength of Ailan Hill?" Seeing his floating city being inexplicably attacked and disintegrating, Alicia''s expression became more solemn. She likes the end-time scene in front of her very well, but if she is buried in it with herself, it is obviously not beautiful. "Use space magic in the direction of the explosion! Defend those **** attacks! Don''t let them destroy our city wantonly! Hurry!" I told the men who followed her, and Alicia galloped towards the direction of the explosion. She didn''t want to leave the stage so early, at least she didn''t want to end her young life in such a muddle here! In terms of grade, she is only a tender and tender child a few months old, of course she hasn''t lived enough! Just as Alicia galloped in the direction of the explosion, more places were directly hit by the electromagnetic gun. Explosions happened one after another, as if it had come to the end of the world. The magical conductive magnetic artillery shells of a large caliber can easily penetrate thick city walls, penetrate thicker soil foundations, and directly hit those critical underground buildings. And these places that seem to be very safe on weekdays are often stacked with a lot of dangerous stocks. Most of the magic energy liquids that explode most easily in the hands of demons are placed in these places. Why are they placed in underground bunkers on the edge of the city? Because it is placed here to easily supply energy to the magic cannon installed on the city wall! Before, there were no weapons that could penetrate such deep underground bunkers directly, so these bunkers were regarded as a safe "arsenal." Now it''s fine, the opponent''s attack can easily penetrate the foundation of the thick city wall, penetrate the wall built of stones, and directly hit these unstable magic liquids, then everything is over. Almost 100%, those originally extremely unstable magic energy liquids will explode, and within a few seconds everything that binds them will be blown up. The huge explosion will devour all the demons around and blow up all nearby buildings into the sky. For a time, the entire side of the demon floating city Sestos was full of unstoppable explosions, and the nearby demon had completely lost the ability to control losses. The mud and boulders below the floating city fell off in the explosion, and they fell with the nearby floating magic circle and hit the rough sea. In this terrible collapse, the demon''s troops didn''t even know where the enemy attacked him was. "Om!" The spare space magic equipment made a noise that was about to be destroyed. It once again created a space defense barrier, blocking the ultra-long range attack of the Ailan Hill fleet. Several subsequent electromagnetic artillery shells hit the space magic defense barrier, and then tore to pieces in the broken space. Until this moment, some demonic generals could slightly see what the thing attacking them looked like. Those shells that seemed unstoppable turned out to be just ordinary shells, but these shells were accelerated to an unbelievable point. Although the already extremely unstable space magic defense barrier blocked the subsequent attacks of the Ailan Hill electromagnetic gun, it could not stop the exploded Sestos floating city from continuing to explode. The place that was ignited was still burning, and the unstable magical energy was still dying. About a quarter of Sestos was exploding and shattering, and the devils floating city kept flying at this moment. The state is already very reluctant. And this is just the result of a round of electromagnetic gun attacks. If Alan Hills new artillery is allowed to strike for two more rounds, Sestos is probably a past tense. "Boom!" Another huge explosion came. An explosion began near one of Sestos'' sub-power cores, and the entire floating city began to tilt slightly... Chapter 665： Iron railings "Go to the fire now! Use ice and water magic to extinguish the fire! Hurry!" A demon general stood under a magic tower that was constantly dying and commanded loudly to the demon soldiers passing by. He is the demon commander in charge of nearby troops. Just now, he lost all the magic cannon turrets under his command. Those magical cannon turrets installed on the high city walls, and some towering magic towers, have been affected by the martyrdom, and one by one they went to self-extinguishing. Sacrifice explosions are happening everywhere, and the fire has completely lost control. Ailan Hill''s shelling was very effective. Almost all the demon weapons in the direction in which Sestos was attacked had been destroyed. Even if there are still a few turrets, it is completely impossible to use something that may explode at any time in the raging fire. Who dares to use it? What''s more, with the deceptive range of the Magic Cannon, it is impossible to counterattack the Ailan Hill fleet. So, even if they can be used, these turrets are completely useless. "Sestos has already tilted!... Hold the floating magic circle! There can''t be any problems over there! If there are any problems, Sestos will sink!" The demon general commanded the fire fighting with a desperate need. Demon''s troops are also desperately using water magic to extinguish the flames in front of them. Thick billowing smoke covered half of the sky. Next to the collapsed building, Alicia swooped down and fell among the panicked demon soldiers. She pressed the slender sword around her waist, and her blood-red armor was so bright that she instantly stabilized the military spirit of the nearby demon soldiers. Just listen to Alicia shouting loudly: "Isolate the area where the fire cannot be controlled! Concentrate on the parts that can be handled! If it doesn''t work, use the magic cannon behind to blast all the areas that catch fire and explode!" "Your Majesty the Demon King! Why did you come here in person..." The demon general hurried to one knee and lowered his head to persuade him: "Please return to a safe place. Your subordinates must coexist and die with your own jurisdiction." "Soon the enemy''s second attack will come. At that time, no matter what you do, it will be of no avail." Looking at the dense demon missiles that had risen in the sky, Alicia motioned to the other party: "No need to kneel, this round of attack may be our last chance to attack..." "No, your majesty... we..." The demon general who knelt on one knee did not get up, but still lowered his head to persuade. "That''s the last space magic device we can use! If it breaks, we won''t be able to stop that terrible attack." Alicia smiled and pressed her hand on the opponent''s shoulder: " This war...we lost." Although it was a morale injury to say that at this time, and although it was not at the last moment, there was no need to say that he would definitely lose, but Alicia still said it. Although she knew that the battle damage at this moment was not high, and she still had a large number of scattered troops fighting against the enemy, she still uttered frustrated words and admitted her defeat. Because, she has already seen the end of this war, even if she defeats these undefeated enemies here, the enemies that follow are still endless... A question posed in front of the people of Magic Continent in the past is now posed in front of Alicia. Her enemies are powerful and almost endless. This is a war she cannot win! While talking, the demon missiles that finally carried hope had gone away, and the space defense barrier that protected the entire Sestos on the other side had finally returned to silence. The invisible space crevice disappeared, and the shells that hit the invisible wall finally lost their obstacles. The shells torn apart by the space have disappeared, but the subsequent shells are oncoming. The explosion that Sestos had just stopped began to noisy one after another. In the distance, a demon floating castle just floating on the ballistic trajectory was hit by a flying electromagnetic cannon shell, and it exploded and disintegrated in the sky and turned into a gorgeous flower. Another demon castle has fallen. It disintegrated in the air and exploded into debris. Some splashed on the walls of Sestos and smashed a magic cannon that had not been smashed. "Why are we so unlucky..." Sitting in the prison, feeling the terrifying explosion and vibration, the co-pilot of the captured Ailan Hill reconnaissance plane complained with a sad face. Opposite him, the captain and pilot walked around irritably, and he didn''t want to just die here, no one wanted to die! No matter how good the death is, its not as good as living a life, isnt it? Originally, they thought they would be killed directly by a nuclear bomb, so at least they would not be tortured by the process of death for too long. But who could have imagined that they have been feeling the vibrations and explosions like this, sitting here and waiting for ten hours. Up to now, they have not died, and they have not been evaporated by the violent nuclear explosion. They just feel this kind of dying process, which makes each of them miserable. "It''s not as good as it is." The captain who stopped, was also very depressed, and shouted into the empty corridor outside the cage: "If there is a kind, kill all the grandpas! Don''t care about it. Leave us here without asking!" His words convinced the navigator, but there were indeed no demons outside to deal with them, and the guards here didn''t know where they were all gone. In the next second, a huge explosion sounded not far away, and the entire cage shook violently. The standing crew members finally held their heels on the wall. Before they had time to shake off the dust on their bodies, they looked at the iron railings of the cell in front of them dumbfounded and collapsed. The surrounding walls, including the railing, and the cell door beside the railing, just fell outward, leaving only a few crew members staring at each other. "This... isn''t it a jailbreak?" The co-pilot asked awkwardly, and found that no one answered him. The navigator didn''t know what to do. He spoke to his boss, and the captain said: "Theoretically, it is safer for us to stay here. After all, outside, they are all demons who can easily kill us. " The captain and pilot looked at the iron railings on the ground, and then at several of his men: "Lets go out and have a look, maybe theres still a chance... stay here, we can only wait for death! Seeing this, it explodes here. It will happen sooner or later, I dont want to be shot down again!" "Listen to you..." A few people didn''t have any opinions. Hearing this analysis, they immediately nodded their heads. Then, a few dark shadows rushed out of the cell like this... Chapter 666： Great record "Boom!" Another huge explosion, accompanied by a towering magic tower collapsed, and the entire Sestos was submerged in a sea of ??flames. The terrible fire was beyond control, collapsed beyond the rescue capability, and made the rescue of the devil seem so powerless. Countless demon forces were swallowed by explosions and fires, and many lives fell along with the collapsed ground. Ailan Hill''s attack destroyed Sestos'' magical defense system, the magical defense barrier that had always existed, has now completely failed. Subsequent Tomahawk cruise missiles swooped down one by one and hit the buildings on both sides of the street. Strands of black smoke rose into the sky, and the shouts of demon soldiers were everywhere. "Come on, what are you kidding?" Before leaving the corridor of the prison, the captured pilots of Ailan Hill saw the bodies of the demon soldiers killed by the collapsed boulders. Vaguely, one could still see the arm protruding from under the gravel, and black blood flowing everywhere. Everywhere was shaking, everywhere was collapsing, and dust fell from the top of the head from time to time, and I don''t know how long the entire prison can last. It seems that there are only a few of them left in the entire prison, and the other demon prisoners have been released before, thrown into battle or rescue the city. The torches hung on the walls appeared and disappeared from time to time, and there was no sound of shouting in the dim corridor. A few of them staggered past the ruins and rubble in fear, for fear that the corpses buried under the rubble would suddenly stand up. "Boom!" Another missile of unknown type hit a nearby building, and the sound of the explosion reverberated in the corridor. It can be judged by listening to the sound that the explosion point is not far from here, and it is far from a safe place. "This door seems to be locked..." When the pilot captain touched the warm door handle, he pushed hard and found that the heavy iron door was not moving at all. So a few people pulled or pushed the iron door in front of them, and finally sat next to the door panting, desperately waiting for their destiny to come. No matter how hard they tried, there was no way to move the heavy iron door. They can''t help it "Will someone come to save us?" In despair, the co-pilot leaned on the wall, adding a little bit of illusion of survival to himself. "Impossible." The captain sighed, let the dust fall on his shoulders, and poured a basin of cold water on his men: "They don''t even know that we are alive, let alone where we are now. " Their signal transmitters were not activated at all, and those devices were taken away along with their parts and equipment. It happened so suddenly that none of them had time to activate the rescue equipment. Even if they activated those devices at the time, it was useless. The equipment was taken away by the demons, and I don''t know where it is now, let alone instruct the rescue forces to come to them. One last point, in fact, it is very frustrating to say that in a battle of this scale, it is simply impossible to send personnel to search and rescue the missing pilot. "..." The terrible silence, accompanied by the explosion of time and distance, made the atmosphere in the dim prison corridor strangely terrifying. Everyone knew that they were finished, but they were not reconciled to their lives, so they crowded and dissipated among the corpses of a group of demons. What they didn''t know was that the buildings outside the prison had collapsed, and the nearby magic cannons were constantly blasting away, and disaster was about to engulf their place. A fiercely steaming flame was suddenly blown away by a group of rapidly spinning winds, and a figure of Miaoman wearing a blood-red armor stepped on the black ashes and walked to the prison building that was already in danger. Alicia waved her hand gently, and ordered the demon army behind her to enter the building that was about to collapse: "Go and bring the human captives out! Don''t let them die..." "Your Majesty, in this case, they may all be dead." The demon general behind her lowered his head and asked. "You''d better pray that they don''t really die. If they die, you don''t have to come out again." Alicia refused to listen to the other party''s explanation, and directly ordered: "Don''t hurry to find?" Hearing the order, dozens of demon soldiers hurriedly stepped forward, crossed Iresia, and rushed to the building that might collapse at any time. In the sky, another Tomahawk cruise missile rushed down, Alicia stretched out her hand, and dozens of layers of magical defense barriers above her head instantly condensed into shape, blocking the huge explosion triggered by the missile at a distance of tens of meters. Outside the sky. She felt a huge shock, and the shock that made her blood flow. She gasped softly, her high **** leaned together, and she looked even more choppy. For her, this degree of explosion is not too difficult to deal with. What really made her weak was the terrible attack that almost killed her before. Vigilant, she discovered the fatal danger in advance, and then exhausted all her strength to use the magical energy to pour out, and then struggled to receive a hidden wound, only to barely destroy an incoming electromagnetic cannon shell. This caused her nearly perfect body to be seriously injured. The magical energy in her body was surging, and her combat effectiveness was reduced to one-tenth of the original. She was already very weak at this moment, who had been consumed a lot of mana by the space magic equipment. She can only let the dragon raging on the battlefield continue to be proud, and she didn''t even think about challenging those difficult elf masters. When she knew she couldn''t do anything, she thought of the few human captives. After thinking for a few seconds, she decided to keep those humble and weak lives. Because she felt that leaving these captives would still have unexpected effects. At least she thought so, so she took people to find the human captives. She likes to kill, like war, like to conquer... But she has no interest in slaughtering people who lay down their weapons. "It''s getting more and more dangerous here..." Alicia frowned and muttered softly as she watched the flames left by those explosions fall away. In the place where her sight was blocked, and where she was hit by Ailan Hill''s electromagnetic cannon shells, Sestos was disintegrating. The thick and wide city walls had collapsed and destroyed, and the demon soldiers above had also been seriously injured. Sestos is over, no matter from which point of view it is analyzed, it is over. Soon this huge demon city will sink into the sea and become another new record for the enemy. I have to say, it''s really a great record... Chapter 667： Womans patent "Crack!" Accompanied by immense power, the iron gates around several human pilots were pushed open from the outside. Because of the jam, the iron door was twisted and pushed open, which shows the horror of the force of the door pusher. A beam of sunlight that was not too strong came in, and several of Ailan Hill''s paratroopers involuntarily squinted their eyes and covered them with their hands. Only then did they see a little bit of the situation outside. It turned out that what came through was not the sunlight, but the burning fire; it was not the human soldiers who came to rescue them who opened the door, but the demon soldiers carrying long swords and wearing heavy armor. "I x..." Subconsciously, the pilot captain touched his waist, trying to find his own pistol for self-defense. After he touched a hole, he remembered that his weapon had been confiscated long ago. Not even a dagger in the capital, he, and his unarmed subordinates, facing the fierce demons, there is no power to fight back at all. The demons who saw them were obviously taken aback, and they did not expect that these humans would escape from the hard cage and come to this strange location. "Why are you here?" The demon general led by carrying a long sword, grimly questioned these "jailbreak" **** prisoners. These "jailbreak" **** and prisoners finally remembered that they shouldn''t be here. There was no answer, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, you dont know what the other party wants to do. Until... new dust fell from the top of their heads, and the two groups realized that it was not a wise thing to stand here in a daze. "The door of the prison is down...no one is stopping us...we just left and got here." Mr. Captain, who felt it was necessary to explain, hesitated to explain. "Come with me!" The demon general didn''t care, and directly ordered to his men: "Watch them, don''t let them run away again!" This word is a bit heartbreaking. Several human captives smiled bitterly and were surrounded by a group of sturdy men, not knowing whether they were going to be taken to the execution ground or just changing a place. When they saw the sky above their heads again, they saw the unbelievably beautiful woman in a fiery red armor. They saw some clues. Obviously, they weren''t going to be executed. There are explosions all around, and there are collapsed buildings everywhere. It is an apocalyptic scene that impresses everyone who has experienced this kind of scene firsthand. Demons once changed the world of humans into this way, and now humans are beginning to turn the world of demons into this way again. Only those who have really experienced war know the value of peace. These poor captured pilots, at this moment, perhaps understand a little bit, the meaning of this sentence. "This is over... we have failed, you have won." Looking at the embarrassed prisoners whose faces were dusty and burned by fire, Alicia said, "So, I am going to take you away. Here." She pressed the long sword around her waist, still maintaining the majesty of a king. However, the surrounding environment has shown her current embarrassment. The demons assembled a large number of troops. Some of them were wiped out by Ailan Hills nuclear bombs before they even started to attack. The rest of the troops were lucky enough to go south. Even today, it is obvious that they can no longer continue. "Perhaps, we can have a good talk, at least, we don''t have to kill each other completely, right?" As he walked ahead, Alicia said to the human captive next to him. "You didn''t say that." The captain didn''t have the slightest softness on his mouth, and said directly ironically: "When you invaded our homeland, the chickens and dogs didn''t stay." "Yeah, this is where I am more embarrassed, but although it is hard to tell, I still hope that you can bring my sincerity back to your commander." Alicia said with a grudging smile: "I hope, The two sides will no longer slaughter their respective civilians... Well, it is a kind of restriction or tacit understanding." "You are really shameless." The captain glanced at the pretty-looking female demon, swallowed and said. "Isn''t being unreasonable is a woman''s patent?" Alicia narrowed her smile and said, "Besides, you are not demons after all. There is no benefit in pretending to be evil." Several humans suddenly felt that what the female devil in front of them said was so reasonable, and they were speechless. After all, they are just captives, just some pilots. Of course, it is impossible to respond like a diplomat. So they were silent, and were crippled by the words of the shameless female devil in front of them. "Then we can leave here?" The captain realized at this time, a very critical question. "I will send someone to take you to a safe place, and then return your equipment to you." Alicia said casually as he walked: "I also hope that when you go back, you will bring my words to you. ruler." "As long as he accepts my opinion, I can guarantee that we will keep the prisoners and ensure your safety." Then she stopped and said to several human prisoners: "Isn''t this your custom?" I always feel that this is a conspiracy, but these pilots don''t know what the main point of this conspiracy is. So they nodded and agreed to Alicia''s request: "Well, if you let us go, we promise you to help you bring the words to our commander." Of course they have this certainty, because as long as they go back, they can easily see senior commanders as the first group of prisoners released by the devil, and they may be personally received by the general or even the emperor. As long as the words of this beautiful woman are brought to them when they are interviewed, they will not break their promises. As for whether the above-mentioned people accept or not, that is the problem of the above-mentioned people and it has nothing to do with them. "However, I cannot guarantee that our commander will accept this proposal." Finally, the captain emphasized. "It''s okay, you just need to bring your words. You don''t need to worry about other things." Alicia showed a successful smile and said tolerantly: "Follow me, the road ahead is very dangerous. Its burning everywhere, and your weapons are really powerful." She walked forward and used magic to disperse the raging flames, opening a safe passage for the demons and human captives behind. Chapter 668： Give pressure The Ailan Hill fleet across the sea is violently greeting their opponents, one after another, the electromagnetic giant cannons are pouring densely into the distance. The power of the electromagnetic gun is strong, but the Tomahawk cruise missile is better than the sufficient number. These cheap missiles, which are not fast enough, can be easily smashed after the demon army''s defense collapses. A neat line of floating warships lined up in the sky, and under these sky warships, countless warships were constantly sailing out of the portal. This is the largest expeditionary fleet of mankind to date, with 15 cutting-edge battleships, 30 heavy cruisers, and hundreds of destroyers, covering thousands of transport ships full of materials and personnel. At the same time, behind the Sky Fleet, one after another floating transport ships like mountains, full of various materials, appeared in the sky of the demon world. Ailan Hill''s transportation capacity has long surpassed the transportation capacity of all empires in history, and its current transportation capacity is even the sum of dozens of hundreds of empires in the past. While hitting the enemy, the tightly escorted fleet is slowly transporting countless supplies and soldiers to the demon war zone. Unlike the Magic Continental Alliance forces that landed at Anger''sshire before, most of the troops that came this time were from Ailan Hill''s direct line. The Sky Fleet commanded by Wagron himself, a total of 30 transferred floating transport giants, plus the temporary formation of the Ailan Hill Naval Demon Expedition Fleet, the combat effectiveness of this unit is better than before. The expeditionary forces deployed by Ge''shar are much stronger. Returning to the calm sea, on the heavy flight deck, the ground crew was waving the red light signal stick in his hand to signal the subsequent fighters to arrive at the designated take-off position. On this huge nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, four F-14 Tomcat fighter jets loaded with aim-120 air-to-air missiles have been hung on the steam catapult. Behind them, behind the exhaust nozzle, the spoiler has been erected, and everything is ready for take-off. In the distant sky, F-14 Tomcat fighters taking off from another aircraft carrier were in formation. This huge fighter made a huge roar in the sky, passing by with an unstoppable momentum. The entire fleet. On the periphery of the fleet, guided missile destroyers one after another are desperately launching Tomahawk cruise missiles. These destroyers with vertical launchers can carry a large number of anti-aircraft missiles, as well as a terrifying number of Tomahawk cruise missiles. If necessary, these destroyers can even fire tomahawks carrying nuclear bombs, but they have not yet received the operational order to directly use nuclear weapons. One missile after another rose into the air, and more and more fighter jets gathered in the sky. Ailan Hill''s expeditionary fleet, just appeared on the battlefield, showed its unparalleled battlefield dominance. At this moment, it is overwhelmed by all things, and it is the ruler of the world. "According to the analysis of the battlefield situation intelligence sent by General Medias, the enemy is already at a disadvantage...Under the attack from both directions of us and Anger, the attacking rhythm has been chaotic." Pointing at the hologram with his finger. In the image of the two armies, a staff officer reported to Waglonghui, who was sitting in the first place: General Georges paratroopers were also attacked by demons on the island of Erichal, but they relied on the mountains to prevent them. The enemys offensive has ended, and now the two sides are in a stalemate." "That''s okay, let the demons stand in a stalemate. When we eliminate their follow-up troops, the demons who landed ashore will be targets." Wagron snorted disapprovingly, and ordered: "The sky fleet turns! Go 100 kilometers at full speed! Put some pressure on the enemy." "Marshal! So that we can get away from the naval fleet below..." a staff officer reminded with his chin held up. "I know." Wagron waved his hand: "The enemy has no means to counterattack. Don''t you have confidence in the defense of the sky battleship?" "No! I am very confident in the defense of the sky battleship." The staff officer replied immediately: "I am worried that the floating transport fleet that we left behind and the naval fleet are in danger." "It makes sense." Wagron nodded slightly, then looked at the captain of the battleship Sky One next to him: "Do you think it is possible for the enemy to bypass us and attack the fleet behind?" "Marshal, I don''t think anyone can bypass us and attack the targets behind us. The fleet''s radar system is very complete, and there are reconnaissance planes that can be dispatched at any time..." the captain solemnly reported. Wagron grinned. He liked the character of the captain: "Then follow my orders...let the fleet advance 100 kilometers forward! Push the enemy''s main formation out of the battle zone!" "Send a signal to Sky Two!" The captain stood at attention and saluted, and then gave an order to the first officer next to him, and the staff officer who raised the question also stepped aside at this time. He is only responsible for reminding his coach to pay attention to some details. When his duties are fulfilled, he does not need to continue to confront his immediate boss. In fact, his worries are almost non-existent. Unless the demon determines the location of the Ailan Hill fleet in advance and sets an ambush here, there will be no enemy behind the sky fleet. Just as Airanhills Sky Fleet was pressing on at full speed, a group of demon generals who fluttered their wings, clutching a few air force reconnaissance plane pilots captured by Airanhill, arrived at the beach of Angershire, which was full of black blood. . Brook has changed back to a human form, and the Dragon''s Golden Armored Legion is still slaughtering the demon soldiers who barely landed on the beach. However, there are still some places on the beach that are in the hands of demon soldiers. After all, these demons have paid more than 10,000 people, and it is not surprising that they control a section of the beach. Under the fierce artillery fire, a phalanx of several demon soldiers, led by many elite demons and even demon commanders, captured a section of the trenches that were voluntarily abandoned by mankind. They used this as a basis to gather as much as possible. The defeated soldiers on the beach occupied some insignificant places. Now, this is the only safe place for the demon generals. These demon generals took Alicias orders and several human captives landed in these trenches, and then returned the personal belongings of these captives to them. . The captain who got the signal generator quickly turned on the identification friend or foe signal, and then set up the distress signal transmitter. Chapter 669： identifying Among the heavy-armored grenadier crowd stationed in a human position not far away, Burrison saw the friendly identification signal suddenly appeared in the trench controlled by the demon, and his expression was obviously taken aback. He frowned, looked at the weird friendly signal, then clicked on the signal, and the computer began to analyze the authenticity of the signal. A few seconds later, the computer retrieved the identity card of the identification signal from the battlefield database: "Air Force reconnaissance plane pilot... Captain rank... About 17 hours ago, he disappeared during a reconnaissance mission in the Devildom. ..." "This is a trap..." Burrison put down the tablet monitor on his arm and looked at his men next to him: "The devil is making a ghost! They are going to use our friendly identification signals to lure us into a ceasefire..." "Then what shall we do?" The machine gunner who was shooting at the enemy''s position with a 10mm-caliber heavy armored grenadier machine gun, turned his face and asked his captain. Burrison sneered and pointed to the demon position in front of him: "Keep firing! Hit all the bullets you can find! Let them know that we are great!" "Okay!" The machine gunner turned his head triumphantly, pressed on the **** of the huge and heavy machine gun, aimed at the smoky enemy position on the opposite side, and pulled the trigger again. "Suddenly!" The heavy gunfire sounded again, and the large-caliber machine gun bullet hit the reinforced concrete fortifications, splashing a piece of scattered flying debris. "Let them know who we are!" Accompanied by the roar of the machine gun, the slender bullet chain was drawn into the machine gun, turned into fragmented bullet chain fragments and bullet shells, and fell under the feet of the machine gunner. The tracer bullet rushed into the white smoke splashed by the bullet, bashing the demon army on the opposite side to disgrace, and even dared not even poked his head out and glanced at the human position. "Call! Call! You are the commander of the friendly force closest to the source of the signal, the initiator of the distress signal, requesting a real-time call with you." Burrison was leaning on the trench, looking at the machine gun''s blow through the binoculars, suddenly the headset There was such a cold reminder. He was visibly taken aback, and then he saw an icon of caller ID on his visor projection display. He swiped his finger on the operation panel of the tablet computer, and the communication request was connected. "I''m Captain Carla, pilot commander of b-52 reconnaissance aircraft No. 1196...I''m on the position you are attacking now...Casefire! I beg you to stop the attack immediately!" An unfamiliar voice came from the headset. "Ha, I''m sorry, I''m Captain Burrison of the Army Heavy Armored Grenadier, I need to verify your identity..." Burrison looked like he was doing business, but he didn''t order his men to stop their ferocious attacks. "Damn! Damn! You are firing at me! Captain Burrison! I beg you to pause the attack! Pause!" The opposite side was obviously suppressed by the fierce firepower, and the voice of his words was annoyed. "Please provide the corresponding identification code according to the battlefield identification steps..." Burrison smiled disdainfully, teasing the very unhappy voice on the other side. "#67941153...damn it! I didn''t die by the devil''s knife, but I was going to die in your hands." The voice in the headset provided the identification code, and the computer quickly gave the analysis result: "Audio signal It conforms to the past communication records and confirms that he is Air Force Captain Cara..." "I x..." Burrison''s eyes widened. He had never heard of such a thing as a pilot who was shot down by a demon could come back alive. In the next second, he hurriedly shouted to his men: "Stop fire! Stop fire! Stop shooting! Stop fire!" Because of inertia, it took about two or three seconds before the gunfire on the entire human front fell silent. In Burrisons earphones, the voice of the voice was obviously better: "Thanks...thank you! Burrison Captain... I''m still alive, and my crew members, we are all alive... The devil didn''t kill us, this is absolutely true." "What you said is incredible, I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing..." Burrison replied into the phone: "You know, it has never happened before that a demon captures human beings..." "I know. I know." The captive captain of the Air Force, Captain Cara, also knew this kind of thing, and continued: "They plan to put us back... This is ordered by one of their senior officers... You, you guys. Can you cover us and return to your position?" "Sir...this may be a trap, it may be...the devil''s trick...they may pretend to be our people and enter our trenches before..." one of Burrison''s lieutenants persuaded. "Do you think it''s possible?" Burrison interrupted his subordinates: "They just came over a few people... Even if they are all demons, what impact can they have on our defense?" Of course there will be no impact, because they have hundreds of heavy armored grenadiers here. Even if you can''t repel the devil, the retreat can still be done. Because of the real-time intelligence push from the battlefield computer, they all know that their fleet has launched a fierce attack on the demon forces from the flanks. These demons occupy one more line of defense, and one less line of defense is no longer important. "You can come here! But wait a few minutes!" Burrison comforted Captain Cara, and then switched the communication channel: "Let the heavy armored units come over and cover us... In addition, there is important information that needs to be reported to General Medias!" "Understood...Two Type 99 tanks will arrive in your battle area soon. In addition, your report has been uploaded. Please wait patiently for the classification and processing of the central processing unit." Inside the headset, the sound of the machine rang, which made people very uncomfortable. Peace of mind. "We will suspend the attack..." Burrison switched back to the communication channel and opened his mouth to command the captive captain in the enemy camp: "In order to ensure the safety of your lives, please be patient." "Do you think they will bring some viruses that we don''t know about?" a young soldier suddenly reminded him. "..." Everyone in the trench was silent for a moment, and then almost at the same moment, they all controlled their power exoskeleton and entered a sealed three-defense state. "Be careful! These demons are not kind guys!" After checking his rifle and confirming that the ammunition inside was sufficient, Burrison reminded his men loudly: "When the tank comes over, follow me! " Chapter 670： Seems to have been a law and order war At the battalion headquarters of the 1st Battalion of Angchar''s frontline heavy armored grenadier battalion, the battalion commander grabbed the phone and reported to his superior that their troops were preparing to pick up the air force Captain Kara and other prisoners. Afterwards, the head of the 1st regiment immediately reported to his commander the situation encountered by his subordinates. The matter did not end there. The commander of the 1st Division of the Expeditionary Force hurriedly reported the news to General Midas. At this moment, General Midas had learned from the front-line three-dimensional reporting system that the demon force was preparing to return the human captives. "They may use this to spread some demon viruses on our side..." The staff officer frowned and stood behind Midas and suggested: "We should receive these prisoners cautiously...if necessary, we should carry out long-term growth. Time of isolation inspection." "This is necessary." Midas nodded slightly worriedly, and agreed to his staff''s opinion: "In order to prevent the devil from using some strange conspiracy to carry out counterattacks, these people must be strictly quarantined and checked to determine their health. After that, let them return to Ailan Hill." What he worries most now is not that these human captives are used by demons to spread dangerous diseases. Because if the demons really had such a thing, they would have done it a long time ago when they invaded the Magic Continent. Since the demons were not opposed to the slaughter of humans or the aborigines of other magical continents at that time, they would not have the idea of ??being merciful. Therefore, in a short period of time, the use of biological and chemical weapons to attack such things, in fact, the level of danger is relatively low. Now, what Medias is really worried about is actually another kind of "demon virus" that has begun to spread and cannot stop its spread at all! "What the other party wants to spread... is not the bacteria or viruses we are preventing... What they want to spread, or what is already spreading, is something called hope." Medias Jiang is still old and spicy, he What I see now is naturally more far-reaching. "What do you mean?" The staff also realized that if these people were used to spread deadly viruses and bacteria, the technique would be too low. Medias sighed and explained: "Now, half of the soldiers of the expeditionary army already know that the devil is willing to exchange prisoners!" "Are you afraid... they will choose to surrender in an unfavorable situation?" the staff member asked disapprovingly. "Of course not." Medias shook his head with a wry smile and denied: "In this situation, how can the devil capture our soldiers on a large scale? At most, a few reconnaissance plane pilots, fighter pilots, or reconnaissance squads... " "That..." After all, the staff is only a combat staff, and his sensitivity to these political conspiracies is still slightly lower. "What I am worried about is that so many people already know about this, we have to admit the fact that the devil is willing to exchange captives now..." Medias said helplessly: "So, do you think we can still feel at ease now? Yes, wipe out all the demon forces?" "..." The staff, who suddenly realized this, stared at Mideas with wide eyes: "This... is this also OK?" "They didn''t want to be captured before, because we were not qualified to negotiate terms with them. Now they can''t fight, but licking their faces to come to us to talk about the prisoner?" The staff officer was shocked by the devil''s shamelessness, and asked subconsciously. "Yeah, shameless..." Midas nodded: "Moreover, they didn''t discuss it, so they just threw this problem to us." If Ailan Hill still did not leave demon captives at this time, it would be equivalent to unilaterally eliminating the survival hope of many combatants who might be captured. And if Ailan Hill accepts the fact that the demon exchanges prisoners, it is tantamount to saying that he has lost the flexible option to deal with the devil when he has the advantage. This is the real intention of the demon lord Alicia to release these prisoners, and this is what the devil wants to really spread. The moment the pilot captives used their distress channel to spread the news that they were still alive, the plan was actually completed. "I have reported this matter to Seris... I hope that His Majesty the Emperor will have his own decision." Midias said this with emotion, pressing the long sword at his waist. ... On the other side, on the battlefield, on the front position of Ailan Hill''s heavy-armed grenadier, the wide track of the Type 99 main battle tank easily ran over the open space full of the corpses of demon soldiers. The large 125mm main gun pointed straight ahead, behind the hollow golden eagle pattern on both sides of the turret, was the unit number consisting of four numbers. In the cockpit, which is not particularly cramped, the captain, who has already put on the integrated gas mask, is pressing the intercom and complaining to the heavy armored infantry commander behind him: "You must be crazy, let me drive like this. In a dangerous position, if we encounter a demon general, we are likely to be killed." "Let the Tunguska anti-aircraft missile stop here!" Captain Burrison, who was following the Type 99 tank, glanced at the amount of oxygen remaining on his armor, and suggested: "Let''s go over the rest of the road. That''s it..." "If it weren''t for fear of being affected by the source of magic, this kind of trouble should be brought by the puppet troops..." In the intercom, the commander of the Tunguska air defense missile vehicle in charge of air defense said. At this moment, in the abandoned trench opposite by the devil, a demon soldier shook his arm, seeming to want to prove that he was not malicious. "Are they throwing grenades? I didn''t see anything flying out!" Inside the Type 99 main battle tank, the nervous commander saw the waving arm, and his finger had been placed on the remote control of the fully automatic anti-aircraft machine gun. The energized weapon battle immediately started his own reaction, and the 12.7 mm anti-aircraft machine gun immediately aimed at the place where the demon was waving his arm. Everyone is nervous, especially in this situation. You know, less than half an hour ago, the two sides still did not leave each other captives in a deadly battle. "They didn''t throw anything! Don''t fire! Don''t fire!" Burrison checked his surroundings with his weapon, and loudly reminded the personnel in the Type 99 main battle tank that stood in front of him. Then, the heavy-armored grenadier captain commander who suddenly realized something, uncomfortably complained: "I x! Why does it seem to be a security war?" Chapter 671： The emperors countermeasures "It means... they are willing to exchange prisoners with us? Or, what they really want to tell us..." Chris put down the report from the front line and looked at his chief of staff, General Luo Kai: "They really What I want to tell us, are they willing to be captured by us?" "Your Majesty, the situation is still not clear. You can''t draw conclusions too early on this kind of thing." Chief of Staff Luo Kai reminded. Chris nodded and agreed with Luo Kai''s opinion: "Yes, it is too early to say this at this time. Maybe the devil just wants us to obey the laws of war and not execute their captives at will." "This is impossible, Your Majesty." Luo Kai said embarrassedly: "Our attack on the Demon Realm is a battle of revenge. If the aborigines are not eliminated, different voices will appear in many ways." He is not a first-line combat staff, he is the chief of staff of the Imperial General Staff! Although young, Luo Kai is already an experienced general, and his comprehensiveness in handling problems is higher than that of ordinary politicians. "First of all, we have no way to appease the recruited soldiers. At least in the army, there are many people who are feeling revenge. This must be guaranteed, otherwise the combat effectiveness will be affected." Luo Kai said with a lowered head. "Go on." Chris tapped his fingers lightly on the desk, but his voice was clear in the quiet office. Over the years, this little habit of him has not changed. He likes to tap something while thinking. "Secondly, the wealthy businessmen of the chaebol are already competing for the resources of the demon world, and getting rid of the aborigines will fully guarantee their interests." Luo Kai continued to analyze: "If the interests of these investors cannot be guaranteed, there will be more expeditions to the demon world. There have been many twists and turns." Chris nodded slightly, agreeing with Luo Kai''s opinion: "Anything else? You continue to talk about it." "The third point is actually very easy to understand." Luo Kai glanced at Chris, and then continued to analyze: "For this kind of thing, we should ensure our own initiative... passively respond to the enemy''s design, not our style. ." "Even if we want to keep the captives, it should be our initiative, not being forced by the devil..." He said a little more, paused and waited for Chris to digest. Chris didn''t comment either. He still tapped his fingers on the edge of the desk, and still said, "Anything else, continue." "Agreeing to take in prisoners will add unnecessary material burdens to the expeditionary army. Feeding those demons may be more troublesome than supplying the entire expeditionary army. We have to prepare a lot of food and a lot of land, hoard building materials, and use it. Come to build a prisoner-of-war camp..." Luo Kai said of this, feeling that if he took in prisoners of the devil, he would be at a loss: "And these, we don''t need to prepare before." When he said this, he didn''t wait for Chris to order, and he added directly: "Although this seems to be a move of the devil''s second move, it also exposes the devil''s decline...they have no good solutions. To stop our attack!" Chris nodded slightly: "Well, it''s almost the same as what I analyzed. There are still some details that need someone else to fill in." While speaking, Chris stood up and said: "Since the fleet has passed, let''s prepare to land on the land where the demons mainly live! Expand the battlefield, destroy their cities, and destroy their production..." Walking to the window and looking at the bright sunshine outside, this earthly emperor determined the final fate of countless demons: "When we attacked, the demons who died, then we don''t have to worry about it." "If the demons surrendered when we attacked...I believe there would not be too many, right?" Chris turned his head and asked Luo Kai with a slanted look. "Yes! Your Majesty, there will definitely not be too many prisoners." Luo Kai understood, and immediately took the conversation. "In addition, use nuclear weapons to destroy those demon cities... Use various long-range weapons to disrupt the opponent''s war potential..." Chris has made up his mind to complete his revenge. It is naturally impossible to disrupt the enemy''s war due to a little change. All his plans. Having said that, he paused for a while, and then said with emotion: "It''s a pity, the method of changing prisoners seems clever, but...you have to have a chance to surrender..." Luo Kai also feels that this method has indeed solved most of the problems. As for the few demons who surrendered, there are also those demonic cities that surrendered. Your Majesty will have a way to deal with them. So he stood at attention and saluted, with his chin held up and praised sincerely: "Your Majesty! The General Staff immediately drafted this opinion into a report and sent it to the front-line combat troops." "Go!" Chris looked at the bright sunshine outside the window again. Behind him, there was a long, gloomy shadow. ... A few demon officers with gorgeous armor, but dusty, with a few strong demon soldiers, escorted Kara and other human captives, cautiously walked out of the trenches. They are also very nervous. After all, there are dozens of rifles of all kinds, and two 125mm barrels pointed at them. As long as they mess around, they may be beaten into a sieve. Even if they use a magical defense barrier, even if they have a strong armor, they cannot cope with such a dense attack at this distance. Fortunately, they are not here to fight. A demon officer at the head, standing tens of meters away from the two Type 99 main battle tanks with an awkward expression, explained loudly: "We are here to return the captives! The new demon lord hopes... we will be after. In the war, we treat each others prisoners kindly, and...and civilians..." "..." After he finished speaking, there was an awkward silence on this battlefield. No one answered his words, and he really couldn''t find any words to continue the awkward conversation. "Release." In the end, the demon commander, who had given up waiting for the human response, turned helplessly, and ordered the people behind him. Hearing his instructions, these demon soldiers and officers gave up a path, revealing the human captives behind them. A few people tremblingly walked out of the control of the devil, step by step to the place where the human tank was parked, where they saw the heavily armored grenadiers waiting in battle. "Give them tranquilizers! Check their physical condition! Let the empty armored vehicles come over... Where''s the medical soldiers? Stretchers! Bring the stretchers over!" A voice rang out in Burrison''s headset at this time. Chapter 672： Not surrender "Tank forward! Tank forward! Cover! Cover!" Burrison reminded his comrades loudly, and then accompanied by the slow speed of the tank advancing, protecting the several prisoners who passed their defense line. Not far away from them, those demons looked nervously at the human forces on the opposite side, but they didn''t draw out their sabers and didn''t make any radical moves. Soon, these prisoners arrived in a safe place, and the expected fierce fighting did not break out. After escorting a few prisoners, the demon retreated behind his defensive position, and the human side also gave up the plan to attack immediately. After all, the entire battle was not too short for such a short time, and everyone maintained a tacit restraint in the strangeness. On the other side, Alicia also received the news that the demon had returned the captive, and a triumphant smile appeared on her beautiful face. She hasn''t laughed for almost a day. This may be the only round she has won since the battle began. However, to say that it was a victory, in fact, only succeeded a little bit, causing some trouble to the enemy, and it was still the kind of trouble that was not too troublesome. Compared to defeating an opponent in a battle, this little trick looks more like a prank. Although Alicia succeeded, she was only proud of it for a little while. Because at this moment, she was actually in the retreat. Sestos had already begun to collapse, and the entire demon fleet had fallen into a kind of extreme chaos at this moment. Everyone knows that this battle has been won and defeated. Apart from surprise attacks on the headquarters of Midias with the developed missiles, the demon has caused a little chaos, and has hardly caused any trouble to mankind. The millions of troops they assembled suffered heavy losses under the attack of various nuclear weapons and electromagnetic guns. "Let''s go! Get out of here..." Alicia stood on the deck of a smaller battleship, looking at the smoke billowing Sestos behind him, and commanded to his confidant: "The rest Its not something we can decide." She didn''t choose to fight with humans to the last moment when she was weak. In fact, she was not a prince like Sarux. The magical source''s control over her was almost negligible. Because of this, she can make her own judgment, she can make her own decision, so she is more like a life with a complete mind, rather than a semi-finished product like Sarux Saruhis. Following her order, this demon warship drove out a speed that other demon warships did not have, but it was still not fast. It was only slightly faster, and could carry a full number of people and escape this sea area. ... "Sestos is collapsing...Marshal! We have clearly won the battle! The enemy''s main formation is being annihilated, and they have not yet launched an effective counterattack against us." An officer commanded Xiangsi. Wagron in position reported the latest battle. Wagron was watching the report on the process of returning the captives. He frowned and was very annoyed by the demon''s behavior. He is here to avenge the magic continent and Ailan Hill. What is this situation now? reconciliation? That''s impossible! Only His Majesty the Emperor can order him to stop this war. Before hearing Chris'' order, his war machine can never stop. "Is there a large-scale surrender of demons?" He raised his head and asked the officer who had come to report on the battle. The officer was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and replied: "Marshal, as of 15 minutes before, the demon forces have not surrendered on a large scale..." "No?" Wagron couldn''t believe his ears, or he wasn''t sure what the devil was doing now. According to his speculation, the first return of the human captives must be for the current battle, the way out of the defeated demon forces arranged in advance. As long as Ailan Hill accepts the pilots, the demon force can surrender on a large scale and save their lives... But the battle has been fought until now, the situation he speculated did not appear, the demon forces are still fighting very tenaciously, even if there is no hope of winning, they are still desperately holding on. This kind of thing is very elusive. If it wasn''t for taking advantage to save one''s life, then why hasn''t this kind of return of captives happened before? In other words, if it is not to find a way to rescue the demon forces trapped by the human forces, what is the point of returning the captives at this time? "No matter how much, since they haven''t surrendered, then continue to fire! Before they surrender, wipe out as many of their troops as possible!" Wagron patted his armrest with his hand and commanded loudly. Accompanied by his order, the sky battleship''s electromagnetic cannon fired once again, slamming a row of shells at Sestos, who was already sinking. Sestos, who had collapsed for the most part, was hit by this round of attacks and exploded more quickly and collapsed. In the background picture of the billowing smoke of Sestos, a team of f-14 fighters roared over the demon fleet. The f/a-18 fighters carrying anti-ship missiles fired missiles one after another, sinking the chaotic demon warship. The whole battle seemed to be a massacre. The devil''s fleet was too late to resist, and one after another battleship sank into the icy seabed. When the attacked demon commanders wanted to find their Lord Demon, they found that Lord Demon was gone. Without further instructions for fighting, they could only wait for their destruction in the chaos in despair. Burrison followed a Type 99 tank that came to support, and walked step by step through the open space beside the abandoned trench that had just been occupied by the devil. Suddenly he stopped, because he saw the corpse lying at his feet, the armor on his body was familiar. This demon officer was in the team returning the human captives just now, and he still babbled a few words at the time, but no one ignored him. Now, the demon officer was lying there, with holes in his body made by a 10mm heavy assault rifle. He was dead, and he didn''t surrender until he died. But what makes Burrison a little puzzled is, why, these demons who have returned the captives, they don''t surrender, and ask for an equal treatment? Chapter 673： put on a show In the trench that was almost flattened by bullets and shells, among the piles of demon corpses, a demon officer covered in black blood suddenly jumped up. He stood up with a loud shout, raised his long sword in his hand, trying to sneak attack on the few heavy armored grenadiers of Ailan Hill nearby. It was a pity that he did not succeed. His long sword was blocked by the heavy armor of the grenadiers wearing powered exoskeletons, and then he was surrounded by a group of human soldiers carrying weapons. "Surrender!" Somewhat jerky and reluctant, Captain Burrison looked at the struggling demon officer contemptuously, and coldly said the words that made him somewhat reluctant to say it. He said this to other human soldiers, and he did so. As long as the other party is willing to put down the weapon in his hand, he is still willing to give the other party a way to survive. At this moment, he was facing a demon, so he called out the order to let the other party put down the weapon, which really made him a little bit dumbfounded. Obviously, the surrounding soldiers were also reluctant. They slowly pushed forward with their own weapons, and could shoot and kill this demon officer who was unwilling to throw away his weapons at any time. "I said, lay down your weapons...you can surrender!" Burrison frowned, a little lost his patience with this disgraced enemy. What is he still insisting on? At this time, quickly throw away your weapons, cry and raise your hands, this is what it should be, right? Burrison thought in his head, looking at the demon who still didn''t want to lose his weapon. The demon officer finally did not put down the long sword in his hand. He raised his weapon high, shouted loudly, and rushed to the human heavy-armored grenadier holding the weapon. "Bah!" On the slightly empty battlefield, an Ailan Hill soldier pulled the trigger. A bullet hit the demon officer who took a step forward, leaving a **** hole in his body. Black blood flowed from the gap in the armor instantly. The demon officer staggered, covering the blood hole with one hand, and holding the long sword in the ground with the other hand, and raised his head firmly. He didn''t seem to think about surrendering until he died, and he didn''t even waste a word of saliva with the human soldiers on the opposite side. The demon officer stood there so stupidly, the expression on his face became a little calmer. "Surrender!" I don''t know if it was moved by the courage of the demon officer opposite, or for other reasons, Burrison finally gave this order for the third time: "Let down your weapon!" "Hope...you..." The demon held his long sword, took another step forward, and stretched out his slender fingers, as if he was about to catch the enemy in front of him. "Hey!" The heavy-armored Ailan Hill grenadier opposite the devil did not hesitate, fired another shot, and instantly added a new hole in the devil''s body. The demon lay down on his back and smashed heavily on the ground. The entire battlefield became quiet again, only the sound of cannons in the distance continued to rise. This largest landing zone controlled by the devil has been compressed by the counterattack of Ailan Hill''s forces, leaving only half of its original area. The demon forces gathered here have also suffered heavy losses. "What are they doing...not surrendering?" Burrison was a little annoyed. On the one hand, he was unwilling to accept the devil''s prisoners, but on the other hand, he didn''t understand the way the demon troops were doing. Under normal circumstances, wouldn''t the demon ask Ailan Hill to ensure the safety of the captives after returning the captives? But now, what is this operation? He returned the enemy''s prisoners, and then he fought to the end. Didn''t anyone surrender? Burrison looked at the smoky sandy beaches in the distance with a puzzled look. He really wanted to know what was happening in the minds of these demons. ... "The radar search effect of the early warning aircraft is average, and there is a lot of radar clutter. After all, this area is attacked by nuclear weapons. It is not surprising that there is electromagnetic radiation." The intelligence officer in charge of the investigation looked at the news transmitted from the early warning aircraft. Helplessly complained to his subordinates. His subordinates are also desperate now, because the task given to them above is to resume radar detection as soon as possible. However, the bosss complaint still has to be received, so this subordinate adjusted the radar frequency, and his mood was still not good: The clutter emitted by the sea is mixed with electromagnetic interference clutter. The small battleship of ten meters and twenty meters is actually Can''t tell the difference." "Really... The situation of Watchtower 102 is similar to Watchtower 116. Some large demon warships can be found, and those smaller ones can only be identified and destroyed by attack aircraft units." On the other side, a piece of intelligence. The staff looked at the data on the computer screen and said depressed. Now in Ailan Hill, only two early warning aircraft are working in the electromagnetic radiation area. The information they send back is also very limited, and can only identify the huge demon warship and the exploded Sestos in the sky. As a floating city, Sestos, including the surrounding floating castles, is naturally an inaccessible target, but some small targets are not easy to lock. For example, some fighter pilots reported that they saw some large dragons and fled south by skimming the sea. If you count some small battleships and some demon fighters, the demon forces that retreat, to say nothing, have a scale of 8,000. If they are placed under other circumstances, none of them can escape. "Let the attack aircraft unit go to intercept... Assign 10 f-14 Tomcat fighter units to cover!" The commander of the carrier-based aircraft unit backed his hands and issued an order to kill them all. "Colonel... If the enemy ship hung the white flag or surrendered... What shall we do?" An officer sat in front of the console and asked with his hand over the microphone. "Just treat it as if I didn''t see it..." The colonel thought about it for about a second, and then gave his own answer: "Anyway, the army guys will also capture some prisoners, so we don''t have to act...symbolic. Things, don''t care about so much!" "Yes!" The dispatcher released the microphone and ordered: "The 25th Fighter Squadron! The 25th Fighter Squadron! The 17th Attack Squadron! The 17th Attack Squadron! Adjust your course according to the navigation...Search the target sea area , Annihilate all the targets of the demon forces found there!" Chapter 674： Dragon and Cat The F-14 Tomcat fighter pilots in the sky can be said to be very safe. They don''t have to worry about otherworldly air in their cockpits. They wear heavy helmet sights, oxygen masks and a communication system on their faces. These fighters can fly more than twice the speed of sound when necessary, and not just any demons can catch up. Therefore, as long as they retreat resolutely, they are often safe and will not be shot down. Including the f-15 fighter jets, the pilots of the f-16, the f-18 and the f-14 fighter jets, from the beginning of the war so far, the number of real deaths is really very small. "The radar interference is very serious, I can''t confirm the target." Sitting in the position of the co-pilot, the weapon operator looked at the radar screen, looking for suspicious targets in this sea area. Their fighter radar can only scan the air, after all, the F-14 Tomcat fighter is not a multi-purpose sea attack fighter. The task of attacking the sea surface is generally entrusted to the f/a-18 fighter jets. The multi-purpose radars they carry and the light anti-ship missiles they carry are the main means of attacking the sea. "I bet there are no more enemies in the sky." The pilot controlled the plane to shuttle through the clouds, and the two huge engines made a deafening roar. In fact, the entire sound of the engine could not be heard in the cockpit, they could only feel the turbulence of the airflow, and some noise. After all, a good working environment has always been the guarantee for pilots to perform tasks for a long time. Therefore, the problems of noise in the cockpit, etc., the engineers of Ailan Hill have made extensive improvements. Because of the magic in this world, many details that needed to be solved with weight in the past can now be solved with magic, so similar improvements have given Ailan Hill''s fighter jets more powerful performance. "Long flight! Long flight! I saw a strange target on my radar! It''s 20 kilometers southwest of us..." The wingmans confirmation voice came from the headset, and the radar weapon operator behind the pilot. After hearing it, he involuntarily distinguished his radar carefully. "This is indeed a suspicious spot... It may be interference, it may be a large enough magic dragon!" The radar operator carefully looked at the radar screen and said, "This **** electromagnetic radiation... When can I calm down?" "Probably within the next two days!" The pilot turned his course, and then looked at the somewhat turbulent direction instrument: "We must reserve more fuel, otherwise, when we go back, it may be due to electromagnetic interference. Missed the aircraft carrier." "The No. 25 Squadron No. 3 formation, go to patrol the suspicious target!" After the pilot reported by pressing the intercom, he gently pushed his joystick to make his fighter leaning towards the target. The wingman behind the f-14 Tomcat fighter also tilted its fuselage almost at the same time, and the two aircraft passed the clouds gracefully in tandem. "The radar interference is still very serious... It''s a waste of time and energy for us to search for the target with our eyes like this." The weapon operator in the back row stared at the sometimes absent cloud layer and continued to complain. They could have used radar to accurately find the target. Now because of the electromagnetic interference caused by the nuclear bomb, they can only use their eyes to find the enemy. This is a depressing thing. If placed below this distance in the past, they could already fire at those demon aerial targets that couldn''t see the Ailan Hill fighter jets at all. "I didn''t see any targets!" A distance of 20 kilometers was nothing to the f-14 fighters. Soon they came to the area where they might have found the target. But there are only some clouds here, and there are no demon air forces as expected. The two planes began to descend a little bit, until they dropped below the clouds, and they did not find the desired target. However, they found the wreckage of the demon force attacked by the f/a-18 multi-role fighter on the sea. There were fragments of some warships floating on the sea, most of which were broken decks. Traces of the leaked energy liquid can still be seen faintly. The waves slapped against some small boats, and there were no escaped demons empty above them. Because of the fuel explosion, no demons would have the opportunity to climb on the new equipment that was ready to save life. The devils navy did not think of some ways to save themselves. They also realized that their warships are very fragile and easy to explode. So they also prepared some escape equipment for their warships, and the lifeboat is one of them. It''s a pity that the demon navy''s officers and soldiers had not had time to put down these small lifeboats because they were killed too quickly, and even the people and the boats were blown up into the sky. "It seems that they have not been able to escape the search of the attack aircraft..." The weapon operator on the co-pilot also saw the seemingly bleak sea, and said with emotion. "Wait... there is a reaction on the radar." When the operator retracted his gaze, he accidentally saw a large target on his radar screen: "It''s nearby! Adjust the height. ! Adjust the height!" Almost subconsciously, the pilot slammed the joystick, and the f-14 Tomcat fighter immediately accelerated and began a dive. In another Tomcat fighter following this fighter, the pilot yanked his joystick while loudly reminding his lead plane: "The magic dragon! The magic dragon! It''s behind you! Hell! !" "It''s diving! Very fast!" The operator on the co-pilot twisted his head, trying to find the black monster chasing him behind him, but he could only see a sturdy one swinging. There are black tails and some scary dragons with lin-armored body parts. "Sit down!" The driver pushed the afterburner, and the feeling of pushing his back instantly made him lean on his ejection seat. While manipulating his plane to accelerate, he slammed the joystick, causing the plane to roll quickly to one side. Sure enough, the moment the f-14 Tomcat fighter staggered its original flight trajectory, the black flames sprayed from the magic dragon behind it lit the sky where the original f-14 fighter was located. "Goodbye!" The driver who had escaped the fatal blow knew that with the speed of the magic dragon, it was impossible to perform a second attack. He calmly drove his plane around a large radius turn, and then saw the black dragon that had lost high potential energy and spread its wings to climb. vertex Chapter 675： So handsome "Huh! Huh!" The wingman who had just staggered and climbed was not polite. Two Sidewinder close-range combat missiles shot out from the outermost multi-mounted pylon under the fuselage of the f-14 fighter jet, with dazzling dazzling appearance. The tail wing rushed towards that huge target. Because of the helmet sight, the two missiles drew a beautiful arc in the sky, and then aimed at the black behemoth that had lost its speed. But that magic dragon is obviously also rich in combat experience. Although it does not have speed, it has exerted its physical advantage in flexibility. I saw it twisted its huge head, aimed at the direction of the missile''s attack, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and sprayed out a powerful black flame. This is also a new opportunity for the magic dragon to get rid of the lock of the missile-their flames can induce the failure of infrared-guided combat missiles, and may also destroy the incoming missiles to achieve the purpose of protecting itself. However, this tactic requires skill, and it does not work every time, so it has not formed a large-scale reversal on the battlefield. "Huh!" The black flames in the sky rolled and spread, and it looked very spectacular. The two combat missiles were submerged in the flames and disappeared in an instant. In the next instant, a Sidewinder Fighting Missile exploded in the black flames, causing the black flame to instantly become more fiery red. The other Sidewinder missile also exploded ahead of time, and only part of the shrapnel penetrated the magical defense barrier on the front of the dragon, and was embedded in the thick armor of the dragon. The slightly injured giant dragon screamed, flapping its fleshy wings and rushing awkwardly towards the wingman who was turning and attacking not far away. But behind it, the pilot pilot, who had accelerated to get rid of, had used his helmet sight to lock on this huge monster that looked the size of two ordinary dragons. "Card!" I turned on the missile launch button on his joystick, and the self-check before the missile was launched was completed by the computer. On the pilot''s helmet sight, the green indicator light began to flash. The locked light spot was set on the huge black body, and the pilot subconsciously pressed the attack button to fire. "Huh!" A Sidewinder close-range combat missile broke away from the pylon, ejected a dazzling tail flame, and rushed towards the dragon with a white smoke. "Huh!" There was only a pause of less than a second, and the second missile broke away from the restraint of the missile pylon under the fuselage, and rushed towards the target without any advance. Two white smoke trails flew towards the target one after the other, like lightning blasting in the sky. The magic dragon had two fists and four hands, and was hit hard by these two missiles behind him. On the deck of an inconspicuous demon warship on the sea in the distance, Alicia looked up at this extraordinary aerial battle. The mechanical beauty of the Airland Hill Air Force left a very deep impression on her. Every acceleration is accompanied by thunder (engine afterburner noise), and every turn is like a thunderous scene, which is a feeling she likes. "Your Majesty, do you want us to make a move..." a demon general pressed the long sword around his waist and asked uncontrollably. In his opinion, if several demon generals shot down these two **** human fighters together, it would still be possible to do something. "No need." Alicia waved her hand: "That will only provoke more enemies. There is a very efficient means of communication between them, and the enemy will instantly determine our combat effectiveness, and then make more difficult enemies. Come find us." "But if that magic dragon is shot down... they will come and attack us too..." Another demon general whispered to persuade him: "No matter we don''t make a move, they will kill it." "Then wait for them to kill." Alicia smiled: "Anyway, the ship sinks, it''s not impossible for us to fly back." She looked up again at the magic dragon that was bombarded by missiles and fell from the air, and said: "These aircraft are different from the aircraft that attacked our fleet before, so I bet they won''t attack us." Above the sky, the long plane that saw the magic dragon fall still did not relax its vigilance. After circling a circle in the sky, the f-14 fighter jet seemed to vent its hatred, and turned to the one that had only the strength to struggle. The magic dragon launched a fighting missile. The missile exploded at close range, forming countless shrapnel, which almost shredded a wing of the magic dragon. It finally couldn''t support it, and it fell rapidly, screaming and falling into the sea, stirring up a huge water column. "Confirm that the target has been shot down! Confirm that the target has been shot down." The height of the wingman is higher, and their vision is better. They confirmed that the Devil Dragon had been shot down. As for whether the target was dead or not, it was not something they could figure out. This is not on land. Watching the devil dragon smash into the stomach, you can completely confirm that the target has been destroyed. Devil dragons that fall into the sea, under normal circumstances, will not be killed immediately-of course, they will not live for too long, and soon they will drown. After all, they are not creatures in the ocean. "Did you see the demon battleship over there?" After confirming that the dragon was shot down, the wingman asked again through the phone. "I saw... a fish that slipped through the net." The lead pilot replied as he climbed the altitude. "Are we going to attack?" The wingman''s eager voice came. "Strike with the cannon? Don''t be kidding. I don''t want to risk a fighter jet worth more than 30 million gold coins." The pilot pilot shook his head. "If the opponent has a magical attack and hurts the fighter, we have to write dozens of pages of reports..." The radar operator is not willing to take the risk: "We can launch several air-to-air missiles at it, but the sea clutter is very large, aim -120 may not hit the target." "What if there is a devil''s senior commander on that battleship?" the wingman asked unwillingly. "Well, if there is a devil inside, what do you think of our past? The devil will praise our courage, then let us go, pat our wings, and compliment:''boy, your plane is so handsome!'' "The pilot of the lead plane joked: "Go back, send the coordinates of this ship to the wing command, and see if they are willing to line up another group of planes to attack..." "Hahahaha!" The wingman pilot laughed. He also knew that if the Demon King shot, even if there were a few Demon Generals, their two planes would not get any cheap. The roar of engines echoed between the sea and the sky, and the two fighter jets circled the sky, and then disappeared into the distant clouds. On the deck, Alicia looked back at the two planes disappearing into the sky: "Their planes are so handsome!" vertex Chapter 676： Rolling People live a face, and trees live a skin. This old saying is also widely circulated on the Magic Continent, proving that many human nobles also have good face. After all, people have their own sense of honor, and this kind of feeling is more straightforward, it is their own pride. The heart of honor and disgrace and face are actually a continuation of human morality. As the most powerful empire in the last six years, the people of the Ailan Hill Empire, especially the soldiers who protect these people, have an overwhelming sense of pride in their hearts. As an Ailan Hill soldier, they are proud, they are proud, they are happy. Especially in the last three years, Ailan Hill has swept one-third of the magic continent, defeated countless tyrannical ancient empires, and won countless victories! Successive victories allowed Ailan Xier to rise, and the Ailan Xier people also raised their chins. They have incomparable superiority in many aspects, even when facing the dragon clan, they never bow their heads. Of course, such pride and pride has now become the cause of their depression and headaches. Medias was okay. The other generals standing beside him were almost unable to hold on to their faces. "Such a fierce battle? Even now, a demon captive hasn''t been caught yet?" A general with a livid expression on his back, questioning his subordinates: "You let them tell me the truth! Didn''t you execute me? The command?" "Commander, we have conveyed... Do we dare not convey your order? Moreover, these are all sent directly to the combat unit using the task distribution server, and there are deposits that can be checked." A division commander explained depressedly. . "Then you explain to me, why is there a prisoner... he is not there?" the commander asked with staring eyes. The division commander who stood at attention continued to explain: "Although the grassroots units may not be serious and have not fully implemented the order to keep alive, but...not that it is not that a prisoner has not been caught." He was also telling the truth, the hatred between the two sides was very deep, and the frontline combat troops occasionally killed one or two demon soldiers who gave up resistance. This kind of thing has not happened before. If, if you insist on catching alive, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the various traps originally used to catch the devil''s army are not included in the first batch of strategic materials that arrived in the demon world. Everyone came to the Demon Realm not to capture prisoners or stay alive to study. Ailan Hill''s army had been preparing for it, but it really made a big fuss in the Demon Realm, and then ruled the Demon Realm as a conqueror. But now, the situation seems to have changed: they need to capture a few prisoners and release them back to let the demons know that Ailan Hill does not owe a debt of favor! As a result, the other party was thrown into a fierce battle with millions of people. Until now, even a prisoner hasn''t appeared. "The devil released 5 of our prisoners... I asked you to capture 50 prisoners, and then give this favor to the devil. You can''t do it? Waste! The rice bucket!" The army commander could not wait to reach out and carry the collar of the subordinate commander. Up. What to lose, don''t be ashamed... This is what many officers have in their minds, but they really didn''t expect it before. It was such an embarrassing thing that a prisoner hadn''t been caught. "I said, I can''t just blame the 1st Army... the paratroopers..." A navy general looked to the other side, and General George Hart''s face was not very good. General Harts paratroopers were on another island. The orders he gave to his troops were actually ambiguous, and he did not say that he must keep a few prisoners. The problem is that he did not expect that this kind of large-scale battle of millions of people would last a whole day, and when it fell into the night, none of the prisoners would have been caught... Everyone felt that it didn''t matter to kill them all on their own side, but in the end, they all killed the demon forces together. "I can''t blame me for this. The news from my side is that the demon troops did not intend to surrender. We did persuade them to surrender, but they did not respond." General George Hart could only evade responsibility. Anyway, he did give an order that if the demon surrendered, he would treat it as a captive, but how the paratroopers below did it, only the ghost knew. Many troops did not faithfully implement this order, and when they recalled it afterwards, they were also surprised to find that the demon troops facing them did not seem to surrender. "They didn''t surrender, at least there was no large-scale surrender. This is certain." A combat staff officer and Mud said, "According to the feedback from the frontline troops, the demon troops have no established surrender records." "Don''t talk about entering the demon world, before in Ailan Siril, the other party has no record of surrendering, right?" Midias squeezed his chin and frowned. "Yes, there is no established unit to surrender. They don''t seem to plan to surrender. This makes our staff very puzzled." Another staff member said depressedly. Medias waved his hand irritably, and said, "They sent our captives, but they didn''t surrender for themselves? This is a weird thing. Send the news to Seris to let your majesty and General Luo Kai decide. ." "Yes!" Several generals hurriedly stood up and saluted, and an officer in charge of communications immediately turned around to send this telegram. "The rest will be solved. The devil''s fleet is still on the sea, and our fleet has arrived... no nuclear weapons are needed. There is no longer any chance of victory in this battle of the devil." He took a sigh of relief and said to everyone. On the shore, including some demon ground troops on the islands, under the cover of night, they can only curl up on the beach, waiting for their final doomsday. Later tonight, Ailan Hills night combat troops will go to harvest these poor heads and let the demon troops spend an unforgettable night. It will last until the next day at most, and most of the demon forces will be annihilated, and the rest will not be able to set off any storms. As for the demon fleet... it doesn''t matter whether they flee or fight to the end. Ailan Hill''s fleet has arrived, no matter how large the demon''s fleet is, they will never be able to seize control of the sea. The naval forces of the two sides are not on the same level at all. This is almost the same as when the US Navy fought the Republican Navy during World War IIit was completely crushing. ---------- There is one more time later, Long Ling is tying... Chapter 677： Another seed The tree of life can take root and sprout in many unimaginable places, and it can even change the living environment of the entire planet. This has been confirmed by the elves. It can be said that the seed of this tree is simply a treasure. It is a super environmental improvement equipment that cannot be matched no matter how powerful the Airland Hill technology is. It''s a pity that this kind of tree of life cannot survive two on the same planet. If possible, the senior officials of Ailan Hill even want to replace all the greenery in the city of Seris with the tree of life of the elves. Now, Queen Andrea is using her magic to give birth to the seed of the tree of life she carried to the demon world. This is an important task for her to come to the demon world. As long as the tree of life takes root and sprouts in the devil world, the ecological environmental problems that Ailan Hill has been worried about can be completely resolved. If the seed of the tree of life germinates, it means that the demon world is a suitable place for life to multiply, and there are no deadly viruses and bacteria. "The great goddess of the moon... you gave me life, and I am willing to serve you until the end of life..." Andrea knelt in front of the seed that looked full of patterns and extremely vigorous, and muttered. Tao. In her whisper, the seed of the elven treasure, the tree of life, began to slowly split, and the pattern full of magical energy on it began to sparkle with dazzling light as she whispered. Then, the light roots formed by the pure life energy went deep into the surrounding soil little by little, and began to inject new nutrients into this land. Along with the diffusion of these energy, lush grass began to grow on the ground, and a burst of life green spread out, blowing away all the haze on the entire island. After that, the breath of life continued to spread, and it continued to drive away the air of the gloomy birds, sweeping away the feeling that originally belonged to the devil world. At the same time, near the tree of life, blossoming flowers bloomed, a huge energy tumbling and transpiring, along with the growth of the tree of life, a huge force was formed. In a distant place, the almost transparent figure formed by the source of magic painfully pointed his face in the direction where the tree of life was sprouting. He felt the tremendous force of life, it was a force that made him uncomfortable and made him very disliked. "The tree of life of the elves...damn it...they put that thing in the world under my rule! Asshole!" The magic eye trembled in pain, not completely condensed into a human form, and even began to unravel. "I hate this power...this power shouldn''t appear in this world!" As he struggled, he also released a stronger magical power, so that the fragile human form was slightly more comfortable. "Come here! How are our secret weapons prepared?" He slumped on his throne and watched several demon generals walk into the hall, kneeling at his feet. "The great source of magic... Our factory is imitating that weapon, but if it is used on a large scale, it will take more time." A general in charge of secret weapons replied on one knee. "We have no time! Stupid! They have already come to this world, those **** ants on the Magic Continent are about to climb into my hall!" The Source of Magic yelled irritably. His voice echoed throughout the hall, coming and going, and although he was furious, he still maintained his majesty. It feels like he doesn''t eat fireworks in the world. "The great source of magic... Before, His Majesty the Demon King used a lot of manpower and material resources, and stepped up the production of many demon missiles... Therefore, the construction period was... was delayed." The demon general oozes sweat on his forehead and lowers his head to explain. "I don''t need to explain! What I need is results!" The source of magic somewhat controlled some of his emotions, but still irritably interrupted the other party''s explanation: "Just tell me when you can get a sufficient number of secret weapons. Just put it into use." "Probably, it will take more than a month..." The demon general knew that this answer would not satisfy the source of magic, but he could only bite the bullet and replied. "Get out! If you can''t get the amount I want within 10 days, you will never need to come to see me!" The voice of the source of magic still echoed in the hall, with an indisputable aura. The demon general hurriedly nodded his head and bowed out of the hall: "Yes! The subordinates will go to supervise...definitely, the task will be completed." He backed away and left the hall, until he held the long sword around his waist in the corridor, and walked towards the men who followed him. The few subordinates saw that their boss''s complexion was not good, and immediately lowered their heads to keep up, not even daring to ask more. As he walked, the leading demon general asked, "What happened to the secret weapon recovered from the wreckage of the Puppet Empire and other battlefields?" "My lord...Isn''t the imitation work already in full swing... But, the Ailan Hillers themselves don''t use this thing... What use can we make more?" a subordinate asked depressedly. "What do you know?" The leading general snorted coldly, and continued to move forward: "They must have never imagined that one day, they will be defeated by the weapons they have created! Victory, after all, belongs to us!" Accompanied by the sound of his footsteps, in the empty hall, the light used for lighting was beating, swaying a weird shadow. On the other side, Ailan Hill launched a logical attack on the remaining demon forces. Those demon troops that landed, hiding in the corners, were lingering, but because of their huge numbers, they had not been completely wiped out for a while. And the demon fleet remaining on the sea is even more sad at this time. They had no time to escape, so they gritted their teeth and continued to attack on the beach. The Allan Hill Navy Fleet actually gave the Demon Navy a period of time for them to choose. If these warships are willing to turn around and leave, Ailan Hill will not even pursue them. What the navy meant was to repay the demon''s return of captives. However, it is a pity that those demon warships did not intend to retreat. They continued to attack as if they had given up struggling. As a result, this massacre had to continue, and the demon forces with at least half of their forces left could only continue to struggle in the **** of human weapons... Chapter 678： set sail A Boeing 737-modified military aircraft hovered on the edge of the demon-controlled land. At a higher place, two f-15 fighter jets had just received aerial refueling. They were responsible for protecting this expensive Boeing 737 aircraft, safely in the demon. Tasks are performed on the edge of the area controlled by the force. This Boeing 737 aircraft is responsible for dropping buoys on the nearby coastline. These buoys can be transmitted back to the nearby water ripples and can also determine where a large port is suitable for construction. Although it is not too far away from Anger''s Char, landing in a demon-controlled area is still a very complicated matter. The landing plan is divided into two sets of plans, one is based on Ailan Hill''s naval fleet, which controls the beach and defeats all the demon forces nearby to establish a huge landing field. Another plan is easier, that is, Dragon King Albert continues to open a new portal, this time near the land, directly allowing Ailan Hill''s army to enter the demon world. Chris and his commanders are more inclined to implement the two plans together, establishing a stable landing field while opening a portal. However, let the dragon king Albert consume his magic power again, this kind of thing is not without cost for all Ailan Hill decision-makers, including Chris, they are more inclined to solve the problem by themselves without relying on external forces. As a result, these expensive watermark detection aircraft were dispatched to the vicinity of the expected landing site and began to investigate various conditions there. The navy believes that they can control any landing site and clear all nearby demon naval fleets. It''s just that they need time to find a place suitable for landing, as well as a place where they can build a port after controlling it. The original plan was to find the port where the devil had already established, attack and occupy there. But this plan is a bit difficult, because it seems that the devil is on the coastline near Angershire, and there is no ideal port city for the Airan Hill Navy to choose. This may be the most depressing thing: you can capture any enemy city, but the enemy has no city... "The throwing of buoy No. 3 is completed... The signal is transmitted well... We seem to have found the desired port address." A sonar buoy operator looked at the stereo image on the computer and reported on the phone. "A place less than 100 kilometers away from here is an ideal landing beach. After the troops have landed, they can advance to this place within a day, and then begin to build a port here." By his side, another officer leaned comfortably in his chair. Go up, speak. Behind them, another group of personnel is comparing the map that has been repeatedly investigated: "I saw a village of a demon nearby, and the coordinates have been marked on the map." "That village... doesn''t seem to exist today." The officer in charge took a pencil and drew a cross on the village, his expression indifferent. Along the way, they have destroyed several similar villages, so they are very numb to this kind of thing. While they were talking, in the sky on the other side, twenty b-52 bombers full of conventional bombs whizzed past the clouds. These bombers, which were responsible for attacking ground targets, reached their targets at extremely fast speeds. Immediately afterwards, the F-15 fighters covering these b-52 bombers got out of the queue and climbed to a higher air, searching the sky of the entire theater with radar. And those B-52 bombers that came close to the target slowly opened the bomb bays under their belly. The air flow poured into the bomb bay of the bomber, and the bombs inside were also illuminated by the sunlight pouring into the cabin. In the next second, these mixed gene bombs, incendiary bombs, and cluster bombs left the bomb rack one by one in order. The goddess scattered flowers, and bombs that were dense as raindrops swayed and fell in the sky. The time-lapse fuze turned rapidly in the wind, and along with the air current, the bombs spread out little by little, covering a large area of ??the sky. On the ground, a group of devil dogs who were tearing carrion raised their heads. They screamed up to the sky, seeming to find that danger is coming. In the originally quiet village, a seductive succubus pushed open the dilapidated door, frowning and looking at the disturbed demon dog puppies in the distance. Following the devil dog''s gaze, she raised her head to look at the sky. At this time, the dull engine roar had already overshadowed the sound of the distant waves and became clear. "Enemies...those are heretics!" At the door of another house, a demon woman with blue faces and fangs from the b-52 bomber above the white clouds was already seen, pointing to the sky and shouting loudly. Her man has been called up to leave, leaving only this dilapidated small village with some old, weak, sick and disabled. They depend on fishing for a living, and their productivity is basically in the prehistoric era. Now, they saw the soaring bomber, just as the African natives saw the b-2 bomber with awe in their eyes. "Boom!" In the open space in the distance, beside the two boats towed ashore, the first bomb lifted a piece of gravel. Then, in the next second, closer to the village, a huge explosion shattered the rocks, instantly turning a reef on the shore into a huge crater. Immediately afterwards, the scattered cluster bombs flooded the entire village. The demon woman who was still standing at the door was swallowed up in the flames in an instant. Before turning around, the seductive succubus only saw a raindrop-shaped thing fall between his feet, and then set off a rainstorm of steel, eroding her slender body. Her whole body, together with the house behind her, even the simple foundation of the house, and everything in the house, disappeared into this world. Moreover, she wouldn''t know that those bombs covered all nearby open spaces and completely evaporated everything. The devil dogs ran away, desperately trying to get away from this terrible place. They ran desperately, but they were all overwhelmed by the spreading flames. Just a few seconds later, a burnt devil dog limped on the edge of the burning flames. The original poor seaside village now has nothing left. Above it, the b-52 bombers were returning, and the escorted f-15 fighters rejoined the formation. Soon these planes will converge with aerial tankers, and the targets they attacked no longer exist in this world. Angershire, the landing ship full of soldiers has left the coast, and the fleet that can''t be seen at a glance is pulling anchors and setting sail. Chapter 679： At a glance "The enemy bombed the nearby village..." A demon officer clicked on an ancient map with a sharp nail, and roughly drew an area: "They are planning to clear all targets in this area. , Our line of defense is in vain." "All attempts to gather troops nearby will provoke fierce attacks. Those flying machines that we simply can''t reach can throw all kinds of terrible weapons on our ground." Another demon explained helplessly. The demons did not sit still, they were also gathering troops, but this kind of gathering troops became somewhat powerless after the city closest to the coast was completely destroyed by a nuclear bomb. The 50,000 regular demon army marched into the vicinity of the coastline in batches at night, but they were forced to disperse over a line of defense of about 200 kilometers long, which was impossible for effective defense at all. The village that could have been supported had also been destroyed by Ailan Hill''s bombers. The current demons are not even as strong as their opponents in controlling their defenses. A demon general pointed to the map and introduced some of their recent developments: "We figured out a way to mobilize another 50,000 soldiers, and 50,000 demon dogs... But these troops can''t completely make up for the problem of our lack of strength. ." "His Majesty the Demon King has taken away most of the troops. In this case, we can only pray that the enemy''s attack will not come so quickly." Next to him, a middle-aged demon general said with his hands on his chest and frowned. "If, I mean, if, we can deploy the newly formed 100,000-strong team on the coastline, maybe the situation can be changed?" A young general pointed to the long sword at his waist and suggested: " Maybe we can repel the enemy''s attack?" "Impossible. If we accumulate more troops, the enemy will probably continue to use that terrible weapon to directly destroy our line of defense." The leading general shook his head and denied his subordinates'' desire to continue to increase troops. They don''t know when that terrible bomb will fall on their heads, so the demon army has not dared to easily assemble their troops again on a large scale. "The number of space magic equipment is seriously inadequate, and we have too few methods to deal with enemy attacks." The general named the leader stared at the map, talking to himself worriedly. Now they don''t have enough troops in their hands, and they don''t dare to assemble, they can only spread out in every corner, waiting for their opponents to attack first. Moreover, they don''t have enough troops, their weapons are pitiful, and the nearest supply base is hundreds of kilometers away from their line of defense, all of which are unfavorable factors. "Hope, these troops can stop the enemy''s attack... If they fail, the nearby land will become the enemy''s possession." Finally, the general sighed and looked away from the map. Moved up. In a wood near the coastline, several demon soldiers are using simple tools to build an air defense position. They pressed the excavated soil around and built a flat area in the middle. A 30mm anti-aircraft gun has been erected there, and in a wooden pergola next to it, there are several boxes of ammunition that have been opened. Within a few kilometers nearby, this was the only air defense artillery, and the remaining air defense work could only rely on the same few high-level demons. They will use some fireball magic to attack enemy aircraft flying in the sky. "Hurry up and work! The enemy won''t wait for us!" A demon officer in armor commanded these demon anti-aircraft artillery. He pressed the long sword around his waist and pointed to the pergola where the shells were stored, and ordered: "Reinforcement A place to store ammunition! Cover some more soil and make a disguise! Dont be discovered by the enemy." Several bare-chested demon brawny promised and immediately began to work harder. They are the only combat unit in charge of air defense nearby, and the place they protect is very important! Not far behind this venting gun, in some bunkers hidden by leaves and vegetation, a few demon soldiers who seemed very capable were listening to their superiors'' assignment of important combat orders with their backs on their backs. They are one of the few demon air force pilots, they are responsible for flying those demon fighters that are not very good, but can only make do with it! "Your task is to take off against the enemy when the enemy launches a general offensive, and try to buy as much time as possible for the ground forces!" As the boss of these pilots, the demon commander, who is not burly stature, is full of words on his face. So solemnly: "It''s up to you how long you can last here..." "Long live the origin of magic!" Several demon pilots replied loudly with their chins held high, looking at death: "We must do our best to fight to the end!" Those places covered by vegetation are actually the runway of a field airport. This is also the only airport nearby. More than a dozen demon fighters capable of taking off are deployed... It''s a pity that these Demon fighters are still seismoelectric jet models, they are still old aircraft that rely on artillery for combat, and they are still backward products with little progress. "Everything, please everyone..." The demon commander clenched his fists and said solemnly every word. ... "Comparative images of the coastline in the last three days... These are infrared thermal images at night..." Anger Shire, in the ground command center, a combat staff member pressed several pictures in front of General Midas, laughing. He opened his mouth and said: "A group of undressed idiots, thinking they have any secrets." "The forces are scattered like this?" Medias asked with a sneer, looking down at these clear pictures that couldn''t be clearer. Within a few days, the comparison of high-definition aerial photos can reveal many areas of change. These suspicious areas have been marked out by professional analysts, without any omissions. In addition to the comparison of infrared images, the demon forces defense line had almost no secrets, and it was exposed to Ailan Hills reconnaissance force. "If it hadn''t been scattered like this, a nuclear bomb would have solved the problem." The staff member spit out regretfully. "It''s not necessary now, anyway, they won''t cause us any trouble..." Medias said: "Using nuclear bombs will cause trouble for our own soldiers. Let them live for two more days and wait for the landing troops. When they arrive, they will be over." :. : Chapter 680： Sling This kind of feeling of slinging children is really...too cool for Midas. He had never commanded such a battle before, and this kind of perspective, like a god, made him fascinated. Modern investigative technology has advanced to the point where many people from ancient times can''t believe it. Even if there is a boiled egg hidden on the body, infrared detection will detect an abnormal situation. Of course, this technology is actually completely outdated and backward. In fact, the most advanced technology can accurately distinguish the hidden human body-lying in the grass, even if you have a fever or not, it is clear. Demons are not cold-blooded animals. The place where they hide is naturally different from other places. Just by checking the temperature difference, you can clearly determine the area where the demon forces are assembled. As for how many people have assembled, it is easier to know. The only reason why Ailan Hill''s bombers did not launch a large-scale bombardment of these demon forces was actually-it was not worth it. Within one kilometer, there are only dozens of demon soldiers, and some areas are even rarer. This density is actually not worth investing in bombers for bombing. The concealed demon fighters, the air force has promised to destroy them on the day of the landing battle, so they can be ignored. Anyway, if you destroy it now, the demon will replenish it. It''s better to destroy it all on the same day, saving time, effort and worry... "Since the enemy has such a small number of troops, can I move my command forward..." Medias asked reluctantly, not wanting to command an unprecedented landing operation in the distant Anger''s. Tao. His question was immediately opposed by the staff. After all, this general was probably the only one among the senior commanders of Ailan Hill who had been attacked by the devil in the past two years. "That won''t work, General Midas! Your safety..." The staff officer, who was still wounded on his chest, began to persuade him. "Okay, okay, I know my headquarters was hit, okay, can''t I pay it back if I don''t go to the front line?" Midas waved his hand, dispelling the idea of ??going to the front line, and let himself The subordinates were relieved. "Twenty-four hours later, the operation of the code name Overlord officially began. I don''t know why your Majesty chose such an operation code. However, this landing still tests our command and dispatch ability." Medias looked at the command of the paratroopers next to him. The officer said, "You are much luckier than me, at least you can go to the front." General George Hart smiled, very satisfied that he could launch the first batch of attacks with the paratroopers, and said: "Who gave you bad luck? I have never been hit by enemy fire." "The command of the front line depends on you and Heidi Cannon." Medeas held up the tea cup and made a toast in tribute to General Hart. "General Heidi Cannon is also fighting. He was originally Norma''s marshal, but he became a lieutenant general on our side. In order to go to the front, he came with the rank of major general." General Hart shook his head and said. "The marshal of the dignified Norma Empire has become my subordinate... I belong to the Army Command. I am half a level behind Commander Walter, and Walter and General Luo Kai are half a level behind. Luo Kai is naturally at the administrative level. It''s not as good as Marshal Wagron..." Medias counted several levels with interest. I don''t know this, but I was taken aback. Heidi Cannon and Imperial Marshal Wagron are four and a half administrative levels short. This is because the expeditionary force has a higher administrative level, otherwise, the actual command level is even lower. "Marshal of the Norma Empire, here we... do the work of an army commander." General Hart smiled and shook his head: "It''s enough." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have directly boarded the ship with the Expeditionary Army''s First Armored Corps..." Medias said with emotion: "Look at how much the Marshal of Norma''s miracle is worth." "Let''s go, please greet your Royal Concubine." General Hart held his military cap and made a please gesture. Medias tidyed up his appearance, adjusted the saber in his armed belt to the most beautiful angle, made a please gesture, and walked out of the tent. They passed by dozens of high-power radio stations, passed by the guards, and walked in front of the command vehicle dedicated to the royal family in one breath. The two waited for the guards to send a message. After getting permission, they walked into this huge command vehicle. . "Long live the empire!" The two generals walked into the car, stood up and saluted, and sang slogans with their chins high. "Long live the empire, two generals." Vivian motioned to the two generals to sit casually. She was sitting in the first place, beside the Elf Queen Andrey who had just returned from the island of life (the island where the tree of life was planted). Ya. "Operation Overlord will begin soon, and Anger''s security work has also been upgraded to a higher level. A few days later, the outcome of the landing battle will be known." Midas did not sit down, respectfully. Reported the latest combat deployment to Vivian. "The minister will lead the troops to the front line tomorrow, hereby say farewell to the imperial concubine." General George Hart, who was holding his military cap, could not sit down, but stood on the side of Medias and said. "Hope everything goes smoothly." Vivian said with a smile. These generals come here every day to report the battle to her. She respects her. If she doesn''t know what to do, it will be very annoying. So she honestly became a bodhisattva, sitting here, acting as the banner of the royal family. As long as she is here, it will be an inspiration to all the expeditionary soldiers and also express the attitude of the royal family. As for how much combat power she can play here, everyone knows it-dont you see, the stronger elf queen can only plant trees, and the dragon generals can only go to the battlefield to pick up leftovers? "Since the landing battle is about to begin, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay here." After hearing the news, Elf Queen Andrea answered: "Let Farai command the Elf tribe''s troops and cooperate with you in the fight. That''s it...I will set off and return to Ailan Hill..." The distance to Ailan Hill can be said to be thousands of miles away, or it can be said to be close at hand. After all, if you want to go back, you can go back to Fallen City as long as you go through the portal not far away, and naturally you will return to Ailan Hill. She wants to go back at this time, so naturally she has her plans. Because just now, she got the news that Ailan Hill''s moon landing rocket has sent several astronauts to the moon! Chapter 681： Huge fleet On the beach of Angershire, the black water has faded away a lot. The various fragments pushed onto the beach by the waves, stinky fish, rotten shrimps, and corpses were built into a straight line, like a seawall. Ailan Hill has used a dozen nuclear bombs in total, and even if the environmental pollution of these radioactive bombs is low, it cannot be completely ignored. Therefore, these days, Ailan Hills engineering units have been collecting radiation equivalent data in nearby seas, comparing previous samples, and detecting environmental changes in nearby seas. As for the dead marine life, most of them were affected by nuclear weapons and various explosions. Their bodies were washed ashore, and some had been gnawed away. There are many kinds of corpses of demon soldiers. Some are monsters of various races that have been seen before, and most are elite humanoid demon soldiers. Most of them drowned in the nearby waters, and then followed the waves to land on Anger''sshire. There are also about hundreds of thousands of corpses who actually died on the beaches of various islands. The black blood flowing out of these corpses dyed the nearby sea water black. This is definitely a fierce battle, at least for the devil''s side. They desperately attacked human-controlled beaches, but in the end they couldn''t kill even an enemy. From the beginning to the end of the whole battle, more than 100 soldiers were killed in human battles, most of them were killed by demon missiles, and a few were killed by surprise attacks by senior demon generals. Only two soldiers died in direct attacks by demon forces. . In this battle, the battle damage ratio between humans and demons reached an astonishing one to ten thousand! In addition to a large amount of ammunition, the price paid by mankind is simply negligible. If the demon forces did not put in new missile weapons, they might not even be able to beat this damage ratio. What makes people even more dumbfounding is that the biggest highlight of the entire battle of the demon forces is that their missiles were so lucky that they almost blasted off the top commander of the Ailan Hill front line, General Medias. Another thing worth keeping this battle in the annals of history is that in this battle, the demon took the initiative to return the captives of mankind for the first time. What is puzzling is that after returning the captives, these demon forces did not take the opportunity to surrender. They chose to fight to the end, fighting until the last person. None of their warships meant to retreat. Countless demon warships were sunk near Anger''sshire. Before they were sunk, they didn''t even turn around. Anti-epidemic personnel are trying to dispose of these corpses. If the corpses of hundreds of thousands of demons are not cleaned up in time, the smell alone will be enough for the Magic Continental Expeditionary Army near Angchar. A forklift was filling a trench full of corpses. The corpses of all the demon soldiers in it were wrapped in plastic bags and sprinkled with a lot of quicklime for disinfection. The engineers of the epidemic prevention regiment wearing gas masks frowned and counted the disinfection water consumed. Not far from their feet, there was a demon corpse that could not be seen at a glance. The crawler of the forklift ran over the dried-up black blood corpse, making a weird click. If it hadn''t found any abnormalities, Ailan Hill would even suspect that these demons were preparing to use their corpses to create a large-scale plague. The sprinkler passed by the edge of the corpse, spraying high-concentration disinfectant on these pieces of meat that had already begun to decay. The female warrior of the Elf race on duty in the distance frowned, watching everything that was happening in the distance. She pressed the long sword on her waist, and the feather arrow slanted behind her long hair, and a shining armor with this side. The disinfection machinery is incompatible with two completely different styles. On the other side of the high ground where she was standing, separated by a defensive position, was the newly built giant airport. One side of the runway is full of huge c-5 transport aircraft, and the other side is densely packed with about hundreds of c-130 transport aircraft. In a few hours, countless paratroopers will take these planes and go through an aerial refueling to their landing site. They will airborne in enemy-occupied areas, clear out all enemies there, and ensure the safe landing of follow-up troops. Supporting these transport aircraft are a total of 100 aerial tankers of various types. The other 100 aerial tankers will be responsible for receiving fuel for other Air Force fighters to ensure that they can fly over the battlefield. The sky battleship can take off thousands of combat aircraft of various types, and of course these combat aircraft will also be added to the sequence of this landing attack. In the navy, more than a dozen aircraft carriers can also take off thousands of combat aircraft of various types. If you calculate the small flat top, that is, the aircraft carried on the amphibious landing ship, the number of aircraft that Ailan Hill can put into combat on the landing field at a time is close to 3,000. After calculating the fire support of the ships guns, almost the entire landing field of countless missiles can be covered by the firepower of the Ailan Hill fleet. Coupled with the super fire support of the sky battleship itself, this landing is not so much a test for the Ailan Hill forces, it is more appropriate to say that this is a test for the demon defense forces. In order to ensure communication, the army also has 3 high-power communication guarantee aircraft flying on duty in turn, so that the army''s communication can remain unblocked. There are also communication rockets as a preparatory support. In short, the entire Ailan Hill fleet''s combat plan is very detailed and comprehensive. All the demon forces'' defense lines in the landing area have been detected and marked clearly, and every iconic building and terrain has been repeatedly checked and confirmed. These targets will be destroyed by missiles and attack aircraft in the first round, and the remaining scattered troops will also be found and destroyed by paratroopers. According to the pre-deduction, the landing troops on the sea will not encounter resistance at all, and even if they do, they will be instantly suppressed. Therefore, the actual main task of the 100,000 Ailan Hill army transported by the entire fleet is not to compete for the landing field, but to immediately advance in depth and control the pre-delineated construction area! As long as these construction areas are controlled, the subsequent engineering units can immediately proceed to build a usable port there. No civil part is needed, as long as the terminal is completed, it can be put into use. Once the port is completed...the huge land controlled by the devil will change hands...a steady stream of supplies will be transported to the front lines, and thousands of troops will be transported across the ocean. The quantitative advantage basically ceases to exist! Chapter 682： Genetic weapon When Alicia stepped on the sampan and walked lightly to the beach, there were only a handful of demon officers who greeted her. In order to return safely, the warship she was riding in made a long circle before returning to the coastline where they had set off. This is also due to the fact that Ailan Hills main fleet did not continue to send carrier-based aircraft to hunt down the small demon warships that had retreated. According to the combat experience of the commanders of Ailan Hill against the devil, almost no high-level demon generals will flee, so everyone does not think that the few warships that have left will have any important characters on them. Also because the retreat of these small demon warships was in the middle of the battle, they were not counted in the movement of the demon fleet in the later period. Therefore, in the battle report of Ailan Hill, there is no record of a large-scale retreat of the demon fleet. "Your Majesty, the great source of magic has diverted most of the troops away. Our remaining troops have to defend the entire beach. They are divided very widely." A greeted officer introduced Alicia with a sad face. The latest movement of the demon forces. Obviously, the idea of ??the source of magic and Alicia are completely in two directions, so there is no way to unify the coordination and scheduling between them. Alicia, who heard the news, was not surprised. She waved her hand to indicate that she already knew, and then pressed the long sword on her waist and walked towards a ruin: "I remember, this was a fishing village before. " "Yes, Your Majesty, this place was originally in a fishing village... But it is a pity that the enemy''s aircraft... is the kind of thing called airplanes. They bombed this place and turned it into what it is now." The demon guarding here The general lowered his head and replied. "I didn''t protect you... it was my negligence." Alicia said, and then left a group of frightened demon officers and walked towards the ruined walls. "Your Majesty!" A demon officer tried to prevent Alicia from walking to the ruins. He stopped Alicia first, and said to persuade: "This seems to be dangerous, so please don''t get close..." "Danger? What is danger?" Alicia had a sneer on her face when she heard this word. She has now recovered a lot of magic power, although the actual combat power is still not the peak, but she can already fight. In this case, her subordinates actually said that it was dangerous, and this kind of questioning about her strong combat power made her feel uncomfortable as a whole. The demon general quickly lowered his head and explained: "Your Majesty! The devil dogs around here are not normal. I am worried that the **** enemy has thrown some terrible things on us!" "What?" Alicia frowned again, she felt that her eyebrows seemed to be wrinkled, which would definitely affect her beautiful and seductive face. "I don''t know what exactly it is, but the performance of the devil dogs is abnormal! Some devil dogs often bleed in their mouths and their physical strength is also very bad. They don''t eat any more, and some demon dogs can no longer act normally." The demon officer Replied immediately. "You mean, this kind of thing is appearing on a large scale?" Hearing this, Alicia also realized the seriousness of the problem. If the opponent can make a plague-like attack, then her troops will lose half or even more than half of their combat power before contacting the enemy. "Yes, we thought it was an ordinary plague at the beginning, but then more and more demon dogs were infected, and the symptoms became more and more obvious. We only knew that this is not a plague." The demon officer is investigating this matter. , So I understand things better. Not a plague... This seems to be good news, but such a thing is still very annoying. Alicia thought to herself, but she no longer tried to get close to the dangerous ruins. She stared at the collapsed houses, as well as the wooden structures of various utensils that were burned to ashes, and asked coldly: "How many devil dogs...have this symptom?" The demon officer lowered his head and replied: "Half...at least half of the demon dogs are rapidly losing their combat effectiveness." The entire coastline, including the rear tens of kilometers in depth, countless demon dogs have lost their combat effectiveness, and the demon bats and dragons are intact. The demon troops lacking a large number of cheap and low-level troops are even worse. Without the support of a large number of demon dogs, their defense lines are even thinner, and even in some areas, there is no defensive force deployed at all... What makes the demon army depressed is that they have to repeatedly check to make sure that the humanoid high-level demon will not be affected. They are afraid that the soldiers of the elite army will be like the devil dog, losing half before the battle. "It''s really... amazing." Alicia exclaimed herself, shaking her head and exclaiming: "If it''s a normal war, it''s beautiful and charming... But now, the war is obviously not what it used to be. Oh..." What she likes is the kind of **** fight between the two sides. The commanders of both sides use their own minds to decide the outcome of the war, and the victor can have the power to dominate the entire world. But now, the war really wasn''t what she understood. It no longer has any sense of beauty, because the methods of killing are really getting more efficient and simpler. It originally took three days and two nights of fierce battle, but now it only takes a few hundred planes to fly at low altitude to determine the victory or defeat; the hundreds of thousands of enemy forces that could not be solved can now be easily wiped out with only one nuclear bomb. Even the aborigines of those terrifying magic continents have developed terrible weapons that can kill people invisible. Just spread out, the ferocious devil dog will die in thousands. The war was of course not what it was like before. While she was feeling emotional, Ailan Hill''s main fleet had already entered the sea area of ??their chosen landing site. Along the way, they did not encounter any threatening resistance at all, or to put it more bluntly, they did not even encounter decent resistance. The devil''s fleet has basically been annihilated outside of Anger''sshire, and the remaining broken ships have been wiped out by Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance fleet hundreds of kilometers away from the main fleet. Now, the entire sea area near the landing site has been completely emptied, and Ailan Hill''s fleet has also begun, and a massive landing operation is about to begin. Chapter 683： Not Normandy In the woods, the demon soldier who was trimming his armor narrowed his eyes and raised his head to look towards the sky above his head. Through the lush foliage, he saw one b-52 bomber one after another, flying over his head. He dropped the shoulder armor in his hand, ran to the edge of the woods with a long sword, and then saw those b-52 bombers throwing cluster bombs at the dense woods behind him. Dense explosions drowned out all the sounds, and the silence at noon was suddenly broken. Without warning, the human offensive began in such a terrible way. "That...that''s where the main force of our ten thousand team is stationed... How did they know?" Staring at his eyes, he didn''t know who he was questioning. This demon soldier witnessed the destruction of his unit. This kind of thing happened in countless places along the coastline at this peaceful noon. The same question was asked through different mouths to different people: "They, how can they know where our troops are stationed?" The heavy bomber troops had just left, and the entire forest was still bubbling with wisps of black smoke. Before the remnants of the demon army who had escaped from the bombing had time to catch a breath, hordes of attack planes followed. The A-10 attack aircraft that took off from the sky battleship hovered in the sky, and then suddenly dived down, pouring 30mm caliber artillery shells onto the position of the demon forces. Those 30-millimeter-caliber anti-aircraft gun positions, even though they were placed on the edge of the woods and carefully camouflaged, were still quickly greeted by precision-guided bombs and turned into piles of scrap copper and rotten iron. The demon giants equipped with heavy armor were hit by Tomahawk cruise missiles before they could line up. The shrapnel shredded the bodies of these poor giants, and the fire burned the souls of these poor giants. The demon''s defense position, which was originally sparse and ventilated, collapsed and shattered in a moment under such an attack. The demon soldiers who had lost their headquarters had to fight on their own. Before they were organized, they were knocked apart by various missile bombs. The wolves rushed and the ghosts cried and howled. Chris''s soul from another world named this alien landing "Overlord" with evil taste, but in fact, this unprecedented scale of landing operations is not Normandy in another world at all. The German army in Normandy had at least its own strong Atlantic barrier, and at least one battalion of troops was deployed on Omaha Beach. They have at least machine guns, 88-millimeter-caliber anti-aircraft cannons, and a few poor howitzers to support the entire defense line, as well as the instructor and the young division of the head of state behind them as backing. But at this moment, the demons deployed on the beach have nothing, they only have a long sword in their hands, and the fireball technique that can only fly up to a hundred meters high to guard their defense! And they are attacked by the US military in the 21st century. If you count the sky battleships and electromagnetic guns, Ailan Hill''s troops are even more terrifying than the Bald Eagle Empire on Earth! Before the thick smoke on the ground dissipated, and when the explosions were still one after another, the c-130 transport planes, as dense as clouds, flew over the landing field. On the way these paratrooper transport planes had refueled in the air, they slowly opened their wide hatches. Because of the existence of the new weapon of powered exoskeleton, the parachuting steps of Ailan Hill''s paratroopers have undergone some changes. They no longer jumped out of the plane from the doors on both sides, but jumped out of the plane uniformly from the tail, and then opened their parachutes in the sky. Parachutes bloomed in the sky like edelweiss, and the airborne paratroopers of Ailan Hill began with great fanfare. There is no fancy, and there is no such thing as false targets. Ailan Hill, with the most domineering attitude, announced a message to the aborigines of the Demon World: We are here! The noise of aircraft engines is the best drum. Navy Sidewinder gunships are everywhere, and rockets drop white smoke trails at the feet of paratroopers. The 406mm caliber cannon on the naval battleship was roaring. The fortifications arranged by the demon forces on the beach were wiped out in the explosion, leaving only a black crater the size of a football field. The only floating fortress was falling in heavy smoke, and the noisy tu-22m backfire bomber circled the crashed demon castle. The supersonic anti-ship missiles they launched destroyed this behemoth, and now is a glorious time for these supersonic bombers to celebrate their victory. The landing, which would have to wait two hours later, began almost at the same time as the airborne. Various landing craft and hovercraft, equipped with all kinds of weapons and equipment, almost connected in a straight line on the sea, rushed to the deserted beach. Heidi Cannon, who was standing next to Bakaroff put down the telescope in his hand, shook his head and prepared to leave: "I''ll go ashore with the second batch of landing troops, there are no enemies..." This miracle marshal from Norma, for the first time saw Ailan Hill''s elite combat power launch an attack. Although he had learned everything in front of him with the Magic Ball of Knowledge, he was still shocked. Everything he saw can no longer be described by the word war. This is an armed tour of a different world version. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if a monkey is allowed to sit in his current position, the war will definitely end with Ailan Hill''s victory. "The Marine Corps First Division will go ashore soon, and your armored units will immediately get enough landing ground!" Bakaroff proudly shouted to the back of Hedecathlon. "Forget it! The biggest danger in this battle is that when my tank goes ashore, don''t press your soldiers'' feet..." Heidi Cannon laughed at himself, and walked out of the bridge command center, which was as cozy as an afternoon tea party. . The expected cruel landing battle did not happen at all, or the expected tragic landing battle itself was an illusion that a senior officer of the staff found out for his subordinates to find something to do. The entire fleet was almost venting its emotions on a clearing, and then a group of sturdy soldiers armed with weapons rushed onto the beach full of craters and smoke bombs. They were greeted by elite paratroopers, also wearing powered exoskeleton armor and holding large-caliber assault rifles. Of course, the only thing they didn''t see was the demon troops who were stationed here, and they were stubbornly resisting... Chapter 684： Actual combat A soldier wearing exoskeleton armor holding his assault rifle violently fired at various demons in front of him. He tossed around, shuttled in the fire, and from time to time tore a grenade from his waist and threw it out, exploding the demon forces on the opposite side. The demon on the opposite side did not sit still, they raised a magical defense barrier, as close as possible to the firing Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadier, waving all kinds of weapons in their hands, which looked very scary. In the sky, an ah-64 gunship roared past, and rockets covered the distant streets. Among the ruined walls, it was vaguely visible that a huge super demon was awakening. This terrible demon has countless eyes, and each eye can shoot out magical light. Its body is as huge as a hill, and there are some terrifying tentacles that can swallow humans. "Support! I need support!" The grenadier holding the heavy assault rifle shouted loudly, and shot the enemy in front of him with bullets. Those demons are not afraid of death, and they seem to be unable to kill them at all. They seem to have crawled out of hell, roaring and opening their fangs and claws, and constantly charging towards the human forces. Behind this grenadier, there were some other comrades in arms, and they also held their weapons and kept firing and attacking. "This is not a demon we can deal with! Call the headquarters... let the Mammoth War God join the battle! Quick!" a comrade in arms behind the heavy armored grenadier reminded loudly, his helmet painted with a huge white Skeleton. "Retreat! Prepare to retreat!" Another commander-like person, holding his weapon, beckoned to the support team that was firing continuously in the distance. "I''m going to run out of blood! Where''s the medical soldier? Where''s the blood pack?" In front of the huge TV screen, a young man frowned and shouted to his friends next to him: "Support me! The devil rushed over!" "Ammunition! I need ammunition!" On the other side, the friend sitting on the sofa holding a gamepad in both hands, the same screamed. "Damn it, this game is too difficult!" A little fat man who was holding the potato chips watching the battle sighed with emotion. The battlefield in front of him dazzled him, and he couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. Those demon soldiers who kept pouring in, and the huge demon king that wriggled like a mountain behind these demons, left a deep impression on them. "Let me just say it, this is definitely the most popular shooting game this year... it''s so enjoyable!" The young people who were operating around shouted in excitement, excited for themselves to buy the most popular game of the year. "It has long been said in the advertisement that this is the hottest game of the year. The style is excellent and the quality is very high... Moreover, I heard that the game content is based on the real battlefield and it is very close to actual combat." Sitting on the sofa and holding it. The young man with the handle showed off. "Hey! Someone has already cleared this level!" Seeing that another online player popped up on his interface and had cleared the level with sss evaluation, the young man charging in front suddenly screamed: "Damn it, my The record was broken!" The fat guy who watched the excitement was naturally infected by the painting style that was almost the same as reality. He felt the blood in his heart was boiling. He also wanted to wear a power exoskeleton and go to the devil to fight the **** demons. He also wanted to face the enemy as huge as a mountain, throw a grenade into the giant''s mouth full of fangs, and blow the **** devil to pieces. "We should use a nuclear bomb against this **** guy, one can solve it!" The little fat man suggested: "The nuclear bomb from the previous level did not solve all the problems all at once?" "Didn''t the beautiful lady who explained the task at this level say that the devil spread a magical position to prevent the explosion of nuclear weapons. We can only use close-range weapons to destroy this **** monster." Sitting at the front, charged into the battle. The young man explained without looking back. Anyway, nuclear weapons are often in an unusable state. This is the design of the game. Otherwise, one level of an atomic bomb will prevent the player from operating anything except watching the fireworks. "But don''t be nervous, I''ve seen the strategy. If we stick to it for a few minutes, a super tank called a mammoth will join the battle. It''s as big as a hill and it''s super powerful." The spoiler on the sofa triumphed. Said. As the so-called spoiler is cool for a while, it has been spoiled forever... The interface of the entire game is very complicated, with various management sub-interfaces, and various information collections on the battlefield. Although the exoskeleton can be used to carry more ammunition, the number of enemies is also very large. Players not only have to control their own characters, but also cooperate with their own team members, not only to calculate their own attack speed, but also to deploy various strategies as in a real battle. Occupy the high ground to cover the ground charge, call for air support, and even attract the terrifying "nirvana" such as nuclear strike at certain levels. Of course, as a military fan, you can also find a variety of familiar weapon systems in this game, including the backward m4 tank, the powerful 99 main battle tank, the power exoskeleton, and even the sky battleship, the Celestial Staff satellite, etc. . In some levels, you can also control the nuclear-powered battleship yourself, bombard the demon fleet with artillery, and have a truly manly romance... "I really admire those real fighters now. They are our heroes for fighting bravely and tenaciously on such a complex battlefield." The little fat man did not pursue the spoiler, but continued to revel in the game. in. ... On the beach code-named Omaha, the Devildom, a row of landing crafts washed up on the beach opened the front hatch, and a group of soldiers carrying weapons walked **** the soft sand. The sky was clear, there was gunpowder in the distance, and the faint smell of burnt after the explosion that was not dissipated in the air, there was almost no abnormality here. The smoke bombs covering the landing have gradually dissipated, and the Type 99 main battle tank that took the lead has broken the alien bushes in the distance, the tracks ran over the sparse grass, and rushed onto the sandbank that had long been blown up. One after another engineering vehicles have landed in advance. Forklifts and vehicles such as cranes and trailers are more popular with soldiers than tanks and armored vehicles in the landing site. Behind the warrior jeep stuck in the sand is a dragging mobile dining car. Dozens of cooking soldiers are working desperately to ensure that every soldier who comes ashore can eat hot egg pie. In this fierce war thousands of miles away, the smoke of gunpowder is full of the smell of green onion and coriander. Chapter 685： This time there is no flaws "Don''t tell me, the only casualty of your troops is that a certain soldier got his foot..." General Hedecathlon jumped out of the air-cushioned landing craft with his hands on his back, listening to the commander of the 1st Armored Division who welcomed him to report the latest situation. The Expeditionary Army''s 1st Armored Division is part of the Army''s 1st Armored Corps. It is a veritable elite reinforced heavy armored unit. It has two Type 99 main battle tank regiments under its jurisdiction and two mechanized infantry regiments. These infantry are not mechanized infantry in the traditional sense, they are all heavily armored grenadiers equipped with exoskeleton! Being able to become the commander of such a unit is naturally an experienced commander. Not only must he have a history of commanding armored forces, but he must also have obtained the corresponding eagle medal. Moreover, being able to come to the Demon World also proved that he has brothers to support his parents, a wife and son, a happy family, a high income, and his own house in the first-tier cities. Of course, the most important point is that he is still a mentally ill who voluntarily gave up these things, and he will give up his happy life in order to kill the demons. "It''s impossible to get a foot... you won''t get a foot anymore." The commander of the 1st Armored Division replied regretfully: "There were no casualties, not even a decent battle." He pointed to other combat units that were landing in the distance, and explained: "Most of the front-line combat units are now equipped with exoskeleton power armor. How can they easily get their feet..." Hedecathlon nodded, and now there are exoskeleton steel shoes under his feet, and exoskeleton to help correct the pace. It is basically impossible to get a foot. "How''s the battle going?" As the commander of the Expeditionary Army''s 1st Panzer Corps, Heidi Cannon suppressed his sense of emptiness of doing nothing, and continued to ask for something. That teacher is even more embarrassed, because up to now, because there is not much fighting at all, he himself is in a state of doing nothing. Even now, he has not even got a name, and he is not as good as Heidi Cannon... So he could only bite the bullet and replied: "The 1st Armored Regiment encountered a demon force 19 kilometers to the east. There were about 150 people on the other side, and the battle lasted about 10 minutes." Because there were too few things, he barely paused, so he continued to introduce: "The 2nd Armored Regiment stopped temporarily 17 kilometers southeast. They were late. The Air Force had already killed the demon forces there... They probably found it. Some demons who were lucky enough not to die, the other party refused to surrender, and they did not capture the prisoners." "The soldiers of the 2nd Heavy Armored Infantry Regiment stood by near a former demon village in the north of us. They did not encounter the demon''s resistance. There are reports that they only found some demon corpses and did not encounter any living targets." The commander walked forward behind Heidi Cannon, pointing to the direction of the north and said. There is no need to introduce the First Heavy Armored Infantry Regiment. They are right in front of them. Most of the talents have just landed ashore, and then the other forces of the 1st Panzer Corps are all crushed on the fleet. In the subsequent landings, engineering troops were basically transported. They had yellow exoskeleton armor representing non-combat systems, as well as vehicle painting. These follow-up troops are responsible for cleaning up the entire landing site and building floating docks here to transport more supplies to the shore. "The carrier-based aircraft force is clearing the depth of the demon force about 100 kilometers away from us. We can''t keep up with their speed." The commander of the armored division depressedly opened the tablet computer fixed on his arm, and called out the land and sea joint operations. The command mobilization report, finally said. After finishing speaking, he followed Hedecathlon, walking deep and shallow to the end of the beach, stepping on the solid soil. Finally, I climbed up to the Hai Di Cannon of the sand dike, and then I saw that behind the sand dike, a whole piece of various tents had been erected. On the periphery of several oversized tents, there are high-power communication antennas like flagpoles, passing cars and passing soldiers vie on the muddy road, and the sound of horns one after another. "The army actually has some difficulties..." Seeing Heidi Cannon''s expression a bit lonely, the commander quickly reported some difficulties to the Norma Marshal, so that the Marshal of Norma could play some of his own roles. "Oh?" Sure enough, when he heard the word "difficulty", Heidi Cannon came and asked, "What kind of difficulties did you encounter? Tell me about it." "Because there are no satellites, the nearby matching maps are not well done. Although there are drones that are being corrected, the troops are still not familiar with the nearby terrain and landforms. This may be an important reason for the slow advancement of the troops." Hearing that it was the difficulty, the interest of Heidi Cannon was all gone. He can''t solve this problem, because he is not a drone, nor a satellite... "Okay, I see. I will apply for more drones and re-correct the nearby maps." Under the guidance of the guards in front, Heidi Cannon walked to the command tent that belonged to him, and saw the guards reach out and open them. He closed the curtain of the tent, and then he turned around and said. While talking, a huge shadow covered the entire landing field, everyone looked up, and then they saw the sky 6 floating battleship with the huge number 6 painted on its abdomen. The entire floating fleet has entered the landing field, and Ailan Hill has not wasted the time of the past six months. They have built more sky warships, which has expanded the size of the sky fleet a lot. The current Sky Fleet has 20 floating warships and 20 super fleets dedicated to transport aerospace ships. In order to facilitate management and not to put the eggs in the same basket, Chris divided the Sky Warship into two fleets, one is the first main fleet under the command of Wagron, and the other is based in Ailansi. Home fleet. The fleet that Wagron brought to another world had 15 warships and 15 transport ships, occupying three-quarters of the entire sky fleet. The remaining 5 sky warships and 5 special floating transport ships are temporarily assigned to the command of Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria as a local fleet. At this moment, the main fleet of 15 floating warships is slowly crossing the coastline. They will continue to advance eastward to cover the troops and serve as the air barrier for the entire landing force, staying here until 20 days later. "Presumably, Marshal Wagron sitting on it, at this moment, is also very boring." Heidi Cannon comforted himself for a while, turned and walked into his temporary headquarters. Chapter 686： There is an empire called Ailan Hill Human footprints, without magic, can already set foot on the moon near the ground with industry. The moon in this world is still a satellite of the magic continent. It revolves around Ailan Siris, but it is farther away and slightly larger in size. Of course, unlike the earth satellite moon in another space, there is a ruin on its back, a ruin belonging to the moonlight elves. Ailan Hill was preparing for the moon landing plan more than a year ago, and what they prepared was not the same inferior moon landing spacecraft as the American moon landing plan. In the vast space, on the star ring built by Ailan Hill, a huge factory built a huge spaceship under weightlessness. Said to be a spacecraft, in fact it is more like a super huge overall laboratory. A huge confined space, like an entire castle, is a real monster. The reason why it can be made so huge is because this world has various advantages that the earth civilization does not possess. Because it is manufactured in space, it does not need a complete flight power device, only some landing buffer devices. Because the return is not considered, there is only a relatively small return cabin, which can be detached and returned directly to the star ring, and the power plant is not complicated. In this way, the design cost of the entire lunar exploration spacecraft is actually very low, and the volume can be designed to be very large. Without the constraints of volume, the various compartments in the entire experimental spacecraft are abundant. It includes some laboratories, and enough fresh water and food. Even with these materials, living on the moon for a few months is not a problem at all. "You rushed back from the front in such a hurry, just to make such an unrealistic request to me?" Chris shook the glass in his hand and asked with a smile at Queen Andrea who was sitting in front of him. "For you, this may be just a trivial matter, but for our elves, it is a major event related to race development." Andrea has no appetite to taste the delicacies of the mountains and seas in front of him, calmly countering Reese begged: "Please think about it seriously..." "Impossible to think about it." Chris shook his head and rejected the request of the peerless beauty in front of him: "I''m sorry, I can''t make a joke with probably the vast land of the entire Ailan Hill Empire." "The previous lunar exploration robots brought back a lot of news. These are all secrets of Ailan Hill. But I can tell you some. We found a lot of magic spar deposits, enough to consume the magic spar in our hands. There is still some surplus after flipping through it." Chris took a sip of delicious fruit wine, **** benefits before his eyes: "There are countless iron ore, pyrite..." "We can all give these to Ailan Hill for free and indefinitely." Of course, what Queen Andrea does not want is the various minerals on the surface of the moon. What she wants is the remains of the elves on the moon. "Although you said that, those things were originally from Ailan Hill. This is not a charity from your elves." Chris shook his head and emphasized. He represents the interests of the Ailan Hill Empire. Since the moon is already in his own pocket, there is absolutely no reason to vomit it out. As for the relics of the elves, the elves can visit the Lunar History Museum when the time comes, but the ticket will be discounted. "We are already doing our best to integrate into Ailan Hill! Your Majesty! We endure the pollution and work hard to help restore the environment... If you still need us to bow down, I can declare abdication..." Andrea pressed on The hands on the slender and slippery thighs were clenched into fists, and he said word by word while biting his silver teeth. As she spoke, Andrea''s voice had begun to choke a bit. After all, she was a woman. When she lost the power of the powerful elves as a backing, even the tyrannical queen of the elves was just a woman. "..." Chris took a bite of beef without saying anything. His silence represents his persistence. In the face of national interests, a woman''s upset or tears are so trivial. "I heard that you are negotiating with the Dragon King, hoping to get the inheritance of space magic..." Andrea held back tears, suddenly changed the subject, and said a piece of news she had just learned recently. Of course Chris knew that Andrea had already known about the negotiation between him and the Dragon King, because the news itself had been deliberately leaked to the elves by ordering him to find opportunities. "I know you deliberately let me know about this matter." The queen Andrea was not in vain. She clearly knew that this matter was not instructed by Chris, the little cat of the elven spy system. Three or two, it is impossible to know such a secret thing. Therefore, it is possible for her to take the initiative in this matter. This is also one of the few bargaining chips that the elves can exchange with Ailan Hill. "Since you deliberately leaked this to me, it means that the negotiation between you and the Dragon King was not smooth, did it?" Andrea is worthy of being the Queen of the Elves. The other side of the pity is the thousand years of precipitation. Of tactics. She may be very young compared to the Dragon King, but compared to Chris, she is truly a conspiracy. As for whether she can be counted as Chris, that is determined by the strength behind her, not because she is stupid and sweet. Chris nodded, in fact, since he deliberately leaked the news to the elves, he had already prepared himself. The requirements of the Dragon Race are very high. As the longest-lived immortal in the world, the Dragon Emperor naturally understands the importance of space magic to Ailan Hill. Therefore, the Dragon King Albert proposed to control one third of the Demon Realm and share a lot of the latest technological research and other requirements of Ailan Hill. It''s just right that because these things didn''t go well, Chris took his idea to the side of the Elves. After all, the first people in the world to develop space magic were the moon elves who lived on the moon. Since the elves are descendants of the moon elves, they must have more or less their own research on space magic. Before, they didn''t dare to study this kind of magic blatantly, because they were afraid of the deterrence of the dragon clan. But now, the Dragon Race is not the only powerful force in this world. At least, there is now an empire called Ailan Hill! :. : Chapter 687： car Because of Ailan Hill, some things that can''t be mentioned on the table can now be used as bargaining chips, and can be used grandiosely. "That said, the elves are willing to take out the research results of your ancestors and exchange your Moon God Temple?" Chris finally stopped being silent, he raised his head and looked at the beautiful person on the opposite side with a smile. "Actually, before I came, I had already figured it out. For our elves, space magic may be just a study of magic, and for you Ailan Hill, it may be the key to discovering a new world." Andre Queen Ya finally picked up the knife and fork in her hand, and began to talk while cutting the beef in front of her. She finally recovered some initiative. This is good news for her and the elves behind her: "You can use it to reach far enough places... and those places you arrive will become Your territory!" "You''re right, this is indeed part of our plan." Chris nodded, generously admitting this inference. In fact, he did not admit that it was impossible for Andrea to give up this inference. After all, the Alanhill Empire had shown its extreme desire for territory from the very beginning of its birth. Expansion has always been the main theme of the Ailan Hill Empire, and its territorial area has far surpassed any empire, becoming an unprecedented behemoth on a magical continent. Now, this super empire has extended its hands to the universe. The establishment of the star ring and its desire for the moon can be seen by anyone who is not blind. And if someone said that the ambitions of the Ailan Hill Empire were only limited to the Moon and the Demon Realm, that would really be a big joke. Queen Andrea is not a fool. If she has such a powerful war technique as Ailan Hill and such an efficient ruling organization, she will also expand the territory of the Elves to every corner of the universe. However, Chris did not lose the initiative of this gossip, because this is not a formal negotiation, and he has a lot of cards that have not been revealed yet. "So, I''m waiting for you and Dragon King to compromise first." Chris chewed the meat in his mouth, as if Andrea and Dragon King Albert were already in his mouth. Like a piece of meat. "I can hold on for a long time." Her Majesty the Queen recovered her beauty, and put away the pitiful past, which was even more fascinating. "It''s okay, I''m very patient." Chris felt that Her Majesty was driving, but he had no evidence. So he stepped on the accelerator and went forward: "But if you are too reserved, you may let others get on the ground first." "Albert? He''s willing, would you like it?" Andrea was driving as expected, and was caught off guard when cornering. "Cough cough cough..." Chris choked on the contents of his mouth and coughed violently. Considering the sturdy body of Dragon King Albert, Chris feels that he can''t go down the road of no return in any way. He likes women, and he has proved this with three peerless beauties. Even if he likes men, it should be that kind of unrivaled little fresh meat, definitely not an old brawny man who is as rough as a washboard. With a cleverness, he pulled himself out of divergent thinking. Chris knew that his driving level was not as good as that of Andrea, a millennium-old fairy workplace beauty. So he could only bring the topic back to cover up his embarrassment of being overtaken by the curve: "If you are willing to take out the space magic, I can unilaterally give you a promise that the Moon Temple can become a special forbidden place." "A place that belongs only to the elves?" Queen Andrea''s eyes lit up, looking at Chris, waiting for the latter to give her a positive answer. "Yes, but it still belongs to Ailan Hill''s territory, but your elves have the permanent right to use..." Chris emphasized. "I need a protection." Andrea licked his lips, as if it were a successful kitten. "What guarantee?" Chris was disturbed by the way Andrea licked his tongue, staggered his eyes and asked. "Ilan Hill wants to use this as a dowry to marry the Elf Queen." Andrea raised his eyebrows and said that he wanted to marry Chris. "The bride price? You really haven''t studied the marriage customs of Serris less... Then you should also know that since there is a bride price, then there should be a dowry." Chris subjectively skipped the question that Her Majesty wants to marry him. This matter once again brought up the issue of benefits. As for the matter that he is going to marry the queen...Which man is willing to refuse, a beautiful woman who is all over the country and her own marriage? This kind of thing like a scumbag... is scumbag. Anyway, scumbag is always better than being surrounded by dozens of beauties and unwilling to admit that this is a harem novel... "What''s in the Moon God Temple? Can you tell me something in advance?" Since the conversation has reached this level, Her Majesty will not consider herself an outsider. Anyway, she also knew that the man in front of him, what was in his mind, or his ambition, had swelled to a level that made people feel scared. Since his journey is the sea of ??stars, how can anyone snoring on the side of the couch? Ailan Hill, who has begun an expedition to the Demon Realm, has a desire to control the entire Magic Continent. Isn''t it a day or two? So, whether its Greken or the new puppet empire, whether its the eternal empire, or the Norma empire...including the elves, the orcs, and even the dragons... how many of these forces are there Can it continue to drift outside of Ailan Hill''s rule? Thinking about it this way, perhaps the smartest is the dwarves. They can see clearly and see far, and they have integrated into the Ailan Hill Empire early, obviously they are more wiser than other races. "Corps... there are countless dried corpses." Chris revealed something insignificant to strengthen Her Majesty''s determination to surrender space magic: "Hundreds of them, the corpses of the Great Elf Mage ..." "It seems that you don''t just need space magic." Queen Andrea realized something, staring into Chris'' eyes and said. "Yes, I think, I still need a new seed of the tree of life." Chris nodded and admitted his thoughts. :. : Chapter 688： All thoughts To improve the living conditions of the moon and turn the moon into a new home suitable for humans to live in, the tree of life is an indispensable magical creation. Using it, the entire moon will be restored to a vibrant state, otherwise Ailan Hill will only get a huge desolate world that is not suitable for human habitation. This is also one of the reasons why Chris found Andrea and talked about the conditions of the Moon Temple. Otherwise, he would rather devour everything in the Moon Temple than share it with the elves. But now, the elves have made it clear that they are going to take the old way of the dwarves. Although they joined Alan Hill later than the dwarves, they bought one get one free with a beautiful majestythis can make Chris think about it. Up. If he can really get the allegiance of the elves, as Emperor Ailan Xier, he certainly does not recommend paying the price of a temple. In fact, if time is not urgent, Ailan Hill has other ways to obtain advanced magic techniques such as space magic-as long as the demons are destroyed, Chris may be able to master the space magic technologies mastered by the demons. Judging from the scale of the Eye of Magic, the demon, or the spatial magic technology mastered by the source of magic, may be better than the dragons mastered. However, it takes time to conquer the demons and a lot of time. Perhaps this time will be as long as a few months or even a year, if you want to fully find and absorb the devil''s space magic technology, it may be even longer. It is undoubtedly more efficient to get the completed space magic from the dragon clan, but the conditions of the dragon clan are also the highest. Albert proposed to require one-third of the demon world and many advanced technologies of Ailan Hill. This is obviously unrealistic. That''s why Chris took the second place and gave the elves a chance to offer treasures. Although the technology that the elves can provide may not be perfect, the winning conditions are relatively low. There is only one Moon Temple, and there is only one Moon Temple under the rule of Ailan Hill, which is obviously a condition that Chris can accept. "I don''t have time to wait for 30 years. The tree of life will begin to bear fruit after it has matured. If the elves are willing to come up with 5 fruits, I think the cooperation between us will be even more enjoyable..." Chris looked at the beautiful elves The queen said. He now has a feeling that he is the protagonist of the novel, so many influences will pay their respects, no matter how you look at it, it is a strong domineering style. It''s just that he also knows that this is the treatment only after the Ailan Hill Empire has shown extraordinary strength. When he was still the lord of Serris before, the elves wouldn''t even look at him directly. Chris is also very clear that as long as his empire is no longer strong, it will fall apart in an instant. "Yes, I can take out 5 fruits, and even more fruits... But my request is also very simple. The elves need advanced technology and there is room for peaceful development." Andrea felt, I should guarantee the living standards of my own people, so I put forward more requirements. "Under the rule of Ailan Hill, the elves will enjoy the rights enjoyed by all citizens, and of course they must perform corresponding obligations." Chris gave his promise. As for the corresponding technology, Chris doesn''t mind providing some outdated technology to these natives. After all, after mastering nuclear fusion technology, it is not a particularly distressing thing to hand over the skills of drilling wood for fire. "I want some of the royal family properties of Ailan Hill, isn''t that too much? These properties are handed over to the elves to ensure that our race can continue." "In fact, by virtue of your ability to communicate with plants, you can guarantee the continuation of your race in the future." Chris said with a smile: "But I can provide some help. What do you want? Food industry? Cosmetics? You can talk about it all." The translation of this sentence means that all these I am willing to give can be discussed, but those that I have not said can not be discussed... There are too many royal industries, including military industry and aerospace. If the elves want to intervene in core technology, Chris will certainly refuse without hesitation. "This needs professional people to talk about." Andrea finally got the Moon Temple she wanted, in a good mood, chewing the food in her mouth, while trying to maintain her elegance, said. A meal is naturally a joy for the guests and hosts, but after sending away the "future imperial concubine", Chris immediately turned his head and told Luther who followed behind him: "The elves must be in the Moon Temple. What secret is there? For this secret, Andrea even surrendered to me, which shows that the Moon Temple is very important." "Then we...Should we refuse the terms of the Elves, and drag on in the subsequent negotiations...?" Luther lowered his head and asked softly. "Astronauts who went to investigate in the Temple of the Moon, is the message passed back absolute?" Chris did not answer Luther, but asked another question. Luther quickly replied: "Our people have experimented. There is a magic seal at the entrance of the Moon Temple. The blood contract magic of the moon elves should be used. If we don''t destroy the gate, we can''t get in." "What if we destroy the gate?" Chris frowned. He wanted to know why the elves were so determined to take back the Moon Temple, so he wanted to use his brains before returning the Moon Temple. "The entire Moon Temple has been there for tens of thousands of years... if it is rashly blasted or taken other measures, it is easy to collapse and damage it directly. At that time, I am afraid that nothing will be obtained." Luther explained. It seems that this method seems to be unworkable. If it is handed over to the elves as a ruin, it is estimated that Andrea will not willingly hand over the space technology he has mastered. "Then find a way to figure out what those elves want to find in the Moon God Temple! They definitely don''t want a palace that has been abandoned for ten thousand years. What they want must be something inside!" Chris analyzed Tao. "Before you figure it out, try to delay the negotiation, find some differences and persevere, but don''t talk about it." As he walked back to his palace, Chris told Luther. Luther nodded slightly and replied: "Yes, your majesty, I will arrange it. Do you want to leak the news of the negotiation with the elves to the Dragon King?" "No, if the dragons put pressure on the elves, things will be complicated." Chris waved his hand and rejected Luther''s suggestion. Chapter 689： The Dragon Kings Countermeasures The latest website: General Kajalk, dressed in golden armor, stood in front of the Dragon King Albert, and said anxiously: "Your Majesty! Humans are leaving us aside and corrupting our will with procrastination!" Adair of the other dragon clan is also very anxious. After all, the entire Demon Realm now seems to be a huge cake. Who can get the amount depends entirely on the recent important negotiation. "Now Ailan Hill has the initiative, so we can only pretend to be dumb and wait for them to come up." Dragon Emperor Albert said helplessly. Although he is an old fried dough stick, an old thief who has lived for thousands of years, he has not had much time to face this situation. Dragons have always been at the top of the food chain, and they have hardly been at a disadvantage when facing any opponent. This passive feeling makes Albert a little strange. He lacks experience in this area and has not dealt with this situation, so he must also think about it. "But if the night elves intervene in it? Aren''t we going to fight?" General Kajalk asked unwillingly. If the elves reach an agreement with Ailanhir first and provide Ailanhir space magic technology, the situation on the dragon side will be very embarrassing. The rising Ailanhir will have no place to rely on the dragons, but the dragons have to rely entirely on the breath of the Ailanshir Empire to survive. "If the elves are mixed in, what Andrea wants to exchange is not the devil, but the moon." The intelligence work of the dragons is not bad, and they have mastered many secrets of the elves. Adair was in charge of this matter, so he reacted immediately. "Chris is a wise king. How could he exchange the moon at his door for a Demon Realm far away in the sky? No matter how big the Demon Realm is, it is a world that can only rely on a space portal to connect, but the moon, that It''s really hanging on the top of your head!" Dragon Emperor Albert shook his head, denying this guess. In his opinion, no matter how important the Demon Realm is, there can be no more important Moon in the Magic Continent. It is also impossible for Chris to give up the closer and more important moon in order to control the demon world. "Then, your Majesty Dragon King, what if the elves exchange other things? For example, the Moon Temple..." Adair thought of another possibility. "..." The Dragon King Albert was silent for a moment, then looked at Adair who asked the question: "If the elves only want the Moon Temple, are they too purposeful?" Even when he heard about this possibility, he was a little suspicious. The little fox in Ailan Hill, Chris, could not think about why the elves would use space magic to exchange an abandoned temple ten thousand years ago. . "If Andrea really exchanged this way, it means that the Moon Elves left some very important things in the Moon Temple...As long as they get that thing, the Elves may improve their strength!" The Dragon King finished. After that, he withdrew his gaze from Adair: "At that time, things will become much more interesting." "After taking back the powerful treasures left by their ancestors, how could the elves succumb to others? They will immediately ask Ailan Hill to settle their old accounts, and at this time, the attitude of the dragons is very important." At this point, the Dragon Sovereign had just stretched out his slightly solemn expression. As long as there are differences between the elves and humans, the dragons may profit from it. Even if Ailan Hill cannot be completely suppressed and a situation where the Three Kingdoms stand together, it is acceptable to the Dragon Clan. He was also unwilling to succumb to others and become a vassal of Ailan Hill. As tyrannical as a dragon, the vassal under the banner of the Ailan Hill Empire was indeed too aggrieved. At that time, with the constraints of the elves, he could also regain the initiative over Ailan Hill. Obviously, this ending is also beneficial to the dragons. The big deal, he teamed up with Ailan Hill to knock down the arrogance of the powerful elves. Thinking of this, it seemed that it was more in the interest of the Dragon Clan to allow the Elves to get the Temple of the Moon. Because compared to one-third of the Demon Realm, Albert prefers to add a future variable. "Kajalke! You will continue to negotiate with the group of Ellen Hill guys on behalf of me tomorrow, don''t back down, continue to insist on our requirements!" "You mean, including one-third of the Demon Realm territory, nuclear weapons related technical knowledge, and more than 1,000 sets of modern production machine tools we need... 2 million magic **** of knowledge... We will not give in to any of these things? "Kajarke was a little unbelievable. Before, when they made these requests, they opened their mouths with the lion in their arms, turned back to Alan Hill to bargain, and the Dragons gave up some of the requests appropriately. It''s alright now, Dragon Emperor Albert doesn''t seem to be going to give in, but intends to use these harsh conditions to fight Ailan Hill to the end. "But, your Majesty, what if the elves have no space magic related technology?" Adair frowned and continued to ask. "How is it possible? Replaced by you, do you think you were so honest back then that you didn''t want to leave yourself at all?" Dragon King Albert shook his head and said, "The elves back then will definitely leave some space. Magic technology! There is no doubt about this!" "Of course, if they are really stupid and don''t leave some space for themselves with magic skills, then things will be easy. Since the Elves don''t have it, Ailan Hill wants it, so they can only ask our Dragons to get them. "The Dragon Emperor Albert said slightly. If the elves really didn''t have any back-ups 10,000 years ago, then in this situation, the dragons have become the only choice for Ailan Hill to stably obtain space magic. The chance of grabbing technology from the Mozu is too great, and the success rate is also low, and it is possible that you will not get anything in the end. That being the case, if you don''t speak loudly at this time, when should you wait? Dragon King Albert found that no matter what, this incident seemed to be an opportunity for the Dragon Clan, so he planned to make good use of this opportunity. "I understand! Your Majesty the Dragon King! Tomorrow''s negotiations, I will not give way and stick to our requirements." Kajalke agreed. "Also, for tomorrow''s negotiation, you help me ask, how is the war in the demon world going on? See if everything goes smoothly." The Dragon Sovereign stood up, stretched his waist and said: "Let Brooke keep an eye on it. , Don''t let our dragon armor be elite, what''s wrong." "Yes!" the two generals replied in unison. Latest URL: Chapter 690： Ruins One On the west coast of the Pan-Continent of the Devil, in the landing field of the Ailan Hill Expeditionary Force, a huge floating castle is slowly sitting on the address that has been chosen. Ailan Hill didn''t have time to waste on things like building a port. They directly found a city, expropriated the land, and then transformed the whole into a floating castle, which sank in the place where they wanted to build the port. After the castle sinks, the engineering team will fill in enough cement nearby to transform it into a breakwater and eventually form a huge artificial port. All construction is proceeding in an orderly manner, and Ailan Hill''s follow-up troops are also orderly on the beach. Countless materials have been transported to the corresponding locations, and Ailan Hill''s ground forces have begun to expand and advance, and the surrounding land has been assigned to Ailan Hill''s great rule. In order to prove himself, Heidi Cannon had personally led the 1st Panzer Division to advance 400 kilometers eastward. In the process, his troops only found villages destroyed by bombers, and some demon ruins that had long been abandoned. The Air Forces report shows that demonic civilians are also constantly retreating. As long as the ground forces advance faster, they may catch up with the chaotic eastward retreat teams. The troops advancing north found some dens of devil dogs. The subsequent attacks destroyed these hidden dangers, and their advancement became smoother. At the same time, the Ailan Hill troops expanding southward were like no one. In four days, they only found some demon villages. The demons in them had no combat effectiveness. They only resisted symbolically. Was completely annihilated. In the core area of ??the entire occupied area, seven or eight airports are being built together, and the airport is also under construction. This makes the battlefield more like a large construction site, rather than a real battle area. Even some hard-to-do scientific expedition teams have arrived. They are wandering through the crevices of the army, with the purpose of exploring the entire Demon Realm, whether there are any good things worthy of their investment. Computer::/ Now Ailan Hill controls a semi-circular landing field with a radius of about 400 kilometers. Around this landing field, there is no suspicious sign of the demon''s counterattack. All kinds of news have confirmed that the devil seems to have no power to fight back. They are shrinking their forces, even giving up a large area for this. Hastily pushed his headquarters from Angshire to the just-named Demon World Pan-Continent Port "Stofer". General Medias was staring at the less detailed map in front of him, thinking about the direction of the subsequent offensive. In fact, because of the detection radius, the b-52 reconnaissance function of the forward airport has not yet reached the search limit, and it is almost the area currently controlled by Ailan Hill. Beyond this edge, Ailan Hill''s combat troops didn''t even have a decent combat map, let alone come up with a feasible combat plan. Many troops can only rely on rough hand-drawn maps provided by reconnaissance troops to draw up temporary combat plans. The whole process is about the same as the troops during World War II. Losing the advantage in information and lack of effective air support, Ailan Hill''s ground forces also had to slow down the pace of advancement, and fight as steadily as possible. After all, they are also worried that the demon forces will suddenly counterattack, and fierce fighting that exceeds the ammunition carried in local areas will break out. "At the very edge of the map, we have determined the location of the demon city we destroyed before. Here." A staff officer pointed his finger on a detailed map drawn earlier. This location is the location detected by the previous b-52 reconnaissance aircraft, with detailed markings, as well as photos as an aid to judgment. "Do you know what this place is called?" Midas looked at the demon city that basically ceased to exist, and asked his adjutant. The adjutant shook his head: "What the devil is called here, we don''t know yet... Under normal circumstances, when we are drawing up a battle plan, we call the ruins of the city No. 1 Ruins." This is the first demon city they found after they came to the devil world. It was also the first city in the Demon World destroyed by Ailan Hill using nuclear weapons. "The devil''s corpse nearby has decomposed into a disastrous state, and the radiation dose has been reduced to a safe threshold. However, we are worried about the plague and malaria, so we did not allow the combat troops to enter." The adjutant drew a rough outline around the huge destroyed city. In the area, the opening report. Judging from the scale of this city alone, it is almost the size of a medium-sized Ailan Hill city. If it is placed in a backward place, it is also a large-scale giant city. But now it was in ruins, and there were corpses everywhere inside and outside, rotting and stinking corpses. The devil doesn''t have the energy and time to clean up these broken walls, so here is more shocking than Bellevue. Thousands of corpses of devil dogs fell on the burning plains, carnivorous birds of the devil circling everywhere, and the howling of unknown creatures everywhere. On the collapsed magic tower, you can also vaguely see some devil''s inscriptions, and the corpse burned to black coal still looks like it was when it was struggling. Wearing protective clothing all over, the Ailan Hill three-defense engineering unit with a camera in his hand had just entered this deadly land, when the apocalyptic **** in front of him was so disgusting that his stomach was surging. They saw an abandoned tent area on the edge of the city. Inside were the wounded who did not die immediately from the nuclear explosion. They were abandoned in these tents and waited to die. Some people tried to climb out of the tent, but they were only half-length before they died. Exposed outside the tent. The armors of some demon soldiers were glued to the rotting corpses, and some demon civilians were even more horrible than the beggars of Ailan Hill in ragged clothes. The cameras and camcorders carried by the three defense engineers faithfully recorded all this. A few dozen days ago, this was a prosperous demon city, but now it is like a ghost domain, leaving only countless corpses. "Our engineers dare not take off their protective clothing, otherwise it is estimated that the smell will kill them there. The whole city can no longer be used, maybe it is more appropriate to let it fend for itself." After the adjutant said, he looked towards Medias, waiting for the old general to say something. The old general looked at the photos sent back from the scene, and his face was full of disgust. He is a general, but he is not a person who can smile at the sea of ??blood and the devil, he must be mentally abnormal. Chapter 691： standard "First of all, the most important point is to allow the engineering unit to establish a field airport as soon as possible. Only relying on naval carrier-based aircraft and fighter jets carried by the Sky Fleet, our Air Force fighters are still too few." Medias from the map Shang retracted his gaze, and ordered. No one can command the battle with a black eye and ascertain the terrain around him as much as possible, so that he can better configure his forces and deploy the follow-up troops reasonably. At least, he needs to know in which direction the demon is in the nearby city, and where his troops should focus on attacking. Blind advancement does not matter in a short period of time, but considering the long-term perspective, it is still too passive. "The plane that took off from the Sky Fleet is trying to find a follow-up Demon City. We launched 3 satellites, but they are all satellites that maintain communication and information transmission..." The adjutant pointed to other reports and said to Midas . "How come they are all communication satellites?" Medias asked unhappyly. If he now has three exploration satellites in his hand, at least he can figure out this place in front of his house. "I also asked about this, because it was not confirmed before that we can immediately gain a foothold in the demon world, so we prepared satellites to support combat. Moreover, because the troops are spreading more and more open, relying on communication rockets is not a solution. , So communication satellites are still very important." The adjutant explained. "Well, it''s really important to keep communication." Mideas weighed it up, and still felt that it was more important to be able to keep communication and to control each unit. So he stopped talking about the reconnaissance satellites, changed the subject and continued to ask: "What was the result of the reconnaissance?" "The roads in the Demon World are in general condition. Except for some roads, the reconnaissance plane can''t reverse the reconnaissance along the railway and other ground reference objects, so we only found a demon city for the time being." The adjutant hurriedly replied, "This city. The coordinates of is still being calculated. It is estimated that within a day, accurate geographic coordinates can be obtained, which is sufficient to guide nuclear bombs to attack." Mobile terminal:: "Don''t attack with nuclear weapons... and then dismantle it. I think it''s a bit too wasteful." Medias said, holding his chin, "Probably where is it?" "Probably at this location." The adjutant picked up the pencil on the side and clicked on the edge of the blank map, roughly marking a location. "Immediately send a telegram to Marshal Wagron and submit my opinion to him." Midias looked at the location of the city and told his adjutant: "For now, don''t use nuclear weapons to attack the devil''s city, otherwise it will It will have a negative impact on our subsequent occupation." "Then...isn''t the bombing of the Air Force cancelled?" the adjutant asked in a low voice. "Bombing? The bombing doesn''t need to be canceled, just let them reduce the use of cluster bombs, and don''t cause trouble for our ground forces." Midas waved his hand and replied. Computer::/ He is not a good man and believer, naturally he will not have the slightest sympathy for the devil. He just didn''t want his troops to encounter the rotting and foul-smelling cemetery frequently during the advancement process, which would affect the combat mood of the troops. ... Wagron leaned on his position, and was also looking at the demon city destroyed by the nuclear bomb. He also felt that these pictures were too disgusting, but he also did not arouse any overflow of sympathy. Hate this kind of thing, naturally needs revenge to vent. Since the devil had committed a tragic massacre on the Magic Continent, no wonder others used more **** and cruel methods to respond. I would like to mention one hundred thousand tigers and wolves brigade, the prancing horse and the sword into Tokyo, fortunately, I can use the simplest vocabulary to describe the most exciting mood. The focus is on the "tiger wolf", the "running horse", and the "raising the sword"! These few words accurately show the attitude of the author, showing the kind of pleasure in the killing. The current Wagron naturally hoped that his troops would prance horses and swords and become a true tiger-wolf division. As for justice or morality, this is not something he needs to consider. What he has to consider is only the opinion of the emperor, because in his opinion, the opinion of the emperor truly represents the attitude of the entire empire. "Marshal! The fleet steering has been completed! We are advancing at the slowest cruising speed!" The adjutant stood a few steps away from Wagron, looking at Wagron sitting in the first position, and saluting loudly. A few minutes ago, Wagron ordered the fleet to turn. The entire sky fleet of 15 floating warships slowly turned around in the sky, and pointed their bow in the direction where the demon city was found. "All the electromagnetic cannons are loaded... ready to attack..." Wagron swiped on the tablet, put away the horrible photos, and gave firm orders with a deep voice. "Electromagnetic gun loading!" The weapon controller stood in his position with his hands behind his back, repeating the marshal''s command loudly with his chin held high. In front of him, several officers sitting in front of the console gave the same order almost at the same time. The huge mechanical arm suddenly began to move, grabbing the electromagnetic cannonball pushed to the position by the elevator to the corresponding position, and then the entire barrel was closed, and the sealing device sprayed white gas on all sides. On the outer side of the battleship, the turrets of the magical conductive magnetic guns seemed to be suddenly alive, and they pointed more energetically to the position where they were aiming. On the battleship deck directly above, the red safety indicator light began to flash, and the safety prompt to inform personnel to avoid was played repeatedly. The hatches were closed tightly, and the rows of warships were slightly staggered from each other, forming an oblique "one" formation. In the next second, after the weapon officers command, dozens of magic guns on the entire battleship burst into light, and a row of shells rushing like thunder disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant. . "The first shelling is over!" Seeing the feedback on the computer screen, the commander reported loudly. Along with the airtight cabin, the sealing device began to release pressure, and the mechanical arm moved flexibly to install a new electromagnetic track to a predetermined position. "Very well, prepare for the second round of shelling." Wagron commanded expressionlessly, "Stop after the third round of shelling, and let the reconnaissance plane transmit the shelling effect back." "Yes! The loading begins!" The officer who received the command turned around and held his head up to convey the fleet commander''s request. Everything is like machinery, standard and precise. Chapter 692： What can we do A demon city hundreds of kilometers away has not yet been filled with the smoke of war. The demonic civilians here are living a seemingly peaceful life. As long as enough armor weapons are forged for the front line every day, they can get corresponding food rations. This is a city that specializes in forging armor for demons. There are towering chimneys and huge forges everywhere. The children oiled and waxed the forged armor, and the female devil with blue face and fangs specially repaired the armor for the devil. There are also fun-seeking places opened by succubus on the street, as well as some restaurant facilities dedicated to high-level demons. In short, this city is not an advanced and prosperous city, everything here is primitive, and the economy is still stuck in the ancient rationing system. Every inch of vegetation here is still rough and unrestrained. It is such a metallurgical city, a huge backward metallurgical forging workshop, but without the knowledge of the demonic civilians serving the war, it has become a true frontline city. Under the tallest magic tower in the entire city, a demon officer pressed his long sword on his waist and walked quickly to the more powerful demon general. He lowered his voice and reported the news he had just received: "My lord, the frontline troops. collapsed." "The army of more than 1 million, just a few days ago, it collapsed?" The bearded demon general frowned and asked in disbelief, "Is the news accurate?" "Accurate. The great source of magic is shrinking forces, and His Majesty is nowhere to be found. About 400 lit away from us, the enemys combat troops have been discovered." The officer said anxiously. "Is it so close?" When the demon general led by the news heard the news, his face changed drastically: "How many soldiers are there in the city to fight?" "My lord, the main force has long been transferred, you know." The officer replied with a look of embarrassment: "There are only 3000 city guards, and some young men who can fight can be temporarily recruited. More than 10,000 people." Originally, based on the size of the city, it was not a problem to mobilize 200,000 troops. But in previous wars, troops have been drawn from here too many times, and now there are only so many young men left. Those young demon children become stronger senior demons when they grow up. They are not as powerful as demon dogs now. They cannot be armored and have little magic power. Even if they are on the battlefield, they are no different from giving away for nothing. "Where are the giants and the quadruped gorillas? The small tribes around them..." the demon leader headed unwillingly continued to ask. "A few days ago, they had already left their original territory... Those inferior creatures were directly dispatched by the will of the great source of magic..." The young officer looked anxiously at the two flying in the sky in the distance. Little Black Point said nervously. Before they had sent the only two dragons to intercept those **** enemies, but when the dragons flew to the highest place they could fly, they found out that they were thousands of meters away from these **** enemy aircraft. Height difference. Because this is not a major military town at all, naturally there is no such novelty as Demon fighters, so they can''t intercept those Ailan Hill reconnaissance planes, and they can''t even interfere with the other party to let the enemy leave. "Assemble enough manpower as soon as possible...At least we should stay here and wait for reinforcements..." The demon general at the head made his own decision, but before he could finish his words, he heard an earth-shattering explosion. Resounded through the clouds. I don''t know why, a huge forge in the distance exploded, and the towering chimney beside it suddenly broke and fell to the other side of the street. The fire spread immediately, and thick smoke billowed to the white clouds in the sky. The tranquility was broken in an instant, and there were cries like nothing in the city. "What...what''s wrong?" The young officer who was scared by the explosion turned his head back, and just wanted to see what was going on, he was overthrown by the second tragic explosion. The huge shock wave and the trembling earth in disguise proved how terrifying the explosion is. Before the people around could react, the surrounding buildings were all affected, and they collapsed and shattered in an instant. The explosion sounded one after another, one after another, the demons that had not yet been figured out, and even the city''s defensive magic circle did not have time to rise. The shells of the magic conductive magnetic cannon leaped over a long distance of hundreds of kilometers in only a few seconds, and directly hit the inside of the fragile demon city, bursting with powerful destructive power. The buildings that were easily destroyed by these shells collapsed and exploded, and the entire city instantly became a Shura Field. Before it had time to arm the city head, the fragile city wall collapsed under the ravages of two electromagnetic cannon shells. Seeing, those heavy city walls engraved with magical inscriptions instantly turned into pieces of broken bricks and shattered tiles, and there was no sign of fortifications left at all. After a long while, the leading demon general struggled to stand up from the dusty ground, slapping the dirt on his body while looking at the small-scale city he was responsible for. The streets that were once covered with burning dust have now changed their appearance, and familiar buildings no longer exist. The streets and alleys were full of children and women crying and looking for their relatives, friends and family, and the surrounding walls were covered with black liquid. "Quick...Go quickly...Go and raise the defensive magic circle..." The young officer was pulled up from the ground, and the demon general shouted hysterically. Before the poor young officer could answer, the second round of explosions followed. Without the slightest pause, the second round of shelling was densely packed, renovating the devil city that was already ill-formed. "The enemy... Where is the enemy? Let the troops fight back... Let the troops fight back!" Looking at the exploding street in the distance, the voice of the demon general was full of tremors. There are magical cannons on his city, and he still has thousands of soldiers who can fight... But now he can''t even find his enemies, he can only watch the city he is in charge of commanding, being blown into ruined walls. . "Big... Your lord..." The demon officer who staggered and was pulled up from the ground was already crying as he spoke, and shouted loudly: "This is not...this is not the strength we can resist..." "Then what can we do? Give up our faith?" The demon general drew his long sword from his waist, pointed it at the sky, and commanded with a hoarse voice: "Prepare for war! Prepare for war!" Chapter 693： Ruined city When a company commander of the 2nd Heavy Armored Infantry Regiment heading south held up his binoculars and looked at the enemy city with thick smoke in the distance, the expression on his face was full of helplessness. They have been maintaining a very high moving speed all the way, and in fact they have already drove the tracked armored vehicles distributed to them out of the smell of drag racing. But they were still slow. The various targets they encountered along the way were almost destroyed by naval aviation. Because of the geography, if Army aviation wants to fly to the edge of the front line, it basically needs air refueling. This is an extremely expensive option. Therefore, most of Ailan Hill''s front-line support in the Demon World is using naval aviation to make up a temporary replacement. After all, if you use Army aircraft to fly to this place, you will almost return home due to lack of fuel. Naval aviation can hover for a while to support the Armys operations because the airport is not far away on the sea. As a result, helping in combat became a business rob. These naval aviation soldiers destroyed all kinds of suspicious targets. Sometimes, even a rabbit that could run was not let go. Besides, the rabbits of the Demon Realm are not ordinary rabbits. They should be killed, or they must be killed. "There may be demon troops in this city, don''t take it lightly! The battle formation is advancing!" The company commander beckoned behind him, and one after another armored vehicles drove out of the bushes. Following on either side of these armored vehicles were all-armed Allenhill heavy-armored grenadiers. They have well-equipped weapons and adequate supplies. A temporary comprehensive ammunition supply base has just been established a few kilometers behind them. "Armored vehicles are supporting on the periphery! Artillery troops set up mortars on the high ground over there! Prepare for air defense, maybe there will be magic dragons..." As they walked forward, these heavy armored grenadiers dispersed. formation. Holding a heavy large-caliber assault rifle, the heavy armored grenadier approached the collapsed city step by step, and finally boarded the empty city. In the city, you can also hear the uncontrollable blasting sound, the magic spar supplied to the forge, and the storage warehouses for many magic guided artillery shells, all of which were blasted under the burning of the fire, not in a short time. Stop it. On the street, the corpses of the devil lay all over the street. Most of them were in ragged clothes. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as unclothed. In addition to supplying their own troops with war supplies, these demons are actually not rich in other living supplies. Their lives are monotonous and boring, and their economic activities are almost zero. If they do not invade other worlds, they themselves will be destroyed by this primitive and inefficient economic model. Now, the soldiers who were victorious in all battles have been wiped out on the front line, and the remaining remnants and defeated generals, only the current ruin is shown to the conquerors. "No resistance was found..." A soldier held the weapon in his hand and reported everything he saw through the intercom. He stepped forward on the rubble step by step, watching the black blood soak the dirt beside his feet. "Be careful! Shelling can''t destroy all the demons... They must be hiding in the corner, waiting for us to approach, and then attack us!" In the headset, the company commander cautiously reminded every soldier. As a result, everyone took their weapons more seriously. The muzzle of the black hole pointed at the ruined walls, and everyone was trying their best to find a bunker that could immediately hide in and counterattack. "Ah!" A rough shout attracted the attention of several Ailan Hill grenadiers around. They immediately pointed their guns in the direction of the sound, and then they saw a demon woman with an open breast, brandishing a wooden stick, and rushing out of the ruins where she was hiding. "Suddenly!" A short shot, in front of the smoking muzzle, the demon woman collapsed, and the black blood even splashed on the wall next to it. The soldier who opened the fire looked down at the demon woman who was almost the same size as the strongest man in mankind with lingering fear, and was too scared to speak by the terrifying look. He hasn''t dared to show up until now. There is such an ugly female in this world. Even from the analysis of her appearance, the devil seems to be an existence that must be purified. "This is a civilian? This is stronger than the soldiers of the Southern Kingdom..." Another soldier looked down at a drop of black blood on his shoe, swallowed and said. This sentence immediately aroused the approval of the people around, and they were unwilling to admit that this kind of strong female monster had anything to do with harmless civilians. "Regardless of those, as long as these demons resist, follow the enemy''s response!" The squad leader walked by with his weapon, and did not even glance at the fallen demon''s corpse. He ordered: "Go ahead! Don''t waste time!" Hearing his order, everyone continued to advance with their weapons. They saw more corpses, saw roads blocked by collapsed buildings, and saw various rough armors discarded at will. These armors are all made by simple smelting, and they are not as good as those made by Ailan Hill''s exquisite metallurgical technology. But when this kind of tatters reaches a certain level, it will inevitably be a little shocked. When some Airanhill heavy-armored grenadiers saw hundreds of such tattered armors in the abandoned warehouse, they knew that they seemed to be true, and they had laid down an ordnance city where the demon produced armor. "It seems that most demons should have escaped before we came." Looking at the supplies in front of him, a platoon leader said unwillingly. "If we speed up to catch up, we may intercept these civilians who don''t have much speed." A soldier also unwillingly suggested. "What''s the use of catching up? Most of them are civilians. If they surrender, we will be more troublesome." The platoon leader looked at the size of the city and said very depressed. Now, the high-ranking generals want to capture some serious surrender demons and prepare to establish themselves as a more just party morally. But the grassroots officers and soldiers do not want to capture too many prisoners, after all, these prisoners will affect the advancement speed of the troops. Moreover, such a large-scale prisoner will also cause security risks. Compared to catching the civilian prisoners, it was obviously more exciting to find the main force of the devil to fight. Now that they have occupied this place, just wait for a higher order to come. After all, they were the first troops to occupy a demon city, and the credit, no matter how you looked at it, was no small amount. Chapter 694： holiday In the large and spacious office, the commander-in-chief of the Ailan Hill 1st Army Group Walter was approving various documents in front of him. As a real feudal official, he is now in charge of hundreds of thousands of his own army group, as well as many lands where these hundreds of thousands are stationed. Although the war of the Magic Continent against the invasion of the devil has basically ended, the areas controlled by Ailan Hill have not been restored immediately and are still under war control. The person in charge of management is the commander-in-chief of the various armies, almost the same as those who held military and political power in the Tang Dynasty. As an empire in the true sense, the Allanhill Empire established by Chris actually has many imperfections in the management system. He just built a structure and filled some modern departments into this structure. The entire empire is still an empire, and all the ministers are just his servants. The entire empire can of course operate efficiently when the emperor is wise and martial, but this empire is still a one-person empire in some details and parts. "4000 people will return to the province of Veronsa by plane... The remaining 16000 people will return home by train... They will rest in their hometown for 3 months." This is an order for the movement of troops. According to this order, This month, another 20,000 people will leave the military garrison and return to their hometown for paid holidays. In the past six months, General Walter has approved seven similar documents and approved 150,000 people from the First Army Group to rest and return to their hometowns. Now the entire group army is now unable to mobilize as it did in the previous state of combat readiness, and rush to fight at long distances. As a former elite of the empire, the 1st Army Group is now in a state of semi-combat readiness. After half a year of long reorganization, the current strength of the First Army Group has been strictly reduced to 300,000. Depending on the situation, there may be thousands of people floating up and down, but the overall combat strength is 300,000. . Also reorganized, there are all other army groups. These army groups include the Northwest Front Armys 1st, 7th, and 9th Army Groups; the Southwest Front Armys 2nd, 3rd, and 8th Army Groups; the Southeast Front Armys 3rd Army Group; and the Eastern Frontier of the Mainland The 4th and 15th Army Groups under the Front Army; the First Army Group under the Local Central Front Army. The third army group that originally existed, that is, the security front in the occupied area, was included in the disarmament sequence along with the second army group designation that had been cancelled. Therefore, the current establishment of the Ailan Hill regular army has returned to the size of 15 group army groups and 4.5 million regular army. This time the abolished troops have become the largest in history since the rise of Ailan Hill. There are 15 group army groups that have been downsized, and the original huge establishment of 400,000 or even 500,000 has been reduced to 300,000. The three security group army groups that had the largest number of them, and the security forces totaling more than 2 million, were all directly abolished, and all the mobilized reserve personnel returned to their hometowns to return to their normal lives. The existing group army structure, that is, the troop structure of Ailan Hill''s main 15 group army groups remains unchanged, but the combat troops under its jurisdiction are in rotation, and only one-third of the troops can enter the state of combat at any time. The remaining two-thirds of the troops only retain the combat force structure, and their subordinate personnel are eligible to return to their hometowns in accordance with the drawing of lots. Every month, at least 20,000 people are allowed to leave the team. Executing this order is a frustrating process. All senior generals can only watch their troops from the first episode of combat readiness state of being strong and powerful, to the third level of combat readiness on duty when they go to the building. Except for a few main forces, most of the remaining forces have only the command headquarters and some personnel on duty are still there. Of the 300,000 army, 150,000 people are either on vacation at their homes or on their way home. "Next month, another 20,000 people will be allowed to leave... But the good news is that the first 30,000 people who took the holiday are estimated to have returned..." Walter murmured to himself in this command of the General Headquarters. Signed his name. Then he heard a knock on the door, and after an order to come in, he saw his adjutant walking into his office with a document. "Your Excellency! The order just sent by the General Staff... The selection mechanism for the demon world has been relaxed. We will select 5,000 qualified soldiers in combat readiness within 72 hours after receiving this order. Serris stands by." As soon as he entered the door, the adjutant explained his intentions. Walter frowned. He was worried that the sudden increase in the Demon World at this time was because the war was not going well. However, the adjutant quickly dispelled this doubt: "The message said that the increase in troops was due to the growing size of the occupied area, and the fighting went very smoothly. The interviews on the TV station and the speeches of His Majesty also celebrated the victory. content." The sensitive Walter breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that his emperor was not a fool. If the front line is not going well, it is definitely not something to recruit troops to deal with in the demon world. How can there be disbanding 5 million unused troops at home, and then letting the folly of the tight front-line war decide? Besides, if you randomly dispatch a front army to the Demon Realm and cancel vacations, you can instantly increase the frontline combat force by 900,000, and you don''t need to make such a small fuss. In fact, the expeditionary army has indeed thought about directly transferring a group army or the entire front army to the Demon Realm. However, there are many problems with this kind of scheduling, and in the end, it can only start anew and let things go unnoticed. After all, if any combat unit is transferred in the past, it will arouse dissatisfaction with other combat units, and it can only supplement the existing Demon Expeditionary Force, which is a fair and just performance. In any case, the current Walter, at the administrative level, is half a level higher than Medias. If the commander of the group army at his level is transferred to the demon world, the ownership of the command will be changed again. . "This matter is up to you... According to the requirements of the order, the personnel will be selected as soon as possible... Since the conditions have been relaxed, ask the crazy people who always come to submit applications and see if they are willing to go... " Walter thought for a while and ordered. Although he was unwilling to let the elites of the hundred warriors leave, since the Demon Realm had really relaxed the requirements now, it would be unrealistic to want to keep people anymore. After all, it is not a day or two for these ace tankers and fighter pilots to go to the Demon World to continue fighting. Chapter 695： quasi- "Let''s draw lots!" The same thing happened in the command of the 2nd Army Group under the command of General Lester. The young commander of the Legion, who was a little envious, was sitting in his seat at this moment, staring at the order from Serris: "Draw! No one complains! Let those lunatics draw by themselves! Just go, no one who can''t get a complaint!" "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood up and saluted immediately, and ordered with his chin open. He is even three years older than Lester. From such a wonderful age structure, one can also see the rapid rise of Ailan Hill. In fact, many department leaders in Ailan Hill are very young, some are even in their early 20s. These people had barely graduated from Serris''s first training institutions, but over time, they have become a key pillar of the entire empire''s operation. "Sign the lunatics to participate and let them do it by themselves! To avoid problems, they yelled that we are doing tricks." Taking into account the emotional problems in the military, Lester added. Anyway, he also knows that his troops will not encounter the devil battle in a short time. It is useless to keep these ace soldiers. On weekdays, I can only impart some experience and train some novices. But some trump cards are unparalleled in fighting on their own, and teaching and educating people can only be said to be average. Therefore, over time, all units have actually discovered that there is not much difference between letting these ace pilots train new recruits and letting professional teaching troops train new recruits. After reaching this conclusion, everyone will not have that kind of entangled attitude towards the precious trump card. "Understood!" The adjutant nodded quickly, and then walked out of General Lester''s office with orders. ... "Come and come! Don''t say who can''t afford it! Isn''t it just a draw? We Higgs people have never been afraid of this!" In the open space of the messy aircraft maintenance warehouse, a man rolled up his sleeve and yelled The appearance of a duel with each other. The man on the opposite side was obviously unwilling to give in. He opened his chest clothes and revealed the chest hair inside. He hummed and drew a card from the stack of playing cards, and yelled with his chin high, "Come on! Let''s decide." One victory or defeat! Who can fight in the Demon Realm depends on this time!" The man who was his opponent was not to be outdone, and immediately drew out one, yelling incessantly, "Come on! Let''s draw the cards! I''m the ace pilot who shot down 103 targets. Your luck is not as good as mine." it is good!" "Shut up! As long as I go to the Demon Realm first this time, I can surpass your record in minutes!" The pilot who drew the cards first looked disdainful, and the comrades behind him also followed to help build their momentum. In fact, this pilot has indeed a good record. The younger he has shot down 86 enemy targets, and he is also a super ace pilot like a fake replacement. The record of the two people is very tight. On the military fighter ace pilot list, the two are also regarded as competitors. This time when I went to the Demon Realm, both of them were holding back their energy, and they wanted to challenge each other. They knew that the super ace pilot with a name and surname had heard that the fighter pilot Olanke, who was personally received by Air Force Commander Butoria, had not improved his record because he was not married and had children. Maybe, if they had better luck, they would go to the Demon Realm first, and their record would surpass Orank and become the new Air Force God of War! "Let''s draw the card!" He opened the card in his hand, and it was a 10 of diamonds. The young pilot felt that the palm of his card was a little trembling. You know, he has never been so nervous before facing two magic dragons. The last time he was so nervous, was when he was transferred from the p-51 fighter to the f-15 fighter... At this moment, he is full of complaints, why is it a 10 of diamonds, if it is an ace of spades, hasn''t he already won? It is not at least he is the one who is under great pressure. In fact, the older pilot opposite him is now even more nervous. In his opinion, from the point of view of probability, the box 10 is not too small! His probability of winning was already less than 50%, which made sweat ooze from his forehead. He felt a heavy load weighing on him, which felt heavier than wearing the latest helmet sight. He took a breath and threw the playing cards in his hand onto the table in front of him, as if he was venting and shouting: "Open!" So, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the old pilot screamed while holding his head. Opposite him, everyone who saw Plum Blossom 3 raised their hands and screamed. The young pilot who got the ticket to the devil leaped high and cheered with joy, as if what he was going to was not the battlefield, but the heaven. What they didn''t know was that in a quiet color Doppler ultrasound ward of the Affiliated Hospital of Serris Medical University, the young man who sat quietly waiting for news raised his head and looked at the doctor who put down the instrument probe. The elderly doctor helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled kindly and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Orange, your wife does have it, but this time she will be used for color Doppler ultrasound... Isnt it a bit? Its not so..." "Thank you so much, doctor." Oaken stood up excitedly and bowed standardly, as if he had received a great favor. As the God of War whose Air Force shot down hundreds of enemy targets, he didn''t want to go to the Demon Realm in a day or two. Since he does not have a wife, his application to go to the Demon World has never been approved. As a result, the pilot immediately began his blind date journey. Who could have imagined that the cousin of Air Force Commander Bottolia took a fancy to this young pilot, and the two got married in a flash under the help of Bottolia, frightening a group of ace pilots who were still looking for their significant other. What made these pilots even more shocked was: Who could have imagined that this super ace pilot who shot down countless enemy targets has the same level of life as the ability to fight planes, and almost no ammunition was wasted. task Who could have imagined that the cousin of Air Force Commander Bottolia took a fancy to this young pilot, and the two got married in a flash under the help of Bottolia, frightening a group of ace pilots who were still looking for their significant other. What made these pilots even more shocked was: Chapter 696： parallel lines The simple door of the room was pushed open from the outside, a normal Ailan Hill civilians, the room was filled with a faint smell of rice during dinner. Being able to eat a full meal is already one of the benefits they get under the rule of this empire for the people in the fringe area of ??Ailan Hill. They didn''t have such good days before, and of course they didn''t care about improving their meals. It''s different now. They can eat something that they can''t even think of before. In the beginning, they worked hard to get some Bude mustard pickles. These pickles are cheap and abundant, giving them hope for life in poverty. Later, after eating pickles for more than a year and finding that the food is getting more and more abundant, the people whose income has doubled several times finally began to work **** the tricks of eating. About half a year ago, vegetables began to appear on people''s tables, and sweet potatoes and potatoes began to increase. Then, people who had pursued them began to buy cheap canned ham and canned fish, etc. Although they knew that most of the space was filled with starch, the taste was really good, enough to make people happy for many days. Of course, time is still moving forward, and society is constantly developing. Nowadays, decent families are beginning to eat fresh meat and eggs. They can also consume some cooked food occasionally, such as fragrant roast chicken, roast rabbit, stewed large pieces of meat from the mountain beast and so on. Fatty meat and fleshy skins have also begun to walk on people''s tables, which also shows that most areas ruled by Ailan Hill have initially solved the problem of food and clothing for the people. After dropping his schoolbag, the boy who had just returned home from get out of class at the best local No. 1 senior middle school was all dirty. He threw off his sneakers and ran to the kitchen table where the plates were full. Mobile terminal:: Then, a slightly disappointed voice rang. The strong boy was obviously dissatisfied with the dinner prepared by his mother: "Huh?...Eating canned fish again..." This kind of canned fish is produced in coastal areas, so the brand is naturally the same, and the taste is also the same. At the beginning, he still liked the taste very much, but over time, he was no longer satisfied with this canned product that had nothing to do with freshness. As the saying goes, half-and-half son, poor old man. This is the time when he is growing up. The boy can eat several bowls of rice for a meal. What he likes most is the cooked chicken in a row in the supermarket two blocks away. "What did you learn in school today?" My mother cut a piece of tofu in the kitchen. This white and tender meal from the Serris area has become more and more popular among ordinary people. After she got home from get off work, she started talking about dinner, and she has been busy until now and has not rested for a while. For this mother, getting her child back from school to have a warm dinner is a top priority. The boy threw his schoolbag on his little bed, and went back to the kitchen to fight for the best interests of his mouth: "Mom! We have been eating this canned fish for three days in a row. I want to eat it. Chicken!" "The roast chicken in the supermarket is too expensive. Your father is just an ordinary factory fitter. How can you have the money to eat a few roast chickens in a month." His mother''s helpless voice came from the kitchen with something inside. A little tired. The worker profession that was once the most proud has now become less popular. News of layoffs are often heard in large factories, and competition in small businesses is fierce. As a textile worker, the textile factory to which she belongs is also trying to reduce costs. Compared with the big cities that have already developed, the only advantage of small cities like them is cheap labor resources. In big cities, factories are being automated and numerically controlled... The original workers are in danger of being eliminated, and traditional skilled workers can no longer keep up with the progress of the times. It is said that many factories in Serris have been completely robotized, with only a few managers in them, and the labor cost has been compressed to a level close to zero. So those small businesses that have no technological advantage began to relocate to the periphery of the empire. They live here today, and tomorrow they will move to farther and poorer places to squeeze those poor people who have not yet been lifted out of poverty. In this ordinary family in front of us, men and women are the most basic labor force. They are the kind of people who are about to be eliminated by the times. Although their lives have improved a little, they are destined to not make any qualitative leap. . "You haven''t said where the courses in your school are!" The mother, who had already had a budget for the money in her hands, obviously did not prepare for today''s roast chicken, so she continued to ask. The boy squeezed a fish tail out of the can, hung it into his mouth, and boasted as he chewed: "Mathematics is my strong point. I have mastered all the things I learned recently, and the teacher said I can test the dragon. City University, but I think if my family can put in a sum of money, my score will almost be able to pass the self-financed Serris Second University..." He is the hope of the whole family. In this typical ordinary family, he is the only one who is most likely to change the future. And this boy did live up to expectations. His grades are very good in the class. He is a kind of "good student" who is likely to get a good university, get a better education, and find a decent job after graduation. Teachers at school also value him more, and there are even a few little girls who like to ask him questions. The mother''s voice of cutting things weakened: "Seris? Where is the university is good, but the cost is too high... Our kind of family, there is no way for you to go to Seres to study." "Mom! If I can go to Serris Second University, it will be easy to find a job after I come out." The boy sat at the table and acted like a baby. "The problem is, your father and I made money in one month, not enough for you to spend three days in Serris..." The mother weighed the savings at home, and felt that this kind of thing should have a showdown with her son earlier. , Let him dispel this idea. That''s Seres! That''s a place where prices are prohibitively expensive. I heard that the city is so huge that it has 15 districts and 44 subway lines. Thinking about it, it makes one''s scalp numb. The radio news often introduces the only super city in the world. Even if you have never been there, you can know how prosperous and expensive it is. The cheapest house prices there are as high as 120 gold coins per square meter, which is enough to buy a not bad house in this small fringe town. "How can it be so exaggerated." Of course, the child did not believe it, and mumbled a little unwillingly. "It''s just such an exaggeration." Mother shook her head reluctantly: "Your father had been to Serris. At that time, his salary was only 1 gold coin a month, and Serris'' hotel cost 70 silver coins a day." "The time you said it was three years ago!" The child did not understand the dilemma of his parents and insisted on his ideals. "It''s more expensive now. Remember Uncle Bud?" the mother asked an acquaintance. Bud used to be their neighbor, and he is now. It''s just that the Badtowers got a job to work in Serris. Washing dishes in a small restaurant in Serris, I heard that there is a salary of 1 gold coin every day, which is called a lavish. "He? Didn''t his boss open a small restaurant in Serris?" The child nodded immediately after hearing about Uncle Bud''s deeds. "Yes, I heard your father say that he sent Bud back, wanting to find some acquaintances to borrow some money to turn around his own business." Mother sighed and said. This is not a random fabrication. Bud did come back a while ago, and he did come back to borrow money for his boss. However, 1,000 gold coins are obviously not so easy to borrow in this small city, and in the end Bud could only return empty-handed. "How much to borrow?" The child was curious about such gossip. "Yes, I asked your father if he intends to borrow 100 gold coins... He actually said that he wants to borrow 1,000 gold coins is enough..." The mother put the fried tofu on the table and placed it in front of the child. Said seriously. The child stuck his tongue out. Three thousand gold coins are too far away for him. He who is very good at math, of course understands what three thousand gold coins mean to a family like them. "Okay...I see." The child was unhappy, lowered his head and held rice into his mouth. There were some sweet potatoes in the rice, which made the taste really sweet. But the boy ate it in his mouth, but he tasted a bitter taste. He has worked very hard, but he is still far away from the world he yearns for. The girl he liked came here from Seris with his father. The girl''s father is a municipal official, and his income is very high. The girl''s grades are also very good, and the boy''s knowledge is envious. The girl has eaten Serriss sweetest ice cream and personally touched the mottled gate of the old palace. As long as she stands there, her aura is different from other girls. She has a beautiful dress that the girl here has never seen before. She has a very expensive and extraordinary history of the empire. She has a beautiful pink bicycle. She also has a pair of blinking and blinking to make people dream. Big eyes. Today, this beautiful girl told him in person that she would go back to Seres in a year, and it is estimated that she would be admitted to Seres Second University. "I heard people say that Dothan University is also good." Seeing her son''s depression, her mother said distressedly: "At the end of this month, if we still have a balance, Mom will buy you a roast chicken. Why? kind?" "Hmm..." The boy replied after swallowing the fragrant but hard-to-swallow food in his mouth. There are many, many things, things that are in my mind, have not yet imagined, for him, it is like two parallel lines are over. Chapter 697： Power minister "Working to improve the gap between the rich and the poor has always been what we are doing." Dessell sat in the top of the conference room, looking at the gorgeously dressed ministers sitting on both sides of the table. The empire started by relying on merchants, and many chaebols and nobles have gained their corresponding positions in the upper echelons of the empire. And the profits made by these empires important ministers from the empires policies are also the investment with the highest rate of return in their lives. However, it is obvious that these big chaebols, wealthy families, and nobles do not have the consciousness of helping the poor. The most they can do is to squeeze the labor force and make more profits while sprinkling some cold leftovers from the gaps of their fingers, so that the civilians who follow them have a bite of food. "The average wage for workers in the most affluent area of ??the empire, that is, the core area, has reached a record 119 gold coins a month!" Desaier tapped the report twice with his hands, looking very unhappy. Sitting in the position of the prime minister of the empire, he was only in his early 20s, and he was too young to look at. Young enough to let a group of aristocrats and big capitalists look down on it, this is Desaier''s disadvantage. Of course, no one dared to be stupid enough to provoke this gentle young man. After all, the surname Longtaite was definitely synonymous with "cannot be provoked" in the Ailan Hill Empire. Sitting on the right hand side of Desaier is the veteran economic minister Gurlo. This old man''s health has been getting worse and worse recently, and he often needs to take time off. One-third of the time is either in the hospital or at home. However, because the old man''s hands are really powerful, Ailan Hill''s economic situation is still thriving, and there is no sign of confusion. "In the poorest area of ??the empire, the per capita income is only 39 silver coins. The difference is hundreds of times!" Desaier took advantage of the opportunity to push the documents in front of everyone, and said coldly: "Your Majesty is already very dissatisfied with this issue. , Do you have to wait until your majesty is irritated before trying to find a way?" In the most cutting-edge realm, the Ailanhill Empire has already opened up its territory on the moon. The rich Serris nobles can even afford to marry expensive elven beauties, transforming their next generation into mixed-blood longevity elites! In the poorest areas, the government often subsidizes cheap food such as Bude mustard for those on the verge of hunger. When it comes to national events, the elves recent news attached to it has made a lot of noise, and at first glance, its not groundless. Once the attachment of the elves becomes a reality, Ailan Hill will rise to a new height, and the age of the emperor has arrived. But behind this brilliance, outside of the core areas and first-tier cities, most areas of Ailan Hill are still the same as they were five years ago. This is why, Chris ordered the imperial prime minister in charge of people''s livelihood issues, Desaier, to convene this meeting. Chris hopes to improve the happiness index of the people in an all-round way. He hopes that the empire he rules will develop in an all-round way, not a deformed and abnormal society that only knows expansion like the devil. As the imperial emperor, Chris hopes that his army''s campaign will effectively improve the living standards of the people. Only in this way can the entire empire develop benignly, and will not be forced to embark on a path of no return that cannot be turned back. In fact, everyone here is willing to cooperate with this strategic decision to balance the gap between rich and poor. They also hope that large areas of poverty-stricken areas can become rich and join the ranks of people who can spend money. Only in this way can they continue to dump the ever-changing high-tech products, so that they can guarantee what they produce and create profits for them. "The industrial sector is trying to find a way to decentralize less important companies to more marginal areas, but the speed of implementation... is very slow." A minister intervened and said first. The other minister sitting next to him also echoed: "Yes, now we are really pulling the whole body together. We can no longer just plan an industrial base as we did before, and then make large-scale investments regardless of cost." "Yes, just think about it. Nowadays, we must ensure all kinds of production, but also take into account the livelihood of the rich areas. You can''t make decisions casually." An old man in the distance supported the table with his hands and said immediately. They are talking about difficulties, and these difficulties are indeed real. First of all, some military industry companies are not very active, because the opinions of the military hinder them. At the same time, some companies also give priority to ensuring the supply of the expedition demon world, so they can''t just move and move. For example, the production of floating warships includes more than 19,700 subordinate parts suppliers, including missile factories, steel plates, artillery factories, nuclear power plants, etc. These companies have a problem with the production of floating warships. Speed ??will be severely affected. Therefore, the conservative minister began to speak: "I propose to develop tourism, let these backward areas use their own advantages, and increase income as much as possible, so as to be more stable..." Just like in the real world, the development of some tertiary industries in backward areas can be regarded as a quick way to improve the income situation, but if you take a long-term perspective, you will know that this is just a stopgap measure. "In the industry under His Majesty the Emperor, I heard that in the next year, 3,000 factories will be transferred to underdeveloped areas... I think this method is worth learning." As a last resort, Desaier corrected his speech. Direction: "Longtaite Group will also decentralize related enterprises to underdeveloped areas in the future. The number is about 1,000!" "Traditional industries are not profitable anymore. If someone is willing to take over, I don''t care. Although I am not as big a business as the Longtaite family, I am still willing to respond to your majesty''s call." With Searle''s model essay, other people''s speeches It''s much more unified. "300 glass, stainless steel and other manufacturing factories, I am willing to take them out and transfer them to the corresponding areas..." The people sitting here are all human beings who have survived strong winds and waves. Their decisions have always been compliant. trendy. Those idiots who went upstream are now three feet tall at the head of the grave. Many of the people who buried these idiots are still sitting at this conference table. "All the machinery in my timber factory can be relocated immediately...As long as the border government provides the land, I will move it immediately without frowning!" A minister promised while patting his chest. "With your great help, I believe that in the next six months, the people''s livelihood problems in the marginal occupied areas will definitely be greatly improved." Desaier is still satisfied with the attitude of these nobles, and his face has also changed. Looks a lot better. "The Volavo area is rich in mines. We will transfer 200,000 residents from here in the future and move to the Misak area, which is also rich in mineral deposits." Then, he began to introduce the follow-up economic development strategy. "The Higgs area is rich in oil, and the local residents must also plan to migrate to the northern area of ??Norma, which is also rich in oil." Everyone knows the empire''s plan to migrate part of the population, but they don''t know that the scale is so huge. "In the Gushan area with many pyrite veins, the government will allocate 300 million gold coins for road construction and other development... This plan will begin tomorrow." Having said the content of the migration, Desaier talked about the details of other development plans. "Similarly, for the fishing industry in the South Inland Sea, the government will invest 70 million gold coins to open a canning factory there, develop new flavors of seafood dishes, and develop local people''s livelihood." He said one by one, making many people excited. This is all valuable news, even if you just buy some land in these places in advance, it is enough to make a lot of money. "The two important ports in the southern region of Paston and Bryburn will be restored in the next two years. The investment shares will be notified to you afterwards." But Desaier still kept talking, as if everything was The same as free gifts. "The railway line and the highway line extending from the city of Sudo to the hinterland of the Kasik region will be bid for later. The total investment is about 3 billion gold coins." He said, looking at everyone''s flower-like face. Then, the imperial prime minister changed his words: "The imperial will issue the "Regulations on the Purchase of Land Use" in the next two months. I drafted this regulation. I can tell you very responsibly here that in two months, All purchased land will be invested and used within half a year. If there is no investment and no use, it will be returned to the state..." Hearing this news, the ministers who were still planning to purchase the land opened their eyes wide, and their faces became earthy in an instant. "Is this a bit..." A minister looked at Desai with a pale face, and wanted to raise his own objection. Desaier didn''t even look at him, and continued to say to himself: "Afraid of being recovered, hurry up to invest in the project... If you have a way, you can take a loan, if you can''t, then sell it! I''ll tell you in advance, don''t let the time come. Blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!" "33 city airports, 140,000 kilometers of railways, 220,000 kilometers of highways, 18 airports, 7 ports, 7,000 kilometers of oil transportation pipelines. 35 nuclear power plants, 170 thermal power stations, 9 hydroelectric dams ..." Dessier said as he leaned back in his chair. Then he pointed his finger at the other stack of documents placed in front of the old man Gurlo, and said to all the pale faces: "Don''t say that the country has no way for you to make money. I have countless projects here, depending on your willingness. I don''t want to participate anymore." When talking about this, Desaier finally showed the expression of those who followed me and those who rebelled against me were dead, and it also made people realize that this man in his early 20s is not easy to provoke. Everyone swallowed involuntarily, and now they finally remembered that the man sitting in front of them was not only a cronies of the emperor in his 20s, but also the prime minister of the Ailan Hill Empire and the head of the Longtaite family. A rich man in an enemy country, a man whose power surpasses the emperors of all dynasties. Chapter 698： stroke "The 32-ton bullet-proof car used by your majesty must be transported to Selks in advance. We can''t leave our own sight along the way, do you understand?" Luther backed his hands and looked at a commander of the Royal Guards. Officer, solemnly ordered. "Understood! Our people arrived at Selks on a special plane, and they were accompanied by 200 heavily armed agents. They will form a temporary security guard ring at the airport." That commander was also the first to arrange such a complicated operation. , Seems a little nervous. This is not to blame for him, after all, this is the first time the Emperor has made a friendly visit to another country, and all arrangements must be re-arranged. Chris was invited to go to the temporary territory of the Elves, which is Selks. The imperial emperor of Ailan Hill will spend a pleasant weekend there. Two days later, he will take the royal special plane and arrive in Gricken for the same two-day friendly visit. Because the invitation has been pushed for too long, this friendly visit should have actually taken place as early as 1 year ago. It''s just that the itinerary at that time did not include the main city of the elves, nor did it include the new puppet empire. In this visit, the reason why Chris went to Selks, the main city of the elves, actually started with the previous bilateral negotiations. The Elf Queen fully agreed to Chris''s conditions, including the elves being merged into the rule of Ailan Hill, and the entire race enjoyed the normal treatment of Ailan Hill civilians. Their territory, the city of Elves, Selks, exists as the dominion of Airanhill, and taxation is not included in the empire, but all state behaviors such as diplomacy and military affairs are consistent with Airanhill. In order to be able to continue this friendly merger, Chris was invited to visit the elven city Selks. He will become the first human emperor to be invited in a thousand years, and he will also become the first human emperor in a thousand years. Aliens entering the palace. Of course, going to the Queens palace is not a driving, its just a matter of attitude. The palace is very large, and of course it also includes the reception room. Chris just went to sit in it, and nothing fancy happened. Think about it, the whole process will be recorded with video data, Luther will also follow Chris, Her Majesty is not alone, there will be servants serving around. Standing on the side, Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria was discussing arrangements for escorting His Majesty with several of his staff. A staff officer introduced him to the arrangement of the **** fighters: "The escorted fighters are arranged with 4 F-15 fighters from the capital''s ace troops. The pilots are Yod, Barclays, Horman, Duke..." "These four are okay." Butoria nodded slightly, very satisfied with the pilots. Although these pilots are not super trump cards who have shot down more than 300 enemy air targets, each has a record of hundreds of shots down, and they are very stable, otherwise they cannot be transferred back to the Imperial City to protect Seris. Air safety. "Is it sure that 4 is enough? If it doesn''t work, increase the number to 6, or 8..." The other staff had no idea and suggested. "Is it a bit of a fuss? We passed through our own airspace along the way..." Next to him, another general with Jiang Xing on his shoulder frowned and retorted: "The local air force will also take off fighter jets to escort. Everyone wants to protect their emperor!" "But after entering the airspace of Selkes, the number of **** fighters will be reduced... How can the safety of your majesty be guaranteed?" The questioning staff has the same reason: "If you let me say, it is better to let your majesty take a ship. The Sky Battleship is visiting, this will..." "I also suggested the same, but your Majesty rejected this proposal. We are going for a friendly visit. If you use the sky battleship, you will be suspected of showing off." Butoria said regretfully. "But aren''t we just going to show off?" A staff officer stared at his immediate superior. Bottolia shrugged, and admitted what his subordinates said: "Yes...but there are some things...I can do, but I can''t say..." "Okay." The staff officer finally grasped the spirit and stepped aside and said nothing. There are only a few people in the royal family, and the old father-in-law, Defense Minister Castner, is now doing his best to deal with the issue of military production. Many product orders have changed, according to the war needs of the demon world, so he is very busy now, and he can''t see people. The imperial concubine Cape Luna was away all year round. Last month, she hurriedly returned to the imperial capital and stayed with His Majesty the emperor for a few days. Then, on behalf of the emperor, she went to inspect all fronts. Although she is no longer the commander of the 9th Army Group, she still has the "honorary title" of the Chief of Staff of the Army. Everyone knows that the Army General Staff is not as high as the General Staff in terms of administrative level, but the Chief of the Army General Staff has a lot more face than General Luo Kai. As for the princess Jessica, the imperial concubine did not rely on the emperor''s side, she chose to tour the south on behalf of the emperor, and will hold 10 sympathy concerts in the south. The territory of the empire is too big, so big that Chris has not even been to any part of the empire himself. He had not personally visited Dothan, hadn''t personally been to Jasno, hadn''t been to the former ruling area of ??the Southern Kingdom now called the Southern Province, nor had he been to the Kasik area. Therefore, he also wants to walk around, to see those areas that belong to him, to see the places that will soon belong to him. "After arriving in the New Puppet Empire, His Majesty the Emperor will take the Eternal Empire, via the Norma Empire, and return to Ironforge..." Although the specific itinerary and time are absolutely confidential, the big itinerary plan is actually already available. Everybody knows. After all, some empires that are not trying to keep secrets can be kept secret. Whichever goes or not, will cause tension in diplomatic relations. If something goes wrong, the loss is Allan Hill''s own. Although the comprehensive national strength of these empires is far from that of Ailan Hill, these empires that were worried about being annexed, if they understand the diplomatic signal incorrectly, are likely to intensify regional conflicts. "Then your Majesty will take the newly-served Sky 21 battleship in Ironforge and head to the Dothan area..." Looking at his men, Butoria comforted. Once the state visit is over and the country is back in its own territory, the security issue will not be a problem. At least, it is indeed safer to take a sky battleship and be protected by hundreds of fighter jets than to take a large passenger plane. "It''s almost 3 months... This time your Majesty has really traveled the world." A staff officer exclaimed-- The second is later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 699： ask "Let''s talk." In an office that didn''t look ghastly, the leader of an investigation team of the Royal Guard''s Special Tasks Department was sitting in his place, looking at the nervous elf. The sun was shining outside the window, there was hot bitter tea on the table, and the plants on the balcony were quiet and natural, which more or less eased the tension in the house. This elf has taken an oath to join Ailan Hill. He is now the head of a star ring project and has always performed well. He is also one of the few elf descendants who truly regard himself as an Ailan Hill. Computer::/ Swallowing a spit, this nervous wizard tribe mage said, "I know, it''s not too much." "Tell everything you know." The group leader handed the elf a cigarette. This kind of self-entertainment that ignites vanilla to harm his lungs is very popular with some male elves. Swallowing a mouthful of smoke and exhaling it from his nose, the elf was obviously calmer. He pinched the smoke with his fingers, watched the plume of smoke, and said, "I only know that there are in the Moon Temple. The treasure left by our ancestors..." "You didn''t say this. What is the treasure? Tell me more in detail." The group leader has a lot of time, and he doesn''t mind wasting more here. Anyway, his job is to investigate the secrets of these elves, and to infer some useful information by comparing the confessions of these elves who joined Ailan Hill. He is not afraid of the other party lying, nor is he worried that these answers are too scattered. He just needs to keep asking, keep comparing, and he will find the way that is closest to the correct answer. "Really, I don''t know...Even in the literature, everything in the Moon Temple is very mysterious." This elf, who also has a certain status in the elf clan, replied cautiously. He is unwilling to betray his race, and he likes his life now. So he can only weigh carefully and say something that he thinks is irrelevant. "If you don''t know, then who else in the elves can know these secrets?" The group leader continued to ask in a tone that seemed to be chatty, playing with the pen in his hand. "I think only Her Majesty the Queen will know these things." The elf thought for a while and replied. After hearing this answer, the group leader nodded slightly, opened the drawer of his desk, took out a few photos from it, and pushed them to the other party: "You look at these photos, can you see any clues? " "This...this is...this is the gate of the Moon God Temple." Seeing the words inscribed on it, the elf''s eyes widened, and his voice trembled a little. "Yes, look at the lines above. This is a kind of sealing magic. We tried to unlock it, but we failed." The group leader still said in that kind of chattering tone. The elves shook his head. He recognized those ancient words: "This is the blood seal of the royal family. Only the king of the elves can unlock this seal. Whether it is the big elf king or the queen. In short, it is the highest level of magic. ." The long life has given these elves countless leisure time, so any adult elves are very knowledgeable. This is not a difficult task. When a student has hundreds of years to review and deal with the college entrance examination, it is difficult for him to fail. ... "We are trying to forcibly destroy this sealing magic." The group leader used the lies he had told several times to test the elves in front of him. "No! If you forcibly destroy this seal, the entire temple will collapse because it is too old!" The elves really got excited, pointed their fingers at these ancient seals, and shouted: "No, please don''t do this!" "You mean, only let the queen lift the seal by herself?" The group leader pressed his hand on the photo and seemed to be thinking. "Yes, if you don''t want to destroy this temple." The elves sat back on the chair, because they were too excited just now, and the whole person was a little collapsed. "Look at this again..." The team leader opened the top photo, revealing the bottom one. The elves came forward curiously, and immediately exclaimed: "This is the ancient elves... This is the big library! Oh my God, it''s still there!" "The scattered books we found here, because they are in a vacuum environment, these leather products are well preserved." The team leader moved the top photo, revealing some of the photos below. Various books were scattered on the dusty ground. Obviously, when the elves left here, they did not have time to deal with these precious documents. What is even more frightening is that there are still some mummy corpses wearing gorgeous ancient costumes of the elves, lying between the bookshelves in all directions. They have slept here for tens of thousands of years, and they have maintained their calmness and grace temporarily. It can be seen that after losing the energy of the tree of life on which it depends, the environment here has rapidly deteriorated, and none of the elves staying here can escape the catastrophe of death. "In these books, there are some records about magic, as well as your ancestors'' desire to go to Ailan Xiris." The team leader looked at the elves who had wept, and tried to comfort them: A very glorious civilization." The aboriginal people of these elves living on the moon began to yearn for the magical land that is close at hand, which is now the planet called Ailan Xiris tens of thousands of years ago. No one can go to space...Because of gravity, even with floating magic, it is still impossible to explore space in the era of lack of Ailan Hill''s science and technology, that is, rocket technology. Therefore, although the ancient elven ancestors yearned and yearned, they still couldn''t set foot on Ailan Siris, which was not far away from them. "I work hard at Starring, just to be able to return to the moon one day soon... It is the hometown of my ancestors, I want to go there and see." The elf fumbled for the photos in front of him, looking at those and the present. Unusual text said with emotion. These words are not passwords. In fact, the elves don''t use these ancient languages ??for a long time. On the current continent, a lingua franca born out of dragon language is used. After countless years of evolution and transformation, it is convenient and easy to understand. After all, the dragon family once ruled this continent. And these words, when humans cooperate with the elves, also frequently appear in human documents. Its easy to translate them, and you dont even need an elven translation. "Today''s conversation, I hope you don''t go out and talk nonsense..." The group leader stood up and stretched out his hand holding a business card: "If you think of anything again, please call me this." "I, I will..." The elves quickly took the business card, nodded slightly, and then followed the officer behind him and walked out of the room. "This is the 152nd..." After twisting his neck, the group leader snorted softly, then arranged the photos and put them back in the drawer. In fact, the damage to the Moon Temple is much more severe than what you can see in the photo. After tens of thousands of years, many meteorites hit, and most of the remains of the elves have been completely destroyed. All the astronauts who landed on the moon saw were the collapsed city walls, as well as the ruined ruins, not even the foundations. Only the main body of the Moon Temple is still intact, presumably because of the existence of protective measures such as magical defense barriers that allowed this hall to survive to the present. The scientists of Ailan Hill discovered countless elven corpses in the ruins of the moon. They also found weapons and armors of the elven clan back then, as well as a huge amount of various documents. The work of analyzing these materials is still proceeding in an orderly manner, and a large number of elves stories have gradually begun to be organized and formed. But everything still takes time, and what Ailan Hill lacks is also time. Chris hopes to master the secrets of the Elves before the Elf Queen gets the Moon Temple, so he hopes that his team can use the shortest time to sort out everything that happened before the demise of the Moon Elves! "If it were me, I would not tell this kind of thing to subordinates of this level." The group leader lighted a cigarette for himself and said in a cloud of smoke. His adjutant lowered his head, sorting out the recording file just now: "We can interrogate only the naturalized elf at this level." "My Majesty the interrogation work of Fashen Maireen may have to come personally...After all, interrogating such a big man is not a job we can do." The group leader said with a cigarette in his hand and squinted. His adjutant opened the window behind him, letting the smoke gradually dissipate: "I heard that your Majesty is going to visit Selks..." "It''s said in the news." The team leader replied absently. "Perhaps our emperor, your Majesty, can ask about something useful from the Elf Queen''s mouth." The adjutant thought of the Elf Queen''s alluring face on the TV, with a smirk, and some imagination fluttered. "Get out!..." The team leader yelled with a long voice, "You don''t stand upright when you mention your Majesty. Do you want to go to the confinement room to confess?" "Yes! I''m sorry!" The adjutant stood at attention immediately, putting away his ridiculous appearance: "Long live your majesty!" "To the emperor, we must have a heart of respect and love! That is our god! An existence we are willing to defend with our lives! ... Let me find out again, and I will personally send you to the military law office!" The team leader threatened again. Then he shook his chin: "Go, call in the next one! I didn''t do very well at work, but I''m not brave enough!" The adjutant also knew that he had lost his mind, so he hurriedly went out and called the next naturalized elf who was cross-examined. Chapter 700： Alternative Mud Putting down the telescope in his hand, Burrison squinted at the magical wonder in front of him. The plain in front of me can be described as magnificent, but the scene in front of me is not suitable for appreciation. The corpses of the devil dog covered the entire plain, and you can know more than 300,000 without counting. These demon dogs were paralyzed on the ground, and some of them were not completely dead. The retreating demons used magic to spawn these low-level magical creatures, hoping that they can hinder the pursuit of Ailan Hill''s troops after the break. It''s just that such efforts are really futile. The devil dog that has been attacked by the gene bomb has now completely lost its fierce combat effectiveness. The corpses were everywhere in the wilderness, and there were strange birds of the devil looking for carrion everywhere. The whimper of the dying demon dog mixed with the scream of strange birds, making everyone shudder. This is the real hell, this is what the Demon Realm should be like. It''s just that all this happened after the human attack began, so there was a smell of irony everywhere. "Air Force reconnaissance shows...We are right in front of us, at the end of this plain, on the edge of the jungle, there is a small town..." A platoon leader came over, tapped the tablet with a poor signal, and said. "Let the soldiers get on the armored vehicle and turn on the three-defense system... Cross this **** place at the fastest speed, and we stop at the edge of the town!" Burrison pointed depressedly in the direction ahead, and then ordered to continue The order to move forward. "Start the chariot! All personnel pedaling!" The platoon leader turned his head and ordered loudly to the rest of the troops behind him. The soldiers wearing the powered exoskeleton stood up easily from the ground, and then walked into the infantry fighting vehicle waiting for them in an orderly manner. These new infantry fighting vehicles are newly designed. After all, if you want these large soldiers with a height of more than two meters to enter your own tanks, the original ordinary infantry fighting vehicles are obviously not good. So these vehicles are taller than normal infantry fighting vehicles, and they carry fewer soldiers. In terms of organization, the heavy armored grenadier is also fundamentally different from the traditional grenadier. An ordinary grenadier fighting vehicle is a combat unit of an infantry squad, while a heavy armored grenadier unit is a standard combat infantry squad with two infantry fighting vehicles. This is tantamount to doubling the number of armored vehicles in an original infantry fighting vehicle battalion, and the firepower has been greatly increased. Of course, the ammunition consumed and the logistical supplies needed are also more. Fortunately, the emergence of the floating magic circle allows the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle to take into account the heavy armor and the larger volume. However, in order to cope with the battlefield situation and the increase in volume, Ailan Hill chose the 10-wheel standard chassis as the standard equipment of the new wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. Burrison also turned around and got into his armored command vehicle. He opened the mask on his face until the air quality monitor inside showed "normal". There was still a faint scent of gasoline in the air. Inside the slightly bumpy infantry fighting vehicle, the soldiers holding weapons did not see the slightest tension on their faces. They are all warriors who have been fighting for a long time, and they have already passed the time of surprise. They used the exoskeleton palms wrapped with metal joints, tore open the sealed food preservation bags, and enjoyed the latest type of military rations. "The outside smell must be bad?" The commander in charge of controlling the weapon platform turned his head and chatted with Burrison, who lowered his head to check the status of the entire infantry company. Everyone is very familiar with it, and no one wants to make the atmosphere in the car look dull when this is not a battle. "It''s estimated to be similar to the smell in the laundry room." Burrison joked, staring at the monitor on his wrist without raising his head. "Hahahaha." The three soldiers holding their weapons all laughed, but they knew how magnificent the smell of a room full of socks from a battalion man was. Several people laughed unscrupulously, letting the tires of the armored car be used. Crushing the decomposed corpses of those demon dogs that are already almost as thin as mud. Said it is a command vehicle, in fact, because the volume of the electronic communication device is constantly being compressed, this command vehicle is not much different from other infantry fighting vehicles. It''s just that it is equipped with more expensive communication equipment, and there are two larger communication antennas outside. Similarly, due to the development and advancement of equipment, the functions of the signal soldiers equipped by traditional troops have also undergone significant changes. It is not so much that there is a signal soldier in the company. For example, it is more reasonable to call them an information processing support soldier. These signal soldiers carry a server module that guarantees communication and information exchange. They just reduce their ammunition carrying capacity and give most of the load to the magic spar that guarantees the energy for the operation of the server. "We are already on the edge of signal coverage... sir." The signal soldier sitting opposite Burrison, looking at the flashing warning icon on his helmet display, reminded him. "About 5 kilometers, can it be supported?" Burrison also didn''t want his troops to be unable to obtain battlefield information and call for timely air strikes, so he asked. Chapter 701： Unlucky Burrison In the past few days, there have been many subtle changes in the Demon Realm. The old people in some troops have noticed such changes, and such changes have also made them feel safe. For example, some veterans who are familiar with the painting of the Air Force saw the skull pattern painted on the vertical tail wing in the sky. There are many paintings for the fighter units of the Air Force. The most common is the ordinary gray air-control painting. On the wings are the golden eagle emblems that can identify friend or foe. This kind of fighter is the conventional paint required by the Air Force, and the basic paint of almost all fighters of the unit is arranged with reference to this. And some special fighter units, such as the outstanding fighter units, and the super ace fighter pilots who shot down a hundred enemy targets, are eligible to choose special paints for their fighters. The more restrained trump cards are all under the cockpit on both sides of the nose, and add a special pattern that you like as their own special painting. Generally, they will also use the basic painting of the gray fighter. However, many fighter pilots also like to paint their fighters with special colors in order to show their personalities. The most famous is the pirate flag pattern on the tail wing of the Super Ace fighter pilot, Orange. In fact, there is no pirate pattern in this world, but classmate Chris has a special liking for the skull logo with crossed tibia. He personally "designed" this unique pattern for the most ace fighter pilot of the Air Force. In short, this became the exclusive pattern of Oaken, and later he was allowed to use this pattern in the 1st Fighter Wing of the Air Force. This skeleton also represented the most ace fighter force of the entire Air Force. From the day of its birth, this force has shot down more than 5,100 targets at the cost of losing 3 pilots and 8 fighters. The super ace pilots who walked out from here have an average shot down record of more than 100! Therefore, when watching these fighter jets with skeletons on their tails whizzing past their heads, all the soldiers in Ailan Hill knew that the sky here already belonged to Ai Lan Hill. Burrison looked at the two f15 fighters flying overhead. He didn''t know that it was the black No. 13 fighter piloted by the legendary pilot, Orange, who passed the battlefield at this moment. However, he still knew that he didn''t need to worry about any air supremacy issues, and now he needed to deal with the small town in front of him. To be honest, he really didn''t know what to do. If there is a whole phalanx of Demon Warriors here, his current pressure may be easier. :: Even, for a moment, he regretted that he had crossed the disgusting plain full of devil dogs and came to this **** town. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, so Burrison can only stand helplessly on the periphery of this town, not knowing how to deal with the situation in front of him. The poor Captain Allanhill turned around slowly, and asked the sergeant who was also at a loss: "Damn, are the reinforcements yet to come? Why is it that I am the one who encounters this problem?" He really wanted to know the answer to this question, because the last time he encountered the commander of the demon returning the prisoner, he was also Burrison... "The captain asked us to wait here. The people above don''t seem to know how to deal with this kind of thing..." The sergeant looked at the small town close at hand and found that facing this situation, it was better than facing 10,000 people. Devil soldiers are much more dangerous. In fact, there is no terrible sight in front of them. In other words, the things they encounter are much more peaceful than terrible sights. The key issue is that the word "peace" appears on the battlefield, and it seems so out of place in itself. "Need to send someone to check it? Maybe we can ask, what does the white flag mean?" a row of large-caliber assault rifles on the side was pressed and asked impatiently. If you let him in, it would be better than standing here and looking foolishly at the huge white flag hanging on the building. Maybe it''s not a flag at all, it may just be a white sheet or something hung on a flagpole...Anyway, a white flag doesn''t necessarily mean surrender, does it? "In case this is a devil''s trap, didn''t I let the people die?" Burrison waved his hand, looking a little irritable. He also thought about sending someone over to investigate, but this was the first time that this situation appeared before him. If the soldiers were rushed to test, it would easily cause casualties. "Everyone rushed over together. If the demons counterattack, we will open fire. If they don''t counterattack, we will occupy there..." The platoon leader looked at the small town right in front of him, and thought it was better to attack first. After all, if they can successfully occupy this place, then they can rely on this small town to deploy defenses, as they did in previous battles. "Occupy there? Then?" Burrison didn''t think about the silly question of occupying an insignificant town. He was thinking about how to do this follow-up after the occupation. From a distance, the number of demons in this small town is at least 10,000, maybe 20,000. The Air Force probably didn''t bomb here after seeing the white flag. Now everyone is deadlocked, and they don''t know what to do. Of course, it is a good choice to arm the town with their backs, but in the past, they eliminated all the demons in the town, and then set up their own line of defense with the town with their backs. But now, they haven''t figured out whether to eliminate these demons holding the white flag or leave them behind. "Damn, if we go in, maybe we have to find food for these **** demons in the end..." The platoon leader heard the question from his commander and replied with a more depressed expression. Mobile terminal:: No one thought that what the demon army of one hundred thousand did not do, but the abandoned civilians did. These demon civilians who were unable to retreat, crowded on the road waiting for their final destiny, stopped their enemies on the way, wasting a whole morning. Marshal Wagron, who moved a city with artillery fire, heard news of the surrender of a demon town over the ruins of that city. The same report was also received by General Medias, the commander-in-chief of the ground forces, and Heidi Cannon, commander of the 1st Panzer Corps. Then, these people sent the report back to Serris. Chris, who was already preparing for the visit, saw this intelligence demon in a small town in his office, and even raised the white flag. Chapter 702： Peoples choice "It''s all those **** **** making trouble, well, what do you think they are taking prisoners..." The rows of standing still pressed their assault rifles, looking at the small town in the distance. He has been waiting here for about 10 minutes, and still hasn''t waited for the order for them to retreat or advance. So he can only wait anxiously here, letting his mood get worse. Burrison, who is also standing here, is also very disturbed. According to the previous plan, he should have already occupied the town by now. However, the opponent''s weapon did not stop him from attacking, but a white flag stopped him. This is also a very uncomfortable state for him. He would rather go in at once and kill all the demons on the opposite side. "Forget it! No need to wait for any orders." Burrison finally bit his back tooth socket and bitterly put down the telescope in his hand, stretched out his arm, and pointed to the small town not far away. Then, he gave an order to make all the soldiers excited: "Offensive! No need to wait for orders! Everything is business as usual! If they don''t bring out their weapons, we won''t open fire on them! The troops pass through the city and take control. Command the heights! If anyone resists, then kill it!" Following his order, all the wheeled armored vehicles in the row were started, and the roar of the engines masked the sound of the troops'' advance. There were no soldiers in the vehicle. The soldiers followed on both sides of the chariot. Everyone with their weapons, cautiously launched the advancing battle formation, keeping a safe distance, and approaching this demon town little by little. The town of the devil was quiet, but after walking in, Burrison realized that there were obviously more people here than he thought. The streets are full of naked demons. Fortunately, the weather is not cold at this time. Otherwise, it is estimated that these demons will be frozen into hard corpses in a few hours. Most demons are women, or it is more appropriate to describe them as females. These bare-breasted women simply have no shame. They let their sagging **** be exposed in the air, and they don''t even bother to cover them with their hands. Some elderly people are still strong, but they don''t have any clothes to cover their bodies. These demons stood quietly on the road, tiredness written on their faces. No one spoke. Seeing the Ailan Hill heavy wheeled armored vehicles that had been parked in front of the intersection of the town, these people pulled the white cloth strips that were all dirty and stained in their hands, and they looked like It is a group of refugees waiting for relief. In fact, they are indeed refugees. Most of the demons here escaped from the city. Because of the shelling, they hurriedly left their homes and fled all the way to here. They didnt even have time to rest, and they found out. I didn''t even bring out what I ate. Without food and no place to rest, they lost their ability to move, so until now, they can only wait here. As for what to wait, in fact, these demons don''t know themselves, maybe they are waiting for their new owner to arrive, or they are waiting for their own death. A demon in armor pushed aside the crowd. He didn''t have a long sword at his waist. The armor on his body looked good. At first glance, he was a mid-level officer, the kind with a high status in the original demon army. In terms of ability, he is also comparable to the existence of a great magician. If he drew out his saber, he could also fight with the human heavy-armored grenadiers in front of him for a while, and perhaps drag a few human soldiers to die together. But obviously he didn''t plan to fight now, he just held a piece of white cloth, and walked cautiously a few steps in the direction where the human came from. "I...I am a demon''s chief of a thousand people. His Majesty the Demon King gave me a task. I...I must complete it." The demon obviously has no experience in negotiations, because in the earlier days, they were The victorious side is a fierce, bloodthirsty alien, and naturally there is nothing to talk about with the aborigines on the magic continent. Unfortunately, now that the subject and the object are transposed, he also has to use less proficient language to pray to his opponents for a chance to speak. The good news is that the soldiers on the Magic Continent opposite him gave him this opportunity to speak. He heard the officer on the opposite side respond in an icy tone: "In our world, lifting the white cloth strips means surrender... What exactly are you holding these white cloth strips to convey? What does that mean?" "Yes, I was ordered to surrender to you with these defenseless demons." The demon officer didn''t seem to want to surrender. He just followed the orders of the demon king and made something that the demon had never done before. Choose it. "Our Majesty the Demon King released her kindness. She left me here, I hope you can..." He said, turning his body sideways, and gestured to the demonic civilians behind him who were more like beggars than beggars: " Let go of these non-combatants." "Did you let our civilians go?" Burrison sneered, feeling as if he had heard some joke. He really felt that these demons were very shameless now. They slaughtered thousands of humans, but demanded that humans let their civilians go. "Sir, if we clean our hands, no one knows what we did here." In the crowd behind Burrison, a squad leader pointed at the unarmed demons with a black hole and suggested in a cold tone. For these soldiers, another difficult choice lay before them. If they put down their weapons and accept this shameless surrender, then they have a chance to retaliate. But if they take up their weapons and use demonic methods to deal with the demons in front of them, then they will also fall from their souls into demons, and become demons with no moral bottom line and no compassion. No matter how they choose, it seems that they are not willing to accept the result. Therefore, all of them are holding their weapons and waiting for the orders of their officers. "We don''t have soldiers here... the combat troops have retreated." Seeing the enemy in front of him still holding weapons, the demon officer raised his hands and emphasized a little nervously. He regrets waiting here to execute the order of surrender now. At this moment, he doesn''t even have a sword. If the opponent is intent on killing, he will die here if he can''t even fight back. I couldn''t get out of the door, and I collapsed at home. I was really out of state for the past two days and had a terrible headache. Long Ling did not owe updates as much as possible, but the update time was a bit messy, I''m very sorry. Chapter 703： stand right here What the demon officer wanted was not to resist himself, but to bring these demonic civilians to resist together. The demonic civilians standing here stared blankly at everything that happened in front of them. They had never seen these foreign enemies. A few days ago, they were still producing all kinds of armors to arm their troops. . From the point of view of faith, they believe that they are the creation of the magic source, and these lives that they think are created by the magic source can only serve the magic source in their lifetime. But now, their faith has collapsed, and they have to accept the fact that from the situation, the source of magic is being defeated little by little. "If you don''t resist, we will consider guaranteeing your safety! ... This guarantee will not be until we receive a higher order." Burrison finally replied. He could not but execute higher-level orders, at least from his point of view, if he received an order to kill these civilians, he would open fire without hesitation. Before coming to the Demon Realm, he had always been instilled with the idea that "others from the race must have different hearts", so he fired with his weapon, and now he doesn''t actually have too much psychological burden. The torture from the soul that slaughtered civilians would also entangle his humanity, but it was really not as huge as imagined. The only thing that made him give up doing this was because of the previous prisoner storm. He saw with his own eyes that the devil released the pilot captives, so he felt that he should have done the same thing again, so that he would not owe each other morally. The demons crowded in the small town looked at the aliens who surrounded them with fear and curiosity. What they saw were heavy armored grenadiers wearing heavy "armor", at least in appearance, these alien soldiers were very powerful. "Suddenly!" Suddenly, a series of gunfire sounded, and everyone''s attention was turned to the direction of the gunfire. The crowd began to commotion, the nearby demons receded like a tide, and they desperately crowded backwards, as if this would make themselves safer. But in fact, in the face of 10mm caliber assault rifle bullets, seven or eight demons can penetrate it. A grenadier with a light smoke at the muzzle held his weapon nervously, looking at the ragged demons who fell in front of him. "He... they approached me and seemed to reach out to me..." The soldier didn''t know whether he was explaining to himself or trying to explain to everyone. The demon officer in front of Burrison looked numbly at what was happening before him, and did not react. "Get your people back! If there is any more threatening action, I will order all the soldiers to fire freely." Burrison is a smart man, and immediately began to pass the blame on the other side. Anyway, now he is the one with the gun in his hand, and the reason is naturally on his side. It is impossible for him to deal with his subordinates for a few demons, so he first gave a solid reason for his subordinates'' firing behavior. Anyway, even if these demons complained afterwards, it would be a mess. Everyone has reasons. You are not afraid of going to court, right? Then, the demon officer turned to look at Burrison, and said, "I hope your guarantee can be implemented." "As long as they don''t make dangerous attempts." Burrison emphasized again, very satisfied with his quick wit. After echoing back and forth, he felt that his reasons were more adequate and more tenable. Those demons were too close to the soldier who opened fire, and seemed to have the meaning of surrounding the soldier. Mobile terminal:: The two sides were in a stalemate like this, one side was the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadier with a gun and a long sword slung around his waist; on the other side was a demon civilian who was almost naked. Until, Burrison''s headset sounded the commander''s voice: "Marshal Wagron ordered your people to monitor this place, and after the follow-up troops arrive, they will officially receive these prisoners." "Understand... retreat!" Burrison did not hesitate. After all, the demonic civilians in front of him were so-called hot potatoes. Throwing away this hot potato is a relief for Burrison. As for whether to capture the prisoners or kill the demons directly afterwards, it is all about the people above, and it has nothing to do with him, the little captain. "Why are you leaving? We have already surrendered." The demon officer stood in place, and the officer who looked at the humans without understanding called out the command to retreat. Then, seemingly ignoring his words, the humans who had heard the order began to retreat, and the large armored vehicles also began to reverse. Compared with the giant war machines of the devil, the human armored vehicles in front of them are smaller, but they are more sophisticated at a glance. Their steel plates are cut straight, and the parts on them are installed exactly the same. Even the camouflage coatings on these armored vehicles make these deadly weapons look more advanced. Of course, the demon officer in front of him didn''t know what a strong "dish cooking breath" was, and he certainly didn''t understand the simple truth that face value is combat effectiveness. He simply felt that these human weapons and equipment were so good-looking, with a priceless taste. "Stand here, and wait for us to come back!" Burrison pointed to the ground under the feet of the demon officer, and ordered the soldiers under his command: "If you move around and we can''t find you, it may appear. Some unpleasant things." "Okay... OK. I, I know." The demon officer replied subconsciously, and then suddenly realized that he shouldn''t be so low-pitched. Unfortunately, when he realized that his momentum had been weakened by three points, he had no chance to find his place again. Burrison had retreated to a short distance with his soldiers, and after merging several vehicles, he rushed to support or watch the lively Type 99 main battle tank. "My lord..." A succubus wearing clothes, but even more seductive, twisted his waist and walked behind the demon officer: "There is nothing to eat here. Some women in the back have already been eaten." For the devil who eats the weak and eats the strong, there is no problem with cannibalism. Similarly, when they are hungry, it is not strange to kill each other. When there is a famine, the demons will eat their weak companions. This is why the demons always expand. They are good at fighting but not good at farming. Although they are omnivorous humanoids most of the time, other lives are still in their recipes. "Damn it, why am I staying here?" The demon officer suffocated the fire, couldn''t vent, and muttered to himself in embarrassment. Chapter 704： Difficult migration While Burrison was facing a problem, some others were also depressed. In life, unsatisfactory seems to be the main theme, and those satisfying things, in fact, rarely happen. In the Arrant region of the Allanhill Empire, a farmer was shaking his head at an administrative official who came to talk to him, and said a non-negotiable answer: "This is impossible!" Yes, it is impossible. Although Ailan Hill hopes that many problems can be solved through land replacement, including the gap between the rich and the poor, including the growing problem of land mergers, etc., there are actually very few people who are willing to follow the arrangements. The territory of Ailan Hill has expanded countless times, but its population is also countless times more than before. The war left a lot of land vacant, and a series of policies to benefit the people of lovely Lanhill quickly distributed these idle lands to the peasants of the country. In order to maintain the high benefits of warfare, Ailan Hill''s economy is highly dependent on foreign wars. The people did not have a large-scale resistance due to years of fighting. The main reason is that everyone has reaped the benefits in the war. Soldiers who joined the army received rewarded land after their victory. These land subsidies were given to the families of soldiers who worked in household farming, allowing these families to live a prosperous life. At the same time, the war spawned a large number of industrial manufacturing factories, which provided sufficient weapons and ammunition for the national war machine. These factories also provide a large number of jobs internally, which has also placed a large number of employed people. Computer::/ With the support of the wartime economic system, Ailan Hill hardly had any surplus production. The part of the overproduction of weapons and ammunition would also be consumed immediately. The profits generated in retrospect indirectly improved the quality of life of the workers. However, as the war continues to expand, the benefits of the war continue to increase. The land subsidized to the soldiers began to be insufficient. :: Although farmers with a large amount of land will not starve to death because of such trivial matters, their enthusiasm for supporting the war will plummet. At the same time, there is no way to distribute the land of those soldiers who are actively participating in the army or making meritorious service in the front line in accordance with the old law, which will also make the imperial finances passive. Because farmers in many core areas cannot get adjacent land, they can only rely on the imperial government to use gold coins to subsidize them. The land in these places is getting more and more expensive, and the subsidy costs are increasing. Increasingly reluctant to subsidize gold coins. According to the plain thinking of the farmers, the land is constantly increasing in value, but the gold coins obviously cannot appreciate, so the gold coins are not worthwhile. And more and more gold coins were used to compensate the farmers, which also put a heavy economic burden on the government of Ailan Hill. The method that Chris, Desaier and others are pursuing is to use more land in remote areas to replace farmers'' land in core areas. By the way, let these farmers migrate to more remote places to support the economic development of those backward areas. But this kind of thing that caused the people to leave their homes is obviously not very popular with people. There are very few people who move voluntarily, and most of them are hard to leave their homeland, and they simply dont want to double the amount of land. "You only have 20 acres of land here, sir...If you are willing to move to the lower reaches of the Rudono River, the government will compensate you 110 acres. Sir, more than five times the area, and migration compensation, which is a lot... "Officials were poignant and offered not bad terms. "Forget it, I''m old, I don''t want to move where I live so far. You can ask the old Peter next door, he might be willing to go down the Rudono River." The old man obviously didn''t. Too appreciative, pointing to the neighbor''s house in the distance and refusing to say. "You can think about it. There is also construction there. The land price will rise soon. The 110 mu of land subsidized to you are all fertile and fertile fields." The officials who came to persuade did not want to give up, after all. Tian but no one persuaded him to leave. "I''m not short of money, boy. Have you seen this medal? This is a military exploit made by my son. According to the law, the Empire still owes me 5 acres of fertile land!" The old man sneered, pointing his finger to his chest. The front bronze eagle badge said proudly. "Damn it, why don''t you let the farmers from Dothan move out first? Let them go to Rudorno and give up the land in Dothan. Maybe someone else is willing to go." The officials also knew that they had failed again. There were people in these families. He couldn''t provoke anyone in the army, so he kicked the ridge under his foot bitterly, and led his assistant to the road along the side of the field. "Sooner or later, these idiots who don''t know anything will drag the empire down because of their selfishness!" The official stepped onto the roadbed, looked at the wet mud leather shoes under his feet, and couldn''t help cursing. . On the main road, a Mansgel People''s car whizzed past, and the older model gave people a sense of nostalgia. There are still many classic cars with this kind of water drop streamline, but the appearance of most cars already looks more modern. Now in the Arrant region, there is no longer any shadow of war. People here have enjoyed a happy life for more than four years, and their days have never been so rich. Just look at the ever-changing Alanticus less than a hundred kilometers away, and look at the skyscrapers that rise from the ground to know how strong the Ailan Hill Empire is. But no one knows how long this gunfire can last, and no one knows when this dream will wake up. So everyone is worried about moving away from their hometown. They worry that places that seem to be safe now may become the front lines of war in the future. This kind of large-scale migration is not an easy task. His experience here is just a small epitome of the huge population migration plan of the entire empire. The population in many areas is being ordered to move to other areas. No one knows how many are laughing and crying along the way. Thanks to the help of the elves, a bumper harvest was achieved in most areas of Ailan Hill this year. With the exception of some deserted areas in the south where no one is planting seeds, most areas can be self-sufficient. There will be no answer to how to comment on the merits and demerits of the last kind of thing. It''s just that now everyone is dissatisfied. After all, many interest groups have not received decent benefits for a long time. Regrettably, competing for benefits for the group that they represent is something that everyone is willing to do. Chapter 705： People move Farmers are not willing to relocate, and workers are actually not willing to relocate. It''s just that because workers don''t have the means of production, they don''t count. The entire factory was ordered to relocate, and these workers had to leave their homeland. Compared with farmers, the days of workers have actually begun to decline. There are countless workers in every city, and most of these workers have no wealth accumulation. In fact, workers in many areas were refugees who knew nothing two years ago. The way that Ailan Hill crudely absorbs these refugees is to provide them with a magic ball of knowledge, and after a simple training, find them a job! In this way, in just two years, Ailan Hill has trained more than 80 million skilled workers. This number can be described as terrifying. But now, these workers are facing a serious problem: their jobs are being snatched away by fully automated robot production lines. Large-scale first-tier cities are expanding fully automated production lines, and a large number of workers have lost their jobs. They can only leave their homes and bring their family members and the remaining technology to seek livelihoods in second-tier cities. Workers in second-tier cities are naturally not rivals to high-level skilled workers in first-tier cities because of their natural deficiencies in their work ability, so they can only spread to third-tier cities if they are unemployed. In this way, the work of relocating the urban industrial population is actually simpler than previously estimated. The promulgation of the "Land Purchase Applicable Law" has forced many of Ailan Hill''s consortia to use their idle land in a planned way. One of the ways they use the land is to build factories immediately and start production quickly! After all, building a house in a remote area to speculate in real estate is definitely going to lose money, but under the premise of a national support plan, building a factory is another matter. Anyway, no matter how remote the area, the products manufactured by industry can be transported and disposed of. And building a factory, because of the structure of the building, is naturally cheaper and less troublesome than building a skyscraper. As a result, factory buildings in some remote areas have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and the machinery inside these buildings is already in the process of being dismantled and transported. Of course, these so-called remote areas are actually not that remote. Most areas actually have infrastructure, because the chaebols of Ailan Hill have not had time to put their energy into those really poor areas. . Under the general trend, the population migration plan that Desaier deliberately promotes has achieved good results among the workers in the first two days. There are a lot of workers supporting the migration, and some factories have also begun to pack their belongings and prepare to move to places that have been prepared. However, there are still many things that need to be improved in the future, and people also need to settle down again. In fact, the land on the Magic Continent is still limited after all. What Ailan Hill really needs to open up is the moon and the vast territory of the Demon Realm. First of all, in any case, the land on the moon''s surface that is suitable for cultivation in the future is equivalent to the whole of Ailan Hill, less to say. If you count the mineral resources, it can be said that the area of ??Ailan Hill has been doubled! With such a huge colony and a colony without aboriginals, the future development of Ailan Hill can be basically guaranteed. And how vast is the Demon Realm? As a result of the drones brought back by Ailan Hill''s expeditionary army, the population density of demons per unit land area in the areas that have been proven is not as good as the magic continent. It is precisely because of such a vast land and countless resources that the demon army has the capital to fight with Ailan Hill before. And tens of millions of demon forces, as well as hundreds of millions of demon dogs and other low-level creature forces, were wiped out in the Magic Continent, making the vast and sparsely populated Demon World even worse. Now that Ailan Hill has counterattacked into the Demon World, it can be said that there are more solutions to the land problem. As long as Chris wants, he can emigrate millions or even tens of millions to the Demon World, open up wasteland and cultivate more cities here. The problem now is that because the Demon Realm has just expanded, there are not many people who are willing to invest. Not only businessmen are unwilling to make large-scale investments, but workers and farmers are even more unwilling to come here. If there are people who can be persuaded to go to remote areas, it would seem too risky to work in the Demon Realm. Until now, there are only tens of thousands of people willing to risk their lives to go to the demon world except for the combat troops. Among these tens of thousands, many were hired by chaebols and others to come to the Devildom to investigate the investment environment. Although there are already many buildings in the Demon World, Anger''sshire has become a military port city, and Stoffel is already under construction on a large scale, but there are actually not many factories here. In terms of scale, probably only a front-line ammunition production factory is considered good, and the rest are mostly experimental laboratories. In theory, the first batch of immigrants has actually arrived, but more than half of these immigrants are scientific research and experimenters, as well as their accompanying family members. As for the other half, they are immigrants in the true sense. Most of them are criminals with lighter crimes, and there are also some homeless homeless people who apply for it on their own initiative. These prisoners were pardoned by His Majesty the Emperor, and the condition of pardon was to let them live in the Demon Realm. They can restore their freedom here, enjoy the rights of citizens, and receive basic living supplies. They can engage in any work here, including factory production and farming, but they can''t return to Ailan Hill. The restriction period is 10 years. After 10 years, they will be completely free, and they will be able to clear their criminal records and get a real new life. As for the homeless vagrants, they came here basically because of the considerable settlement allowance provided by Ailan Hill. Living in Angershire, they can not only get a house as a residence for free, but also a large sum of money as a subsidy. However, as a corresponding obligation, these people must also operate various businesses in accordance with the requirements to support the normal operation of Anger Shire. It is precisely because of these people that Angshire barely became a city: it began to have its own living quarters, opened restaurants and bars, and even appeared in facilities such as newsstands and other very life-like facilities. However, with the efforts of Ailan Hill, there will eventually be people filling up these conquered lands, and eventually people will accept this kind of migration life. Then, a larger empire will rise up like the morning sun, shining brightly to illuminate the entire world. Chapter 706： The emperors decision Chris had forgotten how long he hadn''t left Seris, the capital of Ellen Hill. Almost 4 years? Almost 3 years? He left almost yesterday... He did leave the city of Seris yesterday, but only to inspect the factory in the suburbs before hurried back to his palace. As the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire grows larger, Chris, the emperor''s majesty, becomes more and more like a totem. More than half of his subjects have never seen the emperor, even simple pictures or photos. After all, in Serris, 5g technology is already popular; in Fallen Dragon, it is nothing new for everyone to be a keyboard man on the Internet; but in Dossenal, televisions are still the main entertainment appliance. Computer::/ Going further south, or further west, many places in Ailan Hill can only listen to some important national events through the radio. Most of the civilians in these places don''t know what their Emperor is like. It''s time to take a look, take a look at the tens of thousands of miles you have laid down with your own hands, and take a look at the worlds that are completely yours. Suddenly, Chris suddenly understood Qin Shihuang''s mood when he was patrolling the world. He tapped his fingers gently on his handrails, and looked at the invisible sea of ??clouds through the porthole. This may be the safest airplane in the world. The new passenger plane belonging to the royal family is almost the largest and most luxurious private jet in the world. The cost of maintaining it is scary. It can be described as a huge plane with a private gymnasium and team meeting rooms. It can provide standard sleeping accommodation for 70 people, and can carry 300 accompanying persons to take off at the same time. What is even more enviable is that this aircraft has very strong communication guarantees. It can directly contact Star Ring to authorize the use of the Celestial Staff to strike, and it can also contact the Ministry of National Defense and the General Staff to order nuclear weapons to fire. The room that belonged to the emperor''s own rest was luxurious and luxurious. Chris didn''t want such a luxurious enjoyment, but the engineers who built this plane insisted on using the best everything on this plane. The whole decoration design is simply a work of art. It refers to the fresh and natural concept of the elves and incorporates a minimalist style. The expensive magic oak is mainly used as the decoration material, so that the cabin is full of light fragrance. Sitting on the soft sofa, Chris couldn''t even feel that he was on an airplane. Except for the insignificant turbulence, it is more comfortable than many people''s homes. "Your Majesty, I think that the devil''s surrender is a matter of frontline experimental feedback to make a decision." "Hate can be filled with gains, right?" Chris retracted his gaze from the sea of ??clouds outside the porthole and looked at the two men who were over half a hundred years old sitting across from him. One of them is the minister of the economic department and the other is the director of the mining department. The reason for bringing them together is because this time the foreign visit requires a series of economic treaties to be signed, and these two need to be responsible for these things. Another reason is that this Deputy Minister of Economy, Cruz, and this Deputy Minister of Mining, Moza, are both disciples of Mr. Gurlo. Both of them are regarded as powerful ministers of the next imperial economic minister. competitor. Such scenarios are rare in the Ailan Hill Empire. After all, this empire has risen too fast, and its important figures are too young nowadays, and there are very few situations in which a successor is needed. Whether it is a general or a civil servant, the old ministers under Chris are basically young people, and the new blood filled in is the calm old man. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire is far from the time when the new is replaced with the old, so the only successor to the senior minister Gurlo is also attracting attention. As for whether His Majesty the Emperor will choose the more radical mining upstart Moza or the more conservative head of the economic department, Cruz, this also represents the choice of certain routes in the future of the empire to some extent. "Your Majesty, death is not necessarily the cruelest punishment. Sometimes, life is worse than death is the most terrifying sanction." Deputy Minister Moza carefully elaborated his opinions. The things he is responsible for are all related to people''s livelihood issues, oil output and consumption, in a sense, it is a barometer of the empire''s economy. In addition to products such as fuel gasoline, plastics also have other mineral derivatives. Nowadays, they are also very important means of production, indispensable and important materials, and represent the economic development of the entire world. :: And under the glamorous appearance of the empire, there are many dark places that cannot be exposed to sunlight. For example, in the mining of minerals, many places are still backward manpower, and they still rely on thousands of miners to produce manually. Therefore, Vice Minister Mozas suggestion to His Majesty the Emperor is that if experimental demons can become cheap labor, then using demons to mine mines will greatly reduce the cost. "Anyway, we also lack population. Let these demon captives do low-level jobs and treat them as low-level consumables." Moza said. "What do you think?" Chris looked at the Minister of Economic Affairs Cruz, who was aside, and asked the latter''s opinion. Cruz thought about it and said to Chris: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that the best way to be economically active is to expand the market. If the Devildom is a new market, we need consumer groups." "One of you wants to consume population, one wants cheap labor... It seems that you are advocating to keep these demons?" Chris still kept beating his fingers on the handrail, and asked without delay. The two looked at each other, and then replied together: "Your Majesty, it is true... We are all..." "But my order is not to accept any prisoners." Chris''s tone remained unchanged, and he said: "Before I boarded the plane, I gave the order to let the frontline troops refuse the demon''s surrender." Hearing this answer, the two people were obviously taken aback, and then they both wanted to persuade the emperor in front of them to leave behind those "useful" demons. "You don''t have to persuade them." Chris stopped their actions: "The shame can only be cleansed with blood! After I think that the human shame has been washed with blood, I will accept the devil''s so-called...surrender!" After speaking, Chris looked at the sea of ??clouds outside the porthole and the blood of the demon blacked these white clouds. There are three more changes, lets watch tomorrow morning Chapter 707： The smoke of revenge Two f-15 fighter jets outside the windows escorted the far end of this royal airliner, and under the wings are slender and sharp aim-120 air-to-air missiles. The golden eagle emblem gleamed in the sun, and Chris leaned on his position and slowly closed his eyes. Luther waved his hand gently, and the two deputy ministers immediately retreated. Luther took the blanket from the flight attendant behind him and gently covered it on Chris. "Luther, do you think I am cold-blooded?" Chris did not open his eyes and asked Luther who covered him with a blanket. Although Chris was determined to take **** revenge on the demons in the other world, he still had no determination in his heart. This is why, from just now until now, he has been tapping his handrail with his fingers. Luther leaned slightly and replied naturally: "No, your kindness and grace are everywhere... It is precisely because of your infinite love for your subjects that you have buried such a strong hatred in your heart." "Actually I am not as good as you said, Luther." Chris still didn''t open his eyes: "I let the soldiers go to the front to fight, and always give them an explanation. They didn''t go to the devil for themselves. , They are for the justice in their hearts." "Well, now everyone has seen the order from the Supreme Command of the Expeditionary Force." Burrison stood in front of several of his platoon leaders with a solemn expression, and said, "Did you see the name of the order signed on it? " "Yes, sir! This is the order of the emperor!" A platoon exhaled and said, "Since it is the order of the emperor, then we have no mental burden." "Prepare the soldiers for action." Burrison waved to all the officers in front of him, indicating that they could each return to their troops: "Give me 10 minutes." He didn''t let anyone follow him, but walked back to the intersection in front of the town step by step. The demon officer was still standing there, waiting for his end. Burrison walked step by step, and the iron boots on the heavy power exoskeleton stepped on the soft dirt road with a muffled noise. Holding the weapon, his hands even trembled slightly. When he stood in front of the demon officer who looked young but was not necessarily younger than him, he felt that his vocal cords were not dry. There was a sound. However, he still opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say through the microphone beside his mouth in the calmest possible voice. The voice heard in the ears of the demon on the opposite side, and it was not very pleasant: "Sorry, I just received the order that our army will attack this town. You now have ten minutes to take people out of here. You You can retreat to the east. My people will not pursue you in the next day. If you insist on staying here, then I will be ordered to fire on you and all the demons behind you." "What do you mean? You told me just now..." The demon''s face became pale because of unknown reasons. He pointed to the Elanhill Heavy Grenadier behind Burrison with a twisted face. Full of bitterness. Once, his ancestors were the victors. They could wreak havoc on the Magic Continent, and they were about to defeat those poor natives who hadn''t made progress for thousands of years. But now, they are the one destroyed by the war. Those enemies who had tried their best to stop them from advancing, actually stood at their doorstep and asked them to get out of their homeland where they had lived for thousands of years. Regardless of the angle of view, this is a kind of irony, a kind of black humor that makes people feel absurd. So he wanted to emphasize once again, and emphasize his position once again: "I am only standing here by the order of the demon king..." "I''m sorry, sir! If you insist on wasting your time here... then you''d better find a weapon now! When I come back, you can use it to tell me your dissatisfaction." Burrison slapped coldly. Cut off the other party''s words. Then he stepped back two steps, seeming to think of something again, and added: "Also...what is the order of the demon king, that is your business! I only know that next, I will execute the emperor''s order command!" "Leave your people here! Don''t look back!" The demon officer saw Burrison returning to his starting position step by step, and his face was stern and commanded to the female succubus who returned to him: "As far as you can go, just Go as far as you can." "How far can we old, weak, sick and disabled?" The succubus snorted miserably, and his overly seductive face was full of unwillingness: "What are these bastards? The source of magic is the only truth in this world... " "You better go quickly! We probably don''t have much time left." The demon officer didn''t even look at the succubus next to him: "They said 10 minutes. I don''t know how long these 10 minutes are, but Its impossible to stay for too long." He had already seen that the human weapons and equipment in the distance had begun to be activated. Just from the sound of those equipped engines, you can hear that the other party is obviously coming. So the demon also turned around, squeezed into the crowd, and finally took a wooden stick and walked back to the intersection of the town. This was the best weapon he could find. At this time, he missed the saber that he had given to others very much. As the only warrior here, he stood there like this, the armor on his body lit up with a dazzling light. He was leaning on the wooden stick, behind him were countless demonic civilians, and in front of him was the human grenadier who was preparing to attack. He didn''t know how his ancestors enslaved those who had failed on the magical continent. He only knew that at this moment he was full of grief and anger. He had never thought that he would surrender to the enemy, let alone. , The enemy will refuse his surrender... "Long live the source of magic." He muttered silently in his heart, and then a crazy smile appeared on his face. "Let the artillery fire... They don''t seem to be planning to retreat." Burrison end exhausted his entire strength and gave the order to attack. In the next second, the cannonball filled with hatred fell in the devil''s town, Burrison''s eyes were covered by an explosion, and it seemed that everything became no longer real. Along with the violent explosions, a figure carrying a wooden stick rushed towards them, Burrison relaxed a little, took up his weapon, and faced the lone figure. Behind a figure is full of flames; behind a man is full of steel. Chapter 708： Spreading hatred "Boom!" When the Ailan Hill grenadier lined up through the crater-filled road in the middle of the town, a small building not far away finally collapsed overwhelmed. There are black bullet craters everywhere, and there is no exhausted gun smoke everywhere. The air here is filled with a scorched sulphur smell, making people who feel all this more sure that this is hell. On both sides of the street are corpses that have been cleaned up and piled up. The black blood of the devil made these corpses hideous. The corpses of the devil civilians who were originally ragged, at this moment, are like livestock in a slaughterhouse, piled up naked on the hill. Another small town was erased from the map, another group of demons completely disappeared, and the victory of mankind seemed to have expanded again. Tanks and armored vehicles ran over a sea of ??dead mountain blood, and had to climb up to the sea of ??blood dead mountain again to prove their strong off-road ability. On the plain over there, the fire that burned the corpse of the devil dog had been ignited, and there were Ailan Hill engineers wearing biochemical suits everywhere. They must clean the corpses as much as possible, purify the air, and eliminate possible diseases and dangers. And Ailan Hill''s front-line combat troops, at this moment, once again took their own steps and started their own journey. This time they were no longer confused, and no longer slowed down because of the devil''s cleverness. They chase the demonic civilians who are in trouble, as if a tiger is chasing its prey. On the edge of a small forest, demonic civilians who had no strength to escape anymore gathered together, half-old demon children and countless demon old men crowded together, looking at the human grenadiers surrounding them. They are not combat troops, only a few old demons have raised magical defense barriers, and some demon children have some short swords as weapons for self-defense. In their horrified and desperate eyes, the human grenadiers took up the cold weapons in their hands. Then, with a hoarse firing command, those weapons spewed a dazzling light, twinkling. Immediately afterwards, the intensive "Sudden Sudden Sudden Sudden!" gunfire echoed in the sky above Xiaolindi. Countless black crows were startled to fly, quacking strangely, overlooking everything that happened on the ground. The old demon in the front row screamed and fell to the ground, and some old demon women behind them were also beaten into sieves. The black blood splashed all over, splashing onto the face of the demon child who was only knee-high. They didn''t know what was going on, so they were crushed by the adult''s body. "Get revenge for Modenbyer Company Commander!" A young Ailan Hill soldier tore off the grenade hung on his chest, unplugged the safety ring on it, and yelled loudly in tears. His company commander died in the lower reaches of the Franno River and died in a tragic encounter. He could still often dream of the officer who was as kind as his brother, the warrior who always charged forward and was the last to retreat. At that time, they did not have the advanced armor exoskeleton they are today, and they did not yet have a heavy assault rifle that can penetrate the magic armor of the demon officer, so at that time they were really using their lives to defend their homeland. "Think of the women and children who died in Shakerburn! Bastards! I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of those who were eaten by you?" Another young man was still shooting when the grenade exploded, no Stop shouting. One after another demon fell in a pool of blood, and one after another devil''s children died in the devil''s arms. There is no heaven here, there is only **** here, only a **** filled with hatred, without hope at an end. The tracks of a Type 99 main battle tank ran over countless corpses, and its wide metal chain had been painted black with flesh and blood. But it still keeps rolling its tracks forward, with minced meat and fingers, and black muddy that makes people sick. In the sky, the snow-white A-10 attack plane was full of bombs and passed by at low altitude. It flew over a road crowded with demons and dropped a bomb on top of a group of unconscious targets. There was a message written on this bomb, and it was written in crooked fonts: For those idiots who attacked our soldiers on the Marron River Defense Line! The bomb slammed into the ground with a long whistle, and suddenly dispersed before it hit the ground. A dozen bombs broke away from the projectile and fell into the crowd like raindrops. Then, in just an instant, the flames of the explosion swallowed all the lives here. A series of explosions dismembered all the demons on the road. After the **** storm, only a **** corpse was left on the ground. Ailan Hill''s attack aircraft is like an agricultural aircraft spraying pesticides hovering over the farm, spraying insecticides to remove thousands of pests. Of course, these are just the beginning. No matter how intense the air force''s bombing is, it will only kill some demons. The work of truly eradicating the demons must be handed over to the army to complete. These Ailan Hill soldiers, fully armed with mechanization, are the main force in this battle of revenge. They took a variety of vehicles to catch up with the demons and civilians retreating eastward, and then easily killed these demons without leaving any of them. In three days, Ailan Hill used various weapons to destroy 3 million different kinds of demons, and destroyed all the demonic villages and cities found. Hundreds of thousands of Ailan Hill troops removed all the demons in the area they occupied like cutting grass. They drove these demon fugitives to the east, always drove each other out of the maximum range they could control. Approximately seven or eight demon officers were ordered to lead their civilians to surrender, and they were wiped out almost without exception. After Burrison found out that he had given the demons ten minutes to retreat, he chased these retreating demons for three days. In fact, almost none of the demons in the small town escaped at the time. The demon civilians who had been chased by Burrison these days were actually demons fleeing further away. This captain commander, who thought he was still very human, used his actual actions to explain what is hypocritical. His troops have been advancing eastward for more than 130 kilometers, and stopped their advancement at a distance of 1,100 kilometers from the new port of Stoffel on the West Bank. Walking along the way, he and his troops captured a demon city and destroyed all the demon villages and small towns they passed by with their own hands. Among the ruins all over the floor, Parrison sat on the rubble of the city wall to rest. Not far from him, there were dozens of corpses of demons lying. The blood of these corpses was still flowing. A few minutes ago, Burrison shot and killed these demons who held his hands high. He was numbly dangling a cigarette, enjoying the moment of tranquility after the killing. Chapter 709： Powerful lunatic When human beings wreak havoc on the Demon City of the Demon World, the Demon Race was desperately dealing with everything that happened. It is a fact that they have lost the Storm Islands. In fact, they lost almost all of their fleet there and lost at least one-third of their air force. Such a huge loss is no longer what the demons can bear. Even if the Army still has a huge base of combat troops, they can face attacks of this level of nuclear bombs. The quantitative advantage obviously cannot change their current passive situation. The problem now is that the invaders from the magic continent have no intention of stopping their offensive pace. More and more enemy forces have occupied the coastline closest to the Storm Islands and are expanding their control area. Now this control area is very huge, and the nearest place is not far away from those large demonic industrial cities. In the deeper part of the demon world, a group of demon generals are trying to counterattack the invaders. They lost too much land. If they don''t gather troops to fight back, no matter how big the Demon World is, they will have no place to stay. In a magnificent building, several senior demonic generals are discussing their counterattack plan. Since Her Majesty the Queen was defeated and retreated south to Manito, the largest demon industrial port, the command of the frontal demon forces has been directly commanded by the source of magic. The source of magic seemed to be unsatisfied with the demon king he created, so he did not continue to create his own spokesperson, but directly threw the command of the troops to the demon generals in front of him. At this moment, one of the fat demon generals, staring at the huge and scribbled map in front of him, opened his mouth to cheer up his companions: "Although their air force is still very strong, but because the area that needs to be responsible is really It''s too broad, so in fact we have reduced the opponent''s advantage enough." "Their advancing speed has slowed down, which proves that their troops are insufficient! At least we can use this to make some articles on the part!" Another demon general standing next to him also agreed to follow. According to the feedback from some small units on the front line, the Demon Army can already confirm that the Magic Continental Expeditionary Force, which is expanding its occupied area on the front, has actually begun to suffer from a shortage of troops because of the long front. In the face of such an enemy force that is obviously short of strength, as long as it counterattacks head-on, it will have the miraculous effect of turning the tide of the war. However, for the devil, the counterattack on the ground, even in the face of not many troops, will be difficult to attack, let alone a large-scale victory. It''s not that they haven''t tried to assemble their troops. The strength of the lovely Lanhill Air Force is not to boast. As long as there are suspicious targets, Ailan Hill''s air force will follow, followed by various large-scale bombings and undiscriminatory attacks on suspicious areas. Therefore, other demon generals across the table put forward different opinions: "In the face of their attacks, our assembly is very dangerous, but in a certain direction, it is still possible to gather about 10,000 troops." "If we fight back along the Merrosen Valley now, the invaders will probably not be aware of it. There is good vegetation..." The only demon general who did not speak pointed to a gray valley outlined and opened his mouth to face him. Of these generals said. He has carefully studied the enemy''s military deployment, and in this place called the Merrosen Valley, the enemy''s deployment is indeed relatively rare. If you put troops here to fight back, you will definitely gain an advantage. Regardless of the concealment, or the preparation of the enemy in the counterattack direction, for the demons, the Merrosen Valley is an ideal counterattack area. It''s a pity that this kind of self-deception has no effect. There are many people here who have led soldiers, and they have all experienced the power of Ailan Hill. So, an unconfident demon shook his head and said what he was worried about: "It''s useless. The vegetation cannot cover our troops. They seem to be able to find our assembly area very accurately." Everyone rushed into a pan of porridge, and even after the quarrel, another demon threw his cup. "We resisted their attacks and counterattacked along the Melrose Valley...Assemble as many troops as possible, and break through their defenses regardless of loss." Some demonic generals believe that being more cautious, you can use Melo. Sen Valley fought back. The situation there is not very conducive to the development of the main battle tank. If the two sides are entangled, large-scale hand-to-hand combat will erupt. Of course, the current situation is whether the demon forces can defeat Ailan Hill, this question is still unknown. "What about after breaking through the line of defense? We will not move faster at all. They will obstruct our advancement, and then we will still be unable to expand the results." Other demon generals were worried about the subsequent development of the war. With their mobility and fragile logistical capabilities, it is obviously an unrealistic thing to expand the breakthrough and destroy the entire Ailan Hill troops. The most they can do is to kill a hundred enemies in a local area and lose one thousand, barely causing some trouble for the advancement of Ailan Hill''s troops. "In fact, what is more serious is that these humans are destroying our city in a planned way. Many of our materials have begun to suffer from insufficient supply!" Another demon general spoke with a hint of bitterness in his tone. He stretched out **** and emphasized to everyone: "The two armor-producing cities have been destroyed. We lack armor and cannot effectively arm the 100,000 recruits we have recruited." "Those are not important anymore!" The demon general at the head interrupted everyone''s quarrel and said confidently: "Soon, the servants of the gods will rush to the front line. Those **** guys will know soon. What does the real horror look like!" In the view of the old general, as long as those powerful lunatics arrive at the front line, the good days of the enemy are over. In the end, the war will continue to develop in a direction that is conducive to the source of magic. Just like those enemies who seem to have gained an advantage in certain areas in history, these idiots from the magic continent will be wiped out, and nothing will be left! vertex Chapter 710： Old antique "Unexpectedly, I can still see these old guys now." Inside a field airport in the Demon Realm, a ground crew member looked at the B-17 bombers landing one after another, and said in disbelief. "No way. Although these old antiques are very old, they have very low requirements for ground handling and maintenance conditions. Therefore, they have many advantages compared with those expensive and difficult-to-serve B-52 bombers." By his side, another. The ground crew explained. Although, in terms of maintenance performance, these old antiques may not be lower than b-52, but they still have incomparable advantages in many aspects. The first point is that they are more advantageous than the b-52 bombers in number. After all, even if Ailan Hill quickly eliminates these old World War II equipment, they still maintain a huge number of thousands. Even if a large number of exports were given to Grecan, Norma, and Eternity, this old bomber could still easily be deployed in such a huge number of 500 to directly enter the Demon World to perform combat missions. "Even if the bomb load is lower, they can be used immediately after all. This is more realistic than waiting for the new b-52 bomber." The two ground crews chatted casually and walked to a b- that was already loading bombs. Next to the 17 bomber, he handed the takeoff record book to the captain pilot who was preparing to take off. "I thought there would be any difference in the Demon World. It looks no different from my hometown." The captain and pilot accepted the document, signed his name on it, and said with emotion. He may not even remember what his hometown looks like. He only knows that the place where he serves is also a straight runway, next to it is an endless forest, there are also the pilot conference building, pilot rest quarters, pilot entertainment center... As it happens, there are these buildings here too, and they still look familiar in style and taste. When he was resting yesterday, he drove around in a car and found that there were also anti-aircraft missile positions, a guard barracks for ground troops, and a supply center where ammunition piled up like a mountain. "Unexpectedly, the Air Force relaxed the pilot''s access requirements to this level in one breath...Added 1,000 bombers and attack aircraft to the Demon Realm in one breath..." Received the documents handed over by the other party and led the ground crew. The staff chatted. "No way, I heard that everything is lacking here, and many ace pilots are exhausted." The captain of the bomber smiled, lit a cigarette, and enjoyed the good time before taking off. Because the area of ??the occupied area is constantly expanding, the expeditionary force also has a serious shortage of troops. For an army, the lack of personnel is definitely one of the fatal problems. Therefore, in order to quickly replenish a sufficient number of combat troops on the front line, the requirement to enter the demon world for combat was relaxed to the point where they could not even think of it more than a month ago. Basically, as long as it is voluntary, it will be approved immediately-300,000 ground combat troops, more than 13,700 pilots have crossed the portal and arrived in a foreign world that is unfamiliar to them. This is almost equivalent to expanding the expeditionary force of the Demon Realm four times in one go, and in the process, there are still a steady stream of troops entering this once unknown world. Not only the expensive Type 99 main battle tank, but the T-72 main battle tank with the most equipment in the Ailan Hill Army also began to appear in large numbers in the wilderness of the Devildom. All kinds of heavy weapons were transported by a train to Angershire through the portal, and then in Angershire, these troops were loaded non-stop on the transport ship, crossed the sea of ??storms, and sent to the newly built port. The city of Stoffel. After Stoffel rests for one to two days, these large-scale heavy Army combat divisions will begin to advance along the road to the frontline theater, and arrive at the battlefront in half a month. The air force''s support speed is even faster. After the field airport on the front line is built with the efforts of the engineers, the maintenance equipment on the ground will soon be delivered in place, and then various aircraft will arrive one after another. Field airports with higher specifications are used to station AWACS units, F-15 and F-16 fighter units, B-52 bomber units, and A-10 attack aircraft units. The simpler Type II field airports have simpler facilities and are specially prepared for old bombers such as the B-17. "Where is the goal?" By the fire of the other side, the ground crew also lit a cigarette. This did not meet the airports smoking ban, but this was at the front-line field airport. Everyone turned a blind eye. Ignore this dangerous self-entertainment. Its like in the armys front-line combat units, there are explicit regulations prohibiting soldiers from smoking on the battlefield, but many people still light a cigarette in the trenches, even if the enemys bullets explode their heads from time to time, they can still smoke. Repeated bans continue. "In a city code-named 7, I think the army **** should arrest a few people and ask, at least to know, what are these messy demonic cities, right?" Wrapped up with a piece of paper, then handed it to the ground crew: "Thank you." The ground crew picked up the **** and shook his head with a smile: "You''re welcome, the 7th is a city we only discovered. I heard it''s an industrial city?" "Well, the photos brought back by the reconnaissance plane are exaggerated. At first glance, I thought we were going to bomb Alanticus..." the captain said exaggeratedly. In fact, when he first saw the picture, he did think he was going to bomb an industrial city in Ailan Hill. In the vertical photos, one can see the straight streets and the square factory buildings. The chimneys are very obvious on the photos. The whole city is shrouded in black soot. It is a typical old industrial city. This kind of city used to be seen everywhere in the core industrial area of ??Ailan Hill, but now this kind of city has basically begun to move outward. "In short, I wish you all the best." The technician smiled and patted the pilot''s arm. After sending his blessing, he turned and walked to the next B-17 bomber. The 20 B-17 bombers parked here will take off in a while, plus other aircraft taking off from the other two airports, a total of 70, and they will be in formation to perform missions over the target. Their mission is very simple. Throw all the aerial bombs mounted in the cabin into the urban area of ??Devil City No. 7 and destroy the industrial production there... Chapter 711： We have nothing The afternoon is always beautiful, whether it is for the offensive side of the war or the defending side. In the sky of the demon world, hundreds of wild demon bats hovering for food are not a rare sight. These demons are not real bats. They are more accustomed to coming out during the day to show their faces and dont like sneaking around at night. It relies heavily on ultrasound to act. Therefore, they are called demon bats only because they look like large bats. Of course because of this, when the aborigines of the Demon Realm saw countless black spots flying over their heads in the sky, their calmness was actually far beyond the imagination of the Airenhill Air Force. Even this ancient industrial city doesn''t even have anything similar to an air defense alarm. No one was ringing the big defensive bell, because the guards here knew that the nearest enemy situation was hundreds of kilometers away. What these demons don''t know is that the overwhelming black spots flying over their heads actually carry a blockbuster symbolizing death calculated by hundreds of tons. Inside the b-17 bomber that was bumping in the air, the pilot saw the data displayed on his navigation device. He held down the intercom and reported their location to the pilot: "We should be above the target!" "Yes! I saw it!" The pilot looked through the plane''s glass window and saw the smoky city on the ground in the distance. The chimneys, taller than the magic tower, looked spectacular. Because buildings are generally tall, these chimneys have to be built higher to discharge the dense smoke to the higher altitudes where the air flows faster. Compared to the border of Ailan Hill, it looks more advanced. At least there are densely packed smelters here, used to burn all kinds of steel and build all kinds of huge war machines. "Open the bomb bay!" The frontline commander in charge of the bombing gave a prelude order to start the attack. All the pilots turned on their bomb bay switches. As a result, the entire bomber group began to drop in height, and one b-17 bomber after another began to open the bomb bay in the abdomen. One blockbuster next to each other was exposed to the turbulent airflow. Sunlight shone in from the opening of the bomb bay, making the graffiti on each bomb clear. These bombs were full of swear words to greet the devil''s relatives, shameless and unsightly. However, when these post-modern art has become dense to a certain degree, it has a different sense of beauty. These bombs mounted in the bomb bay swaying in the wind are using a kind of cynicism, witnessing the alternative cynicism in this cruel war. "Send them back to hell!" The bombardier saw that the crosshair of his crosshair was pressed against a huge chimney, and immediately pressed the button to drop the bomb. This was a relatively comfortable air strike he had experienced. The enemy had no intensive anti-aircraft firepower and no annoying interception fighters. Everything is peaceful, as if their enemies are not ready for war at all. But in fact, everyone knows that they have been fighting for thousands of years, and there is still no intention to end this war. Dense bombs scattered in the sky, falling like raindrops into the devil''s city. At this time, finally the city''s defense system began to work. Several scattered fireballs flew into the sky, seeming to be some high-level demons using magic to attack these human uninvited guests above their heads. At the same time, a huge magical defense barrier slowly rises above the city. Some bombs hit the raised magical defense barrier, as if a stone hit the water surface, splashing layers of ripples. Then these bombs exploded, leaving this huge magical defensive barrier incomplete, and there was no way to close it. The remaining bombs fell from the cracks into the interior of the city, and then played the role of bombs in the streets and alleys. The ground trembled in the explosion, and the building collapsed under the shock wave. There were screams and screams everywhere, flames and smoke everywhere. The half-made war machine, which was as huge as a small hill, disintegrated in the explosion, and the huge wheel crushed the demon worker who was standing by. Before they could save their comrades, these demons were crushed by the same fallen factory wall, and the rest of them fled in all directions, as if they had seen a ray of cockroaches. It was like being beaten constantly by a giant''s hammer, and the entire city''s defensive magic shuddered and shuddered little by little. The tall city wall can''t stop the disaster that falls from the sky. The magic tower that is hundreds of meters high can easily be broken at the waist, and it is fragile like a corn stalk. Inside the workshops, the storage rooms filled with various parts were engulfed by fire, and the various long swords and axes that were mass-produced were also buried in limestone and gravel. The shabby shack inhabited by civilians has become a hotbed of raging fires. Devils who have no awareness of firefighting and a complete fire-fighting and anti-disaster system cannot even do basic self-rescue in the face of man-made disasters. In such a city, tens of thousands of weapons such as swords, axes, etc. can be produced every day, and hundreds of various magic war machines can be produced. The scale cannot be said to be small. But in just ten minutes, all production here was destroyed. This is the horror of strategic bombing. It will take at least a few months for the demons without much background to restore production here. But after a few months, it is still an unknown whether it belongs to the devil or not. The defensive bell was finally rang, and the demonic civilians finally realized that the war was close at hand for them. Because of the obstruction of news, most people here still don''t know that humans have entered the demon world, let alone guess that the enemy''s airport is less than 1,000 kilometers away from them. "They don''t even have a fighter jet. Where did the courage come from to go to war with us?" A bombardier removed his eyes from his sight and asked to himself. "The ghost knows what they think, maybe they don''t have a brain." In the intercom, a bored machine gunner answered the bombardier''s self-talk. "The reason they dare to declare war on us is because we had nothing like them a thousand years ago." The captain adjusted his joystick gently, keeping his plane the same as other planes. Flight trajectory. Chapter 712： Where did they go People who have seen the carpet bombing of Ailan Hill will almost always have enough awe of the war. Bluestar human civilization''s persistent pursuit of destruction, whether in terms of various senses or actual destruction effects, has reached a very extreme state. Even if people don''t master some of the self-destructive techniques they yearn for in time, they will use countless movie works to narrate their fantasy, and go further and further on the road to ruin the world. From the most pragmatic orbital weapons such as the rod of God, to laser cannons and electromagnetic cannons, to the horrible energy beam weapons that can destroy a planet at once in Star Wars, and finally to fantasy technologies such as water droplets and two-way foils. Anyway, as long as the imagination exists, a part of the imagination will be used in the "development" of the brain circuits of future weapons. It seems that if a weapon imagined by a science fiction **** is officially in service in the human army, he will gain the aura of a prophet and become the greatest prophet in human history. However, this road is getting narrower and narrower now. After all, the early humans only had to predict a steam engine train, a car, airplane, rocket boots, and so on. If you look at the fantasy paintings of the 1930s today, most of them are already there. achieve. But now if you want to "invent" a weapon that no one else has imagined, it is already harder. It''s like you want to blow a cowhide that no one else has blown, and you will find that it is already harder and harder to do it. When countless bombs not only destroyed the city''s defensive magic array system, but also turned most of the entire city''s buildings into ruins, all that was left was endless disasters, which spontaneously spread. A city with a population of hundreds of thousands, or even millions, is more than just such a large group of people crowded together. Even a city no matter how old it is, it needs a lot of infrastructure to sustain such a huge population. If these infrastructures are destroyed and destroyed, then these gathered populations, whether humans or demons, noble elven dragons or dirty orcs, will face a very embarrassing situation. Don''t underestimate this embarrassment. When the embarrassment is enlarged to the scale of a city, it is a real disaster. The water supply and drainage system is paralyzed, the supply of materials is disordered, and the self-defensive hoarding behavior of panicked people is only a link collapse, and the accumulated tsunami is enough to make the entire city irreversible. This is also the direct reason why large cities become more fragile and vulnerable to fall in the modern era. The cost of defending the city is too high, and people who are a little bit sensible choose to give up. It is not that the ruler is unwilling to persist, but that most people will choose to give up. Similarly, this is the reason why many heroic cities are remembered by people: the indomitable London, the steel-like Stalingrad, the Leningrad facing everything calmly... Unfortunately, no matter how you look at it, the devil''s city does not have the conditions to become a hero city. Their organizational ability is definitely not as good as the Bolsheviks, and their technical level does not allow them to sustain such a huge loss. When the surviving demons staggered out of the corner, they found that the city they were in was completely unrecognizable. The yard they were familiar with had disappeared, the walls of the yard collapsed and the ground was covered with rubble, the tall chimneys in the distance had collapsed, and suffocating smoke was everywhere. The fire seems to have been out of control, and now no one cares about the beating flames. The devil''s combat troops are working hard to maintain the discipline near their city head. In fact, their defensive positions are now completely unrecognizable. Some of the city walls tens of meters high were hit by bombs and collapsed. The defensive runes on the wall played a certain role, the collapsed place was not serious, but it was still difficult to clean up. Thousands of demon soldiers died in battle, and the city lord who managed the city is now desperately trying to restore the magical defense barrier and dispatching his troops to protect those important factory buildings. In the factory building, the puppets responsible for production and the demon workers who managed these puppets lay stumblingly in the collapsed factory building. Those huge steel boilers and machinery have also stopped operating. The magic energy liquid that powers these machines is constantly burning and exploding, and the living people are working hard to extinguish the raging flames in front of them with the tools in their hands. An aerial bomb of nearly 200 tons is enough to cause enough trouble for a city. What''s more, the troubles encountered in this demon city itself are already very, very many. About two months ago, they had heard about the Magic Continent''s counterattack. A large number of the main force was drawn away, and the number of remaining soldiers was obviously insufficient. A few days ago, there was a high-level demon who retreated from the front line and reported on the situation of the attack by human forces. However, according to the previous advancing speed, humans should be at least dozens of days away from here. But those terrible strange birds have now flown here, flying over their heads, and dropping those terrible, fearsome bombs... In any case, it''s already finished here. Those who have been built up with great difficulty, many of the factories used to produce steel plates, and the production machinery have been damaged. It will take a lot of time to repair these machines, but the most important question now is how to protect the remaining machines? The demon bat troops and the magic dragon troops have been transferred and left, and now they are left with only a few high-level demons that can fly into the sky with their flesh wings. But these demons had just taken off to fight, but their flying altitude was too low to threaten those high above b-17 bombers. The end of the reluctance is that the self-defense cannon, like raindrops, beat a few high-level demons to the ground. Although they did not fall, they did not play any anti-aircraft effect. For the devil, the city is now useless. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are just the burden of food. The factories have been unable to resume production, and even the basic operations of the city can no longer be maintained. "Immediately pass the news to the great source of magic..." The demon general headed by looking at the burning and collapsing city in front of him with earth-colored faces, said to his men: "Those **** foreign races on the magic continent...have already burned the flames of war. Here it is!" "Yes! My lord." The subordinate leaned slightly, and then asked: "But my lord, where are our reinforcements? Where are they?" Chapter 713： That is complaining In terms of the fragility of the city, the cities that have entered modernization in Ailan Hill are actually more fragile than the cities of the devil. Because these Ailan Hill cities have more population, denser buildings, and many infrastructures that are not available in Devil City. For example, electricity and the Internet are new things that are completely absent in the Devil City. The demons only have power generation equipment obtained from the puppet empire in their factories, and many of their factories do not even have lighting equipment to maintain production at night. Of course, compared to the city of the devil, the city of Ailan Hill is safer. Because they already have the ability to defend against the enemy outside the country, Ailan Hill''s peripheral defenses can already ensure their hinterland is sufficiently safe. In a huge city that is safe enough, a group of businessmen with hands and eyes open to the sky are spitting out a bunch of photos obtained from internal channels. In their opinion, the things in these photos are all very valuable and good things. But these things are disappearing now, disappearing little by little before their eyes. In the spacious conference room and the bright floor-to-ceiling windows, these well-dressed nobles have never experienced the cruelty of war. In their eyes, war is a business, and once a business is operated well, it can be a profitable business. Since it is a profitable business, it must have enough profits. Now, when they learn that their possible profits are declining, the difference in mood can be imagined. As the aristocratic chaebol of Ailan Hill, these people''s lives are far from being as glamorous as they seem on the surface. Take Desaier, the richest man in the empire other than the royal family, as an example. The cash he can use immediately now seems to be not as much as the patriarch of the Longtaite family before. The rich have quickly invested their funds in more new projects and invested in the expansion of production... Like most businessmen in the 21st century, after the financial industry in Alan Hill became active, when Alan Hills "Mifuku Vouchers" had not been exchanged into gold coins on a large scale, these Alan Hill The wealthy people in China, the cash in their hands is pitiful compared to their huge net worth. What this group of people woke up every day was not how much gold coins they had received in interest on their deposits, but how much more interest they owed to the bank loans... "Damn, these demonic cities can be clearly judged just by looking at the photos, and they are even more advanced than some of the so-called cities in the south." The clothes are plain and unpretentious, but the hand-made middle-aged man has an expression of sadness. Compared with the remote villages that have been slaughtered and cleaned by demons, these demonic cities, which seem to have some infrastructure, are obviously better investment targets. If it can be proved that demons can be tamed, these capitalists are even willing to use these cheap workers to produce some daily necessities with little profit. It''s a pity that His Majesty the Emperor did not order the feasibility of experimenting with tame demons, nor did he have the slightest intention to keep demons as a consumer group. Judging from the emperor''s orders, this wise, courageous and wise monarch is now thinking about opening up a colony entirely owned by humans in the devil world. He will cruelly destroy the entire demonic community, and then transfer the population to the vast land of the demon world, in order to eliminate the empire''s borrowings. However, this obviously violates the interests of some businessmen-whether it is to develop a new market, to have more workers, or to eat the interest of the empire''s loans, these businessmen are all benefits. "They have an industrial foundation, at least we don''t have to worry about the factory..." Another businessman lit a cigarette and then complained, "They are all good things that can be used as waste." The old man sitting next to his finger rubbed the gems on his account, and then shook his head regretfully: "It is a pity that our army is destroying these valuable things. If they can occupy these facilities in good condition, we can at least save a lot of money to develop new ones. The infrastructure costs of the city." A middle-aged man on the side seemed to have given up on this, and he sighed and asked, "What can we do? Will you let your majesty take his life back? Accept the surrender of those **** demons?" "If we do this, it is likely to become the enemy of all mankind. The war in the devil world is our human vengeance, how can we let go of those sinful demons?" The noble who spoke first is obviously not optimistic about what they are. The desired direction of development. "Yes, they are our enemies. Only by destroying all of them can we restore peace to the whole world." The words of the two aroused the approval of other merchants and nobles, and several people nodded and agreed with this view. "But looking at these destroyed facilities...It really hurts." The noble merchant who can smoke is still very sorry. "Shut up, unless your Majesty changes his words, it is impossible even to accept the surrender of a demon." The old man who has long been accustomed to this country with only one voice, said. He has seen too many new aristocrats and old acquaintances turned into dust under the emperor''s iron fist. There used to be people who were richer and more powerful than him. Because they couldn''t see the situation clearly, they have now become the backdrop of history and have completely disappeared in this magnificent era. The older the rivers and lakes, the smaller the courage. Now he just wants to grow his family carefully and make a fortune following the tide of the times. As for those looking for death, he really didn''t even think about it. "Although we have our own power in many aspects, in the army, His Majesty''s orders are still consistent." The man with a cigarette grumbled and vented his dissatisfaction. But he only had the courage to walk out of this room, he must have denied that he had said these things. "Ha, it seems that in other respects, the emperor''s orders are not the same." It''s a pity that even in this room, there are many people who don''t give him face. A ridicule in the corner makes his face instant. Rising red, I want to refute but don''t dare to say too much. In fact, in the face of such a powerful emperor as Chris, no one dare to say that he really has the ability to bear the emperors anger-even a little bit of dissatisfaction from the emperor is enough for anyone here to sleep and eat. , Or the family is ruined and killed. "Forget it, we are just complaining, we can only wait for the emperor''s visit to come back, we can put on the memorial, suggest that your majesty agree to accept the surrender of some demons..." the first noble to speak, resigned and concluded. Chapter 714： On the ring Above the star ring, a brand-new spacecraft of Ailan Hill left the docking device of the port. This transport spacecraft, named Lunar 33, is loaded with a large amount of supplies, and is responsible for replenishing consumables to the lunar base. Task. The current lunar replenishment base has almost 2,000 scientific researchers working in various fields, and they consume a lot of materials every day. "Spaceport No. 6, Spaceport No. 6, this is Lunar 33, this is Lunar 33, we are leaving, everything is normal." The astronaut adjusted some switches in his position, and the entire spacecraft sprayed on the side. When some compressed gas is released, the flight attitude of the spacecraft begins to slowly change. Because it is in space, the flight power of this spacecraft does not actually need to be designed to be strong. This is also one of the advantages of making spacecraft directly in the universe. In fact, Ailan Hill now adopts a two-pronged development strategy. On the one hand, a variety of new spacecraft have been designed and launched on the ground, and on the other hand, new spacecraft are being built on the ring. "Lunar 33, pay attention to your side! Guangming 8 is entering the port..." The port staff in charge of commanding and dispatching reminded the pilot of the Lunar 33 spacecraft in the headset. The entire star ring is a huge, sophisticated project, and it is now a huge world with a length of thousands of kilometers. Many people living in outer space have never reached the other end of the ring because the distance is too long, and many living areas do not even have a dedicated channel connection. There is no other way. After all, the entire star ring has different functions, and has been divided into different action areas. Many of these action areas are not dedicated passage areas, and no traffic devices are installed. In order to allow residents in the star ring to quickly reach other areas, many spacecraft like buses will help transport outside the star ring. These devices that shuttle on the outer wall of the star ring make the entire star ring look very busy and orderly. Every few kilometers, there will be a standard living area, business area, and factory area on the star ring. Separate between these living quarters and commercial districts and factory districts are the military and experimental districts. The star ring is cut horizontally to resemble a huge Ferris wheel, relying on rotation to simulate gravity. The people living on the star ring, working and living in their new homes just like this, are in order every day, no different from those on Ailan Sirius. "I saw Guangming 8 and he is far away from me. There is no problem." The Lunar 33 spacecraft, which left the spaceport according to the scheduled orbit, ignited and accelerated only a few kilometers away from the star ring. Fly towards the distant moon. Between the star ring and the moon, there are several fixed course orbits. Along the orbits of these routes, beacon satellites for navigation have already been arranged. As long as the automatic navigation is turned on, the spacecraft can easily fly to the destination, reach the moon''s fixed orbit, and safely drop the carried cargo. The astronaut on the Lunar 33 spacecraft comfortably took out a soft drink with a straw from his supply box. He took a last sip and smiled at the co-pilot sitting next to him and said, "Everything is normal. , Dont be so nervous." The co-pilot was an intern who had just been transferred, and his total time driving the spacecraft was only 15 hours. Although he has simulated the entire process of driving the spacecraft on the simulator, he is still a complete novice. "Sir, I heard that you have flown dozens of times here..." The newcomer checked the various instruments in front of him like obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Over 40 flights..." Enjoying the sweetness of the drink, the young old astronaut leaned back in his chair comfortably, looked at the deep space, and replied with a smile: "To be precise, 49 missions have flown." This is already a very proud achievement. An astronaut who has flown more than 20 times is qualified to say that he is an old pilot. He has been to the moon three times back and forth, and performed 46 material transportation missions on the star ring, and he has a good grasp of the operation of the spacecraft. Compared with other professions, spaceship pilots can be said to be one of the emerging professions of Ailan Hill. Most of them are drawn by Air Force pilots, and most of them are novice pilots. Now, these young people are flying a variety of space vehicles, embellishing the entire Ailan Xiris ring extremely prosperous. If it weren''t for the fact that there are two technical trees like super gold fingers in my mind, such a situation would hardly happen. Every day, the emperor of Ailan Hill will take some time to share the techniques he knows, and then hand these techniques to the relevant technicians. Chris is the driving force behind the development of technological progress in this world and the prophet of technological development on this planet. He has pushed the world forward for more than a thousand years, making the world''s technological level far beyond the scope of people''s understanding. The current Ailan Hill and even the entire Magic Continent are affected by Chris'' technology. People are exhausted just by digesting the knowledge they have come into contact with. "Then your family, have they all been sent to the star ring?" the novice driver asked enviably. There are many rewards for astronauts. One of the more attractive ones is that you can let your children send their wives to live on the ring after performing more than 30 missions. There is no war here, no need to worry about the threat of demons, teaching and other supporting facilities are complete, it is simply a paradise. Mobile terminal:: "I reserve the right to pick them up." The captain, as the commander, took a sip of the soft-packed drink and talked about a few homely things lightly. "Why?" the pilot from the heart said curiously. The chief sitting in the first place looked at the photo of a family of three on his dashboard, and smiled contentedly: "Singhuan is not safe, its the same everywhere. Anyway, I just froze them. I didnt give up the opportunity, did I. For him, who has lived on the star ring for a long time, the danger of outer space is more than just talking about it casually. He once saw Starring launching a nuclear bomb and accurately destroying an incoming meteorite and placing it in the past. Such a meteorite can be turned into a pandemic and burned in the atmosphere of Ailan Sirius, and there is no need to go there. Tube. But now, such a meteorite can easily destroy an entire stellar ring, and even smash the existing stellar ring into two pieces If you want to think about it, lets continue to write it. Recently, there has been a lot of preparation, and it needs a little bit of clarity. Dont worry, Long Ling will write it down a little bit. In addition, there is only this one for today, and we will make up for what we owe tomorrow... Chapter 715： Its no longer what it is in front of you If the star ring was hit by a meteorite so suddenly, the loss would have been great. Even if you don''t talk about other possibilities, just a section of the advanced test cabin, the price is enough for many chaebols to cry for a long time. After all, even if the cost is lowered, it is an advanced thing that is really being built from the ground and then launched into space at a high price! What''s more, if you are hit by a meteorite, it is more than just the loss of a stellar ring. Maybe, the surrounding stellar ring equipment of dozens of kilometers will be damaged, and the loss can be said to be very huge. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, the self-defense weapons on the star ring are arranged very densely, and the types are also very complete. The entire defense is divided into two layers. The long-range defense mainly relies on missiles and electromagnetic guns. Nuclear bombs are used to destroy large meteorites, and electromagnetic guns are used to target small meteorites. There are two methods for short-range defense. One is similar to the air defense network of warships. It relies on short-range missiles and near-defense guns to organize the cleaning of small meteorites, and the other is more expensive. If you encounter a meteorite that can''t be solved, the entire star ring will break out and fly to the meteorite in advance, and use the method of active impact to avoid greater losses. Even so, under the current technical conditions, the safety of the starring is actually quite illusorycompared to the people who live on the starring on the ground, the risk is actually not small. However, even so, Ailan Hill is still increasing efforts to build the star ring, and the benefits brought by the star ring are gradually being reflected. The first point is that with the continuous expansion of the star ring, Ailan Hill''s control over the entire world is continuously increasing. The various weapons arranged on the star ring are just the scepter of the gods, and their deterrent power to the entire world is no small thing. ... Rows of elven warriors dressed in exquisite armor, standing erect with their chins high, staring at the huge passenger plane, stopped on the spacious airstrip. Recently, the changes of the elves can be described as earth-shaking. This once noble and powerful but closed and mysterious race has now ushered in another spring of its own. They have now used exquisite industrial products. Everyone has a powerful smart phone produced by Ailan Hill. They have also learned to browse the latest news with their own app software, and learn to use software such as wx. Build your own social community. Nowadays, the Ailanhill people can easily establish a friendship with an elf on the forum, and the human noble can also choose an elf maid to clean the room for themselves through the housekeeping software of the elf. Marrying beauties of the elves is nothing new, and it often happens that the men of the elves marry a human female nobleman. In order to understand Ailan Hill as much as possible, integrate into Ailan Hill, and have their own voice in Ailan Hill, the efforts of the elves can be easily seen as long as they are not blind. Chris is happy to see it happen, and is too lazy to live the private life of his courtier. After all, Ailan Hill is a polygamous empire. It is not a problem for aristocrats with status and status to marry a few wives. Even in order to house excess women, the empire encourages powerful men to marry more women. Yes, thats right. The marriage system practiced by Ailan Hill is monogamous. There can be many concubines, but there can only be one wifethis set of messy things is also an excerpt from the ancient Chinese imperial system by Chris Down. Anyway, for Chris, since there are scumbags, he should simply be scumbags thoroughly. If there are too many lice, dont bite... The Royal Air Force No. 1 airliner, which was huge, fully functional, and even luxuriously painted to the extreme, turned off the engine. The Elf soldiers, who had been ready for a long time, hurriedly adjusted the angle of the red carpet that was slightly missed, so that the carpet was straight. I got on the open door of the plane. The band of the elves used their unique musical instruments to play music with folk characteristics. The melodious and beautiful notes drifted in the wind. The military attache of the Royal Guard, who was in charge of security, stood by the door of the plane and saw that waiting in the red. At the end of the carpet, an officer of the Guards who had arrived early nodded slightly before allowing the door to be opened. Behind him, the Royal Grand Master got off the plane, stood on the side of the gangway, folded his hands on his abdomen, and sang in a loud voice: "Emperor Ailan Hill, Your Majesty Chris the Conqueror is here!" Chris walked down the gangway, in the middle of a flashing light, smiling and waiting for Her Majesty the Queen of the Elves in the distance to come and greet him. The queen of the elves walked in front of Chris, leaned slightly, and said in welcome: "It is an honor for the elves to visit Selks." After speaking, she turned to her side and stood shoulder to shoulder with Chris. The appearance of her talents gave all reporters unlimited opportunities for reverie. She is good at creating topicality, not even letting go of every detail. After waving her hand to the reporter for a long time, the Elf Queen finally made a gesture to lead the way: "Review my guard of honor...this is the custom you learned from Ailan Hill." "Thank you." Chris still smiled and, accompanied by Luther, took a step in the direction that the Elf Queen led the way. He saw the figure of the guards'' security forces that had come to the elves earlier in the distance, as well as the elves'' guard units on the periphery. However, soon his eyes were attracted by the elven queen guard of honor. Even from the current point of view, this unit is still a very powerful elite division. Every soldier in the team is a warrior at the level of a great magician. If they collectively attack a position held by the army of Ailan Hill, they will also cause a lot of trouble for Ailan Hill. It''s a pity that it takes a huge amount of time to train such a unit and it is impossible to estimate. The lovely Lanhill who can fight fiercely with this army can cultivate hundreds of thousands or even millions in half a year! "It''s a good army." Chris complimented, beckoning to these magician troops that were neatly reviewed in the melodious elves music. The queen was obviously very helpful to this, smiling and walking with Chris after all, and walked to the front of the car specially prepared for the royal family by Ailan Hill. The specifications of this visit were very high, and both sides attached great importance to it. After all, during this visit, the two parties agreed to sign a series of treaty documents. When Chris left, this was Allan Hill''s world. The elf queen in front of her will also unload her burden, give up her throne, and marry the emperor Ailan Hill in the name of the saint of the elf clan, and then go to the star ring, and then go to the moon when ready. Anyway, everything here will change, and it will no longer be what it is right now. Chapter 716： In the car As soon as he got into the car, the queen couldn''t wait to ask: "How is the battle in the devil world?" She really wanted to learn about the progress of some wars from the parties involved, and only got some vague news from fixed channels every day, which really made her a little anxious. Twenty thousand troops of the elves have entered the demon world to fight. Although most of these troops are still deployed near the tree of life on the island of life, they have not gone to the front line to fight at all, but the elven queen is still worried about the safety of her subjects. "Isn''t there a notification? The information sharing is an agreement before the coalition. I believe that the Ailan Hill military will still implement it according to the agreement." Chris was stunned for a moment, and then replied. "General Luo Kai does send a telegram every other day to tell us the situation of the war... But the ones that have been sent recently are all news of the victory of the war." The Elf Queen explained. "I got the same news. There is no problem, I have indeed been winning." Chris said affirmatively. He didn''t let the elves'' troops go to the front line to participate in the battle, and he didn''t even let the dragon''s troops follow along. These troops were all placed in the rear by General Medias. So far, they have not even participated in a decent combat operation. After they arrived in the Demon Realm, they basically only fought the demon once, that is, during the Anti-Landing Battle of Angshire. There were some small battles on the beach. "We stopped our offensive steps along several unknown rivers and are strengthening our defenses and consolidating the occupied area." Chris told the Elf Queen what he had heard on the plane. It was not a secret anyway. Later, it will also be notified to the dragons and the elves. "In recent days, as the war progressed, we destroyed 30 large and small demon cities, and we also destroyed at least 150 small towns..." He recalled the content of the TV conference a little bit and said: "The bombing of the air force has been effective, the devil Their war potential is rapidly drying up. We have destroyed at least one-tenth of their production capacity, and the demons overall combat effectiveness is declining." Luo Kai reported to him about the increase in the Demon Realm at the meeting. Chris also realized that their main battlefield had been transferred to the Demon Realm, and the number of Demon Expeditionary Forces had indeed reached a certain scale. The car drove along the lane to welcome the elven civilians, and there were pink petals falling everywhere. It seemed that the entire elven city was surrounded by a peaceful atmosphere. Through the car window, Chris waved his arm at the elven civilians separated by the guards in the distance, and the cheers of those elven civilians became even louder. The affairs of the Moon Temple are no longer a secret within the elves. Everyone is looking forward to the human emperor''s high hands, so that they can return to the embrace of their ancestors as soon as possible. So the warm welcome of the elves even exceeded the Queen''s arrangement. Tens of thousands of elves took to the streets, waving their wreaths in their hands, pilgrimages to greet Chris'' arrival. Sitting in the car, Chris put down his palm and continued: "The Ailan Hill combat troops in the Demon World has increased to 500,000. Over time, another 500,000 troops will arrive in the Demon World to join the battle. Everything is in Moving in a direction that is beneficial to us, the staff estimates that in another half a year, the number of demons in the demon world will be offset, and we will become the master of the new world." "We?" The queen smiled curiously. "Yeah, as agreed, you will become the sixth member of the Ellen Hill royal family." Chris smiled and said: "I, Vivienne, Jessica, Luna...you and Luna''s father Grand Duke Kastner..." "So, in theory, you are also the royal family of Ailan Hill, so you are also the owner of the new world." Chris pointed to himself: "However, it is owned in the name of the royal family as a whole, not personally. ." "The devil is fleeing the war zone eastward. What I am worried about is that the devil must not only have such a small amount of force. They must be preparing a larger counterattack. For this reason, they are gathering forces." Chris thought for a while and analyzed his own analysis. Also added. "What''s interesting to me is that there seems to be some disagreement among the demons." Chris leaned on the back sofa of the car that was barely aware of the bumps, and comfortably said to the elven queen sitting next to him: "One of them claims to be There seems to be some disagreement between the devils and the source of magic." "This demon king returned a few of our prisoners, and it seems that he hopes to exchange the personal safety of the demon civilians." After he said, he looked at the elf queen, as if waiting for the queen''s opinion. "As an emperor, you should agree to this kind of exchange, whether it is buying people''s hearts or thinking about problems from other angles, you should let some demons live under your rule as slaves." Ya didn''t let Chris wait too long, and directly expressed his thoughts. "Unfortunately, I am not a sane person." Chris looked out the window: "My order is to destroy all demons..." "You really have been planning this, don''t change it?" the queen asked. "I''ve been hesitating, hesitating whether to change or not." Chris replied. "You''d better be faster, because your army advances very fast, I''m afraid you will think about it for a few days, the devil will really be killed." The queen said jokingly. "That''s just right, so you don''t have to think about it." Chris retracted his gaze and smiled with a self-deprecating smile. "Really a wayward child." Her Majesty suddenly decided to tease her de facto fiance. Chris didn''t care, nodded and admitted: "Yes, I have always been such a person, doing my own way, using what I think in my heart, and be my own code of action." "That''s why you can build such a great empire?" The queen suddenly felt that this topic was very good, making her very eager to talk about it. "I think you are more and more like those reporters." Chris smiled and curiously pointed to the house with elven characteristics outside the car window: "No introduction? I will come next time, but not necessarily when Up." "I think you will fall in love here. Maybe you will come here often. After all, this place will soon become your territory." The queen was very confident in her own royal city and said, "You will fall in love with the air here. And the one that is close to the natural environment." There will be it later, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 717： Only a prisoner It seems that all residents in the post-developed green cities have full confidence in the air of their cities. They feel that everyone should abandon those dusty industrial cities and settle in environmentally friendly wooden houses to live a happy life. Anyway, according to the ideas of these environmentalists, only places in the world with the fragrance of birds and flowers can be regarded as beautiful. Obviously, people like Chris, who once lived in the reinforced concrete jungle, and are still pampered in cement and glass, are dismissive of this statement. There is no pollution in the pure world, it is good to visit occasionally, but if you live in it all the time, that would be torturing yourself. If you want convenient tap water, you must have a tap water factory and pressure components; if you want a stable power supply, you must have a power plant and corresponding supporting facilities; if you want a wifi, a network, and a TV program, you must also Supported by industrial facilities. Just think about it, living in a building without running water, sewers, or masonry structures, without internet, chargers, and mobile phones, may be a torment even for a day. "On the issue of environmental protection, haven''t we discussed it before? The elves are responsible for making Alanhill more in line with the concept of environmental protection, but the industrialization of Alanhill will never be stagnant." Chris gave He has always insisted on the conclusion before. Chris does not intend to give up his environment in the process of industrialization, it is an inefficient and stupid approach. At the beginning, human beings were destroying their own environment endlessly because the technical level was not up to the standard, so they had to temporarily abandon the concept of environmental protection. Any normal person, once achieved the goal of industrialization, will turn to pay attention to the environment, after all, that is the condition for their survival. "At least, you should give yourself a holiday, take the royal family members, and relax in various comfortable and fresh places." Andrea said. "When the war in the demon world is over, Ailan Hill truly achieves peace, I might try to do this." Chris sighed, as a promise to Her Majesty. "Well then! Now, you can enjoy yourself, the enthusiastic elves, how do you welcome your friends... or how do you welcome your own king." The queen pointed her finger to the outside of the car window and approached. In the direction of the Elf Tree of Life, huge magical flames exploded in the air one after another, simulating a splendid firework. "It''s so beautiful... Is that huge theme park designed by the elves that you told me over there?" Chris asked with interest, watching the spectacular fireworks show in the distance. The characteristics of the elves are very suitable for the development of the tertiary industry. Regardless of any service industry, the beauties of the elves will immediately become more competitive. What''s more interesting is that with the participation of the elves, the playground has become more distinctive and is loved by countless Ailanhill people. Now, not only in the Elf Territory, there are also many playgrounds operated by the Elves in the Elan Hill EmpireSeris has one, and the scale is quite huge. "Yes, I will go there tomorrow to participate in the unveiling ceremony. If your majesty can also be there, I believe it will become a very popular place." The queen nodded and admitted. "Okay, thank you." Chris knew that Her Majesty was trying to relax him in disguise, so he nodded affectionately and agreed to such a meaningless itinerary. Later generations of historians could not understand why an emperor could sign a document providing 30 billion aid to the elves in the morning, but attend the opening ceremony of an amusement park in the afternoon-they would never know In fact, this was just an irrelevant choice accidentally made by a young emperor. ... "Wow!" A cup that was not exquisite but looked very expensive was smashed onto the cold stone slab. The liquid inside lost its restraint and splashed everywhere. The remote demon world, the largest industrial port city for the devil, and the most important military base of the devil, is in the huge and thick city lord mansion of Manito. "Those **** alien races! They didn''t even accept..." Alicia roared in the spacious hall, a red dress that looked so dazzling in the dark armor of the demon. After losing the huge demon floating city Sestos, the only stronghold that can be regarded as an industrial city that the Demon Lord Alicia can control is here. Although she was a demon created by the source of magic, she was actually just a spokesperson for the source of magic. Now she is not very obedient as the spokesperson, so the source of magic decides to go to the battle herself, so she, the demon king, can only hide in the corner for herself and some of the demons who follow her. "Your Majesty, maybe, maybe our people haven''t had time to surrender..." A demon general knelt on one knee, and started to persuade him. "Impossible! If once or twice, I would still suspect that the people I left behind did not implement my orders... But after so many times, don''t you all obey my orders?" Alicia snorted coldly. In turn questioned. Before, she ordered to stay in place and surrender to Ailan Hill, but the final result was that the town was still destroyed, and the demon officers left behind were also missing one by one. At first, she thought that it was a few officers who were unwilling to execute the order of surrender, so they violated her order-but as the number gradually increased, no matter how stupid she was, she guessed that the intruder had a problem. The general was speechless, he could only lower his head deeper, and continued, "Please calm down your anger." "Damn bastard...Who the **** is the devil between me and him? Shouldn''t he accept the surrender of the civilians and accept those who submit to him?" Alicia gritted her teeth while looking at the inferior drink flowing by her feet. The way she came up to deal with the invasion of the Magic Continent, the way to preserve the foundation of the Demon Race, was completely destroyed in this way. The other party''s method of deciphering her strategy was simple and rude, and with a ruthless killing, he answered the demon''s request for surrender. "Do you want to go back to the past and kill all the humans you saw?" Alicia thought bitterly in her heart. Another demon general knelt on one knee and replied: "Your Majesty, if we catch human captives, do we have to pay for our teeth? Since they are unwilling to accept the surrender of our civilians, then we can only continue to execute those damned ones. Humans!" "What else can we do? Are we going to send back the human captives?" Another demon said coldly. "Send it back or kill it is not the point... The point is..." Alicia interrupted their quarrel and said, "We must have human prisoners in our hands!" Chapter 718： Gather the madmen In a dark basement where I don''t know where, a man in gray cloth is sitting in the dark corner, his cold eyes are watching the other dark shadows in the basement. This is a private domain, and a poor, hopeless private domain. The owner here is a middle-aged man in the corner, his current expression is enough to scare a child to cry. Not all bad guys will have labels written on their faces. The main reason why they have such obvious shapes is because they are discussing things, and they really dare not take it into the spacious and bright living room. A man spoke, with a hint of excitement and hoarseness in his tone: "He finally came out of his lair! As long as he leaves Seris... the security around him will not be so invulnerable." "This action, we have prepared for more than a year... Now that he has delivered the door by himself, don''t blame us for being ruthless." The other man nodded, then echoed. In the darkness, the hoarse voice spoke again, with a commanding tone: "The original plan was cancelled. We will also look for the interception site... It seems inconvenient to move on the road. Their defense focus is also on the road. ." "It''s time, it''s time to let him leave this world!" An old man''s voice sounded, filled with excitement: "I can finally avenge my motherland!" "As long as he is dead! Ailan Hill''s doomsday plan will destroy most of the world. At that time, a brand new world belonging to us will be born." He said while rubbing his cane. Those who can come here, those who dare to come here, stand here at all costs, everyone has their own hatred. They hate the world, hate Airanhill, and hate the Emperor Chris of the Airanhill Empire who changed the whole world. So they want to kill the emperor at all costs, even if the whole world is buried there. They want to avenge their families, their motherland, and their wealth, even if they lose their lives! In the eyes of these people, even letting the devil rule the entire world is much better than letting Chris rule the world. Of course, the aristocratic man with a not-so-simple identity in front of him gave generous terms that none of them would refuse. "Don''t worry! As long as that **** Chris dies, a new world will come! By then you will have countless lands... You can recover the glory that you lost in the past!" The hoarse man began to speak. Every word is full of bewitching. His words made everyone present eager to try: "No matter how powerful a nuclear bomb is, it will only destroy important cities... Our security fortresses are all in the countryside, and they will not be directly hit by a nuclear bomb!" "What''s more, you have all built reliable underground bunkers and secretly hoarded food! As long as you survive the first round of blows safely, this world belongs to you!" He outlined a bright future, and one belongs to them. A bright future: "At that time, those who survive will still need leadership, and you will stand out and become the leaders of the rest!" "Besides, will that **** doomsday plan be executed? No one can say it!" This hoarse man''s tone is full of firmness. Every time he speaks, the people in the dim basement will be more excited. : "We have an internal response in Ailan Hill. At that time, they will prevent the Doomsday Plan from proceeding... Don''t worry!" "Really?" Hearing the good news, a man stood up from his seat and asked excitedly. "That''s great!" The other dark figure laughed happily. "Finally, is our world coming?" The wrinkles on the face of the old man with the gorgeous cane were also twisted together, as if they were blooming evil flowers. "Of course it is true! Our power is greater than you think! A new world is coming! Send Chris the root of all evil to hell!" A hoarse voice echoed in the room. "Send Chris, the root of all evils, to hell!" The other people shouted like a pilgrimage, slogans one after another in the narrow basement. If a soldier of the Ailan Hill Guards came in at this time, he would definitely think the atmosphere here was wonderful. Look at these hysterical lunatics, as if they had assassinated Chris and ruled the world. "Everyone, go back and prepare! As long as Chris steps into our trap, the rest will be easy!" The hoarse man stood up, flattened out his hands, and ended the private conversation. Several people also got up one after another and walked out of the dim basement. When they were bathed in the sun, they were wearing gorgeous clothes, and their faces were full of kindness and courtesy. As I said before, bad guys dont put their sins on their faces. They are still a group of good people worthy of admiration in their own world. The only man who didn''t walk out of the basement turned around at this moment and said to the darkness behind him: "Do you think it is interesting to deceive a group of fools like this?" "Nothing. Since their ambitions have swallowed their souls, then they are destined to be played between our hands." In the darkness, a voice replied softly: "They don''t even start the doomsday plan. Believe it, what else can stop their greed?" "Fools know that the top level of Ailan Hill is almost monolithic. It is even more difficult to avoid the investigation of the Guards, and to insert an idler in, let alone bewitch a confidant of Chris." The voice sneered. With a cry, as if talking to himself. The man glanced at the darkness: "With these idiots, or these lunatics, will our plan to assassinate Chris be successful?" "Hope to succeed, there must be hope..." The voice in the dark said lightly: "Do you think that we only want Chris to die in this world? No, there are too many lunatics thinking that way! What we have to do is to gather these lunatics together, and they will naturally try." "I hope our plan will not be revealed in advance, otherwise...I, and you, will be forever." The man walked to the door, and a hoarse voice floated from his mouth. "Trust me! I don''t want to die either..." The voice in the darkness became smaller and smaller, as if it had already gone far away-- There will be updates in a while, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 719： Incoming target Devildom, Sea of ??Storms, and on the flagship of the first cruiser of Alan Hill along the coastline all the way south, Captain Pruneeck is looking at the demon warship in the distance. A sea of ??flames had ignited above this demon warship, and two shells hit it, making it look like it is now. Amazingly, this demon warship was not killed, so it was still on the surface of the sea. On the passing Ailan Hill battleship, many sailors were looking at the demon battleship on the deck, as if they were looking at a landscape. "No wonder it was a sailing ship without being smashed." Pullen Eike''s flagship has a displacement of more than 20,000 tons and is equipped with a standard 203 mm caliber. It is a standard Des Moines-class cruiser. Its individual combat capability is super strong, and the gun fire rate is super fast. It is the strongest cruiser of the World War II era, and of course one of the largest cruisers. With only its main gun, it can easily defeat all enemies-this new type of cruiser is also equipped with the most powerful and advanced fire control radar, which can easily hit large targets 20 kilometers away. "The devil also uses sailboats?" The adjutant put down the telescope in his hand and joked. After they came to the Demon World, as a patrol fleet outside the core fleet, they had sunk several demon warships. Most of the time, demon warships are made of steel, and the propulsion system is similar to that of human warships. Using magic liquid as fuel is very dangerous and easy to explode. These inherent impressions have now been overturned. The devils warships also have sailing ships, equipped with old-fashioned ballistas, and their combat capabilities are about the same as the fishing boats currently used by Ailan Hill. Yes, it is about as few as fishing boats. After all, Ailan Hill''s whaling ship also has a ballista, and its range and destructive power may not be much worse than this ancient ballista. Even more exaggerated is that the whaling ships are all steel hulls, and now in Ailan Hill, there are fewer and fewer people using sailing ships. Of course, sailing is not without it. Now in Ailan Hill, the nobles are keen to own their own yachts and show off their wealth. Of course, there are two types of yachts, one with a power system, and the other with an old sailing style-both types of boats have their own advantages, but the sailing boat is obviously more playable. This is like a manual transmission car. The driver has some skills and is more topical. "It seems that their war potential has been completely exhausted." Pullen Eike sighed, and took his gaze back from the sinking sailing ship. The only reason why this sailing ship has survived until now is because the 203mm-caliber heavy artillery shells passed through its hull and did not explode inside the battleship. But its sinking will happen sooner or later. After all, no wooden sailboat can withstand the bombardment of a 203 mm caliber artillery. "These demons really deserve to die... When they flaunted their might, they slaughtered us humans at will. Now that we have risen, they know that the white flag has surrendered." Seeing the dazzling white flag through the telescope, the adjutant said in a cold tone. "Let the secondary artillery fire... an eyesore." Pullen Eike frowned and ordered. The adjutant nodded, grabbed the phone next to him, and ordered: "The secondary gun fires! Send those **** to hell!" "Om!" On the deck on the side of the battleship, the 127mm-caliber twin-mounted secondary artillery used for air defense began to energize and turn, and the two black hole muzzles aimed at the helpless white flag in the flames. "Fire!" The commander on the gun position ordered softly, and the gunner pressed the fire switch. "Boom! Boom!" The two artillery shot out flames, and the two shells hit the waterline of the demon sailing ship in the distance. The huge water column was stirred up, and the wooden sailboat leaned and broke at a speed visible to the naked eye. It couldn''t support the tossing anymore, it could no longer carry its own weight, and quickly rolled over on the surface of the sea. The broken masts, as well as the canvas attached to the masts, were soaked in the sea water, and the demon soldiers on the hull were climbing hard to survive. However, it is clear that they have no chance to live anymore, and the nearest coastline is hundreds of kilometers away, and there is no way for them to return to land alive. At this moment, on the outermost side of the entire 1st Cruiser Fleet, an Aegis destroyer for air defense suddenly emitted a thick white smoke. This thick smoke rushed straight into the sky, followed by the second white smoke also rising from the ground. Those were two "standard" air defense missiles. Obviously, the destroyer had discovered some target and immediately launched an attack on the enemy in the distance. "Barots found an air target! Very fast!" An officer in charge of contacting saw the real-time information transmitted on his computer monitor and immediately reported it loudly. "Air force? Extremely fast? Demon missile?" Pullen Eike was taken aback for a moment, then walked to the front of the intelligence analysis screen shared by the data link, and saw the incoming target, approaching his fleet little by little. "Let the air defense destroyer shoot it down." He gave the order, then walked to the porthole in front of the bridge and looked at the sailing ship that had sunk two-thirds: "Strange, is there anything important on this ship? Things can''t be done?" Just as he asked this unanswered question to himself, the vertical launch system on another destroyer came into operation. Two identical "standard" air defense missiles soared into the sky and flew directly to the distant target. . Obviously, the two missiles just launched did not hit that target. It was still approaching the fleet continuously, and it seemed that it didn''t care about the missiles that came. "Huh! Huh!" Just when Pullen Eike was in a daze, another missile from the destroyer flew into the sky. The destroyer Barots, which first discovered the target, fired two more missiles in one breath. "Eight anti-aircraft missiles? Intercept one target?" Pullen Eike is also an veteran navy commander. He has never seen the situation where only one target makes the Aegis destroyer so busy. At this moment, he felt the severity of the matter-the target was obviously not a demon missile or a demon general, it was obviously a higher-level enemy! "Om!" The inscription on the hull of the outermost guided missile destroyer began to gleam, and the entire outer layer of the destroyer was covered with a magical defense barrier. Afterwards, one destroyer after another opened its magical defense barrier, and the 1st cruiser fleet was shrouded in light. "Squeak..." In the next second, all the battleship''s close-in rapid-fire guns pointed towards the sky on one side. -------- There will be more in a while Chapter 720： female The energized near-defense rapid-fire guns seemed to have souls. They locked on the increasingly progressive target, and pointed their circles of barrels in the direction of the target. Everyone''s gaze was attracted, and Pruneike also looked in the direction where the gun was aimed. He tried to see what was approaching there, and then he saw a long-lost spectacle. "Da da da da da!" A series of voices sounded, and the endless tracer bullets drew a straight line in the sky. The densely packed bullets obscured the target''s advancement space, leaving no gaps. Countless bullet shells were ejected from the shell ejection window near the gun, and clanged and dropped onto the deck of the battleship. The hot shell is still steaming, and the heavy chain is still rolling into the loading mechanism of the gun body, seemingly endless. The storm-like bullets gathered together, enough to intercept any target trying to approach the warship. It was a rain of steel, a wall of steel! At the end of this straight line, a huge magic circle was rushing towards the destroyer Barots. In the center of the huge defensive magic circle, a blood-red figure stood out so strikingly. Each intercepted missile actually hit the target accurately, but they were all blocked by the tyrannical magical defense barrier. These missiles exploded directly in the vicinity, but they were bounced off by the magical energy that enveloped the demon king like a haze. Now, those countless intercepting armor-piercing projectiles hit the magic barrier created by the devil, as if hitting a wall, bursting out dazzling sparks. But the demon lord Alicia still flew forward quickly, she broke into the air defense net of a human fleet without any pause. "A demon?" Pullen Eike widened his eyes and saw the target that had flown over his fleet. It was not a new type of demon missile, but a demon, a terrifying enemy wearing a red armor and covered by a bright magical defense barrier! How long? Pullen Eike didn''t know how long he himself had not seen his fleet, and his firepower was full to deal with the sight of an aerial target. Even if the devil tried his best and dispatched dozens or hundreds of powerful dragons, he would not have the ability to invade this distance and threaten the safety of the entire fleet. But now, he saw with his own eyes that there was such a demon who had withstood the air defense firepower of the entire fleet and wreaked havoc over his own fleet! Did the world collapse, or did the enemy he faced evolved some terrifying ability? For a moment, Pullen Eike even wanted to give an order to throw all the anti-aircraft weapons equipped by the entire fleet to this **** red demon! In fact, several anti-aircraft destroyers were already doing this without his order. Short-range air defense missiles rose into the air one by one, rushing towards the red figure in the sky. Then those exploding flames swallowed the red flying in the sky surrounded by magical defense barriers. In the next second, the red target stood out from the flames of the explosion, pulling a long flame trajectory, quickly turning in the sky, avoiding a row of dazzling tracer bombs. Computer::/ This figure was extremely agile, shuttled among the countless barrage, making the various anti-aircraft firepower on several battleships hurriedly exhausted. "This is not a demon general... This target is a demon stronger than the demon general!" Pullen Eike said: "Has the image data been transmitted? The radar signal characteristics are also sent back to the main fleet...immediately! !" "Yes! It''s already transmitting!" The officer sitting in front of the computer controlling the data link immediately answered his fleet commander loudly. As soon as his words fell, the demon flying in the sky over there used a powerful energy pouring against an Aegis destroyer. Mobile terminal:: In an instant, the surrounding magical energy seemed to boil, and the entire sea was rolled up with wind and waves, and a thick energy hit the upper structure of the destroyer that was urgently evading and turning. The magical inscriptions on the Ailan Hill destroyer collapsed and destroyed in an instant. The thick magical defense barrier melts like cheese. In the next second, the 100-meter-long destroyer exploded. The chimney in the middle and the radars arranged on both sides of the chimney broke apart. The sound of steel twisting and collapsing seemed to be a roaring behemoth. "The destroyer Barots was hit... the entire warship is tilting!" The adjutant in charge of observing the battle put down the telescope and reported in a terrified tone. "The destroyer Barots lost contact!" The liaison officer who pressed the headset also shouted loudly: "The main fleet''s flagship battleship Intrepid has called and asked about the situation of our army." "Call back General Bakaroff! Tell him that we were attacked by a demon! We are fighting!" Looking at the destroyer Barots, which had already begun to emit smoke, General Pruneck clenched his fists and gave orders. Said: "All air-to-air combat states! All warships S-type evasive maneuvers... All air-to-air weapons fire! Fire at all costs! Fire!" "Om!" For the entire 1st cruiser of Ailan Hill, all the turrets on more than a dozen warships were aimed at Alicia in the sky, and countless muzzles spewed flames at Alicia. The radio proximity air defense fuze equipped with the large-caliber artillery detonated the shells that flew to Alicia, and rounds of explosions flooded the lone figure, but this figure stubbornly rushed out of the hot explosive fire again and again. After avoiding a round of intensive attacks, Alicia discovered that the Ailan Hill destroyer that she had just attacked with a pouring of energy, although it had been severely damaged, still did not immediately explode and sink. The fire extinguishing system on the battleship is working intensively under the control of the computer. Although the crew is a little flustered, there has not been a large-scale abandonment of the ship and escape. At this moment, Alicia understood how huge the gap between the navies of the two sides was. One of her powerful attacks, even one of the opponent''s battleships might not sink! "Energy pouring!" Alicia waved her arms again, condensing into a huge beam of energy, and rushed to another human destroyer that was constantly on fire. Then, her voice echoed in the entire sky: "You are all my prisoners! I leave you alive, and I hope you don''t try to irritate me! This is not good for us!" "Female?" At this moment, almost all the Airanhill naval officers and soldiers had such a thought in their minds that had nothing to do with the current battle situation... Todays update may be later, but it wont be owed. Chapter 721： Devils battle The driving of this car seemed a bit off guard. A huge fleet composed of tens of thousands of men was crushed by a woman, and it was really a dumbfounding thing. Some saw Seris becoming the veterans of Ailan Hill now, but the figure of another woman emerged in their hearts. Back then, there was a woman who appeared on the battlefield like a god, leaving a lingering shadow in the heart of the Air Force commander. At that time, the air force that Ailan Hill had just established was a slogan that now sounds a little dumbfounding: "Fight Vivian!" Yes, how to prevent Vivienne from breaking into Serris has become an unsolvable issue for Ailan Hill''s young air force. Later, things developed a little bit from everyones imagination. A huge threat from the Air Force became Princess Ailan Hill in a daze. Now everyone no longer has to think about how to fight Vivian, and even think about this topic. The conspirators of the rebellion. Now, when these veterans looked up and saw the red figure hanging in the sky, overlooking the entire 1st Cruiser fleet, they felt that in this situation, letting His Majesty the Emperor himself appear to be in line with the setting. However, reason let them continue to fire and attack, because they still dont know how this red-armored demon looks like our emperors eyes are high, not all women who can beat... Just as a few shameless veterans were thinking about it, another standard anti-aircraft missile exploded next to the red armor. The red armor fell to a certain height, and then hovered in the air again. Immediately afterwards, this difficult demon rushed to the third Ailan Hill battleship, and the powerful energy impact directly hit the stern of that battleship. The apron at the stern of the guided-missile destroyer and the drag sonar group were all destroyed in an instant. The steel plates at the stern were distorted and the sea water poured into the cabin. The entire battleship looked a bit embarrassed. At this moment, two of Ailan Hills destroyers had been severely damaged. Although there was no danger of sinking, it seemed that these warships had lost their combat effectiveness and were tragically lying on the sea. The third destroyer was hit, which also gave up a palpitating black smoke. Many of the buildings on advanced modern destroyers are made of aluminum alloy, and their damage resistance is not as high as that of artillery cruisers with thick armor. But they looked miserable. In fact, the damage they received was not fatal. The Alicia in the sky didn''t seem to mean to make up the knife. As if she came this time just to destroy the fleet. At this moment, Alicia focused her attention on an artillery cruiser that was very close to her. The size of this cruiser was almost twice the size of the destroyer with heavy smoke on the side. At this moment, it was using all the rapid-fire guns on the battleship to fire violently at Alicia. As the artillery adjusts the shooting angle, those trajectories that flicked back and forth like a snake made up of flames hit the magical defense barrier in front of Alicia, splashing patches of sparks. Another heavy magical defense barrier was overwhelmed and shattered, and a tracer shot flying the red armor on Alicia''s shoulder. In the next second, another giant magical defense barrier was condensed. This was already the fifth giant magical defense barrier used by Alicia. Black blood began to ooze from the gaps in the red armor remaining on her shoulders. She gritted her silver teeth, waved her hands, and another huge burst of energy hit the magical defense barrier of the huge cruiser. . Frequent use of energy pouring has already caused Alicia''s blood to surge. She forcibly suppressed the violent magical energy in her body, like a petrel, swooping towards her prey. However, her prey is obviously more difficult than imagined. Those magical defense inscriptions carved on the battleship formed a huge defense barrier that prevented the energy from pouring for a few seconds. This is already a city-level magical defense barrier, and it took Alicia a lot of magic power to successfully penetrate it. After all, energy pouring is energy pouring. This level of advanced magic cannot be easily blocked by defensive magic such as magic defense barriers. A few seconds later, the magical defense barrier of the cruiser was still broken, and then the light of pouring energy hit the deck of the battleship. The huge destructive force suddenly smashed the surrounding goalkeeper''s automatic rapid-fire guns into parts, and then the surrounding thick armor began to melt and deform. "Left full rudder! Avoid the attack!" On the bridge of this artillery cruiser, the captain saw that his warship was being attacked, and immediately ordered: "Does the main gun have a firing angle? The small-caliber anti-aircraft gun seems to be attacked. Can''t hurt her!" "No!" the officer in charge of the main gun replied loudly. He also wanted to give the demon a fierce shot, but the shooting height and angle were beyond the range, and he could do nothing. "Ah!" At this time Alicia also discovered that the heavy steel armor of this giant battleship was a hard bone. She was surprised to realize that these **** humans were actually made of steel thicker than the scales of the dragon. warship! In comparison, the steel battleship of the devil is a complete joke, and the battleships of both sides are not at the same level in terms of their own defense levels! But at this time, she had no time to analyze these things. There was only one idea in her mind, the idea of ??piercing the armor of the battleship in front of her. For this idea, she hovered high in the air, pressing her hands downwards forcefully, so that the energy she released poured more and hit the warship. The opposing warship was turning urgently, and Alicia had to adjust her attack angle to ensure her attack fell in the same place. At this moment, a 203mm heavy artillery shell rammed obliquely in the distance, piercing the magical defense barrier beside Alicia, and exploded on the side of Alicia. "Boom!" The earth-shattering explosion swallowed Alicia, and she couldn''t hear any other sounds in her ears. The scorching flames scorched her exposed skin, and the pain under her body made her consciousness a little bit. blurry. Mobile terminal:: In order to deal with this powerful impact, Alicia had just stopped the energy pouring. At this moment, she fell from the sky and barely stopped next to the sea. Countless small-caliber anti-aircraft artillery fired tracer shells one after another, making the devilish majesty, who was a little embarrassed, had to stay close to the sea with these soul-chaser shells. There will be Chapter 722： Fierce battle at sea She swept across the sea, leaving behind a row of water jets caused by near-anti-cannon shells that plunged into the sea. These water columns are not huge, but they follow Alicia continuously, like a lingering nightmare. Alicia suddenly flew up in the dense water column, and the armor on her body had become dilapidated and messy because of the explosion just now. Her current appearance can be said to be very embarrassing, but her record is also very amazing. The entire fleet is suppressed by her powerful magic, and three destroyers and one cruiser are smoking thick smoke. With one person against the entire fleet, the Demon King''s combat effectiveness has been fully demonstrated at this moment. It''s a pity that two fists are hard to beat four hands. Now Alicia has become the end of the crossbow, unable to penetrate Lu Zhen. Rather than saying that she is now struggling with an entire fleet, it is better to say that she is now struggling under the siege of an entire fleet. "Energy...pouring!" After she climbed to a height suitable for launching an attack, she did not waste a little time, and directly revealed her powerful attack methods. Because every second of delay, she will waste more magical energy on defense, which will inevitably affect the efficiency of her attacking fleet in the end. This is just a peripheral fleet without aircraft carrier cover. If the opponent has fighter jets to intercept them farther away, if the opponent has more powerful defense and attack weapons, Alicia thinks of this and feels more annoyed. But this time she came out, just to show her hole cards, so that Alan Hill was afraid of attacking. Since it was a demonstration, it was impossible for her to leave dingy. She wants to let her opponents see her strength and the "sincerity" of the demons on the issue of capture. Along with her tender drink, a deadly beam of energy appeared again. It slammed into the heavy steel plate armor of a cruiser in Ailan Hill, leaving a deep pothole in it. The first layer of cabins under the battleship''s deck was punctured, the sparks from the circuit and the explosion of some pipes made the cruiser look like it was seriously injured. In fact, the main defense of the battleship, as long as the armored defense belt is not penetrated inside the battleship, the battleship''s injuries are actually not serious. It''s a pity that Alicia didn''t know about this. Because she still had one hand left, the attack was not thorough. She just wanted to destroy these warships, but she didn''t mean to kill many people. It''s just that her perfunctory attack, in exchange for all kinds of damage to the Ailan Hill battleship on the scene. "If we can''t beat her down, our fleet is really going to be over." I don''t know what Alicia had in mind, the Commander of the 1st Cruiser Fleet, Pruneeck, anxiously said to his adjutant. The 1st Cruiser Fleet, with a total of more than a dozen warships, was originally considered a strong presence. As a result, five warships have been injured in varying degrees. This is equivalent to saying that almost one-third of the combat power of the entire fleet has been lost. According to the basic rules of naval warfare, he should order the fleet to retreat at this time. But... In the face of a flying enemy, how can it be so easy for a warship to retreat? Even if he orders a turn now, it won''t help, right? Therefore, he can only bite his teeth and continue to let his fleet fight to the end, and kill this **** demon before this **** demon can destroy the entire fleet. "Boom!" Another anti-aircraft missile exploded in front of Alicia, and countless shrapnel formed a storm and hit the magical defense barrier in front of Alicia. Because of the speed, many of these shrapnel penetrated the defensive barrier, some passed by Alicia, and some directly hit her enchanting body. Black blood oozes from the gap in her armor, and it can even be seen that a shrapnel is embedded in the gap in her armor. She was injured, and she was injured in more than one place. It was not just that this air defense missile was more powerful than other missiles, but that there was a loophole in Alicia''s own defense. At this moment, she was very tired, facing the attack of an entire fleet, she was also very stressed. No matter how high a person''s ability is, there are limits. The kind of individuals who destroy the planet while waving their hands can only appear in certain comics no matter how they look. Alicia felt the pain in her abdomen. She could not even look down at her injuries, so she could only speed up the flight again, adjust her position, and avoid being hit by more anti-aircraft missiles. At the same time, she condensed a thick magical defensive barrier to resist shrapnel and warheads that were already close. The airtight 20mm caliber anti-aircraft cannon shells are the main force that makes Alicia exhausted. In order to tear apart the line of defense composed of these anti-aircraft shells, Alicia could only use magical defense to advance forward. This strategy allowed her to consume magic faster, leaving less magical power for attack. Alicia, who was already very passive, did not back down, she was still looking for her target in the sky tracer. She flexibly avoided most of the ammunition that swept at her, saving her magic power as much as possible. Knowing that she didn''t have much time to waste, Alicia climbed into the air again, and set her target of attack on the largest warship in the entire human fleet! And that battleship is obviously also the flagship of this fleet, that is, the command ship where Pullen Eike is located. Obviously, Pullen Eike, who had been observing the battlefield situation, also found his flagship position, which seemed to have entered the enemy''s attack range. And it seems that the opponent has also discovered this huge battleship, and is preparing to launch a round of attack on this steel behemoth. "Damn..." Subconsciously, Pullen Eike felt that today''s luck was really not too good. If the opponent is determined to sink his own warship, he really has no good way. "Send out the other party''s video data, as well as all the battle data!" Preneck stared at the porthole, Alicia not far away, and ordered his adjutant: "Everyone has it, ready to face the impact !" As soon as his words fell, the demon king Alicia over there condensed an energy pour-a dazzling beam of light hit this cruiser with a full load of more than 20,000 tons of displacement. The magic defensive inscriptions lit on the battleship supported a huge magic defensive barrier, blocking the advancement of the beam of light. A huge vibration followed, and the twisted sound of steel made all the sailors in the battleship horrified. ----------- Originally there was a watch during the day today, but if something happens temporarily, it can only be postponed to the day tomorrow. I''m really embarrassed... Chapter 724： Face the entire fleet alone "The flagship is attacked! Open fire! Open fire!" On a nearby destroyer, the captain saw that the flagship he was escorting was being attacked, and gave orders nervously. On the destroyer he was on, the 127mm main gun mounted on the bow of the ship was pouring its own shells at a terrifying rate of fire. Every little more than 3 seconds, a cannonball would fly out of the barrel of this artillery, and directly hit the magical defense barrier of Alicia over there. The slender shells flew out in an arc from the shell ejection window of the artillery, smashed onto the deck covered with seawater, and hit the cold shells with a crisp sound. The autoloader works diligently, not knowing any fatigue. The chain suddenly turned like a reflex nerve, sending a shell into the complex barrel. After a series of mechanical actions, the destroyer''s main gun, which had fired dozens of shells, once again made a deafening roar. "Boom!" Another shell blasted out, and a puff of white smoke was drawn from the muzzle by the smoker, like an old man with a huge addiction to smoke. And the shell that was shot had already become popular, directly hitting the defensive barrier of Alicia, leaving a circle of ripples on it. Because of the speed, this shell pierced the magical defense barrier, rubbed Alicia''s arm, and passed her body. Just a scratch, it directly tore the red armor on the demon lord''s arm. The sturdy armor evaporated and melted like butter, and all of a sudden, only charred fragments were left, which was still attached to Alicia''s body. Even with an almost invincible body, the pain is still clear when it comes. Alicia felt the pain in her arm, and her expression became severe. With her beautiful face cold and frosty, she gave up attacking the flagship of the 1st Cruiser Fleet, let go of Plennecke, turned and rushed towards the destroyer that opened fire on her. "Go to hell!" Once again, she used a monotonous energy shock. Because Alicia found that in addition to this high-intensity attack, her other attacks had very limited effects. Whether it is Cone of Ice or Fireball, they have no effect on these steel giants. Some low-level magic, and even the magical defense barriers on these warships cannot be torn apart. Therefore, she can only frequently use this energy-consuming attack method to monotonously impact the hard armor of the Ailan Hill battleship. "Boom!" There was an explosion. The destroyers magical defense barrier was destroyed. The 127mm main gun on the bow of the ship exploded into the sky, and the bow of the entire battleship split a huge one. Mouth. The sea water poured into the battleship. The armor of this modern destroyer was not as thick as the artillery cruiser. It was damaged severely at once, but there was no accident such as martyrdom. The automatic fire extinguishing system and the influx of sea water kept the ammunition compartment in a safe state. The multiple protections of the Ailan Hill battleship were obviously much stronger than the demon battleship''s firecracker factory. Alicia didn''t have time to check her results, because at least half of the warships were still firing at her, and her situation was still very bad. Even the Ailan Hill battleships that have been attacked by her, some of the missiles and artillery on them can still work. They were still firing continuously, and she still had to dodge left and right to avoid those fatal attacks. Now Alicia clearly realizes that even the tyrannical Demon General, when faced with an entire fleet of humans, has no ability to contend. Dispatch more demon generals is not impossible, but can not afford to lose. Although there are many demon generals, there are obviously more human naval warships... She knew that if it weren''t for her formidable existence, she wouldn''t even be able to handle the first round of long-range missile attacks. Before entering the core defensive circle of the human fleet, the demon general lost dozens or even hundreds of losses. When it comes to close combat, those nasty close defense weapons will also cause countless damage to the demon general. What is even more depressing is that the demon general cannot use advanced magic like energy pouring unlimitedly. If the advanced demon general reluctantly uses it, he must stay in place and stop at a certain place to prepare magic. Obviously in this situation The next step is totally impossible. Even if you stay in one place for a few more seconds, you must meet the anti-aircraft firepower like a storm. She Alicia can barely support, but those demon generals can''t hold on. This cannot be made up with quantity, it is a gap in quality, a gap that is completely crushed. "Asshole! Asshole!" Alicia, who was a little annoyed by the powerful stimulation of humans, felt that her mood was really terrible to the extreme. She still wanted to enjoy this battle that belonged to her, but now, this enjoyment has become a cruel consumption of each other. Alicia can now be said to be bruised and bruised in a true sense, and Pln Ecks fleet is already terrible. If the entanglement continues, it means that one of the parties can''t hold on, and eventually collapses completely. The victory won by the other side is just a victory in face. "Energy...pouring!" Alicia once again passed by a huge cruiser and smashed her magic near the cruiser''s chimney. The radar and some automatic anti-aircraft guns deployed there were destroyed, and the cruiser also emitted heavy smoke and began to desperately turn to avoid it. This is the third cruiser that Alicia has killed. She is only destroying the surface structures of these warships, but actually did not damage the core of these warships. Four destroyers have also been damaged to varying degrees, and half of the warships in the entire fleet are in heavy smoke. For almost two years, after the sea battle on Piripi Island, Ailan Hill''s navy has not suffered such a heavy loss. At that time, the two sides were in a battle between the fleets. The devil used thousands of warships before sinking a few of Ailan Hill''s warships. But now facing the entire Ailan Hill 1st cruiser fleet, there is only a demon like Alicia! "Ha...ha..." Once again driven away in embarrassment, avoiding countless shells, Alicia breathed heavily, adjusting the agitated magic power in her body, preparing for the next attack. She wants to make the entire Ailan Hill fleet incapacitated here. This is the purpose of her coming out this time... Chapter 725： An entire fleet faces one person "The image data sent by the 1st Cruiser Fleet...there is only one person on the other side, and the combat power is higher than that of the Sage." In front of Wagron, the adjutant was gathering the information sent: "The news just sent, the first The flagship of the cruiser was injured..." "The target is constantly moving. At this distance, there is no way to use electromagnetic gun support... The hit rate will be very low, almost zero." The officer in charge of the weapon reported loudly. "The 2nd Aircraft Carrier Fleet has taken off fighter jets for support, but it will take a few minutes before it can enter the theater." "The distance between our fleets is still a bit problematic... General Bakaroff''s 1st aircraft carrier fleet is rushing south, but it will take at least 2 hours for them to enter the theater, and it may be too late." "This kind of combat power for a single person facing a fleet, by this time has not yet sunk one of our battleships... the opponent''s men are merciful..." Wagron stared at the transmitted video of the battle, and muttered with his hands together. Tao. "Since she is merciful, let''s make her serious!" Suddenly, the field marshal stood up, hungrily like a giant: "The Sky Fleet turns! The target is south, go ahead at full speed!" "Turn south! Go ahead at full speed in three minutes! All departments are ready to go ahead at full speed! Fix the aircraft on all runways!" An officer repeated the commander''s order loudly. Next to him, another officer shouted loudly: "Open the magic defensive barrier, and the Yufeng system starts to work! Stabilize the airflow on the surface of the battleship..." "The thrusters are fully afterburner! After 30 seconds, it will reach the maximum value!" The third officer pushed all the joysticks in front of him to the maximum value, and then reported loudly. "Woo... woo..." In the corridor, the red warning lights began to flash, and the soldiers who had been leisurely rushed to run. The entire battleship was trembling slightly. The soldiers who arrived at the combat post tied their seat belts to themselves. The chest. "The Sky Fleet turned..." On the ground, all the soldiers raised their heads when they heard the deafening engine roar above their heads. They saw that the spectacular line-up fleet in the sky began to slowly turn south, and then the huge tail nozzle larger than the house began to work, and a dazzling red light gushed out. In the proud cheers of the infantry, these huge warships rushed to the distant horizon at an unprecedented speed like a fighter jet. This is the sky fleet of Ailan Hill, the first time in actual combat that it is advancing at full speed on the scale of the fleet. The overwhelming momentum made all those who saw this scene unforgettable forever. ... In the sky, four f-14 fighter jets have fully adjusted their wings to the swept wing position. Their speed has exceeded 2 times the speed of sound, and the sound of the engine roaring is completely inaudible by the pilot himself. They could only hear the sound of the steel along the fuselage and into the cockpit, and they could also feel the slight vibration of the aircraft fuselage due to the work of the engine. "We want to support the entire fleet in the air. The opponent''s combat effectiveness is amazing. We can actually do not much." On one of the fighters, the captain looked at the constantly changing battlefield information bar on the helmet display and said. "It''s good to make sure that you won''t be shot down. It''s not something we can handle to face the demon of a fleet." The pilot on the other plane nodded in agreement. "Turn on the radar scan! The target should be at low altitude..." The weapon operator behind him was hurriedly manipulating his equipment. No wonder he was in a hurry. In fact, half an hour ago, he was still lying on the soft bed in the duty room, holding his mobile phone to tell his children homework. As a result, a minute later, he received an emergency takeoff command, and the content of the command was still very dangerous. They will use four fighters to contain a demon and gain entry time for subsequent fighter troops. "Then let the f/a-18 come. We have no advantage in dealing with low-altitude targets." The weapon controller of another aircraft said. He also did not expect that a demon who seemed to have no counterattack ability would appear such a difficult role to attack a cruiser fleet alone. "There is no way. The f/a-18 does not have the speed of ours and the ability to hang bombs." The captain who piloted the plane into the battle zone adjusted his altitude and said. "What is there now, we need to use what. Behind us is an entire aircraft carrier battle group, and the f/a-18 fighter group will arrive soon. Don''t be afraid!" The pilot on the other plane also gave himself and Your comrade-in-arms boldly. "Did you see it? Did you see it? Damn it! What should we do!" After they entered the war zone, they didn''t look for it, they saw their fleet, already shrouded in thick smoke. Several battleships are burning, and several other battleships look very embarrassed. The fighter pilot swallowed his saliva and asked his own long flight path. "Prepare to descend! Fire when you find the target! See the mission, right? The enemy is a demon in red armor!" The pilot in charge of the battle issued a combat order. In the next second, he saw a touch of red rushing over. The dazzling magical defense barrier was still spinning slightly, followed by several fireballs that galloped like a cannonball. "Disperse! Disperse! The enemy is climbing and attacking!" The captain subconsciously snapped the joystick to make his plane avoid the original flight trajectory. Behind him, the weapon operator didn''t talk any more nonsense, and directly pressed the defense button, and the magic defense barrier on the fuselage suddenly lit up. "Damn! Her speed is much faster than ordinary demons!" While dodge, the pilot on the other fighter complained loudly. While complaining, the weapon operator behind him had already pressed the button, and the two air-to-air missiles separated from the missile pylon, ignited in the air, and flew towards the red target. "Boom! Boom!" The two missiles turned sharply in the sky, and then they hit the magical defense barrier of the target one after another, exploding into two brilliant fireworks. "Did I hit it? Did I hit it?" While doing high maneuver overload, the pilot on this wingman confirmed his success to another group of pilots. "She is behind you! She is behind you! Maneuvering! Maneuvering fast!" In the headset, another group of pilots'' anxious voices heard. Obviously, their attack just didn''t work. --------- One more Chapter 726： The feeling I met in Sestos Before he wiped out the **** fleet in front of him, the enemy''s reinforcements had already arrived! This feeling made Alicia very uncomfortable, and she felt that her goal might not be fulfilled. It is not an easy task to paralyze the entire human battleship fleet. She also has to control her strength and try not to sink these giants as much as possible, which also limits part of her performance. So she wasted too much magic power, so she also wasted a lot of time. As a result, just when she gradually grasped the initiative and gradually used up her magic power, human reinforcements came! If the four fighters are placed in peacetime, Alicia may not take it seriously. But when she was devastated, a few more fighters came, and the pressure made her breathless. Because she didn''t know how many human reinforcements were still in the distance, and how many difficult enemies were on the way. Therefore, she irritably greeted the flying f-14 fighter jets instead of wisely mixing in the fleet close to the sea, and continued to put pressure on the entire 1st cruiser fleet at low altitude. After all, she didn''t know the f-14 fighter jets, and didn''t know that this type of fighter jet was an air-dominant fighter and was almost powerless against sea targets. She made the wrong decision, and she was doomed to waste more magic entangled with these extremely fast fighters. The two attacking missiles slowed her movements a little bit. When she chased and killed the fighter that attacked her, she found that the fighter was already far away. The other planes that were responsible for covering the fighter fired attack behind Alicia, and one missile after another flew towards her, making her annoyed to turn her head again to deal with the situation where she was being beaten. Later, she discovered that these flies were obviously much more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. They are not only protected by magical defense barriers, but they are so fast that she can do nothing. "Energy...pouring!" Finally, Alicia couldn''t bear it. Regardless of her own magic power, she used an amazing but powerful magic against a fighter. A beam of light suddenly appeared like a laser gun and swept directly at the tail of the f-14 fighter jet. Both pilots felt the heat coming from behind them. Without even thinking about it, they pulled off their ejection gear. "Boom!" The cockpit cover above the pilot''s head was blown away by explosives, and then his ejection seat rushed into the sky. At this moment, the huge overload caused him to spin around, and when he saw everything around him again, he saw that his fighter jet had been fragmented and disintegrated in the sky. Then he searched nervously. After he found his co-pilot, the weapon operator, in the sky, he let out a sigh of relief. The air blew in his ears, and he was tied to the ejection seat with a seat belt, floating back and forth in the wind. Immediately afterwards, he saw his second fighter jet exploding in the air, and the two pilots parachuted equally embarrassed, opening two white umbrellas. Now they have become lambs to be slaughtered, and there is absolutely no way to fight back. The remaining two fighters kept speeding up and climbing in the sky, trying to get rid of the red demon with speed. At this moment, they realized that this demon was very strong and could easily kill them. ... "The 2nd aircraft carrier fleet called. Two f-14 fighters were shot down, and 22 f/a-18 fighters are rushing to the theater." Anxious Wagron finally waited for the news from the theater, but the news obviously made him even more. Get anxious. If the opponent is really tyrannical to this point, will his sky fleet also be unable to kill the opponent? If something went wrong with the expensive sky battleship, wouldn''t he, the commander, be ashamed of the trust of His Majesty the Emperor? Waved away the thoughts in his mind, Wagron again turned his attention to the 1st Cruiser Fleet that was being attacked. In any case, there are tens of thousands of officers and soldiers. If the other party is really merciful, he, the commander, will owe the other party a favor. Although it is said that there is no need to talk about human relations in the war, Wagron''s straightforward personality made him feel that he must seriously consider the handling of the demon captives. The emperor''s order must be carried out! This is the idea that Wagron has never changed. As long as Chris doesn''t change his mind for a day, Wagron will inevitably implement Chris'' orders firmly. However, he felt that after this battle, he should send a telegram to his emperor. As a courtier, it is also a matter of exhortation. "How long do we have to enter the war zone?" Wagron looked at his adjutant and asked. "There are still 32 minutes to enter the battle zone, but because of the distance, we can''t lock the target, and we may accidentally injure the 1st cruiser fleet." The adjutant replied at once. "Let the fighter force find a way to lure the target into the air, and our electromagnetic cannon will lock in and attack the designated area..." Wagron ordered: "At least tell the other party, we are coming!" "In the state of rapid advancing, the magic cannon is not accurate enough to fire..." the weapon officer explained. "It doesn''t matter, we can''t aim anyway, the accuracy is not needed! Just fire the cannon round!" Wagron stretched out his hand and waved vigorously: "The ballistic height is 2000-3000! Prepare for a salvo!" "Avoid all friendly targets within the firing range! Avoid all friendly targets!" Before firing, the officer in charge of contact quickly sent out battlefield information. "What about the parachuting pilots? Their altitude..." On the other side, several commanders were confirming the safety of other friendly targets within the shooting range. "They have fallen into the water, the 1st cruiser has been notified, and they will arrange rescue..." An air crew commander replied loudly while pressing his headset. "Fire!" Seeing that the firing circle had been cleared by the side, the weapon officer immediately issued an order to fire. At both ends of the bow of the Sky 1 floating battleship, which was flying fast forward, the electromagnetic guns emitted dazzling light. One after another, lightning-fast cannonballs flew toward the sea and sky amidst the dull sound of breaking through the air. The junction between. ... On the battlefield, Alicia suddenly found that the two difficult fighters were climbing desperately. The speed is so fast that she can''t catch up even if she wants to catch up. Before she had time to think about it, she felt a dangerous atmosphere spread over her. She experienced that feeling, in Sestos! Third watch offe Chapter 727： Rush to the bed with strength At that time, she was still commanding a huge army of demons. At that time, she was thinking about how to win this war against another world. Now, she has no idea of ??victory. At this moment, what she is thinking about is to give her subjects a decent destination. As for why she had this idea, she herself didn''t know, as if she was the king of the demon in her bones, and the magic source that made her was not able to control her will. In the floating city that belonged to her, Sestos, who was huge flying in the sky, saw a very terrifying assault weapon for the human fleet. That kind of weapon has a speed that can''t make people react at all, and can easily destroy the city and shoot down a huge floating city. She still doesn''t know that the deadly weapon is called electromagnetic cannon, but she has remembered the horror of this weapon. In the next second, she hurriedly flew high into the sky. About two kilometers below her feet, dozens of shells at several times the speed of sound whizzed past, and even the airflow was torn into chaos. Human support is here! This thought flashed through Alicia''s mind. If she doesn''t retreat, it will be very difficult for her to get away if she is entangled by the human force. After all, no matter how strong she is, she is just a person. If she really faces the main human fleet, even if humans can''t kill her, it can consume her magical energy and drown her in countless assault fires. Regardless of the age, the experience of a hero not suffering from immediate losses still exists. As the demon king, Alicia is naturally unwilling to fight head-on with the main human force. If she has the strength to compete head-on with the Sky Fleet, the demons won''t be so embarrassed. As a result, Alicia immediately turned and retreated, using the fastest she could, to fly away from the battlefield. Her speed is very fast, at least it seems, not much slower than the Navy''s fa18 fighter. When she escaped from the short-range fire attack of the 1st Cruiser Fleet, a dozen anti-aircraft missiles flew out of the 1st Cruiser Fleet in the thick smoke, rushing in the direction where she was gradually disappearing. "Follow up! Follow up! Search the direction where she left, maybe you can find it!" High in the sky, looking at Alicia on the radar, the lead pilot of the f14 fighter said via radio. His wingman followed him, and the two planes accelerated and disappeared into the clouds a few seconds later. These two planes can be said to be blatantly following behind the Demon King, anyway, as long as they maintain a height of more than 10,000 meters, the Demon King has no good way to take them. They have a clear advantage in speed, and they have to follow Alicia to find her starting position. Maybe they will find a demon city, maybe they will find a demon fleet. Everyone knows that no matter what they find, the discovered target will never end well. Mankind is very willing to take revenge for the 1st Cruiser Fleet. As long as an order is given, perhaps another nuclear bomb will rise into the sky, and another demon city will be reduced to ashes. :: "The target is far away from the 1st Cruiser! The opponent has separated! The opponent has separated!" A radar soldier looked at the radar screen in front of him and exclaimed in excitement, "She didn''t continue to attack!" On the Sky One, an officer tore off the printed telegram and walked to his boss: "The 1st Cruiser called. They rescued the pilots of two f14 fighter jets. All four of them were frightened. But there is no trauma and the signs of life are good." The staff room of Sky One was chaotic. Although the battle was over, no one dared to make a decision whether the target would return. However, taking this opportunity to withdraw the 1st Cruiser Fleet is a consensus that everyone agrees. After all, this fleet really suffered heavy losses. This point can be heard from the shouts in the staff room one after another. An officer put down the phone in his hand and shouted to his comrades: "The destroyer Barots was severely damaged. They need a repair ship... The middle of the hull is seriously flooded..." On the other side of the table full of maps, another officer clutched the receiver of the phone and said to the officer next to him: "The cruiser Messien was damaged, the core armor part was melted by 70, the power system was intact, and it was leaving the fleet and retreating... " "Plumeike will call. There are currently 28 soldiers killed and 692 wounded in the 1st Fleet... The specific figures need to be further counted... and may increase." A staff officer broke into the command room and shouted loudly. Latest news. 28 people were killed... less than 700 people were injured? Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you dont know what to say. According to common sense, an attack of this level would cost at least two destroyers, and sinking a cruiser is not surprising. But now, in the news that everyone got, only the battleship was injured, but there was no sinking data. Obviously, the opponent has no plans to sink these warships. This analysis from any angle is full of absurdity. "The electromagnetic artillery attack deterred the other party. The news just came that the demon target is retreating to the southwest!" The staff officer who broke in said another news. "Already retreated?" Everyone asked such a question in disbelief. In their perception, the opponent must sink as many warships as possible before leaving. "Yes, I have retreated." The staff officer who came to send the news shrugged helplessly: "I heard that he is still a woman..." "Female devil? So strong?" Several officers were taken aback, and then they began to think about it. Now that the battle is over, everyone''s mood is relaxed. Many people have turned on the gossip mode and began to study the female demon who challenged a fleet alone. After all, there are lessons for this kind of thing. The last female magician who was regarded as a threat by Ailan Hill, challenged the entire air force by herself, and accidentally challenged herself to the bed of the Emperor. This time, there must be another enchanting female demon who will rush into Your Majestys bedroom with her powerful combat power... As for the 28 naval soldiers killed in action, this was a war, and of course the war was to death. Everyone is numb to the number of deaths, let alone 28, or 280, which is just a number. "Cover the retreat of the 1st Cruiser Fleet! Wait until the fighters tracking the demon return to confirm their discovery!" One of the staff coughed and gave his own advice. The next one will be later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 728： ceremony Under the tree of life in the demon world, Falai Fasheng wore his gorgeous armor, and with a slender saber at his waist, stepped onto a tall tree root step by step. Standing in front of him was a huge phalanx of elf soldiers. These soldiers were all wearing the same exquisite armor and carrying a quiver full of feather arrows on their backs. Each of these well-equipped elven soldiers is an elven magician, and they all have the level of magician, and some have even reached the realm of the great magician. Now they are the only unit that the elves have been able to fight. The number is around 23,000, of which 3,000 are unicorn cavalry, and the rest are traditional infantry phalanxes. If this force is destroyed, the elves will basically lose their combat effectiveness. Of course, with their combat capabilities, it is not easy to destroy such a force. Today, at this moment, right now, these elven soldiers gathered on the barracks school grounds around the tree of life, holding their heads up and waiting for a moment when they didn''t know whether it was humiliation or glory. "Gentlemen... there is one minute left." Falley glanced down at his pocket watch, raised his head and said to the dozens of senior elven officers standing in front of him. "I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh." An elf officer looked at the flagpole on the edge of the schoolyard in the distance. The vine battle flag had an extremely complex expression on his face. "Yeah, this is a difficult decision..." Falley put down his pocket watch and glanced at the human man in uniform standing beside him: "Grand Duke Castena, the ceremony can begin." "Thank you, the flag-lowering ceremony has officially begun!" Grand Duke Castena sang aloud in an upright posture wearing the military uniform of the admiral. Falai made a gesture to the direction of the flagpole, and then commanded: "Lower the vine battle flag!" "Woo..." The melodious horn of the Elves whispered in the sad music. The vine flag flying at the top of the flagpole began to drop little by little with the sound of the horn. The faces of all the elves were full of sadness. They looked at their battle flag, and disappeared in their eyes little by little without losing the battle. An elven girl lowered her head and sobbed, her eyes were red and she covered her mouth with her hands uncontrollably. Beside her, another elven female warrior choked with sobs and pinched the magic longbow across her chest with her hands, comforting her comrades in a low voice. As a result, he was comforted, and he couldn''t help crying. "The elven empire was once a great country." Grand Duke Kastner stretched out his palm to Faley: "It will always shine in the history of the Elanhill Empire and will be remembered forever by the world." "Hope, girl Andrea... I hope her decision is right..." Fale also stretched out his palm and held it with Castner''s hand: "From now on, the elven empire is gone. Exists." "Yes, now, you belong to the Elf Dominion of the Ailansill Empire. Congratulations, Falaifar, you are already a citizen of the Ailansill Empire and also a general of the Ailansill Empire Army." Cass Turner smiled and said to Farley lightly. As the defense minister of the Ailan Hill Empire, at least in terms of organization and personnel, the elves in front of him are under the jurisdiction of Castner. "Stand at attention! Play the national anthem of the Ailan Hill Empire!" Drums sounded intensively, and the leader of the Elf tribe officer held his chin up, shouting with tears, and delivered the command that he had been practicing for a long time, but was still reluctant to say it. "The flag-raising ceremony begins now!" Accompanied by the faint sobs, the vigorous music of the Ailan Hill Empire sounded, and the black golden eagle battle flag dotted with vines was thrown away by the flag-raiser in the wind. This is a unique banner belonging to the dominion of the Elves, with vines dotted on the flag of the Aranhill Empire, representing that the Elves belong to Aranhill, but are highly autonomous under the rule of Aranhill. A day ago, the Elven Queen Andrea and the Emperor Chris of the Elven Hill signed the Elven Elf Agreement. This agreement includes the Announcement of the Elven Empire Revocation of the Empire State Title and the Elven Empire Voluntary Consolidation. The Announcement of the Entrance to the Eranhill Empire, the Three Announcements on the Abandonment of the Elf Queen, and the Three Announcements on the Elf Queens Abdication of the Elf Queen, the Elf Clan Treaty, the Moon Temple Use Restriction Treaty, the Elf Dominion Constitution, The Law of the Elf Clan Obligations of the Lanshir Empire consists of four treaties. In short, starting from this time today, the elven empire that has lasted for more than 10,000 years in this world has officially become history, and the elves will continue to live as citizens of the Elansil Empire in the future. "Is the Moon Temple ours?" Falai stared at the rising national flag, and asked the Grand Duke Kastner beside him intently. Archduke Kastner shrugged: "According to the treaty, the elves will get the right to use the Moon Temple, but the power of joint research and development is shared by Allanhill and the elves." After he finished speaking, he looked at Falay: "When that flag is raised to the highest point, the treaty will be fully effective..." "From today onwards, the Airanhill Empire will be our motherland... my loyalty will also be dedicated to His Majesty the Emperor Ailanhill..." Falai drew out his saber from his waist and set it on himself. Before his face, he swears solemnly. "To be loyal to the Airanhill Empire! I am willing to dedicate my life to His Majesty the Ailanhill Empire! Long live Ailanhill! Long live Your Majesty!" All the elf soldiers drew out their swords. Standing in front of his face, he read his vow aloud. This is what they must do, and it is also a step that they must go through to join the Ailan Hill Empire Army. Every soldier must swear an oath to dedicate his loyalty to the imperial emperor. "Now, we are a family." At the moment the national flag was raised to the top, Castner stretched out his hand again, smiled and said to Falay, "On behalf of the Imperial Ministry of Defense, I welcome Falay again. The general joins." "Thanks...Thank you." Fale was stunned for a moment, and then stretched out his palm again, squeezing him together. He is not accustomed to contacting humans. A few hundred years ago, a magician like him still existed like a **** in front of humans. No one can get him to shake hands, and he doesn''t bother to shake hands with human beings. But now, the handsome and unbelievable middle-aged man standing next to him has another identity, so he has to stretch out his hand and show his friendliness. Because this man is the father of the imperial concubine, the minister of defense of the imperial, the royal family of Ailan Hill...... I remember setting up a regular update... but I didn''t... Chapter 729： Cant laugh The elven empire has become a historical term, and everything in this empire now belongs to Ailan Hill. But they didn''t get nothing, they got what they dreamed of, that was the precious legacy left by their ancestors, the ancient ruins that still exist on the moon, the Temple of the Moon! Of course, in this world, that is, on the Magic Continent, there are some people who don''t care about the belonging of the Moon Temple, they care about something else. "Wow!" A beautiful glass fell on the mirror-like marble floor tiles, and instantly shattered into countless fragments. The delicious and valuable red wine splashed everywhere, and the waiters and ministers in gorgeous robes could only lower their heads cautiously. The man sitting in the first place, dressed in a complicated golden robe studded with precious stones, roared in the empty hall angrily: "What are you doing? Are they still looking at me? This is blackmail. This is deceit! This is a blasphemy against the eternal empire!" Yes, he is the emperor of the eternal empire, the most powerful ruler of this empire. He is also a powerful magician, after the opening of the fourth eye of magic, he was promoted to the powerful magician of the magic saint. Originally, he was the most unlucky emperor of the Eternal Empire. After he took the throne, he had to face a series of tragedies within a few years of happy days. The first is the strong rise of the Holy Demon Empire in the east. The originally weak Holy Demon Empire has spears and cannons, and it is no longer so obedient, which makes the Eternal Empire lose its tribute income. Then his suzerain, Greken, who has always been open-minded and equal, made a request to build a strange road called a railway in the northern part of the Eternal Empire. No matter how reluctant, the emperor of the eternal empire still pinched his nose to admit it, who made Greken so powerful that he couldn''t afford it? Immediately afterwards, the Holy Demon Empire was vaguely defeated, and a stronger Eastern Empire Ailan Hill appeared. Before he, the emperor of the eternal empire, had figured out what was going on, the invasion of the puppet empire began. A protracted world war officially broke out and the Eternal Empire was forced to be involved. The Puppet Empire raided northward, and the Eternal Empire even lost its own capital, Kalamiks. After finally winning, Ailan Hill, who could not even defeat the Puppet Empire, occupied many enemy-occupied areas of the Eternal Empire, and just took these enemy-occupied areas as his own. Later, a group of elves and dwarves came. If nothing else, they had to enclose a piece of land, saying that it was borrowed to build a refuge. When the world is over, everyone has finished playing, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t return it. The desperate eternal empire went up and down in the despair of the devil''s invasion of the world and broke the pot, and agreed to the elves'' request for land, anyway, it was considered a personal love. But the result that makes people laugh and cry is that the Magic Continent is not destroyed anymore, the situation is reversed without knowing what is going on, and the land that has been ceded out and lent is gone... It won''t be easy to put this kind of thing in front of anyone! A dignified magic empire, lost two-thirds of its own territory, and there is no serious statement, who can bear it? A minister in charge of civil servants was trembling with anger. He slapped the table and shouted out of righteous indignation: "Whether it is from public opinion or diplomacy, this is an act that is difficult for a strong man! This is blatantly undermining the alliance. !" "Yeah! We are allies! We can''t pit our country endlessly? We should have our own voice. Don''t other empires think about it, we are over, who will be the next one?" A general presses With the saber around his waist, his voice was unusually loud. Recently, his waist has been straighter than others. After all, most of the national income of the Eternal Empire has been invested in the army under his command! In the past two years, the shotgun replacement of the main force of the Eternal Empire is not what it used to be. It has long been equipped with m4 tanks, p-51 fighters, and 155mm large-caliber howitzers. Soldiers have all used the ak-47 assault rifles. , The combat effectiveness can be said to have been greatly improved. It is precisely because the army''s combat effectiveness has increased several times that this general will be more confident and dare to speak with his chin open in front of the Wenchen Group. "Is there any way to refute the behavior of Ellen Hill and the Elf Empire from the perspective of diplomatic law?" The Minister of Law on the side turned his head to ask the Minister of Foreign Affairs standing next to him. With the growing strength of the Alanhill Empire, a series of reforms have also been carried out within the Eternal Empire. The core of these reforms is to change the law to become stronger. In general, it is to follow the example of Ailan Hill and divide the state institutions into a more reasonable way. However, this kind of reform similar to the replacement of plaques by the Manchu yamen only knows how effective it can be. "Don''t be kidding, that''s not the Elf Empire anymore, it''s the former... Elf Empire!" Another minister on the side said with some teasing sarcasm. What he said was indeed the truth. A few hours ago, the country name of the Elven Empire had already become history. The elven empire no longer exists, and now it is Ailan Hill! "Isn''t this just fooling around? We were in friendship at the beginning. For the sake of the overall situation, we ceded the northern region as a temporary territory of the Elf Empire! Let them build their own capital city there." An officer defended his motherland. . "Yes, we were still passively attacked by the puppet empire, but at that time we still mobilized a lot of manpower and material resources to help these perfidious elves build their homes!" Another minister next to him followed him. . "Now it''s all right! They didn''t even intend to return our territories, and they gave all these lands to Ailan Hill..." Several ministers were indignant. The emperor sitting in the first place looked even more ugly. After he heard the news that the elves had merged into Ailan Hill, there was no more smile on his face... After losing the tribute of the Holy Demon Empire, he just smiled, and when he had to allow other countries to build railways on his own territory, he just smiled bitterly. When he had to cede some territory to Ailan Hill with Alan Hill''s aid and subsidies, he could still smile forcibly when nothing had happened. But, now, he couldnt laugh. His empire was only one-third the size of its heyday. He felt a sword hanging over his head, and he saw the endless expansion of Ailan Hill. Ambition. Chapter 730： Ancestor Appearance "Note to the ambassador of Grecan to our country! Note to the ambassador of the Norma Empire to our country! Note to the ambassador of the New Puppet Empire to our country... Also, send someone to contact the Dragon and Orcs!" Thinking of this, the Emperor of the Eternal Empire stood up and wrinkled He frowned and ordered. "A piece of territory is a small matter, but the significance behind this matter is great!" He looked down at his minister, and said word by word: "Today their empires do not care about our life or death, tomorrow they will have to wait like us. !" "I hope they understand the truth about the death of the lips and the teeth, and give us justice in this matter!" At this point, he put his hands on his back, opened his legs, walked down the steps, passed the ministers, and walked out of the discussion hall. Behind him, the ministers around the long conference table started arguing again. This is what they do best, and it is also their method of solving problems or delaying problems. Because of the rapid changes in communication methods, and because the overhead communication satellites have covered almost every corner of the planet of Ailan Shireth, the news that the Elf Empire merged into Ailan Hill spread throughout the world within a few hours. After accepting the dwarves, Ailan Hill accepted the attachments of the elves. This multi-ethnic empire made all other forces feel unprecedented pressure. Chapter 731： Meaningless numbers The two f-14 fighters that flew away following the demon lord Alicia finally had to return because their fuel ran out. They could not find a suitable target, so the retaliatory attack against the demon forces in the southern area could only be temporarily suppressed. Come down. Because of the loss of too many warships, the 1st Cruiser Squadron could only temporarily integrate into the 2nd Cruiser Squadron of General Maher to operate together. The task of searching and attacking south was handed over to the 1st Aircraft Carrier Fleet, which had significantly stronger combat effectiveness and a significantly larger fleet. Commanding this fleet is the deputy commander-in-chief of the navy, the former magician commander General Bakaroff in the Velenza area. Five large nuclear-powered aircraft carriers, three battleships, a dozen cruisers, and a dozen destroyers went south together, which is enough to prove that Ailan Hill attaches great importance to this demon that turned out. Just as the 1st Aircraft Carrier Fleet under the command of General Bakaroff moved south, the 3rd Aircraft Carrier Fleet was ordered to move northward to attack a demon-controlled northern port that had been discovered. The 2nd Panzer Corps of the Expeditionary Army was also ordered to assemble in the northern area a few hours later. Their task was to occupy this demon port and expand the scale of shipping. The main reason for such an urgent expansion of the occupied area was that the meteorological force that arrived at the Demon World proved that this planet called the Demon World actually has seasons. The military wants to control enough areas to store more military supplies before the weather in the Demon World gets colder, and launch larger-scale attacks when the weather gets warmer. However, it is clear that at this time, when entering a period of peaceful confrontation, the commanders on both sides are a little reluctant. As a result, the General Staff of Allan Hill is preparing a large-scale military operation code-named "Autumn Harvest". This military operation will involve more than 300,000 troops, spanning several regions. And the target they were about to attack seemed to be about to move, and the demons'' troops also began to frequently appear in the vision of the Ailan Hill Air Force reconnaissance aircraft. "We found traces of the demon forces in the above seven areas. Because of the number, it is not recommended to use nuclear weapons to attack directly." In the Supreme General Staff, several staff members turned their hot tea cups in their hands while talking about the front line. Some situations. Their expressions are really very relaxed, because after all, so far, they feel that they have a winning ticket. This is a war without any suspense. The human beings who control the advanced war machines of the 21st century on the earth, the opponents they fought almost still lived on the earth around 1780... If they can defeat the war in this way, then these staff officers will stop doing it, find a basement directly, and kill themselves by swallowing their guns. Another staff officer circled the projector with an infrared pointer, and said, "Here and here, we found the signs of the assembly of demon forces. There were about 5,000 people. Our attack aircraft group bombed them. The result was judged to be excellent." Hearing him say this, a major general staff reminded: "Compared with the frequency of demon operations a few days ago, we have reason to believe that the demon forces are also preparing to counterattack. It is just their counterattack direction. We have not detected it yet." Mobile terminal:: "The communication of the demon forces is very primitive, which protects their communication security to a certain extent. It is difficult for our detection equipment to find their radio communication. Although the other party is also using radio, they are all short-range communication equipment, long-wave There are few radio stations." The general in charge of intelligence investigation also followed. "The two armored divisions of General Hedecathlon are advancing to the Demon City No. 20, and they are expected to occupy it in one day." The first officer gave a brief introduction to the battle situation on the front line. When it comes to advancement on the front line, several people are very satisfied. Heidi Cannon still has the ability, and the armored forces he commanded have indeed shown a good fighting condition. In a few days, Hyde Cannon advanced hundreds of kilometers, occupied two medium-sized demon cities, and wiped out more than 7,000 demon soldiers stationed in these two cities. It can be said with certainty that the power of the demons is shrinking, and they can no longer use the tide of troops to make up for their serious shortcomings in quality. This situation will continue for a period of time, and then there will be a rebound, everyone knows in their hearts that the devil''s frontline collapsed so quickly, it must be gathering forces! Its just that everyone doesnt know whether the assembled demon forces will be used to counterattack the Magic Continent or the Magic Continent Expeditionary Army that counterattacks the Demon World. "Recently, there is no sign of surrender in the demon city. The demon civilians are fleeing the war zone eastward. The remaining demon army will usually snipe our ground troops near the city to gain time for the civilians behind them to escape." One of them. The staff officer pressed his hand on the stack of documents and continued. Because the demon forces that had surrendered were killed by direct fire several times in a row, the demons didn''t seem to have any plans to surrender anymore. They began to fight to the end. Although they did not cause any trouble to Ailan Hill''s troops, they did use their flesh and blood to delay the advancement of Ailan Hill Empire''s ground troops. This is a fact, even if it''s just a line up to let humans shoot and destroy it, it will waste ammunition, right? Many Airanhill troops had to stop to replenish ammunition and fuel, which is the credit of the demon army that stayed behind. "We did not use nuclear weapons to attack these almost empty cities. The assessment team believes that direct occupation is actually more in the interests of the empire. Therefore, General Medeas ordered the direct occupation of these demon cities as much as possible. If we can use nuclear weapons, we will not use them." It seems a pity that a staff officer mentioned nuclear weapons. "The other party has very few troops, and it really doesn''t make sense to use nuclear weapons." A colleague next to him comforted him, as if not destroying all the demon cities was a pity. "We have eliminated at least 1 million unarmed demons. Even if most demons are escaping eastward, there will still be a few demons left behind..." The staff who had been in favor of killing all demons said indifferently. For these rear staff, the loss of soldiers at the front is just a cold number, and the number of the enemy has no special meaning. In their hearts, there is no difference between 1 million demons and 10 million demons. As long as this number is recorded in the enemy''s loss report, as long as there is no excessive moisture, they cannot be cared about The other one will be served later, around 0:30 Chapter 732： Did not look up While chatting, the topics of several people focused on the conspicuous huge protrusion on the front line of the Demon Realm. This protrusion was created by the expeditionary force''s 1st Panzer Corps. In the past two weeks, they advanced a full 390 kilometers, 90 kilometers more than expected. So a staff officer sitting here worriedly mentioned the protrusion: "General Heidi Cannon''s troops are too prominent, and their troops on both wings are still more than 170 kilometers behind them. This distance is already very dangerous." Because of the shortage of troops, the other troops covering the flanks of the 1st Armored Division were far from advancing so far, so this protrusion was getting bigger and bigger. "According to our plan, this protrusion is used to attract demons to counterattack. As long as the other party counters the Expeditionary Army''s 1st Panzer Corps, then we can concentrate our forces and encircle these counterattack demons." Another staff member who knew the situation said angrily. . "The original plan was like this, but the devil didn''t fight back, so this protrusion is getting bigger and bigger... Now the encirclement is big enough, but there are no demons in it." The staff who spoke first added a few words, let this The so-called bait suddenly became ridiculous. "Let them slow down. Your Majesty has just accepted the attachment of the elves. In this case, it is best not to make any accidents on the front battlefield." The chief of staff held a thermos cup, and looked clear. . "I don''t think there can be an accident. As you know, our future armored forces plan has already begun to test. Even if the enemy uses some conspiracy and tricks, they can''t make any tricks." But his side, The other young staff member didn''t agree. "Speaking of that plan... Have you seen those terrible monsters?" Several staff members suddenly became interested. Anyway, everyone is very interested in mentioning this mysterious armored force new weapon equipment test plan. Facts have proved that it is not only the continuous progress of the enemy, but also the technical department of the Ailan Hill Empire that has not lived up to the waiting expectations of the frontline troops. They are also making continuous efforts to develop more powerful weapons and equipment and provide them to frontline combat troops. Therefore, don''t think that the enemy has a weirdly shaped missile that is great. On the Ailan Hill Empire side, even more shocking super weapons have been developed. "No, you don''t know. The train cars that transport those war machines are covered with canvas. When loaded and transported to the Demon Realm, we can only see some strange outlines." The young staff shook his head and replied. After all, it was a secret weapon of the secret level. The last secret weapon listed as this level was the power exoskeleton armor, whose importance can be imagined. Being able to keep a close eye on the leopard is already a special benefit as an officer of the General Staff. It is possible that only the manufacturers and the combat units that use them can see the true content of the new weapons. When these weapons are sent to the front line, the enemies who are still in the dark will be shocked, and then be beaten up by the new weapons, paying a heavy price for their own intelligence. Another staff officer on duty that day said enviously: "Just seeing the outline is scary enough, okay?" "Isn''t it? You want to say that there is anyone who can defeat our armored forces now. That''s definitely a joke." The young staff nodded, and his expression became even more imaginative. While these staff members were chatting, Chris, who was far away in the realm of the elves, was discussing follow-up issues with the accompanying Foreign Minister Strider about handling the elves. Sitting on the sofa soaked in the scent of the queen, Chris looked at Strider, who was a little bewildered on the carpet, and said: "We have a border with Gricken. This is in a strategic situation. It is very advantageous." "But we can''t ignore the life and death of other allies and force them. The collapse of the alliance will not do us any good." As the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire, Chris has not yet fought against the Devildom at the same time. The plan for the First World War. His idea was to stabilize these allies first, concentrate on getting rid of the enemies of the Demon Realm, and then turn around to treat Neenen and softly, and everything would be a matter of course. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Compared with the "violent politics" of direct war in the West, Chris still prefers the gentle hand left by his ancestors in his previous life. The current Ailan Hill is not that the land is not large enough. Its biggest problem now is that it does not have enough time to digest what has been eaten in the mouth. Therefore, instead of fighting a war and annexing those areas full of hostility, it is better to do the opposite, digest and appease the annexed areas first, and let these areas return to their normal state as soon as possible. Standing on the soft carpet, Strider knew that this was the living room of the Elf Queens palace, and the ministers who could come to this place were the Queens most trusted pros. He bowed his head slightly and replied: "The report sent by Mr. Luther is that the Eternal Empire has quite a bit of criticism on the elves. The emperor of the Eternal Empire has taken notes of other empires ambassadors, but he has not taken note of our country... The meaning of it seems to be obvious." Chapter 733： salvation "Ah..." Watching Strider leave, Chris stretched his waist and looked at the former elf queen who hadn''t spoken aside: "This book is really so good-looking? You can''t put it down?" "I''ve read this story hundreds of times." Andrea closed the old book in her hand, raised her head, and replied: "The story inside is written with a lot of holes for magicians. Reasoning story." "Then you still hold it all the time, it looks like you really like it." Chris glanced at Andrea and asked with interest. "Holding it, I feel that I am a little closer to my ancestors. It comes from the Temple of the Moon, where I am dreaming." Andrea held the book in his hand, as if holding it. Like a peerless treasure. In fact, it was just a very ordinary storybook found in the ruins next to the Moon God Temple. As for the books that record the ancient magic of the elves, the books that record that period of history, and so on, they are all lying in the research base of Ailan Hill now. Of course, things that are worth researching can''t be given to the Elf Queen casually. This is the cautious attitude of Ailan Hill, and in some respects it is naturally not trivial. It can be said that it was postponed until now that the elves were officially attached, and there was also a reason to buy time for the lunar scientific expedition team so that they could wipe out the findings around the Moon Temple. "The attachment of the elves has made other races and countries nervous. They will be wary of the expansion of Ailan Hill, but obviously they have not realized that this world has been different from what they understand." Leah said with a smile. She stood up and looked at Chris: "Right, the emperor Elan Sirius who has regarded this world or the planet as a whole... Your Majesty Chris?" "You said it seems like I am very ambitious and want to annex all countries." Chris smiled and looked at the former elf queen who was overwhelmed in front of him, neither admitting nor denying: "I just, I hope everyone can be with me The same, see the broader future of this world!" "Of course we can''t just stop at the present, one demon world, one moon, for the entire Ailan Hill, it is still too little, too little." Chris also stood up, walked to the front of the window sill of the room, and looked outside. Bright sunshine: "For Ailan Hill, this planet is just a planet! It is only Ailan Sirius, not the moon, not the devil..." "In the future, we will discover and climb more planets and build more bases there. The seeds of the tree of life will improve the environment of those planets. There will be more planets that the Ailanhills can control!" said Then, Chris stretched out his arms. Then he slowly turned around and looked at Andrea not far away: "When Ailan Hill had countless planets...whether it is Gricken or the Eternal Empire, they are just Ailan. A small country on Shirice, would they still come to see Ailan Hill with a hostile attitude at that time?" "No, they were destroyed before then." Andrea shook his head and said, "It doesn''t take until that time, after the Demon Realm is controlled by Ailan Hill, all the empires on the Magic Continent will be I can only re-examine the relationship with Ailan Hill." "So, I don''t need to be a villain at all, and without starting a war, they will bow their heads..." Chris seems to be talking about a trivial matter, but the content of his topic determines the life and death of several empires. "However, power will cover people''s eyes. Those in power may not have the mindset of you." Andrea said: "They will take risks and choose crazy options that are not good for them." "No one is not afraid of death... Andrea." Chris said dismissively: "Alan Hill has already squeezed the whole world in his hands... If they are really overweight, they will soon You will taste the fruits of failure." "Chris! Cancel the trip and go back to Seris! With me and the Sky Fleet, the Dragon Emperor may not be able to do anything to you..." Andrea persuaded. "You said they were hitting my idea?" Chris was taken aback, his eyes full of excitement. "I''m just guessing! Because it turned out that I thought about it too. Attacks on the Ailan Hill Empire are difficult, but attacks on you personally are a million times easier..." Andrea said. "Have you heard of "Doomsday Project"?" Chris asked confidently: "As long as you are not a madman, you won''t want to kill me because the whole world will be buried for me alone!" "However, some people think that now that you are dead, your ministers may not have the courage to bury you with you. They will not start the **** plan." Andrea said: "Gambler mentality, they do not I want to take a gamble." "It seems that they have won the bet. If those nobles are in power, they really will not start the doomsday plan and choose to bury the whole world for me." Chris nodded and admitted this idea: "For them, the world''s It doesnt matter who the owner is. Whats important is that they can continue their wealth." "That..." Andrea felt that she had heard some incredible news, widened her beautiful eyes, and looked at her future husband. "But, who told you that the Doomsday Plan... is it controlled by humans?" Chris asked back, causing Andrea to stare blankly in place. "The earliest executors of the Doomsday Plan were the ministers who started with me. But as the territory of Ailan Hill grew, the number of ministers became more and more, and the control has been handed over to the computer." Chris Explained: "The machine can never go wrong, right?" Although he had lingering fears about the possible Skynet system, Chris set up an independent computer system. This system will ensure that many plans are carried out in accordance with regulations in extreme cases, and basically eliminate the interference of human factors. And all this is also the origin of Chris'' confidence. His life is tied to this planet, and no one can ignore it. "But, Chris... those madmen don''t know this! They may bet, this is the key." Andrea was still worried. "...Actually, what you care more about is another thing..." Chris put a smile away and said, "A counter plan against "Project Doomsday", or it can be called "Project Salvation"... " Chapter 734： Blood is hot Ailan Hill has many weird departments, such as the "Guardian Special Task Department". This department is all-encompassing. The names of some departments are even suspicious. Similarly, in the seemingly normal General Staff of the Ailan Hill Empire, there is also a strange department called "Imaginary Enemy". The daily task of this staff unit is to think about how to destroy the Alanhir Empire, defeat the Alanhir''s army, and even assassinate the emperor of Alanhir. Interestingly, this department has also succeeded in destroying Ailan Hills doomsday plan in terms of possibility, and let this plan fail: the final result is that the Emperor Chris, after his death, did not pull the entire world to be buried. . This also starts when the demon forces first used the space magic defense barrier on the battlefield. At that time, the staff of the imaginary enemy force immediately used this tactical weapon strategically. They imagined that the demon immediately launched an assassination on His Majesty Chris, Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, after getting ready. Fortunately, once this assassination succeeds, Ailan Hill will unilaterally launch the doomsday plan and destroy the entire human civilization. Countless nuclear bombs will be launched, and then countless cities will become dust and disappear into this world. A city that can be sheltered by demons can prepare space magic defenses in advance to invalidate nuclear weapons attacks. In this way, the outcome of the war will be rewritten. The powerful cities of mankind will all be destroyed by themselves, and the cities of demons will be spared. In other words, for the demons at the time, assassinating Chris would be one of their most effective tactics to reverse the defeat. Ever since, within Ailan Hill, the imaginary plan of using space magic defense to resist the nuclear strike of the doomsday plan is called the salvation plan. It''s just that this so-called salvation plan has many loopholes, such as the response to the nuclear winter, some subsequent changes and so on. "You still have such a plan..." Andrea now had to admire Chris'' imagination. She has to admit that in terms of self-destruction and self-saving, the desire for death and survival of human beings is truly amazing. What puzzled her even more was why, Chris, who was standing opposite her, was able to confess this so-called counter-control plan so frankly. "Why, why do you want to tell me this... Does this mean you trust me?" Andrea twisted and asked with a reddish face. Of course it was not because of trust. The reason why Chris told Andrea about the countermeasure plan developed by Alan Hill himself was actually very simple. Alan Hill''s doomsday plan has been upgraded! Yes, knowing that nuclear weapons may fail, continuing to implement the doomsday plan cannot destroy all targets. When some goals can survive, and even after they have survived, they can gain control of the entire world, then the doomsday plan is not the guarantee of Chris''s life, but the advantage of the enemy''s assassination of Chris! As long as the killing of Chris is guaranteed, the effectiveness of the assassination will be infinitely amplified. This is good news for those who perform the assassination. Computer::/ It is impossible for Chris to make such a mistake, and of course he will not continue to use that outdated plan for the end. The current Ailan Hill end-time plan is a super extinction plan that is 10,000 times more terrifying than the previous plan. According to this plan, even the most powerful dragon in the world will not be spared. To be frank, the whole plan is a replica of the "Great Falling Technique", which is to use an artificial meteorite to destroy the entire world! And this man-made meteorite is nothing but the Ailan Xiris star ring where hundreds of thousands of people now live! The whole plan was cruel to the extreme, and it hit the magic continent directly with the star ring, which was almost one-third completed now. If this plan is implemented, then the entire continent will not even be left with bacteria. The entire planet suddenly returned to the era of inanimate life, and everything must be re-evolved. Of course Chris is not a fool. He is also preparing for such an attack in the Demon Realm and the Moon. As long as he completes it, he can easily destroy the Demon Race and the Moon Temple! What''s more frightening is that Chris did all this through a computer, and only a few people in the entire country knew part of the plan. Of course Chris would not tell Andrea, he actually told her everything so generously because he had a better choice. So he shrugged his shoulders and replied: "You are already my fiancee. It''s no big deal to tell you this." Andrea''s face turned redder, and he lowered his head and said, "Go to Greken...I can accompany you. With me, the elves, they might be more restrained." "Well, if you want, you can accompany me. But because I didn''t expect the Eternal Empire to have such a strong reaction in advance, my visit plan has changed a little." Chris nodded and said. In fact, it was not the hindsight of the Elan Hill Empire, but the diplomatic officials in charge of diplomacy, who did not take the attitude of the Eternal Empire into their eyes. Everyone thinks that Ailan Hill and the elves have a strong alliance, and the dragons will have to retreat. A small eternal empire, how can it dare to make irresponsible remarks... The result was of course unexpected. The eternal empire, which no one thought would anger, seemed to have extraordinary courage this time. "What change?" Andrea asked curiously. "Hey..." Chris pointed out the window. On the far horizon, at the end of the eastern horizon, several small black spots appeared. "I changed my mind. This time I will not only visit countries, but also show the power of Alanhill to these empires. Let them know that Alanhill did not start a war because he respected his allies. It''s not because of weakness!" Chris said to Andrea with his head held up through the glass window. "The dynasty has been established... my kindness is not the weakness some people think! I want to tell the world, Ailan Hill... is an empire born in the flames of war, and its blood is hot and can be burned. Any enemy!" With a clenched fist, Chris didn''t know whether he was telling Andrea, or was saying to himself: "Let''s go, go to Greken!" In the distant horizon, the sky fleet has risen to seven in number, lined up neatly. On the flagship battleship Sky 19, the flag representing the emperors seat is slowly rising. Chapter 735： Useful shit This is a spacious and bright room located on the top floor of the entire castle. It is well-lit, and it looks like a home for the rich. In fact, this is indeed a rich place. The castle was bought by a rich man and renovated into a chamber of commerce. Many wealthy businessmen are willing to come here for gatherings, and many big capitalists have rooms they rent here all the year round. This is also a way for many people to show off their wealth, a new standard. The power of this guild hall is unimaginable, and it is even more awe-inspiring here than the City Lords Mansion. "For the freedom of the Magic Continent!" In the center of this room, on the blood-red carpet, a long sword crossed the other long swords, and a young nobleman uttered his vow. He looked around for a week, looked at the same young and immature faces, and said confidently: "Okay! Everyone! In the future, our children and grandchildren will give us a fair evaluation!" "Today''s rebels are tomorrow''s heroes! People will remember us and praise us! Cheer and shout for what we have done!" He said that his long sword had returned to the scabbard, clenching his fist firmly. Said. "For this world! We must eradicate the tyrant!" The other young people also nodded in agreement. "Chris has hindered the development of this world! The emperor system is outdated. It is everyone in the empire who can represent our future!" The young man headed vowed. "Yes, but at this stage, the first thing we have to consider is to take power back from Chris''s hands!" Another young man shouted loudly, waving his fist. The sound insulation here is very good, so people inside can yell loudly without worrying about ears on the partition wall. Therefore, no one will know what kind of rebellious words are shouted here. Of course, everyone in the room heard clearly, and they didn''t care at all. Everyone in this room hoped that Chris would be killed quickly, so that the Alanhill Empire would become a complete "country of dashi" because there was no successor. The fathers of these young people can successfully rise to power, using money and power in their hands to control everything in this empire. According to their idea, as long as an institution similar to a "congress" is established, their parents or grandparents will be elected as the leaders inside. This country will become a country ruled by merchants, all laws will be more inclined to commercial capital, and merchants in this country will naturally have more freedom! "As long as he is dead! We can successfully take over the command of the empire! This country does not need an emperor, it needs an elected parliament!" beside him, a young man in military uniform said coldly. "Ultimately, our goal is to achieve full-member elections. After overthrowing the tyranny, in order to ensure a smooth transition, we must implement a 100-year limited election!" After he finished speaking, he looked at these like-minded friends around him. Sure enough, he did not live up to his hopes, and a handsome young man agreed with his statement: "Nobles vote! Elite elections! Only in this way can this country have a way out!" While talking, someone sang and chanted slogans, everyone became a little excited, as if the things they conspired had already succeeded: "For Ailan Hill!" "We have to kill Chris! Only the tyrant is dead! This world can get back on track!" Rushing, these young people hypnotized themselves with repeated rebellious words. A slightly timid young man lowered his voice and asked his companions around him: "Yes, will it go smoothly?" His companion looked dismissively, as if all those who asked such questions were idiots: "Of course, it will go well! Under the emperor, the most powerful ministers are merchants, and only merchants are the future of this world. ." "We are in control of the means of production and the lifeblood of this country. Why should we tolerate an emperor and imprison our progress?" So, everyone was in a state of madness again, as excited as they were taking drugs. "Although it seems that the progress of this world is brought about by the emperor Chris! But as long as you think about it, you will know that this is just an illusion on the surface!" Several people were talking nonsense, as if they had already Knowing the truth is the same. Because they didn''t have the guts to express their opinions on the Internet, these guys didn''t even have the courage to be keyboard men. That''s why they formed such an organization, gathered together, and dreamed of a world without an emperor. "It''s the **** emperor who stole the wisdom of everyone else! He relied on clever robbing, stole the results of others, and finally turned it into his own! He is a thief, a complete thief!" Several people joined the carnival, twisting their bodies and dancing. "This can also explain why only he can come up with so many inventions that shocked the world! He can''t complete those designs alone, so he is a criminal who stole other people''s things!" Others also nodded their heads. . "Without him, our world will still progress, and all the conditions are already in place!" At the end of a carnival, all that is left is ignorant self-confidence. In the end, a few people had no strength, and they murmured a word that made them feel refreshed: "Hang him..." Next door is a small room without windows. This is not the gorgeously decorated room next door, this is the mezzanine of two regular rooms. Several middle-aged men in casual clothes put down their earphones and looked at each other-they all saw contempt and disdain in each other''s eyes. "Would you like to inform the police and arrest these people." An agent under the Special Task Department of the Guards asked his boss softly. His boss sneered, and then shook his head: "No, let them continue, there are orders on it, keeping them useful." "Keep it? How could this kind of guy who tried to seek rebellion be useful." The sergeant in civilian clothes looked puzzled, and his mind was all about rushing in and sifting these **** into a sieve. "Even if it is a lump of shit, it is fertilizer when it is thrown in the field." The officer in the lead soothed, and then ordered: "You must keep an eye on these people and you can''t make any mistakes, understand?" -------- Tomorrow, we will continue to update the three chapters. Chapter 736： Big Three When the seven sky battleships of the Airanhill Empire crossed the border with Riken and the Elf Territory, the Greken fighter pilots who came to greet them truly saw the terribleness of the Ailanhill Empire. They saw the majestic battleships and the black golden eagle flags flying above them. This is a provocation for all the soldiers in Greken. The high-level magicians of Gricken flying in the sky had to follow these super floating warships about the size of mountains and escorted these warships to Galenok, the capital of Gricken. Galenok has now returned to where it was when it took off. This huge floating city has now returned to the ground, falling back accurately. "This is too deceiving... What''s a joke? In the beginning, didn''t it mean that there was only one plane and a few **** fighters?" A magician looked at the sky, or the huge battleship above his head, annoyed. Asked the waiter beside him. The waiter was also very embarrassed, lowered his head and replied: "This, I don''t know this. I heard, I heard...it is related to the elves merged into Ailan Hill." "Of course I know it''s related, but what is this doing? Putting such an invincible look, who is this for showing?" The magician snorted angrily, and then turned his gaze to the distant one. A battleship. It is said that as long as one such warship can destroy a demon floating city. Gricken''s floating city is not much stronger than the demon''s floating city, so the threat of these warships is real to Gricken or Galenok. "Isn''t it the eternal empire? They are dissatisfied that the elves have taken their land, and they have given a note to the ambassadors of many countries... Annoyed Ailan Hill, wouldn''t it be what it is now?" Another magic not far away The teacher shook his head and explained. He is one of the few high-level personnel who knows the whole process of the incident. He knows that Ailan Hill''s originally low-key visit activities changed its taste because of a series of diplomatic actions of the Eternal Empire. Originally, Ailan Hill''s visit was only to consolidate the cooperative relationship between allies, and now this visit has become a political demonstration of brilliance! Originally, the countries were relatively weak and the Ailan Hill family was dominated. Now Ailan Hill has made it clear that it will not give everyone face, what can everyone do? In the end, shouldn''t it be forbearing and forbearing? If you want to compromise, you must compromise? Could it really be possible to gather forces and fight Ailan Hill? Not to mention that Ailan Hill holds the chance to win, even if it fights against the whole world with one''s own strength, there is no problem, that is, if everyone really wins Ailan Hill, there is really good fruit in the end? Taking ten thousand steps back, they flew directly to the star ring, leaving the entire Magic Continent indifferent, and allowing the devil to fight back, it would be enough for the rest of the empire to have a headache. Of course, this is a step back ten thousand steps-why did the lovely Lanhill take ten thousand steps back? People do not retreat, and it is only a matter of time before they rule the world. "Isn''t there some people who don''t know the current affairs? I really think they can fight against Ailan Hill." A magician farther away sneered and sneered. "Now Elan Hill is playing with the question, why do we blame the eternal empire?" The magician who complained first corrected the opponent, and then continued: "I think the people of the eternal empire make sense. If you dont unite now, there will be no chance in the future!" "It''s as if there is a chance now." The other wizards together incarnate as a lever, pointed at the floating warships in the sky, and said: "You go and kill these warships, can you give us the rest?" The magician who spoke first was choked by words, and didn''t squeeze out a rebuttal for a long while. He pointed to the magicians, and finally snorted, and gave his own evaluation: "Craving life and fearing death!" The huge Demon Wolf Boken, who had been sitting there all the time, listened to the words of these magicians arguing against each other, half-squinting his eyes, as if it had nothing to do with him. He has seen too many such things, and since the rise of Ailan Hill, he has often heard similar conversations. Anyway, the current magicians have become like this. Most of the really capable magicians have either gone to Ailan Hill, or have been very simple, and disdain to associate with these idiots who can only talk. In short, today''s Ailan Hill is several grades weaker than when Long Saddle''s Grand Magister was still there. This is just a Gricken. Looking at the entire world from the microcosm of the Gricken Magic Empire, you know how great the impact Ailan Hill has on the entire world''s magician system. Alves held his head up, looking at the huge battleships floating in the sky, and gained a new understanding of the national power of the Ailan Hill Empire. The mortal empire that was once very far away is now on the other side of Greken''s border. Now that the two countries have a border, it is tantamount to saying that there is a real intersection. In the past, Gricken had always been reluctant to admit the threat of Ailan Hill to him, and now because of the geographical relationship, this threat has actually existed. So, with Lonsadre''s magic wand, Alves walked slowly towards the runway of the airport step by step, where the propellers of the two helicopters had not completely stopped. Chris jumped off the plane, tidyed up his emperor''s dress, and smiled at Alves. Although he came here with the battleship bravely and majestic, but seeing this old magician who inherited Lonsadre''s legacy, he felt that he should still give the other party enough respect. At least, until now, Gricken, this country, has left a very good impression on Chris. They are open-minded and tolerant, showing the excellent side of the magic empire. If it weren''t for the existence of such a magical empire, Chris would even think that completely erasing the magician from this world is the best choice. Following Chris, walking off the plane together were Archduke Sumorai of Ironforge, and Andrea, the former Elf Queen and now the Elven Dominion Lord. When these three people walked together, the painting was full of joy. One is the handsome Emperor Ailan Hill, the other is the beauty of the Elf race, and the third is a short, stout old man with a big beard. Of course, those who know these three people naturally know how huge the power they representexcept for the Dragon Race, the heads of the world''s most powerful forces are all here. Chapter 737： Lack of opportunity Because of the mobilization of the fleet, there are so many important ministers with Chris this time. In addition to the Grand Duke of Ironforge who was temporarily invited to support the emperor, but also the Fleet Commander Air Force Commander Butoria. In addition, Strider, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Allan Hill Empire, Dines, Minister of Interior of the Empire, and Serris, who was the confidant of Chris when he was on the rise in Serris, were present at least one third. If you count the co-commissioned Deputy Minister of Economy Cruz and the Deputy Minister of Mining Moza, the size of the entire delegation can be described as amazing. And because there are so many ministers accompanying, the Ailan Hill Empire also paid close attention to the security of this visit. On the outskirts of the airport, soldiers from the Royal Guards from Ailan Hill were already standing. In the core area of ??the inner circle, some men in black dresses and sunglasses are even more nervous, ready to attack at any time. There are also seven floating battleships above the head capable of destroying a country, as well as more than 700 fighters of various types on the battleships. The safety of Emperor Chris can be regarded as a basic guarantee. Just like when they arrived in Selks, the main city of the elves, Greken''s military band played a welcome tune. It was also on the red carpet floor, and it was also a welcome applause. There was also a traditional magician guard of honor, lined up to welcome Chris who had just stepped off the plane. The difference is that there are rows of fighter jets shining with metallic light parked at the airport in Galenok, the capital of Grecan. The elves do not have these imported weapons. Although the elven queen has also purchased some weapons and equipment, in terms of quantity, it is not as huge as Greken. In comparison, the elves are more willing to spend the gold coins they earn on welfare such as developing people''s livelihood and increasing population, and only a small part is used for war. And Gricken is different. With the support of Ailan Hill''s relatively loose export treaty, Griken, which exports a large amount of oil and magic spar, has a world-wide, second only to Ai Lanxi. Irans large modern army. Not only the Greken 1st and 2nd Army Groups, but the entire 600,000 army has basically achieved mechanization, and is also equipped with large-caliber self-propelled artillery, T-72 main battle tanks, armored personnel carriers and other modern weapons and equipment. The entire Grecan is the only country with all the local radar guards except Ailan Hill. In addition, Grecan has more than 1,000 MiG-21 fighters and more than 150 F-16 fighters. These fighters are equipped with Sidewinder air-to-air missiles, and their combat effectiveness is already very impressive. If it werent for Grecans lack of a coastline, it would even build a powerful navy, perhaps with dozens of modern warships. Unlike countries such as the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire, Grecan also owns industry second only to Ailan Hill! This country has established the world''s second largest petroleum refining and chemical plant, and has many raw material plants such as plastics. With the support of Ailan Hill, it can also manufacture tractors, trucks and other machinery on its own, and can produce machine tools on its own. It also has dozens of textile factories. While the fabrics produced meet the needs of the country, there are surplus exports to the new puppet empire... Even this country imported thousands of CNC machine tools from Allan Hill, which initially realized the electrification of the entire country. In Galenok today, as long as he spends a huge sum of money, he can use the Internet, which is unimaginable for other empires. It is precisely because of this confidence that Grecan has the courage to park the MiG-21 fighter jets with silver-gray paint on the side of the airport runway where Chris is welcomed. This kind of intentional or unintentional rebellion made Chris see it. He remained calm and smiled and stretched out his palm, and shook hands with Alves, the Grand Archon of Grecan who also stretched out his palm. Alves, an old man who seemed to be in his 70s and 80s, in fact, may have been several hundred years old, introduced the magicians behind him with his senility. Chris also introduced the celebrities around him. Obviously, the names of Sumorai and Andrea are much louder than those of Greken''s human magicians. It may be that Alves himself felt boring, so he ended the welcoming activity hastily, arranged for Chris to stay in the newly decorated welcome building, and left in a hurry because of inconvenience. The welcoming dinner is of course arranged. For the remaining more than an hour, Chris and others can only move freely. "Really... interesting." Chris sat down on the sofa in the lounge, stretched lazily, and commented with a smile on his face. "I took great pains to put more than 100 fighter jets on the runway. I have seen those planes. We seem to be using them too. Are they great?" Ironforge Grand Duke Su Molai is not as careless as he looks. He is very careful and possesses The potential that a leader must possess. Of course, Andrea is not giving it for nothing. She and Su Molai have worked together for hundreds of years, and they are also very familiar with such small movements. She smiled and found a place to sit down, and handed her coat to the royal butler Luther who was standing by. Of course, Luther reached out and took the coat, hung the coat on his forearm, and slightly bent over: "What are you drinking? Go down and get ready." Su Molai didn''t dare to bother Luther''s driving, after all, Andrea was a quasi-imperial concubine, he was just a foreign minister. So he took off his jacket himself, threw it on the sofa aside, and stood there and said: "If you want me to say, we might as well go directly to the Eternal Empire." Simple and straightforward, this is Su Molai''s way of solving problems back then, because the dwarves were built in, because of this character. It is precisely because of the straightforward character of the dwarves that they are integrated into Ailan Hill and become the accepted race of the Ailan Hill people. "Be calm and restless! We just didn''t see it, pretending to know nothing, and soothed Greken first." Chris waved his hand and soothed the somewhat impatient dwarf grand prince. Andrea thought for a while and said: "I think it is more useful to find the Dragon Emperor than to find the Eternal Empire if it is to focus on the root of the matter." "Directly... solve the most difficult problem. Will the other problems be easily solved?" Chris'' fingers banged uncontrollably again: "This is a good way." When he said this, he paused, and Burning continued to say: "However, we still lack an opportunity...a suitable...opportunity!" There will be another update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 738： Wandering ghost In the dim corner, the hoarse man rummaged through the faint candlelight to find a stack of files full of names and resumes. He impatiently discarded some files he had read on the ground, as if throwing away some waste paper. These were all he bought from brokers at a high price, but most of the information was nothing more than a pile of waste paper to him. "He can''t! This person is easy to buy, but his ability is too bad! A few thousand gold coins can allow him to assassinate the dog emperor of Ailan Hill, how can this kind of person do it?" The hoarse voice finally He opened his mouth and threw another document at his feet. "My lord, he is not without merit! This person has an innocent resume and is a cleaner in a related position. He can install a bomb in the bathroom..." An old man standing opposite the man began to persuade him. "Install a bomb in the bathroom? I don''t know if he can get in! Now the time is too late. A temporary job change will definitely arouse others'' suspicion..." The hoarse voice sounded again, with a trace of disdain, retorted. There are many methods to kill Chris, or to assassinate an empire''s emperor, but in the end these methods must be executed by humans. Of course, the most direct way is to buy people around the emperor, or find a way to hijack the family of these people, so that you can directly attack the emperor. The time for the rise of the lovely Lanhill Empire is too short, and the emperor Chris does not like to put on airs like other emperors, so there are not many people who can approach Chris. The retainers of the old generation have now become officials of the feudal territory. Later, Luther was the only official next to the emperor. Counting the cook and maid secretary, the total number is number one hundred. These people don''t have much contact with other people on weekdays, and their family members have long been protected. Random actions will only startle. What''s more, the status of a close minister of the Ailan Hill Empire is not so easy to buy. This group of people randomly comes out and exists like a nobleman, and none of them is lacking in money. The Guards don''t have to worry about it. These crazy guys are not so much the lackeys of Emperor Ailan Hill, they are more appropriate than the mad believers of the **** Chris. These people are willing to die for the emperor, and the training they received has continuously strengthened this belief. So letting these people assassinate Chris is harder than letting them commit suicide. After thinking about it, it will be easier to do it only when Chris comes out of his palace. But the problem still exists: in this world, there are really not many assassins who dare to attack an emperor, and there are even fewer assassins who dare to attack the emperor of the world''s most powerful country. Ever since, choosing to choose, he can only choose the "ultimate killer" he wants among some messy people. "But, but adults...there are not many people who can approach the area where the dog emperor may approach. There are only a few we can find..." the man embarrassedly explained, "Even if these people agree, we dare not use it. what" "There is no need to think about poisoning, this kind of clumsy technique will not succeed at all. Our best choice is to use a bomb to completely end this dog emperor''s life." The hoarse voice said, "What irony. Use what he made to end his life!" "Of course, this method is actually not very good!" After the frantic excitement, the hoarse voice returned to reason. He also knew that whether it was poisoning or bombs, it was actually very difficult to assassinate Chris. The bomb cannot be secretly installed in the core area, and it may be discovered by the security forces if installed in advance. However, a bomb placed at a long distance, no matter how powerful it is, cannot guarantee that the target will be killed. Uncertainty, this is the most fatal flaw in the assassination. Once the assassination fails, the disadvantage will be irreparable. Don''t even think about poisoning. This simple trick has a low success rate for assassinating emperors from small countries, let alone assassinating super-empire leaders like Chris. "Thinking about it, I can only use a face-to-face attack." After the hoarse voice returned to reason, he immediately chose an assassination plan with the lowest threshold and the easiest to execute. This plan is also very simple to speak, and other people who listened to him immediately understood it. Therefore, the man who has been submitting the selection of guests hurriedly said: "I have also looked for people who directly do it. The most suitable ones are in the last few pages..." "It doesn''t seem to be possible to carry weapons anymore. When the dog emperor is present, the security check will be very strict." The hoarse voice continued, "The only one who can do it is the magician!" In this regard, I have to admit that the magician has a unique advantage: a powerful magician can use magic even without relying on any weapons and equipment, and has a higher combat effectiveness. As long as a magician is willing to perform the task of assassination, he can use his magic at close range to attack Chris as long as he mixes into the venue of the event Chris attended! The question is, can such an attack really hurt Chris? The idiot also knew that Chris would have magic master guards around him, so whether he could break through these guards became the key to the success of the assassination. "I have a choice..." At this moment, a man in the corner suddenly spoke: "This person may be the most suitable one we can find!" "Oh?" The black-clothed man who was speaking hoarsely was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with a slightly excited voice: "Tell me, what are your plans?" The man in that corner stepped forward, muttered in the ear of the man for a while, and then retreated to his position. The man with a hoarse voice clearly showed a smile on his face. He nodded slightly and said in agreement: "Yes! If you can contact the killer you are talking about, I will give you the first credit!" "Yes, sir, I will contact you now... This time, the dog emperor can''t run away!" The man leaned slightly and replied. "Hahaha! Hahaha!" There was a hoarse laughter, and a man in black stood up and motioned for a few hands to go down and get wine in the wine cabinet: "For our victory! To control the world! Cheers!" "Cheers!" Everyone raised their glasses, their grim smiles distorted in the red wine, like a group of wandering ghosts. Chapter 739： Bloodbath City When Burrison saw the devil''s city again, he had become accustomed to attacking the daily lives of all demons with his own weapons. In the Demon Realm, a world free from the laws of war, the soldiers of Ailan Hill have the right to end the life of any demon here. Even if these demons hold the banner of surrender, even if these demons don''t seem to have any decent ability to resist. "Boom!" A huge explosion soared in the distance, and a cloud of black smoke rolled from behind the devil''s fortress into the sky. This is a shell fired from a 155mm caliber self-propelled howitzer. The power of the explosion is very powerful, especially when the opponent hasn''t even raised the magical defense barrier. The devil''s house hit by the shell collapsed, and the surrounding houses were also crumbling. The devil in the city watched helplessly as the disaster fell on his head, and didn''t know what to do for a while. They have lived under the rule of the source of magic for too long, and even these demonic races have no basic resistance. They resigned themselves and took it for granted to be ruled by others. Anyway, under the control of the demons controlled by the source of magic, their fate has been miserable to a certain extent. For them, death is not a way to get rid of these ragged demons and civilians, living in slums, without even having the basic security of life. Now, another group of powerful enemies came over, and the other side did not give any way to survive. For these demons, there is nothing to complain about. In the sky, an A-10 attack aircraft painted with Golden Eagle wings roared past, and the heavy cannon on its nose spewed dazzling flames. The dense ammunition cut across the street like a butter knife, leaving a row of white smoke craters on the stone-paved street. On both sides of this row of craters are the bodies of some demonic civilians who have just fled in the streets. These corpses were fragmented and there was no one intact. The black blood spread across the street, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell. "Boom!" Another heavy artillery shell fell and hit the roof of a building, blasting the entire building to pieces. The thick wall instantly expanded under the ravages of the shock wave, and then fell back again due to gravity, and everything inside disappeared with this expansion and contraction. The streets of the once prosperous Demon City have now completely become a sea of ??refugees. They, without any awareness of air defense, are being destroyed by various weapons of Ailan Hill. In the sky, there are not only the a-10 attack aircraft coming from afar, but also the a-130 aerial gunboat that has been hovering like a vulture. Three of these huge fire support aircraft flew in a formation circling the city. The artillerymen on the plane aimed their weapons at the target as much as possible to pour ammunition, leaving patches of white smoke in the city. Countless bullet shells fell under the feet of these attackers, and they had become accustomed to the feeling of slaughtering their opponents. Along the way, as the main attack force, they have destroyed too many demon ground targets. Including the retreating refugees, including the refugees who stayed behind, including the demon soldiers who retreated, and the demon soldiers who stayed behind... Just now, several A-10 attack aircraft destroyed the walls of this demon city, and heavy bombs left huge gaps in the walls. Ailan Hill''s ground armored forces have controlled these gaps, and have established their own firepower points on the surrounding city. The hundreds of demon soldiers who originally garrisoned the city wall had all been killed on the spot, and those who stubbornly had been wiped out. The rest are still lingering on some of the walls in the distance, and there is no threat at all. Now, Burrison is dispatching his company into the city. They are holding their weapons, and no matter what target they see, they will subconsciously pull the trigger. These heavy-armored Grenadiers of Ailan Hill, wearing heavy power armor, advanced step by step, firing their own ammunition at all suspicious buildings. They would pick up a 200mm-caliber rocket launcher and blast them at the distant buildings, blasting the target to ruins in just an instant. Those buildings that didn''t know if anyone was inside collapsed, and the rolled up dust engulfed all the surrounding streets. In such an environment with very bad vision, Ailan Hill''s soldiers easily found the target through thermal induction, and then suddenly opened fire, causing the gunshots to echo across the entire city. A huge black Ailan Hill Empire Eagle flag was over the city wall. Air Force planes passed the flag and swung their wings to show their respect. Then these low-flying fighter planes dropped the bombs and landed at the far end of the streets in the city, turning them into huge steaming craters. The whole city is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, or a lump of rotten meat broken by a kitchen knife. It does not groan, nor resist, but just stubbornly obediently, waiting for the cruel ending to come. For the soldiers of Ailan Hill, they don''t feel that they are doing a cruel thing. They are performing a task to eliminate all enemies that may have invaded their country! This is war, this is cruel war. Whether it was the slaughter of the devil''s glory when the demon triumphed, or the revenge in return when the Elan Hill triumphed, it was countless lives that filled the grave in the end. Regardless of whether these lives are good or bad, there is no difference in front of bullets or long swords. "Go ahead!" Burrison gave orders to his men. They held their weapons and continued to move forward, firing from time to time, knocking down the panic-fleeing demon that flashed in front of him to the ground. They stepped on the black blood and collapsed rubble, staggering forward step by step, as if walking on a sandy beach made of mud. "Clean up the nearby streets! The following troops are going to stay here for the night, and we must not leave them any demon that may pose a threat!" As he walked forward, Burrison reminded his men not to be merciless. As a result, his subordinates all laughed. This kind of place is full of ruined walls, and there are still corpses lying in between, dry and black blood. Who can sleep peacefully? Follow-up troops? Those follow-up troops will camp outside the city at most, and honestly set up tents for the night The second one is later, you can watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 740： clothes A jeep is bumping up and down on a road that is not wide. This jeep is not convertible, and there is no Golden Eagle logo on it, which proves that it probably does not belong to the Ailan Hill military. Sure enough, after the Ailan Hill soldier who was at the crossroads directing traffic saw the car sign clearly, he didn''t even bother to respect the military salute, but waved his hand casually, indicating that the car could now pass freely. As a result, the car only slowed down a bit, then drove through the intersection and continued along the road. Inside the car, the two men in the back row were wearing noble costumes and were covering their mouths with their handkerchiefs impatiently. The driver who drove them was a human, but the co-pilot sat an elven man. An ak-47 assault rifle was stuck on a special shelf beside the driver, and the elf man held a delicate long sword in his arms. The wheels of the car ran over the slightly muddy black mud, and the corpses of the demons were piled up not far from the wheels. The corpses were not even classified, and beside the corpses of many decomposed devil dogs, there were a dense pile of demon civilians who didn''t wear any decent clothes. There were also some demon soldiers wearing armors. On the big tree in the middle of the corpses, there was a wooden sign indicating where the road leads to the front. On it, it was written in artistic swashes: "Ahead, 48 Number city" "The weather is so cold, don''t these demons need to wear clothes?" a nobleman in the back row said, breaking the dull atmosphere in the car. Along the way, they had seen too many corpses of demons, most of them were too late to deal with, and the air was filled with a disgusting stench. Because of the shortage of manpower, most of the demons who died in the war are piled together waiting to be dealt with, but no one knows when to deal with these demons. Anyway, the armys engineering unit is only responsible for pushing the corpse to both sides of the road and keeping the road open. As for the corpses that died in the wilderness or in the fields, they are still abandoned on the spot, and no one is going to pick them up. "Om..." In the sky, a p-51 fighter jet whizzed past. It didn''t hang bombs, instead it was covered with a spraying device under the wings. In order to prevent the outbreak of the plague, these corpses had to be sprayed with disinfectant regularly. Because there was no suitable aircraft, the now-discontinued P-51 fighter was transported to the Demon World and became the equipment of the logistics support force. "Yeah, it''s already so cold." Another nobleman nodded and said distressedly. In his eyes, these corpses lying on the side of the road are all potential markets that have disappeared. Just let these demons work, and after they have money, they can consume too many things. These demons dont even have clothes to wear. How much textiles do they buy? These demons didn''t even have luggage when they fled. How many utensils, pots and bowls would they buy? If you include the radio and all kinds of household appliances...this is a huge market that has hardly been developed! How much money can this make? Furthermore, if you dont pay these demons, you only need to provide them with some food and daily necessities, and you can get labor almost for free. What kind of value is this? Dont you see, what the current human resources in the developed areas of Ailan Hill have become expensive. Establishing some sweatshops here will surely make a lot of money! Whenever I think of this, this nobleman feels very distressed. Countless banknotes just lie on the side of the road, rotten and smelly, and are gradually disappearing... Of course, if these demons can really be tamed. "Sir, many civilians don''t have decent clothes. When I was a child, I hardly went out in winter." The bodyguard who drove slightly adjusted the steering wheel and stared at the front carefully, explaining to the two non-human fireworks employers behind him. A person can still only wear thin clothes in winter. The clothes are not covered and tattered. It has nothing to do with whether the weather is cold or cold, and it has nothing to do with the amount of money in the pocket... The elven magician never spoke, he just looked at the "demons" who were no longer mad and ferocious. He is also a bodyguard, but the price and combat effectiveness are higher than those of the driver. "So, business is the way to save the world. Look at you now. You have decent clothes and a lot of gold coins in your pocket. This is all my credit." The businessman said triumphantly, and then He covered his nose with a handkerchief. "Yes." The driver nodded, very satisfied that he could find a good job now. He now has children and daughters, and his wife works in a newly opened car washing shop. The family leads a very good and happy life. "Damn, there is a living over there!" Another nobleman who had been looking around, saw a living demon and exclaimed loudly. He saw in the wilderness in the distance, a thin demon was like a ghost, lying on a corpse, tearing something forcefully. Compared with the many corpses that had been cold, the equipment of this demon looked a little better. He has complete clothes on his body, but it is still in tatters. I have seen countless such costumes in Ailan Hill, and the nobles immediately attributed the other party to the industry of beggars. However, when a person sees other humanoid creatures gnawing on the corpse, he will definitely feel sick. As a result, the nobleman felt his breakfast surging in his stomach, and he subconsciously wanted to roll down the car window to breathe, but he was held down by his companions. It''s like you want to roll down a car window in a safari park. It''s definitely not safe to do the same thing here. Moreover, the premise of ventilation is that the air outside the car is better. Look at the corpses over there, it is obviously not the same thing. "Why, why is there still alive?" The nobleman who held his companion nervously asked the two bodyguards in front: "Yes, will it be dangerous?" At this moment, he regretted personally visiting such a ragged place where birds do not shit. Even if a large area of ??land here has been sold to him by the Empire, he shouldn''t have come in person... "It should be a fish that slipped through the net..." the elf finally spoke, and replied in the most professional tone: "There is no threat. If he approaches, I can handle it alone." "Don''t stop..." After finally stabilizing his mind, the nobleman, who didn''t waste his breakfast, said with a pale face... Another road sign was left behind by them, and the sign clearly read: "There is still 17 kilometers away from city 48." Chapter 741： Not a market Devil City No. 40, on the street where the gunpowder has not yet cleared, a military sprinkler is spraying a strong smell of disinfectant. Because the airtight device on the body is working, the heavy-armored grenadiers are not evasive at all. They talk and laugh at the passing sprinklers, and watch the Type 99 main battles with minced meat on them. The tank passed in front of him. The "battle" just now made this place quiet. Burrison and his team will leave here in an hour, and now they are enjoying a moment of peace that belongs to them. On the broken city wall, one after another corpses of demon soldiers were being thrown into the corner, and some of the devil''s flags covered with bullet holes were also brought down and thrown down. Trucks distributing ammunition stopped one after another on the square in the city, where some buildings full of bullet holes had been hung with black golden eagle battle flags. Around the fountain that no longer sprays water a long time ago is a food distribution point that has just been established. There you can get canned food and packaged bread. After all, people will not step on the corpse to make hot food in this kind of place. Burrison just went to the battalion for a meeting and brought back the corresponding combat missions. He looked at his men who were resting, opened the task panel, and distributed the task documents to all his soldiers. "The people of the 2nd regiment will pass by here soon, and then the division and the corresponding logistics vehicles. Probably a headquarters will be established here, so we need to continue to attack for about 20 kilometers and establish a safe zone!" "The combat mission is like this. We need to establish a forward position on the other side of the forest confirmed by the reconnaissance aircraft." "Our left wing has other companies in charge. They will establish support points on the plains. Our main task is to clear the entire forest and then deploy defenses on the edges!" "Behind us is the battalion artillery. Four M109 self-propelled howitzers strengthened to us will cover the defense of our entire battalion in the woods." "If you find a hidden demon, fire immediately. If you find a demon soldier, fire immediately... Well, if you find any target that is not identified by the enemy or ourselves, fire immediately!" After he said the last sentence, he saw that the car was not open. The jeep drove along the highway into the city. "Hey, isn''t it a military car?" Burrison saw the license plate and his expression was obviously taken aback. He certainly knew that many merchants would come to the front line to receive the land that had been sold or mortgaged to them, but he did not expect these people to come so quickly. The car stopped in front of a well-preserved house. The door was pushed open from the inside. Two noblemen in decent clothes, covering their mouths with their hands, walked in like this, accompanied by a few officers. In that building. ... "Is the road going smoothly?" The air purifier was on in the room, and the taste was better. A major in charge of receiving these rich men from behind, handed over cigarettes and asked. "The journey went smoothly, but we found that there are still some demons alive. This is because you haven''t cleaned it up?" A nobleman didn''t pick up the cigarette handed over by the other party. He walked to a folding stool and sat down and replied. "No way, most demons will be eliminated in the first time, but some scattered demons, we don''t have time to chase after them." The major obviously also knew that there were many living demons behind their defense lines. . But this is also a situation where there is no way. The number of their regular army is still too small. When attacking millions of demons, it is inevitable that fish will slip through the net. Those demons who were alone or who did not die by chance will remain, and they will not die immediately, because for these demons, the sea of ??corpses and blood is simply their paradise. They can scavenge clothes from the dead devil, and the corpses that do not rot are their food-relying on these they can live for at least a month, and when the corpses are decomposed and deteriorated, the devil''s food shortage will appear. Of course, even if the corpse is decomposed, the devil will not starve to death. They are omnivorous animals. They also eat food and other meats. Anyway, they have too many ways to survive. "Then we will organize clean-up work, and subsequent troops will also kill these demons when they pass by... However, there will be fish that slip through the net after all, and the rest will need to be handed over to the security forces and your mercenaries. "As the major said, he put away his cigarettes, and sat on a folding chair for himself, enjoying this comfortable time. The devil''s furniture is very simple, and the officers of Ailan Hill will not make those wooden chairs and stools that look greasy. Therefore, the chairs in this room are portable folding chairs, and some electrical appliances are connected to a diesel generator. The generator that generates electricity is outside the room, and the noise is so loud that everyone can hear it clearly in the room. "When I came, I heard that these demons can actually be domesticated?" Without answering the words of the major, the nobleman who sat down first renewed a topic that he was very interested in. The major was taken aback for a moment, as if he had guessed what the other party was really interested in, so he replied: "Yes, they have surrendered, even if we open fire, they don''t mean to be mad-demonic civilians, and their soldiers. big difference." "So, can you... leave some demons as slaves?" The nobleman said as he took out a box of rare cigarettes from his pocket, took one out of it, and handed it to the major. The major remembered the cigarette he had handed out before, and took the other partys kindness in a grimace, absently lit the cigarette, and then replied: "I know what you are thinking. As long as the emperor changes his mind, then we will naturally There is no problem." "I can personally sponsor you 300 tons of supplies...sausages, beer, whatever you want." The merchant offered his price. "Things are good things, but we have to use them." The major sneered, shook his head and said: "Everyone here has sworn an oath. The emperor''s orders here are not in line with God''s will. Any difference." "Well, this time you offer a price-how much money can make you forget your oath?" The noble businessman followed his kindness. "You have only two ways. One way is to find a way to ask your Majesty to change your mind, and the other way is to change your mind by yourself... If you say more disrespectful words, I will execute you right now." The major lit the game. The expensive cigarettes sneered and reminded the opposite: "This is your majesty''s barracks, not your market!" Chapter 742： Change the emperors mind Two noble merchants, look at me, and I look at you. They sat opposite in the bedroom specially prepared for them. "What to do? Buying these **** is much harder than buying those city guards back then. They have good manners and pickets, and there are spies from the guards..." a businessman asked helplessly. "It has nothing to do with those... This is their battlefield. Of course they prayed to their gods on the battlefield." Another businessman shook his head and said, "Think about how you look like in the stock exchange. Right." At that time, the two of them were also sincerely praying to their god, Chris, the **** of wealth, that they would dedicate their souls, just to see another daily limit! "Well, if His Majesty doesn''t stop us from making a fortune this time, I might still be a loyal believer." The businessman laughed at himself and lit a cigarette, which was dispelled by the smell of cigarettes. The faint smell of corpses around. There is no shortage of electricity here. After all, there are magic spar and the like as an energy supplement, and there is a large amount of diesel fuel, and lighting and other electricity can be guaranteed. The lights in the room are stable, without the slightest flicker, and the air purifier is constantly working to provide purer air for the people in the room. "What we have to think about now is to let the emperor change his mind." The businessman leaned on the chair and said very annoyed. It is obviously not an easy task for his emperor to change his mind. This emperor is the founding emperor, full of prestige and accustomed to power. In this case, to make such an emperor change his mind, the only way to change the emperor''s mind is slowly. "I''m going to walk around with Lord Powell, maybe he can talk to Lord Norak..." After thinking about it, he continued to mutter to himself somewhat unwillingly. In fact, he also knew that the Lord Powell in his mouth was just his patron, and this patron was simply not worth mentioning in front of an adult named Norak. And this Lord Norak, who sounds like his hands and eyes, is not even qualified to raise his hand to ask questions during a meeting, and to talk to Mr. Gurlo, the boss of the business department who presided over the meeting... And people like Gurluo, the tycoon of the business department, are the ones who can discuss issues with the emperor. If they can influence the emperor, they need to be a higher level. Countless examples throughout the ages have proved that the most influential emperors are the women who can blow the pillow breeze like the imperial concubines and queens. But this method is a bit unworkable for Chris: the concubines of the emperor''s majesty are either princesses dedicated to the army, or elves who do not eat fireworks and great magicians. Jessica, the only civilian princess who seems to be able to buy, is now the super rich man who controls the public opinion of the empire. The star, who is as beautiful as a flower, is worth not much lower than the wealth of wealth on the Ailan Hill rich list. "This kind of thing, how can we young people talk to the big people with hands and eyes..." another businessman complained. He knows what level he is. In a small place, he might be able to cover the sky with one hand, but in front of the real dragon robbing, he can''t even count as a ground snake. It''s a little too overwhelming to reluctantly find those big shots. It''s as if Deans brought tens of thousands of gold coins to see Clark, the prime minister of the Arante Empire, and he was simply insulting himself. "Or, let''s walk around on the military side? If we provide the army with some canned sausages for free... You said that Master Medias of the Expeditionary Army, can you see us?" Finally, he still thought about it. He suggested some ways. Some of the money can be given directly to individuals, and some can be used directly on the surface. There are many ways to raise funds in the Ailan Hill Empire. Investing a sum of money into the war will generally get a good return. In addition to fundraising, some capitalists will purchase additional materials to transport to the front line to improve the supply of frontline troops. In this case, the army is also willing to provide some convenience for these capitalists. For example, when fighting, some fields or farms will be protected as much as possible, and some valuable ancient buildings will be left behind to reduce civilian casualties as much as possible. In this way, business people will save a lot of time and it will be more convenient to restore the local economy. They will earn more, so they are more willing to provide a lot of help to the troops. This is why when they started, they thought they would give some things to the troops, and the troops would think about it and leave some demons for them. But this time, their wishful thinking fell through, and the army did not dare to be sloppy on His Majesty''s orders, and the demons were not the same as those of civilians. "I don''t think so, he must be disdain to have a relationship with people like us. But I heard that the general named Heidi Cannon from Norma is a nobleman, maybe we can walk through the door..." Another nobleman The businessman suggested. His companion nodded and agreed: "You can try it from him. If it works, you can leave a good destiny on the military side, and you can speak better in the future." In their view, if a bill is spent, there will always be a return. If you dont return here, you will return in other ways. "Or, we can...look forward to the imperial emperor...what will happen to you during this cruise visit..." Lowered his voice, a businessman said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Wow." Hearing these words, another businessman trembled with fright. He bounced from his position and yelled with a trembling voice: "You, what are you talking nonsense... I didn''t hear anything." , I heard nothing!" The timid people even trembled in their calves when they heard the topic about the accident of the emperor''s majesty. At least in his opinion, this topic of talking about the safety of the emperor is itself a kind of suicide or, in other words, an uncomfortable suicide method. "Hush!" The other person was also taken aback, and quickly made a silent gesture: "I heard too! Bastard! Don''t be so surprised!" "You idiot!" The businessman who jumped up from the chair pointed to the other''s nose: "Even you have heard that these people who want to be against your Majesty, where their ancestors are buried, may be investigated. Clear!" Chapter 743： enthusiasm There is no shortage of smart people in this world. Some smart people think they are smart people, and some smart people are smart people in the true sense. Of course, there are some self-aware people who are not so smart. They can make some smart decisions as long as they suppress their greed. The businessman in front of him was obviously the last type of person. Although he was not a smart person, he suppressed his greed, so he saw the key point of the problem. Yes, the key point! He came to a correct conclusion very sensibly: When an assassination plan is even heard by people like him, how can it be possible to keep it secret? Once secrecy becomes impossible, the first to know about the assassination plan may be the target to be assassinated... Unfortunately, the target of this assassination was not the last tyrant who was obscured, he was a shrewd and terrifying founding king! In this case, since all the rumors and rumors reached the ears of an unknown businessman, it proved that the agents of the Alanhill Empire Guards had already set up investigations. "That, that... Then am I also very dangerous..." The nervous face of the businessman on the opposite side was not very clear. He is not to blame for this. If anyone finds that some shady things he has participated in are exposed, he must be panicked. What''s more, what he did was not just greedy any gold coins and violated the labor and employment contract law and other trivial things. At least, he also had a joint and several responsibility that knew nothing about it. It was just such a responsibility. When the main criminal had committed the felony of assassinating His Majesty the Emperor, he was almost imprisoned when he was imprisoned. "Maybe, tomorrow there will be those special mission agents in black robes coming to you...If there is such a day, please be more strict with this guy, don''t give me out!" After he finished speaking, After thinking about it again, I felt that I wasn''t involved in it, so I took a breath: "Forget it, I didn''t hear anything anyway, you just blame me, I''m not afraid!" Dismissing the relationship at this time seems to be the best choice. Maybe someone will rush in and take them away in the next second, and then they will never see the sky again in their lives. Just when these two people were unreasonably worried, Chris was sitting at the table with his new fiance Andrea, and Grand Duke Sumorai of Ironforge, enjoying the food prepared by Gricken. Most of these delicacies can be easily eaten in Ailan Hill, but some delicacies do have to be local to enjoy the most authentic taste. But having said that, whether this so-called authenticity can meet the tastes of most people, it is difficult to make it clear. "It''s sour..." When Chris was eating a fresh fruit that was only found in Grecken, he was stimulated by the sour and distorted taste in it for a long time before giving a pertinent evaluation. Andrea, the daughter of nature, does not have any exaggerated expressions. She has long known the taste of this kind of fruit. When combined with the meat on the table called Grecan roasted bear, it will be mixed into a very delicious taste. "Ah... I ate this when I was in Serris, it was not so sour..." Chris took a sip of red wine embarrassedly, and then said sadly: "I haven''t had time to eat that bite of bear meat... " The senior officials of Gricken accompanied by the table immediately filled with enthusiastic smiles. They smiled and helped Chris to find a make up, help him conceal his embarrassment, and compliment Chris some nonsense. Chris is also easy-going with a smile. He has just approved the revision of Alan Hills export regulations to the Eternal Empire. With this amendment to the regulations, the Alanhill Empire has given up many benefits. The treaty includes that the Alanhill Empire imports three times the amount of fruits and vegetables from the Eternal Empire every year. In addition, the Allanhill Empire also preferentially exported 150 F-16 fighter jets from the Eternal Empire, which has already surpassed Grecan''s export scale. If this business is completed, the Eternal Empire will surpass Grecan and become the world''s largest importer of f-16 fighter jets. In addition, the Eternal Empire also received an import quota of 3,000 various machine tools. In the past, most of these machine tools were good things that could not be imported if they wanted to be imported. In addition, all of the above items can be purchased with the loan provided by Ailan Hill. In other words, as long as you pay some negligible interest, these items are no different from giving away for nothing. In the end, Ailan Hill converted the enclosed land of the Elves into a large amount of gold coins, which was regarded as helping the Elves to buy the territory that the eternal empire lent to the Elves. This large sum of money should be said to be far beyond the imagination of the eternal empire, even they dare not even think that their own territory can be sold for so much money. In other words, they really never thought that Ailan Hill would be so "righteous" and did not use his own power, but instead turned this territorial dispute into a transaction. In this way, it is actually a good supplement to the loss of the eternal empire. The land lent to the elves is actually not a valuable thing. After surveying and mapping by the Ailan Hill remote sensing satellite, the various mineral deposits in the Elf Territory are very few, almost negligible. Therefore, these lands can basically only be used as green forest land and arable land. After receiving a series of benefits, the Eternal Empire''s hostility towards Ailan Hill has eased. Under this easing situation, Gricken also showed more sincerity, warmly entertaining the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire and his party. So, this is the grand banquet, and everyone can eat and drink together. Yesterday the two sides signed a series of treaties, which stabilized bilateral trade and confirmed the unbreakable alliance relationship between Allan Hill and Gricken. These treaties have brought the relationship between the two countries closer to a terrifying level. Anyone in Ailan Hill who holds an empire ID card can directly enter the Grecan Empire without any visa procedures. Moreover, Grecan can directly purchase more than 2,000 kinds of equipment and machine tools, and can even purchase all kinds of Ailan Hill''s "most" advanced weapons and equipment, including f-15 fighter jets. With the support of these treaties, Gricken is still the most powerful country outside of Ailan Hill, and it has risen to the point where even the dragons and the orc tribes must be afraid of it. The second is later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow. Chapter 744： Smoke and ashes "I can only thank you for everything you have done for the elves...Chris, I think you are a generous and romantic king." On the wine table, watching the beautiful Grecan singing and dancing not far away, Ender the Elf Leah thanked Chris through the wine. She knew that Chris had paid a lot for the attachment of the elves, and these things could definitely be described as very valuable for an empire. "Don''t thank me, in fact, the land that comes with the elves is something I have always wanted but never fully grasped." Chris shook the wine glass in his hand and comforted Andrea who was sitting next to him. He really wanted to control the railway line connecting Gricken and Ailan Hill, gaining a border with Gricken. Because once the Airanhill Empire has a border with Grycon, the military of the Airanhill Empire can provide stable supply routes for the troops that have been stationed west of Grycon. The significance of this passage is far greater than its role. With such a passage, the 9th Army Group stationed near the distant Eye of Magic, there is a way home behind them. "What is going to be screwed... Are you men so boring?" Andrea looked at Chris who was shaking his glass, and asked helplessly. Chris smiled awkwardly. He felt that he could hardly play any tricks in front of an old goblin who had been thousands of years old. At this moment, he felt that the stories on the earth that had been familiar to him were definitely not true. How could the monsters who have lived for more than 1,000 years be so innocent on the road of love? Even if you watch someone fall in love for 500 years, you are almost an old fritters. "Gentlemen! Let us toast to the friendship between the two countries!" At this time, a Greken official came to toast and interrupted Chris''s inner teasing about the age of his sister. He picked up the wine glass and gestured at a distance, which was considered to have touched the other party. ... "These **** succubuses are really a waste." In the distant devil world, a soldier under Burrison stepped over the corpse of a succubus on the ground and said with emotion to his companions. Even if it is dead, the corpse of this succubus lying on the ground is enough to make most men burst into blood. This kind of naturally seductive and **** stunner, Miaoman''s figure that was more prominent on the ground, made the Ailan Hill soldiers passing by dry their mouths. There is no way, the so-called three years in the army, the sow Sai Diaochan in the army where there are almost no women, as long as the female is like a little bit, it can speed up the blood flow. "It''s not too late, if you don''t hate it." Another veteran with a gun was used to ridicule the recruits and said sarcastically. The recruit looked down at the demon flies flying on the face of the succubus, and felt that the hairs on his body were standing upside down. He struck a spirit, and then quickly stepped forward, away from the corpse lying on the ground. No matter how perverted he is, he doesn''t want to happen to a corpse in such a place. Moreover, Allan Hill''s military rank is strict and has clear rules for many things. Violation of military discipline will be severely punished, and sometimes even trial by military courts. If something happens with a dead demon, it is estimated that the outcome of the trial will make people very pessimistic... "Don''t look, it can''t be yours." Another soldier passed by the demon corpse lying on the ground. When he looked down at the corpse, the squad leader standing not far away warned him: "Hurry up. Go ahead!" After hearing the warning from his squad leader, the soldier ran two steps forward. He swore that he had never seen such a magnificent mountain, the ups and downs were surging. "Dig the trenches with directional blasting bombs! We need to be stationed here for 3 days to rest, so we need to arrange a complete fortification!" On the radio channel, Captain Burrison''s voice reached every soldier''s ears. These soldiers who had just walked out of the woodland immediately followed the edge of the forest and began to lay out their own lines of defense. The heavy-armored grenadiers wearing powered exoskeletons pulled out a few thin sticks from the side of their bags behind them, and then forcefully inserted these sticks into the soft soil beside the woodland. Immediately afterwards, they unscrewed one end of the stick and opened the fuse inside. Then he stepped aside and waited peacefully. After a few seconds, these "directional blasting devices" inserted in the soil exploded, blasting a big pit where they were. "Strengthen to the enemy''s side! Find a way to cut some wood and reinforce these trenches!" Burrison said loudly while checking the operation of his troops along the line of defense just established by his troops. The forest behind you can provide many good materials, which can make the entire defensive position stronger. After all, it is necessary for them to rest here for several days and build a more comfortable defensive position. Burrisons men quickly compacted the soil on the edge of the trench facing the enemy with the large engineer shovels they carried, and then they crossed a section of the felled tree trunk outside. Finally, in order to camouflage their defensive positions, the soldiers cautiously covered the outside of the log with some shrubs, branches and hay. The weather is already very cold, so there are no leaves to camouflage, the camouflage effect of the entire defensive position is average, and it can only be regarded as better than nothing. "Dispose of the corpses of the surrounding demons! Otherwise, after two days, there will be a smell?" Burrison pointed to the demons who hid in the woods and were killed in the end, and said. "I''ll send someone to deal with it!" The platoon leader promised: "Is it buried or burned?" "You figure it out!" Burrison didn''t care about these little things. He was more concerned about the state of his soldiers: "Burn the succubus body! Watch all the soldiers, don''t let them make mistakes. !" Most of Burrisons men were the first soldiers to enter the Demon Realm. They basically had their own families and their own children. On impulse, they would ruin the lives of many people. Burrison didnt want to see this. Something happened, so he decided to do something. "Understood!" The leader of the first platoon made a military salute, and led a few of his men to the woods behind them. Soon, thick smoke rose up there, and the corpses of the demon found were all turned into ashes in the thick smoke. Chapter 745： Man in white robe "What a clean day." The heavy-armored grenadiers who had just established a forward defensive position leaned in the trenches they built, admiring the clean sky in front of them. The weather today is really good. There is not even a single white cloud in the sky. The sun of the Demon Realm exudes a warm light in the sky, giving this slightly cool season a warm breath. It can be said that this is good weather for an outing, and of course it is also good weather for many things. For example, this kind of weather is very suitable for bombing, without cloud cover, the bombing effect of the bomber will be very good. In addition, this kind of weather is also very suitable for offensive. Unfortunately, the expeditionary forces of the Ailan Hill Empire stopped their offensive today. The reason is that they have reached the farthest point of the offensive plan. . "The army''s weather forecasting unit also said that there will be a cold today...what a joke, it doesn''t mean rain at all." A soldier was sitting in the trench with his assault rifle, enjoying the rare cleanliness. The neighborhood has been cleaned up, there is no smell of that unpleasant corpse in the air, plus the succubus corpse they just saw is ethereal in their minds, it''s really a good time to eat. They didn''t eat any decent meals along the way. They have no time to eat, no time to make food, and no mood to eat food they brought on a pile of corpses. Therefore, these soldiers are now using their portable self-heating food to make a very hearty lunch. This kind of packaged item can be heated by itself as long as you pour some water. Although it doesn''t taste very good, it has balanced nutrition and sufficient calories. With this kind of food, even in places where there is no way to make a fire, you can eat hot meals. It''s just that these foods are not so delicious, but their taste is described by the complaint of the ground troops, which is: "It is so unpalatable as to chew an old man''s heel". "Those meteorological units? You can just listen to them casually. Their forecasts are accurate twice out of almost ten times." The squad leader sitting next to the soldier was experienced and explained with a smile. Such local weather forecasts are actually very random. It is normal to be inaccurate, and it is a miracle if it is accurate. However, this situation is also improving. Ailan Hill''s technical force is gradually improving. Their work is complicated and boring, so it requires a lot of experience to improve. "Bah!" The sound of gunfire echoing in the open area made all the heavy armored grenadiers who were preparing lunch frowned. Hearing the gunshots, he knew that he was a precision shooter under the direct control of the company, who was hitting a distant target with his sniper rifle. This kind of abrupt gunfire is no surprise to everyone. After all, the precision shooters in the army are responsible for the army''s guard. They will often ambush near the guard post and fire to kill some wandering demons. Those demons are actually fish slipping through the net, boldly come out to find food or see if humans are gone. It is impossible for them to notice a human sniper hundreds of meters away, so they don''t know what shattered their heads when they die. "Bah!" Just as everyone continued to heat up the food in their hands, another abrupt gunshot echoed in the sky. "What''s the matter?" Before Burrison had time to put down the self-heating field suit food in his hand, he heard a somewhat anxious voice from the alert soldier in the headset: "Captain! Captain Burrison! Our position is right in front of you! There is a demon... **** it, I can''t get rid of it!" Hearing the shouts of his subordinates, Burrison quickly dropped what was in his hand, grabbed the assault rifle beside him, leaned out of the trench bunker, and looked at the clearing on the other side of the forest. There, a figure in a white magic robe was walking towards Burrison''s direction step by step. "Keep firing! Don''t panic!" Burrison pressed the intercom and loudly ordered his subordinates: "Communications! Contact the armored vehicle unit behind him...let them fire!" "Bah!" Another gunshot echoed in the wilderness. When the bullet was about to hit the white-robed man, it hit a thick magical defense barrier, and it flew far, far away. It was a large-caliber sniper rifle, with a bullet caliber of 15 mm, and its destructive power was considerable. It can even penetrate the magic defense barrier used by ordinary magicians, even if it can''t penetrate, it won''t be bounced off easily! "Senior Mage!" Burrison suddenly realized that the opponent''s combat power may be higher, it may be a high-level leader in the devil, or it may be a more powerful existence. "Everyone is ready to fight! The devil strikes back!" Burrison pulled the bolt of the gun with a clatter, pointed the heavy assault rifle in his hand at the white-robed man who came step by step in the distance, and set the opponent on him. Within the front sight. The Ailan Hill soldiers who had just squatted in the trenches also dropped their food and entered a state of battle. A large-caliber assault rifle pointed at the white-robed man walking abruptly in the wilderness, and then they heard the cannon shells flying out of the woodland behind them, dragging a row of green rays, and falling on Near the white-robed man in the distance. Some shells hit the magical defense barrier, splashing ripples, and some shells fell on the left and right of the white-robed man, stirring up white smoke. It is a pity that these shells still failed to stop the white-robed man from advancing, and behind this white-robed man, another guy in a white robe walked out. "Damn! That guy is not alone! What about the air force''s reconnaissance report! Why didn''t they find these demons?" Burrison looked at the two men in white robes when a third person appeared behind him. Gritted his teeth and cursed on the radio. These white-robed men drew their long swords from their white robes at a distance of about five hundred meters, and then suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the human position. And the human position did not hesitate at all, and immediately began a frantic sweep. Countless tracer bullets rushed to the few white-robed men, but the opponent''s speed was very fast, avoiding most of the ammunition that came. They quickly shortened the distance between the two sides to about 200 meters, and then the attack speed was delayed by the denser firepower of the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers. However, these heavy-armored grenadiers of Ailan Hill soon discovered that there were almost fifty men in white robes with fast-moving magic and profound magic! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chapter 746： Serve the gods "Suddenly!" Burrison was holding his assault rifle and blasted violently at the enemies that were approaching. Through his sight, he could see the tracer bullets he shot out, drawing green straight lines and flying towards those flexible figures. The figure shuttled back and forth in countless tracer bullets, avoiding most of the deadly attacks, but maintaining a very fast forward momentum. This is definitely not the strength of an ordinary demon army, it is at least something that a strong opponent at the first level of the demon general can do. However, when did the devil assemble so many demon generals on one front in one breath? Are they not afraid that if these cores are lost, the entire demon army will collapse? I was thinking about these questions, and Burrison didn''t hesitate to move in his hands. He unloaded the magazine he had emptied, then replaced it with a new one, pulled the bolt of the gun, and continued firing frantically. One by one bullet shells fell under his feet. At the beginning, these shells smashed into the soil, but now they all smashed onto the shells that had fallen earlier. The shells of these full-power large charges are huge, which also means that the initial velocity of the large-caliber assault rifle bullets is amazing and terrifying. If you want to block such ammunition, the thickness of the magical defense barrier can be imagined. Being able to use this level of magical defensive barrier on their own, the magical attainments of these white-robed people can definitely be described as apex. "Boom!" On the distant hillside, a 155mm howitzer shell exploded, throwing up a piece of mud. The raised gravel was splashing everywhere, and among the sky full of gravel and mud, more people in white robes were rushing forward. One of them was actually holding a banner in his hand, and on this banner was a group of red magic flames. "Damn, who are these people?" The platoon leader lighted up a magazine, dropped the empty magazine on the ground, drew a new assault rifle from his chest, and cursed in a low voice. . Beside him, a soldier from Ailan Hill had aimed his weapon in the air, and used the grenade hanging under the assault rifle to throw a large-caliber grenade at the opponent. Just above their heads, the 20mm caliber machine guns on the armored vehicles behind them are shooting frantically, but these shells rarely hit the target directly, and sometimes the target that barely hits can''t directly penetrate the opponent''s defensive barrier. . The battle fell into a bitter battle from the beginning, and the Alanhill heavy-armored grenadiers, who were traveling along the way, had to face their own powerful enemies for the first time. "Boom!" A white-robed man who had rushed 50 meters away was suddenly enveloped by a violent explosion. It was an infantry mine, a booby mine planted during defense. Now this booby mine has played its due role, and the huge explosion swallowed the target that tried to pass it. In the next second, an embarrassed figure rushed out of the flame ball formed by the explosion, and then the figure tumbled and burned on the ground, twisting and deforming. The white robe was long gone because of the explosion, and there was only a body that had been condensed by magic and had no shape. The wounded monster twisted and struggled on the ground, and then finally collapsed and exploded because it lost its stability. It was like a ignited arsenal, it exploded into a black mushroom cloud, and even spread to the defensive position of the Ailan Hill heavy-armored grenadier 50 meters away. The remaining white-robed men continued to move forward without any hesitation. Soon a second white-robed man rushed in front of the Ailan Hill grenadiers. This time he was lucky and didn''t step on it all the way. Deadly landmines. "A row! Draw the sword! Hand-to-hand fight!" Burrison shouted loudly, and then drew the long sword from his waist. All the soldiers around him drew their long swords in a neat and uniform manner. They jumped out of the trenches and pointed their sharp swords at the white-robed man who was rushing over. "Kill!" Everyone roared, not only to frighten their enemies, but to make themselves firm and excited. "For Ailan Hill!" Burrison also jumped out of the trenches, waving a long sword towards the white-robed enemy directly in front of him: "Long live the emperor!" The other party also shouted a vague slogan, and Burrison vaguely heard one: "Serve the gods!" The opponent''s long sword and Burrison''s long sword smashed together, and there was a crisp sound in an instant. Even if Burrison is wearing a powered exoskeleton, he can clearly feel the tremor coming from his wrist-the opponent''s strength is quite large, and it can match the power of the powered exoskeleton! When Burrison realized the strength of his opponent, his opponent also realized that the humans in front of him were also not easy to provoke. Because it was just a confrontation, the long sword made of stainless steel in the hands of the white-robed man was cut into a huge gap. The sharp sound of sparks splashing and metal bumping together made the hair stand upright. Before he could think about it, Burrison made a second backhand. And his opponent didn''t retreat, but also deceived him, blocking Burrison''s attack with the long sword in his hand. The golden iron cried, and with a click, the long sword in the hands of the white-robed man was cut off. The sharp tip of the sword revolved in the sky and flew far, stuck in the mud not far away. And the white-robed man didn''t panic at all, he lost his long sword, and grabbed Burrison''s arm with his backhand, and quickly moved forward with the other hand. In the middle of a huge magic circle in his palm, the burning fireball quickly enlarged in Burrison''s pupils. Burrison had no time to back up, but the computer on the power armor helped him make the most correct response. A magical defensive barrier in front of him quickly condensed into shape, which can withstand the fireball technique of the white-robed man. Between the lightning and flint, Burrison felt a huge impact, his body leaned back involuntarily, and he retreated several steps in a row to barely stabilize his figure. This was a feeling he had never felt before. After putting on the power exoskeleton, he fought head-on with ordinary demon officers and never took a step back. "The left hand sensor is damaged by 17%! The reserve energy is released explosively, which consumes 22%... The face sensor restarts and the completion degree is 95%!" Inside the headset, the mechanical voice prompted coldly. The function of various parts of the body is impaired. "Crack...squeak..." Moved his left hand, Burrison took the long sword in his hand and rushed to the white-robed man with black smoke in his palm again. Chapter 747： Beep The so-called white-robed man didn''t seem to have expected that someone would be able to withstand his attack head-on, but he did not hesitate, and straight out his hands, facing Burrison with a standard fireball technique. It''s better to avoid jumping! When Burrison saw the big fireball flying towards him, he had just formed a thought in his mind, and his whole body jumped naturally. The part of his soul in the power armor made the same reaction as him. This reaction was very fast and the reaction was super synchronized. Under this kind of almost seamless synchronized action, the seemingly clumsy power exoskeleton armor is very flexible. While avoiding the opponent''s attack, it chose the nearest path and rushed directly from the side to the opponent. Who knows, the white-robed man did not stand still after the frontal fireball technique. He waved his hands and used another ice magic in the direction Burrison rushed over. Burrison didn''t flinch this time, because the distance between the two sides was already very close. In this case, dodge is not the best choice. As a result, as he sprinted forward, a warning tone of "Rechargeable Defense Array!" in the headset also rang. Then, right in front of Burrison, a thick magical defense barrier condensed, shining with a soft light. Then, in the next second, a huge ice spike hit the magical defense barrier. The huge power made Burrison feel that his sprinting figure stopped, and he had to stop advancing from the head on. Recovered from the shock that came. "The magical defense barrier consumes 15% of the energy, and the remaining 63%. Please use the magical energy carefully..." Inside the headset, the computer was still chattering to remind the user. But Burrison no longer cares about saving energy. The opponent is also a difficult opponent. In this case, it is very difficult to be able to fight with the opponent. After finally smashing the ice thorn magic, Burrison struck the white-robed magician with a sword, and the opponent''s figure flashed, avoiding the powerful attack. In an instant, the opponent''s arm was aimed at Burrison again, and the magic circle lit up again in the center of his palm, but this time, the opponent condensed huge magical energy on the palm, increasing his attack power. The huge impact hit Burrison''s chest suddenly, and he felt as if he had been knocked out by a siege hammer. The magic circle formed in front of him was completely shattered, and his whole person also flew out. For a moment, there was even pitch black before his eyes, and it seemed that the whole person fainted. Fortunately, he was still awake when he landed, and he felt the discomfort of hitting his back on the ground. Inside the earphones, the annoying beep was still babbling tirelessly: "The reserve energy is released explosively, consuming 30%...33% of the energy remaining! The chest armor is damaged and the air tightness is complete. Lost..." "Ka...cough cough..." Feeling a fishy smell in his mouth, Burrison felt that his internal organs were constantly churning. His tongue may have bleed from the tooth, and his whole person was uncomfortable to death. However, he can continue to fight because his power exoskeleton has protected him at a critical time. Now his injury is not serious and it is not a problem to stand up. "The breastplate is damaged, affecting his actions." He jumped up from the ground, feeling that the sunken breastplate had affected his breathing and punched. So he reported to his computer and tore open the heavy armor that had been deformed with his hands. "Ding Dong!" The heavy steel plate weighing tens of kilograms slammed on the ground with a crisp sound. Burrison heard his computer reminder again: "The weight loss was detected, and the floating magic circle remained. Ninety-three percent of energy, and the extended time for weight loss is being calculated..." In the annoying sound of the computer, the white robe on the opposite side shook off the entanglement of another heavy-armored grenadier, and once again rushed towards the already "wounded" target of Burrison. The other party''s meaning is also very simple, it is to cut one finger, grasp Burrison''s breakthrough, and let the troops on Ailan Hill''s side reduce and damage as soon as possible. It seems that these white-robed men are not only very cruel when fighting, but also very cruel tactical thinking. Of course, Burrison is obviously not a role to provoke. He can become the first infantry commander to enter the demon world, and naturally he is also a leader in Ailan Hill''s troops. The long sword in his hand was shining brightly, and the whole person suddenly leaped forward, suddenly narrowing the distance to the level of close combat. The long sword that had been fused with flame magic was pierced into the air by him, and even the white-robed man had to retreat. But because his chest had leaked, Burrison had to protect his chest carefully, because he had become a weak spot now, and let the white-robed man hit here again, he had never had a chance. The two sides are coming and going at extremely fast speed. The white-robed man obviously suffered from not having a good weapon. After all, the long sword in his hand is not as good as the heavy armor of Ailan Hill in terms of smelting technology and size. Grenadier Sabre. "The remaining 29% of the power exoskeleton energy, your power exoskeleton needs to be recharged, please return in time..." Just as Burrison continued to fight with each other, a sound rang in his earphones. Tangled beep. It''s like lying in bed in the middle of the night watching a video or a novel and being prompted to automatically shut down the phone when its power is exhausted. This is like driving a Tesla on the highway and enjoying the compliments of a girl, only to suddenly sound the reminder that needs to be recharged. It''s like... When you were trying to untie your belt, the girl suddenly said that she was hungry and wanted to go downstairs to have a hot pot. It would be better to order two plates of frozen tofu... In short, this is not a very pleasant experience, at least Burrison is very uncomfortable now. This kind of problem has never appeared in previous battles. The energy carrying capacity of this kind of power exoskeleton armor is very sufficient. Unfortunately, in such a high-intensity battle, the magical energy that was originally very useful was quickly exhausted. The designers never thought about letting the infantry face such a difficult opponent, so they did not consider the soldiers to face the super enemy. Case "Turn off the voice prompts..." Burrison finally lost patience with these undesirable prompts. He shouted impatiently, and then rushed towards the target with his sword again, without hesitation and forward! Chapter 748： Run out of ammunition When Burrison deceived him, the cold voice that made him irritated finally disappeared in his ears. He strode forward and once again swung his sword at the weird target in the white robe. The opponent seemed to be ready to end the battle soon, and rushed straight forward, ready to take Burrison''s sword without evasiveness. The moment Burrison swung his sword, the opponent raised one arm to condense a thick magical defensive barrier on his palm, while the other hand leaned forward and aimed at Burrison''s chest. The white-robed man also seemed to have discovered that if the armor on Burrison was not broken, he would not be able to cause fatal damage to Burrison. So he aimed at Burrison''s weakness this time and planned to solve Burrison all at once. Burrison didn''t have the slightest panic on his side. He also used his other arm to make a defensive posture. The magical defense barrier on his arm lit up, and the speed of condensation was even faster than the opponent''s. In an instant, the bodies of both sides came into contact with each other, and Burrison felt his defensive arm, even with the blessing of the defensive magic circle, there was a severe pain. And the sword he swung also penetrated the opponent''s magical defense barrier and slashed on the opponent''s shoulder. The familiar feeling of the sword piercing the flesh came from the palm of his hand, and Burrison knew that his attack was successful this time. He ignored the pain in his arm and increased the destructive power of this sword as much as possible. The long sword produced by Ironforge No. 1 Forging Factory did not disappoint, and it repaid Burrison''s trust with its super quality. At the moment Burrison flew out, he saw that the side of the white robe was slowly falling. He did hit the target, and a lot of it was cut off. But, now it seems that if the sword goes down, it may be just a piece of white cloth. Using his arm to change half of the other party''s clothes, Burrison felt that this was the worst exchange he had ever done in his life. But what happened to the illusion that was so real that he had the illusion that something was struck by his long sword? Just when he hesitated, the white-robed man suddenly let out a screaming scream. Under the remaining white robe, his body was constantly twisting, like a balloon pulled by the manic internal air. It broke open. "Cut it!" Burrison rejoiced in his heart for a ten-thousandth of a second, and then his body fell heavily into the trench and fell onto a pile of bullet casings. He struggled to get up and found that the left hand of his power exoskeleton had been completely scrapped. The huge impact of the white-robed man just now had severely destroyed the left arm of this expensive armor. The original field trackpad used to control the computer on the arm and some small parts fixed on the arm have become completely unrecognizable, and the heavy armbands have also been slightly deformed. Inside his earphones, which had already become quiet, a cold computer prompt sounded again at this time: "The energy has been exhausted, please get out of it as soon as possible..." "Crack!" The armors that were originally fixed on the arms and legs were all automatically pried apart, but the deformed left arm remained motionless. "Damn, energy has been consumed on defense..." Burrison, who broke away from the power exoskeleton, pulled out his arm from the broken arm armor on the left, and jumped to the ground. He glanced at the assault rifle fixed behind the exoskeleton body. Because of the relationship between its size and recoil, he couldn''t use it at all now. There was no way to use the long sword in his right hand. He could only use the weapon he was carrying to continue the fight. As a result, he drew a self-defense pistol from his waist, climbed to the edge of the trench, and aimed at the white-robed man who was constantly "trembling" with the weapon in his hand. Just as he couldn''t help but squeezed the trigger continuously at the target, the white-robed man on the opposite side finally couldn''t hold it, and exploded in the struggle and distortion. A huge impact caused Burrison to roll back into his trenches once again. He felt that he had been **** mold for eight lifetimes, and there would be such an embarrassing moment. He even rolled and fell to the bottom of the pit, his ears were full of humming caused by the explosion. He could not hear the noise on the battlefield. It was because of the noise-cancelling headphones, but now it was because his ears were really being tested. . "Damn it!" Burrison struggled to get up, climbed up to the edge of the trench again, stuck his head out, and saw the white robe that had been blown to pieces, falling in front of his eyes. Obviously, he killed a white-robed man and won the battle. He was excited to shout loudly, or that he had already begun to shout loudly. It''s a pity that he couldn''t hear his own voice, and the shout in his mouth seemed to be thousands of miles away. But he was still very excited, because he still won the battle, and won this sudden encounter with the opposing team''s most elite troops. Unfortunately, after the excitement, he recovered his hearing and suddenly realized that he had just killed a white-robed man. After another white-robed man smashed a heavy armored grenadier with magic, he focused on Burrison in the trenches. The other party walked towards Burrison step by step, with the light smoke that evaporates after burning on both hands. Yes, there are still dozens of white-robed men raging on the battlefield, and Burrison has only just eliminated one white-robed man. He ran out of the energy of the power exoskeleton, and he just barely killed such a white-robed man... While he killed the white-robed man just now, other white-robed men were killed by the grenadiers, and some white-robed men were killed by the grenadiers who blocked them. This was a tragic battle. Many grenadiers died because of their inferior skills, and many grenadiers won their victories by relying on brutal methods. They slammed the grenade they were carrying, and the white-robed men rushed over to the battlefield. The entire battlefield was now in a mess, with empty white robes blackened by gunpowder dancing in the air, and heavy mecha wreckage paralyzed on the ground. "Bah!" Burrison pointed a gun at the white-robed man who rushed towards him, pulling the trigger one by one. The bullet in his pistol rushed out of the barrel, and then sparks splashed on the magic circle in front of the white-robed man. "Crack!" The last shot was fired, and the automatic pistol ejected the last shell and entered the ready-to-load state. The sleeve was stuck at the end, and the barrel smoked lightly from the heat. Burrison dropped the pistol, stared at the man in the white robe who was close at hand, looked at the flame entwined around his arm, grinned. Chapter 749： Not ordinary people "The Devil Realm, it''s really a good place to make people excited." Burrison looked at each other, his smile on his face getting bigger and bigger. He seemed to like the feeling that the danger was coming, and the expression on his face became savage with excitement. The white-robed man didn''t make Burrison wait too long, and he was not the kind of character who liked nonsense. Burrison only heard the phrase "Serve the Gods" echoing in the opponent''s white robe, and the opponent''s hands raised flames and rushed to where he was. Burrison took a step back, subconsciously trying to avoid the white-robed man''s attack. But the white-robed man still shrouded him within the attack range, and the flame of one palm was about to hit Burrison''s face. Then, the palm of the white-robed man was blocked by something, and the opponent''s strength was amazing, making the white-robed man visibly stunned. He adjusted his face slightly before he saw the other arm holding his arm under his arm. That arm is full of fluff, gray and soft, and it trembles slightly in the wind. There was a huge palm on the arm that stopped him from attacking. The fingers were very long, with the nail on it as long as one centimeter. When the white-robed man was trying to figure out what happened, the palm of his hand had already grabbed the white-robed man''s arm in turn. The white-robed man wanted to break free from this huge power, and a magic circle composed of huge magic inscriptions burst out on his arm. But the magical light burst into the palm of that monster, and in that instant, the magical defense barriers of both sides collided together, making a harsh noise. As if the two hardest pieces of metal had collided together, the harsh sound rubbed against each other and finally stopped. And at the moment when the voice stopped, that monster-like claw firmly grasped the white-robed man''s arm. At this time, the talented white robe discovered that the arm in front of him was actually the left hand of Burrison, who had been distorted with a hideous face. In the next second, Burrison''s right hand was like a sharp blade, grabbing the white-robed man''s shoulder. This right hand has become a sharp claw, easily scratching the shoulder of the white robe man. When the white-robed man looked to his front again, he was shocked to find that the head of a huge wolf was actually in front of him. The humanoid wolf showed its mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth. The white-robed man finally realized that the twisted smile on Burrisons face just now was not really laughing that he was grinning... Sometimes the world of Magic Continent is so strange. When a person faces a monster, he doesn''t panic, because maybe, he himself is another terrible monster. "Originally... I didn''t want to show such a side... I''m afraid... those who would frighten me!" The giant wolf uttered, it turned out to be Burrison''s voice. His left hand was holding the white-robed mans right hand, and his right hand was holding the white-robed mans left shoulder. The runes of the magic circle on his body were shining like stars. His two sturdy arms pushed to the sides, tearing each other into pieces at once. Left and right halves. There was no blood and nothing else splashing out. Inside the shattered white robe, the pure magical energy became violent, like an activated bomb. Burrison didnt hesitate at all. He immediately jumped to a trench next to him. This zigzag trench can effectively reduce the shock wave caused by the explosion, so he only moved a short distance back, and then again. I couldn''t see the magical energy that had begun to change color either. "Boom!" A huge explosion burst out in the trench, as if a 155mm caliber howitzer shell directly hit the trench. The huge shock wave lifted up the mud in the sky, and even buried Burrison. When he was struggling to crawl out of the floating soil, the battle on the battlefield was still going on. "Roar!" Burrison roared and rushed to another white-robed man''s target. The white-robed man had just taken the steel long sword into the chest of a heavy-armed grenadier through the gap. Feeling the danger coming from behind, the white-robed man immediately gave up the prey in front of him. He raised his hands and aimed at the werewolf who was flying, the palm of his hand was radiant, and the two fireballs flew towards each other like cannonballs. Burrison opened his mouth wide and pointed at the white-robed man not far away. A huge magic circle formed in front of his face. A fierce lightning magic broke free from the magic circle, a strong electric arc. It hit the defensive magic circle formed in front of the white robe man. The violent collision exploded in an instant. In the explosion, a figure of a werewolf with fluffy hair around his neck and hands were entangled with a white figure at an extremely fast speed. The heavy-armored grenadier with a severely injured abdomen turned pale and watched the two monsters in front of him fighting desperately, not knowing whether he should use the radio to call for help. He didn''t even know why the two non-human monsters in front of him fought. Did the creatures of the Demon Realm actually fight the army of the Demon Realm? However, even if his brain was down, he could see that this wolf-shaped monster was here to save him. God bless him. When he felt he was going to die, he waited until the person who came to save him...or rather, waited until some creature came to save him... Just when Burrison turned into a werewolf to fight with the white-robed man, at the other end of the battlefield, a terrifying magic circle illuminated most of the sky. It was a super magic with extremely strong offensive power, and the surging magical energy was amazing enough even from the scale of magic. In the next second, the huge magic circle began to work, and a fierce electric light struck somewhere, a scorched smell filled it, and the smoke that had risen was blown away by the lightning. Because of a sudden change, Burrison and the white-robed **** waiter in front of him also stopped fighting. The two of them watched the cloud of smoke blown away by the wind, and slowly walked out of one person. Burrison knew that man, that was his second platoon leader, a steady second lieutenant, and his most assured right-hand man on weekdays. Of course, this obscure second platoon leader actually stood up at this time. Until now, at this moment, Burrison knew that his subordinate turned out to be a real great magister. Burrison grinned and grinned and made a smile. He always felt that there were no ordinary people in his army, and now it seems that he, including himself, is really no ordinary person... Chapter 750： Failure expert In the mobile command vehicle of the 1st Armored Army of the Demon Expeditionary Army, Heidi Cannon, a general from the magic empire, is listening to his subordinates annoyed by the radio intercom to verify the problems encountered by each unit. In the past half an hour, his troops encountered a fierce counterattack from the demon troops. This counterattack was unprecedented, and even his line of defense had been penetrated. "The 1st Armored Regiment was counterattacked 28 kilometers east of city No. 48. They are at war with some enemies wearing white robes." A major operated a computer in front of him and reported to the Hedecathlon behind him. "Captain Burrisons company was hit hard, and the computer showed that his troops still had one-third of the power exoskeleton and energy..." He was able to check a lot of information from his computer, including damage to the frontline troops. Happening. On his computer screen, the status of many troops is still good green, and some troops are already dangerous yellow. This shows that some troops have lost more than one-third of their troops. According to the rules of engagement, these troops can now be regarded as collapsed. "The defense line of the 2nd Armored Regiment has been broken down, and their feedback is almost the same. A small number of enemies wearing white robes appeared in the front of the position, and the 1st Armored Battalion under the 2nd Regiment suffered heavy losses." Another captain officer. Also guarding in front of the other computer, he turned his head and said to Hedecathlon. Obviously, the situation of the 2nd Armored Regiment is very bad, and there are many icons on the computer monitor that represent the tank group dimmed. The captain glanced at the loss figures below and continued to report: "12 Type 99 main battle tanks were destroyed and they were forced to abandon the village they had occupied." Heavy-armored grenadier units with powered armors can barely fight these white-robed men. Traditional armored divisions equipped with tanks and armored vehicles are too clumsy to deal with these white-robed men. Even for modern main battle tanks, when facing human-sized opponents, the aim of the main gun is very difficult. Obviously, the other weapons on the tank did not have a good damage effect when facing the white-robed man. This was the main reason why the armored force collapsed. "The other party is still chasing after him. It seems that these **** guys don''t plan to keep us away..." The third officer looked at the dynamic positions of the troops on the map and shouted. "Our artillery has no room to play a role. These white-robed enemies are within a range of about 2 to 3 kilometers as soon as they appear. Their impact speed is very fast. It is too late for our troops to call the artillery." The officer complained. "Order the artillery troops to retreat... If the defense line is penetrated, their safety will be seriously threatened." Heidi Cannon had no choice but to issue an order for the artillery to retreat first. "Yes... But, General, the Artillery Regiment of the 1st Armored Division sent a message that their 1st Battalion and 2 Company have lost contact..." The officer in charge of artillery dispatch added another sentence. "Then let the remaining troops retreat! Immediately! Immediately!" Heidi Cannon has very rich experience in the face of such tricky battles. He was originally the marshal of the Norma Empire, and his fame battles were to win more with less. In many local theaters, his troops were often penetrated or defeated by opponents. The more in this situation, the more in his state. In fact, the smooth battle before made him doubt his own role. Now that this unfavorable situation happened, he found the feeling of commanding the battle by himself. "Yes!" The officer immediately calmed down and began to tap the computer to issue troops dispatch orders. "The frontal line of defense of the 1st Armored Division has been penetrated... the opponent has penetrated into the depth of our line of defense... Let all the logistics forces retreat immediately! Where is the reserve team? Where is the reserve team? Are they in the designated position?" After realizing that his line of defense had been broken down, he immediately realized that his logistics force was in danger. In the modern army, the number of logistical support forces is even greater than the number of combatants in the direct combat forces on the front line. These troops only have light weapons, and they are no different from being defenseless. Thousands of logistics supply trucks, hundreds of tons of processed magic spars, hundreds of thousands of shells, and hundreds of millions of bullets and ammunition... These things are no longer safe, think about it. The scalp is numb. At any rate, the frontline troops also have tanks, armored vehicles, and powered exoskeletons. Most of these logistics units only have m4 assault rifles, equipped with small-caliber rifles that are obviously not powerful enough. Hearing his question, the first major officer immediately called up the map, pointed to the location above and introduced: "The 1st Regiment of the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division is here, and the 2nd Regiment is here...and here...all are here. Specify a location." "Let them assist the logistics forces to retreat! Get together as much as possible, don''t be confused!" Heidi Cannon is a retreat expert. He often gathers routs, which is his strong point. However, it is clear that the current problem is more serious than he thought. It is not that a small number of enemies penetrated a certain line of defense! His army was completely defeated by the enemy, and the whole army was in collapse! Therefore, before his order was communicated, the bad news came through again. The officer in charge of the contact pressed on the headset and reported loudly: "The 1st Regiment of the 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division has called. Their line of defense has been broken down. They are shrinking their line of defense to City 48." The officer on the other line also pressed the headset and shouted loudly: "The 2nd Regiment of the 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division called and their regiment was attacked by the enemy. There were heavy casualties and the entire unit was retreating. The situation was rather chaotic. " On the front of the wide defense line of more than 70 kilometers, the three main divisions are being penetrated, which was impossible in the past. Heidi Cannon frowned, thinking about how to find a way to stop these white-robed men from continuing to advance. Now the opponent is obviously ready to disrupt indiscriminately, and does not intend to give his 1st Panzer Corps a chance to breathe. Having said that, this is also an inevitable result, because once his troops are withdrawn and the defense is reorganized, the opponent''s end will come. Whether it is air strikes or missile coverage, he has too many ways to destroy the opponent when the two sides are clear, but the opponent does not have these methods, so the opponent can only adopt melee tactics to offset the long-range firepower advantage of Ailan Hill. Chapter 751： United In the distant Angshire, the General Headquarters of the Ailan Hill Expeditionary Force, General Midas looked at the large map in front of him with his back hand, his eyes fixed on the red area. Those red areas are constantly expanding, as if they were infected with a virus. The red mark was flashing restlessly, indicating that there was still fighting there. "The enemy''s counterattack is very wide. This is the latest news from the Expeditionary Force Command. The 2nd Armored Corps and the 1st Infantry Corps have also been attacked." A new message sent by a combat staff officer. "Damn it, what about those air forces that use their nostrils to see people? Why didn''t they spot these **** demons in advance? Our surface-to-surface missiles can''t come in handy, and the artillery has no chance to fire..." The other staff at the table covered with maps and documents complained irritably. "Don''t complain, how can the Air Force observe such a small-scale raid?" Next to him, another staff officer was looking at the blurry photos coming back from the front. Some of these shaking camera equipment came from the camera on the power exoskeleton armor, and some came from the recording equipment on the tank. "Yes, in the area occupied by the devil, their refugees are everywhere, and the roads are full of people. It is impossible to find these demon in white robes." The third staff officer looked at it. He glanced at the commander-in-chief who was standing there without saying a word, and then cautiously explained. The air force took off a few minutes ago, and the ground attack aircraft force is trying its best to attack these small targets. It is a pity that these demons are not traditional, lined up with enemy forces attacking forward in phalanx. In the face of such a small-scale assault force with dozens of people and hundreds of people, there is no good way to strike from the air. However, the Air Force is still ready to give it a try. They intend to attack all the targets they can find and reduce the pressure on the ground forces as much as possible. Finally, Medias spoke: "Okay, gentlemen. The good news is that we have encountered the enemy''s main counterattack. As long as we fight them back, the enemy may not have any better means of counterattack." He looked at his combat staff and continued: "Although the opponent is very powerful, their strength is insufficient. Now we have discovered that the enemy has only about 1,000 troops." Medias was keenly aware of the opponent''s problem. These troops did not seem to be able to deal with it, but their strength really couldn''t create too many surprises. Over time, the disadvantages of these demons without the help of follow-up troops to expand their results will become apparent. There are only two waiting for them. One is that they have to stop and regroup. At that time, they will be greeted by relentless long-range artillery, missiles, and bombing by the Air Force. The other is that they continued to fight with the retreating Airanhill forces, deepening deeper and deeper into the hinterland of the Ailanhill occupied area. At that time they will find that they are completely surrounded, there is no way into the sky, and there is no way to go, and only an end is waiting for them. In short, there is no follow-up assault like this, no matter whether it is advancing or retreating, there will be no good ending. But Medias went on to say: "The bad news is that our troops are now passively beaten, and see if there is any way to stop those damned demons from continuing to infiltrate." Loss is loss after all, no matter how strong the beater is, the pain will still hurt! Midias felt the pain, so he didn''t intend to continue being beaten passively. "There is no general reserve behind the frontline troops. The nearest troops to these enemy troops may still be in Stoffel..." a staff officer said helplessly. The sequelae of advancing too fast finally broke out. The internal emptiness of the occupied area and the problem of insufficient strength in the occupied area were simply the end of the expeditionary force at this time. "Where are the troops of other races?" Medias asked. "The elven army has about 2,000 troops and is stationed near city No. 31. They have to cover 4,000 city construction workers to transform the drainage system there, and they can only transfer about 500 people at most." An elven officer immediately reported. "If you can get it out, let''s get it out! At least they are magicians, they are better at this kind of hand-to-hand combat! Let them choose more powerful people to form a force, rush along the road to ensure the safety of our artillery force!" McGrady Yas said politely. "I''ll get in touch now!" The elf officer stood up and saluted, and hurried to the communication room. "What else?" Obviously, this amount of troops is obviously not enough, so Mideas continued to ask. "The dragon troops led by General Brooke are nearby...most of them are orcs, with a number of 2,000." A liaison officer of the dragon troops thought for a while and said. "Send your people a signal to let them support as soon as possible!" At this time, Midias didn''t mean to be polite: "Tell Brooke and General Farlay about the situation, and tell them the fighting power of the white-robed men! The rest! It''s up to them to judge for themselves." "Damn it, if our t800 troop were there, how could these **** white-robed men be so arrogant!" Speaking of the magician troop, a staff officer complained again. In his opinion, if the puppet soldiers with their individual combat effectiveness are present, solving such a problem is simply a piece of cake. "Don''t say it, the technical department is worried that the magician''s incomplete soul will be disturbed by the source of magic, so it is impossible to prohibit large-scale puppet troops from entering the demon world." Another staff officer shook his head and explained. "But, don''t we have magicians entering the demon world? They also use powered exoskeletons... Isn''t that something similar to the puppet principle?" The staff retorted depressedly. "The problem is, those **** in the technical department insist on their views and think that the number should not be too much..." Another staff officer shrugged. Sometimes things are so unsolvable. No matter what the people in the office say, they are It makes sense... "Grecken''s magician troops are calling! They are rushing to the war zone for reinforcements." A communications officer walked in and handed a message to Medeas. "The dragon calls back...our troops have begun to fight back!" The dragon liaison officer walked back to the command post with his chin held high and reported loudly and confidently. "General Falai called, the unicorn cavalry is rushing to the battlefield!" The elven officer shouted loudly while pressing his sword. His face carried the same confident expression. At this moment, the Magic Continent is united. Chapter 752： Dark past "Ha...ha...ha...ha..." Leaning on the wheel of an Alanhill armored vehicle that had been deformed and damaged, Burrison, who had turned back into a human form, panted heavily, and his body was already There is no strength. Beside him, the 2nd platoon leader was sitting there all in blood, with a cigarette in his mouth, with an expression of impossibility. These two people were just like gods, but now they are exhausted and waiting like a dead dog for the end that belongs to them. "I''m from Arrant... I''m a farmer." Burrison finally recovered, fumbling for his pockets, and also wanted to find a cigarette for himself to light. The two platoon leaders around him habitually took out cigarettes from their pockets, handed them to Burrison as he did before, and asked, "Are all the farmers in Arrant become werewolves?" "A year ago..." Burrison seemed to be reminiscing about something. For him, that was probably the most unwilling experience in his life to recall. However, now, he really wants to tell someone about his experience. In his opinion, he can''t die here anymore. No one has shared his wonderful life, right? So he said it, telling a story that he had always concealed, as if it were telling a story: "At that time, I was still very ordinary, I couldn''t eat at home, and I had too little land." "Looking at the people who joined the army around, there are a lot of fields at home, and I am also very tempted, so I also signed up, hoping to become a glorious Ailan Hill grenadier one day." He said. Said, one side took the cigarette from the 2nd row leader. Lighting a cigarette after a big battle is absolutely fun. No matter what kind of war, men who can smoke can''t help but come to such a one. Putting the cigarette in his mouth and taking a deep sip, Burrison continued: "Until that morning, I had nothing to eat and went hungry to the fields to see my crops... There was a car parked there. When I got to the side of the road, two people came over and asked me whether I would be willing to participate in a scientific research project. Regardless of the results, they would give us 20 acres of fertile land." 2 The platoon leader can clearly feel that when recalling this time, Burrisons tone was full of regret and bitterness: "I am so excited, my two sons dont have to go hungry anymore... so I thought about it. I didnt think about it. I signed the contract without discussing it with my wife." "Who would have thought that I was drawn to a laboratory and experienced a nightmare that I was shaking all over when I think of it." Burrison shrugged when he said this: "Those people gave me Drinking a lot of strange things, the taste is almost like shit, black, brown, as if...like a pond contaminated with heavy metals is disgusting." He was talking about Ailan Hills magical biological experiments. These bizarre experiments gave Alan Hill many monsters. When Chris stopped these experiments, the experimental participants in these institutions had changed themselves. Life. Burrison is one of them. He is different from the transformation of problem children. He is a test product directly transformed by adults, a test product that is considered successful now. "Then some people came and injected some blood into my body. I was terrified, but they gave me a sedative, and then I didn''t know anything." He said, taking another sip. Yan: "When I woke up again, I saw my own body...I was soaked in various liquid medicines." This memory was something he did not want to face, and it was also a story that was destined to be a tragedy for anyone to listen to: "For the next more than a month, I was locked in a room with pain, not even myself. I know how I persisted." Every time I think back to these days, Burrison can feel that his body is aching, and his whole body is aching: "This kind of pain has lasted for a long time, and I will only know this when I can go to the restaurant. Not only did I participate in the experiment, the entire 3,000 people were all the same test subjects as me." "We are allowed to write home, but the content of the letter must be repeatedly checked. We can also get the reply letter written by family members. During that time, this is all my hope to support me." He only gradually relaxed a little when he did. Because he knew that even if the **** in the laboratory didn''t treat him as a person, they did fulfill their promise. They have prepared a large number of preferential treatments for the families of these people who participated in the experiment, including land allocation, amnesty for exemption from military service, school and employment arrangements for children with children, and a large amount of subsidies... From this point of view, this is already a very humane cooperation, not a kind of indifference to life. Therefore, Burrison has no grievances, and he is not even going to use **** to call those who experiment with his body. "Every period of time, a failed experimenter will die, and those who have a rejection reaction will be miserably turned into **** corpses. Sometimes, I was eating, and someone screamed and exploded not far away. Come, become a **** behemoth and fall to the ground to death." This is what happened frequently in those gloomy, dark days. He has seen experimental specimens of half-humans and half-beasts, and various corpses of dead demons or dead beasts. He has also seen a man with a magic spar slot on his body, and he has also seen a child who can open a blood basin and swallow a piglet. Anyway, after seeing the darkest and most terrifying pictures, Burrison was numb to the extreme. He didn''t want to admit the fact that he had been transformed. He hid in the crowd, pretending to be an ordinary person as much as possible. "Later, rejection reactions became less and less, we all became successful experimenters, our senses became more acute, and mortal bodies became stronger... even if we wanted to, we could become half-wolves and half-humans. Monster fighting..." What can he do? Crying to others about your tragic experience? Condemning the injustice of the world to yourself? Everyone will say that the Ailan Hill Empire is not as glamorous as it appears on the surface. Tell others that the superior emperor is actually a ruthless executioner? Stop making trouble, Burrison sneered, shook his head and looked at the smoke-filled horizon: "However, now I dont even know whether I am a human or a monster. I dont dare to myself. I went home to see my relatives, so I signed up here, wanting to see myself and the devil, who is more like a monster." Chapter 753： Not a monster "Seriously, compared to you, I might be lucky." The platoon leader of the 2nd row exhaled a puff of white smoke, and the smoke from the burning cigarette between his fingers rose up, gradually dissipating with the wind. "My family belongs to Dothan. I once imagined that I was special, but when I really found out that I was special, I realized that being special really has to pay for it." He said as he took a cigarette. "That day, when I was studying in school, I awakened my magic. I felt a huge energy rushing through my body. I spit out my own lunch. Everyone thought I had it. Malignant infectious disease." "Hahaha!" Burrison laughed. He could imagine that kind of scene. If someone suddenly made such a fool in the army cafeteria, they would definitely laugh at each other for several days. Perhaps, that hapless guy will even be dubbed a nickname, such as vomit... "The people around me laughed like you, but soon they couldn''t laugh. I lit my textbook and burned my desk to ashes with my hands. I felt like I set myself alight. When the time came, those blazing flames suddenly disappeared." The second platoon leader shook his head and talked about himself. "I was taken out of school, and then sent to a shelter. When I saw my parents again, they looked at me as if they were looking at a monster." He laughed at himself and said again. The trembling hand lit himself a cigarette. He has no strength to fight any longer, the magic energy stored in his body has been exhausted, he even secretly hides himself, and drank a bottle of magic replenishment liquid used to save his life. However, the battle just now was too tragic. After he barely killed the two white-robed men, he couldn''t continue the fight anymore. Those in white robes definitely have the fighting power above the magician. Putting them on the front line as ordinary soldiers is simply overkill. It''s a pity that the opponent doesn''t play cards according to the routine, and it is so extravagant that such a strong individual combat power is placed in the position of war of attrition... Who can make sense? "What then?" Burrison saw a white flag swaying slightly on the horizon in the distance, with a bitter smile on his face. On that white battle flag, the red magic flame emblem fluttered in the wind, seeming to declare his victory, and it seemed to show off the power of magic. "It happens that the army wants someone, so I joined the army. Although my file says that I am a mortal mutated magician, I never use magic when performing missions, so you don''t know that I am a magician. The second platoon leader grinned, but it was uglier than crying. There are some dry blood stains on his face, and several bleeding wounds on his body. He might die at any time just sitting here, and the dim blue light in the blood flowing on his robe proved his current weakness. "I think we might be dying here today." Burrison saw several white-robed men, surrounded by an accomplice holding a white battle flag, approaching where they were a little bit. "It''s okay, at least when I was killed, there was someone who had experienced almost the same experience as me." The second platoon leader looked at a grenade between the two and said. "I''m not a human being, but a monster." Burrison dropped his cigarette **** and said tiredly. "I''m also a monster..." The second platoon leader took another puff of cigarette, and said, "But you have to remember that we are more like a person than many monsters." "I said...you two..." Above their heads, a voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the tragic atmosphere of death. Two people who thought they were going to die raised their heads subconsciously and saw a face larger than the wheels of an armored car. Of course it was not a human face, it was the long face of a giant wolf grinning. When it spoke, the blood basin opened and closed, and it looked very scary. "I''m sorry to interrupt you two, but I still want to tell you that Greken''s rescue has arrived..." When the giant wolf spoke, several magicians had already rushed through the wreckage of the armored vehicle they were on. . "Also, what kind of monsters are you two?" The giant wolf murmured, and said indifferently: "One is a man-made hybrid of our clan and humans, and the other is a serious magician... " As the giant wolf said, he raised his head and hummed in a disdainful tone: "According to your standards, there are too many monsters in this world." Compared to the two poor mortals who had lost their lives under their feet, the lifespan of this giant wolf was much longer. He had seen countless weird things, and naturally he didn''t care about the two mortals who claimed to be monsters in front of him. When Burrison wanted to rebut the giant wolf, the opponent had already jumped high and used a powerful lightning bolt at the black and white magicians who were tangled in the distance. And on the battlefield, a black-robed magician of Greken had been split in half by a wind blade magic of the white-robed man. The remaining black-robed magicians still did not flinch, they played their numerical advantage, desperately surrounded these white-robed monsters, and used various powerful magic to attack each other. Thunder and lightning flashed on the battlefield, burning flames and fluttering lightning everywhere. This is what the most frequent wars in this world look like, and this is the real battle in this magical world. There are only a few people in white robes, but there are dozens of Gricken magicians in black robes. The flame swords lit by magic waved in the air, and the sound of breaking wind and the crisp sound of gold and iron were separated far away. Can be heard clearly. Looking at the earth-shattering battle in the distance, the two Ailanhill heavy armored grenadiers leaning on the wreckage of the armored vehicle were waiting innocently for someone to come and care about them. "Hey...we are the wounded..." Burrison hummed, "Is anyone sending us away?" "Don''t leave us alone!" The 2nd platoon leader didn''t have the generosity of just going to death if he didn''t agree with him just now: "I''m a severely wounded person, can you help me deal with the wound first?" Unfortunately, no one cares about the hum of the two of them. The battle over there is still fierce. From time to time, the magician of Gricken was killed, and from time to time, the magician of Gricken succeeded in surprise attacks. "Hey... I don''t want to die... Help!" Before Burrison fell into a coma, he squeezed out such a sentence... Chapter 754： Cruel game The golden armor was pierced by a sharp sword. The person lying on the ground had been dead for a long time. He still held a long sword in his hand, and his eyes were still open unwillingly. He closed his eyes with both hands, and the man in the same golden armor stood up and walked back to a group of standing companions. "My lord! This squad has been killed for at least 2 hours, and we are late!" The soldier pressed his long sword on his waist and lowered his head to report to the tallest and strongest man among them. "What''s there to find?" Brook, the Dragon Commander who was ordered to lead the Dragon Force into the battle, frowned and asked. "The opponent''s combat effectiveness is very strong, probably at the level of a magister..." the soldier who inspected the corpse replied: "A general soldier fights against such an enemy, and the outcome of the two parties cannot be determined." The annihilated dragon team in front of them did not find nothing. There were some broken white cloth strips beside their corpses. These rags have been stained with a lot of black dust because of the explosion, so quite a fierce battle has erupted here. "We don''t know how many people died, but it should be about the same as our soldiers." The soldier concluded. "Let the troops concentrate more and search forward with a hundred team as the smallest unit! This kind of loss is too heavy, we can''t afford it!" Brooke thought for a while and ordered. "But, my lord, this will reduce our search range ten times..." asked another dragon officer next to General Brooke. Brook waved his hand irritably, interrupting the other party''s questioning: "There is no way! The troops are too scattered, it will cause casualties. I have lost hundreds of soldiers. If this continues, how can I explain to the Dragon King?" "Mankind has lost thousands of soldiers..." The officer looked into the distance, the destroyed Type 99 main battle tanks, and the corpses of hundreds of human soldiers, whispered. "Follow my orders! Save ourselves so that we can continue to kill the enemy in this war!" Brooke insisted on his orders, and the officer could only bow his head and lead the way. More than a dozen A-10 attack aircraft skimmed the sky in the distance, and a mountain over there was suddenly covered by a violent explosion. Countless cluster bombs burst into flames on the mountain, and the whole earth was trembling constantly. . Ailan Hill''s air force is desperately dispatching, they bomb all the open space without their own troops, using this way of luck, to delay the advancement of the white-robed people. They didn''t want to waste ammunition in this way before, but now they enjoy it. Countless ammunition was dumped on the forest hills of the wasteland valley, noisy and irritating. In order to prevent the white-robed people from taking advantage of it, Ailan Hill''s ground troops even began to shoot out the powerful weapons in their hands aimlessly, in order to prevent these weapons from being captured by the enemy. These white-robed men were scattered throughout the war zone, and their attacks were broken into pieces, and for a while the entire Magic Continent controlled area was plunged into chaos. Fighting was everywhere, and there was no clear boundary between the front line and the rear. Ailan Hill''s logistics forces suffered heavy losses. As long as they move along the road, they can see abandoned cars and fallen soldiers. The logistics force without a powered exoskeleton is even more vulnerable when facing the white-robed people. They have no time to retreat, and there is no good way to fight. They can only passively face the battle, and then die in hundreds of thousands. The problems of the modern army were exposed in this battle. After the system was destroyed by the enemy''s tactics, the fragility of a single link became prominent, which would increase losses tenfold and one hundredfold. When Falai led the elven troops to an anti-aircraft missile position, there were no more living people here. The anti-aircraft missiles pointing to the sky are still placed there, and the soldiers in charge of manipulating these missiles fell to the ground in all directions, no longer breathing. The infantry battalion responsible for defending this anti-aircraft missile was almost wiped out, so there won''t be any good results here. Before the expensive missiles had time to stop the enemy''s air forces, they were destroyed into piles of scrap copper and iron. The missile launchers that seemed intact were actually destroyed by swords. From the beginning of the war to today, Ailan Hill has not encountered such a terrible defeat, even until now, the battle has not been determined yet, but everything in front of him is doomed to Ailan Hill''s failure! "Find the survivors! Bring the wounded together! Set up a vigilance nearby!" Falay rode on the unicorn and ordered to the officer beside him: "Turn on the radio and report the situation here to General Medias!" "Mallofa has sent a distress signal..." An elven soldier with a radio station on the battle horse rode forward and came to Falai''s side and reported. "What? Help? There are more than 50 people on his side..." Farley was obviously startled when he heard the news, and then immediately ordered: "Sim! Take someone over! Be fast! You encounter enemies on the road. , Don''t love war!" "Yes!" An officer who had been following Falai pulled the reins of his horse. A dozen cavalry immediately rode their horses to keep up, and a group of silver-white cavalry rushed to the horizon like this. "The Saint Marlofa said that they were attacked by more than a dozen white-robed men, and the opponent''s combat effectiveness is very strong. They have lost more than a dozen people." The soldier in charge of communications reported nervously. More than a dozen enemies suppressed more than fifty elves, and this kind of thing had never happened before. For Falai, it is normal for a dozen elven warriors to suppress hundreds of demons. "The man in the white robe..." Falai murmured, looking at his soldiers who were building a camp. They are sorting out the corpses of human soldiers scattered near the missile positions. This scene seems to be the war he is familiar with. The last time he saw Ailan Hill fighting was during the second battle at the ferry. The Ailan Hill he saw at that time was so powerful that he was depressed. Now, looking at the corpse in front of him, he had an absurd feeling that the **** was knocked to the ground. At that time, Ailan Hill made him feel that war is a game, and now the war is back to tell him that even if it is just a game, this game is the cruelest game! Another formation of A-10 attack aircraft passed over the battlefield, and the ground shook again. A flame flooded the distant woods, and the air smelled of coke. Chapter 755： Dont care about the details "Think of a way to invest in more reserve teams to turn the tide of the battle..." Mideas backed his hands, looked at the expanding red battle area on the map, and said to the generals behind him. He turned around, looked at the bitter-faced commanders, and ordered: "No matter what you think, I will tell you all, this is war!" "In the past, we were using familiar tactics to attack the enemy. We are strong, and we are invincible." Midias said while looking at the generals who had cringed because of excessive losses: "I have seen the imperial The war history is not long, but it is very exciting." "We once swept Arante and defeated enemies dozens of times our own, just like myths and legends!" He said as he walked back and forth in front of the commanders arranged in two rows: "From the founding of the country to the present, Never failed!" "Now, as the commander of the empire, I have to regret the responsibility for failure, but you...but you must keep in mind today''s lesson! Our victory is not inevitable, and failure is part of the war!" "Now, I order you! For the empire! Order all the troops to fight back!" Medias started and gave a difficult order. His order is almost equivalent to an order for the remaining forces of the current front-line combat troops to be sent to death. However, such a death can buy time for the reinforcement of the follow-up troops, and it can also reduce the loss of the second-line logistics troops as much as possible. After all, he can''t let the white-robed people continue to expand the fighting area. Once these areas cover some "safe cities" where construction troops are stationed, the loss will be further expanded. Because the previous victory overestimated the demon force''s counterattack ability, the massive capacity of the portal was diverted to civilian use. The attraction of opening up the territory and expanding the land is huge, and the rapid realization of economic benefits is also the pursuit of the Ailan Hill businessmen. Everyone is vying for the not-so-rich portal capacity, and in the end, the army can only compromise a little anyway. , The enemy is vulnerable, isn''t it? "All the troops within this range are on the spot! Don''t take a step back! Try to stabilize the battle zone and wait for the reinforcements to arrive." Midas delineated a range with his hand and emphasized his command. "Commander! I just want to know, will there really be reinforcements?" a general asked with his chin held high. "Stop your dangerous thoughts! General!" Medias looked at the general who asked the question and rebuked, "Alan Hill has never given up any unit. You are not cannon fodder. The follow-up reinforcements are already on the way. !" His reinforcements are indeed on the way, after all, Ailan Hill is not only the hundreds of thousands of regular troops in the Demon Realm. On the contrary, there are millions of regular troops in Ailan Hill! Countless troops are being urgently transferred to the front line. For the entire Airan Hill war machine, this partial failure is like a person being burned to the finger by a match. The pain is really painful, but if it is threatening, there is not much threat. When this person reacts and is ready to extinguish this painful flame, when this person gets serious, his strength will be fully reflected. ... "Didi!" A car on the road was constantly honking its horn. Blocked in front of it was a transport convoy parked on the road and a group of infantry who had just retreated from the front. These infantrymen are just ordinary light infantry. They do not have power exoskeleton armor on their bodies, nor do they have large-caliber heavy weapons in their hands. On the engine compartment cover of an off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road, there is a laptop computer. The company commander of this light infantry company was watching the orders issued by the superiors on the screen. The company commander held a cigarette in his mouth and frowned when he saw the new order on it. Then he clasped his hands on the computer screen and looked at the only platoon leader and five squad leaders remaining behind him: "The new order is here, and we must stick to it here." "Are you kidding? We are not the opponents of those white demons at all." The remaining platoon leader held his m4 assault rifle and questioned. "What about you? Also think we should abandon the wounded and our comrades in other troops, and leave this **** ghost place?" The company commander asked through the smoke of cigarettes, looking at the squad leaders in front of him. Seeing that no one was speaking, the company commander held up the assault rifle behind him and said loudly: "Platform commander, I order you to take the wounded and the troops covering the wounded continue to retreat westward!" "The remaining Ailan Hill grenadiers, come with me!" He passed the platoon leader and stood in front of the defeated remnant general: "Collect ammunition and count the number! We will fight to the end! For the sake of the Emperor. For Ailan Hill!" He bit the term Ailan Hill grenadier very hard, and the soldiers scattered on both sides of the road who heard him shout stood up. Yes, they are Ailan Hill grenadiers, an army of His Majesty the Emperor. They swore an oath to the bayonet, and they vowed to use their lives to build the Great Wall of Allan Hill. Now, it is time for them to fulfill their vows. "Do you have any extra bullets?" A thin soldier stretched out his bandaged hand, begging for ammunition from a strong soldier next to him. The strong soldier froze for a moment, and wanted to reach out and hit the thin soldier in the head, but his hand stopped in midair. He scratched his head in embarrassment and grinned silly: "I thought you were going to carry a stretcher." Then the brawny man stood up and shouted to a few soldiers who were walking towards the stretcher: "Keep your ammunition, me and the thin monkey will use it!" When he returned to the thin soldier nicknamed Skinny Monkey with a bullet wrapped around his body, his tone had never been so gentle: "I''m sorry, I just know now that you are a warrior, just like me, a man." "I just think I can do other things besides pouring the urinal for you." The thin monkey took some bullets from the strong man and checked the magazine on his chest. "The guy in the platoon should pour us a urinal. Comparing with you, he is a bitch." The strong man stretched out his hand: "Whoever bullies you in the future, I am the first one to refuse. Today you and I''m bloodied together, and you are my brother." The skinny monkey looked at the brawny man with contempt: "It''s just a brother...in the entire platoon, it seems that you are the only one bullying me..." "Don''t care about the details..." The strong man grinned, showing his yellow teeth: "From today, we will live and die together!" There will be another update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 756： Have everything A huge heavy truck with wheels about the height of an average person stopped on the road. The truck was sprayed with the Allan Hill logo camouflage, and after it stopped, its rear door began to rise slowly under the action of the hydraulic lever. This type of heavy-duty truck is generally used to carry intercontinental ballistic missiles, but now this type of truck is regarded by the heavy armored grenadier unit as their troop carrier. After the rear door was fully opened, in the compartment of this heavy truck, the heavy armored grenadiers who had stood up jumped out of the car one by one, holding their weapons, observing the strange world in front of them. One after another such trucks stopped in the wilderness, and one after another grenadiers jumped out of their trucks. "Check weapons and ammunition!" The leading officer walked back and forth in front of his soldiers while shouting the pre-war preparation orders. Everyone has to check the weapons and ammunition they carry. After summing up their previous combat experience, they also need to carry an extra magical energy spar, so that they can recharge their energy and fight again after they have exhausted their energy. a period of time. In addition, due to the needs of combat, everyone has to carry one more grenade and three full-loaded magazines. Such a load makes these heavily armored grenadiers lined up look slightly bloated. "Everyone confirms that your rations have supplementary supplies! Check your kettle! Confirm that it is indeed full of water!" After seeing everyone checking their weapons, the chief officer continued to shout loudly. . After everyone stopped their movements, indicating that they had completed the inspection, he continued to ask. "Is there anyone who hasn''t left a will?" Silence spread throughout the queue. After waiting for a few seconds, the officer nodded and began to introduce their combat mission this time: "The heavy artillery troops will cover all the hills where our troops are not stationed! Our mission is to cover. After the bombardment, search for the **** enemies and sie them into a sieve!" Not far behind them, the tracked self-propelled rocket launchers of the Rocket Launcher have been lined up. The rocket launchers on these rocket launchers have just been erected, and the rockets hanging on them are just a second. The ignition has already begun. The huge rocket engine roared, blowing up the dirt behind the launch vehicle, and smoke spreading across the human position. Countless rockets rushed into the sky, and soon the positions that mankind lost control of were covered by various explosions. The towering giant tree was broken by a terrible explosion, and countless bushes disappeared into the sea of ??fire. Ailan Hill''s armored forces seemed to vent their anger. They poured their inexhaustible energy and expensive ammunition to a place where they didn''t know if there was an enemy. It stands to reason that such preparations for artillery fire only appeared when the Allanhill Group Army troops launched a general offensive in the past, and this intensity of fire coverage was used to deal with the enemy''s fortified defense line in the past. Now, Ailan Hill''s artillery did not hesitate at all, and hit various calibers and types of ammunition into places that seemed to be indistinguishable from the open space. All the 155mm caliber howitzers are roaring, and all the rocket launchers are roaring non-stop. The earth was trembling, and everything in the distance seemed to collapse under the cover of the powerful firepower of mankind. "Go! Go!" About 20 minutes later, after the explosion in front of him temporarily stopped, the Ailan Hill commander who was waiting in front gently waved his arm forward: "For love Lanhill!" All the Ailanhill grenadiers wearing powered exoskeleton armor stepped forward and carried their weapons: "For the emperor!" Just before they walked 100 steps, a formation of armed helicopters roared over their heads. These ah-64 longbow Apache gunships have all rocket launch nests mounted under the short wings, and two anti-tank missiles are hung at the ends of the short wings. They are the best army aviation combat unit in Ailan Hill, equipped with the most advanced helicopters and possessing the most powerful weapons. These helicopters are best at discovering and attacking moving targets on the ground. They will pour countless ammunition at the targets in a short time, limit the opponent''s actions, and guide the ground troops to quickly encircle the white-robed enemies on the ground. "Reconnaissance troops...action!" Behind those heavy personnel carriers, a row of off-road trucks slowly opened in response to orders, and one drone after another was launched to start their reconnaissance. "All the reconnaissance information, summarized and sent to every soldier... Don''t let go of a suspicious place, find those **** enemies, and guide the troops to destroy them!" The reconnaissance battalion commander sitting in the command vehicle commanded himself loudly His men. Sitting in the carriage, facing the drone''s operating platform, these Ailan Hill''s most advanced scouts began their work. One screen after another became clear, and these reconnaissance planes wandered around the edge of the woodland and the wilderness like bees. They monitor heat and magical energy, and they have better vision than ground reconnaissance forces. "Ground troops! Air support has arrived! Air support has arrived! You can enter the battlefield at any time! You can enter the battlefield at any time!" The command and dispatch center''s voice came from the headset of the commander of the heavily armored grenadier who was slowly advancing. With this sound, dozens of A-10 attack aircraft swept across the battlefield. Behind these attack aircraft, a full 10 ac-130 aerial gunboats also slowly arrived in the theater. The Air Force always dispatches a bit faster than the Army. After learning that the opponent''s ground forces were reduced to zero, the Air Force and Army Aviation made corresponding adjustments. They mobilized their strongest ground weapons, including ground attack aircraft, aerial gunboats, and multi-purpose attack fighters. Where the ground forces cannot see, the f-15 fighter jets and the f-16 fighter jets carrying various laser-guided bombs are also ready for combat. As soon as the battle begins, the Airenhill Air Force with air supremacy is much stronger than imagined. The commander looked down at the tablet controller on his forearm and grinned: "Bombshells, suicide drones, laser-guided bombs, cruise missiles... they really have everything..." Yes, there will be one more in a while. Not even that Chapter 757： Just some "Not asleep yet?" A imaginative voice asked with the sound of pushing the door open. "Well, no, I''m dealing with some domestic government affairs." Chris closed the document opened under the light of the lamp, took off his glasses and looked at Andrea who walked in without knocking on the door. The queen of the elves is charming and charming. Compared with the temptation of the succubus, she has a face that is close to perfect and a beautiful figure. Under the gentle light, it seems to be tempting to commit crimes. artwork. Now they did not live in the state guesthouse arranged by Gricken, but lived on the Airanhill Home Fleet Sky 19 battleship that escorted them. Each sky battleship has a lounge for VIPs, which can be used to arrange the check-in of the fleet commander or other senior officials of the empire at any time. As the flagship of His Majesty the Emperor, the lounge on the sky battleship No. 19 is no different. It is already very luxurious, and the area is definitely a luxury for a battleship. Here Chris can handle a lot of government affairs sent directly from the country, and there is no need to worry about leaks due to transshipment. Moreover, this is my own place after all, so it is safer and naturally needless to say, more convenient is also a natural thing. "I think the battleship''s command post is busy, what''s going on?" Andrea casually snuggled on the soft sofa, the bumpy figure became more prominent, making Chris a little bloodshot. Zhang. There is really a sense of thinking of herself as a hostess, and Andrea is becoming more and more casual here. She knows where her advantage lies. A woman who is so smart can really make a man a little hard to resist. "Since you asked, I will tell you directly. Anyway, you will receive a telegram from Farley at the latest, so I am not a leak." Chris put his eyes on the table. Suppress the pile of state secret documents. Then he got up, walked to the front of the wine cabinet, opened the window, and asked, "Would you like something to drink?" "Whatever, if you have Elf Moonlight Wine here, I would like to drink a little familiar taste." Her Majesty''s smooth arms raised slightly and made a begging gesture. Chris poured two glasses of moonshine, handed one of them to Andrea, and said: "The battle on the front line is not going well. The demon forces have put in an elite counterattack, and the loss is a bit out of control." He briefly introduced the situation of the battle and explained how the white-robed men broke into pieces. As the soul of the earth from the 21st century, Chris also knows how effective this tactic, which is similar to guerrilla warfare, is for the modern army. This is an asymmetrical battle that will be tricky no matter how strong the empire is. Victory or failure will pay a heavy price. "Are the elven troops engaged in battle?" After listening to Chris''s description carefully, Andrea asked: "The elven magician troops may be more effective in dealing with this situation. ." "The opponent is very strong, and this will bring you a huge loss." Chris said: "Are you not afraid that I will consume your elite troops?" "That force is yours now!" Andrea glanced at Chris, and corrected him: "So I am not worried. You, who can be described as kind to the people of the empire, will be awkward in this regard. Brains." "I did order the elven troops to reinforce, and Farai''s losses are indeed not small. The news sent half an hour ago that more than 270 elven soldiers were killed in action, the current data may be more..." "Where is the human force?" Andrea was also taken aback by such a huge loss. She instinctively opened her mouth and asked a topic she most wanted to know. "Soldiers over 2,000 were killed in battle, and almost 300 were seriously injured. Other injuries have exceeded 10,000. My troops have suffered heavy losses..." Chris did not shy away from anything, and bluntly said his loss: "The worst in the history of the Empire One failure." "Do you need me to go to the Demon World?" Andrea frowned and began to wonder what Chris had told her. Chris shook his head and said: "Wagron''s fleet has been reinforced from the sea, and the reinforcements of the ground forces have also set off... I have prepared 10 nuclear warheads for the demons as a meeting ceremony. Don''t worry, blood debts are always required. Blood compensation is." "So...you don''t plan to change your schedule?" Andrea stared at Chris, hoping to get the answer from the other''s face first. It''s a pity that she failed. There was no expression on Chris'' face. He just shook the half glass of moonshine in his hand and replied calmly: "Of course, the next stop is the new puppet empire. I heard that Audreyk wanted to welcome I have been preparing for almost half a year." "There is the Southwest Front Army and the elite troops of General Wilkes. Audlerk must welcome your Majesty." Andrea didn''t mind telling the truth. Rather than saying that the new puppet empire is warm and hospitable, it is better to say that Ailan Hill''s force is too strong to make everyone afraid to show dissatisfaction. Of course Chris also knows this. He nodded and drank the wine in the glass: "I am not that fragile or naive. I don''t care whether they welcome my money or fear my gun, as long as they Keep smiling to me and I will be more decent." "It''s just... some?" Andrea looked at the man in front of him with admiration. "Just some." Chris looked down at Andrea on the sofa, with a bright moonlight behind him. ... "His Majesty doesn''t need us much." An Ailan Hill magician in a black robe twisted his neck, loosened his wrist, and walked out of the portal. Next to him, another magician pressed his long sword, watching with a serious face the other magicians entered the demon world. These magicians wearing black robes and a golden eagle national emblem behind them, each of which is a battle magician carefully cultivated by Ailan Hill. They are not mass-produced troops, but are recruited from many places, really rare magical talents. Previously, these magician troops were not put on the battlefield. On the one hand, the top leaders of Ailan Hill hope that these magicians can focus on magic research. On the other hand, it is also because these talents are not easy to supplement. , Can not afford to consume. But now, in order to fight against those white-robed men with super-strong individual combat capabilities, Ailan Hill has also been angry, and has been stationed in Ailan Hill territory, and the magician troops who easily do not participate in the battle are also sent this time. The Devildom. Over their heads, Wagron''s Sky Fleet, which had returned from the sea, was vast, with dozens of mountain-like warships lined up. Countless fighter jets were hovering around these warships, and the loud roar of the engines masked the noise of countless trucks and tanks on the ground. An unprecedented counterattack is brewing. Chapter 758： Clouds A peaceful demonic city with a population of about 200,000 people. This is not a heavy industrial city, everything still maintains the traditional original style. Because the weather is already very cold and there are not many demons walking on the streets, these primitive inhabitants of the devil world are not in poverty for a day or two. They were exploited by the source of magic, exploited by advanced demons, exploited by the entire war system that invaded other worlds, and they had no idea what the word happiness meant. In the past, because of war dividends, after winning the war, they still had some leftovers. Now they lost the war and immediately became poor cannon fodder just like beggars. There are only a few people wearing tattered clothes and walking on the street that has become very cold. When they breathe, there is a white mist, and they have to wrap up the tattered leather on their bodies. The high walls were dissatisfied with sharp barbs, and various reinforced magic inscriptions were carved in the gaps between the barbs. Although it is not a strategic location, the city wall is still being built here. The flame flag of the origin of magic hung on the wall, gently swinging with the wind. Behind the irregular and angular crevices of the city wall, some demon soldiers stood in the cold wind to perform their duties. They must guard against the enemy''s attack, after all, there have been many strange legends recently. Yes, the demons fleeing from other places crowded around this city, suddenly making the food reserves that were not much here, tense to the point of despair. Every demon is worried about his future. Even if the enemy does not attack, they will have to kill each other to reduce the number to a critical point due to food problems this winter. This is the world of demons, and this is the system of their world. War is not forbidden in this country. As long as there is a shortage of food, war will break out. That''s why the demons would naturally invade the Magic Continent, they would expand and compress their population to a point where their primitive farming could feed. War can reduce population and expand land, so demons believe in war! The source of magic opened the door to a new world for them, so they believed in this god, the **** who gave them hope. But now it seems that the other continent is not an easy to provoke, the other side actually fought over, and beat the devil''s army all the way into embarrassment and fled, throwing away their helmets and armor... In the past, the war was a plunder for the demons. Now, for them, the war is a desperate disaster and a bottomless hell. "Where is the army of God?" Standing on the head of the city, a demon soldier looked at the densely packed refugees at the foot of the city wall, and asked his companions around him a little uneasy. Not sturdy, he was selected to join the army not because of his powerful magical powers, but because of the exhaustion of soldiers in the demon world. Soldiers like him used to be unable to participate in combat, but now, he can receive equipment, walk up the city wall, and participate in the battle as a real soldier. The armor on his body is not so exquisite, and it is a bit bigger to wear on him, but this is already the smallest size and the best armor that can be found. This thin demon even carefully wiped it after he got the armor. It turned out to be rusty, but it still looks tattered even though it''s a lot brighter. This kind of armor was probably the worst armor when the Arante Empire still existed. The worst of the human army will be equipped with this type of armor. Many people would rather not wear it than put it on themselves. "This is a test given to us by God." The other soldier is a devout believer. His figure is much taller because he is a real demon warrior. He turned out to be a soldier of the city guard in this city, fighting stubbornly and fiercely, and was a powerful figure at the level of a small captain. At the most exaggerated time, every warrior in this world is a fanatic of the origin of magic, and they are willing to use their lives to fight for the origin of magic. It''s a pity that most of those crazy believers now have disappeared. They disappeared in groups around the Eye of Magic, went to another world, and then never returned. At its peak, the expeditionary army of the Demon Realm once had an army of tens of millions. If you count the low-level demons such as demon dogs that can be driven by high-level demons, this number will add a zero! But now, the magnificent army no longer exists, and the demon''s elite army does not exist, so that many people have a crisis of faith. Everyone still faithfully believes in the source of magic, but they no longer trust the method of "war". Many demons, especially the demons at the bottom, began to question that it was a mistake to launch a war, or at least it would be a mistake to launch a lost war. "There is no need for those enemies to attack us. As long as the sky starts to snow, these refugees will find a way to rush into the city and eat everything they can eat." The thin soldier looked down on his fellow clan under the wall and said worriedly. "Let''s take one step at a time... I heard the strong guys in the most advanced city say that those aliens are so powerful that they can kill our soldiers from far away." The strong demon is also worried, but he is worried. , Because the weather hasnt turned cooler yet, the enemys offensive will cover here. He paused, thought of something, and then continued: "The days before it was still warm, these refugees can move in the wild... These days are starting to get cold, even if we want to retreat, the weather won''t allow... " "I hope that those **** enemies, like us, are trapped in place by the cold and wait for the weather to improve next year." The thin demon prayed to the **** he believed in, the source of magic. As he bowed his head to pray, the sturdy demon looked up and saw a meteor shining brightly. The weird meteor pierced the sky, getting bigger and bigger in his perspective. Then, hundreds of meters away from them, the meteor suddenly bloomed, like a brand new sun rising in this world. Before the strong demon had time to block the light that prevented him from opening his eyes, the hot air evaporated his body. The huge heat wave spread, swallowed the city walls, swallowed the buildings, swallowed everything around. On the remote mountain peaks, some refugees who continued to walk east, felt something, and looked back at the place they had passed by. In the next second, their eyes widened, because the familiar city has now become a huge cloud of transpiring upwards...... The second one is more delayed and will be served tomorrow daytime. Chapter 759： Dense forest Allan Hills nuclear weapons have not appeared on the battlefield for a long time. Because most of the time, Elan Hills army, merchants, and even high-level politicians have already regarded the plants and trees of the Demon Realm as their own private property. When they attack the demons, they will intentionally or unconsciously avoid destruction, even if they kill the demons, but they are more attentive to the protection of the environment. However, on this day, Ailan Hill''s revenge was as cold and merciless as the upcoming winter. A nuclear bomb directly hit the discovered new demon city. In just a few tens of seconds, the city controlled by the demon was completely erased from the map. The solid city walls and towering magic towers became flat ground in an instant. The wreckage of the building collapsed and was blown away by the shock wave. After the explosion, it was like an ancient city in the desert, with only a few vaguely recognizable remains. Of course, no demons will come to see these ruins. The surrounding demons were burnt to death in an instant. They were in a place where they were directly killed by the high temperature. Those who survived by chance will also be severely injured and tortured to death. . This is the cruelty of modern warfare. Hundreds of thousands of lives will be evaporated and destroyed in an instant. This is the mercy of modern warfare. Countless enemies will die with little pain. The demon refugees crowded outside the city wall no longer have to think about how to spend the cruel winter, or they no longer have to think about any problems. The demons in the city don''t have to worry that their food will be divided by others, and they don''t have to kill each other and swallow them to survive the hard winter, or that they won''t have any winters in the future. The demon swallowed by light, the whole picture is full of irony. There was no screaming or crying, because all the voices were covered by the earth-shaking explosion; all the filth and all the glory in this city, all the prosperity and all the degeneration were buried. The indomitable mushroom cloud declared to everyone that he was powerful and invincible, and the horror of the nuclear bomb was vividly manifested at this moment. The demons standing on the top of the distant mountain were stunned as they watched the mushroom cloud tumbling up in the sky, and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing on their faces. They involuntarily squinted their eyes, feeling the pain of the wind on their faces. The sand was rolled up, followed by a low explosion sound. "The origin of the great magic is above...what is that..." An old demons muttered softly while looking at the distant mushroom cloud. In his not long life, he had never seen such a terrible attack. If they are fighting such a terrible enemy, how can they still win? ... The two white-robed men were carrying their long swords and advancing rapidly in a dense forest. They had just raided a human logistics supply base. In the previous battle, they destroyed human water trucks, damaged several dining trucks, and killed dozens of human soldiers. The enemy''s reinforcements came very timely, and when they were about to expand their battle results and kill all the remaining people, the sound of the engine came from the sky. That''s a **** flying vehicle that can hover in the sky. They didn''t know that it was Ailan Hill''s gunship, but they knew that that kind of thing was very difficult and it was best to avoid it in advance. Now, they are already in a dense forest two kilometers away, and they have long been out of the control of those **** aircraft. Even so, they didn''t slack off. They didn''t feel tired anyway. The only thing that could stop them was the order of the source of magic. For them, the enemy''s encirclement is now denser and the enemy''s reaction speed is getting faster and faster. In the past, dozens of servants of the gods could easily defeat a human first-line combat force, but now they can no longer retreat from attacking some second-line troops. One day ago, when they broke through the defense line of Ailan Hill''s first-line combat troops, they were a combat squad of 50 people. After a big battle, they lost half of their people, but they also penetrated the opponent''s line of defense. That night, after they were attacked by a human-equipped night vision goggles, there were only 19 waiters left. This morning, these people happened to collide with an elven search force. After a bitter battle, after killing more than 30 elves, only 12 of them retreated. At noon, the remaining 12 waiters stormed a camp of a human force. After paying the loss of ten people, they had to retreat and leave because the several armed helicopters that arrived attracted more aircraft. Just now, with only 5 people left, they attacked another resident of human forces. As a result, they only killed dozens of people, and 3 of the **** waiters were killed. Now, there are only two of them left, a complete squad of servants of God, and now there are only two defeated generals left, running and fleeing in the woods... For them, this is a shame, each of them is a divine creature with a powerful force above the magician, so embarrassed is simply a shame! "Vengeance..." A **** waiter uttered a simple word in their vague, hoarse and dull voice. Chapter 760： Words on canvas A poet in the Qing Dynasty wrote a poem, and there was a saying: "Please don''t be afraid of big cannons, you can only hear a few deaths after a hundred cannons." Although the words are somewhat taken for granted, there is still some truth. The poets original intention was to use cannons to contrast opium smoke, to emphasize the viciousness of opium smoke, but in turn he also stated the fact that there have been "a few deaths" after a hundred artillery bombardment... Yes, the current Elan Hill Expeditionary Army of the Demon Realm is using this most primitive method to deal with the white-robed people who invade behind the defense line. They covered an entire hill, in order to be able to reduce the number of these white-robed people by luck. For the military commanders of Ailan Hill, even if 100,000 shells can kill a white-robed man, they will feel that they have made a profit. But in fact, the white-robed people they used to eliminate with this stupid method are no longer one or two. This kind of high-intensity firepower coverage, while consuming one''s own ammunition reserves, is indeed consuming the strength of the devil''s offensive force. Although I don''t know how many white-robed waiters lost in various firepower coverage, this coverage attack did have a certain effect and slowed the actions of many waiters. In the high sky, the Airland Hill floating fleet is slowly advancing, these huge warships are not as heavy as they seem. They carry a large number of fighter jets, and are also equipped with many weapons for attack, including Tomahawk cruise missiles, ordinary artillery, and powerful electromagnetic guns! As long as the place where this fleet passes by is not under the control of Ailan Hill forces, countless shells will be poured down, turning all the land there. "Are these humans crazy? They are venting their anger, they are not fighting!" Dragon Commander Brooke frowned as he watched the distant mountains leveled by countless explosions. In this battle, he finally saw the real potential of human forces. This is not a war, this is simply a feast of explosions. Even if he was as powerful as him, and could be transformed into a dragon like a mountain flying in the sky, he did not dare to say that he would be able to sustain it under such terrifying firepower. Confronting such a force head-on is almost like seeking a dead end. Even the most elite troops of the Dragon Clan, there is no way to sustain such a strong attack for too long. He threw the broken piece of white cloth in his hand at his feet, coldly opened his mouth and commanded: "Reconfirm the coordinates of the troops, don''t make a mistake! It''s bad luck if you get hurt by mistake." Hearing his order, the officer standing next to him swallowed a spit, turned and ran to the vehicle responsible for controlling the identification friend or foe. The car was allocated to the Dragon troops by the Ailan Hill troops, the purpose is to avoid accidental injuries. Above the sky, Ailan Hill''s floating fleet is like a honeycomb, releasing countless black spots. These black spots are scattered in the sky, and you can tell if you look carefully. In fact, they are the high-level magicians of Ailan Hill. Thousands of such magicians were airdropped into the battle zone, and they were organized into hundreds of combat teams with the purpose of finding and capturing those white robe invaders. They all carry a communication system, and as long as they find a target, they can call for reinforcements. The on-call troops will quickly rush to the battlefield and join these magicians to encircle and suppress the white robe invaders that have been over-dispersed. On the ground, next to a Type 99 main battle tank, is a row of Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers carrying heavy weapons slowly advancing. Behind them are armored vehicles and self-propelled artillery. As long as the place is slightly flat, there are Alanhill''s soldiers on defense. Hundreds of Alanhill grenadiers have filled the gap in the line of defense. They built a line of defense on the plain and pulled up a long barbed wire. , Ready for various bazooka sniper rifles and other heavy firepower. One plane after another flew over their heads, and countless black devices were scattered. At least 100 bombers were rushing into the air for aerial minelaying, turning flat farmlands into deadly death zones. And all this, for Ailan Hill, is just the beginning. ... On the largest loading and unloading dock in Port Stoffel, there are long convoys parked side by side. These super heavy-duty trucks are even bigger than the special heavy-duty trucks that transport heavy armored grenadiers. The loading places of these trucks are covered with canvas, and the Ailan Hill soldiers with rifles are closely guarding them near the trucks. As those who protect these important war materials, the soldiers on guard do not know what they are protecting, because their level is too low to have the opportunity to see the weapons covered in canvas. However, today, they saw dozens of experimenters, commanding hundreds of engineers, plugging cables as thick as their arms, and some other cables into the carrier vehicle, seeming to be charging these weapon systems. Then, some drivers walked into the cargo compartments of these super trucks, lifted the canvas above, and got into the weapons. Now, they were stunned watching these behemoths slowly stand up on their own with the help of the hydraulic crane behind the truck. Only at this time did they realize that these things were more than ten meters in height. Then, these soldiers who were responsible for safeguarding weapons finally saw a line of strange symbols written on the canvas. It is said that these symbols were named by His Majesty the Emperor himself, and it represents a super weapon. In the sun, the black handwriting was very clear. Many soldiers tried to spell to see if they could read the pronunciation accurately. An officer was also trying the same. He stared at the handwriting and said something in his mouth: "U-i-p-a-1...Ultimate, Individual, Power...Armor...Type 1?" Just as he was chanting these strange words, the canvas finally fell down due to gravity. A black steel giant exuding the radiance of spangled iron appeared in front of everyone in this way. This giant has a golden eagle national emblem embossed on its chest, which looks very steampunk style. However, this giant robot is a perfect combination of magic and modern science and technology. It is much more advanced and powerful than steampunk. The soldiers on the ground couldn''t help but back up two steps when seeing such a huge humanoid machine. They instinctively feared this kind of humanoid war machine, even if it was the secret weapon of their empire. Chapter 761： researcher In the Airland Hill Flotation Fleet leaving Gricken, and inside the Sky Battleship No. 19, Andrea was shocked by the new magic war machine described by Chris. She widened a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Chris in front of her, and asked in an incredible tone: "Did you use the technology of the Puppet Empire to transform new weapons and equipment?" Since Chris talked about Ailan Hill''s new weapon, he didn''t mean to hide it, nodded and admitted: "Yes, when the puppet empire was at the end of the road, a giant puppet was thrown into actual combat." They are leaving the airspace of the Greken Empire at a slow speed, and not far in front is the airspace of the new puppet empire. Coming here, in fact, there is no difference from being in your own home. In the direction of the new puppet empire close to the Eye of Magic, the southwest front army of Ailan Hill is deployed, with an army of more than one million. Responsible for covering these forces is the Air Force of the Imperial Air Force of Alan Hill. Therefore, it is these Air Force pilots who have just been replaced with f-16 fighters to perform the **** mission. Because of the large number of changes, Ailan Hill could not guarantee that the various weapons used by the entire empire were the most advanced. This is actually an old problem. After all, Ailan Hill''s productivity is not endless. Therefore, Ailan Hill''s local air force is the worst equipped, and fighter units in some of the secondary air defense areas in the hinterland are still using MiG-21 fighters. Of course, there are also key air defense areas along the border, which have been replaced with more advanced fighters. The second is the cover forces of the various fronts, most of which can only be replaced with the cheaper single-engine multi-purpose fighters such as the f-16. Only the main air force is equipped with advanced fighters such as the F-15 and F-14, and they are all performing the most important combat missions. Looking at the two f-16 fighters outside the porthole, Andrea was inexplicably relieved. She had never lifted the burden of the queen, and now suddenly she found that she no longer had to worry about the future of the elves, and her whole person became radiant. At this moment, what she cares most about is the elven heritage in the Moon Temple. If it weren''t for this fetter, she might really enjoy the happy feeling of being "carried" by the Ailan Hill Empire. Chris followed Andreas gaze and saw the two black f-16 fighter jets above the sea of ??clouds, and continued to introduce: That giant puppet is very powerful, because in principle, it can carry more Magic spar also has more internal volume to build powerful equipment." "But... that is after all an evil technique that strips people''s spiritual power." Andrea retracted his gaze and said with some worry. She certainly knows the soul of the puppet empire, or mental power technology. This empire has spared no effort in research and investment in this area, so the abilities are far beyond the more powerful elves. Knowing that Andrea may be misunderstood, Chris quickly explained: "No, ours is not to strip people''s mental power, but a more advanced technology and equipment." "More advanced?" This explanation was beyond Andrea''s expectation. She looked at Chris and asked. "Yes, it''s more advanced. After studying the giant puppet and another soul technology of the puppet empire, we combined the two techniques ingeniously." Chris simply explained. "Another soul technique?" Andrea seemed very interested, and continued to ask. Chris nodded: "Yes, it can be said to be a precious legacy of the Puppet Empire... We found a living person whose soul was stripped. His name is Frenzberg." Chris smiled and mentioned a name. The name of a person whom Andrea does not know. However, many Ailan Hillers of this name are quite eloquent. He is a traitor to the empire, an unforgiven enemy. However, almost no one knows that this unforgiven person can no longer be described with the word human now, and he is still being held in Serris, the capital of Ailan Hill. And such a half-dead traitor is now using his own way to participate in Ailan Hill''s cutting-edge doll technology research. Yes, the way he participates is to be studied. "Frenzberg..." Andrea remembered a name, and then she looked at Chris again and asked: "But why, you can drive the puppets without stripping away people''s mental power?" "Because a big living person is inside the puppet." Chris replied with a smile: "We used a brand new technology to let people and the giant puppet manipulated by them temporarily use a''soul''. This way After sharing, people are still intact...This is the new technology." "I see! That''s why you use giants instead of your tanks or other weapons as the targets of manipulation!" As the former queen of the Elves, Andrea''s magical attainments are quite high. She just listened to Krishna. Reese explained part of the principle. Since it is a persons soul, or mental power is in control, using the same humanoid weapon can avoid all control problems. Thats why, this technology that can greatly improve combat effectiveness has not been directly used in fighter jets or Reasons on weapons such as tanks. However, if you want a giant to move on the ground, there are obviously too many problems to overcome. After all, this world also talks about some physical rules, and objects are also subject to physical rules. The first point is that if the object is enlarged, the joint cannot directly bear the pressure. Therefore, this humanoid puppet uses a lot of "anti-physics principles." For example, the joints used by giant puppets need to be strengthened by magic, and then the puppet joint technology is used to achieve movement. At the same time, the pressure of the humanoid mecha on the ground and the pressure on the joints of the limbs need to be improved or offset by the use of floating magic. This aspect also requires accurate calculation and adjustment. And as far as possible on the premise of a large amount of floating magic consumption, stuffing more magic energy into the body has become the biggest problem for the designers of Ultimate Individual Power Armor 1. After all, in this world, the amount of energy stored in a single unit of magic, as well as the efficiency of using magic, the strength of being able to use magic, directly reflects the strength of combat power. Obviously, because of its size, Ailan Hill''s Ultimate Individual Power Armor Type 1 is too strong in the reserve of magical energy. Chapter 762： Ultimate Individual Power Armor It''s natural to be bigger if it''s bigger. Of course, it''s not huge, because the huge body needs to be loaded with many other things. The volume is directly proportional to the loading capacity. Allanhill''s high-end metallurgical technology has excellent space utilization. For the magic energy, Ailan Hill used polished primitive magic spar before, while the power exoskeleton used more advanced secondary processing and purified magic energy powder. As for the Ultimate Individual Power Armor Type 1 weapon, Ailan Hill processed the expensive magic spar for the third time, melted it with inert gas and purified it, and then processed it to make it more powerful. The use of so many cutting-edge technologies has greatly improved the energy carrying and utilization of the Ultimate Individual Power Armor 1. Coupled with technological breakthroughs in the field of electric energy and higher-performance batteries, the entire body has made considerable progress in energy storage. Coupled with a more efficient computer, the energy utilization rate of this ultimate single-soldier power armor 1 weapon has reached an astonishing level. In terms of defense, this mech is almost invulnerable. It has a frontal armor that completely surpasses the enemy''s attack methods. Although the average thickness is only about 40 mm, it is already indestructible by magic swords, bows and arrows. The active defense of magic, this giant mecha is stronger, it can carry hundreds of times the magic energy of the power exoskeleton, the magic defense barrier that can be used is thicker, and the defense ability is better. Compared with tanks, the new ultimate individual power armor 1 has more powerful off-road capabilities, because it can not only run, but also jump or fly for a short time. As long as they start the booster engine behind them, they can achieve long-distance movement. During the test, it can fly more than 300 kilometers in the sky, but flying such a long distance consumes a lot of magical energy. After all, with the engine alone, this thing can''t even fly. The main principle that it can fly is to rely on floating magic instead of aerodynamic shape. In terms of attack, the new mech is even more powerful and desperate. It is equipped with four 10mm-caliber assault rifles on the head, carrying more ammunition. And the giant''s hands can use more powerful weapons, including 105mm rifled continuous-fire artillery; 30mm caliber, the same type of Gatling gun as the a-10 attack aircraft, 500mm single-shot rocket launcher, etc. . The Ultimate Individual Power Armor Type 1 is also equipped with a heavy magic sword, which can cut iron like mud after injecting magic. What''s more frightening is that even if this long sword is not injected with magic, it can smash most targets simply by virtue of its thickness. The 2.5-meter-long sword body is actually very short in the Ultimate Individual Power Armor Type 1, but it is already longer than the standard infantry lances of many empires. Of course, if it were just these weapons, this kind of war machine would of course not be able to exert its powerful combat capabilities. It also had magical attack methods to deal with difficult enemies. A powerful computer can help this ultimate single-soldier power armor use a variety of magic tricks at the fastest speed, and can even save magic in local defenses. And in the case of abundant energy, it can even use the powerful magic attack method of energy dumping. It is the meaning of the existence of this huge "magic technology" to give each soldier a combat ability above the Great Magister. ... On the military port terminal of Stoffel, the internal controllers of the Ultimate Individual Power Armor 1 have entered a deep sleep state in the body. They controlled their new bodies to stand up again, and the entire base became extremely small for them. These individual combat armors showed their strength as soon as they appeared on the stage. Whether it was the garrison on the dock or the traditional infantry who had just arrived in the Demon World, they all stopped to watch the mecha slowly moving their steps in the base. "There is no obvious vibration...This thing hasn''t damaged the road..." An officer said in amazement as he looked at the humanoid weapon passing by. "It should be the same principle with the floating battleship... Tanks and heavy trucks now use this magical energy spar..." Another officer looked at the 30mm Gatling machine that the giant was holding in his hands. Cannon was very excited. Everyone can see the powerful combat effectiveness of the a-10 attack aircraft. Now that the Army finally has a similar weapon, it is natural to be a little excited. Moreover, just looking at the size, it is obvious that the army uses more ammunition and firepower, and it seems that the accuracy of the attack is also more secure. As long as a few such puppet giants, or just a few such mechas, make breakthroughs in front of the enemy, no one can stop them. From another perspective, if so many great magisters are really focused on frontal breakthroughs, coupled with powerful modern weapon support, there are not many enemies that can be blocked. "Every time I see new weapons on the list, I am more determined that our empire is invincible." He watched these humanoid weapons cross the barbed wire surrounding the port, and then over the residential area, and exclaimed. In the distant residential area, countless chimneys are already emitting light smoke. Many factories have been established here, and many things can now be produced here. For example, some construction materials, including brick factories, cement factories and many other production factories can even obtain materials on site, and many expedition teams have discovered valuable mineral deposits in the Demon World. In this regard, the chambers of commerce in Dothan and Arrant are obviously more active, while the chambers of commerce in areas such as Veronsa are lagging behind. After all, the wealthy people in the original magical areas have relatively backward business concepts. "I always feel that our empire is invincible... It''s just a matter of how much it costs to win the victory." Another officer looked at the Ultimate Individual Power Armor Type 1 disappearing a little bit in the distance, agreeing Said. In Stoffel, two more huge ships leaned on the pier, the gangway was lowered, and countless soldiers carrying bags began to rush down the gangway, and they were arranged in a neat array on the pier. The vanguard of the 4th Army Group began to enter the Demon Realm. This was the old unit commanded by General Medeas. The 4th Army Group of Ailan Hill no longer belonged to the Eastern Frontier Defense Forces and was instead assigned to Ailan Hill Demon Expeditionary Force sequence. Chapter 763： "Let those **** **** appreciate the power of my magic source! They will be defeated in panic, and don''t even know what they have gone through!" In the empty room, the vain voice of the magic source swayed back and forth. With his floating voice, many areas controlled by the devil, some areas covered with dry branches and shrubs, were cleared out by the demon soldiers. They removed the concealed camouflage, revealing a straight, long airstrip. These field airports are the killers that the demons have been building and preparing for! At the end of the runway, where the camouflage nets are covered, a huge plane next to each other has revealed their original features. Straight wings and slender fuselage are equipped with various weapons. The most important thing is that the wings of this aircraft are all hand-painted with golden eagle patterns, and even the colors used are the three-color camouflage used by Ailan Hill. The belly and under the wings are also painted in camouflage sky blue. All these huge planes have started their engines, and the planes are full of fake bombs. These bombs are equipped with magic spar, and the power of the explosion has increased a lot. Yes, the demon completely imitated the main bomber equipped by Ailan Hill, the heavy-duty B-17 bomber with huge size and long range. Its really exactly the same b-17 bomber. Not only is the shape the same, but the engine is even the same. In order to support so many bombers, the demon even built its own gasoline factory, using the technology stolen from the puppet empire to refine the high Pure aviation gasoline. But even so, they are still unable to produce qualified aviation gasoline. In the end, they can only sacrifice some flight performance and barely make these aircraft reach the level that can take off. "A whole thousand human bombers! By the time they reacted, they could only watch their army being destroyed by bombs!" A demon confidently looked at the b-17 bomber that was rolling and taking off in front of him. He was right. The plan of the source of magic is very confident. After all, these imitation bombers are equipped with Ailan Hill''s identification friend or foe system, which will deceive Ailan Hill''s various detection devices, and finally achieve the purpose of sneaking in. For the devil, the intrusion of the servants of the gods into the enemy camp is only a prelude to creating chaos, and these bombers are the only way to further increase chaos! As long as the plan is successful, they can further create chaos, and then let the subsequent demon army sweep the human occupation area and wipe out all these humans. After annihilating the human invading forces, they can counterattack the Magic Continent, take advantage of the single-soldier combat advantage of the servant, cannibalize the enemy a little bit, and finally reverse the war situation. Of course, this is their plan. As for whether their plan will succeed, only God knows. When one after another Demon B-17 camouflage bombers took off and formed in the air, countless demon troops on the ground were also advancing. They will take advantage of the chaos to join the battle and use their numerical advantage to break the invading troops of the magic continent to pieces. After the Battle of the Storm Isles, the Demon Army assembled such a large army for the first time, and this was almost their last army. ... On the sky 1 floating battleship, the non-commissioned officer in charge of radar control stared at the screen, and then frowned. He thought he had read it wrong, or he thought there was a problem with his screen. So he tapped the keyboard a few times, recalibrated his radar display, and then found that his machine still showed a result that surprised him. "Sir! You better come and look at this!" He raised one of his arms and motioned to his sir to come and look at the weird radar screen. The officer on duty put down the tea cup in his hand, walked behind him, and saw the display on the radar: "This is... the radar reflection parameters of the b-17 bomber... the return?" "I''m afraid not." The radar operator shook his head, with a smile on his face: "Look at this again." He pointed to the radar reflection icons of these "returning" bombers, which had a strange label on them. "They have identification foe or foe..." Looking at the red mark on the radar screen, the officer on duty also had a wonderful expression: "Is it just the identification foe or foe signal of last year?" "Yes, sir." The non-commissioned officer cracked the corners of his mouth and said, "If it wasn''t our Air Force''s brain that got flooded, it would be..." "That''s because the brains of these demons are flooded." Grabbing the phone next to the radar operator''s operation panel, the officer on duty said with a smile: "Take the air force liaison officer...Verify your combat plan and confirm whether it is used. The expired identification friend or foe signal... Okay, I get it." His expression became more exciting, and he hung up the phone: "It doesn''t appear that our air force commander''s head is flooded...it''s those **** demons who are making fun. Let the air defense forces open fire, there is nothing to say." "Understood!" The radar operator tapped the keyboard twice, and then sent all the data. Then, the entire Ailan Hill field troops were submerged in a sea of ??joy. Field air defense weapons have raised their own barrels or missile launchers. And the fighters on duty in the sky, under the control of the pilots, rushed to the direction where the enemy planes rushed. They haven''t found such a large-scale demon force air force for a long time. This is a good day for them to brush up their record. "Today is a good day." Orange flew his f-15 fighter jet from the runway. Because of the large number of aim-120 air-to-air missiles, his plane taxied for a long distance before it was heavy. Flew into the air. Soon, his wingman followed, and the two planes roared and began to climb. It took a lot of effort before they raised their altitude to the level of 10,000 meters dedicated to interception. "Yes, today is a good day." The wingman nodded, echoing the commander''s words. "Hurry up, we have to shoot down as many enemy aircraft as possible..." Orange glanced at the missile status of the computer''s self-check, and said: "Whether you can become a super trump card depends on this battle!" Hearing this sentence, the expression on the face of the wingman pilot brightened. He was also a veteran who shot down a lot of demon bats. This time... he really wanted to attack, the title that once made him yearn for infinitely- I will continue to make changes tomorrow. That''s it for today. Chapter 764： see through "The enemy will not find us, we have observed for a long time, their weapons will not attack their own people!" On the bumpy plane, a demon''s pilot comforted the co-pilot sitting next to him. His words are conclusive. After all, during training, the instructor told him: "This matter was secretly tested by the puppet empire before its demise. The other party really will not attack aircraft equipped with this device. There is nothing wrong with our experimental records." The Puppet Empire is actually a very imaginative magic empire. After the empire''s demise, many secret studies have been carried out in Ailan Hill and the Demon Realm. Airanhill inherited most of the puppet empire''s puppet technology, while the devil world and the source of magic inherited almost all the science and technology of the Ailanhill empire stolen from the puppet empire. Although these technologies are not a system, after the research of the puppet empire, the devil has found some ways to apply these technologies, and carried forward in the devil world, forming its own unique "deformed technology." After adjusting the flight attitude of his own plane, the pilot stabilized the plane at a delicate distance from other planes, and continued: "As long as they can''t distinguish our plane, the chaos will be enlarged... Victory will belong to We are!" "But, so many disguised planes... will the other party really be fooled? There are so many targets at once, if the other party sends someone to confirm our identity..." the co-pilot obviously had his own thoughts and asked. . The pilot shook his head and replied confidently: "It''s impossible. When they come to confirm, we just have to deal with a few words and delay for some time, and then we can fly over the target area!" "Yeah, you don''t know how fast these planes are! We won''t be spotted at all, and it''s too late to be spotted!" Another demon in the cabin also followed with a vow. "Keep the formation of the planes... we have to act like some as possible, so that it will be more difficult for them to distinguish us." In the headset, the voice of the demon commander in charge of this operation came. "Long live the source of magic! We will win the final victory!" Under this order, everyone ended the discussion and began to get busy with the work in their hands. "Long live the origin of magic!" The questioning demon had to sing along and closed his mouth tightly. "Wow!" A long-range air defense missile roared into the formation of demon-disguised B-17 aircraft, bursting with dazzling light among the fleet. "Boom!" As the light spread, a clear explosion suddenly sounded, and countless shrapnel penetrated the thin b-17 skin like a storm. The most primitive, the first-generation magical defense barrier that could not stop the shrapnel was in vain. Several camouflaged b-17 bombers made by demons began to lower their heights in heavy smoke. The engine that had been working was pierced by shrapnel, stopped turning and ignited. Then the other engine that was also on the wing stopped working, and the plane that had lost speed began to leave the bomber group. This sudden attack made all the demon pilots who saw them dumbfounded. They stared at their eyes in a daze, watching the explosion gradually being thrown behind them, not knowing what to say. The crew members who were still chatting with each other just fell into an awkward silence. They withdrew their gazes, then you look at me, and I look at you. When they were performing a mime, life showed them their cruel faces-in the next second, another huge explosion burst into the demons'' fleet, and there were several more disguised as b-17s. The demon bomber dragged a long black smoke down. This is the first time that the devil has built a large aircraft that can fly to such a high altitude. They watched the downed aircraft fall from an altitude of more than 7000 meters, and they were frightened and wondered what to do. They prayed to the source of magic, praying that they could perform their tasks smoothly and defeat powerful enemies. But this kind of prayer was obviously futile, and their magical origin did not respond to their demands. "Damn it! How did they attack their own people?" A demon finally couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart, and began to yell. As everyone knows, he can''t be regarded as the "owner" of Ailan Hill at any time. He is a demon, a demon that has not been forgiven by the emperor of Ailan Hill... "This kind of camouflage can''t work... They didn''t recognize the emblem on our wing, they knew we were their enemy!" Another demon grabbed the machine gun in front of him in horror and shouted to himself. Of course, his words will not be heard by everyone, because many demon drivers have discovered that the attacks on them seem to be more intensive. "Boom!" Another anti-aircraft missile exploded in the demon bomber group disguised as a B-17. Because of the dense formation, several demon planes fell again. In the sky, the densely packed Demon bombers disguised as B-17s have not yet approached the control area of ??Ailan Hill, they have been greeted by regional air defense missiles with a range of more than 300 kilometers. The demons don''t even know where their enemies fired at them, and dozens of Demon bombers disguised as B-17s were shot down. The remaining demon drivers finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and their deception did not seem to have any effect. "Damn! The camouflage has been seen through! The camouflage has been seen through!" A frontline demon officer commanding demon warfare was in the bumpy cabin, clutching an imitation radio device, and shouting to his companion. These expensive equipment are not equipped with all bombers, which is the main reason why the demon-disguised B-17 bombers can make up so many planes. Regardless of the appearance of the imitation, the devil made a lot of changes inside the bomber, the biggest of which was to abandon many things that the devil thought was unnecessary. For example, only one of the three Devil aircraft is equipped with radio communication equipment. They organized the three aircraft into a team and let the other two follow the radio-equipped aircraft to complete the formation and command tasks. For another example, they cancelled many anti-aircraft weapons, and only equipped them with some scary wooden sticks-the devil believes that this can reduce weight and reduce the pressure on aircraft engines. Chapter 765： communication After all, the Devil does not have good aviation fuel, and the quality of the engine is not very stable, so they are very determined in terms of reducing the engine load. In terms of reducing the weight of the aircraft, finding ways to increase the range and carrying ammunition, and reducing production costs, the devil has worked so hard. They have also succeeded, and now their mass-produced Demon bombers disguised as B-17s can definitely be described as sufficient. It is a pity that in front of Ailan Hill''s air-tight air defense net, no matter how sufficient the number is, it will not help... Soon, more than a dozen missiles exploded in the group of demon bombers disguised as b-17s, and more demon bombers disguised as b-17s began to fall downward. The originally huge bomber fleet had already fallen into chaos. Those demon bombers without communication capabilities began to become at a loss after the lead plane was shot down. They can only bite the bullet and fly with other people, but many times, its just a demon bomber disguised as a B-17 that doesnt know what to do and doesnt have the ability to communicate, with two other demons who also have no communication ability. The bomber was flying. This two-thirds of the fleet is not equipped with radios, and it would have been unable to cope with such emergencies. Most of their hopes are pinned on the demon bomber fleet that deceived the Ailan Hill air defense network, and now they can only passively endure high-intensity attacks against them. "We were attacked! They saw through our disguise!" The demon in charge of the command clutched the radio and shouted helplessly over and over again. For him, reminding some friendly forces and reminding other fleets to leave quickly is probably the best thing to do now. It''s a pity that there is a noisy interference in his earphones, and other sounds can no longer be heard in the entire channel, only the harsh current sound is left, which makes people upset. "Go home! Get out of here! Go home! Mission cancelled! Our plan has been seen through!" He yelled in vain, but no one could hear his voice. After all, the radio communication equipment installed on these planes are all the radio communication equipment that Ailan Hill has eliminated and no longer produced. Interfering with these devices is too simple for the Allan Hill military. The strong communication interference made the communication of the entire demon army into chaos. It turned out that when the demon was on the ground, it used shouting commands to transmit information. This mode is not easy to interfere, but now, it has entered Ailan. Hill''s field is naturally different. The current demons were horrified to discover that their communication has now been completely suppressed by Ailan Hill. "Damn it, will other troops hear my order to cancel this mission..." The demon slammed the communication microphone under his feet and muttered anxiously. In fact, all the demon forces have been disrupted. On the entire battlefield, the communication of the demon forces has been completely paralyzed. What makes the demon commanders helpless is that they are still unable to give orders to remind their allies to leave this **** trap early... Of course, it is not very accurate to say that it is a trap, because this is not a trap carefully prepared by the Ailan Hill people, but a big pit dug by the devil himself... Soon, more cruel things happened. Under the attack of the air-defense missiles in the Ailan Hill area, which is not dense, the demon bomber troops disguised as B-17s that can still guarantee their own fleet formation suddenly find that their weapons have become denser. Yes, when all kinds of anti-aircraft missiles were added to the battle, the demons suddenly discovered that they seemed to have difficulty even entering the war zone. Countless missiles of various types are attacking these demon bombers, which are slow and have large targets. They couldn''t dodge yet, they could only bite the bullet and endure the fierce attack from each other. Afterwards, this group of Demon bombers disguised as B-17s that were not intercepted by fighter jets were fortunate enough to have only half of their forces left. The good news is that they have entered the war zone, and finally entered the war zone, they have a chance to attack. But the bad news is not without it, that is, they are at least 200 kilometers away from the nearest target! "Boom!" A shell fired by an anti-aircraft gun exploded in the middle of the bomber group. It was a heavy-duty anti-aircraft gun with a caliber of 105 mm. Ailan Hill is gradually phasing out artillery anti-aircraft weapons, but due to the insufficient number of missiles, a large number of anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns are still retained. They are deployed in rear positions to ensure basic air defense requirements in important areas. Now, these unused artillery have a deadly effect. These artillery are equipped with a radio proximity fuze, and they are still effective against contemporary B-17 bombers. On the bumpy plane, the demon commander had completely despaired of the battle plan. He knew that his troops were being slaughtered by opponents, and the frightening thing was that they didn''t even have a chance to escape. If the mission was cancelled just now when the opponent had just launched an attack, they might still be able to survive. Now that they have penetrated into the opponent''s line of defense, it is not so easy to get out. U-turn and fly another 100 kilometers? How to escape those **** attacks? This question lingered in the minds of all the demon pilots, and as a result, in the process of their hesitation, several more planes disintegrated and exploded in the air. This is really a sad experience. What''s more sad is that the demon commander has not been able to tell the other demon commanders what he has encountered. Even if the demon commanders have not yet entered the trap, it is too late now. They don''t know what happened, and they don''t know what will happen after a while. They will follow the old path of this demon commander without knowing it, and experience all the disasters he has experienced... The importance of communication... appeared in the mind of this demon commander for the first time. Only now did he know how many levels he was behind his opponent! "Those...those bastards...damn bastards..." Before he could continue to curse, the B-17 bomber he was in was hit by a missile. In the explosion, he saw his wing broken, he saw the smoke from the engine, and the fire. In other airspaces, there are also formations of demon bombers disguised as B-17s who are completely unaware of any situation and are flying towards their targets. Like a moth rushing into a raging fire, without hesitation-- The third is later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 766： Ruthless destruction When Orange, the super ace pilot of Ailan Hill, drove his own fighter plane, he saw countless targets from his radar screen when he flew over the war zone. These demon bombers, disguised as B-17s, are very clear on the radar screen, and they use the identification friend or foe signals that have long expired. He easily operated the computers on his fighter jets and locked these targets which were simpler than the targets used in training in the army. Demon bombers disguised as B-17s can''t move at all. They can only fly forward in a stupid straight orbit due to the dense formation. This is no different from suicide in the face of modern air defense systems. Now, the computer loaded on his fighter jet has helped him locate the target that is easier to attack. Now he only needs to power up the missile and start launching it. It was a fool to shoot, and Oak hated this air combat mode, but he was helpless. No way, the opponent''s combat effectiveness is really too weak, the enemy is not strong, then no matter what you do here, there is no risk... "Start the missile self-check..." Orange issued a combat order, and his fighter was rapidly approaching the target, and the wingman behind him had already opened the afterburner. In this way, the aim-120 missile can fly farther, and at the same time, it can quickly shorten the distance between itself and the enemy''s target. "Open the insurance!" Seeing that the missile is in good condition, Oak issued a new order. At the same time, his finger had already opened the safety on the joystick and pressed it on the red button for launching the missile. The next second, he called out the "launch" command, and at almost the same moment, his finger also pressed the red button. An aim-120 over-the-horizon air-to-air missile was activated from under the wing of the f-15 fighter he was driving, the rocket engine was ignited, and the missile was smoothly separated from the pylon under the wing. Oaken could clearly see a piece of white smoke flying towards the distance. The missile had already locked its target, and it could hit the locked target without the need for the locking radar on the F-15 fighter to continue to illuminate it. If it is another small target, the missile may still miss the target, but the plane piloted by the demon on the opposite side is an old slow and huge B-17 bomber, and the hit rate of the aim-120 missile is astonishingly high. The other party can''t avoid it, and it can''t avoid it. After distinguishing the locked targets, Oak once again called out the launch command and pressed the button. The second missile was shot out immediately, dragging a long white smoke, and disappearing to the end of the line of sight. Then, there was the third missile, the fourth missile, the fifth missile, the sixth missile... The f-15 fighter jet can carry up to 12 aim-120 air-to-air missiles at a time. Because this time is an interception mission and there are many enemies, Oaken chose the most weapon configuration, so he can basically guarantee 12 pieces in this attack. Down the target. Through the coordination of the data link, the enemy aircraft locked by his wingman does not overlap with him, so their two f-15 fighters can shoot down 24 bulky B-17 bombers in one intercept. In the direction where the missile smoke trails disappeared, a large group of Demon bombers disguised as B-17s was slowly flying forward. They have not yet entered the air defense network of the Airenhill ground forces, but they have realized that the situation seems to be a little bad. Yes, the situation is not good-the demon commander in charge of the demon bomber group has found that his communication has been cut off, and the radio earphones in front of him are full of interfering electric currents, and he can''t hear any friendly forces at all. This is not a good phenomenon. If their disguise is effective, then what is going on with the current situation where communication is completely cut off? For his front-line commander, it is still unknown whether the opponent has fallen into chaos, but the troops he commanded have almost fallen into chaos. Now, nothing has happened. The pilots of these **** camouflage bombers can still follow each other in formation and fly together, but if some problems occur for a while, the entire fleet may be destroyed. He irritably squeezed the intercom in his hand and checked the situation on other planes over and over again. Unfortunately, no one answered his question, not even one. "Is it because the equipment on my plane is malfunctioning?" He muttered suspiciously, and then looked through the porthole to look at the bomber group he commanded outside. Everything seemed to be normal, but soon he saw that there seemed to be some white tracks in the sky quickly approaching his fleet! He rubbed his eyes and saw a small black spot rushing in the direction where he was. Then, the small black spot hit another B-17 camouflage bomber less than 100 meters away from the plane he was on. on. "Boom!" The violent explosion broke the calm. Amid the roar of the engine, a demon bomber disguised as a B-17 disintegrated in the air, shattered into various fragments, and scattered. Another bomber following this bomber hurriedly adjusted its height, trying to avoid the fragments that had exploded and scattered. But it was still a step too late. Numerous fragments hit the fuselage of the plane and the engine on the wing, and instantly penetrated the fuselage, causing the engine to emit black smoke. In the next second, another black spot hit a bomber farther away, and the bomber exploded, turning into a splendid firework. Along with this explosion, it seemed that a grand performance kicked off like this, one after another explosion came, and one after another camouflaged B-17 bombers fell. The entire formation was in chaos, and the demon officer in charge of the command came to the side of the porthole on the other side in horror. He saw that the aircraft cluster on the other side was also exploding, and there was flashing fire everywhere. The huge bomb with magic spar amplification suspended in the bomber''s cabin was detonated because of instability, making the originally not spectacular explosion instantly ten times more intense. The huge explosion not only swallowed the aircraft carrying it, but also affected other aircraft. "It''s over... It''s all over..." At this moment, the demon commander had such a sentence in his mind. He knows that the force he commanded is over, and he himself... is also over... However, for him, the painful suffering is just the beginning. He has to witness the ruthless destruction of the fleet under his command here, and even a bomb cannot be dropped on the enemy''s position! Chapter 767： Male animal "Puff..." When he saw the report of the battle on the front line, Chris couldn''t hold back and finally sprayed out the boiled water he was swallowing in his mouth. He was still very concerned about his own image, but unfortunately, the funny effect of this kind of thing is really good, so he really couldn''t hold back... Yes, he sprayed, just adjusted his posture before spraying, and did not spray his saliva on the face of Andrea who was sitting aside. "What''s wrong?" Andrea was very interested. It was the first time she saw Chris laugh so unscrupulously, and even felt a little gaffe. In her opinion, as a monarch who has been winning, defeating the Magic Empire, and frightening countless forces in the Magic Continent, Chris has no reason to be so overwhelmed by a victory on the front line. But she soon realized that Chris was not feeling overwhelmed, but simply laughing happily. So she asked, wanting to know why Chris laughed so happily and gaffefully: "Did something interesting happen on the frontline?" "The devil actually wants to use the identification friend or foe system we used a year ago to deceive our commander. They imitated a large number of B-17 bombers, and even the paintings are imitating us..." Chris briefly explained. What is the identification friend or foe system, and then briefly explained what happened this time. "Hahahaha." After the elf queen understood, she shivered with a smile. Her appearance is so beautiful, so the lethality of laughing is even greater. Chris had seen so many beautiful women before crossing, after all, in that world, beauty can be said to be a kind of proud capital. But he was still shocked by the beauty in front of him, it was an exotic style he had never touched before, as if it had opened a door in his heart. The elf queen hasn''t laughed like this for a long time. This is the kind of pleasure that crushes the opponent, overlooks the opponent''s inferior IQ, and flirts with the enemy who feels good about herself. It''s like a few-year-old naughty boy playing tricks in front of adults, looking for some botched excuses to watch an episode of cartoons, or fake crying and want to eat a candy. Adults often find it interesting and can''t help but laugh. The current demons gave Andrea this feeling, and even the hostile hatred was weakened. "Can they be stupid anymore?" After Andrea laughed a few times, he saw that Chris looked a little strange in his eyes, so he narrowed his smile and expressed his emotions. Chris saw her ex-elven queen, who was struggling to search his vocabulary and wanted to find an accurate adjective, and remembered a very accurate word that could not be accurately described in the language of this world to "come". Only this word can accurately describe what the devil is doing at this moment. Their initial counterattack was sharp and fierce, and once caused Ailan Hill to fall into a passive state. But now, the follow-up attack on the devil''s side can only be described by the word funny. "With an elite similar to the armored unit, the defense has been torn apart, but there is no qualified follow-up unit to follow up?" Chris flipped through a few pages of the battle report and gave a more pertinent evaluation. The elite of the demon army, that is, the white robe army, is still very powerful. Chris still doesn''t know that this is the demon''s waiter force, so Ailan Hill officially calls these counter-attack demons as "white-robed men". These white-robed men indeed attacked fiercely, and they didn''t need to assemble too many troops to cause huge trouble to the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. This strategy of advancing elite soldiers caused great headaches for Commanders such as Mideas and Ailan Hill. However, the demon forces had obvious shortcomings, that is, when these **** waiter forces tore through the gap in the line of defense, the demon''s main force could not keep up with the advancing speed of these white-robed men. The demons did not dare to assemble their troops on the front line in advance, because as long as they were discovered by Ailan Hill''s air force in advance, they would suffer a devastating blow. Therefore, they are even more desolate than the Germans in World War II, and they can only gather a small number of troops 200 kilometers or even 400 kilometers away. In fact, the demons did the same. They secretly assembled some special units of the demon world in some forests and mountains more than 200 kilometers away. Now these demon high-mobility units are the closest to the front of Ailan Hill. The demon reinforcements. For example, now the remaining demon dragon troops, the bat troops and other air force troops, are looking for ways to reinforce the white-robed **** waiter who is struggling on the ground. There are also some high-level demons with fleshy wings, who are also rushing into the war zone and their air units of demons in the chaos, becoming the most promising demon units to join the attacking human sequence. At the same time, the devil''s cavalry troops are desperately approaching the battle zone. It''s just that although their number is huge, they are too far away from the war zone. "So, preventing these white-robed men from attacking... is actually only part of Ailan Hill''s counterattack plan?" Andrea asked. "Yes, part of Airenhill''s air force is searching the demon occupied area, they will find the main demon force that is desperately close to our line of defense..." Chris confidently said to Andrea: "There can be about 100,000 people. And its a carefully selected big fish." Andrea looked at the cheerful Chris, envious of his self-confident temperament, and didn''t want this man to be too proud, so she couldn''t help but ask, "So sure?" "Of course, if I were the commander of the devil and only invested in troops like the white-robed man, it would obviously be a loss-making decision. If you want to maximize the advantages of the white-robed man, you must organize a second attack." Reese explained. He doesn''t mind showing his strong side, especially in front of a peerless beauty like Andrea. Male animals have this habit. This is a certain gene that has been inherited from evolution and cannot be determined by personality. "So...?" Andrea continued to ask. "So... the General Staff decided that while we were encircling these white-robed men, we would organize a large-scale counterattack, find the main mobile force of the devil, and encircle it!" Chris made an enveloping gesture, and finally patted his hands on Together, it was as if he had squeezed his opponent to death: "In this way, the next time the demon invests in his own troops, he has to think more about whether he can bear the same loss." The second one will be served tomorrow morning. Dont stay up late and wait. Chapter 768： The prestige is not there In the valley, densely packed demon troops are slowly advancing. They are still at least 100 kilometers away from the front line that touched Ailan Hill. When the battle started, they had just assembled from their hiding place. Because of the fear of Airanhills strategic bombing, the fear of Airanhills tactical bombing, and the fear of Airanhills nuclear bombing, anyway because of the fear of Ailanhills air force, these demon forces did not dare to assemble in advance. Therefore, when the servants of the gods began to counterattack, these demon forces had just begun to gather, gather and advance. It''s just that it is very difficult for tens of thousands of troops to gather together, so the entire demon army is now in chaos. The commanders of the devil have never fought such a war, and it is no problem for them to restrain the troops to advance at the previous speed, but if they can change their routines, the effect is definitely not good. Except for the 7000 demon behemoth ground dragoons who set out in advance, most of the troops are still on the spot, and the number that can set off in time is not even 100,000. Chris still overestimated the commanding and dispatching ability of the demon army. He estimated that the demon had 100,000 troops that could immediately be put into battle, but the demon only managed to make up 80,000 troops. Probably less than 100,000 people have moved forward, but if they can''t rush to the battlefield within 48 hours, they will not be able to play a greater role. After all, as long as Ailan Hill stabilized his position, no matter how many demon forces assembled frontally, it would be nothing more than meat on the chopping board. Obviously, most of the commanders of the devil also know their situation. If they cannot advance close enough in the expected time, they may be sent to another world by nuclear weapons immediately. Riding on his earth-dragon war horse, this demon officer stood on the path of his troops, constantly urging his men to speed up: "Quick! Quick! Quicken the march! We can''t waste time here!" He waved his hands, hoping that his troops could rush again, but unfortunately, now his troops were advancing hard in the mud, and the word "quick" was not touched at all. It had rained for more than an hour the day before. This level of rain was not a big deal at all, but because of the passing troops, the dirt-paved road still became horrible. The huge monsters responsible for transporting supplies can only move slowly. The demons holding these monsters try hard to increase the speed of these monsters, but the effect after hard work is not obvious. Carrying one''s own spear, the listless demon infantry and the early fighting spirit demon elite also have a clear difference. These demon soldiers who were originally only second-line troops do not have the invincible momentum. In fact, their mental outlook is very normal, because countless demon troops have been buried in the magic continent. The demons believed that they would be able to win this aggressive war, but now they cant believe they can defeat such a powerful invasion. By. The most intuitive state displayed by soldiers who have lost their confidence and determination is listlessness. Now these soldiers are downcast, and they are far from their original fighting spirit. Therefore, their commanders can only frequently wave the whips in their hands so that these soldiers can act faster. They kept yelling, hoping that their soldiers would keep going. "Damn it! Speed ??up the march!" The demon commander riding a war horse unnaturally pulled the reins, waved his arm and continued to shout loudly. He is not accustomed to riding such a mount, because he had been commanding troops to fight on his demon floating castle before. After all, he is not a cavalry general. High-level demons also have their own castles, and they are more willing to rely on the castle to direct the battle. It is a pity that they no longer dare to use the huge castle flying in the sky, because the floating castle with slow flying speed and no self-protection ability is a target in Ailan Hill''s eyes. Once upon a time, the devils floating castle can be said to be a perfect weapon for war. They can withstand enemy blows and float in the air to overlook the fortress of human beings. They are powerful and enviable. But now, under the attack of missiles and various weapons, this kind of weapon is fragile and slow, and it is simply vulnerable. Ailan Hill''s radar can spot these floating things in the sky from hundreds of kilometers away, and then calmly fire on them, destroying them with long-range firepower. "Let those four-legged monsters hurry up! Our time is precious!" The demon officer urged impatiently at the strangely-shaped demons in the distance. The number of fast-moving demon dogs under him has been reduced by half, and now the remaining part has a huge discount in combat effectiveness. Now he was riding an earth dragon beast that was not huge in size, and he was obviously not as prestigious as standing on the head of the magic floating castle. Without the feeling of overlooking the earth, he now can only vent his grievances on his soldiers. He urged his troops, and yelled out anxiously: "Long live the source of magic! For the great source of magic... move forward!" Once upon a time, the devil''s army didn''t need to urge like this at all, they would advance frantically, even the devil dogs were more fighting spirit. They will attack all the villages they see and tear the enemy into pieces. But now, the army is still the same army, and the soldiers still wear exactly the same armor. But the demon officer knew that the army in front of him really didn''t have as strong combat effectiveness as before. In his shouting, his troops accelerated a little more, and after a few seconds, the speed of being temporarily lifted slowed down again. "Go ahead!" Impatient and compelled, he could only wave the whip in his hand once again and shout loudly, pointing to the front. In the direction he was pointing, a row of black spots appeared in the sky. Those black spots are rapidly expanding, enriching their own outline a little bit. It was a row of rapidly approaching A-10 attack aircraft. The slender wings were covered with rocket nests and missiles for ground attack. The engines of these aircraft roared and they had already dropped. This proves that they have found the target and are preparing to launch a fatal attack. "Damn it!" He had already seen the enemy and said something like this. The response to his words was the gleaming light from the gun muzzle of the a-10 attack aircraft that was already close at hand. Chapter 769： iron plate He had already pushed his headquarters from Angshire to Midias in Port Stofil, and at this moment stepped into the new headquarters that was just ready. The original headquarters was set up in Angershar. Although timely communication did not delay any command, it always gave people a feeling that the commander was far away from the front line. In order to embody the fearless spirit of Commander Ailan Hill, the old-school general Medias insisted on pushing his command forward to Stoffel. Although it is still nearly 1,000 kilometers away from the front line, there is no need to be separated by a sea of ??storms. "How is the battle going?" As soon as he walked into his new headquarters, he asked about the latest battle. Another reason for him to actively push his headquarters forward is that this new headquarters lacks an imperial concubine who wants to go to the front every day. Vivienne was chattering endlessly, and every time he saw Medias, he would yell at the frontline to help. But Medias, the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army, obviously dared not let the imperial concubine appear on the front line. If there are three long and two shortcomings, he can''t afford to pay for it... So Medias simply moved his headquarters away from Angshire and left the imperial concubine in the Storm Isles alone. Now, he has finally become the only person who can "speak" in his command post, which feels so cool. The Air Forces liaison officer tapped on the map several times with a pointer, accurately marked the location of their attack, and reported with his chin open: The Air Forces 19th Attack Wing made a surprise attack on the enemys ground forces here. Here, a total of 38 missiles were launched and more than 200 rockets were launched." The ground licking efficiency of the a-10 attack aircraft is still very satisfying. The Air Force blocked the demon''s follow-up troops, which is almost a certainty. In fact, even without the bombing of the Airenhill Air Force, the number of demon forces that can enter the battle zone within the required time will not be too many. Most of them are still stuck on the road, waiting for the nuclear warheads prepared for them to send them the warmth of autumn. Seeing that the old general Medias had focused his attention on the map, the air force liaison officer continued: "According to the feedback from the live video, the enemy''s ground force has lost the ability to move forward." Then, he made a gesture in another place and reported the latest situation of the air combat: "The 11th Fighter Wing of the Air Force intercepted the enemy''s air force outside Theater 7, and shot down more than 30 dragons and 100 demon bats. Many." Obviously, the combat results of the fighter force are exciting enough: "The radar of the early warning aircraft shows that the opponent''s air power has given up and approached the theater, and the airspace has been emptied." After being broken through the defense line, Ailan Hill successively took off more than 5,000 sorties of fighter jets and controlled the sky of the entire theater. These fighters destroyed all targets with incorrect identification of enemy and friend, including more than 400 demon bombers, more than 100 dragons, and more than 300 demon bats. Such a large number of demon air forces are almost all the remaining forces of the devil. They are broken here, which means that the demon forces will no longer be able to fight a decent air battle in the short term. "The demon forces used the demon missiles used in the Battle of the Storm Islands to attack some places. Their accuracy is obviously problematic and the spread is very large. We can''t tell which targets they are attacking." He did not lower his head. Looking at the report, I told the battle process very comprehensively. He mentioned the various new weapons that the devil put into combat, including the demon missiles in the Battle of the Storm Islands: "The anti-aircraft missile intercepted more than 30 demon missiles that flew to the airport and other important strategic targets, and the remaining more than 100 demon missiles. The missiles... all hit the wilderness." In this battle, the demon invested more than 300 demon missiles. The accuracy of these weapons modified from demon fighters is very touching. The other party launched so many missiles, and even less than half of them really needed to be intercepted. Most of the rest just slammed into the fields or forests. Except for the huge explosion that destroyed some plants, there was hardly any influence on the performance of the battle. After all, it is the probability of winning the lottery once to hit the enemys high-level command with one shot, and it is impossible for it to happen twice in any case. "The reconnaissance plane found the ground troops approaching the theater, and here and here, our air force is trying to prevent these troops from advancing." After summing up, he handed the pointer to the army officer beside him. . The army officer who took over the pointer was also very prepared. He pointed to some areas and began to introduce: "Their ground troops are very primitive. They are basically cavalry and some monsters. The objectives of these troops are very clear and easy to intercept. ." "The 1st Panzer Corps is trying to restore their defenses. Their reserve team is building a defensive position here and here." He said, and handed Medias a message: "General Heidi Cannon has sorted out the troops. , His 1st Armored Division suffered heavy losses, and the 2nd Armored Division also suffered considerable losses, but the basic combat effectiveness was still there. He called back saying that he had not lost his position." Then he continued: "The 2nd Panzer Corps called. They did not take a step back. Although the defense line was penetrated, they stabilized their position." "Okay, gentlemen, now everything has basically returned to the state before the battle broke out." After listening to the report, Medias finally spoke: "Telephone General Hedecathlon, let him stay in place, as much as possible. Hold the line of defense, the demon white robe man behind him is almost wiped out." "Telegram the 2nd Armored Corps to move closer to the 1st Armored Corps, cover each other''s flanks, and save troops..." After he finished speaking, he passed the message in his hand to the adjutant next to him. "General, in this way, in the direction of the devil''s main attack, we tore a gap by ourselves... Do you want to put the opponent in and wipe it out?" A staff officer saw the gap in the line of defense and asked in confusion. One sentence. In terms of Ailan Hill''s combat effectiveness, this pre-determined tactic of a trap seems a bit fussy. "They are also worthy?" Sure enough, Medias sneered, walked to the front of the map with his hands folded, and said: "Reinforcement troops will fill this gap immediately. The demon''s follow-up troops will only hit the iron plate." Chapter 770： The roar of an empire The hard and cold track ran over the soil, the corpse, and the black blood. The combat unit of the 1st Panzer Corps began to move forward. Over their heads, two gunship helicopters whizzed past, and under the short wings were full of rocket launch nests. Two helicopter gunships were awe-inspiring, and tanks and armored vehicles on the ground lined up and ran over this wilderness full of corpses. The left flank of the devil, that is, the south side, has been defeated by the 1st Panzer Army. Accompanied by these armored vehicles and tanks are the ordinary infantry who have been temporarily replenished. These soldiers with assault rifles and unpowered exoskeleton are densely packed, hundreds and thousands...tens of thousands. The vanguard of the 4th Army Group, which reinforces the Expeditionary Army, has arrived on the battlefield. The densely packed T-72 tanks and countless grenadiers have made up for the shortage of the expeditionary force. In Stoffel, the commander-in-chief of the 4th Army Group who had just jumped off the transport ship, General Durando, the former commander of the 15th Army Group, tidyed up his military cap and got into the prepared luxury car. "It''s snowing." The adjutant sitting in the co-pilot looked at a small piece of melted snow on the windshield, and said to General Durando, turning his head. Chapter 771： Shout "His Majesty''s speech is not over yet..." General Durando reminded him, sitting straight in the back of the car. The driver hurriedly turned on the radio. After a period of noisy electrical interference, Chris'' voice came clearly through the radio: "Defeat the devil! For world peace, for the safety of the empire... Ailan Hill... Long live!" "His Majesty! Long live!" Everyone in this luxury car belonging to the General Command of the 4th Army Group responded with their chins up in response to the voice on the radio. "My emperor... Long live!" On the dock, all the soldiers stood up and saluted, facing the direction of the motherland, and responded to their emperor''s voice. "Long live Ailan Hill!" The entire Demon Realm, wherever there are Ailan Hill soldiers, can hear such a shout. The shout resounded across the sky, one louder than one louder. "Long live Ailan Hill!" The heavy-armored grenadier with a 10mm assault rifle pulled the trigger. The bullet he shot knocked down the demon soldiers in front of him. These demon soldiers finally escaped from the sky. The bombing, before it had time to regroup, was surrounded by humans. They rushed to this position not far away, only to find that the human line of defense was not in chaos, and those **** waiters who had penetrated the human line of defense did not know where they went. Now, they are greeted by the torture and killing of various human soldiers. These demon rapid assault troops with no heavy weapons cover and only light weapons are not the opponents of the human soldiers who are waiting for them. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" A human non-commissioned officer pressed a red button in front of the complicated panel, and a ground-to-ground long-range tactical missile roared and disappeared into the sky from the distant launch position. After being attacked several positions by the White-robed God Attendant, Ailan Hill''s missile unit also stabilized its position under the cover of many ordinary infantry. The attack threat of the white-robed **** waiter has been suppressed, and now the human long-range firepower has gradually begun to recover. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" An Ailanhill grenadier holding his assault rifle, step by step towards the white-robed man carrying a long sword. The white robe on the white robe man''s body is full of stains, and the edges and corners are already in tatters. Holding a long sword in his hand, facing the countless human soldiers, he stepped back step by step. He has killed hundreds of human soldiers, but there are more and more human soldiers in front of him. Each of these human soldiers can pose a threat to him, and he has to consume a lot of magic to protect his body. After all, he has been homogenized by magic, possessing an almost immortal life, but his body is also fragile and dangerous. If swallowed by unstable magical energy, he will explode and nothing will be left. God''s waiter is God''s waiter and slave of God. They were once the most powerful magicians of the demons and mankind. They followed the guidance of the source of magic and became the most powerful army in the world. They are invincible and invincible, and they are the most powerful soldiers under the command of the source of magic. But now, this **** waiter found that he was surrounded by a group of weak ants who couldn''t even use magic! The near-infinite magical energy is also about to dry up. Those annoying steel bullets are too fast, and he has to call magic again and again to defend his body, but there are too many bullets, and he can''t block all the attacks. "Serve... the gods!" He yelled vaguely, then stopped backing, wielding a long sword and stepping forward. "Tutututu!" The answer to his shout was a more secret gunshot. Countless bullets hit the magic defensive barrier in front of the white-robed man, and the splash of sparks looked as shocking as a steel flower. A few seconds later, the white-robed **** waiter rushed into the crowd of Ailan Hill soldiers. He brandished his sword and slashed in the crowd wantonly. The red blood was picked up by his long sword, and an Ailan Hill soldier clutched his wound and fell to the ground. But behind this white-robed man, he was also hit by several bullets, and under the torn white robe, the energy surging Pumby began to become uncontrollable. "Keep firing!" The leader of the Ailan Hill commander loudly desperately ordered, holding his assault rifle, he rushed in front of the white-robed man. "Suddenly!" Another row of bullets hit the white-robed man''s chest. This time, his chest was no longer protected by the magical defense barrier. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded in the crowd, and dozens of Ailan Hill soldiers were affected by the explosion and fell to the ground covered in blood. Small snowflakes began to fall in the sky, and the remaining Ailan Hill soldiers surrounded them. They rescued their companions, and then used a bayonet to pick up a white strip of cloth left on the ground and cheered loudly. "Long live Ailan Hill!" They shouted unscrupulously, their shouts shaking the sky! They defeated magic and defeated the gods with mortal bodies! Not far behind them, a ground-to-ground tactical missile roared towards the distant horizon. A few seconds later, the second missile took off, with a deafening noise, as if the Ailan Hill Empire was roaring. There is a forest farther away. Inside the forest, several large-caliber self-propelled howitzers are adjusting their firing angles, and a temporary tent attached to the camp is also being set up. On the other side of the camp, hundreds of trucks carrying various ammunition crowded the road. On both sides of the roadbed, there were soldiers who couldn''t see their heads at a glance. The Ailan Hill grenadiers carried their own weapons, and all kinds of weapons walked on the slightly muddy road. Countless muzzles swayed slightly from side to side with the footsteps of the soldiers carrying them forward. There are muzzles of assault rifles, light machine guns, and thick rocket launchers. "Long live your majesty!" When these soldiers heard the emperor finish his speech, they also uttered an overwhelming cry. They walked all the way from Seris, past Arante, past Dothan, past Higgs, past Veronza, past Holy Demon Empire... Now, they walked to another world, walked to the source of magic. They are going to overthrow a god, they are going to conquer a brand new world! What could be more exciting than this? So they shouted from the bottom of their hearts, and only shouts can express their infinite love for their emperor. With their shouts, another mushroom cloud rose up at the end of the horizon, and the fifth nuclear bomb hit the heads of the assembled demon army... Chapter 772： Not a duel The elite troops of millions of demons fought fiercely with the 100,000 human expeditionary forces in the Storm Islands. The Demon Lord Alicia personally commanded and put in new weapons, and finally ended up in defeat and fleeing. At present, the total force deployed by Ailan Hill in the demon world has exceeded 400,000, and the combat force that the demon army has invested in the front line is only a meager 200,000. This is a war destined to be impossible for the devil to win, because the strength of the two sides is no longer the same. When a **** waiter in a white robe rested in the forest and recovered half of his magic power, thousands of soldiers in Ailan Hill had already carried their weapons and marched further along the highway. They don''t have time to waste searching for these sporadic enemies. They want to encircle those demons close to Ailan Hill''s front line of defense, and encircle those demons on the way of attack. The densely packed Ailan Hill soldiers have almost filled the entire battle zone, and there is not much space here to leave these white-robed **** waiters tossing and moving. Although it is possible to hide temporarily in many dense forests, these white-robed people have no good way to hide in Ailan Hill''s main force and leave. Because... they are all pure energy bodies, and they still have a pure energy body as powerful as the Great Magister! Magicians can perceive their existence, and the closer the distance, the higher the accuracy of perception. Just when the resting white-robed **** waiter was sitting on a large rock and adjusting the magical energy in his body, he found that he was surrounded by several huge energies. He bowed his head slightly and picked up his long sword from the stone beside him. The long sword was dissatisfied with the mottled gaps, which were all cut scars. He used this long sword to kill dozens of enemies, but the hard things on the enemy''s body also caused many scars to his long sword. Yes, chopping helmets, chopping epaulettes, chopping bones, chopping guns... many things can cause damage to thin and sharp blades. Opposite this white-robed man, a black-robed man wears a smiling face mask. This tradition belongs to Grecan, but it has been inherited by many magicians on the magic continent. There are many magicians in the current Ailan Hill Empire Magician Troops who come from Gricken, or the apprentices of Gricken magicians, so most of them are willing to wear a weird mask. The man with a smiley mask drew out the long sword from his waist. The long sword forged from stainless steel countless times shone brightly in the sun. In the next second, light blue lightning was wrapped around his long sword, which proved that the inconspicuous man in front of him was a powerful lightning magician. "Captain Ellenhill Magic Instructor... It''s a pity that you can only die here, devil!" The man said as cold as the sharp sword in his hand as he stepped forward. "The strong...you are too arrogant." Although the voice was dull, the white-robed **** waiter still uttered a clear sentence from his organ that I called his mouth for the first time: "I am a **** waiter... Gods!" God''s waiter...This is the first time a male magician has heard the other party''s official name. They all called each other a white-robed demon, or a white-robed man. "Want to keep me...you...not worthy!" Looking at the black-robed mage opposite, the **** waiter still maintained the pride of his strong man. He stood up with the long sword in his hand and said in a low tone. After all, he is a powerful existence close to the Grand Magister, and the senior wizard of Ailan Hill in front of him is just an ordinary powerhouse who has just been promoted to the Magister. "Whether you deserve it, it''s not your decision." Next to the black-robed male magician, an old man with no mask and wrinkles on his face walked out hunched over with a magic wand. He also wore a black robe with a golden eagle embroidered on his back. Not every magician is a warrior with a long sword. The profession of a magician is also destined, and many magicians are no longer suitable for charge and battle at an age. However, on the other side of the white-robed man, another white-robed man suddenly appeared. He was also carrying a long sword, and a trace of triumph could be heard in his voice: "Actually, you are the one who was in the ambush! " "Oh? What?" The old man had a smile on his face. When he asked this question, in the surrounding woodland, several black-robed magicians walked out with long swords. They are getting more and more, and there are dozens of them in the end. Each of these magicians used to have a powerful combat power, and now they are gathered together, their power is naturally more powerful. Obviously, the Baipao people did not realize that in order to wipe out the two of them, the other party had dispatched so many people! For him, the situation is getting tricky now. He was not sure to get rid of these dangerous magicians, once the delay was delayed, more enemies would surround him. "Thunder!" The white-robed **** waiter no longer talks nonsense, he leaned forward with one hand, and condensed a huge magic circle in his palm. This is a battle he is familiar with, which makes him feel at ease. In the previous fierce battles, humans always took out some weapons that made him at a loss. The battle between the two sides was not an ordinary magical battle, more like a physical competition that simply consumed each other''s magical energy. Under this circumstance, although the White-robed Divine Attendant beheaded a lot of humans, he consumed a lot of mana. Now, the battle has entered his familiar rhythm, which makes him more confident. However, this confidence didn''t last for 3 seconds, and was destroyed by a sudden gunshot. He turned his face and saw his companion, the **** waiter who had consumed two-thirds of his magic power. Then he saw that there was an extra hole on the dirty white robe of the **** waiter, an eye-catching hole. It was a large-caliber sniper rifle, and it was naturally very powerful. The most unlucky thing is that the waiter who was hit in the body is going all out to use attack magic to attack the opponent on the front, completely unaware that an attack squad without magic will be ambush behind the side! "You..." found that the deceitful waiter was furious, and the magic power of the waiter next to him began to be disordered. Although the blow just now was not immediately fatal, the damage it brought was definitely not small. "Sorry, we are not here for a duel." A wicked smile on the face of a leading officer in the Ellen Hill Mage, while stimulating his opponent, defended himself. Chapter 773： Not very smart "Boom!" Finally, the waiter who was hit by a sniper rifle was killed, the energy in his body was out of control, and finally turned into a deadly bomb, taking his almost eternal life. The explosion blew away the small snowflakes falling around and made the atmosphere on the battlefield even more desolate. The remaining **** waiter was holding a long sword and fighting with several Ellen Hill magicians. He struggled to the end and fled in embarrassment. His situation reflects the current dilemma of the servants of the gods. After Ailan Hill''s new force began to go into battle, the little bit of advantage that the servant of the gods had obtained locally disappeared in an instant. "Serve the gods!" When the **** waiter shouted his slogan again in despair, his body was penetrated from three directions by three sharp swords. His low voice floated in the air, and the magic surging away from control within his body tore the white robe he was covering. The black-robed magicians had retreated far away, and they coldly looked at the opponent who had begun to run away with magic power, waiting for the demon''s final outcome. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, a strand of white cloth, accompanied by the falling sand, mixed in the inconspicuous little snowflakes falling with the wind, fell back to the ground together. Everything returned to silence. These black-robed men helped up the injured comrades and left the messy battlefield. Half an hour later, on a dirt road not far away that had become muddy because of light snow, groups of Ailan Hill soldiers, carrying their weapons and singing the empire''s war hymn, slowly walked towards the front. They didn''t even know that a big battle had just broken out here. Inside the Sky One floating battleship, an officer was holding a joystick and adjusting the position of his weapon. After he completed a series of operations, he reported loudly. "Target locked!" The weapon officer standing not far behind him, with his hands on his back and his chin up, sang and said loudly, "Weapon system target is locked!" "Starting to stop shooting!" On the other side, an officer was also operating the computer in front of him, inputting various commands. "Starting to stop shooting!" Next to him, a colleague was doing the same thing. After hitting Enter, he also reported loudly. The 203 mm secondary artillery and 127 mm secondary artillery equipped on the left and right sides of the Sky One floating battleship all pointed their black muzzle in the corresponding direction in numerous instructions. In the next second, these guns of different calibers suddenly sprayed out a variety of different flames, and an open space in front of this battleship was covered by countless explosions. On a sky battleship, there are hundreds of artillery pieces of various calibers, and these artillery pieces are enough to cover an entire local battlefield when attacking the ground. "The target''s range of action has been restricted!" The reconnaissance officer who controlled the drone to shuttle in the explosion stared at the monitor report. Countless shells have devastated this wilderness beyond recognition, with thick smoke and explosion sparks everywhere. "The range of action meets the conditions for firing!" The colonel standing behind the investigating officer shouted out the long-awaited news for everyone. The moment he yelled this sentence, the officer in charge of the electromagnetic gun yelled a solemn command with a slightly hoarse voice: "Fire!" "Launch!" All the artillery commanders sitting in front of him pressed the attack button at the same time. In the huge electromagnetic noise, a row of electromagnetic cannon shells smashed into the vicinity of several people in white robes who had been surrounded by countless explosions. That powerful force enough to destroy any defense caused the surrounding ground to fold. It was like the surface of the water, spreading out in circles, making a deafening noise. The white-robed **** waiter who was directly hit by the shells was completely destroyed before he was killed in time and disappeared. After the tragic death of those **** waiters who were affected by the explosion, only a few pieces of white cloth were left, scattered on the deformed ground. After these white-robed **** waiters had exposed themselves, they had no chance of winning. Under the intensive artillery fire of the Sky One floating battleship, they could not even counterattack, and they were completely suppressed. "The other party is obviously very smart. They don''t rely on flying to narrow the distance between us like the previous demon senior magician! In this way, they have a good concealment!" Wagron looked down at his feet. The monitor, looking at the people in white robes who were submerged by shells, said coldly. Before, these white-robed men launched several large magics to Sky One, and even had a powerful energy pouring attack! However, because of the computer-coordinated magic defensive barrier, the Sky One floating battleship was able to defend against the attack of the white-robed **** waiter without any damage. Then, these white-robed **** waiters who had exposed their positions were completely shrouded in ruthless artillery fire. In front of the huge and powerful sky battleship, the power of a few magicians is still too small. "Always insisting on ground warfare, this is the main reason why they were able to get close to the front of our army and suddenly attack!" Wagron''s adjutant nodded, agreeing with the Marshal''s analysis. These demons are difficult to entangle, they are entangled with the Ailan Hill troops on the ground. If this is not the case, they are likely to be sent to the sky by a single nuclear bomb. "If they used flying magic such as levitating before, they would be easily intercepted by us just like the dragon troops." He stated a cruel fact with no expression on his face. Ailan Hill has dominated the entire sky, and the devil''s air force has been in a comprehensive disadvantage. Under this circumstance, only the troops of the Servant of God can attack from the ground to pose a threat to Ailan Hill''s troops. If they were the same as the earlier magicians, flying in the sky, waiting for them, it may be a completely meaningless failure. The Air Forces liaison officer also clasped his hands and said in agreement: If they use flying techniques, they will be spotted 500 kilometers away, and we can start intercepting attacks as early as 300 kilometers away... "The opponents are not fools. Of course they will choose a more efficient combat method." Wagron was still lowering his head, watching the black smoke gradually dissipating under his feet. Then, he remembered that the demons disguised the B-17 bomber and also disguised such a show operation together with the identification signal of friend or foe, so he withdrew his gaze and added a provocative conclusion: "But... it''s a pity. Not so smart!" Chapter 774： Good step Rubbing the bridge of his nose, Chris returned the file in his hand to the small table in front of him. This is not his daily office, so there is only a small table temporarily prepared for him. Although space is not a luxury on a floating warship, it is a modern warship after all. Its main combat function is to fight, not to transport an important guest. "What''s the matter?" Andrea and Chris are almost inseparable these days. Although the two are not married yet, in the eyes of outsiders, the former Queen of the Elves is almost the concubine of Emperor Ailan Hill. Up. Yes, things are so clear at a glance, the Ailanhill Empire and the elves are now almost indestructible as a whole. Of course, what is going to happen in the future, only God knows that the Moon God Temple has always existed, lying between Ailan Hill and the elves, like a mine, I dont know when it will erupt, or it will never happen. break out As a queen, Andrea pays more attention to her own image. Even if she is alone with Chris, she will maintain a better dress. She sees Chris in her pajamas only a few times, and most of the time she stays in a formal dress. However, as beautiful as Andrea, what clothes to wear is a temptation for men. "It''s nothing, Wagron''s memorial. He thought he could keep some demonic civilians and let them serve the expeditionary army..." Chris tapped the document with his finger, as if thinking about this memorial and how he should approve it. "For this, you haven''t rested all night?" Andrea asked, looking at the neat bed behind Chris. "It''s not just this, he is just a representative. Many people now know about the surrender of demonic civilians, and everyone''s opinions are not the same." Chris chatted casually, thinking in his mind as to whether he wanted it or not. Pause, kill the devil this race. In fact, he has been weighing this issue these days. After all, for an empire, no matter what kind of decision is made, there are pros and cons, and it will affect many future results. He paused and confided to Andrea: "Some people think that since the demons have surrendered, they can just let these surrendered demons atone for their sins. Most of the people who support this view are businessmen and capitalists. Nobles, slave owners." "It sounds like you should also support this suggestion." Andrea knows how rich Chris is. This emperor can raise the whole elves alone if he wants to. If a person feeds a nation, thinking about it, he feels rich and powerful. Even more frightening is that feeding a race seems to be more than enough for the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire... "Yes, if it is from the perspective of interest, I should also support this suggestion." Chris nodded and shook his head: "However, it seems that I am the only one who is going to stick to this decision." "The business people hope to expand the population immediately, but although the population growth of Ailan Hill is fast, they can''t immediately satisfy their pursuit." Chris took a breath of helplessly and stretched his waist. Although the total population growth rate of Ailan Hill has been a record high due to the war and the unification of the country, it is obvious that these newly added populations cannot be converted into markets or labor immediately. Although machinery has replaced many people''s work, most areas are still in a backward state, and human resources are still a scarce resource in Ailan Hill. Therefore, Chris is so entangled that he is wasting the cheap labor of the Demon Realm, but has to endure the difficulty of domestic labor shortage. However, in Chris''s opinion, whether those demons can be regarded as qualified labor has a big question mark. Let those demons and humans work together, and whether they will eat humans without a word is an unknown to these semi-civilized demonic races. "Whether the elves or the dwarves, after all, the numbers are too small. After opening up the market in countries such as the new puppet empire, these guys reached out to the demon world again." He shrugged his shoulders, expressing his helplessness: "The population of the Demon Realm may be ten times the population of the Magic Continent, otherwise they would not have gathered tens of millions of troops. For businessmen, these populations are a huge market with countless business opportunities." "It''s just that this market also needs to be cultivated, and it takes time to polish." At this point, Chris looked at Andrea: "The demons have no market awareness at all, and their social structure is very primitive, just as backward as Arante. The empire is no different." "You mean, the demons are too poor, so they can only become a huge market if they get rich first?" Andrea looked at Chris, half learning and half curious. "Theoretically, this is the case, but some ministers believe that it is more comfortable to squeeze the market rather than time-consuming and laborious grinding of the market." Chris said noncommittal: "The name is called revenge..." "Good reason." Andrea is a smart person. Of course speaking to smart people can be thorough, and she understood the thoughts of these people in an instant. On the surface, this statement took care of the vengeance slogans made by the emperor when he launched the war and took into account the economic development and utilization of the demon world. It was a very good compromise. At least, on the surface, it was like this. "Yes, a good step." Chris also nodded in agreement: "Take the demons as slaves and use the most basic survival guarantee to drive them to make the cheapest labor. No need to train, no time wasting, just do it. Use... If there are any problems with those demons, brutally suppress..." "At least it sounds more cruel than killing these demons directly." Queen Andrea tilted her head and watched Chris beating her fingers on the table. She thinks Chris'' fingers are beautiful, at least she personally thinks so. "Let''s wait and see..." Chris stopped tapping gently, retracted his palm, and put Wagron''s memorial aside. He planned to deal with it coldly for a few days first, with the memorial and not approving it, a bit like staying in the middle and not sending it out. After a few days, he will see the specific situation of the Demon World. "How about the counterattack?" Queen Andrea did not continue to talk about this topic, anyway, it was not related to the interests of the elves. She then asked about the ongoing battle of the Demon World. "It''s going well." Chris pulled out a report and handed it to Andrea: "That unit is called the Servant of God, and it is the most powerful unit of the demon... Obviously, this may be the final battle. ." Chapter 775： Responsibility on the shoulders Although the investment in the most elite combat troops does not necessarily mean that this is the final battle that determines the fate of the two parties involved in the war, the level of the investment in the troops more or less reflects the importance of the two parties to this battle. Obviously, Ailan Hill had already invested in his most elite troops, which was also determined by the military habits of the Ailan Hill Empire. Since the founding of the nation, the Ailan Hill Empire has been accustomed to putting its most elite troops on the battlefields where it is most needed. Modern countries don''t have the bad habits of the ancient empire, and they like to keep their main force until the end of the battle. The Ailanhill Empire is more willing to take the lead in putting its own elite troops to open up the situation, and then use subsequent, countless second-line troops to harvest the entire battlefield. "The servant of the gods?" Although he had fought with the devil for hundreds of thousands of years, Andrea still didn''t know the existence of this mysterious force. In fact, thinking about it, you can know that the Divine Servant''s army has not appeared on the Magic Continent in the past, and this army has not appeared on the Magic Continent. In the past, the Magic Continent, even resisting the so-called four princes of the Demon Realm, was already very passive, and there was no need to send out such a high-level force as the Servant of God. As for why the Demon Realm did not directly dispatch high-level troops to kill the Magic Continent in seconds, Chris also felt it was not difficult to analyze the reason. Because the devil hopes to reduce part of his own population through war, which is similar to the steppe nomads. If you win, you can grab some things and go back to spend the winter. If you lose, the remaining people can survive the winter. Now, the demons are really defeated, they have lost tens of millions of people, and they are very precious magicians and warriors. This winter is destined to be very difficult for the Demon World. "Yes, according to the feedback from the battlefield, they call themselves the servants of the gods. It is roughly estimated that there are 1,000 people in such a troop, and there may be more." Chris answered Andrea''s question. He thought for a while, and added: "Everyone has the combat power above the Magister. If this unit is placed in the past, it can be described as terror." "Yes, if they invest in this force, before the rise of Ailan Hill, the Magic Continent may have completely fallen." Queen Andrea said with lingering fear. She knew how terrifying an army with all the magicians above the Grand Magister was. Even the elves might suffer heavy losses when faced with such an army. You know, how many such armies the devil has, no one knows. If the opponent has more than 10,000 such troops, even Ailan Hill will have to suffer a bit. "They won''t easily let the Magic Continent fall. This is one of the main ways they consume the population. It''s cruel to say, but for a semi-slavery society, there is no other way." Chris mocked. The backwardness of the devil. If the demons had the perfect technology to deal with the population barrier, like Ailan Hill under Chris, then they might have swallowed the magical world long ago. It''s a pity that they don''t have similar technology. They can only consume a part of their population through war in order to achieve a short-term balance. "Winter has come, the devil''s winter, our winter." Chris rubbed the bridge of his nose again. For an empire, winter is far more difficult than summer. Because the area is too wide, there are hundreds of millions of civilians living above and below the poverty line in Ailan Hill. These people have to eat. This is an extremely heavy burden for an empire. The situation in Ailan Hill now is that the central region is using its own food to feed both the north and the south. At any rate, the northern part can feed back some beef and sheep''s beast meat to supplement, and the southern part is really being fed in vain. Although, in the foreseeable future, the southern region will definitely exist like a granary, but at this time, it is still completely inverted. Because of the war, we will have to wait until the beginning of spring next year to plant seeds. Although the empire has prepared good seeds, has arranged enough technical personnel to support production, and deliberately broadcast more than 70,000 magic **** of knowledge for spring plowing, it can be harvested, and that is all about Ailan Hill for 7 years. "Now, transportation throughout the country is beginning to slow down. Because of the snowfall in the northern region, the grasslands need us to mobilize more food support." For an emperor, mobilize resources throughout the country to make the state of the empire as stable as possible. , Is his responsibility. The responsibilities on Chris''s shoulders are much heavier than the previous emperors on the Magic Continent. He twisted his neck tiredly, trying to move his body as much as possible. Andrea is the temperament of a queen. Seeing Chris stretched and twisted his neck like this, he didn''t go up to help. If Princess Jessica saw this, she would definitely walk behind Chris and help him press his shoulders to loosen his muscles or something. No way, this is also determined by the identities of two people. Whether it''s Cape Luna or Vivienne, including Andrea, they haven''t served anyone. One of them is a princess, the other is a super magician, and the other is an elf queen. Most of the time, they are in the state of reaching out for food and opening their mouths. It is a bit embarrassing for them to be considerate of Chris. Jessica was different. This commoner''s daughter was originally a piece of rough jade discovered by Chris. Although she was carefully carved, she has always been like a small jade in front of Chris, and has never changed. Chris didn''t expect Andrea to come over and help him massage his shoulders. He just habitually moved his body to prevent his body from becoming rigid because of sitting and dealing with government affairs every day. After he twisted his neck, he continued and said: "Although the war in the southern region has ceased, the development there also takes time. This year we will dispatch at least 10 million tons of food there to avoid starving civilians in winter. " "The railway built from the Kasik Empire to Dothan mobilized more than 300,000 people in the area. Solving the food problem of these people is also a problem." After he finished speaking, he heard a soft knock on the door. Chris knew that Luther had come to send him the news. No one dare to knock on the door when Andrea is in Chris'' room... "Come in." Chris ordered casually. Sure enough, Luther opened the door and walked in. The central butler walked up to Chris and glanced at Andrea''s whispered report: "Your Majesty, we have entered the airspace of the New Puppet Empire..." Chapter 776： again Although the speed was not fast along the way, Ailan Hill''s visiting fleet, on this day, went south and reached the real airspace of the new puppet empire. The airspace of the new puppet empire is divided into two parts, or many parts: one is the "district" controlled by other empires, and the other is the "dominance" controlled by the puppet empire itself. The management bodies of the two places are completely different. The areas in charge are under the jurisdiction of different empires, most of which are under the control of the Southwest Front Army of Ailan Hill. According to the peace treaty of the World War, the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire have their own garrisons in the Puppet Empire. Both Greken and Ailan Hill also had troops stationed in the territory of the new puppet empire. They built a large number of military bases here, maintained a considerable number of garrisons, and even dominated the administration of the new puppet empire. Today''s puppet empire, that is, the new puppet empire, is closer to the parliamentary system. Although the speaker enjoys nominal decision-making power, he is constrained by the entire assembly, which is exactly the opposite of the Ailan Hill Empire. The Ailanhill Empire is dominated by the imperial power, and the parliament is just a beautiful display. Each country has its own spokesperson serving in the parliament of the new puppet empire, and major national decisions of the new puppet empire require the nodding of their heads by these occupying powers. The garrisons of these other empires all have the right to monitor the sky of their own garrison, and Ailan Hill even has the right to fly freely in the sky of the entire new puppet empire. This is also the reason why the entire fleet was escorted by F-16 fighter jets from the Southwest Front and was already in the territory of the new puppet empire. At this time, Luther reported to Chris that they had entered the airspace of the new puppet empire. They have indeed just entered the airspace of the new puppet empire, because this airspace is the "airspace" under the jurisdiction of the new puppet empire. The arrival of Ailan Hill''s fleet made the new puppet empire extremely nervous. They started the arrangement long ago and prepared a very grand welcome ceremony. On the periphery of the escorted F-16 fighter jets, the fighter jets of the Puppet Empire also took off to escort. These seismoelectric fighters of the puppet empire version were scattered around the Ailan Hill fleet, carefully following the huge fleet in the sky. "I bet they must have prepared a splendid dinner." Chris retracted his gaze from the porthole and looked at Andrea. Luther just came in and reported that they had entered the airspace of the new puppet empire, and then retreated. Chris also knew that he could take a break and stop looking at the annoying government affairs. He is not really a straight steel man, he would rather deal with government affairs than look at the beautiful women around him. In fact, he admires the beauty of Andrea, and it is every man''s wish to conquer this beauty. "They dare not greet an emperor like you warmly. For the new puppet empire, how long this country can last depends entirely on the idea of ??Emperor Ailanhill." Andrea answered with a bit of irony. Chris said. In fact, in her observations over the past few days, the expansion ambitions of the Ailan Hill Empire have long been exposed. This empire was originally developed by expansion, but now it is only temporarily attracted by the good place of the Demon Realm, and its attention is focused on expanding the boundaries of the Demon Realm. When it comes to occupying the entire Demon Realm one day, how many countries will there be on the Magic Continent that can take care of themselves without being swallowed by Ailan Hill? That''s why Andrea will lead the elves to enclose, for her, this is also a kind of gamble. Now relying on Ailan Hill, you can still fight for a good position in the entire Alan Hill power map. It''s late, then I really won''t get anything! "I heard your irony." Chris smiled faintly: "However, even if it is a false smile, as long as they smile at me. If I don''t have strong power, they may not even smile. Smile at me." "That book...can you return it to me?" Andrea asked as he walked to Chris''s side, leaned against the cold and heavy steel bulkhead, and turned his head to look at Chris. The book she was talking about was a comprehensive cooperation between the Elves and Ailan Hill, and among the additional conditions attached, the most important link was that the book was privately owned by the Elves and related to space magic. The elves handed the book to Chris and attached Alan Hill to the clan. Chris promised to hand over the Moon Temple to the elves. "Of course!" Chris nodded and agreed: "This time we go back, and we can return the information about space magic to your elves." "You really have mastered the use of space magic?" Andrea looked at Chris in disbelief and asked. "Yes, in fact, we have mastered how to use it." Chris nodded again and said: "And, it''s already in use!" Because there is a magic tree in Chris'' mind, of course the speed of absorbing magic technology is very fast. As long as he mastered the principles of space magic, the branches of space magic on that huge magic tree would light up, entwined with the tree of science and technology, and bloomed with bright flowers. When Chris left Serris with Andrea, Ailan Hill was already developing a teleportation magic circle that did not rely on the Dragon King Albert. This is definitely one of the greatest magical inventions in the world. As long as the magic portal is given enough energy, it can open and transmit various materials. And this time, the materials that Ailan Hill prepared for the Demon World were not just materials! "The gods are on!" In the distant Ailan Hill, an officer looked up at the things passing in front of him, feeling the tremors of the earth, his complexion became wonderful. "What a joke..." He swallowed a spit, looked at the behemoth passing by, and felt that his life was really wonderful. Who could have imagined that he has been mediocre for more than 20 years. In the last few years, he has seen steel floating on the water, seeing steel flying into the sky, and seeing cities flying in the sky... He had heard of the bomb that destroyed a city, had seen the rise of a mortal empire, and had touched on the magical industrial products such as televisions, telephones, and computers. Now, he can really be said to be dead without regret, because he has seen more things in his life than his father, plus grandfather, plus grandfather''s grandfather. But he still doesn''t want to die, he has to live well, because only by living can you see this magnificent sight in front of you! Chapter 777： Dyed black "This thing consumes too much energy!" Looking at the main power output data on the nuclear power plant console in front of him, an officer frowned and said with emotion. This is just the power consumption of this set of equipment, if you count the consumption of magical energy, it is simply big enough to describe it as horror. Ailan Hill''s research on space magic dates back to the time when the Fallen City was shot down. The Ailan Hill assault troops searched the devil''s floating city and tried their best to grab the devil''s research materials on space magic. Then, in the downed Demon Floating City, Ailan Hills researchers found space magic generators that were not smashed. They improved these devices and perfected the devils technology with modern technology. For the demons, this is the latest research result of space magic. For Ailan Hill, this is just the beginning, a door to a new world. After copying the space magic generator, the scientific and technical personnel of Ailan Hill continued to study, and after integrating the space magic of the elves, they made amazing progress. They successfully copied the magic of Dragon King Albert and opened the door to the devil world. And, because they mobilized more magical energy, the space gate this time was even bigger. A huge, magnificent-looking giant portal opens in this world, and the other side of this door is the human port city of the Demon World, Stoffel. The portal opened accurately on the coordinates of the beacon, and after swallowing a forest there, the entire space crack began to stabilize. As a result, countless Ailan Hill soldiers began to reach the Demon World through this portal. They no longer have to go to the Storm Islands first, and then take a boat from Angshire to Stoffel. "Dragon Emperor''s first teleportation formation has begun to weaken. This kind of magic does not exist forever once it is turned on..." A scientist exclaimed as he looked up at the huge portal. This is indeed the greatest magic of mankind. It connects the two worlds. Compared with the magic portal made by the world''s strongest Dragon King Albert, it is even more magnificent. "It seems that this world also has a conservation law, but it''s not very scientific." Another engineer standing next to the portal said with emotion. They have the right to be so emotional, because they are the creators of this miracle, they are the gods of this realm, the gods who have changed the laws of space! Then, something like a mountain entered the portal amidst the shaking of the earth. The speed of this object, which is larger than the mountains, is not slow, and even gives the impression of flexibility. However, no one can deny that this is one of the most spectacular sights they have seen! Another thing that shocked them was that they could be clearly seen in the sky during the day. The huge star ring had connected the entire horizon! In the current Ailan Hill, there are spacecraft flying into space every day, and the construction of the star ring is accelerating, and the population on the star ring is also increasing by the hundreds. It seems that it has become the second hometown of mankind. There is no war or threat, only pure scientific research and pure development. The spacecraft that took off from where are building a huge lunar base on the surface of the moon, and the soil mined from the moon is transported back to the ring by the spacecraft to cultivate food. The development of the cycle makes the moon and the star ring change with each passing day, and now the entire Ailan Hill is looking up at the starry sky! "I really can''t think of what the devil would use to stop our expansion!" A general saw the giant that hadn''t crossed the portal for half an hour, and couldn''t hide his proud expression. Although this thing was not made by them, it can definitely be regarded as Ailan Hill''s new toy. In the Demon Realm, the soldiers of the 4th Army Group carried their weapons, walked out of the dock, crossed the streets, and came to the outskirts of the city, and they saw the terrifying behemoth beside them. They held their heads high and walked by the side of the giant beast, like ants walking through the Great Wall! Yes, only by raising their heads can they see the sky-reaching towers on the monsters beside them. "Unexpectedly! You drove Burkelan to the Demon Realm!" An officer who recognized this behemoth looked up and watched the huge centipede crawling past him. Each foot has a huge centipede city as high as the mage tower, and in this way, amidst the huge roar, he stepped into the world of demons. It was originally a fortress! A mobile fortress built to fight the demons! In the hands of the puppet empire, it lost itself! Now, it has returned to its original heart, and under the control of the magician of Ailan Hill, it has truly performed its original mission. "Now, it is the real Burkelan!" Hearing the shout of the officer, his comrades around him shouted loudly with a smile. If a tank passes by the infantry, it will give these soldiers immense confidence! They will be motivated to believe that their army is invincible! But now, a city passes by the soldiers, how will these soldiers feel? They cheered and threw their soft hats into the air, feeling the huge vibration of the centipede''s giant legs falling on the ground not far from them. They saw countless turrets installed in this city, and saw the slender cannons installed on turrets. For them, this is a mobile fortress, this is a fortress that can join them to kill the enemy''s heart! "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the soldiers were screaming frantically. With the appearance of this giant monster, Ailan Hill''s new offensive against the devil officially kicked off! In the sky, there are still small snowflakes, and on the ground, countless tanks and armored vehicles are connected into thin lines along the road. Right in front of the centipede city Burklan, the sky fleet was lined up, and the world of demons was filled with gunpowder and fire, and explosions echoed everywhere. This time, it is no longer fierce demons that bring death and conquest, but humans who were once weak and helpless! "Damn it!" In a clearing, several people in white robes were walking towards Stoffel, overlooking the huge centipede city Burklan that was winding in the distance, and they made a dull and uncoordinated voice. They were originally going to go to Stoffel to make a big fuss. They wanted to destroy the harbor and slaughter the civilians there... But now, they seem to have no way to get close there. Because what they saw was countless troops around Stoffel, they were spreading little by little, as if they were going to dye the world black... Chapter 778： Waste utilization If there is a march of steel torrents floating in the air at this time, it may feel even more felt. Looking at the densely advancing army from a distance, watching the tanks and armored vehicles next to each other, watching the self-propelled artillery and various types of missile launching vehicles, and a mobile city as a background... A white-robed **** waiter no longer knew how to describe his mood. They claim to be servants of the gods, but the power they see now seems to be the power closer to the gods! Those black flags, black flags with golden eagles fluttered in the wind one after another. And that huge centipede city, which had been almost completely painted black, was still fresh in the memory of one of the **** waiters. Because that was his hometown, a beautiful city called Burkland! He used to be a respected great magister in that city, and now he is willing to fall for eternal life, becoming a servant of the gods who doesn''t speak clearly. Why, why, after betraying the country, betraying friends and family, and gaining power, did I discover that the true power was actually in the hands of the betrayal? This is really a great irony, for him, it makes him feel countless times more uncomfortable than killing him! What''s more ridiculous is that the once beautiful city has now become a terrible fortress. Now there are countless iron rods on the fortress. From a distance, it doesnt look like a centipede, but more like a caterpillar. ... And the hairs on this caterpillar are actually thick, slender artillery barrels! Ailan Hill installed 3000 artillery pieces of various formats for this mobile fortress. These artillery are all produced in Ironforge and are the great works of dwarves. In order to match this fortress, the dwarves have also dedicated their masterpieces that were originally intended to be dedicated to the Emperor Ailan Hill. They are two sister cannons, two identical 800mm caliber heavy cannons! Yes, Chris sold the drawings of the Gustav cannon to the dwarves, and the dwarves secretly built two such cannons and presented them to Chris as gifts. The tragedy is that when they took out the gift of these two giant cannons, Chris was already replacing the electromagnetic cannon for his sky battleship... As a result, these two cannons became useless scrap iron. Until, when Ailan Hill was preparing to refit Burklan, some people remembered that there were two useless cannons that were still rotten in the warehouse. What use is it! Out of the psychology of waste utilization, and to comfort the lost dwarves, Chris ordered two cannons to be installed on the Burkland Fortress. At the same time installed on this fortress, there are also 20 battleship main guns with a caliber of 500 mm! These main guns were originally used to arm the sky warships, and now the sky warships have been replaced with magic conductive magnetic cannons, and these produced gun barrels are useless. The emergence of Burkland saved these extra barrels. They were installed on Burkland. At the same time, there are four high-power nuclear reactors installed in Burkland city! A super fortress that didn''t know whether it was steampunk or modern technology was transformed by Ailan Hill. At the same time, there is an airport above this centipede city. This airport can deploy more than 200 aircraft, which is fully comparable to two fleet-level aircraft carriers. In addition to the dense cannons and the airport above, this fortress city is also equipped with 3,000 anti-aircraft artillery of various types, more than 30 missile launch positions, capable of tracking more than 1,000 targets in the sky at the same time, and intercepting 100 of them. One! This is a collection of the entire land fleet! But its function sounds no different from the sky battleship. Because of its size, it costs more than the sky battleship. Such an expensive weapon has no performance leap, so it doesn''t make Chris'' eyes add up. Therefore, Burklan became the only centipede city in Ailan Hill that was transformed into a fortress, and none of the remaining small centipede cities had undergone similar fortress modifications. However, these centipede cities were requisitioned by Ailan Hill, as mobile cities, and subsequently transferred to the Demon Realm, and used directly as cities. Speaking of this, I have to mention why Burklan was converted into a fortress! Because it has an irreplaceable role compared to the sky battleship! That is moving with this fortress city, and there are a total of 200,000 Alanhill soldiers performing their duties! In other words, there is a group army deployed in this fortress, they can fight out at any time, or they can shrink back to the fortress for defense! Compared to floating warships, this land fortress actually has no other advantages at all. But because it was able to carry a large number of soldiers directly into the battlefield, Ailan Hill still took the attitude of using waste and pushed this thing onto the battlefield. Anyway, if the seized things are broken, they dont feel distressed. It can also solve a very serious problem: the Devildom does not have a city suitable for human living in the real sense, and the devil cities that have been occupied are still semi-destroyed. status. In this case, sending an active city to the Demon Realm can solve many substantive problems. At least, there is a city of its own here, which can increase the sense of belonging of many soldiers! They can also take turns to Burkeland to take a vacation to relieve their depressed mood. "That... is... my city..." Finally, the waiter who looked at Burklan from afar couldn''t suppress his anger. He drew out his long sword and made an unrecognizable voice. He rushed all the way here in order to destroy the human port, but now it is even more intolerable for him, and what must be destroyed has become the unrecognizable Burklan! "Cold... calm..." beside him, another **** waiter blocked his way: "With so many enemies, we...will die..." "Do we... still have a choice?" The **** waiter who was blocked from the way asked rhetorically, seeming to have a bit of wry smile, but because of slurred speech, the expression was not obvious. After they were transformed into this kind of magical energy body, they had no ego. The command of the source of magic is the divine will they must execute, and they can''t get rid of the will of the source of magic. "Change direction..." The other **** waiter knew that they couldn''t turn their heads back, but they had the right to choose the way of fighting based on the battlefield situation. This is a privilege given to them by God. After all, they are servants of God, immortals who serve the Gods. Chapter 779： Only vomiting blood left "I...I am the immortal!" A white-robed man stretched out his hand, trying to grasp everything in front of him. Finally, his hand dropped weakly, and his voice gradually faded away. "Boom!" A huge explosion resounded across the sky, and several Ailan Hill magicians who had avoided the explosion looked at the deformed and fractured sword in the mud and let out a sigh of relief. It is not easy to encircle and suppress these godly servants. As unstable energy bodies, they are easy to explode when injured. If they are not careful, they may be affected by this group of self-destructive soldiers. Therefore, after a hit, the magicians of Ailan Hill will evade as soon as possible, and even the long sword that pierced into the opponent''s body will not have time to draw. "There are no suspicious energy fluctuations nearby. These **** **** waiters will hide their breath!" A magician complained to his companions through a mask. Magicians are generally sensitive to other magical energies, and if they don''t cover their breath honestly, they can be sensed from hundreds of kilometers away. Especially the puppet technology, because it needs to divide up the spiritual power, it can''t cover up the breath, so once the **** puppet is activated, even the great magician thousands of kilometers away will be able to sense it. But waiters of the gods are different. They are real life forms, only life forms that have been demonized, so they can hide some breath and shorten the distance of discovery to several kilometers or even hundreds of meters! Because of this characteristic, they were able to suddenly approach Ailan Hill''s defensive position, and could hide their aura when they were besieged and suppressed. It is a pity that no matter how much they hide their breath, because they are already energy bodies, they cannot completely cover up their breath. A great magister may not be found by another great magister within a distance of several hundred meters, but a great magister will definitely find a **** waiter at a distance of several hundred meters. Based on this characteristic, the army of Ellen Hills magicians found hundreds of **** waiters, and they planned to encircle and suppress these **** waiters, causing the other party to pay a heavy price. There are fewer and fewer waiters left, and the work of encirclement and suppression is becoming more and more difficult. A few hours ago, the magicians of Ailan Hill could easily find several **** waiters. Now, a few hours later, they often look for a long time to determine the location of a **** waiter. "Find it slowly! You can always find it!" Another magician returned his long sword to the scabbard around his waist, looked around and said. There is no longer the breath of the **** waiter here, and even the gunshots are very far away. The demon''s counterattack has completely collapsed, and now it is the turn of Ailan Hill''s troops to wipe out the poor demons. "Should we go to the front to help, or should we go back and clean up the forest behind?" the old magician with a cane asked. The lead magician looked at the battlefield full of smoke in the distance, and then looked behind him: "Lets go, the point is to find the waiter of the gods... the rest are left to our soldiers to deal with, its enough. Up!" ... "Om... Om... Sudden! Sudden!" With a 7-meter-long Gau-8 Avenger assault gun, Uipa-1 ultimate individual power armor stood in front of the densely packed demon army, starting like a **** of war. Strafing. The light green tracer formed a huge fan, covering the demon cavalry on the opposite side. The earth dragon beasts were instantly beaten into parts by 30mm caliber machine gun shells, and their flesh and blood and bones were scattered everywhere. The demons riding on the earth dragon beasts died before they fell to the ground, because their bodies had long been broken into pieces by the large-caliber cannon shells that came from the face. The gau-8 Avenger assault gun is a cannon equipped for the A-10 attack aircraft. After being converted into an army weapon, the Uipa-1 ultimate individual power armor is used as an assault burst weapon. The immense power and intensive firepower make this weapon easy to use in the face of demon forces, and it can be said to be a weapon of slaughter. When a new-style armored unit encountered a demon cavalry, a terrible massacre kicked off. The devil launched a decisive charge towards these tall individual power armors, and found that the combat effectiveness of the two sides was simply not on the same plane when they rushed halfway through. Just two uipa-1 used their assault guns to fire at the devil, turning the entire battlefield into a huge meat grinder. In less than ten seconds, the place where the demon cavalry was located changed from a state full of noisy shouts to deathly silence. "Om...hiss..." The 7 muzzles of the two gau-8 assault guns that stopped firing were still moving, and there was still heat on them, but the blazing flames had stopped, and the little snowflakes hadn''t touched yet. The heat that reached the muzzle instantly melted and disappeared. A few seconds ago, the battlefield reverberated with shouts like "Long live the great magical source for the magical source". After a few seconds, there was only the sound of the wind blowing across the wilderness, and the sound of the internal motors of the rotating Avenger assault gun. The opponent didn''t even have time to raise the magic defensive barrier, and lost two-thirds of the soldiers. The rest of the people just used the magic defensive barrier, they were penetrated by sharp bullets and fell into the wilderness in fragments. On the green leaves, there was black blood that hadn''t completely dried up. Several demon soldiers who were lucky enough not to die climbed up from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, and finally stood firm, looking at each other and wondering what happened just now. "Om! Huh!" Without leaving them too much time, the Uipa-1 Ultimate Individual Power Armor that just opened fire has already taken huge steps, step by step towards these ignorant enemies. "Boom...boom..." The terrible footsteps sounded like stepping on the hearts of these demons. They stared wide-eyed and watched these mechanical monsters walk in front of them. At this moment, their hideous faces and sharp teeth have no deterrence at all. In their view, the sharp edges and corners of the other party are more like a demon, a demon more like a demon than they are... "Ka!" The demon soldier who had been frightened and stupefied only saw a huge foot stepped on top of his head, and he thought of avoiding it, and the whole person was stepped into the mud. The armor on his body instantly deformed and squashed his internal organs. When the big steel foot was removed from his body, he could only vomit blood. Chapter 780： Myths and legends This is a kind of surreal pleasure, which makes him feel more comfortable than he goes home and the newly married concubine room. The man hopes to conquer his opponent, and then let his opponent live in infinite fear of himself after getting up every day. in. Of course, conquering the brave is completely different from the sense of refreshment of fighting against those who defect. A real man wants to conquer the strongest enemy, and conquering the poor and weak cannot prove his strength. "Let the troops move on! We are going to surround all the demon troops close to the front in a day''s time! Destroy their mobile power and disintegrate the opponent''s counterattack ability!" After a brief period of imagination, the general returned to his position. Commanded gently. The officer in charge of allocating the task nodded slightly, and then typed a line of commands on the computer, and all the commands were delivered to the combat soldiers. These soldiers sleeping in their mechas observed the entire world through the eyes of uipa-1. They saw the translucent command appearing in the lower left of their eyes, and then began to accelerate their steps forward. "Dang Cang, Dang Cang..." Accompanied by the sound of metal percussion and friction, a huge ammunition supply vehicle followed these uipas, and behind them was the energy supply vehicle, as well as the radar vehicle responsible for alert, responsible for air defense. The missile launcher... Chapter 781： This is power "Mom, who are those..." A young boy holding a lollipop imported from the Norma Empire in his hand, pointing to the soldiers passing by in a long line on the street, asked his mother. "Shhh!" The mother hurriedly covered her child''s mouth, then put the child in her arms, lowered her voice and exclaimed: "Shut up! Don''t finger those people! Obedient, don''t point!" One of the soldiers saw the child pointing at him and walked out of the queue. Seeing someone leaving the queue, the whole queue stopped. These soldiers have black-lacquered automatic rifles hanging on their chests, and a big 3 is written on the side of their helmets, and there is a hollow golden eagle behind the 3. Every soldier wears a black tactical vest, with communication equipment, smoke bombs and other equipment hanging on the vest. These soldiers watched their companions approach the mother and son, and some of them cracked their mouths and gave out smiles that they didn''t know what they meant. For them, this world is backward, barbaric, or incompatible with their beliefs. This was originally a magical world isolated from the rest of the world. Most of the aborigines who lived here had some magical talents. Of course, originally, before the end of the war, it was the magicians who ruled here, those high-level magicians. But now, when these mortals pass by here, everyone must step aside in awe. After all, they are law enforcement officers belonging to the 3rd Army Group. They are responsible for patrolling here, maintaining law and order here, and even having the right to deal with any emergencies and deal with anyone they think is illegal or suspicious. Originally, they did not make people here fear like a giant dragon, but when they raised their weapon and ordered a magician to stop using magic, the other party did not follow their orders and was beaten into a sieve. It has become the most stressful existence here. The new puppet empire did not deal with these outsiders who killed the magician, and even the family of the deceased did not even give an account. The aboriginal magician who was killed was treated as the remnants of the puppet empire. He died in vain, no matter whether he was really the remnant of the puppet empire, he took his own life in vain anyway. Then, after this happened, another magician attacked the patrol of the 3rd Army Group, and a magician killed two soldiers of the patrol. A few minutes later, an army of magicians and mortal soldiers occupied the entire block. More than two dozen magicians and local aboriginals who can''t do magic were arrested in the street, and the magician who used magic to attack and patrol was directly killed... After that, no one would dare to disobey these mortal soldiers who are actually not strong in fighting power, but are really unprovoking. Even if they go out alone and don''t carry weapons, few locals dare to look at these weird strangers in strange costumes with their straight eyes. "Kid, its not so good to eat sweets so much. Its easy to gain weight." This soldier of the 3rd Army Group of Ailan Hill is about 30 years old. He walked up to the mother and daughter and looked down at the two. Aboriginal. "My lord...they have no malice...this is just a child." A local magician boldly wanted to save the mother and daughter, and walked up to explain. "Stay back!" The Ailan Hill soldier raised his arm without even lifting his head, spread his palm and made a forbidden gesture. The magician hurriedly spread his hands and raised them slightly, made a move that I didn''t have any malicious intentions, and carefully stepped back. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." The mother, who felt that she was definitely dead soon, hugged her child, sobbing and apologizing. She felt that she was really unlucky, and she went out with her children today, and even got caught up with such a group of terrible demons. "If you eat too much, you will get tooth decay." With a playful expression, the soldier looked back at his team, looked at the comrades with ak-47 assault rifles on their chests, and made a smirk. . As a result, the atmosphere of the whole team became more cheerful. They like to molest the aloof magicians so much. This is a show they like very much during their patrols. "But I like you! You are a very cute kid." The soldier rubbed the child''s head with his hands, making his hair even more messy: "Look, what is this." He digs out a piece of candy from his pocket, with the small lettering made by Ailan Hill printed on it. This kind of candy cannot be eaten in the new puppet empire, and their country does not have the foreign exchange reserves to import the candy produced by Ailan Hill... Even in the Norma Empire, Ailan Hill''s candy is a luxury. Many nobles in the magician can only eat a candy like this occasionally-after all, any thing, as long as the origin is from Ailan Hill, the price is not cheap. "Promise me to listen to my mother, okay?" He looked down at the little child and asked, "Can you pray?" "Ah? Ah... he won''t, I will..." the child''s mother hurriedly mentioned her child and replied, for fear that her child would be taken away because of this. The soldier didn''t seem to hear the child''s mother, and continued to order: "Pray for our Emperor...Be more religious." "The gods will bless the great Emperor Ellenhill, my lord...the gods bless Ellenhill." The woman remembered the life-saving vocabulary that she had never believed, but repeatedly recited, and hurriedly read it tremblingly. Tao. The soldier raised his head and glanced at the magician who was standing not far away and holding his hands high. He held his chin up and showed a dismissive expression: "Yes, thank you." Then he turned around and walked back to his team. These soldiers with weapons and live ammunition took their own steps along the vegetable market. Wherever they went, everyone evaded one after another, as if there was something like a plague on their bodies. "These bastards!" Seeing the soldiers of Ailan Hill walk away, the magician who still didn''t dare to put down his hands gritted his teeth. "This is power." Another magician looked at the soldiers in the distance and said with emotion: "These soldiers want us to hate them more than let us love them...just like what we did a few years ago. " After a pause, he covered his face with the brim of the magician''s hat and continued: "This tastes uncomfortable, so... remember today''s shame, brother." -------- Long Ling has been uncomfortable for a day today and feels uncomfortable, so he will start to make changes tomorrow. Everyone has been waiting for a long time, sorry. Chapter 782： The new empire as a puppet With an extremely complicated mood, Audlerk stood by the airport runway built by the new puppet empire''s capital Heslia, anxiously waiting for Emperor Chris of the Airanhill Empire. His position, or his previous position, including his position in the wizarding world, has made him wait for someone so nervously for a long, long time. Even in the past, when he faced Travis, he had never been so uneasy. After all, he was also a respected Great Magister in the puppet empire at the time. As a result, he has now been promoted to a magic sage due to the tide of magical energy, but he still stands here like a subordinate waiting for his superior to get out of the plane. Times have changed, and this is something he deeply feels that the world has changed, and it has changed into something he can''t understand. Countless commodities appeared on the market, and a large amount of cheap food began to flood the market. You don''t have to worry about the war and food and clothing, and even the threat of the devil has truly gone. Now there are scenes of development everywhere, and the puppet empire has never been as open as it is today, and has never been as weak as it is today. Yes, weak! The land area of ??the new puppet empire is only one-fifth the size of the original one, and the remaining land is divided among the Norma Empire, Ailan Hill and Greken. Ailan Hill occupied more than half of the territory of the puppet empire, and retained a large number of garrisons in the remaining one-fifth of the territory. These garrisons are responsible for the security of the new puppet empire, and even most of the national defense new puppet empire now has 300,000 troops, but most of these troops are ordinary soldiers without magical ability! It seems that there are a lot of them, but these soldiers are all "former Ailan Hill grenadiers". They are equipped with the 42 steel helmets eliminated by Ai Lan Hill, using the tactical vest eliminated by Ai Lan Hill, and carrying Lien Gricken. The Mauser 98k bolt-action rifle that is unwilling to use. The army equipped with these weapons and equipment has no combat effectiveness at all when facing Ailan Hill''s army, and even when they face Greken''s new army, they have no combat effectiveness at all. Therefore, the new puppet empire can be said to be completely national and defenseless, and even the national economy has been completely hijacked by Ailan Hill! Yes, this country has collapsed even its own economy. In order to stabilize the local economy and public security, the new puppet empire completely uses Ailan Hill''s gold coins as equivalent exchanges, and even its own currency does not exist. The local bank is Allan Hill Royal Bank, and there are also competing banks such as Higgs Bank and Arante Regional Bank. Here is the Allan Hill Empire Bank, which is the financial administrative institution of Allan Hill, and The new puppet empire has nothing to do with it. The rights of currency issuance and the transfer of materials here are all in the hands of the public servants of Alan Hill, or in the hands of many Alan Hill''s great chaebols. The prices are drawn up by Alanhill, the materials are allocated by Alanhill, and the road is aided by Alanhill... Even in the advisory group of Audlake, the most are the mortals of Alanhill... The only thing that comforted Alderek was that he kept the name of the puppet empire, the empires nominal right to exist, or, in addition, the last trace of illusory dignity of the magic empire. At least... this empire is getting better now, this is the hope that supports all the magicians up and down the new puppet empire. They did witness a miracle, a miracle created by Ailan Hill! On the second day of the surrender of the puppet empire, the distant, once mysterious and now overly powerful Ailan Hill stabilized the prices of the new puppet empire. When a truckload of Bude mustard tubers that was about to expire was dumped like **** on the central square of Heslia, the new puppet empire finally realized how huge the gap between the two sides was. "No money! As long as you can pretend it, you can take it and eat it!" When standing in the square, the officer Ailan Hill dismissively pointed to the magnificent mustard packing box like a hill, and looked at the new puppet empire. When the people shouted, the prices here dropped to levels never seen before. Subsequently, hundreds of boxes of cheap instant noodles and bread as hard as slabs entered the market of the new puppet empire, all of which came from Grecan and the Norma Empire... Ailan Hill now disdains selling these cheap goods. It has sold all kinds of small commodities and small food production equipment, and only retains its own needs, and no longer competes with other empires for export shares. However, when the Norma Empire discovered that its empire exported 200 peoples cars, which was enough to buy an F-16 fighter jet, their fragile national industrial system was exposed to all those in power in the empire. "We should be grateful that we have made more money than in the past ten years. We can buy a lot of things now, but Alan Hill can buy the gods of this world..." A greek magician said with emotion. . "Check all the preparations again, don''t make any mistakes..." Looking at the expensive watch made by Ailan Hill on his wrist, Alderlake looked at his colleagues nervously. The old man who was already the Great Magister nodded slightly, then retreated to the back row, and asked a few apprentices to quickly check the other preparations at the airport. Standing not far away, the ambassador of Ailanhill to the new puppet empire, the military attach of the embassy, ??the agents of the Royal Special Tasks Department who arrived early, and several Ailanhill magicians wearing eagle robes are also checking In the second process, they are responsible for the safety of their imperial emperor. "Check the surrounding area of ??the airport again. Gun supervision is out of control. The number of guns hidden by the private sector is already ten or even a hundred times higher than before. In this case, long-distance assassinations are also possible. Don''t be paralyzed!" The officer of, with his hands behind his back, waited for the special plane symbolizing the Emperor Ailan Hill to appear in the sky. Everyone was very nervous. The 3rd Army Group, also serving as the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Front Army, was a real official in frontiers, and the first-level imperial general Wilkes stood at the forefront, even higher than Alderlake''s position. He is also waiting, waiting for the emperor he hasn''t seen in a year. Everyone can see that this general who is commanding millions of elites of Ailan Hill and has greater power than other imperial emperors, at this moment is actually a bit small... nervous... Chapter 783： seniority in the family Wilkes is really nervous now. It is the third time that he even asked his adjutant to check whether his dress is decent and whether there are folds. The general had only one medal on his chest, a gold eagle medal inlaid with precious stones. This medal has a resounding name, the Imperial Golden Eagle. Every officer who can wear this medal has been personally received by the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire. :: Wearing this medal, you can be treated as superior no matter where you go. This empire has never said that everyone is equal, because some people are destined to be equal to ordinary people. Those who clamor for the equality of all beings are hypocritical politicians. For most people in any world, equality is a luxury that cannot be obtained at all. Although it says that life is no different, in fact, how can a billionaire be equal to a poor worker? When the end of the world comes, only those "ordinary people" who can afford 2 billion euros can sit on Noah''s Ark, and the remaining "equal" people may not know that the end of the world has come to the end of their lives. Up! What''s more, this world has magicians and other powerful races. If a dragon that can live for 10,000 years is willing to be equal to a mortal, it would be too self-deceiving. Therefore, from the day when the Ailanhill Empire was born, there has been no so-called slogan of equality of all beings. Those heroes who followed the emperor, challenged the dragon and defeated it were destined to be superior in this empire. "Your Majesty in a while, I have to be more decent." Wilkes was originally a nobleman, and he was also the City Lord of the vast sea level who had sat on the same level as Chris. As the lord crusaded by Chris in the early days, Wilkes was also a nobleman. He was born well and belonged to a "decent man" in Serris''s circle. Computer::/ This is also a small identity classification in the Serris Group. Many people under Chris did not have the title of nobility, including Diens, including Strider, and even Mr. Gurlo, whom Dessell introduced to Chris. They were all commoners. Others are different. They are little nobles and have noble titles, such as Desaier from the Longtaite family, Modler who has taken refuge in, and Wilkes who has been defeated and surrendered... Now, these people are the "Seris family" that everyone envy, and they are all the old team who fought with the emperor in the early years! "There is nothing wrong with your clothes, you are very decent, General." Wilkes'' lieutenant replied quickly. He wore the dress of an imperial major, white gloves, and a saber symbolizing honor on his waist. This may be his most glorious moment, because after graduating from the staff school in the early years, he has not seen his emperor yet! With the gods, he finally had such an opportunity today, so he was even more nervous than Wilkes: If His Majesty the Emperor glanced at him, he might be the most glorious one among the staff officers who graduated in the same period! Even if it is to meet with his classmates in the future, he can brag about it, that he is also the one who shook hands with His Majesty the Emperor! This is comparable to what kind of battles have been coordinated and commanded. For these young officers, the emperor is undoubtedly their idol. This is much more powerful than any singer or actress. As long as Chris smiles and pats someone on the shoulder, that person will probably be unable to sleep in excitement for days and nights. "It''s really nerve-wracking." Wilkes coughed softly, then gently supported the big brimmed hat on his head, and stood a little straighter. With such a first-level general taking the lead, the officers behind him also stood straighter. In their opinion, they must be distinguished from the politicians on the other side. They are the sword of the emperor, and those who are depressed. The old guys are not in one plane at all. "Here!" Wilkes whispered when everyone was trying to stand straighter than they were trying to stand. He saw the helicopter slowly lowering in the distance, and saw two helicopters of the same model guarding the left and right. The three helicopters approached the airport slowly, and the f-15 fighter engine responsible for protection whizzed through the sky, and the sharp wings of the missiles mounted under the wings were clearly visible. A gust of wind swept the runway, and everyone couldn''t help squinting their eyes. Wilkes held his big brimmed hat subconsciously, and then made a please gesture to Audler at the back. Although he was very excited to see his emperor after a long absence, Wilkes still did not forget the new puppet empire chief archon Audlake, who was standing behind him. After all, this old man is the nominal leader of the new puppet empire, so he still has to give some face. Alderlake was also thankful that Wilkes hadn''t forgotten himself after all. If he was ignored at this time, then he would really be a bit unable to get off the stage. So I dont know whether it was in gratitude, politeness, or because of Alan Hills power. Anyway, he also made a gesture of please, giving the mortal Wilks face: "General please!" The two people walked to the three helicopters parked on the runway of the airport and saw Chris jumping off the plane. Of course, they also saw Andrea, who was on the same plane, and Sumolai, a sturdy dwarf. "Thank you very much to the great Emperor Ailan Hill for visiting the new puppet empire, and may the gods protect you forever." When he walked to Chris, the sage old man bent slightly and bowed a very heavy ceremony. Chris hurriedly supported Audelake and smiled politely: "This polite is too heavy, Audelake is in power, in front of you..." He originally wanted to say that he was a junior, but when he saw Queen Andreas "Do you dare to hold the other person in front of my generation" expression, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be in the magician circle, and the backup was very messy. this matter. If Vivienne were to be considered seniority, whether Alderek or Lonsadre, they all seemed to be his elders. But if you count from Andrea, he is simply the father or grandfather of this group of magicians... This is really... Marrying too many wives. Chris had to swallow the kind words he wanted to say, pulled Audlake''s arm, talked and laughed all the way, and walked towards the welcome team prepared by the new puppet empire There is an update. Lets see it tomorrow morning. Chapter 784： curls The heavy door was suddenly pushed open from inside, and a woman in a red armor walked out of her resting room aggressively. The curly hair on her head trembled slightly with her imposing pace, and her heel hit the not-so-flat stone ground with a rhythmic click. "Why counterattack at this kind of time? Assembled the remaining army and drew away my reserve team, and didn''t even discuss with me?" Irelia felt that she had been fed up with the arbitrariness of the source of magic. Although she was created by the source of magic, she is also an individual with her own independent thinking. As the king of the demons, she has the responsibility to find a bright future for this race that does not belong to her from the day she was born. She didn''t know why she became very dissatisfied with the practice of magic origin after she gained consciousness and gained the approval of the demons. But she just felt that the path that magical origin guided the demons was not a correct path at all. So she tried hard to change all of this, and even felt that she should surrender at an unfavorable time in order to preserve the continuation of the demons. But the source of magic did not agree with her decision at all, and soon put her "devil" in an embarrassing position. When she was injured, the source of magic personally took over the command of all demon forces. Most of the demon forces that were still scattered in various cities have now been transferred away. Manito, the most important port city for demons, originally had 50,000 elite garrisons, but now there are only 20,000 people left. Although as the demon queen who fought against the army of the Airanhill Empire, Alicia knew that even 50,000 elite demons could not stop the attack of Airanhill, but she still felt that it would be unwise to abandon Manito in this way. s Choice. "Your Majesty... things are getting tricky. The news from our reconnaissance troops deployed in the north is that those humans have captured the Fendor Plain... and soon they will find us here." A demon who greeted us. The officer, holding his helmet, bowed his head to report to Her Majesty the Queen who was leaving the customs. "How long is it expected?" Alicia was taken aback for a moment, then frowned, asking a little impatiently. The demon officer held his helmet to keep up with Alicia, and replied: "If they successfully occupy the entire Fendor Plain, they may find and attack us as soon as winter begins, and at the slowest next spring. Here." "So fast?" Alicia had just recovered from the wound. She had attacked a fleet of Ailan Hill before, and finally experienced the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire. Just such a fleet has allowed her to sustain her injuries for so many days-even though she did not fight with all her strength, the opponent does not seem to be a major fleet. Under this circumstance, she was weighing whether she still had the power to go to the Fendor Plains for a battle. This kind of battle, which is all on her own, will make her weak for a while again. The last time she fought desperately, Magic Eye mobilized a large number of troops under her command while she was away. This time, if she disappeared for a few more days, it is estimated that she, the demon lord, would not know a few demons. "They have hordes of planes. We have almost figured out the attack radius of this weapon. Unfortunately, Your Majesty, you must leave here as soon as possible." The demon officer suggested nervously: "Once they find out. Here, it is very likely that the kind of destructive weapons called nuclear bombs will be used... that kind of thing is not made to occupy a city, it is made to destroy everything." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the curly hair that was trembling slightly with the pace. He felt that such beauty should not fall in places like Manito: "We don''t know when they will use this weapon... so already Its no longer suitable for staying here in a dangerous position." The Port of Manito was once the largest port city for the devil. At its peak, steel battleships were launched every year. Huge warships naturally need huge docks, and Manito''s dock can be said to be the largest and best in the demon world. The demons produce their most proud steel battleships here, and use these battleships to build a powerful fleet. Once, thousands of warships set off from here to the wizarding world. Countless demons stood on the shore and watched the fleet go away. They waved their arms and cheered loudly to see off the soldiers on the fleet. These fleets are now wreckage, sank on the icy seabed. The majestic and mighty warriors on the battleships have now become corpses, lying in the cold iron coffins called battleships, decayed on the dark seabed. At this moment, Manito has lost its former glory, and is still one of the best ports in the demon world. There are hundreds of thousands of production puppets made by demons, and they produce many vital demon weapons day and night. For example, steel battleships that the devil has few ships, such as demon missiles, and demon bombers disguised as b-17s, can all be produced here. It can be said that this is one of the most important industrial manufacturing bases for the devil, and it can''t be abandoned easily. Chapter 785： Demons Flanks At the same time, the entire counterattack force on the front line of the devil has fallen into chaos. The devil''s tactics are guerrilla warfare harassment, and the central breakthrough tactics of the large forces. If all goes well, the next two tactics are still very effective. However, the air power that the demon army put into combat was easily annihilated by Ailan Hill because the camouflage was seen through. As of this moment, Ailan Hill has shot down more than 500 devil''s camouflaged B-17 bombers. At this time, the devil can no longer organize a decent aerial attack. Not only that, because of the defeat of the Demon Air Force, Ailan Hill sent a bomber force to follow the other bombers fleeing, and found those disguised field airfields. The subsequent bombing made the demon''s air power completely incapable of combat, and even lost about 100 planes parked on the ground. Approximately 7 hours have passed since the air combat hit this time, and nearly a thousand aircraft of various types carefully prepared by the demon forces have basically been destroyed. Without the demon forces harassed by air power, the entire battle plan can no longer be intertwined. Within 24 hours after the fighting broke out, most of the ground troops were still assembled on the spot. They did not enter the Ailan Hill defense area according to the scheduled plan, and they did not make Ailan Hill to throw the rat restraint. Therefore, Ailan Hill directly used five nuclear bombs to attack the entire assembly area of ??the demon force. These places have now become a piece of scorched earth, and the main force of the demon forces has been completely evaporated by these nuclear bombs. Fortunately, the demonic troops pulled out in advance, the current situation is also very diverse. Some of the fast-walking troops happened to hit Ailan Hill''s counterattack troops, troops such as the Earth Dragon Beast Cavalry, and the losses were naturally heavy. Facts have proved that it is not their own main force, they will definitely hit the enemy''s main force, the demon''s demon-served troops, in fact, most of them did not directly encounter the main force of Ailan Hill''s counterattack force. In other words, knowing that they themselves did not have the ability to attack a truly large combat force, these servants chose to evade. They bypassed Ailan Hill''s counterattack forces and specifically sought out those second-line forces to attack. This is also the main reason for the difficulty of the servants of the gods: these demon elite troops are a bit like special forces, they are strong in the past, so they have more combat experience, and can make their own correct assessment of the battlefield situation. Therefore, they will maximize their combat power and cause countless troubles to Ailan Hill''s troops, so they also caused Ailan Hill''s troops to suffer the greatest loss in history. But as a result of these **** servants avoiding the main force of Ailan Hill, these main forces of Ai Lan Hill who had not found their opponents collided with the demon reinforcements that rushed to fight. The demons cavalry and some other fast troops, when they just arrived on the battlefield, they encountered the armored troops of Ailan Hill. The tank and heavy armored weapons such as Uipa-1, combined with dense artillery and superior air force cover, of course smashed the demon cavalry on the opposite side in an instant. So after the demon troops reflected, they found that the left and right wings of their frontline troops had been torn apart by the iron torrent of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Open, open, open... What''s a joke...?" A demon general riding on the earth dragon beast looked down at several men kneeling in front of the horse with a complicated expression, and asked in disbelief. He just heard that his right wing, the more than 5000 elite dragon beast cavalrymen, had been defeated by Ailan Hill. How will this battle be fought? He hasn''t seen the enemy''s line of defense yet, and the flank has already been lost! "My lord... this is true! It''s true!" a demon low-level officer knelt on one knee, crying in mourning. If it werent for him to run fast enough, resolute enough, relentlessly running, and running hard enough, he might have to stay in that place more terrifying than hell, just like those demon cavalry who died on the battlefield. Up. Those tall steel giants are simply gods in myths and legends. They can easily tear open the magical defense barrier, and in an instant they can cut people into pieces with green light-he still doesn''t recognize tracer bullets, so naturally he can only describe what he sees in his mind. Hearing the words of his subordinates, the demon general hesitated. He now has two options: one is to immediately counterattack north and defeat the enemy on the flanks; the other is to retreat quickly and leave this terrible place. For a front-line commander like him, this is simply a proposition! He really wanted to go northward to launch a counterattack, defeat the enemy and protect his flanks, but he knew that if his army went northward, he might not be able to get a bargain. You know, the opponent is... a troop that defeated 5000 Earth Dragon Beast Knights in a single encounter! If he takes 5,000 people to go, or the whole army will go there, he may not be able to win... But he actually doesn''t have any good choices. If he retreats, he won''t end up very well. Because once the whereabouts of his troops are exposed, the enemy''s planes will launch violent bombings. Whether he can escape back to the starting point is not easy to say. After all, he was able to get here, relying on the chaos created by the servants of the gods. Now the enemys chaos is restoring order, and the way he left is not as easy as the way he came... There are too many coincidences along the way, even the weather has helped the devil a little favor. Snow fell in the sky and the road became wet, so that these demon forces did not raise dust. And all this is obviously impossible to happen again when I go back. In light snow, it is obviously impossible to continuously snow, and the recovered Ailan Hill troops cannot let them leave. Therefore, there is no good way, he can only bite the bullet and give the order of the whole army to march north: "Listen to my order...the whole army will go north!" "For the origin of magic!" A group of heavy armored earth dragon beast knights held up their long lances, shouted loudly, urging the giant beast under their crotch, and turned to the north. Their mission is the same as that of the 5000 annihilated Earth Dragon Beast Cavalry, which is to enter the war zone as soon as possible, create greater chaos, and break through human defenses... Of course, there is another most important task, that is, they have to cover a huge army of more than 60,000 cavalry and magicians, they are the flanks of this army! ---------- There will be two more updates in a while, let''s watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 786： Praying mantis catching cicada A jeep with a stretcher on the engine compartment cover was parked in front of the tent of the field hospital. The car bumped abnormally along the way, and the faces of the wounded lying on the stretcher became hard to look at. A nurse supported the record board with his arm and shouted to the soldier driving the car: "The lightly wounded are on the other side. Only the seriously wounded are accepted here." "I don''t know if they were slightly injured or seriously injured. They seem to be dying, but they are still alive." The soldier who was driving had a strange face, jumped out of the car and pointed to the back seat of his car. chair. At this time, the nurse saw that there was a poor wounded man curled up in the back seat. He didn''t even get on the stretcher, just lying curled up in the back of the car. The blood on his body looked very scary. "My God..." The nurse hurried over to see if this man who should have died under normal circumstances was still breathing. Over 30 hours of chaotic fighting, Ailan Hill has never had more wounded than today. The entire front-line field medical system is undergoing tests, and every front-line military doctor is doing its best to rescue the wounded. It can be said that in the past day, the number of amputees due to war in Allan Hill is the total number of amputations in the past 11 months! This is a huge test for the Ailan Hill field medical system that has never been so tested. But they have withstood the test, saved the lives of hundreds of wounded people, and helped these wounded people to alleviate the pain as much as possible. "You won''t bring two corpses back, would you?" The little nurse is also on the battlefield for the first time. She was able to come here because she was the second daughter of a low-level nobleman and was well-educated, so she was selected to serve as a nurse on the front line. . But she was no longer panicked as she was 30 hours ago. At that time, she saw the wounded for the first time, covered in blood. "They are all alive, although I think they should have died long ago... but they are still alive. When I passed a pothole just now, the one in front was still crying pain." The soldier who drove the wounded was sure. Said. He felt that he should be professional. It is impossible to transport the wounded soldiers professionally. It is just an insult, so he must insist that he is right! The female nurse walked to the front of the car and saw a stretcher fixed on the hood of the car, lying on a stretcher with a serious injury. His military rank indicated that he was a platoon commander, depending on the color of the army or the platoon commander of a heavy-armed grenadier. "Are you still conscious?" the nurse asked as she walked to the man on the stretcher who was motionless, as if she had become a corpse, touching the other''s face with her hand. "I think I''m dying..." The man lying on the stretcher suddenly said, and the little nurse was also startled: "You better save me quickly." "Well, you don''t seem to be serious." The nurse was relieved when he heard the other party''s call for help clearly and without shock. She let go of the hand holding the opponent''s face, looked at her fairly clean hand, and walked to the wounded person in the back of the car. The blood on the face of the wounded man in front had dried up, so the little nurse did not get blood on his hands. She walked to the back of the car and saw the man curled up in the back seat, already sitting up. His shirt was broken, and his lower body was wearing a pair of torn trousers, and he couldn''t see any military rank. However, the upper body of this man''s body is full of muscles, as strong as a lion. These muscles are covered with wounds, old wounds healed and new scary ones. Covering a serious wound on his body, the man''s eyes glanced at the female nurse: "I can hold it, you go and save the one in front..." "You can stand up? Brother, are you a bear?" The female nurse said in disbelief when she looked at the sturdy man in front of her. "I''m not a bear..." Burrison retorted subconsciously, always with a guilty conscience. There is no way, he will have to be strong for a few days after the wolf is transformed to restore his original normal figure. "He''s not a bear, he''s a wolf..." The second platoon leader who was lying on the stretcher laughed loudly. He even pulled the wound and changed his face because of the pain. He was still smiling with tears in his eyes. "Get the two of them down and send them to the tent behind me..." The female nurse ignored the two lunatics and turned to the soldier who was driving. The soldier was also used to being yelled at by nurses or doctors, and quickly stepped forward and unlocked the lock on the stretcher. His movements are extremely proficient, after all, he has been doing this kind of work recently. Several soldiers who rushed over to maintain order in the field hospital also came with light weapons on their backs and helped lift the stretcher down. Two other people disregarded the blood stains and mixed the Berrison in the back of the car out of the car. A basin of cold water then washed over the wooden seats in the back of the car, and the dried black blood stains and red blood stains mixed together, dripping onto the car floor, and leaking the car through the gap. At this moment, the sirens of the field hospital suddenly sounded, and several helping soldiers hurriedly removed the m4 assault rifles they were carrying from behind, and searched all corners vigilantly. "It''s really interesting here." At this moment, a man in a white robe walked out from behind the tent, using vague sentences, and exclaimed from the side: "What did I see? A giant wolf''s blood, in a Flowing in the blood vessels of mortals?" "It''s really not easy to get in. Three guards were killed along the way, but they were still discovered." Another vague voice sounded, and the second man in white robe carried a long sword dripping blood from the other side of the tent. One side came out. "This is a place to treat injuries...no one can stop us." The white-robed man who spoke first said triumphantly in his own vague voice. "Yeah, stop talking nonsense, quickly destroy this place, otherwise we won''t be able to leave when their people gather together." Another white-robed man shook the long sword in his hand and shook the blood on it. When he reached the mud under his feet, he had already made a posture ready to charge. "I saw you two **** guys when I first came here, thinking that no one of us in Ailan Hill can stop you, right?" A beautiful voice sounded from the heads of the two white-robed men: "Say it." Which one of you will come up first to die? Or, you cant wait and want to be killed by me together?" "I''m really lucky. I looked around and thought something might happen here, but I really waited for it. After all, I didn''t make a trip in vain. They should be in a hurry, too? Quickly kill you two, okay. Go back, lest anyone worry for me..." A petite female magician wearing a black robe and a mask hovered in the air, overlooking two white robe **** waiters, moving her thin wrists: "Huh? This scene? ...It really looks like that funny saying...what is it called? The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole? Yes, that''s it!" The two white-robed men looked at each other, and then rushed towards the female magician who stood in front of them not far away without saying a word. --------- Im in a bad state. I wrote so much after a whole night, and the other is a little later. Lets watch this afternoon. Chapter 787： get back "His Royal Highness Vivian is gone..." A waiter rushed into the tent next to the royal command vehicle with a panic expression. "Block this news! We can''t let the soldiers on the front line know this news... It''s not a good thing that the imperial concubine lost." A few minutes later, the front-line officials of the Royal Special Tasks Department who received the news were already sweating profusely. Get together. This is the crime of beheading...For an empire, the imperial concubine disappeared inexplicably, and it is estimated that these people around the imperial concubine will apologize for death. The question is, whether the enemy took advantage of the tight frontline and got into the storm islands and hijacked the imperial concubine Vivian, or Vivian ran out by himself. "Has any ship left recently? Damn it... Let the navy intercept those **** transport ships, check every ship, and not let go of a suspicious place..." An old magician leaned on a cane and said. "Let the entire fleet know that the imperial concubine is missing?" A middle-aged man swallowed a spit, and asked a little timidly. "Damn it, why didn''t you take her seriously?" The old man also knew that the news could not be spread out at this time. If the entire army really knew that the imperial concubine was missing, then the excitement would be great. If the imperial concubine survives in the end, it is okay, they may still have a whole body, if the imperial concubine is so confused and gone, it is estimated that the family behind them will be implicated. An officer in charge of the daily life of the imperial concubine angrily stirred his two hands together, and said: "I have arranged two guards at the level of the Great Magister, one of which is from the Elf clan...but..." You know, female magicians are not easy to find, especially advanced ones. Originally there were some Gricken, the lovely Princess of the Lanhill Empire, how could the security work be handed over to other countries? Regardless of whether it is from the self-esteem of the Airanhill Empire, or from the consideration of the emperor''s personal defense and safety, there cannot be too many shadows of other forces in the Ailanhill Palace. The wizards of the elven tribe had sworn allegiance to Ailan Hill. Nevertheless, Alan Hill only let a few female wizards of the elven tribe enter the court and became the personal bodyguards of several imperial concubines. Now, the face of this personal bodyguard is hard to see the extreme, because she, who is a dedicated bodyguard on weekdays, has lost the important goal of her protection. She felt very wronged because she had never been lazy. Since she became the Queen''s bodyguard of the Elan Hill Empire, she has really taken this job very seriously. Moreover, she now loves this job more and more. She is respected by many people outside, and because of her high salary, she has improved the quality of life for herself and her people. This is a real improvement. Now she has a house in Serris, which is a condition that many rich people can''t expect. Counting the many other royal special supplies, she was treated as a royal worship by the Royal Family of Ailan Hill, which really satisfied her. So she also offered her loyalty and worked hard until now. She follows Vivienne vigilantly every day to block out possible threats from the outside world for her. However, today she was aggrieved and discovered the fact that the imperial concubine she had been caring for was a more powerful magician than her! In Griken, Vivian was already a talented magician, and after the emergence of the magic wave, her cultivation level had improved too much. Now no one knows what level she has reached, it is possible...she has also entered the realm of the sage. "She won''t leave by boat. That would be too slow." Finally, the female elf bodyguard mustered up the courage and spoke out her inner thoughts: "Knock away the imperial concubine silently from my hands, isn''t it? Possible thing, so she must have left by herself." "She wanted to go to the battlefield before. It is estimated that an unfavorable situation appeared on the battlefield, which made her want to help more strongly." She analyzed Vivian''s motives, and then continued: " So she must have gone to the front line by herself. In this case, she will not take a slow transport ship, she must have flew by herself!" The old man frowned and questioned this hypothesis: "Isn''t the anti-aircraft radar finding anything?" "She has the identification signal of friend or foe... It is estimated that she will leave in the support frontline fleet, and no one will find it." An officer explained: "A magician who can fly has an identification signal device in his belt." "Didn''t we fully recognize every plane or everything that can go to the sky?" The old man continued to ask without understanding. "Because the front line is advancing too fast, too many radars have been deployed. The number of radars here is only a few minimally deployed, and they do not even cover the entire sky..." The middle-aged officer explained: "So the extra areas are all The Navy is in charge of vigilance..." Another officer shook his head and added: "The navy is only responsible for identifying the enemy and our signals, and will not check the air force''s regular dispatch..." "So... now it seems that she flew away by herself, and the direction to go should be Stoffel?" The old man looked at the female elf bodyguard. "It should be like this." The female elf bodyguard nodded. Now she can''t wait to find the missing princess. "Let all the magicians who can be lifted... well, that is, the trusted magicians of the Special Tasks Department, hurry up and go to Stoffel!" The old magician ordered: "You must find a way to find the Princess Vivian. Come!" "We are also dispatched immediately! If you can''t find it back, you know what kind of responsibility you should pay, right?" The old man glanced at his men and said, "So you''d better pray that you can help the imperial concubine get back!" "We have a speed advantage... we can take the transport plane directly to Stoffel! In this way, we should only be a few hours full of the imperial concubine." The female elf reminded them that they can take the plane. "I''m going to inform your majesty... the remaining people will set off immediately and requisition the fastest transport plane! Immediately! Immediately!" The old man walked to the exit of the tent and looked at the female elf again: "The person who is directly responsible for the imperial concubine stays behind. Every one of you must be investigated!" After hearing the order, the rest of them hurried out of the tent, and then they all used the floating magic and flew quickly toward the airport. Looking at the colleague walking out of the tent, the female elf slumped on the chair, looked at a few colleagues who were also bereaved, and sighed deeply I''m really sorry, I promised everyone to make up in the afternoon, but I overslept, so I can only get out of this one. The remaining two will be served tomorrow morning by Long Ling. This time I slept enough, so I won''t break my promise... Chapter 788： Long-lost magical battle A long time ago, if you wanted to defeat a magician, you could only find another magician. The status of magicians on the magic continent is high and scary, and their combat power is also powerful and scary. A powerful magician may destroy an entire army of mortals. An empire assembled tens of thousands of soldiers, not even a magician''s dragon knight squad to slaughter. At that time, no one dared to disobey the magician. A powerful magician could even build an empire by himself and master countless resources. Nowadays, it is hard to see a battle where a magician challenges a magician. Since the rise of Ailan Hill and machine guns and cannons replaced those dazzling magics, the battle between magicians has become rare. Vivian looked down at the two white-robed people at her feet, her hands lit up the magic circle, she was like a **** descending, and the two lightning magic directly hit the white-robed people''s body. I used the lightning magic, because the opponent''s action speed is actually very agile. Vivian wanted to suppress the opponent at the magic speed, so as to block the opponent''s path. Vivian is actually very rich in the experience of magician fighting. Her teacher is Lonsadre, and Vivian has actually fought too many times in the battle with the devil. At this moment, her opponent is also an old magician with rich combat experience. They avoided Vivian''s magic attack from the left and right directions, and used their own magic on Vivian respectively. At this moment, the battle seemed to have returned to the familiar rhythm of these magicians. The two white-robed **** waiters were really moved to cry! In the previous battles, they rushed and killed for a long time, and they were also fighting some mortals. Those mortals rely on weapons to entangle them, this kind of battle makes the **** waiter very unaccustomed. Well now, when facing Vivian, they found those familiar feelings. This feeling makes them feel good, and in this familiar battle, they can finally give full play to their advantages. "Thunder!" Seeing that the enemy came up and used such magic-consuming lightning magic, the white-robed **** waiter didn''t dare to neglect, one of them quickly shouted vaguely and used the same lightning magic. The speed at which his magic was formed was also extremely fast, and a bolt of lightning pierced from the magic circle in his palm, hitting Vivienne''s lightning magic, and knocked out a spark. "Layimake...hudusaer..." Another white-robed **** waiter chanted magic, and a huge magic circle appeared in front of him, and a sharp lightning scattered the lightning attack that Vivian launched against him. The two of them ran away and moved around to Vivian''s side, while using their own magic to attack Vivian alternately. For a while, Vivian seemed to have only the power to parry but not the power to fight back. The sophisticated cross-attacks of the two **** waiters played a containment effect. "Flame..." Suddenly, after staggering with the thunder and lightning magic in Vivian''s hand, a **** waiter suddenly changed his tricks. A huge magic circle formed in front of him, and countless fireballs were ejected from the magic circle, and the dense mahjong Vivian enveloped it. Vivian condensed a thick magical defense barrier in front of him. Those fireballs hit the magical defense barrier and exploded in an instant, forming a fire. The flame engulfed Vivian and also made the entire battlefield instantly quiet. The state of thunder and lightning ended in an instant, leaving only the crackling sound of flame burning. Just when the two **** waiters thought that Vivienne had been buried in the sea of ??flames, an expanding air current blew away the flames that wrapped Vivienne, and the petite figure of the imperial concubine stood unscathed in the flames. "Wind blade!" The **** waiter on the other side felt an abnormality, and hurriedly used a wind blade to cover the comrades on the other side from this dangerous target. Their cooperation was very tacit, the wind blade hit Vivian''s magical defense barrier, making a huge noise, and then disappeared without a trace. "It''s time for me!" Vivian landed on her feet and shook her hands to her left hand. The two magic circles were quickly condensed, still two lightning bolts, one after the other, rushing to the **** waiter on her left. . The magical defensive barrier was also lit up in front of the **** waiter, and after taking Vivian''s move, he immediately set out to counterattack. He condensed several thunder and lightning techniques and fired them at Vivian together. For a while, the current surged, and there were even burnt marks on the ground. On the other side, the divine waiter who was the first to change his move changed his attacking spell attributes once again. Ice cones rushed out of the magic circle and flew quickly towards Vivian. They are thinking very cleverly, using water magic to increase the killing ability of lightning magic and double the damage effectiveness of their magic. Of course Vivian didn''t sit still. After attacking the target on her left with both hands, she retreated backwards suddenly, letting out the disadvantaged position of being pinched. Later, she formed a magical defense barrier in front of her, and used a large-scale attack magic "Fire Roar" on the other side. The power of this magic is quite large, and because of its size, it can also block the opponent''s line of sight, playing the purpose of confuse the opponent to divert himself. The two **** waiters also noticed Vivian''s retreat, and they also began to move their bodies, pressing against Vivian, one of them also drew out his long sword. The two of them also saw that Vivienne was a female magician, and female magicians were generally afraid of melee combat. Their strength is inherently small, long-term meditation and the use of magic also make their physique even weaker. As long as they are close together, they can quickly distinguish the winner and loser in swordsmanship. The two deity waiters were so experienced, they had already deceived them in the blink of an eye. Vivian also knows her own situation. If she fights away from the two **** waiters in front of her, these two demon **** waiters will probably not be her opponents. But the battle has never been carried out according to the wishes of one party. The two **** waiters said that it was too late and that time, and in the blink of an eye, they had already rushed to Vivian''s. Vivian immediately used a wall of fire on one side of the **** waiter to cover the retreat, trying to prevent the **** waiter from getting close to herself. On the other side, a magical defense barrier lit up beside her, and it was a magical defense barrier that was dozens of layers thick. She is ready to use these magical defense barriers to resist the opponent''s magic and buy herself more time. Chapter 789： Youre done Seeing a wall of fire appeared in front of him, the demon''s waiter separated his hands and used two ice spear techniques at the same time, slamming into the fire spear with a huge cone of ice. In just an instant, the cone of ice was melted by the flame, and then the water vapor spread. A magic defensive barrier was lit up on the white-robed **** waiter, and he suddenly smashed into the already vulnerable wall of fire. On the other side, he swung his sword and slashed, which happened to be on the magical defense barrier formed by Vivienne''s side. The long sword in the hands of the white-robed **** waiter was entwined with deadly lightning magic, which hit the defensive barrier and exploded in an instant. "Boom!" Accompanied by the violent explosion, Vivian''s location was enveloped by the steam from the explosion. The two **** waiters took two steps back. One turned his head to look at his white robe, which was smeared and dirty by the fire, while the other looked down at the extra long sword in his hand. The eye-catching gap. Immediately afterwards, another huge energy gushed out from the white mist, like a dazzling star appearing on the earth. "Energy pouring!" A large amount of magical energy gushed out from Vivian''s body, forming a huge ball of light around her body. This ball of light shrank quickly, and then formed a beam of light like a laser in front of Vivian. This beam of light pierced through the diffuse water vapor and the dust raised by the explosion, and then directly hit the magic defensive barrier just condensed by a white-robed **** waiter. "Boom!" There was another huge explosion, and the shock wave blasted from the volcano around the white robe **** waiter, blowing some nearby tents into shape. The guards on duty that had surrounded them were all blown to the ground, some of them more embarrassed, and they rolled on the ground for a few laps before stabilizing their bodies. The huge energy blew up the magical energy barrier used by the white-robed man in front of him, and then stubbornly directly penetrated the white-robed **** waiter. This energy didn''t stop the castration just because it penetrated the white robe of the waiter of the gods, as if it were a sharp blade, it continued to extend forward, until it smashed a small hill in the distance, and then gradually faded away. Vivienne''s move just now not only avoided the angle of being pinched, but also chose a wide angle-a suitable angle for the use of energy pouring. Otherwise, if she rashly uses the energy dump, she will definitely accidentally injure the friendly army, so she just stepped back slightly and actively chose a more suitable battle site. During the brief encounter, Vivian already knew that these two white-robed **** waiters had strong magic talents, and they also had rich combat experience. If they were consumed with them, her shortcomings would be exposed. At that time, as long as the other party restrains her, they can destroy the entire camp. The longer it is, the greater the damage will be. So Vivienne made a decisive decision and decided to use the energy dump to deal with an opponent first, even if it consumes a lot of magical energy, it will not hesitate. She had planned the battle plan from the beginning, and then unswervingly implemented the plan in the battle. She had always used lightning magic before, but also to speed up the battle, let the opponent speed up, and keep up with her fighting rhythm. By doing so, the opponent will not have too long to think, and it will be easier to step into the tactical trap Vivian prepared in advance! At the same time, this kind of battle also avoided spreading to the entire camp, so that the "wounded hostages" lying here too late to be evacuated can be protected to the utmost extent. However, this tactic is not without its drawbacks, the drawback is that Vivian almost consumes all her magical energy! Yes, the killing blow just now has actually consumed a lot of magical energy of Vivian! You know, she flew all the way through the sea of ??storms, bypassed Stoffel, and spent a lot of magical energy reserves before she rushed to the front line! Besides, she was flying at the highest speed along the way, not only wasted more magic power, but also consumed a lot of physical energy. Being able to appear here has proved Vivienne''s power, but after killing a **** waiter, she doesn''t have much energy reserves now. "Awesome! It turned out to be a pouring of magical energy! Unexpectedly! In your country... you would be such a waste of a magic sage." The remaining white-robed **** waiter drew out the long sword from his waist and said coldly to Vivian. He could see that Vivian''s attack just now had consumed too much magical energy reserves, he now had the advantage, and this was his opportunity. As long as he can get rid of the Dharma Sage in front of him, he can quickly destroy the camp and retreat, hiding in search of a new target. Vivienne gasped slightly, her beautiful eyes staring at the only one remaining **** waiter through the mask: "He...want to beat me? It''s not that easy!...he...he..." She adjusted her breathing, her hands slammed forward, and a shining magic circle appeared in front of her. It''s just that this is an ordinary fireball magic that can no longer be ordinary, and there is no special enhancement. A fireball flew towards the waiter of the gods, and the opponent easily avoided the fireball, and then shortened the distance between the two sides a lot. Vivian knew that she could not use high-level magic frequently, she could only rely on low-level magic to hold her opponent temporarily. After all, she is not alone. As long as she persists for a while, reinforcements will arrive nearby. Time is good for her, this is Vivian''s advantage. A huge magic circle appeared in front of her protruding hands again, and a magical defense barrier appeared in front of her. The long sword of the white-robed **** waiter slashed on the magical defense barrier, splashing sparks. Vivienne staggered back and finally got her body steady. Obviously, Vivian is not as good as the waiter in hand-to-hand combat. Her strength lies in magic, and fighting is not her strength. "I... won!" The long robe on the white-robed **** waiter had just been burned torn by forcibly breaking through Vivian''s fire wall technique. He carried a long sword and looked at Wei who had escaped his attack by luck Wei An, said with a sneer. His voice is not clear, but Vivienne still understands what the other person is saying, but at this time she has a confident smile on her face: "You won? Really confident! But I won the battle. There is no doubt about this!" As he said, the petite princess pointed to the person behind the white robe: "My reinforcements are here! You are done!" Chapter 790： Royal Family of the Ailan Hill Empire "!" Hearing what the tough opponent in front of him said, the white-robed **** waiter had no room to think. In an instant, he turned around and made countermeasures. He felt that there was an opponent that was so powerful that he couldn''t despise it. Waiting for him. Then...then he saw some tents and some human soldiers who were afraid to fire casually with light weapons. Apart from these, there is nothing there, no powerful magicians, and those difficult soldiers wearing machines that make him unforgettable... "!" He suddenly realized something, and in the next second he felt a terrifying magic coming from behind him. He didn''t have time to dodge, and he didn''t have time to condense the magic circle, so he could only evade subconsciously in embarrassment, only to avoid a short distance, he was hit by the magic that struck behind him. The terrifying wind blade pierced his dusty white robe, his body began to become unstable, the restless magical energy began to boil, and his whole person began to swell. "You..." This white-robed man never expected that such a magician at the level of magic sage, a great and noble magician, would use such tricky tricks at the moment of the duel... Shouldn''t they compete fairly, use superb magic techniques, conquer their opponents with cool magic, and win the respect of everyone? Why now... Why are you even using this **** deception like "Look! There is a flying saucer!" This is simply a blasphemy of magic! This is simply despising your opponent! This is simply... the shame of the strong... "You...why..." Vaguely, the white-robed man turned his head, and while suppressing the magical tender couple who had begun to be disordered in his body, he questioned Vivian in pain. "No way..." Vivian spread her hands: "I rushed all the way, using too much magic reserve, flying at a speed close to the speed of sound, and maintaining a magic circle in front of her, which consumes too much too much." As she spoke, she stepped back cautiously, and distanced herself from the white-robed man: "I used the energy pouring just now, and I have no other way. I can think of it when I see you rushing over. One trick." At this moment, what she said was so natural, as if it was reasonable and reasonable to use this method to solve the opponent, and should not be questioned. "One, a... dignified sage, the holy magic knife died..." The white-robed man''s voice became strange because of the surging of energy: "Really, how... can... cover... so shameless , Despicable. You, where is your glory?" "Well, I know you are right, I should have a fight with you upright." Vivian nodded, agreeing with the white-robed man''s point of view: "But...it''s too late to say this now, I I will pay attention next time, um, I will pay attention next time!" After that, she took a step back: "Or, maybe you try it, can you adjust it, let''s continue, and continue to fight? This time I promise to be upright and never deceive, okay?" The person in the white robe felt that if he listened to this girl again, he might explode in anger. Although he is also going to explode in situ now, if the other party says less, he might be able to hold on for a while longer. "Shut up..." Finally, with no endurance, the white-robed man uttered a miserable cry before dying. "Okay, I''ll shut up." Vivian closed her mouth, and then took a step back. She has seen the white-robed man who was killed by the energy pouring blew himself up. Now where she is standing, it can barely be regarded as It''s safe. A magical defensive barrier is ready, and she can launch it at any time to stop the explosion of the white-robed man. Vivienne is a smart little girl, at least a long-winded smart little girl. "..." The white-robed man felt that he should really rush over and die with this **** girl. This is a kind of unwilling resentment, he didn''t need to die here so aggrieved. "I will... curse you..." The white-robed man finally couldn''t restrain the energy surging in his body, and his consciousness began to dissipate: "Serve...the god..." He finally muttered an inaudible word, and then it turned into an explosion with a deafening roar. The shock wave hit Vivian''s magical defensive barrier, and then dispersed with the defensive barrier. Vivian stood on the spot, looking at the only white cloth not far away, covered in the shallow pit left by the explosion, gently swinging with the breeze. "Hurray!" The surrounding soldiers shouted celebrating victory, everyone raised their arms, and they vented for the rest of their lives. They didn''t know that it was the concubine of Emperor Ailan Hill who was fighting for them. They were just celebrating and cheering for this powerful magician. "Long live Ailan Hill!" The second platoon leader lying on the stretcher, together with Burrison who was placed aside, shouted loudly. They just thought they were completely finished, but when they realized that the white-robed man had already After being killed, he began to shout. These dozens of hours are really ups and downs, which makes them feel too exciting. Before, he had to face a strong enemy, and then he waited desperately to die, and then waited for reinforcements, and then the reinforcements were hit hard. Anyway, a big battle broke out where they were, and finally they were transported to the rear as wounded and the rear was unsafe. They had just escaped again. The more this happens, the more they are moved by their little life, it is really not easy to get it back. Just when the two of them felt they should cry with joy, a voice rudely interrupted everyone''s cheers: "What is there to celebrate? You are all going to die here today, and none of them can be spared!" With the sound of this voice, a figure appeared in front of everyone. The third person in white robe! "I have been following them, but I didn''t expect that neither of them could kill you!" The white-robed man coldly drew out the long sword from his waist and looked at Vivian with the mask: "Now, You can''t lie to me, what tricks do you have? Just use it!" Vivienne sighed, took off the mask on her face, and her body floated into the air a little bit: "I am the wife of Emperor Chris of the Alanhill Empire, a member of the Royal Family of the Alanhill Empire. ...Killing me is more useful than destroying this camp...but if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you can catch me." Chapter 791： the second time "Unexpectedly...I also caught a big fish." The white-robed man''s voice was even deeper. After hearing Vivian''s words, he was obviously taken aback, and then his voice became excited. For him, this is really good news. It''s almost two days, and their white-robed **** waiters have been trying their best to find the important targets of the Ailan Hill Empire to attack. Obviously, the target in front of them is much more important than the other targets. As long as he can kill the woman in front of him who is self-contained as the imperial concubine, then he has done a great job. At that time, maybe the source of magic will give him a stronger body. Just like the previous Demon King Alicia, or, at the worst, there should be a prince level, right? When you have a physical body, most of the curse of the **** waiter can be removed! Wanting to be a waiter of the gods is not without a price! It was just that he was greedy for eternal life and ignored these terrible costs. Now think about it, this kind of eternal life without happiness is not much worse than death! He now wants to regain those lost happiness and the meaning of survival! With a body, he can taste the delicious food and trample on those beautiful women... You know, he hasn''t experienced these things for thousands of years. Some things were already tired, but after putting them down for too long, he had forgotten even those familiar feelings. Now, he retrieved those feelings, retrieved those things that made him dream. "Damn...why did the imperial concubine come here!" The moment an officer in charge of the field hospital saw Vivian, he knew it was true. The appearance of the imperial concubine is not that she has never been on TV. How many people in Ailan Hill don''t know that beautiful face? Well now, the imperial concubine stepped forward for them. If there is a long and two shortcomings, wouldn''t they be the sinners of Ailan Hill? On the other hand, it was just such a field hospital with thousands of wounded and medical staff. Even if they all die here, for an empire, it is not a loss at all. "For your Royal Concubine! Everyone! Charge!" The officer waved the pistol in his hand, loudly awakening everyone from the sluggishness. He wants to protect His Royal Highness, even if he sacrifices his life, he will not hesitate! As he shouted, everyone realized that they had to do something for Ailan Hill and for this country. "Tututu!" A soldier held up his weapon at the white-robed man, and a bullet hit the magical defense barrier on the side of the white-robed man, splashing circles of ripples. The white-robed man didn''t even look at those who fired at him. He was now single-minded, wanting to catch up with Vivian and use the long sword in his hand to kill the princess of Ailan Hill. Vivian was not a fool either. After she used herself as a bait and said her identity, she turned around and started to rush away. And the magic circle lit up at the feet of the white-robed man, and it instantly turned into a meteor, chasing the direction where Vivian was escaping. An Ailanhill soldier rushed to his way forward, trying to slow down the speed of the white-robed man''s pursuit. As a result, the hard magical defense barrier smashed his bones and knocked his whole person into flight. Fell to the ground. It was as if a car hit him and rolled over twice on the ground, and the brave soldier was silent. The white-robed man who hit him flew out of the field hospital camp at this moment. Vivienne didn''t even look back, she didn''t have much magical energy now. She can only use these magical energy to delay as long as possible, after all, she is not ready to die. She thought of Chris in her mind, of his handsome profile. She likes to observe this face when she wakes up in the morning. This is her own happiness. Of course, she also remembered a lot of the delicious things she was thinking of, such as the magic shrimp from Ferry and the four-claw crab, the tender beef on the grassland, the suzi dishes from Veronza, the bread rolls from Greken... Anyway, she hasn''t eaten enough, whether it''s Chris or those dishes, she hasn''t eaten enough yet... So, she can''t die here anyway! She is going to go back alive, with victory, with the glory of the Elan Hill royal family, return to Chris'' side, yelling to eat a bunch of delicious things that can''t be more delicious! "You can''t run away!" Behind him, the white-robed **** waiter who was chasing closer and closer shouted in a dull tone. Because the speed of the two parties is too fast, Vivienne is not sure whether the voice she heard represents the actual distance between the two parties. Seeing that the white-robed **** waiter had chased the distance where he could use magic attacks, he raised his arm and used the fastest lightning magic. Two lightning **** flew out of the magic circle, chasing Vivian as if they were tracking missiles. The two of them seemed to have eyes, even if Vivian adjusted her flight trajectory, she couldn''t escape their pursuit. "Boom!" Vivian had to condense into a magical defense barrier behind her. Two lightning **** hit the defensive barrier and exploded, bursting with blue light. Before the explosion over there, the white-robed man smashed the smoke formed by the explosion and rushed straight to Vivian''s back. Vivian could even feel the cold light of the long sword in the hands of the white-robed man behind her. She made a sharp turn and changed her flight path, causing the white-robed man who was too close to rush past her body, and had to readjust to continue pursuing. . The two people chased in the sky one after the other, and the white-robed man narrowed the distance a little bit. When he was ready to attack magic and ready to fire again, Vivian suddenly slowed down and stopped. The white-robed man rushed past his position again, but he quickly stopped and turned around to look at Vivian: "No magic, right? Now, you can''t escape." "Escape? Why should I escape?" Vivian''s beautiful face showed a sly smile. She pointed her finger behind the white-robed man, and said triumphantly: "My reinforcements have arrived!" "Hahahaha!" The white-robed man laughed and didn''t mean to look back at all: "The same trick, are you going to lie to me again?" "He was telling the truth." A male elf in delicate armor rushed behind the white robe man, stopped his figure and said. In the next second, a human magician who also wore a gorgeous armor also flew up into the sky with a long sword: "Do you know, Vivian, she is the pride of our Griken?" "Falais! Mr. Safilal!" Vivian waved to the two people in surprise. Behind her, a mountain-like dragon emerged from the clouds, exposing a mouthful of blood: "Little girl, get out of the way!" Chapter 792： Three to one If a magician hides his breath, it is really difficult to find his trace. But if a magician flies in the sky and releases a magic from time to time, then wanting to hide is another matter. In the Ailan Hill battle zone, there are rigorous searches by air defense radars, and countless masters are monitoring the entire sky, making such a big noise. If there are no reinforcements to come, then it is really hell. The reason why Vivienne flies high is also for this, as long as she is found by the air defense radar, the enemy following her will definitely be discovered by the air defense radar! As long as it is discovered, it often means that it has been destroyed in the eyes of Ailan Hill''s army! Without launching anti-aircraft missiles to directly attack, the only fear is to accidentally injure the flying in front of Vivian with the "identification friend or foe system". "You are... Vivienne... Your Highness." Falaifa has just joined the Ailan Hill Empire, and he is not accustomed to changing specific titles. He is now the magician of the Ailanhir Empire, so he must maintain due respect to the Ailanhill royal family. Of course, he hopes to respect the royal family of Ailan Hill more, is another imperial concubine, the future princess Andrea... After the respect, Falai Fasheng must guarantee the safety of Princess Vivienne: He wants to protect the safety of the Princess and repel all enemies who offend the Princess! On the other side, Vivienne''s old acquaintance, the magician of Gricken, this time the commander of the Gricken Expeditionary Force, General Saffiral, was full of surprise and anger. The surprise was that he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and the little princess of all of them in Griken talked about Vivian. To be able to see the little girl he likes here, this is definitely a surprise for Safilal. Of course he also knows that this little girl who used to like to nag is now the princess of the mighty Elanhill Empire, but he still sees family affection in Vivians eyes, which he cares very much about . And the anger on his face was the anger at the white-robed **** waiter in front of Vivienne. No matter from which point of view, the person who attacked Vivienne was already a dead person in the eyes of Safilal. Up! Attacking the imperial concubine with the background of Gricken is an eye-breaking damage to the relationship between Gricken and the Ailanhill Empire. This is definitely not allowed. Assaulting his "niece" of Safilal, of course it is absolutely impossible! Therefore, Safiral has drawn out the long sword from his waist. This Greken general, today must let those who try to provoke enemies taste the wrath of the Greken magician. On the other side, Vivian had already stepped aside, she turned sideways and let the mountain-like dragon fill her place. The dragon''s head was far beyond Vivienne, and the energy contained in it was only higher than Vivienne. The powerful general Brooke under the Dragon Emperor''s command was a powerful warrior in every way. He was flying in the sky now, and his size was bigger than Ailan Hill''s sky battleship. In the previous melee, the soldiers of the dragon race were also consumed a lot by the white-robed **** waiter, which made Brook very annoyed. Before leaving, the Dragon Emperor handed him the expeditionary army of the Dragon Clan, asking him to be careful not to make any accidents. But he caused this troop to suffer losses, which he couldn''t tolerate. He had to talk about life with these white-robed **** waiters and let them know that their behavior was stupid, and it was a terrible thing to offend a giant dragon! "Okay! Leave this to me... He is attacking our imperial concubine, and I am obligated to ensure the safety of the royal family!" Falai drew out the long sword from his waist, the long sword inlaid with gems gleaming in the sun , Shining with colorful light. "I know the truth, but leave this guy to me. Vivienne is our Gricken girl. As a general of Gricken, I must come forward for this matter." Safilal carried a long sword. Having already flown forward for a certain distance, the white-robed man was so scared that he had to face this angry General Greken. "Longhua once is not easy... why should I get a guy to kill? He''s not bad, how about mine?" Brook opened his blood basin, vomiting and bargaining. At this moment, the white-robed **** waiter felt that he was not a dangerous enemy, but a cake waiting to be divided. At this moment, he is indeed no different from the cake. The two humanoid monsters are obviously of the Dharma Sage level, and each of them is more than enough to deal with himself. Even if it is a one-on-one heads-up, he has no chance of winning. If two face-to-face, he won''t even have the chance to struggle. This is not a magic sage who travels across oceans and consumes a lot of magic, but these two have just launched into the sky, and the magic energy reserve is still very complete. They can use the energy pouring several times, and each time is enough to kill the waiter in seconds. What made him even more jealous was the terrifying dragon beside Vivian. The dragon clan has always been an existence that is not easy to provoke in the magical world. The giant dragon in front of me is obviously of the type that is relatively difficult to provoke in the dragon clan... Now he didn''t even have the chance to escape. After all, he had to break through before he could escape, but in the face of such three terrifying opponents, breaking through had become a luxury for him. However, as a **** waiter, even in this situation, he cannot surrender in humiliation. He must fight, this is the price of giving life to the source of magic! "Thunder!" He shouted out a spell, and two huge magic circles lit up in his hand. Two lightning magics that were stronger than the big tree suddenly rushed out of the magic circle, and rushed ferociously towards Vivian, who didn''t have much magic. The only thing he can deal with now is this Vivienne in front of him. As long as the princess of the Ailan Hill Empire can be killed, his death will be meaningful! This is a business that makes steady profits without losing money. It is a business worth investing in. "Om!" A vibrating sound of the magic circle sounded, and a huge defensive magic circle appeared in front of Vivienne. This was the defensive magic used by Brooke. Those two weird thunders hit the magic circle and issued A huge shock. A magician uses the most energy-consuming and powerful lightning magic, of course, to make a quick battle, but obviously this tactic is not very useful in front of Brooke. The magic talent of the dragons is too high, and can even be comparable to Ailan Hill''s current computer-assisted magic release system. No one can surpass the dragon clan in magical attainments, not even a **** waiter. Chapter 793： So-called immortality "Which!" While the white-robed **** waiter used magic to attack Vivian, Saffiral''s magic also gushed from his blade, and a lightning-fast wind blade rushed directly behind the white-robed man. , Only a little slower than the lightning magic used by the white-robed man! "Ka!" Falai''s palm also lit up with a hot light, and a flash of lightning had hit the white-robed man''s defensive magic barrier in the blink of an eye. He only used a lightning magic, but the attack power of this magic was much stronger than the two magics of the same system used by the white-robed man. After all, the three people in front of them are all super elites in the magical world. Without Ailan Hill, which one of these three people appeared alone would be enough to hold up a battlefield. But now, the three of them appeared together just to besiege a man in a white robe, which was obviously a bit overkill. After the huge collision, the white-robed man''s magical defense barrier shattered, and he himself was seriously injured. The white robe on his body was dilapidated, and he flew out in embarrassment for a long time before stopping his figure. It is a pity that after stopping his figure, before he had time to use a magical defense barrier, the huge energy enveloped him. The magical energy used by a giant dragon poured out, evaporating the white-robed **** waiter in just an instant. "Ah!" In the infinite light, only the scream of a white-robed **** waiter reverberated. Obviously, when the light dissipated, this poor waiter of the gods would not even leave any ashes. ... "Ah!" Suddenly, a zombie-like body sat up from a coffin-like machine. He was gasping for breath, and the black liquid was flowing down his face, following his wrinkles. The face dripped onto his chest with only bones left. He saw a dried-up corpse being lifted out of the dim room in front of him by a few wearing white robes and white caps, but not the waiter of God, but the handsome demon in appearance. The corpse looked like something that had been air-dried for hundreds of years, and it made people''s stomach churning. Then he looked at the translucent "person" standing not far away, and quickly showed a humble expression: "The great source of magic... I failed..." "I know you failed." There was some irritation on the translucent face of the source of magic, but his voice was still very ethereal. It''s like his speakers are everywhere in this room. Every time he speaks, there will be voices from different angles. "But your performance is very good, very brave!" It or he said while floating in front of this old man who was like a vampire. "You have lived in the container I gave you for more than 1,000 years... Once you were just a great magician. It was your loyalty to me that gave you the ultimate evolution!" He said, using nothingness. With his hand, he touched the edge of the container beside the old man. These containers are filled with tubes, and the liquid inside seems to be flowing. There are such containers all over the room, some are empty, and some people are still lying in them. "People who are loyal to me will not face death! This is what I promised you, so you... can live." "Go! Fight for me! Bring victory back!" The source of magic gently waved his hand, and a handsome demons pushed the old man back into the container. The old man trembled constantly in the black liquid, and finally there was no sound. At the exit of the temple in the distance, another white-robed man walked out of the temple. "Great source of magic, the souls of these magicians can no longer support a''reincarnation''." The handsome demon said softly to the source of magic: "Many waiters of the gods have already..." "There are as many waiters of the gods as you want. Anyway, after the''reincarnation'', the memories of these people''s rebirth will disappear..." The source of magic proudly said: "Let those who voluntarily become servants of the gods come over, and then let them become new ones. God waiter!" What he calls immortality is that these people can live forever in a device similar to the life capsule... This kind of life is actually not a serious life, they will all die, but they can "live" for a long time. These **** servants can be resurrected, but every time they are resurrected, they will forget the fact that they have been "dead". They are not afraid, and firmly believe that they have been alive. What''s more frightening is that their magical energy will be greatly improved, and the pure energy body can give them the power of a great magister. Once, this was an invincible army of the origin of magic, but now this army has suffered heavy losses and has to start to replenish it. The source of magic lied. If the servant of the gods does not die, it may continue to exist as an energy body controlled by the source of magic, living as an incomplete soul with only partial memory. However, once these fighters start to suffer losses, their lives will be unstable, they may be resurrected several times, or they may die immediately. Anyway, this is their destined destination. "Go! Go and fight for me!" Seeing another army of waiters slowly assemble, the triumphant voice of the origin of magic echoed in the entire hall. Here is his inviolable temple, here is his most powerful source of war! As long as he controls this place, the army of servants of the gods will continue to be produced, seemingly endless... "Throw those corpses into the magic furnace and recover the crystals in their bodies! Then send them all to the storeroom! I''m tired, don''t bother me." After the source of magic, the whole body disappeared in this dim basement. . The demon leaned slightly, then turned to do what he was supposed to do. The demons who can be chosen here are all fanatics who believe in the origin of magic. They even have no ego. They pray every day and dedicate their lives to the origin of magic. And the source of magic that disappeared here returned to another room. His ethereal image began to blur, it was a sign of his weakness. Even if it is him, even if he has the magical energy of his own will, he is not a completely infinite energy body. He can create a weird army, and can even split a new life body, but he is not infinite, he is creating At the same time, it also needs to be supplemented. "Damn...why, why so many powerful fighters just can''t defeat those **** bastards!" His voice trembled, as if on the verge of collapse. Chapter 794： Chaotic front On the front line of the demon attacking force, in a temporary headquarters in a woods, several demon generals are listening to the various loss reports of their subordinates. Their troops have not attacked smoothly since the beginning. Now that the fighting has reached this point, everyone knows that the future is gloomy. The human forces did not seem to have a large-scale chaos. In other words, compared to the human forces, their demon''s own troops were in chaos. The subsequent large-scale forces have been wiped out by the terrifying bombs called nuclear weapons, and the forces that have penetrated into the front of the human forces have been rushed into disarray, and even lacked basic combat capabilities. Just when these demon commanders rectified their forces, the human counterattack had already begun. A demon officer walked in with a frown, and handed a scroll made of beast leather to his commander: "My lord, the news just sent, there are those **** human tanks on our flanks... " "Flanking?" As the commander-in-chief of this war, an old demon general held the long sword on his waist and took the scroll with one hand: "General Langkes two earth-dragon-beast cavalry tens of thousands. , Isn''t it on our flank?" "We were not able to contact General Langke and his earth dragon beast troops. My most capable subordinate went to find them. He saw part of the battlefield and the corpses of our soldiers were everywhere...So I guess that our right-wing earth dragon The beast army has been wiped out," the officer who delivered the letter replied. The cavalry that used to be in charge of the flanks is their strongest and most effective unit, but now this unit has lost contact, and the remaining infantry has no response mechanism. A demon general pressed his hand on the simple line-drawn map, frowning: "Things have become tricky... Our earth dragon and beast cavalry have all dispersed, and now... we have no retreat." "From the beginning of the offensive, we have no retreat." The devil''s old general walked back to the front of the map, overlooking the entire battlefield, with a desperate expression on his face. This battle was drawn up entirely in accordance with the result of a certain victory. Only when the devil wins, can he advance all the way to the coastline, drive to exterminate mankind, and regain all the lost land. Once there is a problem in one link and the battle turns to an unfavorable situation, everything is over: the option of retreat is no different from death in front of human weapons. Therefore, now they can only continue to attack, because there is still a chance for the attack, but there is no chance for the retreat. "How many troops can we gather?" After a long while, the demon general raised his head, looked at his subordinates, and asked in a gloomy voice. One of his men hurriedly replied: "The following troops will be about a few thousand people. Counting the troops we have, we can barely make up about 50,000..." Don''t look at these troops too much, but in order to avoid bombing, the 50,000 troops are scattered in quite a lot of areas. Most of the troops are only 1,000 or 800 people, and some are even a few hundred people. Even so, these forces do not exist in a highly concentrated phalanx, but are scattered and deployed like human forces. "Too few, how about the soldiers in the rear team? Isn''t there more than 10,000 people?" The old general knew that if we attacked with such a small force, there would be no good results, so he continued to ask. "Not long ago, our rear team was attacked by human bombers... They dropped a lot of bombs, and the losses have not yet been counted..." Some helpless reports from his subordinates. Now, the main reason why this demon force has not been bombed by human forces is because the air force of Ailan Hill did not spare time to target them. At this moment, the air force is already busy bombing other demon forces that are gathering on the periphery, while bombing the hilltop where the white-robed man is suspected to be inside. This is also the main reason why this demon force can exist for so long. Now, they have attracted the attention of the Airenhill Air Force, and it is not so easy to go for nothing. "A little further forward, we can retake Serrat... This is our only chance." The old general stared at the map, and finally said: "Let the troops advance to Serrat! No matter what the price, retake it. There!" ... "The target of this demon force is the 48th city...they are about 30 kilometers away from there." The officer in charge of intelligence said to Hedecathlon, standing in front of the map, with his hands behind his back. "Our reconnaissance troops and their forward troops have encountered each other, and the two sides have started a fierce battle. Because of the supply relationship, our reconnaissance troops took the initiative to retreat here." A staff officer pointed to the location on the map and gave a brief introduction. The situation. "The frontal demons are not to be feared. What I am worried about are the servants in the rear. If they attack the oil depot and the ammunition depot, it will affect our defense." Heidecarnon said. "The message sent by the magic instructor, they have taken control of the situation, and all the strategic material transfer stations have been protected by their personnel, and there will be no more massive losses." An army officer explained. "Anyway, we don''t have anything to worry about, it''s the devil that is worrying about it. Let the troops stand by..." Heidi Carnon ordered. "Report!" An officer walked into the command post and sent a piece of information to Heidi Cannon: "The news just sent." "What''s the matter?" After looking down at the news, Heidi Cannon''s expression changed: "Is the imperial concubine coming to the front line?" "Yes, the news from the headquarters of the Elf 1st Army..." the officer who sent the information immediately replied. "Have you ensured the personal safety of your Royal Highness?" Heidi Cannon is most concerned about this issue. The officer also brought tangible good news: "General Farai has taken the imperial concubine back to the headquarters of the Elven First Army." "That''s good..." Heidi Cannon took a breath, then regained her composure, and continued to make arrangements: "When the demon forces in front of us enter our main line of defense, don''t retreat..." After speaking, he pressed his hand heavily on the map, marking the area with many fortifications, which is the outer line of defense directly in front of City 48, the most edge of the occupied area of ??Ailan Hill. Chapter 795： Trembling "What''s a joke... What''s a joke... How could this kind of place have any economic benefits." Listening to the rumbling cannons outside, two noble merchants living in the barracks shivered and smoked. The two of them came to the front line to investigate, and as a result, they ran into a large-scale counterattack from the demon forces. This No. 48 city was originally an important asset for the two of them responsible for development, but now in the eyes of the two of them, it has become a hot potato. Originally, everyone thought that the devil was dead, and there would be no counterattack at all. It''s alright now, the devil''s troops have already hit the outside of the city, it is not difficult to see this formation break into the city... In fact, if the previous White-robed God Waiter troops wanted to invade City 48, they would really have entered. After all, there are only logistics light troops in the 48th city, and the combat effectiveness is insufficient. It''s a pity that those white-robed **** waiters are old fried dough sticks. They did not raid the city, but went to find a more important radar station arsenal and other attacks. This also left the 48th city, the army headquarters of the 1st Panzer Army, and the two hapless noble merchants in front of them. "Listen, listen to the sound of the cannon... Damn! This is the front line, it''s not a safe place at all." Blocked out. He had listened to the sound of cannons all night, and the flares were launched one after another in the night, and the image of anti-aircraft missiles rising into the sky made him frightened. He hadn''t seen a real war before, just these terrifying pictures and sounds in front of him had already broken his nerves. Although City No. 48 was not attacked by the devil, the army here is still in a state of emergency. The anti-aircraft missiles deployed outside the city have been firing, intercepting the Demon Air Force camouflaged fighters that are trying to approach. In the early hours of the morning, two demon-made B-17 camouflaged bombers crashed on the outskirts of City No. 48. The huge explosion shocked the earth and shocked the two poor bugs who had finally slept for a few minutes. Now they both wore two dark circles under their eyes, and the expressions on their faces were already in a trance. The thing they most want to do now is to leave this **** frontline city by car. "Why can''t we leave? Are they going to leave us to those demons?" The noble merchant who had been nagging raised his head and asked his silent companion. "Shut up!" The companion yelled annoyingly, then walked to the window and lit a cigar. Then, he realized that the window might be a dangerous place, and walked back to the edge of the bed impatiently, and sat down: "Didn''t you tell us? The way back is not safe." At this time, the elven bodyguard who was responsible for the safety of the two businessmen came in. He looked at the two poor people who hadnt slept all night and said, The militarys response is the truth. They really cant guarantee our safety on the way back. ." He is professional, so his vision is naturally different: "Heavy-armored infantry was added in the morning. Martial law is everywhere..." "I asked, if we insist on leaving, we can act on our own." The elf bodyguard glanced at the two employers and said his own opinion: "However, the demon''s troops have penetrated to the rear. If we are on the road, Encountered the devils counterattack force, I cannot guarantee the safety of the two of you." As a wizard of the elves, he knew that he alone might not be able to deal with too many demons. He was not a master at first, the real master of the elves, now he is in the first army of the elves... "Then we can''t go back?" The businessman with his cigar finally couldn''t help it, and asked, "I can only stay here and wait for death?" "No matter how you look at it, it''s safer to stay here." The elven bodyguard gave his opinion: "You can also ask the guy outside the door." The guy outside the forehead he was talking about was the human driver who came with them. That man was also a mercenary, or a mercenary who had been a soldier. "I also think it''s safer to stay here." The soundproofing effect of this room is very average. The mercenary outside the door also heard the conversation inside and yelled lazily, so that everyone inside could hear clearly. . In his opinion, the place where they live has heavy brick walls and the second-floor structure. Even if something goes wrong, they can stand by for help. It is much safer than the wilderness. "Anyway, this is also the headquarters of the 1st Panzer Corps. There are thousands of soldiers and officers stationed here... If we go out, the only ones who can fight are me and the guy in the house." After speaking, he closed his mouth, held the cigarette firmly and lowered his head to light it. He still held the ak-47 rifle in his arms, and the scum on his face was already very thick. He had been here for several days, and basically he hadn''t shaved the beard on his face properly. "Boom!" As if responding to his words, the artillery position outside the city heard a low, low rumble like a distant thunder. It was the large-caliber artillery that was supporting the firing. The demon force launched a general offensive this morning. The battle has been fought until now, and there is no victory or defeat. "I''ll sell this **** city management right when I go back...I don''t want to stay in this broken place for a second!" the businessman with a cigar said bitterly. "Here is hell! Damn hell!" Another businessman who had been noisy holding his head, lay back on the bed, and rolled back and forth. He can fall asleep easily now, and then wake up again with the rumbling of the next cannon. He has been like this for several hours, and every minute and every second of such a long time has been a torture to him. War, for a person who grew up in a peaceful environment, is a torture from any angle. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Another anti-aircraft missile soared into the sky, dragging a long smoke through the clean sky. The noisy businessman who was already drowsy on the bed jumped out of the bed holding his head again: "Damn... damn... Do you still have a cigar? Give me one... Give me one... " On the other side, the businessman smoking a cigar took out an exquisite cigarette case from his pocket. After opening it, he found that there was no more cigar, and irritably threw the expensive cigarette case on the ground: "Damn it!" Today 4 is updated and 2 chapters are added. Dont worry, everyone, the Dragon Spirit code is gone. Chapter 796： Back light "Suddenly!" A row of tracer bullets shot across the entire battlefield, and several demon soldiers fell on the way forward. The shields in their hands were pierced by large-caliber machine guns, and the magical defense barrier did not protect them. The demons screamed and fell, and the demons on the other side jumped out of a crater again. They ran forward holding a heavy shield and jumped into the next crater before the bullet came. "They learned very quickly." A company commander put down his binoculars, retracted his head from the side of the trench pit, patted the dust in front of him, and vomited. Those demons no longer assemble and arrange in a square formation to attack, because that kind of infantry square formation, in front of the heavy firepower of Ailan Hill, is no different from sending to death. Once the long-range support artillery began to cover the battlefield, the demon soldiers standing densely together were simply a group of well-trained targets. Therefore, the current demons have begun to use tactics that are more in line with the battlefield conditions to deal with human long-range firepower. They dispersed, a few soldiers in a team, using the crater and terrain, to advance quickly, so as to break into the trenches and give full play to their advantages in close combat. This tactic created some small troubles for Ailan Hill''s frontline troops, and the battle between the two sides also went from the outer line of defense to the vicinity of Ailan Hill''s core line of defense. Now, there is still about 13 kilometers away from the 48th city, which is the city of the devil, Serat. Human beings are unwilling to take a step back, and the devil has no chance to move forward... It''s a pity that the devil still didn''t give up, and they didn''t dare to give up. Now is their only chance, or they have no other choice now. At this moment, the frontline troops of the 1st Panzer Corps were hit hard by the white-robed attendants. Most of the troops had not been replenished, and the remaining troops were not equipped with sufficient ammunition, and they lacked superior troops such as heavy armored grenadiers. Therefore, in the case of hand-to-hand combat, the demonic forces with improved tactics still have some fighting capital. It''s just that these capitals, with the passage of time, have become less and less, and more and more insignificant. "Long live the source of magic!" A demon soldier held up his shield and waved the axe in his hand, and suddenly jumped into the trench dug by the Ailan Hill soldiers. He was wearing a heavy helmet and heavy armor, and his tall body looked very oppressive in front of humans. His blue-faced fangs and muscles twisted, and an axe knocked down the nearest Ailan Hill soldier. This was the third demon soldier to rush into the trench in an hour. Allan Hill''s soldiers madly fired at him with their weapons, and the bullet hit his armor, splashing sparks. The shield in the hands of the demon soldier was already covered with bullet holes, and the bullets penetrated his body through the gaps in his armor. Black blood splashed in the trenches, and the magical defense barriers gradually began to fade. In the end, the demon soldier collapsed, and the axe in his hand flew far away. "Go to hell!" Another demon stood up from the edge of the trench. With a bow and arrow in his hand, he shot an Ailan Hill soldier with an M4 assault rifle. However, in the next second, several Ailan Hill soldiers with weapons sifted this demon archer with only light armor! "Medical soldier! Medical soldier! Someone was injured!" An Ailan Hill soldier ran to his companion, holding the soldier who had an arrow in his abdomen in his arms: "Someone was injured! An arrow in his abdomen!" "Ah...cough cough..." The young soldier with an arrow in his abdomen vomited blood. He covered the bleeding wound with one hand and his comrade''s arm with the other hand: "Help me! Help me..." The medic rushed over from a distance. He jumped over the sharp axe stuck on the ground, stepped on the body of the strong heavy armored demon, pushed aside a soldier who was in the way, and knelt on one knee in front of the wounded. , Pulled out the white gauze, and began to help the wounded person to bandage the wound: "The stretcher will be here soon! I will help you stop the bleeding first, and go to the back to pull this arrow shaft!" While comforting the wounded, he injected medical morphine into the vicinity of the wounded''s stomach: "Okay! You are just a small injury! It doesn''t matter! Don''t be afraid, understand? Don''t let everyone look down on you! Understand? Hold on!" While he was comforting the wounded, an A-10 attack plane swept over the entire position. Its cannon swept across the ground, knocking the attacking demon force upside down. "Continue to attack!" Standing on the edge of the battlefield, the old demon general pressed his long sword, his eyes resolutely watching his subordinates die in battle. Now he has no way to get out, he must distinguish the victory and defeat here, retake the city occupied by humans, and then continue westward-this is the troops under his command, and now the only way to survive. Only by seizing this way of survival, these demons can continue to survive. As for whether these tens of thousands of people can keep attacking, hitting the west coast and driving all humans to the sea...As a commander, he himself doesn''t quite believe it. In most cases, people like them will fall on the way to attack. They couldn''t see the West Coast, let alone leave alive. Now they can only count on killing more humans and turning their own death into a meaningful thing. "The source of magic... please protect us... so that we can repel these alien races and retake our homes..." The old general prayed in his heart, praying that a miracle would come at this moment. "Let the second ten thousand team move forward! Disperse..." After praying, he opened his eyes and looked at a subordinate standing next to him: "You personally lead the team to break through the line of defense..." "Yes! General!" The subordinate nodded slightly, then turned and walked towards his own troops that had been baptized by the bomb, and only less than half of them were left. Every demon army that came here has suffered heavy losses. They abandoned the wounded and paid the price of half of the soldiers killed. Now all they can do is to attack desperately, and this is the only motivation that has supported them in the fight to the present. They just want to make a big fuss here and annihilate as many human forces as possible. As for the victory or defeat of this war, they are no longer willing to care. Seven or eight Ailan Hill A-10 attack aircraft dropped bombs, weakening these desperate enemies before they attacked. Opposite these demons, in Ailan Hill''s position, there were more grenadier reinforcements. ------- Make up Chapter 797： The only life-saving straw "Crack... Wow..." A brand new ammunition box was opened, and the ammunition chain was torn out of it. The assistant shooter swiftly pressed the bullet chain under the receiver of the machine gun, and then coldly looked into the distance from under the brim of the helmet. The Ellenhill grenadier, who was passing through the trenches, bent over, carrying boxes of grenades, and every time he passed, someone stopped. They took one grenades out of the ammunition box, stacked them on the edge of the trenches, and pressed them into the soft soil to prevent these grenades from falling and losing. The neat magazines were also taken out from the ammunition box and distributed to each soldier. Everyone bowed their heads to sort out their ammunition, and pulled the trigger to check their weapons. "The ammunition car is here! The armored car of the battalion is back to support! Our reinforcements are here!" A platoon leader loudly cheered his men. Amidst his shouts, another round of artillery cover slammed into a place more than a thousand meters in front of the human position. The shells fired by the 155mm caliber howitzer were very powerful, and the huge explosion lifted up dust. One after another explosion happened one after another, and the whole earth was trembling slightly. "Wow!" A feather arrow stuck in the mud on the edge of the trench, and the tail of the arrow was still trembling slightly because of its immense power. The demon''s archer can shoot feather arrows 200 meters away. Although such a cold arrow cannot cause a lot of casualties to the soldiers of Ailan Hill, it can indeed create some psychological pressure for the soldiers of Ailan Hill. "Fire!" On the human front, an officer tore his throat and shouted out orders, and the heavy fire started intensive shooting. A large amount of ammunition poured on the attacking demon forces, and for a while, the entire battlefield was played like a symphony. In this world, there are fierce battlefields, and there are also peaceful corners. In a neat single room, an old man is smiling and saying something to the young man in front of him. The space here is not large, and the use of Sheng is very reasonable. Two bags of nutritional supplements are placed on the table, and next to them are a group photo of the old man and several colleagues standing in front of a device. "Life is short. As mortals, we cannot compete with those immortal magicians and alien races." The old man tapped on the computer keyboard in front of him and said: "So, we can only work on other aspects. This is the key to me, us, continuing to survive in this empire." "What we have is knowledge, which is an important technology in our minds. We have to pass on these technologies from generation to generation. We have inherited the people and can make this empire stronger." "Because there is no long life, we want to make the machines we create faster, so that we can use our limited life to travel to more distant places." "But, my teachers, those immortal magicians, aliens, can also pass on knowledge and skills..." The young man around him seemed very discouraged. "That''s different, kid, that''s different!" The old man smiled and waved his hand: "They have great power, so they can''t be so desperate for knowledge like we do!" "As mortals, we have only such a life-saving straw. We will seize this straw with everything, because this is the only chance we can keep up with the times!" "Yes, this is the only way out... We are not like the elves with beautiful appearances, nor are we like the powerful dragons, or even the magicians of the clan. We only need to work hard to absorb knowledge to prevent our descendants from Swallowed by the times." "It''s like a drowning person, this is our only life, so if we don''t have to try our best to learn, there will only be death!" "Because of this, we will accept His Majesty''s new knowledge so desperately, and will desperately pass on these great knowledge!" "Fortunately, we are not as powerful as the road function group, and not as beautiful as the elves... We are ugly and clumsy, and we can only struggle forward one step at a time." "Fortunately, in this vast universe, although we are clumsy, we still have the hope of survival!" In the place where the old man was talking, outside the heavy metal walls, there was boundless darkness, but in this huge darkness, there were still stars shining, as beautiful as diamonds. Ailan Sirius star ring, a huge, artificial super architectural wonder is quietly forming in this world, it is worn on the entire planet like a hairpin, providing the entire planet with unimaginable convenience. The world has been completely covered by wireless networks, and it has become very convenient and quick for humans to go to the moon base. Hundreds of spacecraft travel between the two ends of this huge man-made structure, and hundreds of thousands of people are living and multiplying on this huge man-made structure. It is the crystallization of human civilization and wisdom, and it is also the testimony of Ailan Hill''s national strength. It is a complex of the most advanced technology on the planet, and it is also the ultimate weapon of the Allanhill Empire to deter the entire world! To put it simply, there are as many laboratories on it as stars, and countless future projects are at war on the ring. At the same time, it is the most powerful weapon of Ailan Hill. Whether it is crashing itself or using the staff of the gods above, it can easily destroy the entire planet or any ground target on this planet. "Seven years ago, I was just a mathematics teacher... Now it seems that at that time, I only had the math level of junior high school." "I can''t even dream of dreaming that this world will become what it is today. The roads are full of cars, and the sky is full of planes and floating transport ships..." "Now, 7 years later, I am actually in the universe, responsible for building the first unmanned spacecraft in human history, and going to the distant K1 planet for scientific investigation..." "Now, you have only failed once. The loss of contact with the K2 planet''s reconnaissance satellite is indeed a frustration for us to explore space... But the failure is not terrible, the terrible thing is that you have lost courage." The old man said. , While looking at the vast universe. Outside the porthole beside him, a huge spaceship was leaving its airport. Its destination is planet K1, where it will be deployed on the planet''s orbit as a preliminary research station for mankind. "Your Majesty has the entire universe in his chest, and your failure is as small as dust." The old man stood up, walked to the door, and opened the door: "Okay, go wash your face and do what you need to do... How can our footsteps stop on planet k2?" -------- Today we will make up the changes first, and if the situation permits tomorrow, Dragon Spirit will continue to make up the changes. Chapter 798： Try again On the fierce battlefield, there are corpses of demons everywhere. After several hours of offensive, these demon soldiers did not rush into City No. 48, but instead consumed their precious reserve team. Among the countless bullet craters are the lingering demon remnants. They didn''t dare to continue attacking easily, and couldn''t find a good way to get out, so they could only stick to the position formed by the crater and wait for the arrival of their last moments. The face of the old demon general headed by the flames of war was pitch black, lying in the middle of a bullet crater, looking at the indestructible human position in the distance, he felt uncomfortable. His troops have lost nearly 20,000 people, and they have not been able to get any benefits in front of these human soldiers. Although some demons broke into the human position, they couldn''t make it into the climate at all. Soon these warriors were wiped out, and subsequent assaults were even more difficult to obtain results. Then, as the opponent''s strength became stronger and stronger, their demon''s offensive force became less and less, and even rushing into the human defensive position became an impossible task. Countless demons were killed on the attacking road, and more and more planes and artillery fire covered them, crushing them out of breath. Just two hours ago, they had completely lost the ability to attack, and could only barely hold on to each place, unable to even move. Maybe the humans on the opposite side are waiting, waiting for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive, waiting for a better chance to annihilate these demons, so they didn''t take the initiative to launch an attack. The two sides confronted each other until now. Just ten minutes ago, the blazing artillery stopped, and the devil finally got a short respite. "If we surrender, will they... at least let our soldiers live... They didn''t go to the magical continent to kill and set fire... they deserve to be forgiven." Finally, the demon general broke the silence and asked one of them. Subordinate. He felt that there was no need to stick to the fight for the present. If you can surrender decently, you can at least guarantee the lives of the remaining demon soldiers. You know, although it doesnt look very eye-catching, there are still at least 20,000 demon soldiers herethe ones that can assemble quickly are originally the last elite of the devil, and the remaining 20,000 elites are almost the last of the devil. The main force. As a demon commander, the old general didn''t want to watch these good boys just die in a meaningless battle. They are here to fight against their opponents, not to be slaughtered by their opponents... "Forgive? These humans are more cruel than us. None of the compatriots caught by them can come back alive!" A demon general wiped the long sword in his hand and answered his boss''s words in a cold voice. They now have deep feud with humans, not only because the tens of millions of soldiers expedition to the magic continent have never returned, but also the hatred of millions of demons being killed in the demon world! The old general has also read many books on the Magic Continent, so he has some understanding of the state of war between the two sides in the past: "But I remember that they have this tradition and will not easily execute enemies who surrender..." "That is the war between them, the war between the same race, of course, will not rush to extinction." The demon officer wiped his long sword, replied with a wry smile on his mouth. "At least humans haven''t driven the elves, dragons and other races to extinction... so we can try, can''t we?" The old general still didn''t believe it, he planned to try it himself. "You can try... but I don''t have any hope." The middle-aged demon officer obviously shook his head and said that he was fighting to the end. "How to try?" The old general was very interested in this. "Let some people stand up and get out of the crater..." The demon officer thought for a while and came up with a way. "Then let the remaining soldiers of the Shelk Ten Thousand Team raise their hands and walk out of the crater..." The old general also felt that this was a method worth trying. "As you wish, sir." The demon officer gestured to the distance twice, and then the same order was passed on. "Damn it, what **** order is this?" A messenger company rolled into a crater and then dictated the commander''s order. The demon soldiers who heard the order looked at each other. A sturdy officer frowned and asked: "They don''t accept our surrender at all. Why do we just stand up like this and raise our hands to the enemy?" "Don''t let us carry weapons yet, **** it, even if we let us carry weapons, we don''t want to stand up in this situation..." He stared at the messenger angrily, and seemed to want the other party to go back and confirm this damn. command. "This is to die! We can''t carry out this kind of order." Several other demon soldiers also nodded and said. "We are soldiers of the Demon Race... We are never greedy for life or fear of death... Carry out the order, soldier." A demon officer in the lead patted his sturdy subordinates and motioned for the other to calm down. Then, facing the human line of defense, he stood up first and raised his hands high. Although he never felt his arms were so heavy, he still clenched his teeth and persisted. Immediately afterwards, some demon soldiers who followed him also got up, raised their hands, and slowly walked towards the human position. ... "What are they doing? Surrender?" On Ailan Hill''s defensive position, a soldier saw a demon in the crater in the distance and stood up with his hands high, turned his head and asked his boss. His platoon leader also saw this scene through the holographic scope, even more clearly than his soldiers saw: "They must be crazy..." "Yes, they know that we never accept their surrender. We don''t accept the surrender of civilians. They are soldiers, and we are even less likely to accept their surrender." A company commander lowered his binoculars and muttered to his eyes. Radio communication equipment around him. "Damn, several targets have stood up..." Some soldiers said irritably, and more and more demons stood up, raising their hands high. No one shot, and the battlefield was silent for a while to death. This kind of silence is really weird, so weird that people can''t believe that there was still noisy gunshots two hours ago. "These demons are really not afraid of death..." A soldier rubbed his nose, frowned and expressed his emotion. While sighing, he checked the grenades next to him to see if they were still within reach. Chapter 799： The future of an empire "Don''t worry about them...fire!" "Fire! Fire! The command from the regiment, keep firing!" A hoarse voice suddenly sounded across Ailan Hill''s defensive position. This very recognizable voice echoed in everyone''s earphones and even the long walkie-talkie handsets. This is the voice of their battalion commander, and it also represents the current attitude of the top military leaders in Ailan Hill towards the demon surrendering troops. "Okay! Say goodbye to this group of innocent guys!" While talking, an Ailan Hill soldier had already picked up his rifle. He passed the mechanical front sight and aimed at the forehead of a demon soldier. The trigger was pulled naturally. "Bah!" A precise shot of the m4 assault rifle, a small-caliber rifle bullet, left a dark hole in the poor demon''s forehead. Black blood ran down from the demon soldier''s forehead, and a huge hole was knocked out in the back of his head by a bullet. He just fell straight and fell beside a demon soldier who was still holding his hands high. "Suddenly!" The gunshots became more intense for a while, and countless bullets flew towards the demon soldiers who held their hands high. "Tututu!" The tracer dragged a long light, flying among the standing demons. Pieces of demons fell in response, and the rest of them had to shrink back into the crater where they were hiding. They felt the air above their heads being cut by bullets, and listened to the terrifying sound of various bullets cutting through the air. "I knew it, I knew it." The demon officer who just didn''t approve of surrender had good luck, and he was still complaining about being retracted into the crater. Beside him, the first demon commander who had just stood up and walked towards Ailan Hill''s defensive position, there was no sound from the bullet holes all over his body at this time. Some demons were knocked down by oncoming bullets, and wounded demons were wailing not far away. But the human bullet is like a storm, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all. The demon''s surrender once again became a tragedy, but in that instant, at least 300 demons were killed by bullets. ... "We should be united and trust each other! This is the path of human development, and it is also the basis for the harmonious coexistence of different races on the magical continent, mutual help, and common face to the future!" Standing on the podium, Chris confronted the audience. Many of the magicians are thinking about a bright future. He was wearing a gorgeous dress, and the golden inscriptions on the cuffs shone softly under the shining of countless magic lights. The greatest emperor in the history of the Magic Continent propped his hands on the podium, using his sonorous voice to conquer the magicians who came from afar and wanted to know their future destiny. Everyone knows that the puppet empire is a past tense. The living puppet empire magicians now live in the new puppet empire and can only rely on the support of the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, they listened carefully, listened to Chris'' words, and looked for the future of the new puppet empire from the words of the Elanhill Empire. Chris did not let them wait too long. He casually mentioned the past, and then turned to the future: "We in the past did not understand each other, and there were many disharmonious disputes in many unnecessary places. All of this Its an opportunity weve wasted! Being strong should not be an excuse for us to bully the weak...We should understand and tolerate..." "We shouldn''t live with hatred!" Chris said abruptly. When he said this, his army was pulling the trigger with the slogan of revenge and shooting thousands of bullets at demon. The reason why Chris was able to let go of his hatred so frankly is because most of Ailan Hill''s hatred was reported on the spot! Yes, Chris is a typical person: "I never take revenge, because I always take revenge on the spot." The reason why the Airanhill Empire was able to let go of its hatred of the puppet empire is because the puppet empire has been dismembered and no longer exists! "Now, with the help of the people of the world, the per capita income of the residents of the new puppet empire has surpassed that of the ruined puppet empire..." Chris proudly took out the economic candy, peeled off the candy coat in front of everyone Everyone tasted the sweetness of this candy. It is precisely because the people''s living standards of the new puppet empire have been greatly improved that Chris can stand here, with a posture of a complete conqueror, overlooking the masses at his feet. Now he has not only defeated the invincible puppet empire, but also held the economic lifeline of the new puppet empire in his hands, as if a **** is in control of the destiny of the new puppet empire. In the expectation of countless people, he slowly stated the future of the new puppet empire, letting everyone breathe a sigh of relief: "In the future, Ailan Hill will continue to help the new puppet empire recover its economy and regain prosperity! Very much! Soon the economy here will improve, and the living standards of the people in the new puppet empire will once again be greatly improved!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" A magician of the new puppet empire raised his hands and cheered loudly in the crowd. His cheers seemed to awaken the entire crowd, and everyone burst into enthusiastic shoutseveryone was shouting in excitement, as if celebrating a holiday. At this moment, these fearsome new puppet empire magicians finally waited for the news they wanted: The Elanhill Empire finally recognized the international status of the new puppet empire. From this moment on, this was born in the puppet empire. The new country in the ashes finally has its own future! Even if there is the shadow of Ailanhill everywhere in this future; even if the new puppet empire in this future does not even have its own national defense; even if they even have the smile of the Emperor Ailanhill in the nightmare-but they They still got what they wanted, which is worthy of them raising their arms and cheering! "Long live the new puppet empire!" Some magicians cried together with excitement and cheers. "Long live Ailan Hill!" Some other magicians shouted gratefully, their voices echoing throughout the hall. Then, amidst such overwhelming cheers, an explosion suddenly sounded! Everyone was stunned. The podium on which His Majesty Ailan Hill stood was surrounded by fire magic, and the smoke was everywhere, and people even forgot to scream for a while. vertex Chapter 800： Assassinate "Ah!" Finally, a female magician screamed in horror, because she saw the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire being swallowed by the explosion, and she also saw the magician standing next to her, singing more powerful magic. "Damn it, someone was assassinated!" The first thing the new puppet empire reacted was the senior magicians sitting in the first row of the auditorium. The Grand Archon of Alderlake suddenly stood up from his position. He turned his head in astonishment and saw a figure holding his arm not far behind him. "Why..." He asked subconsciously, but his questioning voice had long been drowned in the startled screams of other magicians. "The tyrant is dead!" A magician condensed in front of him into a defensive magic barrier, excitedly shouting a slogan that he had wanted to shout, but had never dared to shout. At this moment, he felt that he had done the greatest thing in the world. He successfully assassinated the emperor of the strongest empire in the history of Magic Continent! "Go to hell!" he yelled loudly, madly. Among the countless magicians, his expression was even distorted because of his excitement, as if he were a demon. The magicians sitting next to him subconsciously jumped from their positions and grabbed the assassin''s magic robe. One of them rebuked with a trembling voice: "Stop! What have you done!" "The tyrant is dead!" The magician was still shouting hysterically before being pushed down, as if venting the anger that was pressing in his heart: "I am the hero of this world! I did what you wanted to do. Things you dare not do! You dare not kill me! You dare not kill me! Hahaha!" "Suddenly!" Not far away, an Alanhill Guards agent with live ammunition took up the weapon in his hand and fired the bullet at a magician who was about to release attack magic. The magician fell down, and countless blood blossoms bloomed on his body. The magician didn''t even have time to say a word, so he slammed on the magician who was holding his head around. "Protect Your Majesty!" An Ailan Hill officer in charge of the scene command has collapsed. He waved his arms and yelled loudly, but his voice was not very noticeable in the chaotic scene. "I made it! We made it!" A magician was inexplicably surprised in the crowd. He pushed aside the chaotic crowd and stared at the dusty podium: "The tyrant is dead! This world is free!" "You don''t need to be afraid anymore! He is dead! He can no longer threaten the world! Ahahaha!" He pushed away a magician who had recovered and was about to pounce on him, venting himself arrogantly. Joy. Alderlake finally recovered his sanity at this moment. He suddenly turned his head and looked at his old friend who had already stood up beside him. His wrinkled face flushed with excitement: "It''s you! Why? Do you want to do this?" He has realized that mixing so many unidentified magicians and giving them the opportunity to attack is not an easy task. If no one is in the middle to respond, or even cover these assassins, it is impossible for them to get such a good opportunity! And there are only so few people in the new puppet empire who can provide cover for so many assassins at the same time. Since it''s not Alderlake himself, the person who is most suspicious is the archon who is in charge of the security check of this speech! The magician in charge of the security inspection of the new puppet empire magician looked at Odlek with a smile on his face, and spread his arms: "I''m sorry old friend, I have failed your trust... You just have to kill me now. , You can give everyone an explanation!" "Explain? Don''t you understand? We are all going to be buried for your madness! Ailan Hill will kill all of us!" Alderlake tremblingly pointed at each other with his fingers, shouting loudly: " You will let the whole world be buried for your madness!" "Hahahaha! You are wrong! Alderlake, no one will be buried for this! Except me!" The old magician cried with joy, "Those short-sighted mortals who fight for power and gain will only fight for the birth of Ellen Hill. Power! The entire empire will soon be carved up! Perhaps, now, Ailan Hill... no longer exists!" "You can even hear the sound of the collapse of the empire built by the dead tyrant! Come on! Kill me, and the new puppet empire will live forever in the destruction of the Ailanhill Empire!" He motioned to Alderek to kill him. , There is no meaning even to resist. "Crazy man! You crazy man!" Alderek gritted his teeth, wishing to swallow this old friend alive. "Someone has to do this kind of crazy thing! My old friend!" The magician laughed loudly: "Fortunately, I succeeded! We no longer have to bow down to a mortal! This This is what this world is like!" "From now on, all magic empires are free! Our future is in our own hands!" He spread his hands and turned a little bit, as if enjoying the chaos on the scene. "The tyrant is dead!" Another magician shouted a slogan before being smashed into a sieve by bullets. He fell in a pool of blood and knocked down a chair. The magicians who had been sitting next to him had already given up a long distance. The TV broadcast continued, and the stern battle alert had echoed in the barracks of the Southwest Army Group. "Your Majesty was assassinated!" After the TV signal was cut off, a regained officer suddenly jumped from his position. "Damn!" Hearing the battle alert of an emergency assembly, many people grabbed the uniforms on the hangers and rushed to the door of their office. Countless soldiers rushed out of their barracks, a pair of leather boots trampled on the ground, making a dull noise. One neat queue after another was pieced together silently, and the cry of vaguely has spread. The officer with tears on his face stood in front of the sobbing queue, and the whole team loudly cried: "Stand at attention! All have... Revenge for the Emperor!" "Vengeance!" Countless voices echoed on the school field, and the air was filled with desperate grief. "If your majesty really...everyone will be buried with him!" While muttering, he grabbed the phone and found that the barracks commander who had been busy with the phone rudely slammed the phone receiver back onto the phone. . Then, when he wanted to contact the headquarters, he grabbed the phone again. He was waiting, waiting for an order, an order to completely destroy an empire There will be another update later, everyone can wait, and it will be served after 0:00. Chapter 801： Live broadcast "I said... are you a little too happy?" The elf queen Andrea, who was sitting on the other side of the rostrum, stood up and stared at the assassin not far behind her with contempt. . The moment the assassin saw the Elf Queen, he felt as if he had been hit by freezing magic, and he even became cautious in his breathing. A magician may look down on a mortal in his bones, even if this mortal is the emperor of a huge empire, even if this mortal is an emperor who has defeated countless magic empires! But a magician cannot underestimate another magician who is stronger than himself. Regardless of age or magical attainments, Andrea is standing here, a mountain that these puppet empire magicians cannot surpass. "Suddenly!" The gunshots in the hall still echoed. Another assassin who tried to resist was hit by countless bullets from all directions. He screamed and fell to his seat. "Protect Your Majesty!" Carl threw off his cloak, jumped onto the podium, and stood right in front of the gunpowder smoke. Joining him on the podium was Grand Duke Sumorai of Ironforge. This dwarf wears a heavy armor no matter where he goes, and today is no exception. The smoke on the stage gradually dissipated. At this time, everyone could see clearly that in front of Chris''s podium, there was a huge and unusually heavy magic circle. The flashing light of this magic circle is very soft, as if it is pregnant with a magical energy that can swallow any attack. Chris stood intact behind this huge magic circle, smiling at the chaotic crowd below the stage. Then, he tapped the microphone in front of him twice, and found that the microphone was still usable, he coughed slightly, making the whole venue quiet instantly. In fact, it really should be quiet, most of the assassins have been beaten into sieves, and the magicians who were held down by others have no chance to resist. The old magician who was about to turn around, leaving chicly looked at Chris standing on the podium in surprise, shivering not knowing what to say. According to his plan, Chris should have died at this time, he should be burned to death, and then his empire should also fall apart. He was not the planner of this assassination, he just used his position to open a convenient door for these assassins. That''s why he is so confident, that''s why he believes that everything he does is just and represents the demands of everyone in this world! Because he knew that it was not only the remnants of the puppet empire who wanted to assassinate the emperor in front of him, but also the lunatic of Ailan Hill! Not only the devotees, but also the assassins of other magic empires! The whole world is waiting for the emperor to die! Once the emperor died, everyone would be busy fighting for their own interests. This was the foundation of the old magician''s self-confidence. He believed that no one would trouble Chris after his death. Even, he will become the hero in the minds of these ghostly people! Being praised by others, deeds will always be circulated among the bardic population! And he never thought about the consequences if this assassination failed, because in his opinion, with so many forces trying to assassinate an empire''s emperor, the chance of success is very high! However, he never expected that this time the assassination was unsuccessful, and he must now face a result he least wanted to face. "Dang!" The heavy door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and Chris'' super **** puppet clone came in with a group of soldiers wearing powered exoskeleton. They surrounded all the magicians in the hall, and the black muzzle pointed at everyone unreasonably. "Resume the live TV broadcast." After Chris tapped the microphone twice, he told the live broadcast cameraman who had forgotten to turn on the equipment on the other side of the podium: "I don''t want my subjects to worry too much." His words flowed into the photographer''s heart like a warm current in the cold winter. The lucky photographer quickly turned on the equipment and started a new round of broadcast. "I hope the new puppet empire... and you, Mr. Alderek Grand Archon, can give me a reasonable explanation." The magical defense barrier in front of Chris gradually drifted away, but the words in his mouth made Alderek feel cold. . "You are a magician! You can do magic! You are a traitor among the magicians! You don''t deserve to enjoy the glory! Shameful bastard!" The old magician in charge of the security check of the venue broke free and wanted to catch several magicians who wanted to come up to him , Raised his head and shouted loudly to Chris. In his eyes, since Chris is a magician, he should not betray the entire magician group and become an emperor in a mortal empire. "Look at what I found... a clown who is picky." Chris looked down at the podium, the old magician who kept swearing, still with a faint smile on his face. As the victim of this assassination, he didn''t mean to hate the assassins in front of him at all. Even, he was a little grateful to these poor creatures. If it weren''t for these naive idiots, choosing such a powerful time and coming for such a gorgeous assassination, Chris would not have a proper reason to attack the magic empire that was about to move. It''s all right now. As long as he takes advantage of the problem and makes good use of this assassination, he can let those who refuse to obey the orders to put away those disgusting little actions. "Tyrant..." An assassin magician who was being held down tried to break free while loudly provoking. "Puff..." A sharp sword pierced the wizard''s chest. Carl drew out the sharp sword and walked to the next magician assassin who didn''t shout anything. "Spare!" The young magician wanted to pray for forgiveness, and the answer was still the magician''s long sword. When the sword penetrated him, he let out a scream like a pig, echoing in the whole lecture hall, full of irony. "Huh..." Carl flicked when he drew out the long sword, the bright red blood was thrown on the ground, and the red one couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "Execute the assassins in front of the global live broadcast?" A magician stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. The question in his mind seemed to be out of touch with reality: "Couldn''t they interrogate these people and check behind the scenes? The black hand?" "Now, we should talk about... the future of the puppet empire!" Chris moved his eyes away from the fallen magic assassins one after another, and looked at the new puppet empire magicians shrinking in the middle of the hall: "From now on... the new puppet empire... merge into Ailan Hill... who approves? Who opposes?" Chapter 802： The war may start in a few minutes "Wh...what?" After hearing Chris'' question, Alderek fell into a downtime. The new puppet empire that he worked so hard to establish and maintain, the magician empire that he tried so hard to maintain... just like that, after a short existence for less than 10 minutes, was it completely destroyed? "The Allanhill Empire once wanted to be friends with all the empires. We have provided a lot of assistance to the world to help all the empires solve their own problems." "We help you fight, help you become stronger, repel the invaders, and liberate the poor working people..." "We are not afraid of sacrifices and overthrow tyranny... We have rescued mankind and the whole world from demons and corrupt rulers!" "Now, when we are doing our best to help, there are still people who stand up and call me a tyrant? Trample the dignity of the Ailanhill Empire, try to assassinate me, and make those who love me fall into grief..." Every time Chris said a word, his speech speed increased a bit, until he said it to the end, the whole person''s momentum had burst to the extreme. While talking, he stretched out his left hand, because the rush of magical energy in the middle of his palm surging rapidly, the air there began to twist and deform, just like the heat flow around the flame. However, all the magicians close to Chris could feel that it was not a flame, it was pure magical energy, as if they were pouring in awe, but this energy did not flow out, but in the palm of Chris hand. Imprisoned by stronger energy. "Power... only in the hands, is power..." After Chris finished, the power in his palm began to boil more violently, the power beating wildly, and finally found a breakthrough, rushing like a laser. Towards the target Chris was aiming at. At the same time, the old magician who was in charge of the security check of the venue, standing not far away, felt the magical energy in his body and began to agitate beyond his control. "How...how could it..." He knew that the magical energy in his body was out of control, because they were suppressed by another powerful magical energy. Miniature energy pouring! The beautiful eyes of Elf Queen Andrea revealed a stunning brilliance at this moment. She knew that the power of magical energy would always be rewarded as long as it accumulates over time. What really embodies the power of a magician is the degree of control over magical energy. Being able to precisely control low-level magic is something that every magician can do. For example, a great magician can precisely control the magical energy in the body and use fireballs of different sizes and powers to attack the enemy. However, if you can precisely control and compress magical energy, and use magic of this level of energy pouring, then there will only be a super powerhouse at the level of her or the Dragon King. Chris is such a strong man? His attainments in science and technology have reached the pinnacle. Isn''t it possible that he has become a **** and holy in the field of magic? Just as Andrea thought of this in his mind, the energy in Chris''s hands poured out and had penetrated the magical defense barrier used hastily by the old magician, and directly penetrated the opponent''s body. Alderlake was also stunned by Chris'' precise control over magic. If he were to use the energy pouring, he would naturally be able to do it, but he could not do it with such precise compression and control of the energy pouring. To. At least, it is impossible to do it in such a short time! At this moment he knew that Chris''s magic skills were already above him! Why...why is such a person so talented? Could it be said that he really is the master of this world? In Alderlakes surprised eyes, the light of the energy pouring gradually dissipated. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. They saw that the powerful old magician was burnt and roasted by a powerful energy, and was finally burned. Evaporated. When everything was gone, the air in the entire venue was filled with the fragrance of magical energy. Even the old magician didn''t even scream, and was swallowed up by Chris'' magical energy. Chris retracted his arm, he also overdrawn a lot of magical energy because of this weird and transcendent operation. Although in theory he was already stronger than many magicians, but he still couldn''t control the powerful force in his body too well. Moreover, what no one knows is that Chris just cheated. Just now, he used the overflowing energy of the magic tree in his body, and using that magic tree, he was able to achieve such an exquisite control of magic. He is showing his power to everyone, so he doesn''t mind bluffing at this time, so that those who have ghosts in their hearts can get rid of their unrealistic thoughts as soon as possible. "You have no choice. I will settle this account with you slowly." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked off the podium. Andrea followed in his footsteps, and Su Morley followed in his footsteps. Carl and other Ailan Hill agents escorted their emperor out of the meeting. After looking at his emperor on the TV and saying that you did not choose this sentence, Wilkes told the person on the other side of the telephone receiver: "Let all the troops enter the first level of preparation for battle! Anyone who approaches will be killed! " "Let General Feige send someone to take over all the new puppet emperor camp... If you encounter resistance, kill it!" "Order martial law in all cities belonging to the new puppet empire... If you encounter resistance, kill it!" He said three kills in a series, and the killing intent in his tone could be clearly felt even through the receiver of the telephone. The emperor of the Ailanhill Empire was assassinated, which is equivalent to saying that the 10 million emperors of the Ailanhill Empire were provoked! These soldiers and officers are willing to defend His Majesty the Emperor with their lives, so they don''t mind carrying out any order to start the war or destroying any targets. "Distribute ammunition! Cancel all officers'' vacations and suspend the next batch of troops in your country...The reason is that the emperor''s assassination may break out at any time!" Wilkes finished speaking, and hung up the phone. "Telegram to the Sky Fleet...The commander-in-chief of the Southwest Front Army, Wilkes, asked to board the ship and meet your majesty." He ordered the assistant waiting in the office: "Prepare the helicopter... Forget it, arrange the jetliner. There are fighter jets escorting! The war may begin in a few minutes!" Chapter 803： Sad courtier "Papa!" The eternal emperor with a pale face personally turned off the LCD TV in front of him, and then slammed the monitor in his hand on the soft luxurious carpet. His office is completely different from a few years ago. It is covered with precious carpets from the Prairie Empire. The decoration is in the most popular modern style. Behind him is a huge bookshelf filled with books that have been well received in recent years. . "Economics", "Product Design", "Ergonomics", "Gear Transmission", "History of the Alanhill Empire", "A Brief Talk on Magic Technology"... These books are messy, most of them come from Alanhill . Reading these books gave him a sense of powerlessness to explore flowers in the fog, and a kind of enlightenment that suddenly enlightened him. He likes these new things, because these new things make an unknown Ailan Hill Empire rise to become the most powerful monster in the world. As the emperor of the eternal empire, he also wants his empire to rise, he also wants to carry forward his ancestral business, and he also wants to hold the thunder and act arbitrarily! Unfortunately, time, time is not on his side. The speed of the rise of Ailan Hill is too fast, reaching the point of desperation. The eternal empire is still crawling forward slowly, and the Ailanhill empire is already flying in the sky with wings on! How does this compare? How can this be compared? In the past, this kind of story of the rise of an empire was not too exciting to the emperor of the eternal empire, because the legends and historical facts were too far away, so far away that they had little to do with him. Anyway, for thousands of years, the eternal empire has always stood among the powerful nations, and there has never been any problem. But now it''s different. Just a few years ago, the Eternal Empire had to give Gricken face and take out the land in the north to build a strange road called the Westward Railway. Later, all the places the railway passed through were ceded to Ailan Hill, and even the part that was transferred to the elves was seized by Ailan Hill! The shame of losing land and losing ground made the emperor of the eternal empire feel the pain to his skin! He has a deep understanding of what is called a weak country without diplomacy! So he began to work hard, and he also thought that he would be a qualified ZTE master! He vigorously develops agriculture, buys high-quality rice seeds from Ailan Hill, purchases agricultural machinery, imports grain, and improves people''s livelihood. At the same time, he also used precious foreign exchange resources to purchase a large number of Ailan Hill machinery, striving to see the full industrialization of the magic empire. With his efforts, the face of the eternal empire has taken on a completely new look. Less than half a year after the war ended, people have lived and worked in peace and contentment. Now, although the Eternal Empire has less than half of its original land area, the essence is still there, and its national strength has risen instead of falling. At the same time, the emperor was not satisfied with the status quo. He also secretly accumulated strength, through procurement and self-production, armed with hundreds of thousands of modern troops, although he could not keep up with Greken and the Ailanhill Empire, but it is still considered to be. A considerable combat force. After a lot of effort, he found that the gap between his empire and the Ailan Hill empire had not narrowed, in fact it had been pulled even larger. So he was desperate. After the elves took refuge in Ailanhir and swept away the northern lands of the Eternal Empire, he had a murderous heart on the emperor of the Ailanhir Empire. In fact, he really prepared an assassination unit, and wanted to take action against His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire at the right time. He didn''t believe in any ghostly doomsday plan. In his opinion, as long as Chris died, without evidence, the remaining leaders of Ailan Hill would not easily destroy the world. but! He hasn''t done it yet! ... Chris was assassinated while speaking on the new puppet empire? How is this going? what''s going on? What the **** is this? "You sent out to contact those who opposed Chris''s magician, did you do it yourself in private?" The emperor of the Eternal Empire looked angrily at his most trusted subordinate in the corner of the room and asked. "This is impossible! Your Majesty! What I am more worried about now is whether we will leave some clues... Let Ailan Hill track down the real murderer and find us." The subordinate bowed his head slightly, his tone of voice was calm. Replied. "...I haven''t done it yet! How can there be evidence for them to find my head?" The Eternal Empire paled when he heard these words. He knew what the consequences would be if Elan Hill found evidence, the eternal empire might be completely destroyed within a few weeks! "But, we did send some people to contact those magicians who have anti-Alanhill tendencies..." The subordinate did not look up, and continued to say an annoying fact. "But it wasn''t my hand this time! Not this time!" the Emperor of the Eternal Empire roared in anger. "Yes, Your Majesty, maybe they won''t find anything of value, so please rest assured." The subordinate advised, "I will immediately send someone to wipe out the insider!" "Yes! Send someone out immediately and get rid of our suspicion first! At all costs!" The eternal emperor seemed to have grasped the straw for life-saving, and commanded excitedly: "Quick! Immediately! Immediately!" "Yes!" The man walked backwards out of the emperor''s office. After closing the door, he sighed softly and shook his head slightly. He has always been serving the royal family of the Eternal Empire, so this kind of thing couldn''t be more clear. He knew what their choices would look like at such a moment as a powerful magic empire in the past. There is no need for evidence at all, or for things like evidence, you can have as much as you want... Who really cares, who is behind this assassination? Its not an eternal empire or it can be an eternal empire, its not a Norma empire, it can be a Norma empire, or even no empire. In fact, it is the hands of the Elanhill Empire... As long as the Alanhill Empire has identified a goal, it can use it to make its own demands. Once the war breaks out, Alanhill will win! Things are so simple, simple to make people want to cry, simple to make people scream! Everyone already knows the subsequent ending, the only thing that is not needed is the reason... "Come here!" After sighing, he still wants to do everything he needs to do. Regardless of whether Elanshir needs a reason or not, he wants to remove the Eternal Empire''s suspicion of assassinating the Elansir Empire. Who will? He is a courtier of the Eternal Empire? Sad courtier. Chapter 804： Because you didnt go "When you were speaking, I received a telegram from Farley." After leaving the hall with Chris, Andrea said to Chris: "You know, don''t you? Vivian is on the front line..." "I guessed...her character would not be honestly and steadily in the back." Chris nodded, not surprised by the incident. Vivian has been asking to go to the Demon World, and she won the permission to go to the front line softly and hard, and Chris knew that she could not brush up on her presence as a mascot in the back. According to Vivienne''s temperament, when no one on the front line can really suppress her, it would be strange that she didn''t go to the front line to avenge her teacher Longsadre. After all, she was a member of the royal family of Ailan Hill, and Wagron and the like had the courage to block and persuade him. Generals like Midas certainly did not dare to question Vivienne''s decision. Andrea glanced at Chris, and continued: "When Farley found her, she had exhausted her magical energy. At that time, she was being chased by the servant of the gods and almost had an accident." "Who told her to be Vivienne...Is it." Chris thought about how to call this troublesome Vivienne back from the front line of the demon world, and said casually. He knew that Andrea was selling well, after all, the elves had paid a certain price for this raid by the waiter of the gods. Many elven soldiers died on the battlefield, and Falay also helped Vivian at a critical moment. This was a nomination from the elves, and Chris had to take it. Andrea suddenly changed the subject, turning good selling into a very feminine question: "You can really spoil her, I want to know now, if I marry you, would you spoil me like that. " Chris, who felt that he was in the Asura field for a moment, was sluggish for a second, and then replied full of eagerness to survive: "Try it and see if you don''t? Anyway, aren''t you ready to marry me? Sooner or later you will know." "You guys can really make a fuss... One went to the front and the other made such a big battle in the back." Andrea felt that the problem he had just now was really too small and not suitable for him. The queen was set up, so he put the topic aside again. "What does it mean to be really noisy? I don''t know if I will be assassinated today, okay?" Chris is also happy to let go of this topic, and quickly followed Andrea''s topic. "..." As the former elf queen, Andrea didn''t speak, and just looked at Chris with a smile, and Chris avoided her gaze somewhat helplessly. Suddenly I felt that it was very interesting to molest the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire. Andrea continued to tease Chris: "If such a botched attack can escape the eyes of your men, then Ailanxi Your intelligence department should also be replaced." "They did hear some wind, but I can''t know that they will launch an attack in this situation today." Chris knew that it was impossible to fool the old emperor for a thousand years, so he explained. "I am also the queen of the elves...at least the former queen! I have sat on the throne for thousands of years. There are so many intrigues." Andrea said tiredly: "What is going on? , I dont know in advance, cant it be clear afterwards? With teasing on her face, she and Chris walked step by step in the corridor side by side: "Just think about it, and you can probably guess that the new puppet empire is unfortunate this time, and it has taken the blame for many people." The former queen is really handy in analyzing this kind of thing: "If you start in the area controlled by Ailan Hill, the Dragon Emperor may not have the courage, so if the man behind the assassination is a little bit brainy, or If you don''t have the courage to cover the sky, if you don''t leave Ailan Hill, they will not do it easily. "If you think about it, its not easy to do it in Gricken: Gricken and Ailan Hill have always had a harmonious relationship. The magicians over there hate you very rarely, and youre exposed. The risk is also high." What she analyzed was a comprehensive one, and Chris was very thankful that such a politician was not an enemy but a family member. Fortunately, because the physique of the magician does not need to consider the matter of successor, otherwise Chris would really not worry about raising such a Wu Zetian at home... "In addition...they couldn''t find a suitable person to cooperate. Without the cooperation of the senior magician of Greken, the door of convenience was opened. The assassination was impossible." Of course, Andrea didn''t know what Wu Zetian was. Don''t taboo a queen to rule the country. What''s more, she was originally a queen, so in her subconscious, of course, she would not feel that there was nothing wrong with a woman controlling an empire. So she continued to talk: "So, hating Ailan Hill and managing the chaotic new puppet empire became the best choice to start." "The analysis makes sense." Chris nodded slightly, agreeing with Andrea''s inference: "But why isn''t it the Eternal Empire or the Norma Empire?" "Because you didn''t go!" Andrea replied: "If you go to these empires first, assassinations, or even larger assassinations, will all happen!" "It seems that I need to go once." Chris laughed, stopped and looked at Andrea: "What do you think?" "Is it worth it?" Andrea raised her head slightly and stared into Chris'' eyes, as if she had seen the vast universe, as if she had seen a bright future. "It''s worth it." Without thinking, Chris answered an answer that didn''t kill Andrea. "Eternal Empire?" Andrea thought for a while and asked the most likely answer. Half a month ago, the Eternal Empire was still jumping up and down to contact other empires. This time the assassination, the most suspected empire was this unfriendly empire. "Well, Eternal Empire." Chris nodded slightly and continued to walk towards the exit: "Guess, would they not welcome us?" "They certainly don''t welcome me. As for you... it''s not easy to say." Andrea made a joke to himself. "Hahaha!" Chris walked to the door, laughing loudly, making the magicians of the new puppet empire guarding the door gritted their teeth with hatred. They all heard Chris'' arrogant request in the lecture hall. At this moment, they saw Chris''s smile and heard his laughter. There was only a feeling of humiliation. This laughter is a kind of sarcasm for them, ruthless sarcasm! At this moment, the emperor of the Airanhill Empire is full of ambition, overlooking the entire new puppet empire The second one will be made up tomorrow. I have something to do and come back late... Sorry Chapter 805： Extraordinarily noisy "Big news! Big news! The great Emperor Elanhill was assassinated in the new puppet empire!" A newsboy waved the newspaper in his hand and shouted loudly in the street, as if he had been on a stimulant. Standing next to him was a newspaper boy from another newspaper. He also held the newspaper in his hand, shaking constantly: "Extra! Extra! The empire breaks with the new puppet empire! The declaration of war is imminent!" Although newspapers have become less popular in cities like Serris, in second-tier cities and even third-tier cities, newspapers are still the main way for many people to obtain current affairs news. Although TV sets are already very cheap, the leaps and bounds of this era are too big, and there are still countless poor people who cannot keep up with the progress of this era. "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! His Majesty the emperor was assassinated during the speech of the new puppet empire! Most of the attackers were the new puppet empire magicians!" On the other side of the cross street, a newsboy was also shouting vigorously. Every time they sell a newspaper, they can get a salary of a copper plate. For them, this is already a lot of income! In poor families, many children rely on this method to save money for their parents. They sell newspapers in the morning to deliver milk, work part-time and earn some money, and then they can go to school in the afternoon to learn some useful knowledge. In remote areas of Airland Hill, the popularization of compulsory education is limited. Generally, in most third-tier cities, children go to class in the afternoon so that they can work-study in the morning. What they learn is also biased towards practicality. Many children directly learn technology, writing and basic mathematics. After graduation, they go directly to the factory to work. In addition to the regular Allan Hill Daily, Serris Daily, Empire Current Affairs and other newspapers, newspapers that favor gimmicks and entertainment, the major news of Chris''s assassination seems to be very headlined. Therefore, what the newsboy of the Magic newspaper shouted is very intriguing: "Come and see! Come and see! The magician assassinates Majesty Chris! Where will the magician go in the future?" "Shocking secrets! His Majesty the Emperor turned out to be a magician! The status of a magician may be in doubt!" Another newspaper boy is holding Big Times. The content of this kind of newspaper is more appetizing for working-class people, and the sales are also very impressive. Only one night after Chris was assassinated, the entire Airanhill Empire boiled like boiling water. This may be the biggest news that broke out in this land since the Magic Continent counterattacked the Demon World. There are people talking about the assassination of His Majesty the Emperor everywhere, and the city guards in many areas have received applications for demonstrations. The indignant civilians hope that the empire will declare war on the new puppet empire, and their beloved emperor is inviolable; the oligarchs and politicians are also calculating the benefits of a war on Ailan Hill. On the huge LCD advertising screen of thousands of square meters in the southeast corner of Empire Square in Ceres, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, a beautiful curly-haired host made a serious connection: "This station contacted the chief current affairs analyst Ma on this matter. Wen...Mr. Marvin... What do you think of this evil piece..." "According to the judgment of the stock market, the probability of a war breaking out is more than 93%. I can say very responsibly that it is not strange when a war breaks out." The camera is switched, and the current political commentator on the other side is dressed decently and talks freely: "According to internal information The Southwest Front Army has been mobilized, and part of the Southeast Front Army is mobilizing westward." "I don''t know the situation of the missile force, but once a war breaks out, they are likely to participate in the war at any time. I believe everyone knows this." He said that it was a real matter, as if he really knew the deployment of the imperial army. "So...Mr. Marvin...your prediction, the outcome of the war...or how long can the puppet empire last?" Of course, the host didn''t think it was a big deal, and asked for a draft that had been prepared long ago. The old commentator vowed: "At most one month. There is no need to speculate about the outcome of the war. I think that the new puppet empire can endure for 20 days is a very good record. The war will end soon, and I am more worried about it. The economic impact of this war." The host did not waste any time, and interrupted the nonsense of the other party at the right time: "Thank you, Mr. Ma Wen...The following is our reporter in front of the interview with the civilians of the new puppet empire..." War will break out within 24 hours... Everyone thinks so. Moreover, no one cares about the process of the war. What everyone cares about is the welfare after the end of the war. Just an hour ago, the Serris Stock Exchange in Ailan Hill, the entire market soared by 3%, which was the largest single-day increase in the stock market since the beginning of the Demon War. In other words, within a few hours of the emperor''s assassination and the possible outbreak of war, the wealth of this world has grown by more than 200 billion Ailan Hill gold coins out of thin air. Almost everyone is looking forward to the outbreak of war so that they can buy new war bonds and increase their savings. And those businessmen and giants can get large tracts of land, open countless factories, and get more than ten times the profit of the investment. Yes, war is not a political game within the Ailan Hill Empire, but a commercial event! Everyone is waiting to make a fortune. In their eyes, this is a business. After all, there is no more profitable business. The empire''s external expansion has not yet lost. Every war means countless employment opportunities, countless war profits, and the most intriguing rate of return with almost zero risk. Just look at the civilians who have poured into the bank and asked about war bonds; just look at those investors who are frantically buying military oil stocks in the stock market; just look at those who raise funds and are ready to identify business areas The rich and nobles...know that after an empire embarks on the path of expansion, it is impossible to stop completely. The empire that has risen in this way is either in a war of expansion or on the road of preparing for a war of expansion. Until the world is invincible, or until the end. But the good news is that Ailan Hill is closer to Invincible, and Chris has also found a more distant expansion target. In the hustle and bustle, another sky battleship of Ailan Hill was completed in the dwarf city of Ironforge. In the dark clouds of war, its huge body slowly rose, and the white hull number 21 was very vivid. Chapter 806： Of course it doesnt work "It''s really lively." General Kajalk put down the curtains he opened with his hands, and looked at the big horse gold knife in the room, sitting on the sofa holding the dragon king Albert, who was gnawing du Langua. "This is a conspiracy, the little emperor of Ailan Hill, this is preparing to annex the entire world!" Adair, who was standing next to the Dragon Emperor, said slightly to the Dragon Emperor who was eating melons. Dulangua is a fruit that is abundant in Tunsk and Farud. It is juicy and sweet. It is a very popular subtropical fruit. This kind of fruit is just in season, and the taste is naturally very good. With the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire, the preservation technology has made great progress. You can also taste the original dulan melon in Seres. Dragon Emperor likes to eat this kind of fruit very much. He has lived in Seres for so long and has already fallen in love with this modern and convenient life. You can buy anything you want in a supermarket not far away. You can lie on the sofa and watch the huge TV while blowing on the air conditioner. You can also chat and interact with other people on the Internet. Playing computer games has never felt like life. It''s been so pleasant. He even had a new impulse, wanting to recreate a few dragon eggs with his Sannomiya Sixth Courtyard. "The assassination shouldn''t be performed." The Dragon Emperor swallowed the last sweet bite of the melon flesh, threw the melon skin into the trash can under his feet, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said. He was very moved, feeling that the paper that was once not cheap has reached the point where it can be discarded at will in Ailan Hill today. Everything in this empire is so expensive, and everything is so cheap. If measured by gold coins, it is very expensive, if measured by quantity, it is very cheap. Although the dragon king Albert looks careless, he is an older emperor than the elf queen Andrea. He could tell at a glance that the attack was not fake, but it was not real either. "These idiots really want to assassinate, but their actions have long been discovered." The Dragon Emperor wiped his mouth, threw the tissue into the trash can, glanced at the silent TV, and continued. On the TV, the young Prime Minister Desaier of the Airanhill Empire is issuing an official empire statement, stating that His Majesty the Emperor has been assassinated, and the relationship between Ailanhill and the new puppet empire has entered a state of tension. He emphasized on TV that if the new puppet empire does not resolve this crisis in accordance with the requirements of the Airan Hill Empire, then serious conflicts between the two countries are likely to break out. The Ailan Hill Empire has more than 1 million troops deployed near the new puppet empire, and these troops are definitely more than enough to smooth the new puppet empire! As long as the emperor gives an order, Wilkes can crush the poor few regular troops of the new puppet empire and occupy all the transportation hubs and cities. This is simply a unilateral crush, and the other party has no strength to fight back. The main battle will be resolved within the next five days, and the rest is just small-scale conflicts such as hunting down and suppressing. "This is his cleverness. He didn''t choose to direct and act in such a stupid way, so we don''t have a good way..." Dragon King Albert sighed and said: "To blame, it''s only Blame the **** guys for being so stupid." "But, Your Majesty, if Airanhill is allowed to annex the new puppet empire..." Adair said with some worry: "Then we have one less ally. The national power of the Ailanhill Empire is already terrifying. , Make it stronger, the balance of power will be even more..." "Are you still worried about this?" The Dragon King Albert glanced at General Adair, showing a wry smile: "What I am worried about is that this time just swallowing a new puppet empire will not satisfy that Kremlin. His Majesty''s appetite!" Hearing what the Dragon King said, General Adair was taken aback for a moment, then showed a shocked expression: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Dragon King Albert shook his head, and said helplessly: "It''s not what I meant, but the meaning of His Majesty Chris... what he wants is not a new puppet empire, what he wants is a new puppet empire and The Eternal Empire...even, he still wants the Norma Empire." "We must not just watch like this... Your Majesty, we are going to negotiate with them! Tell them what we mean!" General Kajalk walked from the window to the Dragon Emperor, and slightly lowered his head and suggested: "If this time we Don''t say anything again..." "Yes! We are in Serris! Their capital! They dare not mess around in their capital..." Adair said in agreement. In his opinion, the Dragon King making a big fuss in the city of Seris was enough to cause the collapse of the Ailan Hill Empire. As a powerful man in the world, the Dragon King can easily destroy Seris and throw the entire Ailan Hill into turmoil. Even, in the case of guerrilla warfare, it is not impossible for the dragons to make Ailan Hill lose almost all the industrial cities in raids everywhere. "What then? Let the entire dragon clan be buried in such a few human cities?" Albert glanced at his two subordinates, and asked, "Remember the meteor that destroyed Sarumus?" Mentioning this, the two dragon generals closed their mouths. It was simply a disaster, as tyrannical as them, and didn''t want to be targeted by attacks of that level. "If they come even more ruthlessly, maybe the whole world will be destroyed. Ailan Hill has the Ailan Xiris star ring, and even they have the moon as a retreat. What about us? What?" Albert said. He stood up as he said, "Now Chris is not willing to these cities and populations on the ground, so he will not take the initiative to destroy the world... But if we help him smash these valuable things, you guess, he will not Will it destroy us and build a new world without us?" "Then, Your Majesty... We just watched, watching the cunning humans, unifying the world a little bit? In the end, even we have to surrender to him?" Kajalke asked. "Now, I can only hope that those stupid guys will make the right choice." The Dragon King did not deny or acknowledge Kajalke''s statement: "Of course, we have to express our thoughts..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Adair: "You go to see Desaier and tell him that the Dragons do not want another war in the Magic Continent, and hope that both sides will exercise restraint..." "This... does it work?" Adair asked a little uncertainly. "Of course it doesn''t work..." The Dragon Emperor laughed loudly: "If it works, they are not the Ailan Hill Empire! We are just bravado, and then make more profit!" Chapter 807： bad boy While the Dragon King was preparing to bluff and negotiate terms with the Ailan Hill Empire, in another corner of the world, a gorgeous castle, in a room with carved beams, was staged. Net. "Pop!" After a loud slap in the face, a young man dressed in gorgeous noble costumes fell to the ground. He crawled twice in fear before avoiding the exhausting kick of the middle-aged noble behind him. "What are you doing! He is your own son!" The middle-aged aristocratic woman wearing gold and silver dragged her husband, crying and begging for mercy: "What''s wrong with you outside again? Quick, quick and quick. Your father apologizes!" "Apologize? It''s late!" The man panted and broke free from the woman''s pull, and he caught up with another kick: "You rebellious son! How did I give birth to you such an idiot!" "I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong, can''t it work?" The young man who crawled and ate another foot fell on the floor, crying and begging for mercy, and the downstairs was cleaning the castle as usual. The servants were silent. "Okay! You are an earl. What do you think of beating your son like this..." The woman saw her son being beaten like this, and immediately felt distressed again, and caught up with her husband: "You too calm down." Without knowing where to put his masculine hands, he pushed his son while trying to continue kicking on the ground: "Get out of the way! I am going to personally kill this stupid stupid who has not succeeded in defeating with my own hands today!" "No matter what mistake he made, he is still just a child..." The woman looked at her son distressedly, and when she saw that he didn''t know how to run, she turned her head and persuaded her husband: "He doesn''t know how to run. I''ve confessed to you, isn''t this already known to be wrong! What trouble can he cause at such an age?" "It''s nothing more than a little waver who seduce our family Sam...Send some money and it''s all right..." In her opinion, her husband''s family has a lot of business, and there is nothing wrong with it. In fact, with their family''s strength, there is really nothing wrong with this poor country. It''s nothing more than occupying someone''s girl, or killing someone''s eye-opening bastard, it doesn''t matter what matters. Lose some money if it''s a big deal. Has this kind of thing happened in the past? Blame my husband for being too busy at ordinary times, and for those who do not care about the family, the children are naturally more naughty. But the child is still a child after all, no matter how naughty, how big a disaster can he cause? Didn''t the matter just pass by just finding a few world-famous friends and trusting relationships? "You! What do you know?" The man was on the verge of collapse. He pointed at his son with a trembling finger, wishing to deprive him alive: "You let him say it! You let him say it!" "Sam...you, what''s wrong with you this time?" The woman stopped her husband while turning around, questioning her son. The young man who fell on the ground paled with fright, and tremblingly replied: "I, I am, I just joined a...an organization, in it, and made some friends in it." The more he spoke, the more fluent he was, and even as he spoke, he felt that he was right: "They are all nobles, we have agreed, and in the future, we can help each other and help each other to make our business bigger!" Of course, he concealed the most important part, that is, this so-called mysterious organization helping each other, meeting and discussing matters, is a terrible crime of rebellion. "You! You still have the face to say!" Lord Earl subconsciously wanted to touch the long sword at his waist, but found that he was in his own home and didn''t wear the long sword that symbolized the glory of the family at all. He really wanted to kill his son with a sword, because he had heard of that organization and knew what terrible things the organization was planning. This mysterious organization was established by a group of **** who are not afraid of death. They wanted to overthrow the rule of Emperor Ailan Hill and use merchants to control the entire empire. Recently, these guys have gathered together frequently to discuss how to assassinate the emperor from the past, create chaos and seek political power. He didn''t dare to participate in this kind of activity, but what he didn''t know was that his son was carrying him, joined this organization, and was still making suggestions in it. He seemed to be a little boss! Of course, if it was just that, he would break this son''s leg today and put him in the dungeon, so that he would not be fooled anymore. But what made him desperate was that just yesterday, His Majesty Emperor Chris was really assassinated! When he heard the news, he was still gloating, thinking that the people who planned the assassination were all fools. Just now, his son who had been fooling around for a whole night was scared and confessed to him. "Your good son! He went out and fooled around and deceived those girls. I don''t care! Now he actually plans with someone to assassinate the emperor!" Pointing to his son, the earl almost turned his back. "Isn''t it just planning to assassinate...you, what are you talking about?" The countess was stunned for a moment when she heard her husband utter such terrible words. She stood there blankly, even forgetting her son, who was still lying on the floor. The entire castle was plunged into an unusually strange silence, as if the people who quarreled just now had evaporated at this moment. ... "Hey..." In another castle, a chair with gorgeous waves carved on its armrests fell to the floor, with one pair of feet hanging in the air and struggling, and soon stopped moving. When the servant opened the door and was about to enter the house to pack things, the young and beautiful girl saw the other two maids lying on the floor with unwillingness and pain written on their hideous faces. They were poisoned to death because of white saliva flowing from the corners of their mouths. Lying on the bed is a beautiful woman who is the mistress of the family. At this moment, she has lost the grace and luxury of the past, and she has long been silent when she lay there. A bottle of poison was tumbling on the floor, and a weird colored liquid spilled out, flowing along the cracks in the floor. "Ah!" The maid screamed hysterically, and the servants who heard the screaming hurriedly gathered. They saw their owner, the young owner of this room, hung motionless on the beam. He was wearing decent clothes, but the shoe on one foot fell to the ground because of the struggle. A few hours ago, this corpse hung on the beam was still the richest young man in this small town... Chapter 808： The history is surprisingly similar Alderek certainly didn''t know that in another world, the world where Chris''s soul had lived, a group of ministers with pigtail braids behind their heads had the same distress as him. Just in the sky of the new puppet empire, a huge fleet is hovering there, and the cannon on the battleship is pointing at the capital of the new puppet empire! This is almost the Opium War in another world. How can the Ailan Hill battleship with the Golden Eagle flag be so impressive at this moment! As the chief archon of the new puppet empire, Alderek is now facing a large number of archons of the new puppet empire, listening to the quarrel of these archons, but can''t come up with any effective method. The loudest yelling is of course the unwilling magicians. They feel that they have been wronged, so they cannot easily give in. The voices demanding resistance came one after another. A magician waved his fist, hoping that others would agree with him: "Let me say! You should break the net with these greedy mortal fish! We also have hundreds of thousands of troops, even if they kill, they will also kill. For a while?" "Yes! Fight with them! We shed all our blood, and other magic empires will not watch! When all the people of the Ailan Hill Empire betray their relatives, we will fight them together! We may not lose!" His words aroused other people''s Support, several magicians shouted from a distance. "Let''s start first! Assemble magicians to raid the Ailan Hill fleet! As long as those warships are knocked down, the rest will be much easier!" So, someone began to plan specifically. Everyone knows that when the Southwest Front Army of the Aranhill Empire under Wilkes is killed, the new puppet empire will not have much chance of winning, so a surprise attack on the sky fleet of the Aranhill Empire has become the key to reversing the defeat. Anyway, most of the masters of the new puppet empire are concentrated here, as long as everyone is desperate to raid the sky fleet, it seems that this war will still be fought! Catch the thief first, catch the king first, everyone desperately takes Chris down first, and there is one Wilkes left, so it''s better to deal with it. As a result, several people echoed: "Yes! So many of us magicians take action, they are caught off guard, they may not be able to win! When we win, the whole world will respond to us..." However, this state of madness did not last long, and some rational magicians of the new puppet empire began to question this crazy idea: "Are you crazy? This assassination was not planned by our new puppet empire! Do we want to Use a war to give back to those who planned the assassination?" Originally, it was irritating for those **** **** to choose the location of the assassination in the new puppet empire, but now they have to fight for this conspiracy and the Allanhill Empire endlessly. This is simply the most stupid decision. . In their opinion, this matter should be investigated clearly, the suspicion of the puppet empire should be cleaned up, and the Ailan Hill empire should be reconciled. "Yes! Those conspirators cheated our new puppet empire! As a result, we had to fight with Ailan Hill for our lives? Why?" Some neutral magicians also began to complain. Everyone should work together to bully the weak, it''s okay to grab money, food, and women, but it''s another matter to find an empire that can''t be offended together to die. A female magician looked at the magician who just yelled about attacking the Sky Fleet with a disdainful face: "Even if we sink these sky battleships, what can we do? Put the elf queen in the battleship... and Ai Lanxi The royal family of the Er Empire killed?" "What are you kidding?" Thinking of killing an elf queen and then fighting the entire Ellen Hill, all the magicians present felt that one head was two big. Leaving aside the **** "Doomsday Plan", just killing Andrea, this result is not something the new puppet empire can bear. When the elves turn their faces, the new puppet empire will never have peace, let alone the new puppet empire, even in the heyday of the puppet empire, they dare not confront the elves head-on. What makes everyone feel weak is another question: this Queen of Andrea is like a **** of law, and whether Andrea can be killed is still unknown to the new puppet empire. As a result, when the resistance entered a dead end, the voice of another view became louder. A magician who had not dared to speak loudly just now spoke: "Didn''t the Dragon Emperor protest against them! Will they give the Dragon Emperor a face and stop making such excessive demands?" However, soon another magician began to mock again: "Are you awake? The emperor of the Ailanhill Empire did not revoke the ultimatum! Outside the window is Ailanhill''s battleship! Can''t you see it? " "Diplomatic mediation! Whether it is for the Dragon King or Chris, let Ailan Hill give us half a month... We, we must find the real murderer behind the scenes and give them an explanation!" An old man The magician suggested. "Within half a month, give us 5 days, we can find a dead ghost...what''s the use?" A middle-aged magician next to him shook his head, thinking that this method would not work at all. "Yeah, the question now is not whether we can find the culprit behind the scenes, but whether Ailan Hill believes we have found the culprit!" His words immediately made other magicians agree. In fact, investigating the real culprit within a time limit is the same as finding a man of the new puppet empire. Including Alderek, there are too many magicians in the new puppet empire who are willing to give their lives for this empire. Just find a "surrender" and you can explain it to Ailan Hill. But the problem is, this confession Alan Hill admits or not! If Alan Hill does not admit it, then it is the real murderer who turned himself in, what good is it? "It must be unbelievable..." At this point, everyone fell into silence again. If they were replaced by them, they would choose not to believe it. This is the will of the empire and human nature... "Then what can we do? Follow the ultimatum given to us by Ailan Hill? Surrender within 24 hours?" "Yes, or declare war within 24 hours..." Another magician answered helplessly: "How could things become like this... Damn it." "Enough!" Alderek said suddenly, quieting the noisy conference room. Everyone looked at the Grand Archon and waited for him to express his opinions. The second is later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 809： Dont have to wait so long All the magicians in the conference hall of the new puppet empires capital Heslia were quiet. When looking at Odlek, the guards were stunned at the entrance of a recruit barracks on the border of the new puppet empire. everything of. A military vehicle stopped a few meters away from him. On the military vehicle was the license plate of the Southwest Front Army of the Ailan Hill Empire. Just this license is enough to make the new puppet imperial soldier standing guard nervous. After all, he already knows that the relationship between the two countries is now on the brink of war. "This is a military center..." This new puppet imperial soldier who has been training in the Ailanhill Empire Barracks and recently transferred back to this barracks carries a Mauser 98k familiar to the Ailanhill veterans. Type bolt-action rifle, with the classic m42 helmet on top of his head: "Please leave..." "I said... this group of instructors brought it out? It''s a stern speech, and it looks like our rules." The officer of the Ailan Hill Empire who jumped out of the car looked around and felt that the scenery was pretty good. . He walked all the way, carrying a silver eagle medal on his straight military uniform. Following his steps, the medal shook slightly, shining with enviable light in the sun. The Ailan Hill officer walked up to the soldiers of the new puppet empire, looked at each other up and down, and asked, "Where did you get the training?" "...Report, report sir...In the 3rd Army Group, the 13th Infantry Corps, the 1st Regiment of the 131st Division..." The soldier heard this question, subconsciously stood at attention and saluted, and replied loudly. Now that the two countries are at war, no one suspects that the war is about to break out. But when facing the soldiers of Ailan Hill, the new soldiers of the new puppet empire were still instinctively cowardly. "Very good! Soldier!" A smile appeared on the face of the Alanhill officer. After a word of encouragement, he explained his purpose of coming here: "I am here on behalf of the Alanhill Empire. Your troops." "Open...what''s a joke." The soldier standing on duty at the door subconsciously touched his weapon, but he found that the other party was still carrying his hands behind his back, and he didn''t have any intention to move. "Go ahead, your sir, call it out. There is nothing to talk about with your guard." The other party ignored the Mauser 98k in his hand, raised his eyebrows and smiled and ordered: "Run! Hurry up!" " After speaking, the officer of Ailan Hill walked back to his car, took a cigarette from his adjutant, took it to his mouth, and lit it with a delicate lighter. "They are really lagging behind... in such a large barracks, there is not even a walkie-talkie at the door." The officer shook his head when he glanced at the guard post at the door. The seemingly ordinary communication equipment inside Ailan Hill''s army is a rare good thing on the side of the new puppet empire. Ailan Hill can now deploy radio stations to companies, and radio communication equipment can even be popularized to classes. Some of the main forces have already been popularized to individuals! And the new puppet empires new army can basically only achieve the popularization of radio to the regiment, and the battalion-level command system can only rely on the messenger and some radio equipment. This is the amount that was barely made up without worrying about the anti-interference performance of the equipment. If a war breaks out, these radio equipment will be suppressed by Ailan Hill, and will continue to be used without one. "Depending on the situation, they didn''t mobilize, so the new puppet empire didn''t even want to fight. From this perspective, this assassination..." The adjutant looked at the barely fortified barracks and said to his officer. In his opinion, if the new puppet empire is really brave enough to assassinate the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, then at least the border troops should be mobilized. But in the barracks in front of him, the soldiers were still in the barracks, and even the fortifications were not built. This was obviously not a state of declaring war with Ailan Hill. How can a country that is not even prepared for war, be confused for a while, to assassinate the head of the world''s most powerful empire? "This is not something you can analyze! Be careful!" The officer took a deep breath and exhaled a white mist. "Yes!" The adjutant stood at attention immediately, bowed his head and said no more. At this moment, an officer walked out of the barracks, with a long sword still slung around his waist, and his uniform was the old style of Ailan Hill. The officer ran out of the barracks in a hurry, even his military cap was crooked. He ran to the gate of the camp and looked at the only two men in military uniforms beside the car waiting outside the gate. Mobile terminal:: "Hello! I am the commander of this battalion." The officer of the new puppet empire walked to the side of the car, stood up and saluted and introduced himself. "I''m here to reorganize your troops. If you don''t want to be wiped out by us and die in such a wilderness, then do as I said." The officer of the Ailan Hill Empire lieutenant colonel repeated his coming here. mission. This is what he must complete the task and control the troops here in his own hands. In this way, he can ensure that subsequent troops can pass here in the first time. "Lieutenant Colonel! I can''t hand over weapons, because we are the border guards of the new puppet empire and have the responsibility to protect our country!" The officer of the new puppet empire seemed to have made up his mind and shook his head to the Ai Lanxi in front of him. The lieutenant colonel of the Er Empire said. His tone was firm, as if he wanted to prove his courage. But when he said these slogans, he still swallowed his saliva nervously. "I think you, as a commander, should protect your soldiers more than protecting your own country! They have the right to live, so you should surrender immediately!" Lieutenant Colonel of Ailan Hill Continue to persuade: "If we attack, you people will not be able to hold it for an hour!" "I know..." The officer of the new puppet empire braced and said: "But I am a soldier..." "I hope your boss doesn''t think so." Reached out his hand and slapped the opponent''s epaulette twice. The lieutenant colonel of Ailan Hill seemed very satisfied with this stubborn enemy, and continued: "You still have The last 40 minutes of thinking time." After speaking, he saw that behind the new puppet empire officer, the banner of the barracks was slowly lowered. So the lieutenant colonel opened his mouth and smiled: "It seems that you don''t have to wait that long." Chapter 810： Wont go Not all people are willing to go to war with the army of the Ailan Hill Empire, especially the army of the new puppet empire. These magicians, as well as the army composed of ordinary people, including some of the remaining puppet soldiers, are almost all survivors who have witnessed the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire force or have personally felt the despair. They had fought with the armies of the Airanhill Empire, and some of them had friends or relatives who died in the previous war. Therefore, their horrible memories of the Alan Hill army are still fresh. After receiving the training of the Alan Hill Di ** team, they have a more thorough understanding of the gap between the two sides. Because of this, they took the initiative to hand over their weapons after Ailan Hill gave an ultimatum... This is the sorrow of a weak country and the self-salvation of the mournful. When the grassroots soldiers didn''t know what was going on, they had already ordered the lowering of the flag of the new puppet empire and gave up command of their troops. "Why..." The officers standing at the door, preparing to resist, and the soldiers who had been holding Mauser 98k rifles in their hands, were surprised to see their country''s flag fall in the barracks, and they were full of unwillingness. Of course, only they know that there are some other emotions in their unwillingness, an emotion called fortune and relief. There is an infantry regiment of the Puppet Empire stationed here, the entire regiment has more than 1,600 troops. Most soldiers only have Mauser rifles and bayonets in their hands, and regiment artillery is equipped with 105mm howitzers. The entire infantry regiment did not have a single anti-aircraft gun. They used an outdated radio station, which was not as good as the civilian standard frequency in Ailan Hill. With just such a force, of course, it is impossible to match the Southwest Front Army armed to the teeth by Ailan Hill, and there is no possibility of even a struggle. "For the benefit, at least you don''t have to die." Standing at the door of the barracks, facing the soldiers of the new puppet empire who were at a loss, the Lieutenant Colonel of Ailan Hill said with a cigarette in his mouth. Being in a strong motherland, there is no need to face such a choice. At least these lucky people will not feel this depression again in the future. ... In the headquarter of the Southwest Front Army, Wilkes is listening to his staff to introduce his opponents military deployment: On the border line, the new puppet empire has 30 integrated regiments that belong to 10 infantry divisions. Most of the troops do not have. With light weapons, only a small number of troops are equipped with anti-aircraft firepower!" This editor came up with a very detailed new puppet empires troop organization table, which is exactly the same as the new puppet empires own internal documents: "The organization of these 10 infantry divisions is the same. There is a regular infantry regiment, a puppet infantry regiment, and one Traditional infantry regiment." Moreover, the analysis reports attached to these documents are more detailed and more relevant than the assessment of the combat effectiveness of the new puppet empire''s own troops. Another editor held the document in his hand and described the equipment of the new puppet empire to Wilkes: "The equipment of the traditional infantry regiment is still the magic sword and armor. The threat to us is almost negligible." "Not to mention the puppet infantry regiment." As he said, he turned a page: "Because of the losses of the previous war, most of these puppets were in stock, lacking parts, and rarely maintained. One-third of the number of possessions." "The higher combat effectiveness is the conventional infantry regiment of each division. These 10 infantry regiments have been trained by us. They are typical of the Ailan Hill grenadier regiment configuration five years ago, and they lack anti-aircraft guns and other equipment. "Speaking of this, he paused and looked at Wilkes, who had been looking down at the sand table map. When Wilkes raised his head and signaled him to continue, he added: The opponent has hardly mobilized for war until now. The frontline troops arms reserves are seriously inadequate, and the supplementary capability score is only 19, and the countrys war potential. The score is 23, ranking first in the world in general..." "In addition, of these 10 regiments, 3 regiments have now surrendered their flags." He continued, "including the infantry divisions of these three regiments, who have also abandoned their weapons and lowered their flags." Wilkes lowered his head again, looking at the flags representing his troops, covering a large area of ??the new puppet empire: "So?" "So our first-line armored forces have now crossed the border of the new puppet empire, occupied here, and here and here..." The staff officer pointed at the plain on the sand table with his pointer: "There was no resistance. , We have controlled about one-third of the transportation hub near the border. The Surrey Plains have been all in our hands, and the border defense line of the Puppet Empire has been in vain." "The war hasn''t started... is it over?" Wilkes gave a wry smile, and suddenly felt boring. In the last war, he and Modler joined the battlefield late, and the limelight was basically taken away by two younger generals. Walter and Lester, the two commanders of the 1st Army Group and the 2nd Army Group, took the lead in attacking the Holy Demon Empire, and then started the counterattack against the Puppet Empire. Wilkes just drank a few sips of soup. In this war, it was hard to wait until the Second Army Group returned to the division and took over the command of the Southwest Front Army. As a result, the enemy lay down before it even started to show its strengths... He sighed depressed, as if he was out of the house, but before the knife was revealed, the girl began to undress, which made people feel unsatisfied. "Dingling, Jingling..." On the table in the distance, the phone rang out as an electronic sound. A staff officer walked over and grabbed the receiver of the telephone: "Hello? The Southwest Front Army Command... Okay, I see." He hung up the phone and walked behind Wilkes: "The general... just got the news that the 4th New Puppet Empire Border Defense Division has surrendered. They cleared the way, and the 133rd Division of our army took over. The defense zone took control of the barracks, and the 333 Division began to cross the border defense line." "I see, edit the message, encrypt it and send it to the Sky Fleet flagship. Please take a look." Wilkes rubbed his hands on his face, cheered up, and ordered. Then he let the subsequent troops continue to advance, and within 24 hours, disarmed most of the new puppet empire. The local residents watched the military vehicles painted with eagle emblems pass by their town at a loss. After the last war, they watched these military vehicles and tanks and armored vehicles pass by their hometown, this time, they watched these vehicles return to their original path... However, the aborigines in these small towns know that the army in front of them will not leave The other one will be later. Lets watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 811： Simple interrogation A magnificent castle full of greenery, in a bright room, does not seem to have any problems. A young man with a stubble face and a withered shape was sitting on a chair, staring at his feet with dull eyes, as if he had been indifferent to everything. He wears a pair of handcuffs on his hands, with bright silver metallic luster, reflecting the dazzling light under the bright sunlight. The room is very quiet, so quiet that if you don''t pay attention, you don''t know that there are several men in black clothes sitting next to this young man in handcuffs. "Crack..." The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and a colonel in a guard uniform walked in. The young man was still sluggish there, without even raising his head to see who had walked into the room. It seems that all of this has nothing to do with him, and all of this is not important to him. The colonel looked at the young man in the chair and saw his feet tied to the legs of the chair with plastic straps. Those feet can only step on the cold marble floor, and they seem to be used to the coldness of the ground. Looking away from the tied and handcuffed young man, the colonel looked at the men in black who had stood up and stood up and saluted: "How is the interrogation?" The headed man in black stood up and replied confidently: "Report! All recruited." He is an expert in interrogation, dealing with a prisoner without special training, it is simply a slaughter, without any difficulty. "All recruited?" The colonel was slightly surprised. After all, this time the interrogation was convicted. It was so easy to confess, but it still made him feel too simple. "Yes, they are all recruited. These are all nobles. They can''t bear the suffering of flesh and blood. Just ask them and say everything." The man in black nodded and gave the colonel an affirmative answer. In his opinion, this is not a great record. No prisoner who was sent to this place would not confess. He has too many ways for these people to open their mouths, confess guilt without confession, cooperate without cooperation, without any exception. It''s really not bragging, as long as he is tortured, a person can even admit that he is a bird. The colonel became worried. He felt that if someone spit out some terrible name, that would be the really tricky thing. So he opened his mouth and asked the question he was worried about: "Have you been falsely accused?" The headed man in black shook his head and said: "We have simply checked, and there should be none." "Sure?" The colonel asked with a sigh of relief. "Yes!" The headed man in black replied confidently, making the colonel more relaxed: "The list he vomited, one person has committed suicide in fear of sin, and several of us absconded before we came." This is the best proof. They arrested people, and some people committed suicide in fear of crimes, and others committed suicide. This at least shows that the confession is trueor at least part of it is true and reliable. The headed man in black glanced at him as if he had lost his soul, and continued: "They are all little nobles, he is the most distinguished. A fool implicated his earl father." When he heard these words, the young prisoner on the chair moved slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say it. The next second, he lowered his head again and returned to his motionless state. The colonel ignored the prisoner''s small movements, but just nodded: "Oh...the possibility of false accusations is very small." "Yes, there is almost no possibility of framing." The man in black agreed. "Where is the wanted order?" the colonel continued to ask. "It has been sent out. Among the few who absconded, one person has already been brought back to justice." The black-clothed man headed by him seriously answered his boss. "Oh? So fast?" The colonel was surprised again. In his opinion, those who absconded should have been hiding very deep. After all, even if it is closely monitored, participants in this conspiracy will eventually slip through the net. Some are more sensitive, and even suddenly run away ahead of time, this kind of thing is even more difficult to catch. The Special Task Force of the Royal Guards has already placed all suspects under control, but it can only guarantee that about 90% of the criminals will be arrested at the first time. Of course, you can''t run away. It''s a matter of catching everyone sooner or later. It''s just the difference between a few days earlier and a few days later. However, this kind of person who ran ahead of time and was immediately arrested was really uncomprehensible, so the colonel looked at the black man and waited for the other party to give him an explanation. The headed man in black continued to explain: "The one caught is a fool. His father gave him a sum of money and told him to leave and hide. As a result, the fool bought a plane ticket..." "Huh? With this kind of IQ, dare to seek rebellion?" The colonel almost laughed out loud when he heard this explanation. If you spend a temporary sum of money, take someone else''s car and run off, hide in the relatively backward southern areas, and hide your name, maybe you can really hide for a few days or even months. What is the operation of buying air tickets? Boarding is checked, and the landing place is still a prosperous area, which is the area covered by the Royal Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire. Not to mention, this plane has been flying in the sky for several hours, and it will inevitably land on the designated place. Those who can choose airplanes as a way of running are usually cross-country running ahead of time-mainly relying on legal issues such as the difficulty of extradition to circumvent. But in this world, which country dares to hide criminals that the Alanhill Empire wants? "I don''t dare to be okay if I have a high IQ? Now those who seek rebellion are all similar to this IQ." The headed man in black glanced at the sluggish young man on the chair, and commented very pertinently. The colonel nodded, his smile full of contempt: "Ha, you are right." After speaking, he turned around and didn''t plan to stay here anymore: "Check the confession, leave the video data, and then process everything clean." "Understood, sir." The people in black stood up and saluted again, and sent away their leader. As soon as the door was closed, they turned their eyes to the poor bug in the chair: "Aim at the camera, and repeat what I just explained. Don''t worry, we will never break our promise and promise to let your whole family go on the road happily..." "Woo...ah..." The young man realized that he might be free soon, and sobbed desperately: "I...I said, I said!" Chapter 812： Heavy footsteps When Alderlake walked out of the conference hall, he felt that his feet were heavy. With every step forward, he felt that he had to use all his strength. He is really a patriot. He loves his motherland. For him, the new puppet empire is not only his motherland, but also the children he has poured into all conceived. Now, this child is about to be destroyed. He was really unwilling, very unwilling to face what was about to happen. As some magicians said, raiding the sky fleet is their last chance. But Alderlake didn''t dare to take risks, because he was afraid to repeat the mistakes of the Puppet Empire. After experiencing a failure and witnessing the destruction of the Puppet Empire, he no longer had the original arrogance, and even his heart was full of fear and cowardice for another failure. He didn''t know what kind of revenge would be incurred if the raid on the Sky Fleet failed, he only knew that he could no longer risk the future of all the magicians. Therefore, he rejected the suggestion to raid the sky battleship, and imprisoned all the magicians who proposed to raid the Airenhill Sky Fleet. He did not dare to take risks, and did not dare to allow these magicians to do anything irreversible. Later, he sent a few of his confidants to the flagship of the Sky Fleet to negotiate with the diplomats of Ailan Hill, hoping to fight for the continuation of the new puppet empire. The result of the negotiation is still not satisfactory. Ailan Hill is not willing to give in. They insist on the golden words of their emperor, and there is no way to change it! Under this arrogant attitude, the progress of the negotiations has become very slow, and the road to peace seems to be unworkable. As time passed by, the great archon of the new puppet empire was struggling to get off the ground, and he still didn''t know how to deal with it. Just before coming out, he had learned that Ailan Hill''s Southwest Front Army had broken through the border defenses of the new puppet empire. That is what the new puppet empire has high hopes for, and the border defense line deployed by most of the main forces has been assembled. Part of the entire line of defense even has fortifications, and the barracks and other facilities have invested a lot of money in the new puppet empire. On this line of defense, the new puppet empire has deployed a total of 10 infantry divisions. These 10 divisions can already be organized by Alderek, with about one-third of their troops! Moreover, this one-third has been the main force of the entire domestic army since the establishment of the new puppet empire! These 10 divisions have 30 regiments under their jurisdiction. Most of the regiments are elites of the new puppet empire. Among them, 10 regiments are equipped with weapons and equipment provided by Ailan Hill, and provide training guidance, and their combat effectiveness is quite strong. In addition, there are 10 regiments that are traditional magician forces, and their loyalty is very high. Coupled with 10 regiments of puppet soldiers, the overall combat effectiveness is still very impressive. Who would have thought that these forces hardly resisted, and the entire border defense line was breached by the Southwest Front Army of the Ailan Hill Empire. The border defense line was in vain, and the hope of the new puppet empire''s resistance was completely gone. Alderek knew that even if he led all the remaining magicians of the new puppet empire to raid the sky warship at this time, he would not be able to win this war. A total of 10 divisions! In less than ten hours, he was completely disarmed by Ailan Hill! Speaking of this kind of thing, Audler himself thought it was a joke. It is a pity that he had to face this joke, and now he still has to deal with this joke. "Your Excellency the Grand Archon..." A magician stood nervously in the corridor, saw Odlek, hurriedly greeted him, and asked nervously, "Is it already set? Is there no other way out for us? ?" "The time for the ultimatum is about to come. If we don''t respond, the shells will fall on this beautiful city that has never experienced war." Alderek replied in frustration. He did a lot of work, and he was busy until late at night, risking being attacked by Travis, leading like-minded magicians to protect the city. This beautiful city called Hisria was never attacked even in the last **** war. Could it be that today, let the brilliant crystallization of magic civilization be buried here? Thinking of this, Audler shook his head heartily, and said, "Most of our army has surrendered. What we say now can''t be changed. We have no choice." "Dragon King, Norma Empire, Eternal Empire, and even Greken, just leave it alone?" Another young magician stood in front of Alderek holding a magic book. Behind him, several magicians were looking at Odlec curiously, and seemed to be waiting for Odlec to give everyone a reasonable explanation. The establishment of the new puppet empire also has their share of credit. Now that the country is about to cease to exist, everyone will inevitably feel sadness and hesitation. "There is no other way. The diplomatic mediation on the Dragon Emperor''s side has failed... Ailan Hill''s army is being mobilized... Once the war breaks out, we will not be able to end it." Alderek thought of the previous message. Continue to answer. The Dragon Emperor just called, he had tried his best, and he had not been able to convince Ailan Hill. Ailan Hill has set aside a place in the Demon Realm for the Dragon Race to manage, and the Dragon Race can only shut their mouths and stop asking about it. The exchange of interests made the dragons no longer intervene, and the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire were afraid of the actual outbreak of war, so they were not determined to endure the ravages of war for a new puppet empire. The Eternal Empire is a bit more miserable than the Norma Empire, because in the past few days, this empire jumped up and down, causing a few painless troubles to Ailan Hill. Chris, a must-have temperament, had long been preparing to clean up the eternal empire, but he hadn''t spared time and now others are ready, and the eternal empire can only be a human being with his tail sandwiched. As for Gricken, they are almost the ally who wears a pair of pants with Ailan Hill. It is enough if they dont stand on Ailan Hills side and fight the new puppet empire together. I beg them to fight against Ailan Hill. It''s impossible. Without external help, the internal army was unbearable for a war. The clever woman of Oderlake couldn''t afford to cook without rice, so she could only swallow her anger, and put her persistence and dreams behind her head. "No way, I''ll go back." The old magician Audler took a breath, squeezed out the crowd, and went out The second one will be served tomorrow, and Long Ling rests for one night. Chapter 813： Alder Lakes efforts Alderek came to the flagship of the Airenhill Empire Sky Fleet alone, standing in front of Chris and Andrea. To his surprise, Chris didn''t say so much and did not choose to meet him in the conference room. Chris asked someone to take him to a small reception room, where there were only Andrea, the future princess of the Elanhill Empire, and the dwarf Grand Duke Sumorai. "I came here for peace." Alderek gave a salute, and then explained his purpose of coming here: "However, the new puppet empire...cannot disappear unexplainably like this." "Understandable." Chris nodded: "But I need a reasonable explanation, and the Ailanhill Empire also needs a reasonable explanation..." "First, ensure the safety of the magician in the new puppet empire!" Alderek was not polite, found a good place to sit down, and looked like it didn''t matter. "The Airanhill Empire guarantees the safety of every magician citizen in the territory! As long as they don''t violate the laws of the Ailanhill Empire! Everyone is safe. This is the content of the empire''s constitution." Chris agreed: "So, I agree with your request." "Second! The new puppet empire is an autonomous region. We have to elect the chief consul and appoint regional officials..." Alderek looked at the dwarf Sumorai and offered to enjoy the same treatment as the dwarves and elves. "It''s reasonable." Chris nodded, and still agreed to Alderlake''s second condition: "Military, diplomacy, including minerals and production, these must be coordinated by the Ailanhill Empire!" "Okay! Third!" Alderek continued to make his request: "No magician can be forced into service..." "Enough! You know what you mean, and you know what I mean." Chris interrupted Audlake and said. He glanced at Audreck and said his conditions: "I was assassinated and changed to the country name of the new puppet empire. For the rest, refer to the enclosed elves and dwarves. This is the biggest one I have given. Limited concessions." As the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, at this moment Chris''s momentum has soared, as if he is already in control: "I can give you the highest conditions. If you are not satisfied, I don''t mind waiting for half. Months!" "..." Alderlake was silent. He stared at Chris, his expression ugly to the extreme: "You know, I also know, this matter has nothing to do with the new puppet empire! You just borrowed this matter, To annex the innocent new puppet empire!" "Innocent? It''s the security that you arranged. Your magician assassinated me... It doesn''t have anything to do with you?" Chris sneered, "This shirk, it really opened my eyes." "We have recognized your request! Everyone is sensible, can''t we make some requests anymore?" Alderlake''s stubborn hope can give the new puppet empire a glimmer of life. Even if, in the end, he just saved a vain, new soul of the puppet empire, he thought it was worth it. "Since everyone is sensible, let me just say it." Chris pointed at Andrea and Su Molai, and said with a sneer: "If I give you special treatment, you will let me What do the attached elves and dwarves think?" "You are not a victorious country, so you don''t have the right to mention any privileges! Privileges can only be owned by one person in the Alanhill Empire, and that''s me!" Chris pointed to himself and emphasized: "The Emperor of the Empire!" "I just... just... the new puppet empire is my painstaking effort... I really don''t want it to disappear from this world after only half a year..." Alderek lowered his head in frustration. "Don''t worry, it will not disappear." Chris is very reasonable in this respect: "In Ailan Hill, there will be two districts, one is a puppet district, this district is a municipality without any political status. " He motioned to Andrea to pour a glass of red wine for Audreck: "After the new puppet empire is attached, the whole territory will become a''new puppet zone''. This is a special zone. Like the wizard zone and the dwarf zone, it is an autonomous zone. ." "..." Although he knew this limited autonomy, it was actually only the last fig leaf that Ailan Hill put on the corpse of the new puppet empire, but when Chris said this, Odlerk''s mood was better. His eye circles were already red, but when he saw that the former elf queen Andrea helped him pour a glass of red wine, and personally delivered it to him, he was left with a flattered emotion, and carefully took Andrea from Andrea. Ya''s hand took the glass of red wine. If, if he was still the chief consul of the new puppet empire, or even if he was the chief consul of the puppet empire in the strongest period, he would not be treated like this. It is no longer a matter of face to allow the Elf Queen to pour wine. Among the human magicians, this is the glory that cannot be expected in dreams. "You...or the new puppet empire you represent, now there is not much time left." Chris pulled Odlek back to reality from infinite glory, and poured cold water on him severely: " Have you thought about it?" "I...I..." Alderek flushed, still unable to take the step that made him most desperate and ashamed. Chris looked at Su Mole and made a light gesture with his finger: "Give him the treaty and let him sign it." Grand Duke Sumorai of Ironforge got up from the soft sofa, twisted his sturdy figure, and drew a treaty from the awkward clothes, a supplementary agreement from it, and then took out the rest. Handed it to Odlek. It seems that Alderlake''s negotiations still have some effect, at least the content of the supplementary clauses, the new puppet empire, or the new puppet area, don''t have to bear it. Alderlake knew that if he didn''t sign, the land under his feet, the new puppet empire, would become a battlefield. Countless magicians will be eliminated, and the flames of war will destroy the new puppet empire that has just recovered from the war. He has nothing to hesitate, because every few seconds, war may break out. He didn''t know if the Alanhill Empire army that had drove straight into the new puppet empire would suddenly open fire, nor could he guarantee that the soldiers or civilians of his country would not suddenly break this strange calm. As long as one person suddenly uses force, the strange peace in front of him will be broken. At that time tragedy will happen, and no one can stop it. So, he lowered his head, drank the red wine in his hand, and signed his name on the enclosed treaty... Chapter 814： Some are happy and some are sad On the TV, the capital of the new puppet empire, Hisria, on the tallest magic tower, the red flag embroidered with white magic eyes of the new puppet empire is slowly being lowered. Because the new puppet empire was about to break with the puppet empire, the flag used the opposite color of the original puppet empire''s banner. In other words, the banner of the puppet empire is a white demon eye with a red flag, and the new puppet empire uses a red demon eye with a red flag and white. This flag, which has only been flying in Heslia for more than half a year, has now been lowered again, in the tragic music of the new puppet empire. The new puppet imperial magicians watching this flag-lowering ceremony, as well as the aboriginals who dont know how to magic but still love their country, watched their countrys flag being slowly lowered, and sad tears flowed in their eyes . They know that at this moment, their country no longer exists. The hope that had existed for thousands of years, barely preserved from the last war, also disappeared. The reporters of the Ailan Hill Empire stationed in the new puppet empire recorded the expressions of these aborigines with cameras. Some of them were crying bitterly, some of them bowed their heads in tears, and some magicians stared at the falling banner blankly, as if they were brewing their own grief. At the moment when the tragic music ended, the banner of the new puppet empire disappeared at the top of the magic tower, and crystal tears flowed from the corners of these magicians'' eyes, and their emotions exploded at this moment. "Woo..." A female magician hugged the sister next to her and wept unscrupulously. Beside her, a group of male magicians did not dare to look at the top of the high magic tower. Sure enough, the music of the Ailan Hill Empire began to play, and a huge, unimaginable black eagle flag rolled down with the wind at the high end of the magic tower. It rolled away a little bit, almost blocking the entire body of the magic tower. And on the flagpole at the top of the magic tower, it was exactly the same, except that the much smaller black eagle flag was slowly rising with the music. Against the background of the flagpole, one sky battleship next to each other hovered in the blue sky. Seven f-14 Tomcat fighters, dragging colorful smoke, whizzed across the sky of Heslia. This world will always be so unfair. When someone is sad, some people are caring for joy. When the people of the new puppet empire were in sorrow, and when they were paying homage to their motherland in their hearts, the people of the Ailan Hill Empire were rejoicing. Their empire grew again, and their great emperor conquered his opponent once again. This kind of thing is certainly worth celebrating, so in front of the TV, almost everyone is toasting and chanting long live the emperor. Of course, again, the world is so unfair. When some people are caring and happy, naturally some people are still sad. In a magnificent huge castle in the Ailan Hill Empire, a rich man wearing gorgeous silk and satin hand-sewn clothes impatiently turned off the huge TV on the wall in the living room, cutting off the solemn flag-raising ceremony Picture. He threw the remote control of the expensive LCD TV on the soft sofa beside him, and said depressedly: "Okay, now it''s all right, the soldiers will not be bloody, the new puppet empire is ours!" Yes, he didnt think it was something he was happy to do without such an army. Another gorgeously-clothed nobleman beside him nodded and echoed in almost the same tone: Yes, the war did not break out, but the benefits have already When you get it, this is really a horrible thing to make people happy." They are the victims of the new puppet empire''s surrender without a fight, and they are just as sad as the aborigines of the new puppet empire. A female nobleman shook the exquisite colored gold jewelry on her wrist, and smiled: "This tone is so sour that I want to laugh. But I really can''t laugh because we lost a lot of money. Money big enough to make us happy for a long time!" Her figure is well maintained. The jewelry on her wrist is also the latest style this year. Color gold is also the most popular gesture material at the moment. If it werent for the wrinkles on her face that made her smile a little disgusting, she would be considered a good woman. . There is no shortage of miracles in this world. There are people who can build a super empire under the age of 30, and there are people who can become the prime minister of a super empire under the age of 30. But in this world, there are more normal people who can only save up a family business after a few decades. There are many more, uncountable, poor people who haven''t been able to save a family business in a few lifetimes. The woman in front of her was lucky. After she was a nobleman, she had a big family, but she hadn''t taken over the inheritance from her father until she was almost 45 years old, and she was qualified to sit in this room. Hearing what she said, a fat man on the other side murmured bitterly: "Damn it! Why didn''t you fight?" "It''s true... it can only be described as hell." An old noble nodded, as a simple summary of their previous conversation. Indeed, for them, this ending is really "it''s too late." "No one wants to see this kind of result. The result we want is that the war is now breaking out. Our army consumes hundreds of thousands of tons of artillery shells every day and drops tens of thousands of bombs every day." The Chinese clothing businessman who spoke first was depressed. Continue to speak. The people sitting here are basically merchants and nobles who have made war fortune. They yearn for war, more than they desire victory! Whether it''s defeat or victory, they can earn countless gold coins, so they don''t worry about defeat, they just regret, regret that a war will disappear invisible. An arms dealer was holding a cigarette with two thick carrot fingers, and said proudly: "Hundreds of tons of bombs? As long as the war is not lost, millions of tons of shells will make people happy!" "Hahaha! That''s right." Sure enough, a group of people nodded in agreement with his point of view, like a carnival. At this time, a man flaunted his mouth and asked: "I heard that the casualties in the Demon World have been counted. More than 4,000 soldiers were killed and more than 20,000 soldiers were injured..." A rich man next to him heard the sound of the strings and knew Yayi, and quickly complimented: "This time you may be rich! Your pharmaceutical factory specializes in the production of bandages and hemostatic drugs." After showing off his "victory", the man hurriedly became humble and put on an appearance that his income was insignificant: "How much do I have? Wells, you produce real shells, tens of thousands of tons per day. The shells, your profit... but it is enviable." There will be one more late Chapter 815： Supporter of war In fact, anyone can see an expression called smug on his face. The arms dealer named Wells hurriedly waved his hand and said modestly: "What envy, what the Empire now needs is 10mm caliber rifle shells, 30mm caliber machine cannon shells, I have so many production lines in hand, only 155mm caliber grenade. There is still some money to make, nothing else will work." As he explained and complained, he felt as if he had lost his billions of wealth: "The shells of 203, 281, and 130 mm that were produced earlier have been discontinued. If it werent for overseas orders, I''m going to starve to death." In fact, with only 130mm howitzer shells, he almost monopolized the export of the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire. There are millions of shells in reserve in the two countries, and most of the imported shells are produced by him. Although the Ailan Hill Empire itself does not use or produce 130 mm howitzers, the production lines are actually sold for export. There are really many countries in the world that use 130mm caliber howitzers, and even the orc troops are equipped with some. Of course, other artillery calibers are actually in similar situations. The Ailan Hill Empire itself is not used, but it has not been completely eliminated. In many countries, these weapons are still in service. For example, the heavy artillery of 203 mm caliber, which was also the artillery standard equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire, was later eliminated and given to Greken for free. At present, these 203 mm caliber heavy howitzers of Grecan can only rely on imports, because they do not have a production line for 203 mm caliber howitzer shells, but they are not willing to throw away these powerful large caliber heavy guns. As a result, Grecan became a major importer of 203 mm caliber howitzer shells, as well as the 281 mm caliber railway gun. Therefore, the so-called starvation of this arms dealer called Wells is actually just feeling that he has lost his order for 10mm heavy assault rifle ammunition. However, after hearing the feelings of his companions, other businessmen nodded in agreement, as if they had been cut off: "Hey...I don''t know, the Demon World War is over, how do we live..." "How to live? Transformation! Anyway, we all subscribed for bonds. Most of the land occupied by the empire is to be repaid to us as collateral." An optimistic businessman tried to change the atmosphere in the hall, but his words were immediately met with everyone. Tucao. "The question is, how much money can you make?" The business woman said dismissively, shaking the gold jewelry on her wrist. "Yeah! That''s just a few dollars?" Several businessmen also looked indifferent: the profits brought about by the war were too great. In comparison, those who do real estate look a little bit petty. "I can only endure it if I look down on it, otherwise, what should I do?" A businessman who was developing real estate in the south sighed and said in a whimper. He gave up the arms business earlier, and now he can only engage in some real estate development, picking up land development that these arms dealers dont want. "After all, mosquito legs are also meat...Although it is less, there are still profits..." Another businessman who is also engaged in real estate found a comrade in arms and immediately agreed. However, his words were immediately submerged in the voice of "It''s not too high...": "The real estate is not very prosperous recently. After all, the empire is expanding too fast. There are empty spaces waiting for development. The land on the edge must not rise for a while." Now there is no shortage of land in Ailan Hill, and the large amount of territory gained from expansion has not been fully digested. Everywhere is the appearance of a construction site. Naturally, everyone will not look good at the newly developed real estate project. The rise of Ailan Hill has only been 7 years, and it is far from reaching the critical point of population explosion. In this case, real estate projects naturally dont make much money. Everyone gets the land, and more of them are cultivated, so the utilization rate It''s not high, and there is really no way to compare income and war money. When it comes to this, everyone is full of resentment. A businessman writhelessly screwed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray: "Don''t mention it, the empire has rushed to kill the demons. Otherwise, the demons also have housing needs." Upon hearing this, the business woman also sighed with regret: "Yes, it''s still some good labor." In her industry, there are coal mines and iron ore mines, and there is a shortage of cheap labor. If the devil can use it, she certainly doesn''t care whether the guys with blue faces and fangs are dangerous or not. Another businessman sitting next to her said, "I heard that those demons are slaves, and they are born slaves... As long as they are not obedient, there is no legal protection if they are killed. How convenient." This is the gathering of many wealthy businessmen within the Ailan Hill Empire, because the recent wars have become less and less, so they often gather together to discuss future development strategies. Compared with gatherings of rebellious lunatics, this kind of gatherings that simply complain and then support each other to find solutions are much safer. Everyone complained to each other a few words at most, even if they were tracked down, they would definitely not die. "Yes, it''s a pity, your majesty doesn''t change the policy there, and we can''t help it." The businessman with a cigarette in his mouth said in a tone of losing money. "Every day, tens of thousands of demons are killed. How much do you lose when converted into gold coins? Damn it." The wrinkles on the business woman''s face seemed to be a bit more. "The parliament has proposed two proposals to retain some demon slaves... but it was rejected when it came to the prime minister''s side. Desaier can''t represent the fundamental interests of our businessmen at all!" The merchant in the distance is the representative of the parliament. One, he has already submitted two bills with the same rhetoric, but unfortunately they have also been rejected twice... "He? He is just the emperor''s response bug! It''s just a decoration!" These people didn''t dare to slander the Emperor Chris, but they were not afraid to scold the Prime Minister. "Could you think of a way to let His Majesty the Emperor change a... the prime minister?" Another businessman used his imagination-he had the utmost courage, and he only dared to think of changing to an official of the prime minister level. "What do you think? Let your majesty dismiss an obedient prime minister and replace him with a disobedient?" The male businessman with a cigarette in his mouth asked with a sneer. "Don''t be delusional, do you think, just our Emperor, who will go up, can you not be obedient?" The other person knew it well. "..." You were so right, I was speechless. The proposed merchant immediately went silent and fell silent. ----------- Add one more chapter and continue tomorrow. Chapter 816： New goal After a brief sinking, someone suddenly asked, "Is it possible... to declare war on the eternal empire?" Their idea is simple-the war must continue. Since it is impossible to declare war on the new puppet empire, find a new goal. Anyway, this huge war machine of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot stop functioning. As for what target this war machine is aimed at, no one cares about it. Even if it was the Battle of God Slaughter, these merchants would raise their hands in favor. As long as there is a profit, as long as the empire increases arms purchase orders, as long as their goods can cover the domain of God, they will continue to support it. When hearing such a sentence, everyone suddenly felt a sense of realization. Indeed, if war cannot be declared on the new puppet empire, then it is acceptable to declare war on the eternal empire! So, a wealthy businessman nodded and said in agreement: "Yes, didn''t the relationship between the two countries have been tense for a few days?" "But... after all, it has eased down now. The Empire has also given some preferential treatments, and there seems to be no new hostile actions on the Eternal Empire..." Another businessman said angrily. The relationship between the two countries has indeed eased before. Ailan Hill made many conditions, which is regarded as buying out the territory leased by the elves. In the end, the Eternal Empire also fully accepted these conditions. This also includes a large number of munitions, the F-16 fighter-level munitions are sold to the Eternal Empire, so that the Eternal Empire has risen to a new height in terms of military strength. The current eternal empire, purely discussing combat power, is even higher than the devil. Of course, these superficial friendships are already full of rifts. The eternal empire clamored to unite with other empires to boycott Alan Hill. With the character of the senior officials of the Aran Hill Empire, how could they forget these things? Therefore, it is no longer a secret that the two empires are in harmony with each other. Everyone is maintaining a friendly appearance, but the internal problems are actually very serious. First of all, after the Allanhill Empire took control of the entire westward railway, the absolute main force under the Northwest Front Army deployed on the westernmost side, the Empire''s 1st Army Group was transferred back and deployed along the westward railway. You know, that is the 1st Army Group, the famous Imperial Iron Army, equipped with luxurious and powerful combat capabilities. Commander Walter is a famous general, one of the two eagles of the Ailan Empire, who once smashed the most elite magic army of the Puppet Empire head-on. With this force deployed in the north of the Eternal Empire, the pressure on the border defense of the Eternal Empire suddenly increased. Beginning a few days ago, the Eternal Empire began to reinforce the northern border defense line, and the continuous increase in troops was obviously also to relieve the pressure. Now that the new puppet empire is attached, the Airanhill Empire has formed a strategic two-sided attack on the eternal empire. The defense gap of the eternal empire in the southern region is still hundreds of kilometers. This problem is obviously insoluble. The Alanhill Empire, which has had its advantage in strategy, would be a breeze to win if war against the Eternal Empire. Therefore, several businessmen also felt that it was a violent thing to do something wrong with such a fat meat already on their lips. A person shook his head regretfully, and complained very unwillingly: "How can it ease down?" "The Eternal Empire endured it, otherwise it would really declare war with us?" The business woman snorted, obviously despising the Eternal Empire for not declaring war. She also didn''t want to think that the countries that dared to declare war on the Ailan Hill Empire basically no longer exist. Even the original peak of this world, the most powerful dragon clan, had to seriously consider whether it could defeat the powerful Ailan Hill Empire... And the Dragon King himself knew very well that if the entire Ailanhir, including the Ailanhiris star ring, could not be destroyed in an instant, then the anger of the Ailanhir Empire would be enough to destroy the entire planet! "Yes, is it really going to war?" Hearing the woman''s contemptuous tone, a wealthy businessman asked. There are a lot of smart people in this world, especially those with careful thinking. So if you just think about it, you know that the Eternal Empire is definitely not willing to continue to confront the Ailan Hill Empire. Ever since, a wealthy businessman sat down on the sofa as if he had lost his soul, using a standard Ge You lying posture to express his lifelessness: "Damn, why are they so timid?" "Well, don''t you be timid?" The businessman smoking next to him sneered and said provocatively. "I''m also timid, but I hope the eternal empire is a little more courageous." The businessman at Ge Youli snorted. "The puppet empire has been killed, and the new puppet empire has just been annexed. In this state, you have turned the eternal empire and our country over? How is it possible? They are not fools!" The smoking businessman pinched his second cigarette today. , Ignited the third one. On weekdays, he doesn''t smoke so many cigarettes. Today''s party made him especially irritable, so he couldn''t care about the clear rules and precepts he insisted on. "Father! Father!" At this moment, a young man rushed into the conference room excitedly, waving the telegram in his hands excitedly among a group of seniors who must be respectful in his daily life. "What''s the matter?" The man who had been smoking frowned and asked coldly with a long tone. He always educates his children to be calm, to take into account his appearance, and to adhere to the basic etiquette of a nobleman. Most of the time, he was very satisfied with the performance of his son, so today when he saw his son so excited and frustrated, he was very upset in his heart. "Young man, I still need some experience." In his heart, this is how he evaluated his son''s performance at this moment. Running in so recklessly really scared many people. The wind is not so good these days, and many acquaintances have fallen into trouble. I heard that several nobles in the southern region hanged themselves, jumped off the building, some people were robbed of all the houses, and some people were confiscated and became slaves... When everyone was at the party, a person rushed in and rushed in. If it hadn''t been for the "good news", they would have peeed their pants at this time. After hearing the "good news" clearly, the rich woman adjusted the chain on her wrist to conceal her panic. When she glanced at others, she found that others were also smoking or stretching to hide their embarrassment. . Chapter 817： Like a group of demons dancing "Say it! What''s the matter!" The smoking man looked at his son impatiently and exclaimed, "Good news? What good news?" His voice was a bit steep, but he was actually covering up his panic and timidity just now. Although he and these "colleagues" had never conspired to do anything against the law, but a person suddenly broke in at this time, and he was still a little frightened. The ghosts of the "Royal Guards Special Task Department" in black costumes, as long as they appear, there is nothing good. Even if they dare not make irresponsible remarks to the emperor, who is a rich man like them with a clean butt? Everyone is the same and can''t stand the investigation, so everyone is the same, afraid of being investigated. The young man who broke into the room was a little embarrassed. After he got the news a minute ago, he was so dazzled by the good news that he couldn''t wait to deliver the letter to his father. So, he swallowed a spit, and tremblingly replied: "Father, father...just, just confirmed, the news... the emperor, the emperor, he led the fleet to go to the eternal empire..." "What did you say?" The man who was sitting on the sofa stood up suddenly, his eyes widened, and looking at his son, he seemed to have heard some incredible news. "You, you say it again!" The luxury female businessman who finally recovered her demeanor also straightened her body instantly, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to be deeper at this moment. "I...I..." The young man was a little overwhelmed when he saw his father so excited, and started to stammer. "Don''t hesitate! Say it!" The man with his eyes widened opened his mouth, and the fat and greasy merchant behind him yelled out. I also wanted to say this sentence, but was preempted by others. Arms dealer Wells awkwardly swallowed what he wanted to say, but still stared at the young man eagerly, hoping to hear what he was interested in immediately. "Just, just now, the news from the new puppet empire, your majesty, your majesty, he decided to personally lead the fleet to go to the eternal empire..." The young man swallowed another mouthful of saliva under everyone''s beast-like gaze. I had the courage to repeat the news just now. "Okay! Okay!" This time Wells didn''t slow down. He patted his thigh for the first time, and jumped up with joy, looking like he has changed his life for the second spring. "Okay!" The others also became excited, as if they were a few years younger for a while. Everyone had the same smiles on their faces during the holiday season, and they almost surrendered to each other to congratulate each other on getting rich. With applause one after another, several real estate businessmen whispered to each other, Wells walked to the castle owner, the smoking man, and cheered excitedly: "This time, His Majesty the Emperor is going to take the eternal empire!" "It really is our emperor!" The man remembered the cigarette between his fingers, and tried his best to pin out the cigarette in the ashtray. Then he waved his hand at his son and said, "Son Go! Go get my cigar! The one in the drawer! The best one!" "Long live my emperor!" At this time, the fat businessman had already waved his fists excitedly, and shouted frantically. "Long live the emperor!" Following his shout, the wrinkled old woman vented her excitement desperately. However, because the expression is too distorted, the wrinkles on her face seem to be more... "Long live the Ailan Hill Empire! Long live the emperor!" In the room, a group of people twisted their bodies and waved their arms, as if a group of demons were dancing. ... "Wow!" A beautiful glass was broken on the marble floor. This is the emperor of the eternal empire, the tenth glass that has been broken in the past few days. Although with the proliferation of technology, today''s glasses have become very, very cheap, but falling things like this still makes the surrounding servants feel painful. Immediately afterwards, the emperor of the eternal empire roared again: "What on earth is he here for? What is he here for?" This emperor who once held great power and was also a pivotal man in many magic empires of mankind, walked back and forth in front of his throne, and kept muttering as he walked: "Too much deception! Too much deception! !" Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the silent henchmen standing in the hall: "Didn''t I kill everyone? Why did he come to trouble me? Huh? Why?" "Are you sure all the people who know are dead? What I want is to be sure! You say! You say!" He stared at his confidant and asked hysterically. The confidant, who had been standing there without speaking, bowed his head slightly and replied: "The last insider is dealing with it. Your Majesty, you will wait until the result soon. As for the others, they have already been dealt with." "I hope...no trouble..." Sit back in his chair slumpedly, and the emperor of the eternal empire let out a sigh of relief, as if a hanging heart fell back. Immediately afterwards, he straightened up again: "Could it be that he, did he find something?" "Impossible, Your Majesty, all the targets have been confirmed, none are missing, and no one has been found investigating this matter..." the confidant replied confidently. Even the Airanhill Empire, even the "Royal Guards Special Task Department", which was born not long ago, but was huge and surprisingly efficient, could not unknowingly conduct investigations in the eternal empire. "Then why did Chris suddenly decide to bring the Sky Fleet to the Eternal Empire?" The emperor of the Eternal Empire had long since lost his manners and was terrified, as if he kept asking why in a hundred thousand books. "This...Your Majesty, isn''t this the itinerary previously notified by the Ailanhill Empire?" The confidant once again lowered his head slightly to persuade: "Maybe, maybe it''s just the Ailanhill Empire who simply wants to continue this visit ." "It''s impossible! Although I haven''t seen Chris, he is not the kind of person who does nothing purposeless! He brought the fleet to me this time, it must be for something! There must be some action!" The emperor of the eternal empire is not Fool, he guessed this casually, and he seemed to be more than half right. "But your Majesty, no matter what they want to do, we don''t have a good way." The confidant said, "We only need to do what we need to do, and the rest is just waiting." Chapter 818： Destroy the door "Quick! Quick! Hurry up!" Checking the ancestral sword he hung on the wall, the small middle-aged man returned the bright long sword to the sheath, and hung it on himself in a strange manner. Waist. He looked at his wife, waved his hand furiously, and swept a few gorgeous clothes on the bed to the floor: "When is the time, and still bring these rags? Pick up the important things, hurry up! Hurry up! a little!" "Where is Grant? Where did he go? Where did he go at this time? What about others?" Despite his already Liushen Wuzhu wife, the short middle-aged man put his wifes jewelry box and some gold coins as evidence. Throwing things like that into the box, he asked without raising his head. "He, he, last night...night...just, he didn''t come back." The woman stunned Huarong when she saw her husband who seemed to be crazy, and she stammered while crying. Her own son knew that if he didn''t return home last night, he must have gone out to eat and drink with those friends. As the only son of a big noble family, Grande, the rich second generation, is really notorious in the city. He can''t even count how many little girls have been harmed. "That bastard! How did I give birth to such an unsatisfactory son? Damn, damn!" The middle-aged man complained as he continued to stuff his valuables into his suitcase. He ignored the crying woman, and regardless of the gold coins scattered on the floor and rolling everywhere, it seemed that these things were no longer important to him. "Who are you? This is the residence of Sir Doug, the first-class Earl of the Empire, and you must not rush..." Downstairs, the short middle-aged man shuddered with the scolding voice of the guard. He glanced at his wife desperately, and sighed, "It''s over, we''re still one step late... They''re here! They''re here!" "Are you crazy? Attacking the noble mansion is a capital crime..." The voice of the guard downstairs became flustered, and then a desperate scream echoed in the empty courtyard: "Ah!" "Killing!" A strange, hoarse voice made the man upstairs shudder listening to all of this. He leaned over to the window, just overlooking the densely packed soldiers, holding a bright sword high, and swarming into the gate of his earl''s mansion. . The earl''s mansion guards in the yard were fighting desperately, but unfortunately they had just used a fireball technique when they were hit by countless magic, and screamed and fell to the ground. A servant knelt on the ground begging for mercy, and a passing soldier waved his sword and cut off the servant''s head. The servant''s head rolled down on the lawn with blood, staining a large area of ??dried weeds red. "You said Grant... he didn''t come back last night?" The man suddenly turned around and looked at his wife in the room. His wife was trembling with fright, and nodded desperately: "Yes, yes..." "I hope he will never come back..." The short middle-aged man drew a long sword from his waist, drew a delicate pistol from his arms with the other hand, and walked out of his bedroom step by step. In the corridor, the screams of the servant butler still echoed, and the sound of leather boots stepping on the stairs was as intense as raindrops hitting the window edge. Soldiers next to each other crowded on the stairs, long swords with blood like dense forests. The few remaining soldiers of the Earl''s Mansion Guard were holding on to the stairs. They stood on a high ground and resisted, because they knew that the other side would not leave a living. All the people who surrendered had now been chopped to death by random knives, and blood and broken bodies were everywhere in the entire castle. Many soldiers were searching the basement of the wine cellar, and the maids hiding there were also pierced by swords. "You bastards!" The short middle-aged man shot the soldier under the stairs. The other party obviously didn''t expect his target to have a gun as a killer. A soldier fell down and also let out a scream. "He has a gun!" The soldiers crowded under the stairs immediately lit up the magic defensive barrier. These magic soldiers swarmed up and broke through the defense line of the earl''s mansion guards regardless of their losses. Several guards were chopped over by long swords, and the rest had to retreat to the corridor. Count Dogg fired several shots and knocked down the two soldiers who rushed forward. Then he found that his pistol had no bullets. So he took a step forward and stood in a row with his guards, pointed his sword forward, and shouted loudly: "That bastard! Let me perform the task of assassinating the Emperor Ellenhill! Now things are revealed. Now, let you kill me and kill me? Look at me, my fate is your fate!" "Earl Dogg is crazy! He intends to rebel, the evidence is conclusive! Kill Dogg, bounty 5,000 coins! Promote one level! Go!" An officer standing behind the soldier raised his sword and encouraged his soldiers to continue. Offensively said: "Don''t worry about killing! Don''t worry about killing!" "Come on! Who would dare to come over and fight me?" The short Earl Doge slashed fiercely, and scared the soldiers on the opposite side to take a step back. Although Earl Dogg had been serving as a clerical post, he was also a magician at any rate, and his level was not low. If he wanted to use these magic soldiers to take him down, it was indeed a bit hotter. When the two sides were in a stalemate, a burly officer pushed aside the crowd and walked in front of Count Dogg. This officer is about 1.9 meters tall, at least a head and a neck taller than Earl Doge. He wears a visor, a gorgeous armor swaying beautifully with his steps. He walked in front of Count Dogg, only then did Dogg see that the other person seemed to be carrying something in his hand. Before Duoge could see exactly what he was carrying in his hand, the officer threw it away and threw the thing he was carrying to Duoge. Dogg avoided subconsciously, and in the next second he saw his son Grant''s head roll twice on the ground, leaving behind a blood stain. "Ah!" Doge was frightened by everything in front of him. He thought his son hadn''t returned all night, and he might have hoped to escape the catastrophe. But what he didn''t expect was that before the other party came here, he had already caught his unsuspecting son. "Son!" Realizing that his family is no longer behind, Doge screamed as he stared at the first class on the ground. Then, before he could react, the sturdy officer drew out the long sword, which smashed Duoge''s head with one sword. The remaining guards were immediately submerged in the shadows of the swords and swords. After killing the stubborn guards, these soldiers washed all the rooms with blood. The Countess who had gone mad was also hacked to death by her suitcase. The official of the Eternal Empire, was ordered to contact the assassin, to assassinate the Earl of Doug, Emperor Chris of the Aranhill Empire, and destroy the door Make changes, and the rest will continue tomorrow. Chapter 819： An ordinary day Demon Realm, on the edge of a city where a magical defense barrier has been raised, above the thick wall, a demon soldier holding his spear, standing behind the crenel, watching the enemy army approaching in the distance. Behind him, the city is already burning everywhere, and beside him, a section of the city wall has been destroyed by bombs. Ailan Hill''s offensive began with air bombing, and the city has also been baptized by various bombs. The soldiers who fled hurriedly from the front line had just entered the city, and Alan Hill''s attacks ensued. For the demons, this war has been fought to this stage, and there is actually no hope of victory. None of the news brought back by the defeated soldiers was good, and the demon commanders who had been scared of the courage had no courage to launch any kind of attack on the army of the Ailan Hill Empire. They accumulated more than 1,000 B-17 camouflage bombers for more than half a year, and they were all lost within a few hours after the war began. There are more than 100 left. They dare not even take off, so they can only hide and wait for their finals. fate. Hundreds of thousands of demon troops assembled on the ground were instantly destroyed by nuclear bombs. The troops who had escaped by chance are now horrified. These troops that have no fighting spirit, and even horror, have long lost their combat effectiveness. They are like a spreading plague, spreading fear to various areas still controlled by the devil. A blood-stained demon officer in armor pressed his long sword, embarrassed, and said to his fellow armored colleagues: "They don''t accept any form of surrender. Whether we give up or don''t give up resistance, they will open fire on us. " "So we don''t have any other options besides resistance, right?" The guard who had just experienced a terrorist bombing gave a wry smile and looked at the acquaintance in front of him who had retreated from the front. They used to work together, and now they have the same military ranks. The only difference is that their attitude towards the war before them has become completely different. The officer who retreated from the front shook his head desperately: "Resistance? Resistance is also a dead end..." Able to escape from the encirclement of the Ailan Hill Empire, he is already considered a person with bad luck. You know, retreating on this road to break through, 10,000 dragon beast cavalry, the remaining is only less than 700. Seeing someone next to him was sifted by the Ailan Hill Empire attack aircraft that swooped down, the demon officer was still on the verge of collapse. "Then what can I do? Take all the soldiers and fight for the road with the old, weak, sick and disabled crowded on the road?" He was full of awe for the weapons and equipment of the Aransil Empire, so he did not dare to provoke the various armed forces of the Aransil Empire. Therefore, at this moment, he began to persuade his colleagues: "If you believe what I said, retreat ahead of time..." "I''m instructed to stay here. You told me to retreat without seeing the enemy''s face?" Although he knew that he might die, the demon officer in charge of defending the city still insisted on his own point of view. "Now you have seen the enemy, so what? You have no chance to retreat! Fool!" The escaped officer who persuaded him to retreat pointed to the collapsed city wall and shouted loudly. Frowning, the demon officer in charge of defending the city satirized the fled officer as timid: "You have been scared by the enemy! Coward! The devil should fight to the end!" The officer who fled back turned and left. He felt that he was wasting his precious time by standing here for a while. It is not easy to retrieve one of his own dogs lives from the guns of the Ailan Hill Empire. If he died in this place for nothing, he would definitely lose it, so he decided to leave this dangerous place and save his life first. important. Therefore, he pointed to the distant city wall and shouted: "Ha! Yes! Then you go and fight to the end! I will take people away from this **** place!" Such a quarrel occurred on the edge of a collapsed building in the city. The demon commander who brought the people back had a disagreement with the commander in charge of defending the city. The officer who has seen the horror of the Ailan Hill Empire forces wants to take people out of the city as soon as possible. The demon who is responsible for guarding this city hopes that he can stand here and cover the retreat of the people in the city. While they were arguing, the demon soldiers guarding the city had already sounded the horn of the enemy entering the attack range. In the next second, the soldier who sounded the horn, along with the huge horn and the wall he was on, was blown into the air by a violent explosion. On the next city wall, a row of demon soldiers raised their bows and arrows, and launched a round of projectiles aimed at the distance. The dense rain of arrows went away, and then these archers were beaten up by the oncoming rain of bullets. "Magic attack!" On the only remaining intact wall nearby, a demon officer brandished a long sword and loudly ordered his men to continue attacking. His shouts had not disappeared, another shell hit the wall head-on, a huge explosion swallowed everything, and only a curved long sword flew down the wall and inserted it behind the wall. In the clearing. "Boom!" Another round of shelling began, and the shells fell into the city, shaking the already crumbling magic tower to pieces. Then, the demon officer in charge of defending the city saw a giant metal monster behind the escaping earth dragon beast, showing his head beside the ruins of the city wall, overlooking everything inside the city wall. "Suddenly!" tongues of fire spewed out from both sides of the forehead of this huge head, and the heavy machine gun began to fire at nearby targets. Many demons were knocked down to the ground, and some demons who had been riding on the ground dragon beast pulled on the reins and began to run wildly in the opposite direction. The scene was chaotic, the demons ran away, and soon several steel giants covered in magical defense barriers smashed the city wall and appeared in front of all the terrified demons. Only then did the demon officers who guard the city realize what kind of enemy they are facing right now. Some earth dragon beast knights escaped from the other side of the city, and more demon soldiers were still scattered in the city, not knowing what to do. They saw the steel giants breaking into the city, and they also saw the Ailan Hill soldiers swarming into the city gate with their weapons. This is an ordinary day in the Demon Realm. On this day, there is another ordinary demon city occupied by the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire... Chapter 820： Respectful tone "Your Majesty, it is too dangerous here..." In front of the gate of another city 100 kilometers away from the city occupied by the Airanhill Empire, a demon officer met the queen in red armor and bowed his mouth. Persuade. He thinks that the Devil King himself came to this kind of city close to the front line, it is definitely an unnecessary adventure. The Demon King Alicia, who was still wearing her bright armor, walked forward in a stride and brought dozens of his own senior guards into the city in a hurry: "Why? You can stay here regardless of your lives, I can''t come yet?" "Not long ago, humans had already captured Silmaran... It is less than a day away from where we are." The demon officer in charge of defending this city is a veteran, and he follows the demon lord Iri. Behind Xia, she briefly introduced the battle. The old general followed Alicia to the direction of the City Lords Mansion, and continued: Participating in this counterattack, there are about 700,000 main forces, most of which were destroyed by nuclear bombs on the assembly position. This is the latest news he has received. In short, this counterattack that the source of magic had placed high hopes on was a complete failure. Therefore, this old general was one-to-one and one-hundred-and-ten, he learned about himself from the bulletin, and he also heard from other sources: "The other party used three nuclear bombs, and each one was easily destroyed. Our troops over 100,000." The Airanhill Empire used nuclear weapons to destroy the demon''s follow-up forces. This incident is no longer news. Not only the people of the Ailan Hill Empire love it, but the demons have also begun to get used to this terrifying ability to destroy. The old man saw Alicia''s footsteps paused for a while, knowing that his Majesty the Demon King was pitying those elite demon forces, and he lost it unexplainably. He adjusted the rhythm of his speech, and continued to report: "The remaining troops have suffered heavy losses. Most of the troops collapsed on the way to assembly and advance. The troops that can join the theater will not save one ten." "That is to say, our follow-up troops were defeated by the enemy before the real counterattack began?" Alicia pressed her irritation and asked coldly. "It is almost understandable, Your Majesty...The 700,000 army lost half in an instant, and the remaining half has basically lost its combat effectiveness." The old general nodded and answered truthfully. "Go on!" Alicia heard that another troop was squandered and wasted, making it even more unpleasant in her heart. She waved her hand and motioned to the old general to continue to introduce what happened in the theater. "It is the cavalry force and the air force that have barely joined the battle zone..." The demon''s old general bowed slightly, and continued with some guilty conscience: "The camouflage bomber ordered by the almighty and great source of magic before did not seem to act as a fake. effect." When he said this, Alicia felt that her heart was bleeding! Those precious high-level production capacity, as well as a lot of more precious time, were wasted by the stupid guy from the source of magic on the flashy "camouflage bomber project". When she was created, this **** project had just begun not long. She also persuaded the source of magic, but the source of magic did not listen to her advice. When Alicia was full of memories about this matter, the old demon general continued: "Not long after the counterattack started, those **** imitation versions of the bombers were all shot down before they worked. Up." "All?" Although Alicia felt that such flashy things were of little use, she still knew how much energy the source of magic had put into this project. So she was surprised, very surprised by the result. That''s a whole 1,000 planes! And it''s a four-shot bomber! More than 4,000 engines will be produced alone, which does not include other expensive parts! So many expensive equipment, all lost in dozens of hours, I have to say that this is also a skill... "Yes, all." The old general nodded, so Alicia almost didn''t hold back the urge to curse. He is also telling the truth. Although the 1,000 camouflaged B-17 bombers have not been annihilated, the status quo of ten non-ones can indeed be summed up by the word "all". "We also lost a large number of demon dragon troops, demon bat troops..." swallowed a spit, and the demon''s old general continued: "As for the cavalry troops... we have assembled almost all of the earth dragon beast troops, but now it seems ...... It is of no avail." Mentioning these swift counterattacks, even the old general regretted: "The 100,000 ground dragon and beast cavalry who barely assembled were then surrounded by the counterattack of the human forces." "As of now... the counterattack troops have basically been lost. The remaining troops have also lost their combat effectiveness..." After he finished speaking, he entered the mode of persuasion: "On the frontal line of defense, we have already There is no reserve team. Humans can drive straight in and occupy all the cities in the central region before the second snowfall. This is no longer safe. Your Majesty, you should retreat immediately..." "I know... I know..." Alicia took a breath, sorting out her irritability, and continued to walk towards the City Lord''s Mansion. As she walked, she asked, "Humans still don''t accept our surrender, do they?" Now, she only cares about this issue. Once humans accept the surrender of the devil, she will order the demons to surrender on a large scale. For the demons, at least they won''t die. This can be said to be a better ending. "Find a way to send a message to the human forces, telling them that as another representative of the demon clan, I am willing to talk to them." Alicia said as he walked. Hearing her order, the old general of the devil was stunned, and then reacted and quickly caught up in the Queen''s footsteps "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! You can''t be impulsive! If you go to those humans, they will take the opportunity to disadvantage you... " Ignoring the dissuasion of his subordinates, Alicia walked to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, and then stopped. She turned her head to look at the old general behind her, and emphasized her command in an unquestionable tone: "I ordered...send someone to contact the humans, so I want to talk to them!" "Yes...Yes!" The old general saw the blood-red eyes of the Demon King, knowing that the Demon King''s tolerance is limited, so he hurriedly lowered his head and agreed with the most respectful tone of voice Long Lings daughter-in-law is still ill. Long Ling has been busy for a whole day today. She has no choice but to postpone the change. It is a fluke to keep the update. Everyone waits patiently. Long Ling will definitely make up for the shortfall if she finds a chance. of. Chapter 821： gauze The Airanhill Empire must push the front as far as possible to the hinterland of the demon-controlled area before the second snowfall. This is already the consensus of the expeditionary army. After being replenished, the Expeditionary Army''s 1st Panzer Corps immediately advanced more than 100 kilometers eastward, and the Expeditionary Force''s 2nd Panzer Corps also advanced more than 170 kilometers southeast. At the same time, the main force of Ailan Hill, supplemented with the ultimate individual power armor, joined the 1st and 2nd armored forces to encircle the demon counterattack force, and wiped out the 200,000 demon troops. Vivian, who went to the front for a walk, was suspended at Stoffier because he violated the agreement with Chris. This is not a simple ban, but a real house arrest. Chris personally ordered Fala and the masters of the elves to watch Vivian. This task Fala was very determined. Vivian could no longer find a chance and was killed on the battlefield alone. This also let the frontline commanders breathe a sigh of relief. At least General Medeas breathed a sigh of relief. The old general was almost frightened of a heart attack by the imperial concubine Vivian, and when he learned that the imperial concubine appeared on the battlefield, he was shocked to say nothing. General Durandos command of the 4th Army Group has arrived at the front line, and 300,000 troops have been added to the front of the expeditionary force, which makes General Medeas more confident in the offensive in early winter. He deployed troops and generals and was well prepared for the offensive. In his opinion, it only takes ten to fifteen days for his forward force to advance eastward for at least 500 kilometers! The reason why he is so confident is because the 13th Army Group and the 2nd Army Group have been transferred to the Demon Realm by Chris. These two army groups are the main force in the main force! The most famous unit in the 13th Army Group is the well-known 202 Armored Division. The most famous unit in the 2nd Army Group is the 2nd Armored Corps with the same feats. Yes, it is not the 2nd Armored Corps of the Expeditionary Force, but the 2nd Armored Corps of the Airanhill Empire! The true main force, the true trump card among the true trump cards. The above two armored units have been replaced with the 99a main battle tank, which is the latest improvement of the 99 main battle tank, with stronger combat effectiveness and more mature technology. It is precisely because of these two elite troops that Medeas has the courage to drive straight forward again. He wants to command these troops and teach the demon troops a lesson before the real winter arrives! ... Lying in the tent, Burrison enjoyed the warmth of the blanket. There is a stove for heating in the tent, and coal is taken locally, so even if the outside temperature is not high, the temperature inside the tent is still high. The demons have developed many mines, and they also mine large amounts of coal for smelting. These mines are now occupied by the Ailan Hill Empire, and the following merchants and capitalists immediately began to develop these mineral resources. Part of the mined coal is transported back to the Magic Continent, and the other part is directly consumed locally. Now that winter has arrived, the consumption of coal by the entire Magic Continent is very alarming. Flicking the coal in the stove with a bayonet, Burrison felt the heat hit his cheek. His injury has gone well. In fact, he has returned to the front line to continue fighting, and there is no big problem. However, he chose to lie down in the wounded placement area, enjoying a moment of tranquility. He is not timid, but he is accompanying the second platoon leader to recover from his injuries. "I said, your recovery ability is terrible, right?" The second platoon leader looked at the scar on Burrison''s arm and exclaimed. Regarding the monster-like resilience, Burrison couldn''t say whether he hated it or liked it. He knew that this was the ability bestowed on him by the experiment, and that this ability had saved his life in countless critical moments. But he also didn''t like this monster-like ability, which made him feel inferior and felt that he was not a normal person, or even a human. The second platoon leader is very envious of this ability, because he is only a pure magician, and the injuries on his body are still not clear. Every time he moved, he grinned in pain. When he was first sent here, he was wrapped in gauze just like a mummy. It''s a little better now, at least he doesn''t need a bandage on his head. "Damn... It would be great if I could heal the wound so quickly." The second platoon leader rolled over in pain, feeling the pain in his ribs hurt. Now, where they are, it is no longer the frontline. This is the real rear, and it is less than 70 kilometers away from the port of Stoffel. Next to the field hospital is a small town of demons. The demons who lived here have been "cleaned up". The rooms have been assigned to the severely wounded, and the lightly wounded are recuperating in a nearby tent. All the conditions here are very good, there are places where you can take a hot shower, and there are even generators to provide power supply for a limited time. With electricity, there will naturally be more entertainment activities. As a field hospital, the wounded here can watch movies and listen to various radio programs. The most gratifying thing is that because they are so close to Stoffel, they can receive sufficient supplies every day, including socks and pants, as well as winter quilts and thick military uniforms. What''s even more exaggerated is that they can even buy various magazines from the Ailan Hill Empire. Although they are out of date, for the soldiers on the front line, this is the best reading they can find. The mobile dining car in the field hospital served two hot meals a day, and the wounded even had a nutritious meal of meat. Compared with the front line of wind, meal and sleep, this place is like a paradise. "The dressing is changed!" A nurse opened the curtain of the tent, and a cold wind suddenly entered the small world in the tent. Several convalescent wounded wrapped their blankets tightly and whistled wildly at the young nurse. Because the opposite **** has not been seen for a long time, these energetic wounded may have forgotten that their bodies are still in the hands of the nurses. "Ah!" Soon, a whistling soldier paid the price for his Meng Lang. The sound of his screaming when he changed the dressing can be clearly heard even in the camp next door... "He is much braver than me." The second platoon leader said with emotion to Burrison, while looking at the **** gauze in the nurse''s hand. "Yeah... he really wants to die." Burrison nodded in agreement, and looked at the **** gauze in the nurse''s hand with fear. Chapter 822： computer In the spacious and bright magic tower, an old magician was dazed in a daze in front of a device that seemed incompatible with the surrounding arrangements. Beside him, there was a young magic apprentice standing beside him. This magic apprentice was a very optimistic student, but the identity of the two people was a bit embarrassing now. This once classic magic tower has completely changed its appearance inside. The corners carved with various complicated patterns are still there, but the classic furniture has changed styles. Like a violent heavenly object, painted with oil on the mural where the **** of magic descended on the earth, a nail was nailed, and a round pink plastic wall clock hung on the breast of the majestic **** of heaven. The beauty is beautiful, and you can see that it is a century-old treasure next to the old bookshelf, but there is a Chinese-style wooden sofa. The most surprising thing is that the giant chandelier that has no candles for a long time is wrapped with a red and blue wire, which hangs down a little, and a double tube fluorescent lamp hangs on it... There is disharmony everywhere here, and there is a post-modern style everywhere. However, there are a lot of rooms like this in the magic tower in Gricken, which represents an era, an era of rapid development. The old magician moved his eyes away from the front of a huge 19-inch flat-screen monitor, then looked at his student with a little embarrassment, coughed slightly, and then said: "Cough, cough... that. , If, if I want to turn the page, which button should I press?" This is a home computer whose performance is somewhat outdated in the developed areas of the Allan Hill Empire, and its core pu chip is about the level of Pentium 2. There is still a huge gap between this and the recently-selling Core-level chips in the Serris Computer Mall. However, this kind of computer is already a very good configuration in Grecan. In this remote magical realm, not many people really know about such new things as computers. The young apprentice bends down slightly, and gently helps his teacher. The elderly Fashen clicks the page-down button on the keyboard. The detailed expositions on magic on the computer turn down a page fluently. . In order to be able to browse Ailan Hills "World Net" in this magic tower, the old magician has to pay Grickens network operator 300 gold coins every month, which is already a very expensive fee. The annual income may not be more than this. The good news is that his student, the young man around him, has made a lot of money in the field of oil filtration because he has a patent for a magic filter, so he can fund him to use such a convenient new thing in Grecan. "I really don''t dare to phenomenon, you can use this thing to browse other people''s magic experience so easily...this, this...this thing called a computer is really a great invention." The old man helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose. , Said very admiringly. His students smiled very understandingly, and didn''t say much. He hasn''t had any ups and downs in his mentality after listening to this kind of evaluation recently. After all, he will become so numb if he listens to many words. Starting from the influx of new things from Gricken into Griken, his teachers have been constantly evaluating Griken''s technical products in this tone. For example, when the old magician saw the radio for the first time, he once said that it was a great invention. Later, when he used the telephone, he also respected this kind of instant communication device. Later, he saw the TV... Later, the old magician saw the rocket on the TV... After another, a group of magicians gathered around the TV to watch the Alanhill Empire moon expedition team and the archaeological work around the Moon Temple... Even the reading glasses on the bridge of the old magician''s nose were once one of the greatest inventions of this era. If he has been to the Ailan Xiris ring, then he will definitely find that more and more great inventions... In short, Ailan Hill has too many great inventions in this world, so great that a group of famous magicians, like the country folks who have never seen the world, keep sighing like this. "This is the thesis center of the Imperial Academy of Magic. You have to pay a fee of 1,500 gold coins per year to have the authority to access the information inside." The young man opened his mouth and introduced the webpage in the computer monitor. The empire he was talking about was naturally the Alansill Empire. After all, he is no longer the magician of Greken. He already holds the citizenship of the Alansill Empire and is an out-and-out Alansill Empire. Up. "It''s really a great country, this... center is also a great place. It will definitely change the world, and it will definitely become a holy place for all magicians." The old magician said with emotion. "They just put so many magicians'' thoughts, so many...experiences and private tips here, and let them look up? They just, aren''t they afraid of leaks and the like?" For a long time, the old magician He took off his glasses and looked down at the somewhat vague keyboard, not knowing whether he was asking his student or himself. "This world needs progress, teacher." The young student said softly to his teacher, "This is a famous saying made by the Emperor. The Ailan Hill Empire is only worried about not being able to make progress, and never worried about being chased." The old man was silent for a long while, and finally nodded: "Alan Hill is greater than I thought...this is the vision that an empire should have." Then, the old magician who has been studying magic in his magic tower for most of his life, said embarrassingly, and said to his former apprentice: "Please teach me how to use this machine... In this regard, you are already my teacher." "Teacher, please don''t say such things." The young student said with some embarrassment: "First, you have to learn to use the keyboard. This is how you control this machine... Yes, there is also a mouse, this is a mouse... It will make your operation easier..." He approached the old magician and taught by precepts and deeds: "Yes, have you learned spelling before? Yes, you only need to type the words you need into this dialog box, and this machine will know you want to find what." "Yes, it''s that smart... just, teacher, are you still typing with one finger?" "These papers are protected by intellectual property rights. Teachers...can''t copy and paste...yes, really can''t..." There is also a chapter that everyone can watch tomorrow morning. Chapter 823： Information age More than half of the city walls of Alanticus have been demolished, and apart from leaving a section of the war that year, the ancient fortifications of the city walls are no longer suitable for this era. Most cities in the Airanhill Empire are demolishing heavy walls, especially core cities. Those heavy city walls not only fail to provide defensive effects, they also severely hinder the development of the city. A large number of roads must pass through the city wall, and there are a large number of real estate developers eager to see. The citizens are obstructed by these city walls. Even the plumbers who repair the underground hate these heavy brick walls. So these city walls have almost been torn down now, and what remains are only "nostalgic" landmarks that commemorate the times. Not only the city walls, but many of the spectacular buildings around the city of Serris have now become obsolete, and are about to or have disappeared. For example, the ring railway that was built outside the city of Serris in the past, used with armored trains for mobile defense, has now been completely dismantled. There are also those five-pointed star-shaped anti-aircraft turrets towering around the city, and now there are only two left. The reason for keeping these two turrets is just to treat them as landmark buildings. Now there are two turret streets in the first ring of Serris, one is called North City Turret Street, and the other is called East No. 3 Turret Street. Because of the rapid development of the city, many previously important buildings have become less important. The original city mansion of Seris, the former residence of the rise of Emperor Chris, was originally still in the center of Serris, but now it has been developed due to the development. The relationship has become the center of the old town northwest of Serris. Alanticus is the original capital of the Alante Empire. Its economic development and geographical location are very superior. After being ruled by Alan Hill, it has undergone rapid development and is already a very prosperous super city. When the school was founded in Allan Hill, Alanticus also established his own university. This university is now the famous Alanticus University, which is one of the most famous universities in Allan Hill, which is very good. one of. The prestigious Alanticus University is very good in art, physics and other aspects, second only to several universities in Seris City and Mayne and other regions. At this moment, in an office at the University of Atlantis, two university professors are full of sad faces. One of them is a professor of mathematics at the University of Atlantis, and the other is a physics at the University of Atlantis. Dean of the college. This time, Alanticus University is responsible for a particle collision experiment, which requires the establishment of a huge mathematical and physical model and strong calculation support. While fiddling with his pen, the professor of the Department of Mathematics complained to his colleague: "Are we looking for a supercomputer from Dragon City University again?" Their computing pressure is very heavy, so they need more than one set of supercomputers. Many of Ailan Hill''s current projects are using large supercomputers, and various projects also require huge data support due to complex relationships. In this context, the Allan Hill Empire has built dozens of supercomputers, and some of the supercomputers have very powerful performance. Not only that, Ailan Hill has also established an unprecedented large-scale big data system through an astonishing number of servers to calculate and control many aspects of the problem. It can be said that Ailan Hill is entering the information age, and because of the existence of magic, this information age is stronger than the information age of earth civilization. What is even more frightening is that there is only one country that supports the informatization of the Magic Continent, and all the supercomputers in this world are in the territory of the Alanhill Empire. This also proves that Alanhill is absolutely powerful. The professor of the Physics Department shrugged his shoulders and explained: "There is no way, this time the calculation is really too big, it is definitely impossible not to borrow." Now is not the time for several universities to compete for rankings. Alanticus University is already a key university in the Allan Hill Empire and a top-ranked key university. Compared with Fallen Dragon City University, the level is more than a little higher. child. If it were not for Hanhai Universitys outstanding contribution to materials science, Alanticus University could even be ranked in the top ten of Allan Hill Imperial University! "I heard that the future computers may use the research results of Hanhai University?" The mathematics professor put the pen in his hand on the desk, and curiously asked the physics professor: "Will it be faster? More than 10 times faster?" "Yes, Hanhai University has made a great contribution to the field of graphene research. Several of their professors have developed graphene chips, which will accelerate the development of computer technology in the future..." The professor of physics said The results are still very clear. He is an authority in the field of particle collisions and a celebrity in the physics circle of the Ailan Hill Empire. As a new material, Ailan Hill has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the development. It will have many applications in the future, whether it is in the field of battery energy or in the field of chips, it will have a good performance. On the other hand, Ailanhill is also accelerating the research of nuclear fusion. Chris hopes that in the future, Ailanhill can have energy that will almost never die. Only by controlling this kind of energy can the Ailanhill Empire develop faster. Chris knew that what the Ailan Hill Empire would explore in the future was the entire universe, and having nuclear fusion as an energy system was obviously much stronger than other energy systems. In addition, as the space magic of the magic branch, Ailan Hill also needs a lot of data support. Ailan Hill''s space magic research started the latest, and if you want to catch up with the dragons and the elves, you must make great efforts. With control of space magic, you can expand the infinite universe in the future, and with control of the universe, Ailan Hill can become a real interstellar empire. "I''ll do my theoretical research honestly... These practical things are not suitable for me." The mathematics professor stretched his waist and laughed at himself: "Teacher Shandi is my idol, mathematics Thats what I do best." "Actually, I envy you and Dean Sandy... You are pure scholars. Those of us are miserable... We are destined to be responsible for the projects we are responsible for." The professor of the Department of Physics sighed with envy. "Who is not exhausted?" The mathematics professor waved his hand depressed: "You forgot, when our college used to help Dukoucheng University to build a monsoon weather data model, I didn''t go home for two weeks?" "I haven''t forgotten..." The physics professor remembered the past with a smile on his face: "I still remember that your wife didn''t believe you, and ran to the school to check the post!" "There is a shrew in the family..." The mathematics professor shook his head, and he was full of awe of the strong when he mentioned his wife... Make up Chapter 824： Smelly water A well-dressed man standing on the edge of the road, looking at his men, frowned and asked, "Can this work?" "What''s wrong? We started doing this in Bud City. It''s convenient and efficient." His subordinates didn''t care, and replied affirmatively. "Well, listen to you." The decent man didn''t insist on his own opinion, and directly nodded in kindness and agreed with his subordinates. Anyway, all he wants is to complete the work here as soon as possible. As for how to complete it, he actually doesn''t want to care. "Child, are you willing to accept this job?" The man symbolically asked the child who took the job, just to go through a process. "Yes, sir, I am willing to accept this job." The boy nodded and replied seriously. "This job is very dangerous and scary. Are you prepared?" The man emphasized, this is also a routine. "I''m not afraid, sir." The boy continued to answer. This is the standard answer, because only by saying that can he get his wages. "You are a brave child... Tansen, have you discussed with this child clearly about compensation?" The well-dressed man asked a question he cared about. The Ailan Hill Empire did not completely prohibit the employment of child labor. As long as you are willing, this kind of transaction will not be held accountable. Although child labor is very rare in areas such as Serris, in other parts of the empire, many children still have to work for their lives. "Yes, sir, if he finishes this job, he can get 3 gold coins." Called Tansen''s subordinate nodded and replied. "It''s really cheap." The well-dressed man sneered. The price was indeed much cheaper than previously estimated. If it is all at this cost, he can quickly complete the work here and save a lot of costs. The only thing he regrets is that this method no longer works in places further south. "It''s the price here, I''ve already given it very high." The subordinate called Tansen looked at the thin child in front of him, and said to his boss. The decent man walked away with his hands behind his back and said, "Let him work quickly...this month, we will finish all the work here. You know, time is money." In the dark, narrow space where there is hardly any light, the thin boy crawled forward strenuously. There was a smelly liquid under him, and he didn''t know how it was formed and accumulated, but he didn''t like the smell, it was like the smell of rotting corpses, the smell of many rotting corpses. With all his strength, he held his breath and crawled forward slowly, dragging the heavy thing behind him. The scrawny arm pressed against the smelly water under him, and he didn''t care. "Squeak..." A huge mouse was startled and passed through in front of him. Those eyes, in such a gloomy environment, exuded a terrifying faint light. "Hi..." The mouse frightened the little boy, but he did not yell, because if he yelled, the mission might fail this time. The person who hired him for this job is not very good at talking. Once he exposes his fears, maybe the other party will give the money to other children. He must be very good and finish this job quickly, which is very important for children from poor families like him. "Hmm..." He felt that he was about to suffocate, and the air here was too turbid. Not to mention the unpleasant smell, but also mixed with desperate darkness. However, he remembered the shiny gold coin in his pocket. If he completes the task this time, he can get the other two... Here, the three gold coins are already a windfall, at least for a poor child like him, it is definitely a windfall! So, he gritted his teeth and continued to crawl forward, the huge mouse, in front of him, didn''t seem to be so scary anymore. Because he was crawling forward, his elbow was already in pain because of frequent bumps. He felt that there must have been bleeding there, but he couldn''t stop it. In this small space, he can''t even turn his head back, he can only crawl forward, crawl all the time... I don''t know when, he saw the light in front of him, this light was simply heaven to him, and it warmed him up for a moment. So he crawled forward harder, because when he climbed to the bright spot over there, he could get out of this **** narrow space, and he could also receive the other two tempting gold coins! "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle!" Someone''s voice echoed in the bright place. He crawled desperately, and the whole person became excited. At this time, the heavy objects tied behind him seemed to be no longer so heavy. He ignored the unpleasant smell on his face, and ignored the sharpness of the gravel under him, and quickly climbed to the place where the light came from. "Good job." A rubber gloved hand reached out to him, and then pulled him out of the small space. The boy finally saw the light again. He squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky, feeling that his whole person was reborn. "Okay! You did a good job." The man named Tansen threw two gold coins to the boy who was full of foul black water, and waved his hand disgustingly: "Let''s go! Let''s go! Go get a good wash. bath!" The two workers behind him are connecting the various cables brought by the boy. Their job is to pass the network cables and cables through the narrow sewers and spread the entire city. The sewer engineering of the Ailan Hill Empire varies from good to bad, and many places can only rely on very primitive ways to lay all kinds of cables. In some cities, the pipelines are so narrow that they can only rely on smaller children to complete underground homework. Some children even fell into a coma or even died due to lack of oxygen. No matter how glamorous this world is, there are still unsatisfactory places in the dark. Even if the Ailan Hill Empire is strong enough to be admired by all foreign enemies, there are still places within which the light cannot shine... "Sir... I, I can do it again..." The boy, covered in stinky water, held three coins, his face full of expectations. "...Well, you take a good rest here, and look for me at the next manhole cover in a few minutes, understand?" Tansen pointed to the place where the cable tray was stored in the distance, and said to the boy. Chapter 825： Lack of people In the past year, the Ailanhill Empire has built 2000 kilometers of subways. These subways are distributed in the prosperous areas of Ailanhill, including Serris, Maine, Fallen Dragon City and so on. Over the past two years, Ailan Hill has refurbished more than 20,000 kilometers of sewers. The sewer system in Serris is as complex as a giant spider web. This is not a joke, this is a great project in the true sense. Through the construction of these underground projects, Ailan Hill laid a lot of cables and built a huge Internet infrastructure project. With the support of this project, the Allanhill Empire quickly established a wired network, and with the wifi network, the Internet construction was basically completed. Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg of Ailan Hill''s informatization construction. In fact, judging from the size of the entire empire, these already terrifying cable laying projects are actually far from enough. Due to the shortage of funds and the shortage of manpower, many second- and third-tier cities can only repair and repair the original infrastructure, and can only meet the barely usable minimum standards. Take, for example, the city in front of us. Its pipelines were buried hastily when the wires were laid before, but they are actually outdated. This kind of cement pipeline is too thin, and various problems will occur when threading, so you can only find children to crawl and thread along the pipeline. Similar jobs exist in many second-tier cities. After all, these cities do not have the spacious underground pipeline system that can run cars. As a result, many such places can only allow thin children to perform similar stringing tasks, and a little bit of expansion of the network cable coverage area. This is actually good, because second-tier cities have at least dedicated underground pipelines that were previously buried. In many fringe cities, most of them are still using the old sewer system. In these post-occupied cities, most of the power lines and pipelines have not been laid, and many places can only use outdated facilities such as telephone poles. This is why the decent contractor just now regrets that the South cannot use child labor to thread. This is because many cities in the south do not even have universal power supply, and high-end products such as telephone lines and network cables are not even available. Like the army, the development of Ailan Hill is also deformed and traversing. In the military, World War II and future weapons coexist, and the civil administration system also coexists advanced and backward. The most advanced Ailan Shiresi star ring has spanned the entire sky, and the most backward Ailan Hill Empire occupied the area even without electricity. An ordinary family in Seris has even used a high-end computer with a Core chip, Verenza''s school may still be using Pentium series computers, and Kasik District may even be a rarity with radio... It is also farming. Perhaps some areas have been fully mechanized, with planes spraying pesticides and tractors automatically harvesting; in some places, it can only rely on human farming, and the efficiency gap can even reach 100 times. The same is true for economic development. In some places, the average monthly income can even reach 200 gold coins, and in some places, the monthly income may only be 5 gold coins. The territory of the empire is getting bigger and bigger, and it has reached a point where the speed of development cannot keep up. Large amounts of land, or many border areas, have been occupied for several months, and the state is still the same as when the war ended. The people in the fringe areas just waited for peace, but did not wait for the leap-forward development of Ailan Hill. Although Chris and his Minister of Economy, Industry, and Finance desperately spent money, the infrastructure in these areas could not be improved immediately. After all, a large number of core areas are still developing desperately, and the shortage of personnel has not been fundamentally improved since the establishment of the Ailan Hill Empire until now. At the end of the 6th year of Ailan Hill, the relevant minister submitted to Chris the total number of construction personnel required by Ailan Hill for 7 years. It was predicted that in 7 years, Ailan Hill had to train 10 million new construction workers, which was barely enough. In 7 years of lovely Lanhill, Chris annexed the new puppet empire, which was attached to the elves, and laid a vast territory in the demon world. The area of ??the territory has expanded by two-thirds, but the construction workers trained at the same time barely reached 4 million people... In other words, Ailan Hill actually needs 20 million new construction talents, and as a result, a huge gap of 4 million is added, which directly leads to the slow construction of the occupied area. This is no longer a problem that can be solved with money and technology. This is directly the bottleneck of the talent gap. If the population cannot be swollen immediately, the development of the Ailan Hill Empire can only slow down. To this end, the Allanhill Empire has thought of many methods, such as creating a large number of magic **** of knowledge, training technical talents, and building various schools. Even the Ailan Hill Empire also hired a large number of orcs to do physical work. Many mines and quarries can now see orcs. It is precisely because of this that so many merchants want to stop the empire from killing demons. In their view, killing demons is worse than enslaving demons and allowing those **** demons to engage in high-risk work such as mining, which is more in line with the interests of the Airanhill Empire. ... Sitting in his seat, Chris closed the second melody from Wagron. In this memorial, Wagron requested for the second time to keep some demons as slaves and continue to work for the Airanhill Empire. Although in the magic world, these demons may be hidden dangers, but in the magic world, these demons can well supplement the shortage of personnel in the Ailan Hill Empire. After all, there are countless mineral deposits here, including some radiated ores. If these minerals were mined by regular miners in Ailan Hill, it would be too expensive. But if the demon slave were to mine, it would be almost costless. As long as these demons are provided with food, they must work for survival. In Wagron''s view, this is also the meaning of this expeditionary battle to build a colony for the empire, feed back the Alanhill Empire, and make the local economy develop faster. "You hesitated." Elf Grand Duke Andrea saw Chris'' entanglement and said, "I know you have read three books of similar melodies in the past few days." Chris put Wagron''s melodies aside, sighed and said, "The children born in the year when Allan Hill founded the country have just started elementary school... I need at least 3 billion people to fill my empire. , But I only have more than 700 million..." As he said, he pointed to the memorials that suggested leaving some demons: "They want me to leave 300 million or even 500 million demons to use first, what do you think?" Chapter 826： Non-self race The development of an empire is multifaceted. Although the development of Ailan Hill is rapid, it is divided into many stages. When Ailan Hill annexed the Arante Empire and the Dothan Empire, merged with Higgs, and the Whale swallowed Velenza, the population of this empire was completely sufficient. Most of these areas are dominated by mortals, with dense populations and a very strong labor force. Therefore, at this stage, the Ailan Hill Empire does not lack human resources. Even because these places are labor-intensive agricultural countries with large populations, the Ailan Hill Empire even has a bit of excess manpower. But with the expansion of the empire, the area occupied by the Ailanhill Empire is not just a mortal empire in the traditional sense: Although Ailanhill also occupied the populous Palak Empire and the Jesno Empire, It has annexed a magic empire like the Holy Demon Empire. Immediately afterwards, the areas occupied by Ailan Hill went through large-scale wars, including the Bameshir Empire that was slaughtered by demons, the Southern Kingdom, and parts of the Eternal Empire and the Puppet Empire that suffered heavy losses in the war. Recently, the Ailan Hill Empire began to expand in the Demon Realm, and adopted a policy of chasing away and retaliating against the demons. This policy created a large number of no-mans areas in the Demon Realm and also required a large amount of labor to fill. These areas have been affected by the war and suffered heavy losses. Reconstruction requires a lot of time and energy, as well as a large amount of population and capital. Therefore, Ailan Hill, which was not short of labor, finally began to become stretched. Hearing what Chris said, Andrea, the former queen of the elves, shook her head and said: "This is the decision of the Ailanhill Empire. It is your decision. I have no opinion. As the Duke of the Empire, I support unconditionally. The emperors decision." She didn''t want to participate in this kind of problem. The elves had just been included. It was obviously unwise to stand in line on this kind of problem. In other words, of course she has to stand in line, but the line she chose is to stand firmly on the side of the strong royal family. Andrea, who is very experienced in political struggles, is more sophisticated than Chris thought. She didn''t even think about it for a second, and she clearly judged her position in the Ailan Hill Empire. She is the Elf Grand Duke, a new class of nobles attached to the royal family of Ailan Hill. Her political status depends entirely on the emperor''s trust, so she must also unconditionally support all the decisions made by the emperor as a new noble. Those seemingly powerful capital groups and other political groups cannot share the cake with the new aristocratic group. Once the emperor falls, the new aristocratic group will be the object of liquidation. Therefore, this old queen who has been sitting in the position of the Elf Queen for thousands of years knows that once Chris is left with imperial power, whether she is Andrea, Grand Duke Sumorai of Ironforge, and Prime Minister Long Tate De Purcell-is the cake that is divided, not the person who divides the cake. So Andrea naturally supports Chris, she supports Chris, unconditionally. "Grand Duke Sumorai said the same." Chris nodded. He knew that this group of old athletes who had been backstroke in the political vortex for centuries or even more than a dozen centuries could not make mistakes at this time. Time can imprison any progress, and it can also accumulate the most thorough experience. Just like in the earths civilization, science and technology that have been strong in 100 years can defeat the political wisdom accumulated in 5000 years, but when everyone has science and technology, the vicissitudes accumulated in 5000 years are enough to make a civilization go further and more stable. Up. "I used to believe in an old saying that people who are not my race must have different hearts." Chris looked at Andrea and said a sentence that made Andrea very uncomfortable. Andrea felt that she had never heard such an old saying that punishes the heart. She even frowned, thinking briefly in her mind whether Chris had always rejected and distrusted the elves. To be honest, this feeling depresses her. Although she hadn''t reached the kind of consciousness to identify herself as an Alanhill, she didn''t want Chris to doubt her pledge of allegiance to Alanhill. She hadn''t thought of betraying since she took the oath. Even in her plan, after taking it back to the Moon Temple, the elves re-emerged, she hadn''t thought of driving Chris to extinction. But now, Chris said such a sentence, which made her have to rethink the issue of the status of the elves in the Ailanhill Empire. Chris expected that Andrea would be uncomfortable, and he continued to say: "However, the rise of Ailan Hill is not one step to the sky. We have absorbed many''non-self races'' existence, this Is the truth." He stood up and looked at Andrea with interest, his eyes passing over Andreas well-proportioned and beautifully-lined body, as if he was stroking a piece of art: "When I first emerged, Ailan The slogan of the Hill Empire is "Mortals are never slaves." "However, after we received Veronza from the Holy Demon Empire, we were receiving magicians little by little. Those magicians who used to be aloof and professed to be gods eventually became law-abiding in the Airanhill Empire. Ordinary citizen!" Chris said as he touched a long silver hair in Andrea''s ear with his hand. This movement was a bit intimate, and Andrea''s body became tight involuntarily. But she also let go of the hostility, because she seemed to guess what Chris wanted to say later. "We later changed our slogan and forgot the hatred of the past. We gave up the unforgettable history of suffering and forgave those magicians who had exploited us." Chris said, letting go of the silky hair in his hand. . Some shy Andrea raised his head, as if looking for a place to retort: ??"Don''t forget, you are also a magician now, and a very powerful magician!" Although she is an old witch politically, she is as simple as a blank sheet of paper in terms of emotions. So in the face of Chris''s teasing, she has no experience at all. Panic is bound to panic, so she can''t wait to tear down the stage, can''t wait to find a place for herself. "Yes, the current Ailan Hill is no longer hostile to the magician, because we have recovered our dignity, because we have defeated the magician and destroyed the most powerful magic empire... so we There is no psychological disadvantage anymore," Chris said confidently. Chapter 827： Focus As he said, he spread his hands: "The dwarven elves are attached, and the powerful dragons have to sit at the negotiating table with us. The rest of the magic empire is already a vassal of Ailan Hill, and we have already expeditioned to the devil world. A phased victory..." "So, I don''t know who is the alien anymore?" Chris laughed self-deprecatingly: "Alan Hill is able to come to this day, and it is also the result of the joint efforts of everyone in this country." "What we believe in is truth, justice! In the territory of the Airanhill Empire, you will no longer hear magicians oppress mortals, nor will you hear mortals hostile to magicians anymore." "This is a free country, and its existence is to unite every nation, every race, and every life in this world under one banner." "So, I don''t care about what is not my race, and their hearts will be different, because you, me, everyone, are all Ailanhill!" When he said this, he put down his hands and looked at Andrea again: "Under the eagle flag, whether elves, humans, dwarves... Orcs, no one is special, we are all one. Yes, the people of Ailanhill! We are the people of Ailanhill! We live here, we develop here, we open up, we are enterprising, and we keep becoming our integration!" "Look, what I''m telling you now, maybe you don''t believe it, and others won''t believe it, but that''s what I think." "I firmly believe in a principle, a principle belonging to civilization! This principle has never changed... Only by accepting, understanding, and acknowledging our beliefs can we be a true Ailan Hiller!" "So, I don''t accept the demons. I don''t lack those demons who believe in massacre and destruction. For those evil hearts who don''t put civilization in their eyes, burning and destruction is the best way I think!" Chris said With cruel words, Andrea felt that there was a divine radiance behind him at this moment. Destruction is for peace, and killing is a means to stop war. This is the mercy of Ailan Hill, the mercy that is only responsible to the people of his own country! Although this kind of selfish benevolence is cruel to other enemy countries, this is the belief of the Ailan Hill Empire and the truth that this empire has always believed in during the process of its rise. Even because of money and profit, many of the rich businessmen of Ailan Hill have forgotten this belief, but the emperor of this empire still remembers it. He stood on a high place, holding the shocking eagle flag in his hand. He just stood there alone, standing upright, never compromised. "Therefore, I don''t leave the demons and kill them all! I just want everyone to know that Ailanhill''s blood debt must be paid in blood, and Ailanhill''s justice will be guarded by me, Chris!" After Chris finished speaking, A faint smile appeared on his face. Even if no one understands, even if there is no one to follow, he is not alone, not to mention, he is really not alone. While talking, an officer knocked on the door of the room. After receiving the order, he opened the door and said loudly: "Your Majesty! My ship is about to enter the airspace of the Eternal Empire. The captain has already ordered to enter. Level 1 battle preparation. All weapons on the battleship are ready for battle. I am ordered to come and inform you of the above news. Long live my emperor!" The Sky Fleet is close to the border of the Eternal Empire, and this huge fleet can destroy one empire at a time. If you count the terrifying Celestial Staff''s space-based weapons, the Alanhir Empire''s force against the Magic Continent is already at an absolute advantage. "Contact the Eternal Empire and tell them that we are here for peace... let them be ready to meet." Chris smiled and ordered the incoming officer. "Yes! Your Majesty! Long live my emperor!" The officer expressed his reverence with the most standard military salute, then turned to leave and closed the door. Chris smiled and pointed to the location of the door, and said to Andrea: "I have soldiers who support me, and I have people who love me." "I just need to be responsible for them. Those who don''t understand me, those who don''t want to follow me... I will be left behind, I won''t regret it." Chris finished speaking and sat in Andrey. The opposite of Ya. Andrea nodded, and then solemnly said to Chris: "To be honest, I didn''t think that there is anything worthy of my dedication in the Ailan Hill Empire. However, I have heard what you said. After this, I would like to get a good understanding of this empire. It is very exciting, even more exciting than I thought." "I am very confident. As long as you are willing to integrate into this country, you will find that this country is the ultimate empire that all civilizations yearn for!" Chris said confidently. "Om..." A display in the room lit up after two prompts. An officer reported to Chris Hui with his chin held up: "Your Majesty, the real-time communication link of Marshal Wagron of the Demon Realm... The Empire Level 1 encrypted channel." "Do you need me to avoid it?" After hearing the word empire level one encryption, Andrea was about to get up and leave. Chris waved his hand, indicating that this beautifully beautiful beauty need not avoid suspicion: "No need, if it is important, I will ask you to leave." "The signal transfer was successful..." The communications officer switched channels, and then a waiting pattern of the Imperial Eagle emblem appeared on the screen. Two seconds later, Wagron''s picture appeared on the screen. After seeing Chris, the other party raised his chin and stood up to salute immediately, his posture was in a complete mess. "Long live my emperor! Your most loyal servant Wagron pays tribute to you! Your majesty the greatest emperor!" After Waglong''s grand greetings, he began to talk about the business: "Important news just passed on from the front." "I''m listening." Chris saw Wagron glance at Andrea and asked, "What''s it about? I have a guest here." "The level of secrecy is not that high... Your Majesty." Wagron was a little embarrassed, and he coughed before speaking, "We found the culprit who attacked the 1st Cruiser Fleet... She is the Demon King of the Demon Race..." "The devil... guessed it. What then? Are you planning to apply for a nuclear strike?" Chris asked curiously. "Uh... Your Majesty, the reason why I bother you... is because, your Majesty the Demon King, she... came to the front alone and said that she wanted to talk to you..." Wagron organized The language clarified the course of the matter. "She?" In female instinct, Andrea caught the most important part of this passage... Chapter 828： Drive away The sixth sense of a woman is definitely a kind of magical magic. Sometimes it is the culprit for unreasonable troubles, and sometimes it is the key to uncovering strange cases. This time, Andrea had a keen insight into the main content of Wagron''s entire passage, and her word was as noticeable as a bright light in the dark. I have to admire the far-sightedness of the Chinese predecessors who invented Chinese. The pronunciation of the third name is the same. It is no longer possible to verify how many lives of male compatriots have been saved. However, the great pioneering work of homophones will definitely shine in the long history of history. With shining brilliance. "Devil? Female?" Chris was also aware of the sensitive words in this sentence at this time. He was stunned for a moment, and then he felt absurd. Before, he had heard that his fleet was severely damaged by a female demon, and he had already felt very surprised. Now that he knew that this female demon turned out to be the demon king of the devil, it made him even more surprised. What made him even more surprised was that now the female devil appeared in front of the formation and asked to meet with His Majesty the Emperor of Ailan Hill... "It''s really an irritating story." Andrea snorted, obviously having his own judgment on the development of this kind of thing. Intuition tells her that this female devil must not be easy, and this demon is definitely not the kind of blue-faced and fangs, ugly role at the international level, she is a major threat, a threat that might steal a man from herself... "It''s really... the ghost is not going away." Chris touched the tip of his nose, feeling that this matter has become more and more interesting now. He did not accept the demon''s surrender, but the other party tried to surrender Ailan Hill again and again. In his opinion, the demon had also split within, splitting into two camps of the surrender and the resistance. Obviously, this demon king is definitely a representative of the surrender faction. Because if she were a resistance faction, this time she would not be alone to negotiate, but would continue to attack Ailan Hill''s troops with her powerful combat power. His Majesty the Demon King had shown his strength before, and one person directly shook a cruiser squadron in Ailan Hill. If it hadn''t been for her mercy, Ailan Hill''s 1st Cruiser Squadron might not have been killed by the number one hundred, and there would be no result of the sinking of the battleship. Although unwilling, Chris also felt that the demon lord''s behavior has been infinitely biased towards "human beings" rather than a demon who does no evil. "So, does your majesty want to see this demon king?" Wagron asked at the other end of the video. After all, the opponent was waiting for a reply in front of the formation, and Wagron also hoped that His Majesty the Emperor could give him a clear instruction. Hearing Wagron''s question, Chris tapped his finger lightly on his belt. He was thinking, whether or not to accept the demon lord''s request. To be honest, the temptation of hundreds of thousands or even millions of cheap labor is not small for Chris. But he is more willing to stick to his beliefs. This is the essential difference between him and the businessman. "Listen to what she wants to say first." Chris thought it over for a long time, and finally ordered Wagron: "Let her go to Stoffel, you and Medius talk to her first." "Also, let Falai take Princess Vivienne back to Angshire!" Then, he added another sentence to keep his Princess away from the dangerous Demon King. "I''m now going to collect the debt owed to me by the Eternal Empire. When the matter on my side is over, I will naturally take a look at this...what is the conspiracy of the devil." After speaking, Chris stopped. video call. What''s the conspiracy... with her body... Andrea is clear about this process, because after all, she also came through this routine... On the outskirts of the Sky Fleet, two MiG-21 fighter jets roared their engines and approached the fleet defensive circle. They are constantly adjusting their flight trajectory, but they are always getting closer the distance between the two sides little by little. Just as they were swinging their wings and preparing to adjust the angle again to approach Ailan Hills sky battleship, above their heads, two f-14 fighter jets, spread their huge wings, like Tarzans top pressure. On the path of two MiG-21 fighter jets. "This is the Airenhill Imperial Air Force fighter... please change course and stay away from our fleet! Stay away from our fleet!" On the radio, the carrier-based pilot of the Airenhill Imperial Sky Battleship, using standard expulsion terminology Warn the MiG fighter below. "We are the Eternal Empire Air Force patrol aircraft. Your fleet is entering our airspace. Please turn away immediately! Please turn away immediately." The pilot of the MiG fighter entered the radio channel and shouted in the same routine. In the roar of the engine, the Ailan Hill Empire fighter jets dropped their height little by little, using their huge fuselage to push the thin MiG-21 fighter jets out of the course. In the cockpit, the fighter pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire continued to repeat their words again and again, without a trace of emotion: "I have been ordered to drive the suspicious target close to our fleet... If you continue to keep your course, I will tell you Fire!" "We are the Eternal Empire Air Force patrol aircraft. Your fleet is entering our country''s airspace. Please turn to leave immediately! Please turn to leave immediately." The MiG fighter pilot insisted on his claim. "I''m instructed to drive the suspicious target approaching our fleet... If you continue to keep your course, I will fire at you!" The answer was the same sentence. Then, the two f-14 Tomcat fighters that had been forcing the MiG fighters to get out of their positions instantly opened the distance between the two sides and decelerated behind the two MiG fighters. "Damn... what are they doing?" In the small cabin, the pilot of the Eternal Empire stared wide-eyed and watched the two f-14 fighters slow down, and cried out "not good" in his heart! As they thought, this was the standard procedure for the Ailan Hill Empire fighter to drive away the target. After the call is ignored by the other party, they will immediately distance themselves, and then launch more intense threats. Airland Hill fighter pilots are very experienced in dealing with such situations, and they also have their own set of effective solutions. After all, they have a strong motherland behind them, which is the fundamental reason why they dare to act! Sure enough, in the next second, the radar warning device on the MiG fighter jet started a fierce warning. They were illuminated and locked by the high-power radar on the F-14 Tomcat fighter jet! Chapter 829： Flap wings The fighter pilots of the Eternal Empire felt very wronged. They were locked in the airspace of their own empire by fighters from other empires. What makes them even more aggrieved is that they can''t fight back yet. Because the ground tower has reminded them, let them exercise restraint and not provoke the Airenhill Sky Fleet. The fighter pilots of these two eternal empires are crying: even if they want to provoke each other, they don''t have the capital. You know, the two of them are flying the early MiG-21 fighter aircraft of Ailan Hill, which is a standard "Alan Hill export reduced version" fighter. This type of MiG-21 fighter not only undergoes a series of castrations in terms of engine performance, but also uses weapons several generations behind the Ailan Hill Empire. The MiG-21 fighter jets that the Ailan Hill Empire owns standard equipment can carry high-performance missiles such as Sparrow missiles and Sidewinder combat missiles. The exportable MiG-21 fighter can only carry a low-profile version of the Sparrow semi-active radar-guided missile, which is a miserable performance in terms of performance. Similarly, the fighter''s own radar is also different. In the export version of the MiG-21 fighter, apart from guiding the Sparrow missile, the radar has a very single function, and the combat effectiveness is naturally very limited. As for the f-14 fighter jet on Ailan Hill''s side, it is a real self-use version. Not only the radar has been updated to a new phased array, but also the electronic equipment has been updated twice. The two sides are simply not the product of the same era. When the F-14 fighters opened the distance and locked the MiG-21 fighters with radar, the outcome of the battle was already clear. "They locked us! They locked us!" In the MiG fighter radio channel, the fighter pilots of the Eternal Empire yelled nervously. You know, according to the current situation, if a fighter jet of the Ailan Hill Empire launches a missile, he and the wingman pilot will lose a life in vain. Because the Eternal Empire couldn''t ask the Ailan Hill Empire for an explanation for the two of them. This is the sorrow of a weak country, a desperate sorrow. "Give up the course! Give up the course! Don''t wait for them to fire! Hurry!" Inside the ground tower, the commander of the Sky Fleet had been letting two MiG fighters close to him. At this moment, he was also in a panic. They did not receive an order to let the sky fleet of the Aranhill Empire enter, and they even got an order before to prevent the sky fleet of the Aranhill Empire from entering the eternal empire as much as possible. Then, they did the same. They sent out two MiG fighters, using patrols as an excuse to try to get close to Ailan Hill''s sky fleet and monitor the whereabouts of the fleet. As a result, as soon as their aircraft approached the Sky Fleet, the opponent''s **** fighters approached, and the radar was turned on, locking onto the MiG fighters of the Eternal Empire. "Steer! Steer!" On the radio, the fighter pilot of the Eternal Empire hurriedly pulled his joystick in fright and gave the order to steer nervously. These two pilots really didn''t have the courage to make a decision, because their driving training courses were taught by pilots from the Ailan Hill Empire. You know, the instructors who came to teach them to fly the plane were the most common fighter pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire. Asking the apprentices taught by these pilots to challenge the most powerful elite pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire is no different from sending them to death. Seeing that the two MiG fighters started to deviate from their course, obviously far away from the course of the Sky Fleet, the F-14 fighters that locked the target also ended the lock and turned off the radar illumination. The pilots of the two eternal empires breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that their radar warning device had lifted the warning. Only then did they realize that their sweat had soaked the clothes inside, and they had passed by the **** of death a moment ago. ... "Our Emperor is slightly ill...I hope your country can cancel this visit." On the radio, the Prime Minister of the Eternal Empire explained over and over again, hoping that the Sky Fleet of the Alanhill Empire could turn away. With an unbelieving smile on his face, the general in charge of commanding the fleet, Ailan Hill insisted: "Since your emperor is ill, we should pay a visit and visit your emperor." Next to him stood the officials of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Elan Hill Empire, but now none of these officials wanted to come forward, just let the fleet commander come to entangle the eternal empire''s prime minister. In fact, everyone knew very well in their hearts that the Ailan Hill Empire came this time to inquire about crimes, while the Eternal Empire hoped to delay some time. When this matter gradually fades away, the price to be paid after the delay will surely be much less, right? The Eternal Empire is holding this idea and hopes that the Ailan Hill Empire will not enter this time. However, the Sky Fleet of the Ailanhill Empire has entered the country, and the reasonable Ailanhill Empire didn''t give any face this time, and it came to kill the Eternal Empire aggressively like this. "Where are the officials accompanying your Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Are they unreasonable? Is it that your Ailan Hill Empire, just let an officer talk to us so rudely?" The other party''s prime minister really couldn''t hold it back, a little anxious. Questioned. "I''m sorry...it''s just so unfortunate... our accompanying diplomat is also sick..." the fleet commander replied triumphantly. His answer almost caused the Prime Minister of the Eternal Empire to spray old blood on the radio microphone. Using the street corner that the Eternal Empire just found to prevaricate the Eternal Empire itself, this blatant, really full of Ailan Hill style. This is the power of the Airanhill Empire, and this is the diplomacy of the Airanhill Empire. They are used to this kind of irony, and it doesn''t matter if they anger the other party. Chris finally walked out of his room, took Andrea, and Sumorai who had arrived, and walked towards the bridge. At this moment, the sky fleet has entered the territory of the eternal empire, and they are flying to the capital of the eternal empire, Kalamiks. There, Chris wanted to see that, united all the magic empires, in a vain attempt to fight the eternal emperor of Ailan Hill! "Let''s go! Let''s go and see, this lovely opponent." Chris walked forward step by step, with the domineering attitude of someone else. Behind him, the cloak embroidered with golden eagles swayed slightly with his steps. The lifelike bird of prey above seemed to be flapping its wings and flying high at any time. Chapter 830： Eternal countermeasure In the ancient and luxurious hall of the Eternal Empire, the emperor of the Eternal Empire walked around anxiously in front of his throne alone. He also had no choice, because the sky fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire had already entered the airspace of his empire. Even if he claimed to be sick, the **** Alanhir Empire fleet still came straight to Karan Meeks. "Didn''t I have killed all those **** people? What evidence does he have?" His voice echoed in the hall, anyway, there were only the important ministers of the empire, and only the prime minister he had summoned to discuss the matter. When did the magic empire do something to give an explanation to the mortal empire? When does the magic empire need to be so cautious, watching the faces of other empires do things? Even at this time, with no decent evidence at all, other empires dared to use their troops to come forward and inquire... This world has changed, becoming this desperate appearance. As the emperor of the eternal empire, apart from grief and anger, he is left with despair. "Your Majesty, it''s not that there is any evidence from others, but what evidence we have that proves that this thing was not ours..." The old former imperial prime minister lowered his head depressed and said, he was really caught by the stupidity in front of him. The emperor was very angry. The current group of ministers do not act at all. When encountering such a serious problem, it is more reliable to find this old man with political wisdom. His Majesty the emperor ignored his persuasion and summoned the ambassadors of other empires, which was overwhelmed by the addiction of the "leader of all nations". In the end, regardless of his opinion, he unilaterally negotiated with the Alanhir Empire, accepted the preferential treaty of the Alanhir Empire, and gave up the truth of his own ownership. To put it bluntly, the emperor of the eternal empire in front of him is a man who takes advantage of him. He has no long-term vision, no courage and wisdom. The emperor was vacillating in his position, and when he needed it, he remembered that he was a tragic and tragic magic empire, and when he took advantage, he went home to drink and celebrate. Precisely because the Eternal Empire was vacillating on the sovereignty of the Elven Territory before, this time the Norma Empire, which should have come out to speak out with the enemy, became hesitant and extremely ambiguous. If he was the prime minister of the Norma Empire, frankly speaking, he would not dare to participate in the breaking affairs of the Eternal Empire at this time. If the Eternal Empire signs a unilateral treaty with the Ailan Hill Empire, wouldn''t he be sold again? This time, the Dragon Emperor did not make a clear statement, but only used a persuasive attitude to "make peace." The Eternal Empire no longer speaks, and Greken turned a deaf ear to it. In fact, it is largely because of the predecessor of the Eternal Empire. The series "Sao Operation" own zuo. "Where can I prove this?" Hearing the words of the old prime minister, the emperor of the eternal empire was taken aback, and then frowned and asked rhetorically. The old prime minister also felt that he was innocent, but the problem still had to be solved, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "But now that people are coming to us aggressively to ask questions, what can we do?" If he shirked his responsibility, the emperor of the eternal empire immediately opened his teeth and claws like a cockfight: "Let him come! Let him come! I want to see what he can do?" Seeing his emperor looks like this, the old prime minister had to persuade him: "Your Majesty, it''s not the time to be arrogant..." "What can I do? I have killed all those insiders... What evidence does he have? What evidence does he have?" The emperor of the Eternal Empire walked around impatiently, as he had tried his best and still thought Let him look like. Speaking of this, returning to the original place, the problem has not been solved, and the old prime minister is about to collapse. He is somewhat fed up with the habit of not discussing anything with his emperor, and said coldly: "Your Majesty, we are discussing to solve the problem. You cannot solve the problem like this." "What problem to solve? There is no problem at all! What can they do if they come? Can they still kill me in my imperial capital?" the emperor of the eternal empire asked angrily. He has now regretted participating in the assassination of Emperor Ailan Hill, but as an emperor, his habit made him reluctant to admit that this matter was his fault. Originally, if he did not participate in this matter, then he might now be enjoying the various most-favored-nation foreign trade treatments of the Ailanshir Empire in his own hall, enjoying the glory of the Allys of the Ailanshir Empire, and enjoying the peace that belongs to him. . It''s like...Gricken, being a qualified dog leg, pretending to not see the inherent system and class collapse of the magical world, pretending not to see that the Ailanhill Empire is building a brand new one, which will make the magician face disgraced. Equal world... But now, he can only stand here irritably, and he doesn''t even have an attitude to solve the problem at all. This is a bit confusing. The Ailan Hill Empire may be really reluctant to blatantly kill an emperor of an ally empire, but it will definitely not be fooled by this kind of countermeasures that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. If they would let the matter go in such a vague way, then they wouldn''t force the new puppet empire to attach itself. "The Ailanhill Empire looks reluctant and unforgiving. In terms of diplomacy, no matter what, we must give the ministers a bottom line, how to talk about it, whether to give in..." The former prime minister of the empire sighed, Ben With an attitude of solving the problem, he asked. "Retreat? I retreat to his #$%^@*%&......!" Unable to hold back for a moment, the eternal emperor who likes to show off his gentleness most of the time, screamed all kinds of dirty words. The old prime minister did not speak, he seemed to be waiting for the emperor to vent, and he seemed to be waiting for the answer to his question. Enough scolding, the emperor of the eternal empire finally held on to the armrest of his throne, weakly asking: "What else can be given to them? Is it going to cede land again?" He had sold his northern province before, and sold all the territories near the elves. Now his empire is only one-third the size of its heyday. What is left after cede? "If cutting the land can solve the problem, it is naturally good." The prime minister nodded, and he finally pushed things forward. As long as there is a solution to the problem, everything can be carried out in an orderly manner, so that it is not easy to go back and forth, even if things are out of control, at least it will be much better than the current situation. Chapter 831： Ancient prose "But where can we cede now? Do you want me to cede Karan Meeks to those greedy bastards?" His Majesty the Emperor of the Eternal Empire asked depressedly. The old prime minister was open-minded, and said, "If your majesty is willing, it is okay to cede Karan Meeks." What he said was actually the truth. In the Eternal Empire, there were already many people who did not reject the Ailan Hill Empire. Although they did not look forward to the arrival of Ailan Hill''s army, they did indeed have the attached thoughts. In such a complicated situation, if the emperor of the eternal empire is really willing to take full refuge in Ailan Hill, someone will definitely support it. Moreover, if you do this once and for all, you can still retain your own glory and wealth, but it is not without benefits. At least for officials, there is actually no difference between being an official of Ailan Hill and being an official of the Eternal Empire. For these people, the only thing that makes them embarrassed is that when an official of the Ailan Hill Empire, corruption may have to be curbed, after all, there are more people to supervise... "You... okay, okay, do you think... where do we cede, the Ailan Hill Empire will be interested?" The emperor of the eternal empire wanted to attack, but after all, he endured it and asked. "Your Majesty, in my opinion, the Ailan Hill Empire is also arguing this time. If it is too much, it will arouse the vigilance of other empires, so they will not ask for too much." The old prime minister did not rush to say his own. Plan, but analyze the general trend. "So, if we can be sure that the other party has no evidence, we can stop the loss in time!" Then he continued. In this respect, the old former prime minister was very discerning. He pointed to the new, smaller and smaller map hanging on the wall, and said to his emperor: "Cede Gushan, Jis, Donghe ! Regard us as the victorious country, and give up the puppet empire management area previously allocated!" "Gushan? Isn''t there still a garrison of the Ailan Hill Empire there?" The emperor of the Eternal Empire was very depressed when he mentioned this matter, and there were other countries'' territories in his own empire. "But in name, it is still our country. Since Ailan Hill wants it, give it to them!" The old prime minister was extremely generous, but his face was already full of cunning. "In this way, the Norma Empire can feel the pressure of being surrounded on all sides!" He said, and circled the Norma Empire next to it: "Moreover, surrounded on all sides, the Norma Empire will naturally become Ai Lanxi. The next goal of the Er empire that must be annexed, we are relatively safer!" "So, ceding Guice is our ultimate move to advance!" He knocked on Guice City and ended his words. "The Donghe..." ceded the three big cities and all the nearby territories in one breath, making His Majesty the Emperor of the Eternal Empire very reluctant. "Will you not give it?" The old prime minister drew on the map with his hand: "Give it to Gushan, give it to Guiss, Ailan Hill nominally borders the new puppet empire, and there is only one East River. The river is hot in our hands, Your Majesty." "Oh... if that''s the case... then give it..." The emperor of the Eternal Empire didn''t ask why he still spit out the jurisdiction of the Puppet Empire, he was not so stupid. Who made him really take part in the assassination of His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire? He originally found this matter by himself. More helplessly, who made the Ailan Hill Empire so strong now, so strong that their magic empires would not dare to provoke them at all? There is a saying that the situation is better than people, and that''s how it is now. Only in this way can they act as if they are victims of power, and stimulate Greken, the Norma Empire, the dragons and the orcs on the diplomatic level. The original five-nation alliance has now become the four-nation alliance. After the Palak Empire was merged into the Ailan Hill Empire, the new puppet empire took its place in the five-nation alliance. Now the new puppet empire has also become history. Naturally, four empires are under. The system of war victory was destroyed by the power politics of Ailan Hill. The Norma Empire is in danger of being annexed. In order to protect themselves, the Greaken and Norma Empire will also be more cautious and take care of losing a large amount of territory. , The eternal empire whose national power is declining day by day. At the same time, the Eternal Empire has already vomited out of the jurisdiction of the Puppet Empire, Greken can not vomit, and the Norma Empire will consider it. It has actually been completely surrounded by the Airanhill Empire. At this time, they are still holding the territory related to the Ailanhill Empire, which is simply asking for trouble. The Norma Empire must immediately draw a line with the Airanhill Empire, and is unwilling to have any more territorial disputes with the Airanhill Empire. "What we need to do, naturally, there must be two preparations." At this time, the old prime minister continued to speak: "If your majesty decides on compromises, then let the ministers lead people to discuss them. In short, it doesn''t matter if you bow down. It doesnt matter if you bear the humiliation, the ministers will do their best to bring back the new peace treaty for the eternal empire." "On the other hand, although we want to talk, we must also be prepared to fight. If Ailan Hill''s appetite is too big to give us any chance, then the war will break out, and we can''t be unprepared at all!" he said Both sides are fully prepared. As an old fox in politics, the old man took good care of all aspects. He suggested to his emperor: "Immediately rectify the army, build up our forces...show all our strength..." "Don''t hesitate to create a false impression, and pretend to be ten or even a hundred times more combat power... In this way, the possibility of avoiding war will be greater." The old prime minister clenched his fist and continued. "Okay! Just do what you said!" The emperor of the Eternal Empire also has no better way. Now that he has found a way that he can accept, he naturally has to nod his head in agreement. The old prime minister was also full of ambition, and he was ready to become a foreigner version of Li Hongzhang. He will bear the infamy of cession of land and indemnity, and stabilize the eternal empire. At this moment, he even felt that he had regained power! He felt that he had regained control, and he had been playing with him between the palms of his hands, and he was trained to be extremely obedient. It is a pity that in his world, there is no well-known ancient essay in the textbook chapter, so naturally there is no such shocking sentence: "Six kingdoms are destroyed, no soldiers are disadvantaged, the war is not good, the evil lies in Qin! --------- There will be updates in a while, so dont wait, lets watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 832： Never be a slave At the other end of the magical continent very far away from Ailan Hill, in the barren territory of the orcs, around the dimly winding mine pit, a group of sturdy orcs are chewing on pickled vegetables and braised pork that have just been torn apart from the plastic packaging. These foods, which have a shelf life of several months and are full of additives, are now selling pretty well outside of the Alanhill Empire. Regardless of Grecan, the Eternal Empire, or even the Norma Empire, there are factories or workshops that produce this kind of food. Airland Hill has rarely produced such products, and now Airland Hill is transforming into high-end industrial products. Although many food processing plants remain, they are obviously much higher-end. And high-end, often means expensive-this is not competitive in other barren areas. On the crooked track, there were minecarts parked next to each other. These things were previously leased to the orcs empire by the Ailan Hill Empire, and now these things have been resold to the orcs, using the ore produced in the mine. On the barren land of the orcs, there are many mineral deposits, most of which are coal mines, as well as iron ore and oil. These things are actually of little use in the hands of the orcs, but they are not the same in the hands of the Airanhill Empire. Beast King Ericia sold the largest open-pit iron ore in Ellen Hill, which has now changed its appearance. The huge, monster-like machinery mines an astonishing amount of raw ore, which is then directly transported to the Port of Saint-Long for shipment. The road and railway from the mine to the Port of Saint-Long were all built by Ailan Hill, which is really the legendary Ailan Hill speed. Because it can directly profit, countless businessmen have invested day and night to make this road fully open to traffic in a few months. "Your people have never been so prosperous." An old witch doctor, leaning on a twisted wooden crutch, looked down on the majestic orcs eating lunch from the watchtower. Because there was no longer a need to fight, hundreds of thousands of orc warriors were disarmed and returned to the fields. With many orcs who could use labor, they immediately resumed peaceful production with the help of Ailan Hill. Although it is not suitable for direct food production, there is no problem with growing cotton in the wasteland of the orcs. Coupled with mineral resources, the economy of the orc empire was on a rocket, and it took off within half a year. "Yes, the orc empire has never been so strong." The Beast Emperor said in dismay or satisfaction. Indeed, as he said, the Orc Empire has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past half a year. Ailan Hill helped the orcs to provide suitable weapons, including standard swords, suit armor, and even 30,000 rifles and 3 million bullets. In addition, the Airanhill Empire also provided the Orc Empire with tanks, aircraft, and even steel warships. These things are all good things, and the combat effectiveness of the orc empire has been greatly improved as a result. What makes the Beast King Ericia even more gratified is that his orc empire has received massive amounts of food aid, which allowed the orcs not only to resume production, but also to keep their population growing. It stands to reason that he, the king of the orcs, should be very happy to see such a situation. However, he couldn''t be happy, because his faith was shaken, and he didn''t know where he should go. Once, he looked down on humans and felt that humans were just a bunch of poor lambs sheltered by magicians. He believes that only the power of the orcs is the capital for rampaging the magical continent. Therefore, he advocated force, attached to the powerful dragon family, led the orcs to root in the wasteland, and tempered the strongest physique. He has a burly bearman warrior who can fight against a human phalanx by himself. His orc wolf cavalry can smash the most elite heavy cavalry unit in mankind with only one charge. These are the proudest things in his life, and the things that the orcs have always been proud of. However, these things seem to be less important nowadays. In front of human tanks, the orc wolf cavalry, no matter how brightly armored, is just a poor flesh and blood body; facing the human assault rifle, no matter how tall the bearman warrior is, it is just a huge target. Even those fighters and tanks that humans don''t want, in the eyes of the orc warriors, are already powerful war machines. At this moment, Beast King Ericia didn''t know what he had been pursuing for the first half of his life. The weakest humans have mastered the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, which is simply a great irony to the orcs. Therefore, the entire tribe has now appeared in various dissatisfaction voices. "You are the greatest witch doctor in our tribe... I really don''t know where the orcs should go now..." Ericia sighed and asked in confusion. "Great Beast King, don''t you already have the answer in your heart?" The old witch doctor with a cane smiled kindly, as if he already knew everything. The feathers on his body trembled gently, and a dry palm stretched out from the white robe and pressed it on the strong and heavy arm of the Beast King Ericia: "So, you ask me now, it is why?" "I can''t hide anything from you." Beast King Ericia sighed again, and said, "I, my father, my grandfather...all the orc kings of all generations follow the dragons, and so do the orcs. Slaves of the Dragon Race... But, are we born inferior slaves?" While talking, he handed a colorful old poster found from the Ailan Hill Empire to the witch doctor beside him. The old witch doctor narrowed his eyes and barely saw the already huge printed text on it. He recognized the words on it, which meant "Mortals will never be slaves." Above the words, there is the image of an Elanhill grenadier, wearing an M24 helmet, carrying a Mauser 98K rifle, and a grenade in his waist-this poster is old, so it is very shabby. "Is this what Famarus found?" The old witch doctor rolled up the old propaganda poster and held it in his hand: "Do you think this is an opportunity for the orcs?" "I want to try... If mortals can never be slaves, why can''t orcs never be slaves?" The Beast Emperor looked at the witch doctor and said word by word. "...No matter what choice you make...I will support you, Ericia..." The witch doctor turned and walked down the watchtower, looking at the orc miners who re-drilled into the mine. The smile on the face is ten times brighter than before. Chapter 833： Survey While the Beast King and his old witch doctor were discussing whether the orcs should find their own way forward, a group of orcs were gathered around a leader to talk outside the office outside a mechanized mine in the far south of Ailan Hill. What''s going on. The person in the middle is Famarus, the orc general sent by the Beast King to investigate the Ailan Hill Empire. He is not wearing his heavy armor at this moment, and his clothes are very Ailan Hill style. The weather in Ailan Hill is actually not warm anymore, but these orcs are still wearing clothes that are not too thick. They were all over their tendons, supporting their clothes, and they looked sturdier than each. One of them was wearing a red jacket, and the orc who looked very happy had a pair of big feet bare, and his pale green skin reflected sharply angular and powerful in the sunlight. He said angrily to another orc officer next to his leader, Famarus, "I said, can they give us what they have said willingly?" "I don''t know, in our territory before, they were very trustworthy. As many Landsea as they were given." The orc officer''s mouth leaked a bit when he spoke, so his words were very unclear. Another orc who was equally strong drank the water from the huge kettle while teasing the wound on the officer''s mouth: "When can you change your accent? It''s called food, not Landsea." "My teeth were taken away by a two-winged demon during the second demon war. What can I do about it?" The orc officer was very proud of the wound on his mouth and proudly flaunted. The orcs really regard the scars on their bodies as medals. The scarred orcs are very popular among the women of the orc tribe. Many tribes have such glorious traditions. Warriors who have returned from all kinds of battles with scars have the right to choose women first, and they can even choose other people''s women first. "If they don''t give it, we will get it ourselves!" After showing off his scar, the officer glanced at Famarus and said viciously with his fist waving. If his Langya Bang, full of iron pieces, is still around, he feels that even if he hits 100 humans, he is more than enough. "I think these humans are still very good." Famarus finally said, stopping those irritated walking around and speaking more and more unscrupulously. "The daily necessities they gave us are not too few. Even if we don''t pay us, we can take away these ironware and other daily necessities, and go back to improve the standard of living at home." After he finished speaking, he reached out and spoke to the one beside him The officer with a leaky mouth pushed back onto the wooden stool. The orcs who came to work in Ailan Hill were generally paid very well. Many orcs were hired directly as bodyguards and acted as facades behind their bosses, and some entered factories or mines and worked hard to make money. When they first entered Ailan Hill, they were all dressed in tatters. As a result, the factory and mine provided work clothes, which could also be tailored to the body shape of the beast, which made the orcs a lot more convenient. The orcs who acted as bodyguards were more comfortable. They put on better clothes, and enjoyed the spicy food next to the boss, and had a good life. In order to investigate Ailan Hill, Famarus naturally chose relatively bad conditions. He worked in this mine and signed a labor contract. After that, he received his own special water cup and washbasin, and was assigned to the dormitory with many of his brothers, where he worked as a porter for a whole month and was able to eat two very good working meals every day. It''s really very good. You can see meat once every two days. The bread and buns are full every day. The vegetables are also very rich, and the pickles are abundant. In the orc territory, there is no such good treatment. Just that, it already made him feel very satisfied. If there is no war, no dead people, the orcs can live like this, Famarus thinks there is nothing wrong with it. Just as he was thinking about it, an orc in the distance saw the boss who hired them: "Well, their people are here. They may find all kinds of street corners and deduct our wages." They gave up a passage and let the two humans walk to the door of the building behind them. One of the two human beings was dressed in official clothes and the other in decent noble clothes. They looked like they were doing business. The man in noble clothes turned around at the door and briefly introduced: "Gentlemen! This is Imperial Taxation." Mr. Louis of the Bureau, he will supervise me and pay you this months salary..." "Well, gentlemen of the orc race, five of you five come in. I will pay this month''s salary according to the contract and your performance." He walked into the house, and the tax officer named Louis followed Walked in. Soon, the first group of five orcs sat across from the noble man''s desk. There is a long stool, which is specially made to pay wages. According to the size of the orc, the things in this room are a bit small, but they can also be used. Everyone is crowded on the stools, like a schoolboy in class, looking at the nobleman behind the opposite table and the tax officer on the side. "Your tax is filed directly by the company. This has already been explained in the contract with you. You also said that you had no objection at the time. Right?" The tax officer opened the small camera he brought and pointed it at a few orcs. The miner asked while filming. "Yes, the orcs never lie. We agreed to pay the 7% tax." Several orcs nodded and answered the tax officer''s question. Ailan Hill will not deliberately obstruct the employment of other races, but there are many rigid legal requirements. For example, the employment relationship must be based on your wishes, prohibiting the sale of slaves of other races, and so on. Sending tax officials to regularly inspect and supervise the employment relationship is also a means to ensure the interests of both parties. "Then there is no problem. The insurance is paid voluntarily. You gave up, so the salary has increased by 10%... Sign on the mine salary distribution archive and you can start to receive your salary." The owner of the mine, aristocratic businessman rubbed He rubbed his hands and smiled like a fly. These orcs are very capable, and life requirements are much less than that of humans. He likes to hire such workers to work, which can save a lot of operating costs. Chapter 834： As much as you can "You really gave up your pension insurance voluntarily?" The tax officer looked at these burly orcs again and asked. "We can''t work in Ailan Hill all the time, so we voluntarily gave up pension insurance..." Famarus nodded, acknowledging his choice. They are the orcs, the bravest warriors of the Beast King, so they don''t need to lie, their honesty is their greatest glory. "Then I don''t have any questions." Tax officer Louis nodded, and then sat in his seat, supervising the payment of wages on the spot. Two banknotes with a denomination of 50 gold coins were thus placed in the thick and thick palm of an orc, which looked a little thin. One hundred gold coins a month seems to be quite a lot, but you must know that this kind of work in mining is very dangerous. The Ailan Hill Empire stipulates that the minimum wage for mining workers is 100 gold coins per month. In more remote areas, there may be illegal mines employing workers below this wage standard, but that is illegal and cannot appear in a regular mine. Nowadays, in the Higgs area, the wages of many mines have reached the terrible level of 700 gold a month, which is the real high salary. "Take your salary! Boy! There are everything you want in the nearby city! Everything has its own price, isn''t it?" Tucked two 100 gold banknotes into Famarus'' palm. The human nobleman said with a smile. This strong orc is the leader of these orcs, and he really works very hard, so he should get more gold coins, this is the reward he deserves. The cocoon in Famarus'' palm, which was worn out by holding the long sword all the year round, looked so ugly, but the gold coin printed with the side face of the Emperor Elanhill and the eagle emblem blocked everything. Red banknotes are much more beautiful than red blood. Even sometimes, gold coins are covered with blood-red liquid. "Why give me twice the salary?" Famarus squeezed the paper money in his palm and asked in a simple and honest voice. "This is what you deserve." The noble businessman said casually. This is the last salary he will pay today. The orcs here can get up to 200 gold coins and at least 100 gold coins. Everyone will be very happy. Happy. In just one month, the mine had to pay more than 300,000 gold coins for the miners, which was hundreds to thousands of times higher than the previous annual tax of 1,000 gold coins in Serris. The city of Serris almost couldn''t pay the "annual fee" that year. Today''s Ailan Hill, whether or not a banknote with a denomination of 1,000 gold coins should be issued has been put on the agenda for discussion. Famarus took the money and walked out of the room, seeing the orcs with the same smiles on their faces, and felt that the weather was not so cold anymore. He felt the sun shining on his back, and a warmth flowed all over his body. He felt that he was standing in the sun and his whole person was more powerful. This is a kind of power called respect, not because he is strong or because he is fierce, but because he has paid his own labor and deserves sufficient materials in return. It''s just that he didn''t know. In fact, he was still a little bit tricked. If he insisted on insisting then, he could have made his own people and his own salary more. The current Ailan Hill needs manpower everywhere, and there are jobs waiting for people to come to work everywhere. On the flagship of the Sky Fleet with the Royal Banner of the Ailan Hill Empire, a staff officer is reporting to the Emperor himself the information he has just gathered: "According to the spy and satellite reconnaissance reports... the forces of the Eternal Empire are frequently mobilizing. " "The opponent''s three best-equipped divisions are gathering in the capital, and the magicians are also urgently gathering." He said while sketching out the opponent''s route on the electronic map. "Obviously, they are preparing for the battle, and the target is us." Ironforge Grand Duke Su Molai snorted, urn said angrily. He is not too big of a problem. If the war breaks out, he can once again show the strength of the dwarf and his loyalty to Ailan Hill. "Although they are gathering forces, they are doing very well. They tried hard to avoid our misjudgment and are very sophisticated." A staff officer glanced at Su Molai and continued to say to Chris. "Yes, their troops are retreating. It is not so much assembling forces for a decisive battle, for example, retreating and avoiding battle." Another staff officer nodded and introduced their speculation. According to the inference of the General Staff, the Eternal Empire does not really want to go to war right now. Therefore, when the staff member introduced, he said very firmly: "They are trying hard to send us a message: We are defending ourselves, not really going to war." "While proposing to negotiate with us, while actively gathering troops to put pressure on us...a veteran of politics." Seeing that Chris was interested, he added two more sentences: "Probably not the emperor of the eternal empire. In dispatching troops and generals, they want us to know that if we rush to war, we may have to pay a certain price to win the war." "What price do I have to pay for a 100,000-level battle?" Chris smiled and asked a very practical question. "Puff...haha." A staff officer couldn''t help it, and almost spit out the hot tea he had just drunk. He wiped his mouth before he continued to laugh. For the military headquarters of the Ailan Hill Empire, the cost of a battle of 100,000 or 200,000 people is really negligible. Even with the sky fleet hovering in the sky of the eternal empire, the staff of the Alanhill Empire are confident of winning this war against the eternal empire. In their opinion, as long as their cannons fired at Karan Meeks for an hour, the opponent would hang a white flag and surrender. "However, its okay to talk to them, so we might save a lot of effort." Chris weighed it up, glanced at Andrea and said, Im not going in person, Grand Duke Andrea, you On my behalf, lead a delegation of Ailan Hill to see what friends in the Eternal Empire have any plans." Chris is not a fool, so he won''t give the opponent the chance to jump the wall in a hurry. Often doing dangerous things, it is either a lunatic or a fool. "Negotiating?" Andrea glanced at Chris, then nodded and asked: "I''m fine... What is the bottom line of the empire?" "As much as you can get, as much as you want!" Without even thinking about it, Chris replied directly There is one more update, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 835： Dead end The demon king Alicia, who is far away in another world, is looking at a communication phone with enhanced signal in his hand, and asks the human officer who gave him the phone: "I have been waiting here for so long? You give me this. One thing, you plan to send me away?" "This is our communication device. It can directly contact our emperor." The officer who came to call Alicia replied routinely. In fact, just looking at Alicia, the human officer felt his heart beating faster and his face was burning. Alicia is more coveted than those succubuses full of temptation. The red curly hair, the proud double peaks, and the smooth lines and full of strength of the waist are enough to last for several months. Allan Hill soldiers who have never seen a decent woman are flooded with hormones. Now she only needs to make a finger hook, and the officer who came to send the call will probably have a nosebleed. It''s a pity that the demon lord Alicia is unwilling to use her beauty to achieve goals, and the officers of Ailan Hill dare not attack the demon lord even if his nose is bleeding. Such a superb woman should be left to the Emperor to conquer. He, a small colonel officer, can deal with a succubus at will... Thinking of this, the officer swallowed his saliva, stabilized his mind, and finally watched his nose and nose, and kept his beating soul. "It''s just such a thing?" Looking at the black thing in her hand, I don''t know what material it is, Alicia couldn''t believe what the other party said. Of course she has never seen plastic, and naturally she has no vocabulary to describe the high-frequency phone in her hand. With her insight, there is indeed no way to understand Ailan Hill''s high-tech level. "Yes, it can be used for many days..." the officer explained seriously. He wanted to show himself in front of a beauty of this level, but his fear of demons still made him restrain. Still the same sentence, people who dare to make a demon king need to be very strong in their hearts, and this colonel is obviously not as strong as that. "It can contact your emperor? Isn''t he in another world? You can contact directly from such a distance?" Alicia looked at the device in her hand, and asked again in disbelief. "Of course." The colonel quickly replied. "Can I take it apart and have a look?" Staring at the outer shell of the phone, Alicia was suddenly curious about what it looked like inside. "Unfortunately, if you disassemble it, it will be broken. With your technology, there is no way to restore and restore its functions." The officer explained embarrassingly. "You mean, I took it apart and couldn''t even put it back?" Alicia felt that she and her demons were being despised. "You can try." The officer tried hard to make a joke to ease his own tension. As a result, Alicia took it seriously: "Really?" So the officer hurriedly waved his hand to persuade: "I advise you not to." Alicia, who turned into a hundred thousand why, asked again: "Why?" The colonel felt that the difficulty of the task he performed this time should be sss-level: "Because what I said is true. If you open it, it will be broken." Finally, Lord Demon turned the topic in the right direction: "Well, how do you use this thing?" "By dialing this number, our Emperor can be contacted." The colonel quickly pointed to a series of numbers on the card that was handed to Alicia. "It''s really convenient...Are all your communication devices so small?" Alicia became curious again. The officer did not know how many times he swallowed his saliva, and answered truthfully: "Of course not... this is the big one..." "..." Alicia pressed a row of numbers in numerical order, a little unconvinced, and then heard a beeping sound from the receiver of the phone. Then, the other party answered the call, a man''s voice came, and Alicia suddenly felt a little nervous. It was the voice of a very nice man, with a distance of tens of thousands of miles across the telephone receiver, the voice was still very clear and nice. She pressed the phone to her ear tightly with her hand, not for anything else, but worried that she could not hear the sound on the other side of the phone clearly. Then, she was very angry and introduced herself: "I am the Demon King Alicia!" "I''m Airanhill Chris, Emperor of the Airanhill Empire." On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice was firm and magnetic. "Why don''t you accept the surrender of the demons? They are all slaves and have no combat power..." Alicia asked directly, ignoring the others. She most wants to know the answer to this question, and she hopes that her opponent will give her a reasonable explanation. "Because the demons did not accept the surrender of human civilians." Chris was stunned for a moment, and then gave an explanation that he thought was the most reasonable. "..." On the call, Alicia fell into silence. She didn''t have the courage to refute. In fact, the devil did all the evil in the magic world, but at that time there was no such a demon king as her. In other words, even if there is a demon like her, no one is going to stop those demons from doing wrongdoing, after all, there was no such a powerful empire as Ailan Hill at that time. If you want to gain the respect of your opponent, you must have the same strength as your opponent. This is the law of the jungle, and this is the world where the weak can eat the strong. Sadly, when grievances continue and strengths and weaknesses change, the re-emergence of power often begins a new round of liquidation. As for the once powerful party, how arrogant that year will become how desperate. "How can I accept the surrender of some demons?" As the demon king, Alicia rarely suppressed the anger in her heart, but this time, she could only keep her tone as calm as possible and communicate with a human that she could not kill. "With all due respect, I do not intend to agree to your request." Chris maintained the coldness of a monarch, and he said this without any emotion. Alicia gritted her teeth, not knowing whether she was threatening or saying a decision: "I will go to you..." "Welcome! I was still worried about how to deal with you before." Chris replied unwillingly: "I was still thinking about whether to bury you in the magic world or kill you in the magic world. Now that you are yourself. Once Ive chosen it, I dont have to be so entangled." After a pause, he continued to say: "Then I will wait for you here, and wait for you to find your way to death." Chapter 836： The queen "What do you mean? Don''t even plan to see us in person?" Seeing the list of envoys submitted to him by the Alanhill Empire, the diplomats of the Eternal Empire felt that they were insulted. They had prepared many conditions to fight against the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire. Unfortunately, when they saw the list, they found that their opponent was not the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire at all. The emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire sent only one of his men, so that they could not even think of a struggle or protest. After all, if it is the past, the Elf Queen is willing to come forward to negotiate with the eternal empire in person, then it is definitely a very glorious thing for the eternal empire. It''s a pity that now, the former Queen of this elven clan is just the Grand Duke of the Ailanxi Empire. Although she was the Elf Grand Duke, she was still a true and true Lord of the Dharma God, but she was indeed a noble under the Emperor Elanhill, and her status was no longer what it used to be. But they couldn''t protest either, because even if it was just an elf grandfather, the eternal empire did not dare to offend easily. Whether it is the possible future imperial concubine of the Ailan Hill Empire, or the lord of the elves, they cannot afford to offend... The situation is better than people...These diplomats of the eternal empire have fully realized at this moment what is powerlessness and sorrow. "Who are these people? What lists are these? This is simply an insult to us! This is simply a curse!" A minister in charge of foreign affairs tremblingly pinched the list, complaining in tears. Vice Minister of Economy Cruz, who is this guy? what? Vice Minister of Mines Moza, who is this again? what? A delegation that doesn''t even have a full-time post, an elf leader? Ailan Hill is too deceiving! It is indeed deceiving too much. The Eternal Empire is well prepared, but the other party obviously does not have such a thing, it is too serious... Then, these eternal empire diplomats waiting at the airport, out of anger, saw the army of the Aranhill Empire escorting the envoys. That is a full 100 t800 super **** puppets, each **** puppet is a metal body, these puppets are more and stronger than the puppets used in the most prosperous era of the puppet empire. These puppets slowly walked off the helicopter, and then lined up in a square array in front of the apron. Immediately afterwards, the Elf Queen walked down from her helicopter. The helicopter''s fuselage had the royal emblem of the Ailansill Empire. From this point of view, the Ailansill Empire never seemed to despise this. A negotiation. The horn sounded, after all, the Eternal Empire didn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff before the two sides had contacted. After all, the situation is better than human beings. It is better to pretend to be grandson now than to make people have an excuse to open their mouths. As a result, the old former Prime Minister of the Eternal Empire, supported by two young officials, walked towards the elven queen in costume. I have to say that the traditional costumes of the elves are still very decent in this world, gorgeous and complicated, so that everyone has an urge to worship. The material found from nature, as thin as a cicada''s wing, coupled with various precious gems, gave the Elf Queen a graceful and luxurious temperament at this moment. She just stood there, without any expression on her face, enough to make people feel the aura of a former king. "I represent the royal family of the eternal empire, and welcome you." Although the old prime minister thought of a lot of rhetoric along the way, when he arrived in front of the elf queen, he could barely say a welcome message in the end. . If it is said that the Elansill Empire was terrorized by the eternal empire due to its short-term strong rise, then the elves have made the eternal empire bow to its knees by virtue of its thousands of years of heritage. The elves have been strong for too long and too long. In this world, there was no Ailan Hill, or even the city of Seris, the elves were already the top forces in the world. That kind of aura of looking at the world can''t be cultivated overnight, it is really the accumulation of time, it is the real heritage. At this moment, Andrea has finally regained her self-confidence: Ailan Hill is not the only world in this world. Although she always feels deep powerless when facing Ailan Hill, she is now Finally remembered that when facing other human empires, she was still the elf queen! "I''m here this time to represent the Alanhill Empire and negotiate with your country." The Elf Queen walked step by step to the old prime minister of the Eternal Empire, and said coldly: "Your country...always give us... An explanation!" Her tone was arrogant and icy, but it sounded like a spring breeze in many people''s ears. You know, the elf queen speaks in person, which is already giving the eternal empire great face. "Our country hasn''t figured it out yet. This time the Ailan Hill Empire broke into my airspace and Xingshi asked the guilt...what is it for?" The old prime minister gritted his teeth and made a move without admitting it, and kicked the ball again. Back in front of Elf Grand Duke Andrea. Andrea nodded slightly, with a sneer on his face: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, then I will go back and wait for your news." After speaking, she turned around without hesitation and walked towards the helipad. Anyway, she knew very well that after finally letting her negotiate, the other party would definitely not let her go back. This time she went, between the Eternal Empire and the Ailan Hill Empire, there was only war. Obviously, the Airanhill Empire is not afraid of war, so the Eternal Empire must be afraid of this war... Sure enough, almost the instant she turned around, the old prime minister of the Eternal Empire spoke very sensibly and called Andrea: "Stay! Please stay! Our country does not want to shirk responsibility, so this talk is still going to be talked about!" Andrea doesnt really want to leave. If she can succumb to others without a fight this time, then there will be more credit in front of Chris, which is very important to her status. Same, yes. The status of the elves is also very important. So she stopped decisively and looked at the old prime minister of the Eternal Empire: "Then stop trying to provoke me and doubt my IQ. Let''s talk about it, what are you going to talk about?" The old prime minister gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said, "Please come with me... always find a place to talk, right?" "Okay! Let''s go!" The former queen of the elf, Andrea, folded her hands on her abdomen, stepped lightly, dragged the hem of a long dress, held her chin up, and walked to the negotiation building prepared for him The other is later, everyone can watch tomorrow morning Chapter 837： Too much too much A heavy snow covered many stiff corpses, and the Demon World finally ushered in the real winter after a brief ceasefire. The Airanhill Empire began to stabilize its defense line because of the tight logistics supplies. They stopped advancing, but built a stronger defense line outside the originally occupied area. Because of the experience of being counterattacked by the devil for the first time, Ailan Hill''s frontline troops no longer care about it. They built a strong line of defense and deployed a lot of troops in the depth. City No. 48 is still in the hands of the Airanhill Empire, and the battle surrounding it will ultimately end in the all-out victory of the Ailanhill Empire. More than 200,000 demon troops who counterattacked were wiped out, and about 300,000-500,000 demon troops were wiped out by Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons on their way out. The long-lost tranquility accompanied by the snowflakes falling from the sky added a bit of solemnity and tranquility to the land of the Demon Realm. On Ailan Hill''s position, human soldiers are warming around the campfire. There are still enough fuel and other supplies, so that the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire can face this winter that has saved the Demon World more calmly. "Ha!" A soldier breathed into his hand, then spread his hands and pointed at the empty gasoline can that had lit the bonfire. It was full of charcoal, exuding heat, making all the soldiers around feel warm. Not far away, several Ailan Hill soldiers were huddled in a covered air defense bunker, enjoying their lunch. They were holding a lunch box with unpalatable canned luncheon meat that had just been heated, and some potatoes. The lid of the kettle was full of thick soup, even on the sandbag covered with snow, still steaming. The logistics supplies of the Ailan Hill Empire are desperately delivering food and useful items to the front-line soldiers, but due to the distance, such transportation is still not timely. Seventy percent of the capacity has been diverted to ammunition and fuel. After all, food is not so important in a state of war. So everyone is still complaining about the unpalatable food, still complaining about the inability to take a bath, and still complaining about the inability to replace their camouflage blouses that have been worn for more than a month. "Huh!" The soldier who took a sip of hot soup smashed his mouth, swallowed the not-fresh vegetable leaves inside his throat, and groaned comfortably. He used his soup spoon to stir his own soup, then he scooped a large spoonful of potatoes, swallowed it in one bite, and vaguely said to his companion: "It''s really amazing to be able to eat such a hot bite. Not bad." Another soldier was devouring them, and the two of them were about to stop resting and go to stand guard, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a good lunch. Hearing what his companion said, he nodded, swallowed the luncheon meat and mashed potatoes in his mouth, licked the potato-filled teeth with his tongue, and said with enjoyment: "If we can take a vacation , That would be even better." Because of the problem of insufficient strength of the expeditionary army, even the first batch of troops to enter the demon world did not get any chance to take a rest. All the troops are in combat readiness, and not many troops even retreat to the second line for rest. Many troops were defeated by the White-robed God Attendant, and many of these troops were still fighting on the front line. The 4th Army Group that had just been added to the Demon World had no chance to rest. More than 500,000 soldiers have been added to the front line, plus the troops that originally entered the demon world, Ailan Hill has deployed more than 600,000 troops in the demon world. Keeping these 600,000 people from starving or freezing is actually a miracle created by Ailan Hill''s logistics supply troops. You know, the Devildom is not a magical continent. There are no asphalt roads for a kilometer here, let alone railways. The large-scale transportation here has to rely entirely on floating transport ships, and the terminal transportation can only rely entirely on cars. Because of the gene bomb, the number of devil dogs is decreasing sharply. The demonic low-level troops that have lost their numerical superiority can no longer threaten human defenses. This heavy weapon has brought great advantages to the Airan Hill Empire, and it frees the soldiers of Ai Lan Hill from worrying about the sudden appearance of a large number of enemies in their forward positions. "Buzz...buzz..." In the snow in the sky, a drone about the size of a table swayed its fuselage, and tremblingly returned to its launch position from a distance. It carries a camera that can help the Ailan Hill grenadiers check whether there are suspicious conditions far away from their line of defense. Many troops are equipped with such reconnaissance drones, which are easy to operate and have very good results. It can quickly check the situation within a few kilometers without requiring soldiers to take risks. Unlike Ailan Hill''s troops, the demons on the other side, as well as demons civilians who were driven out of their homes, can only collapse a little bit in the bad weather at this moment. The Mozu refugees, who were too late and could not carry a large amount of food, were ragged, hungry and tired, and now had to withstand the test of heavy snow. According to the reconnaissance report of the Airenhill Imperial Air Force, at least 1.3 million demons were crowded on the road and trapped by the heavy snow. After the snow is over, it is predicted that no more than one-third of these demons will survive. Hard-bodied corpses are everywhere in the front and back of Ailan Hill''s position. If it were not for the temperature drop, these corpses would have rotted and stinky, and the whole world was filled with an unpleasant smell. It''s fine now, the corpse is frozen, and the plague is unlikely to occur. The follow-up troops that had been following up very slowly, this time had enough time to deal with these decayed and smelly corpses sooner or later. The engineers who repaired the dirt roads destroyed by tanks and cars again drove the forklifts that were brought in urgently to clear the mountains of corpses into the fields. Because it was too late to dig the pit, the engineers even used explosives to blast out the big pit, and then concentrated on burying the dead demons piled in the barren fields. The Demon King Alicia in blood-red armor, standing in the ice and snow, was particularly eye-catching. She caught a few snowflakes with her hand and let them melt in her palm. After a while, she finally spoke, and said to the demon officers who followed her: "If this continues, our losses will only be greater." A few demon officers didnt speak, because they really had nothing to saythe troops that were barely pieced together couldnt stop the enemys offensive at all, and it was the weather, supplies, and the devils that stopped the Ailan Hill Empire "negotiation". Instead of using those terrible human weapons to attack, their troops themselves suffered heavy losses in this heavy snow. Everyone knows that in the harsh environment of the Demon Realm, every winter, people who die of freezing and starvation are more numerous than those who die in battle... Chapter 838： Cant open "Your Majesty, this thing really can''t even be removed..." An old demon looked at the "artifact" in his hand and shook his head helplessly. He has been studying this for two days. Even if he is the most powerful craftsman among the nearby demons, even if he is very confident in his craft, he still has to admit that he has no clue about what he is holding. "This soft material...may be a...a unique animal tendon. The symbol on it should be portrayed using a secret method. It is a bit soft, but full of elasticity." The old demon stroked his hand. The waterproof button on the satellite phone is somewhat uncertain. As an old craftsman who is probably at the early stage of industrial civilization, the material of plastic is obviously beyond his scope of cognition. He only heard him say that the farther and farther from the truth was, it was almost unbearable: "As for this shell... it may be the skeleton of an unknown creature. It feels slightly rough to the touch, but it feels very good." Then, he continued to analyze: "These orange-red lines inlaid in are weird in shape and seem to be useless..." After all, it is impossible for him to know that the shell of this satellite phone is deliberately designed in a rough shape to prevent slippage. And he didn''t know that the reason why the satellite phone was decorated with orange lines was because the color was easy to notice, and it could be seen from far away, making it easy to find the phone and the owner of the phone. Anyway, every detail on this small satellite phone is the crystallization of the wisdom of the earth''s civilization. Although it is not big, it can definitely be said to be a collection of many scientific principles. Of course, it is impossible for him to know how the phone was assembled. So he reluctantly put the phone back on the table and looked at Alicia who was aside: "I didn''t find any connecting parts outside, so I don''t know how to take this thing apart." According to what he said, this thing should be a terrible piece of animal corpses. However, it is obvious that simply using animal carcasses to piece together something, it is impossible to use it to realize the function of remote communication. Because if there were such a magical animal, the people on the magical continent should have used it a long time ago, and would definitely not wait until today to appear inexplicably. Demon Lord Alicia held her chest in her arms and looked at this magical thing. She wanted to know how far the Demon Race she led was from her opponent. However, reality told her a cruel answer. She couldn''t even see how big the gap was... This is the gap. When the technological difference between two civilizations is large enough, one party can''t even see the basic operations of the other party. Is it sad? Yes, it is so sad! When modern civilization could not understand the ancients who buried their compatriots alive to sacrifice to the gods, the ancients did not understand how modern people could fly into the sky like gods... "In other words, this thing really can''t be taken apart?" Alicia asked unwillingly. "Yes, Your Majesty, you can''t take it apart!" The old demon replied with a guilty conscience. He arched his body, and his tone was full of unconfident tone. "Its level of craftsmanship is probably 10,000 years ahead of your industrial level..." This is a sentence that the human said to Alicia at the time. When the other party said this sentence, his tone was full of confidence. It is precisely because of this sentence that Alicia has found a few craftsmen with the best craftsmanship, and asked them to find a way to take apart this thing and take a look. She really didn''t want to secretly learn Ailan Hill''s technique, she just wanted to prove herself, and wanted that confident human to take a good look at the power of the devil. As a result, she found that she had only verified the other party''s words. Although that sentence made her annoyed by it, it seemed that this sentence was a fact, a cruel fact. "Isn''t there a gap? Although it is very inconspicuous, but... along this gap..." Alicia looked at the gap left by the assembly on the satellite phone, and asked unwillingly. She was really not reconciled. She was just a small human being. She just wanted to defeat a small human in this respect, but she couldn''t do it in the end. Another old demon craftsman shook his head and said: "This thing may have been opened when it was designed..." "There is at least a small magic circle in it, and its power is a magic spar... This magic circle always exudes lightning magic, but it is not intense." From the perspective of a magician, Alicia It is possible to analyze some of the principles of this device. Ailan Hill''s magic skills are not advanced, in fact, magic has reached a certain level, you can easily see through some of the magic techniques of the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, the Ailan Hill Empire used magic circles and magic spars on mobile phones. This is just a simple small energy device. It is not complicated. It can only use the magic spar energy inside to slowly charge the battery of the mobile phone. That''s it. This kind of technology is worthless to put it bluntly, but after combining science and technology, mere magicians can''t understand the principle: after all, that small battery box contains precision machining and materials. Learn the advanced theory. Similarly, many of Ailan Hills fighters and tanks have magical defense barriers. This kind of primary magic defense technology actually had theories and applications long before the magic empire, and it was also used extensively during the war. However, when combined with aircraft, tanks and even battleships, this technology has been better developed. It can not only improve the defense capability of the weapon itself, but also reduce the weight of the weapon in turn to achieve light weight. The advantages of combining each other are concentrated in the hands of the Ailan Hill Empire, including the sky battleships, which are the crystallization of magic and science and technology. "However, how does it communicate with the magical continent so far away, and can pass the other party''s voice intact?" Alicia sighed with curiosity. She felt that if such an empire with powerful technology could help the demons and even save them, then the Demon Realm might become a different scene. It is a pity that this is only her wishful thinking, whether it is the Emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire or the magical origin of the demon belief, they cannot give up the war. "This... is really a **** world." Alicia grumbled depressedly, her tone full of resentment The second one will be later, maybe we have to wait for tomorrow to make up the change, so don''t wait any longer. Chapter 839： Arguments at the negotiating table On both sides of the long conference table, diplomats representing two different countries are arguing for their own interests. In fact, the diplomats of the Eternal Empire would never admit that their country had participated in the assassination of the Emperor Eranhill. After all, the Allanhill Empire is just blackmail now. If the assassination is really admitted, then maybe the Allanhill Empire will not bother to waste time at the negotiating table. Because Ailan Hill only took more than a year to fight the more difficult demons, and the eternal empire, which only had a little more than one-third of its territory, was destroyed, and there was no need to waste much time. Therefore, a diplomat of the eternal empire shirked responsibility and waved his hand to the official of the diplomatic department of Alan Hill, who was sitting face to face, and said, We did not participate in the assassination of your emperor. I regret that we cannot accept it!" Of course, the diplomat of the Ailan Hill Empire could not admit this kind of thing, so he retorted: "Don''t be kidding, this thing is already a flea on the bald head, it''s an obvious thing! No matter how you quibble, it won''t help!" "What do we mean by sophistry? We are stating a fact! You spit on us and commit political blackmail to us will be despised by other countries." The other party''s words were fierce, and he felt wronged by the June flight. Its a pity that the diplomats of the Ailan Hill Empire remained unmoved and insisted on their position: "A joke! We still blackmail you? Dont tell me, how did your former Earl Dogger died? Are you yourself? do not know?" "How could you not know? Of course we know! Dogue has committed the most heinous crimes, conspired to rebel, and has rectified the law on the spot. We have notified your country of this matter. Didn''t you receive our notification?" The official of the Eternal Empire said It''s not embarrassing at all. "Doug conspired to rebel? Don''t be kidding! He bought the killer and tried to assassinate the great Emperor of our country, and the incident was revealed, so you killed him in advance!" The diplomat of the Ailan Hill Empire emphasized angrily. In fact, the Allanhill Empire holds a lot of evidence about the Eternal Empire Sir Dorg''s involvement in planning and implementing the assassination of Chris, but these evidences are basically out of the question. After all, if Ailan Hill had investigated this kind of thing in advance, but did not arrest or prevent it, it would actually be unreasonable. "Is there any evidence? If there is evidence..." Knowing that the Alanhill Empire could not produce any evidence, the diplomat of the Eternal Empire seemed to have won, and said very proudly. "Evidence? Isn''t this kind of thing understood?" Unwilling to show weakness, the diplomat of the Ailan Hill Empire yelled, pointing at the bridge of the opponent''s nose. "Isn''t your country blackmailing?" The diplomat of the Eternal Empire felt that the other party was poor, and immediately mocked. "Blackmail? I''m so knowledgeable! You call this blackmail? Don''t you dare to admit what you have done?" The diplomat of the Ailan Hill Empire patted the table, angrily. "Ha! We haven''t done it, do we have to admit it?" The other party spread his hands, looking like he is innocent. Andrea was sitting in his position, rubbing the exquisite teacup in front of him with his hand. This teacup was imported from Ailan Hill, which was a few years earlier, in the luxurious style of Ailan Hill. She didn''t participate in the wrangling among the diplomats, as if she was wandering outside the sky. After she came out of her "sleepwalking" state, she raised her head and looked at the old prime minister of the Eternal Empire who also had not spoken. "The army is almost assembled?" Andrea smiled and asked a question that seemed irrelevant to the entire negotiation. The old prime minister was taken aback, then nodded and shook his head and replied: "We are indeed gathering the army, but that is a means of self-protection. The army is being mobilized, so it can not be said that it is almost assembled." Andrea nodded slightly, and then asked: "Do you think Karan Meeks, or the cities where you assembled your troops, can withstand a nuclear attack?" "Alan Hill... can''t just use nuclear weapons on allies for no reason, right?" The old man grinned and said. Withdrawing his beautiful palm from the water cup, Andrea nodded slightly and said: "It is true that the Ailan Hill Empire will not use nuclear weapons against its allies. However, once a war breaks out, your country will be different from us. Allies." "I just want to tell you that, whether the army is assembled or the magician is enlisted, these struggles are just ridiculous things to Ailan Hill." Andrea raised his hand and placed it on her and In the middle of the old man''s eyes, he slowly squeezed his fist: "If you want to destroy your arrangement, Ailan Hill doesn''t even need a day!" In the face of absolute power, there is no miracle at all. Those so-called Tai Chi theories that advocate four-two-strengths can not ignore a key issue: the premise is that you have to have four-twos, and then the other party has only the so-called Qianjin! For the poor eternal empire, the Ailan Hill at this moment has more than ten thousand catties? One hundred thousand catties, one million catties, and even ten thousand catties are more than enough! "As long as the emperor gives an order, the rod of the gods will be activated. At that time, no matter how many troops you have... it will only be the number of casualties!" Andrea finished speaking, lowering his fist. Then, when the other party was dumbfounded, she continued: "So, it''s not a good idea to shirk or shirk... But when the war breaks out, everything is too late." "You imagine fighting a war, delaying some time, and letting other empires get involved... This kind of thing will not happen at all, the war will be won on the same day, and everything else is just after the disaster. Reconstruction work." Andrea hit the nail on the head, stabbing the most vulnerable place of the old prime minister. The so-called intimidation of the Eternal Empire to prepare for war was just a ridiculous joke from the beginning to the end in front of the Ailan Hill Empire. For the Eternal Empire, this joke is really not funny, not funny at all. "So, in fact, you have no choice. War is a dead end. You should keep this in mind." Andrea paused and gave the other party some time to relax before continuing: "So, peace. Is your only choice." Chapter 840： anything else The old prime minister showed his grievances, as if it were true. He is also a real talented acting school, and the expression of being aggrieved is simply at his fingertips: "Aren''t you like them, are you blackmailing our country?" "I read the information before I came here. In fact, the Earl of Doge of your country did bribe the killer and participated in the plan to assassinate the emperor of our country. In fact, he is still the main person in charge." , Stating a fact without a trace of emotion. "If you don''t admit it, it''s okay. When we get to your palace and point his nose with a sword, he will be very willing to cooperate with our investigation..." As a former queen of the elves, she is not a good temper. Person: "The premise is that he can live to that time." "Well, even if Doge is crazy, he has planned such a shocking terrorist attack, it is only his personal...a choice." The old prime minister hurriedly set his position and cleared the relationship. "Really? The source of his funds can be easily investigated. The flow of millions of gold coins cannot leave traces. We also have relevant investigation evidence." Andrea overturned the other party''s argument: "It depends on us. The results of the investigation?" In fact, on such international issues, the so-called evidence has no effect at all. There are excuses for anything and everything. As long as the parties do not admit it, most of the time, they can be evasive. However, whether this kind of testimony or evasiveness is good, it depends on the strong side and what it is willing to believe. The simplest example is the wonderful story of a country holding a bag of washing powder in the United Nations General Assembly and blatantly launching a war, but in the end it did not stop. The current Ailan Hill, if necessary, can hold a bag of washing powder, and told Greken and the dragons that the Eternal Empire has weapons of mass destruction... "Those are things that children only believe!" The old prime minister snorted, unwilling to face reality. "What you said, isn''t it something that children only believe?" Andrea laughed, as beautiful as blooming flowers. "Well, since everyone knows that this kind of dispute will not have a result, let''s talk about it, what do you want in the Ai Lanhill Empire!" After a long sigh, the old prime minister finally backed down. , Said. He also knew that the Eternal Empire could not stand up to the Ailan Hill Empire forever, not to mention the possible risk of war, only the economic aspect, the Eternal Empire could not support it. Leaving aside the importance of trade between the two countries, just talk about it. The investment of other empires will become cautious because of the risk of war, and the eternal empire will not dare to delay it for a long time. What''s more, once the war really breaks out, the eternal empire may return to ancient times overnight, which is a result that many people don''t want to see. "Apologizing requires a sincerity of apology. We need to see your sincerity... Tell me, it''s not what we want, but what you are willing to give." Andrea''s slender fingers were mixed together, and he said Asked. Since the bottom line has been agreed before, the old prime minister naturally has his own measure. Just listen to him discussing: "Our country is willing to compensate your country with 500 million gold coins..." The gold coin system of the Ailanhill Empire has almost monopolized the world, and countries are now trading with Ailanhill Empire gold coins, so as long as the gold coin is mentioned, it means the Ailanhill Empire gold coins. 500 million gold coins is actually not a small amount, but on the international level, it is really not enough. Today''s Ailan Hill Empire is always a trillion-level investment project, with a mere 500 million, which is no different from sending a beggar. In fact, the eternal empire is also very embarrassing. As an ancient magic empire, accumulation is actually possible, but in recent years, due to industrialization and other needs, it has used its accumulation seven or eighty eight. What''s more, the Eternal Empire also experienced a war with the Puppet Empire before, and the losses of the war have not been fully recovered... Therefore, even though 500 million gold coins are actually very small for the Ailan Hill Empire, for the Eternal Empire, this is already a lot of money. "Yes, what else?" Andrea did not give the old prime minister of the eternal empire a chance to end his words. She asked first, which made the old prime minister not only say: "Our country is willing to compensate your country for 500 million gold coins, to compensate for your country''s losses..." "..." The old prime minister gritted his teeth. He also guessed that this matter would definitely not be able to pass, so he was not shocked, and then said: "In addition, we are willing to cede Gushan... to your country..." Gushan Fortress was the key line of defense that the Puppet Empire insisted on. This fortress was captured by the Ailan Hill Empire, which directly led to the collapse of the Puppet Empire East Route Army that invaded the Norma Empire. Nowadays, there are still troops of the Ailanhir Empire stationed here, and the Ailanhill Empire does not mean to give it back to the Eternal Empire. "Gushan..." Andrea frowned slightly. She originally thought that the Eternal Empire would not easily talk about territorial cession, but she really did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to add it in the second condition. Gushan is such a strategic location. "Yes, Gushan!" The old prime minister saw the small movement of Andrea''s frown and secretly said that he finally got back a round. He ceded Gushan was a big deal, as long as he could stabilize the Ailan Hill Empire, the Eternal Empire would at least have a chance to breathe. Moreover, he kept a mind here: he did not take the initiative to mention the two areas of Guis and the East River. If the appetite of the Ailanhill Empire is not so huge, he can still help the Eternal Empire retain these two lands. After all, these are all bargaining chips, which can be put on the negotiating table, little by little, little by little. Andrea was only puzzled for a few seconds, and then she realized that behind her was not the elves, but the entire Ellen Hill. The other party took out a solid mountain, although it was a big deal, but compared to the appetite of the Ailan Hill Empire this time, it can only be said that it is not enough to stuff the teeth. If it is not to get enough benefits, how could Ailan Hill dispatch all the warships in the sky that remained behind, and how could it mobilize the 1st Army Group to threaten the northern border of the Eternal Empire? After understanding the key, Andrea stopped hesitating and asked, "What else?" I owe everyone a change, and I will make up tomorrow. Today, Long Ling can''t write. Chapter 841： This is our bottom line Andrea felt that he had entered the state, after all, the elves were always in a strong position when negotiating with humans. When she negotiated with Ailan Hill before, she was always in a disadvantaged position, which made her unable to adapt for a while, and even forgot the attitude of the elves towards humans. Now, she remembered that apart from Ailan Hill, she was still the leader of the magical tyrannical elves, and she was also the peerless strong man who once overlooked all living beings. Ever since, she had entered the state, and began to squeeze the eternal empire. Yes, this negotiation can be described as a squeeze. Andrea''s new hatred and old hatred did not give the other party any chance at all. The territory of the elves in the past was actually paid for by Ailan Hill, which had left the faces of the elves inside. It''s all right now, just get it back together with the profit! "No!" After hearing the other party''s proposal to increase the compensation to 700 million gold coins, Andrea shook his head calmly and said dismissively: "This is not a problem that gold coins can solve!" Of course, this is not a problem that gold coins can solve. The old prime minister of the Eternal Empire snorted depressed, and then continued: "We are willing to give up the jurisdiction of the Puppet Empire, how about?" The puppet empire was defeated, and all countries set up divisions on the original territory of the puppet empire. The original intent of this division was to carve up the legacy of the puppet empire, and the eternal empire naturally got a big piece of cake. Before, the area under the control of the Airanhill Empire was not bordered by the Ailansill Empire, so for the Ailanhill Empire, the puppet empire''s control area was almost an enclave. However, when the southern Alanhill army swept the southern kingdom and the Kasik Empire finally surrendered, the southern part of the Alanhill Empire bordered this territory that originally belonged to the puppet empire. In the Ailan Hill Empire at this time, the land is like a huge letter "", but this is the other way around. From east to west, it surrounds the eternal empire on three sides and sandwiches the eternal empire on both sides. As the new puppet empire is attached to Ailan Hill, Chris''s huge empire and Griken form a north-south border. In other words, in fact, Ailan Hill and Gricken have surrounded the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire, and these two countries have no possibility of expanding to any region. In this situation, along with the Eternal Empire cedes the Gushan Fortress and withdraws from the Puppet Empire''s jurisdiction, Ailan Hill''s reversed letter is about to completely surround the Norma Empire. Nowadays, the poor Norma Empire has only a section of territory left, which is connected to the city of Gith, the eternal empire. This narrow area has to bypass the solid mountain that has been ceded to Ailan Hill, and pass through the Guis detour to the East River. Without this narrow area, Ailan Hill is equivalent to saying that the Norma Empire is completely surrounded. At that time, this huge character of the Ailan Hill Empire will become a strangely shaped "o". Whether in a strategic sense or in terms of the depth of the empire''s territory, this change in shape is very beneficial. However, Andrea also knew that the Eternal Empire would not easily give up that lifeline. Only by maintaining this lifeline, the Eternal Empire itself can engage in trade with the Norma Empire at a cheaper rate, and even form a back-to-back offensive and defensive alliance with the Norma Empire at a crisis. Therefore, Andrea feels that she has grasped the pulse. Since this so-called "lifeline" eternal empire is unwilling to lose, then she can use Donghe and Guise to make a fuss and ask for more benefits elsewhere. . Andrea, who had made up his mind, opened the mouth to the old prime minister of the Eternal Empire and said: "Since Gushan Your Country is ready to cede to us, then it is better to give Guise to us." The old prime minister was overjoyed, but on the surface he was calm and refused: "Your appetite is too big. It is our bottom line to cede Gushan." "Just now you said that 700 million gold coins are your bottom line." Andrea waved his hand and said again: "If you don''t want to take out Guise... we can also give in..." Andrea didnt really want Guise, because she could also tell that if Elan Hill got it in this place, then the Eternal Empires attitude is hard to say, but the Norma Empire will definitely explode. It''s a pot. At that time, the Norma Empire surrounded on all sides by Ailan Hill, as well as Gricken, who watched the entire magical world split up, will be dissatisfied with Ailan Hill''s greed, anxiety and even dissatisfaction... Seeing Andrea wanted to change the subject on the issue of ceding Guice, the old prime minister felt that he should show his "weapon". So he pretended to be heartbroken, made a very determined look, and said to Andrea: "Since your country disregards the friendship of the past and the public opinion of other empires, then we can only pray humiliatingly. The peace of the country... Guise is Guise! We simply dont even want Donghe!" Andrea was stunned by this passage. She was just full of thoughts about how to make the Eternal Empire cede some more territory on the northern border, but she heard that the other party nodded and was willing to cede Gith. Before she had time to adjust her thinking, the other party continued to come with a set of combo punches: "We are willing to cede Donghe and Guise to your country! In this way, your country should be satisfied, too?" After hearing this condition, Andrea, who had always been aggressive on behalf of Ailan Hill, finally recovered from the downtime. She really didn''t realize this time that the eternal empire would be such a bachelor, but she was the one who could not be aggressive anymore in this situation. "This..." Andrea is also an old fritters. She saw that the old prime minister threw Guis and Donghe so bachelor, obviously it was a countermeasure that had been discussed with the eternal emperor before. , Absolutely dare not call the shots without permission. Now that he knew that he had stepped into the opponent''s trap, Andrea decided to use a postponement strategy first, and delay the talk for a while. So she coughed slightly, and said to the old prime minister: "I need to take a break, and I need to discuss with His Majesty Chris... Let''s adjourn for now!" "Yes." The old prime minister''s face was filled with a "victorious" smile: "However, this is our bottom line, please be sure to tell your Majesty the Emperor..." Chapter 842： get rid of When Andrea conveyed the content of the negotiation to Chris, Chris was also taken aback by the "generosity" of the Eternal Empire. The General Staff of the Allanhill Empire, as well as Chriss staff and think tanks, have estimated that the Eternal Empire will use Gushan, the area actually controlled by Ailanhill, to make a fuss. They all speculate that the Puppet Empire will cede Gushan. . At the same time, they are also the same as Andrea, speculating that the puppet empire is unwilling to give up the East River-Gith line easily, and will stick to the bottom line in this regard. The negotiation strategy formulated by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Allan Hill was actually formulated around the core of using Guise and Donghe to exchange other interests. As a result, the plan did not change quickly, and everyone did not expect that after the Eternal Empire would retreat on the solid mountain issue, even the line of Guiss and the East River would not be needed. You know, this is a neighbouring country out of thin air. Just exporting will lose a lot of benefits. Who could have imagined that the Eternal Empire said no, just don''t, and gave up the large area of ??Gushan-Donghe-Jis. "The other party gave it more than our appetite... It has been many years, and it hasn''t happened in many years." Chris nodded rhythmically on the other side of the screen, and said to Andrea . As he spoke, he tapped his fingers regularly on the table in front of him, making a continuous click. When this regular clicking sound ended, Chris also thought about the other party''s possible tricks. He smiled and continued to Andrea: "If I didn''t ask for it, the other party would give it. There are only two situations." "They are wrong, ready to settle things!" Chris shook his finger in front of the screen and said, "It doesn''t matter, just eat it. We will take as much as they give... ." "I''m afraid... they don''t think so." Andrea frowned slightly, and said with some worry. "Of course, there is another possibility." Chris clicked on the front of the screen again with his finger: "The other possibility is that they are hiding evil intentions and are going to cheat me on this!" "It''s nothing more than, in case my appetite is not good, let me cede these territories to kill me, a greedy person..." Chris guessed the twists and turns in it: "Or, this bait is poisonous. After I eat it, I will be poison" "So, what can we do?" Andrea asked. She didn''t know how Ailan Hill solved this difficult problem. Now that she saw the other party''s attempt, the remaining thing was to crack the other party''s strategy. "Ha... The Ailanhill Empire is strong enough. It has become so powerful that people on the Magic Continent can''t predict it." Chris laughed and replied: "My empire is bigger than they thought. To be strong, so we also have a good appetite! Whether you eat Gushan or Guise, keep eating Donghe, we won''t have any problems!" "Don''t talk about eating these places, we will swallow the eternal empire, and we won''t have any problems." His self-confidence infected Andrea and gave Andrea strength. This is the self-confidence with a strong backing, this is the calmness after having the power to destroy the world. "On the other hand, these lands are poisonous..." Chris continued: "I guess, if Ailan Hill eats these places, the Norma Empire will become poison and love. A bomb in Lanhill." "I have to remove this instability factor. The result of the removal is that the peace system of the entire world has completely collapsed..." Chris said with some regrets: "We defeated the puppet empire and finally restored a stable world. It will be because of Ailan Hill. The expansion has become turbulent again..." "Really... a good plan." He exclaimed, but he didn''t take it seriously. Andrea continued to ask: "Then we don''t want these places?" "Yes, why not?" Chris asked with a smile: "Alan Hill has never stopped expanding. If others don''t send it to the door, I am afraid of embarrassment." Chris didn''t want what the other party sent to his mouth to slip away in vain. He was already prepared just now, ready to take it all in one go. "But if it causes a series of chain reactions...what to do?" Andrea asked worriedly. "There is no way, it''s nothing more than watching everything continue to develop." The way Chris gave to crack the other party''s strategy is to go our own way and follow the other party''s script: "Even if it is a monstrous flood, we only need to be strong enough. You can stand still in place." He didn''t try to crack the other party''s strategy, but opened the mouth of the Ailan Hill Empire''s blood, swallowing the other party and the other party''s bait, and even other innocent things. This is the strength of Ailan Hill, this is the so-called one force drop ten meeting. In the face of absolute power, no matter how struggling to calculate, it is just a joke after all. "Elan Hill is strong enough, so we took the bait they gave us and faced all their moves calmly." Chris finally said: "He forced him to be strong, and the breeze blew the hills; he let him go. , The bright moon shines on the river... it doesn''t matter." Before the display screen turned off, he gave an order to Andrea: "As much as they give, you can accept it! Ailan Hill can''t survive! Of course, it is impossible to be poisoned! Go! Go and belong Get everything from Ailan Hill!" Andrea looked at the already pitch-black screen, stood up, and walked out of the helicopter cabin where Ailan Hill was parked in the airport. She walked back to the negotiation hall step by step, and then looked at the former prime minister of the eternal empire waiting there. "Yes, Ailan Hill accepts your country''s apology and spiritual compensation! Make a peace agreement!" She smiled and said an answer that made the old prime minister a little puzzled. It was not that he had never thought that Ailan Hill would eat this bait, but what he did not expect was that Ailan Hill would walk into the trap he set up so easily. Suddenly, he felt a slight discomfort. It was a kind of feeling that he planned carefully, but was destroyed by the opponent''s trap and ambush. To be honest, it feels bad for him. He feels like a hunter, a prey that is being targeted by hunters. The trap he set was just a little bait inside the hunter''s trap There is one more update, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 843： They are all wrong "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! The news just sent, the news just sent!" A waiter ran into the dim hall with a piece of information in both hands, knelt on one knee at the end of the red carpet, and held his hand. His intelligence was lifted above his head. The man standing in front of the throne stretched out his hand to get the information, and with the light shining from the beating torches on both sides, he could see the content clearly. He sneered and threw the document at his feet: "The Eternal Empire has decided to cede Gushan, Guis, and Donghe... Tomorrow they will sign a peace treaty, and the whole world will know the news in a few days!" "Your Majesty! Eternal Empire, this is using us as bait and thrown it to Ailan Hill!" An officer pressed the long sword on his waist and slightly lowered his head to remind: "The intention is really vicious!" "They... are not good things!" The Emperor of the Norma Empire snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "In the end, no one can rely on it! Only by ourselves! For the continuation of the Norma Empire and for the magical world Truth! We must stand up!" "Assemble the staff! We must act immediately!" With a big wave of his hand, the waiter bowed slightly and withdrew from the dim hall. After a while, the whole hall became lively. "Your Majesty! If we do this, can we...save the Norma Empire?" An officer stood in front of his Emperor, kneeling on one knee, and asked with his head lowered. The emperor of the Norma Empire sat back on his throne, leaned his hands on the armrests, squinted his eyes and dragged a long tone and said: "The Eternal Empire is wrong...they are wrong. They hope to end the world by assassinating an emperor. Disputes, this is wrong." "A greedy emperor died, and another greedy emperor came to the throne. Even if Chris is not sitting on the throne, the magical world will still collapse!" His words echoed above the hall, drifting further and further. Floating farther and farther. This voice passed over many black shadows, and these black shadows seemed to be waiting for the orders of their emperor. "They thought I was a coward, a fool who had no opinion!" The emperor who had left a lot of faint impressions at this moment was full of confidence in his words. Ever since the Norma Empire ceded the northern territory, and even the hometown of Hai Decathlon, the **** of war in his country, was ceded out, the emperor of the Norma Empire has always held the title of faint king. However, only those who are familiar with this emperor''s majesty know that his faintness is just a disguise, and the real him is definitely an emperor who strives to govern. Otherwise, he would not use the young Heidi Cannon so grandly to stabilize the southern defense line of the Norma Empire, otherwise he would not personally call the shots, and chose to join the alliance led by Greken Allan Hill with sharp eyesight. Even later, when he walked away from Haidecathlon, he made a choice for the sake of the stability of the imperial power. From the beginning to the end, the emperor was not a stupid person, at least not as stupid as others seemed. At this moment, he sat on his throne like this, saying word by word: "This is the truth of this world... the truth of the weak and the strong... This world believes in this law, so there is only one hope that can save us! " "What on earth does the Ailan Hill Empire rely on to shock the world? They rely on the power of destruction!" He said, clenching the fist of his right hand. Then he waved his fist and screamed bitterly: "Their power destroys the world, and their war machine can defeat our magician... However, outside of these appearances, it is actually called The terrorist existence of nuclear weapons allowed them to expand the war unscrupulously." "From the very beginning, they knew that they would not lose, because if they lose, the whole world will be buried with Ailan Hill!" It seemed to vent, and it seemed to emphasize all this, he said while looking down. Kneeling in front of his throne, the men who vowed to fight for the Norma Empire to the end. "This is their greatest support, and what we are most afraid of!" He looked at these loyal soldiers who were willing to give their lives for themselves, and his eyes were full of approval: "We were wrong! We were wrong from the beginning. We just thought about how to prevent that kind of weapon from hitting our city, but we never thought that if we also had this kind of weapon, would the Ailanhill Empire no longer be able to greedily blackmail us? " "Yes, your majesty, your thoughts are like a beacon that guides us forward! We will all follow you and stand with you!" The officer holding the sword also knelt on one knee, expressing his loyalty. "The action group that sneaked into Ailan Hill...is it ready?" the emperor of the Norma Empire asked slowly. The leading officer did not get up, but knelt down and replied: "Your Majesty! They are ready! They can act at any time! As long as you give us an order, we can get rid of our current predicament!" "Eternal Empire... Ailan Hill... When my plan is successfully completed... All your tactics against the Norma Empire are over! The Norma Empire will stand up again and become the most powerful country in the world! "The emperor of the Norma Empire suddenly stood up again and waved his hands ambitiously. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed again: "However, I still have to thank the fools of the Eternal Empire. They sent their plans to my hands in advance. This gave me a firmer confidence to implement my plan. plan!" "Since the Eternal Empire has shamelessly abandoned us, don''t blame us for being cruel! Since the Ailan Hill Empire does not give us a way out of the Norma Empire, then I will let them know how powerful the Norma Empire is!" To embrace everything in front of him, he spread his hands and vented his emotions hysterically. After a long while, when he finished venting his emotions, he immediately ordered with a vicious voice: "Order now! Activate all the ghosts lurking in the territory of Ailan Hill! The Sky Reaching Project is fully launched!" He looked at all the shadows on one knee and made a gesture of departure: "Gentlemen! Success or failure is in one move! The outcome depends on today!" The dark shadows stood up slowly, and the shadows swayed under the light of the torch: "I am willing to follow your Majesty, and give everything I have for the Norma Empire and the wizarding world!" "Long live the Norma Empire!" the emperor of the Norma Empire shouted loudly. "Long live the magical world!" everyone followed and shouted loudly. Chapter 844： Raid base In the wilderness in the evening, behind a section of barbed wire, on the wall of the energized barbed wire, there is a hazard sign not to approach. Beside this sign, a warning sign indicating the danger of landmines was also erected. Obviously, there are a lot of landmines buried around here, and no one can approach it rashly. At the far end of this section of the wall, on a tall, steel-reinforced tower, next to a huge searchlight, a human soldier carrying a rifle is patrolling everything in the wilderness back and forth. A concrete bunker guards the gate on this section of barbed wire. There are guard boxes and checkpoints on both sides of the gate. Behind the checkpoints are rows of neat barracks. Several large military trucks were parked next to the barracks. From time to time, a row of patrols carrying weapons passed by these trucks, and a huge eagle flag fluttered in the wind on the flagpole in the middle of the barracks. There are countless such military bases in Ailan Hill, some are just ordinary barracks, and some have various other uses. The one in front of you is obviously not a barracks, because it is far away from the city and the traffic is actually not that convenient. In fact, this is a missile launch base for Ailan Hill. Behind the barracks is a reinforced concrete missile silo, loaded with the strategic nuclear weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire! The Dongfeng hm-5c strategic ballistic missile has a range that is sufficient to hit the Greken Empire from here-this is the most important nuclear deterrent method of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it is also the dark cloud that shrouds other magic empires around the world. In order to ensure the safety of these nuclear weapons, the base has arranged a large number of guards to protect it, and the nuclear missile silo itself was constructed with reinforced concrete tens of meters thick to resist direct attacks by small nuclear bombs. At the bottom of the silo is the control center of the entire silo. It has a meter-thick firewall. The entire base is solid and unbreakable from the inside to the outside. Not only one base is designed like this. The nuclear bomb silos of the Ailan Hill Empire are almost all of the same safety design. They are scattered in every corner of the entire empire to provide safe and reliable nuclear protection for the entire empire. The sky gradually dimmed, and the surrounding visibility began to decrease. The searchlights around the base began to light up, and the lights inside the base began to dot. "Change of guard!" Several soldiers carrying m4 assault rifles walked to the front of the guard box at the gate, and stood and saluted the soldiers on duty in the guard box. After the soldiers in the sentry box returned their salutes, they handed over their work. Several people lined up in a row and walked into the depths of the camp. The soldiers who had just changed guard put their weapons on the shelf, stood in the guard booth with their hands behind their backs, and watched the surroundings of the base with their chins high. The sky was getting darker and darker. The searchlights swept across the open space around the base. A soldier followed the traces of the searchlights and saw a black shadow flashing past. He frowned and asked loudly to the dark shadow who avoided the searchlight: "Stop! Who?" "Anything to find?" The patrolman who happened to pass by heard the shout and raised his head to ask his comrades standing on the observation tower. The soldier standing on the watchtower was not sure if he had read it wrong, so he could only shout, "Wait! I''m not sure if I saw something!" As he spoke, he adjusted the searchlight next to him and scanned the place just now. There was nothing but a few bushes in the wasteland, nothing. "Maybe I was wrong." The soldier moved the searchlight and put the searchlight into the automatic search mode: "The time for the changing of the guard is up, and the person who will take over for me will be there soon. Keep patrolling!" Upon hearing the other party''s words, these patrolmen continued to move forward. And just behind them, a figure swished past and disappeared into the darkness in the distance. The patrol continued, and no one noticed that there seemed to be some uninvited guests in the huge base. In the canteen, the soldiers who had come off the guard were gathering for dinner, discussing the exciting game between the Allan Hill Super League and Serris United vs. the Imperial Army Warriors this afternoon. What no one knows is that a soldier standing guard fell to the ground just across the wall from the canteen. Next to his corpse, several dark figures nodded each other''s heads and disappeared into the darkness again. At the entrance to the underground bunker, two soldiers standing guard held weapons on both sides of the separate gate. The soldier on one side seemed to hear something, but after a quick glance, the comrades around him were wrapped around their necks by steel wires and hung in the air. When the soldier with the probe recovered, a dagger had been inserted into his chest. He wanted to yell, but his mouth was covered. His feet kept kicking on the ground, and eventually he lost all his strength and was dragged into the darkness motionless. Several people in black night clothes walked out of the darkness, and they inserted a magnetic card that they didn''t know where it came from into the card reader next to the heavy iron gate. With a "click...", the heavy door was bounced open by the hydraulic device. Several people stretched out their hands to open the door and walked in cautiously. In the camera monitoring room, the soldier on duty fell on the keyboard, and the whole table was covered with blood. In the screens on the monitors, a dozen people in black have entered the long and narrow passage. Not far in front is the elevator used to enter the underground fortifications. "I said, you must like these pornographic magazines..." A soldier pushed open the door of the surveillance room, and was stunned by the **** scene in front of him. He took a step back subconsciously, and the magazine in his hand fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, the hand that had lost the magazine pressed the gun on his waist. As long as he was given another second, he would be able to draw out his weapon. However, behind him, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, and the sharp dagger had already submerged in his heart. "Woo..." Under the sting, he wanted to yell, but his mouth was already covered. However, the hand he pressed on the weapon at his waist was not restrained in any way. After all, the opponent is an individual. There are only two hands, one hand is using the dagger, and the other hand is covering the mouth, so there is no third hand to use. As a result, the soldier whose mouth was covered didn''t care about drawing the gun, and directly snapped the pistol that was still in the holster around his waist. "Bah!" A sharp gunshot echoed in the corridor. The soldiers eating, resting, soldiers on duty... all heard this sudden gunshot. Chapter 845： Awkward "What''s the matter?" An officer on duty pushed open the door of his office, poked his head and looked to this side of the corridor. He saw a soldier fell to the ground, and a dark figure was desperately rushing in his direction. The moment he realized that someone had broken into the base, the officer on duty immediately closed the door he had pushed open. His gun was still hung on the armed belt on the wall, so he closed the door of his room for the first time, locked it, and then reached out to draw the pistol hanging on the wall. As a result, before he could touch his pistol, the wall where the pistol was hung broke apart, and together with him, he was involved in a huge explosion. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded in the barracks, and everyone realized that this was not an accident of gunfire. "We were attacked!" A soldier who was eating stood up, and together with his companions, ran to the duty room they had just visited. The weapons they used when they were on duty were stored there, and only when they got the weapons could they have combat effectiveness. In the building on the other side, the man in black who had just used magic, dispersed the magic circle in his hand, looked at the wall blown up by his magic, and the corpse of the officer behind the wall, his eyebrows were unconsciously twisted. Together. Although he stopped the opponent, the noise he made completely exposed his actions this time. He doesn''t know whether his companions have completed the task, anyway, he knows that the problem he faces is getting tricky. ... "Damn it, the people above are exposed!" The several people in black who were already in the descending elevator, heard the seemingly non-existent explosion, and immediately became nervous. The headed man in black waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing to expose now, do our own thing! Capture the nuclear bomb!" While they were talking, their elevator stopped at the b7 floor, which was the lowest floor of the elevator and the launch command room under the nuclear bomb silo. "Crack..." The door of the elevator slowly opened with a mechanical sound, and the magicians in the elevator also lit up the magic circle and blocked them. Outside the elevator, the Ailan Hill soldiers carrying weapons did not hesitate. They pulled the trigger, and the flames of their muzzles illuminated the passage full of pipelines. "Suddenly!" The firing sound of the automatic weapon became a continuous burst, and countless bullets rushed across the channel. These warheads hit the magic barrier, sparks flying around, making people dazzling. "Ice Cone!" Behind the magical defense barrier, a female magician chanted a spell coldly, and the sharp edge of a few layers of ice pierced through the several Ailan Hill guards guarding in the passage. It has been too long since no magician dared to use magic to attack mortals in Ailan Hill, and it has not been a long time since a similar battle broke out in Ailan Hill. In any case, simple mortals are still at a disadvantage when facing high-level magicians. Whether they want to admit it or not, this is an objective fact. Although the emergence of firearms has rapidly narrowed the gap between mortals and magicians, the magicians are still stronger if they meet in a small space. Several Ailan Hill soldiers who had been pierced by the Cone of Ice technique twisted their bodies and slowly fell. Several magicians stepped on their bodies and quickly rushed to the heavy iron gate that was closing. Before the iron door was closed, they stepped into the crack of the door, and when the iron door was completely closed, only the faint groans of the Ailan Hill soldiers who fell on the ground were left in the entire passage. ... On the ground, the magician who blew up the wall used a long sword to chop down an Ailanhill soldier, then rushed out of the long corridor and stood in the middle of the surrounding Ailanhill soldier. He gasped for breath, because he had killed several soldiers who blocked him along the way. During this time, he also used magic several times and wasted a lot of energy by running wildly all the way. He looked at the Ailan Hill soldiers surrounding him, reluctantly lit up the magic circle, and greeted the raindrops of bullets that came. Those bullets hit his magic circle, knocking out ripples spreading in circles on it. He persisted hard, trying to attract more attention from these guards. Soon, his magic defensive barrier was shattered by the dense bullets, and he was too late to use a new magic, but was also smashed into a sieve by the bullets. The poor magician fell on the empty ground, and the surrounding Ailan Hill soldiers approached his body with their weapons. After confirming that he was dead, the officer headed by these soldiers gave a loud order: " There must be enemies who have sneaked in! Find them out!" "You! And you! Lead people to follow me! Go to the missile silo!" Seeing some officers take the soldiers away, the leading officer waved his hand and ordered the remaining soldiers. What he worried most was what accident happened to the nuclear bomb silo he was responsible for guarding. After all, the most valuable thing here is the nuclear missile capable of destroying a city. ... On the other side, in the launch control room below the nuclear bomb silo, two Alan Hill officers on duty were raising their hands and looking at the several men in black in front of them. "If you want to survive, just do what we say!" The headed man in black stared at the two Ailan Hill officers and commanded in a cold voice: "Reset the launch trajectory! Aim at Falling Dragon City..." "It''s impossible..." One of the Ailan Hill officers who raised his hands replied: "You..." "Puff!" Halfway through his words, a long sword pierced his chest. He snorted and fell slowly, his eyes full of unwillingness. "If you don''t cooperate, you will end up with him!" The man in black withdrew the long sword in his hand, staring at the remaining officer and said. "It takes more than 5 hours to modify the trajectory... Moreover, the nuclear bomb needs to be launched with a code before it can be activated..." The remaining officer on duty swallowed a spit and explained carefully. "Are you lying to me?" The man in black was obviously taken aback when he heard the news, and then shouted viciously. "No! This is a nuclear bomb safety mechanism..." The officer was taken aback, and hurriedly replied: "I only know one-third of the password..." "Then what''s left?" The man in black couldn''t wait to ask. "One third is in the safe deposit box of the Ministry of National Defense... Only your majesty''s order will be taken out..." The officer told the truth. "Are there one third?" Behind the headed man in black, the female magician asked impatiently. "..." The officer on duty did not speak, but just looked at the body of his colleague lying on the ground... Several people in black: "..." Chapter 846： Another farce In another corner of the world, in a small room, a picture of the structure of the magic circle was pasted on the wall. Above the table full of books is a bed for a sleeping person. This is a standard single room. The man sleeping on the bed had earphones plugged in his ears. He was lying down naked, and there was no sound in the whole room. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and then the whole person turned over and jumped off the bed like a sharp sword. He took the long sword hanging from the wall and slung it on the belt around his waist. After adjusting the position, he opened the door. "Someone has invaded!" He saw the guard at the end of the corridor and shouted: "It''s a magician! Prepare heavy weapons! Sound the battle alarm!" The Ailan Hill soldier on duty at the end of the corridor heard the order, grabbed the phone hanging next to him, and shouted loudly: "Mr. Mage on duty said that an enemy has invaded! The other party is a Mage, sound the battle alarm! Immediately!" "Woo...Woo..." A few seconds later, a sharp battle alert reverberated over the entire base. The men in black who were climbing over the barbed wire were taken aback, and then suddenly accelerated their pace of action. "Oops! They found us!" A magician was taken aback after hearing the alarm, and then shivered. "There is a traitor to the magician! Damn it! You rush into the command room as soon as possible to control the launch of the nuclear bomb! I''ll hold them!" The man in black drew out the long sword from his waist and loudly ordered his companion. Now that the sneak attack has failed, then only a strong attack can be used. The bigger the noise, the better, anyway, after such a battle, the Ailanhill Empire couldn''t cover the sky with one hand. "Stop!" In the distance, a soldier in Ailan Hill saw the man in black who was jumping over the barbed wire, shouted aloud, and then pulled the trigger. "Tutututu..." A row of tracer bullets indicated the location of the target to everyone, and then the magic circle that lit up also told everyone that the magician had entered the base. "Attack, attack!" The shouts became more and more intense, and countless soldiers began to gather around. The assault rifles in their hands shot out rain-like bullets, hitting the magician''s defensive barrier, and splashing sparks. "Fireball technique!" The sorcerer who was beaten to his head finally found the opportunity to use a flame magic on the densest place of the crowd. A fireball exploded in the crowd, blowing up several Ailan Hill soldiers with assault rifles. "Get out! Leave these guys to me!" The Ellen Hill Mage, who first spotted the intruder, drew the long sword from his waist and rushed towards the men in black. The long sword in the opponent''s hand lit up, and the figures of the two sides quickly collided together. A violent explosion burst out on the side wall of the base, and the magic circle hit the magic circle, making a deafening noise. "Call other bases! Immediately report what happened here!" Seeing that the enemy has been stopped, the head of the base commander ordered the officer around him: "This may not be a simple attack!" Following his order, the battle over there has also been decided. The headed man in black was chopped off with an arm, and the men in black who tried to break into the base were also killed by the intensive bullet rain. The remaining few men in black turned around to try to escape, but were knocked to the ground by a bullet that had caught up. ... "This is an organized attack!" Hanging up the phone in his hand, the officer on duty saw General Luo Kai, the chief of the Imperial General Staff, who had rushed back to the headquarters. He stepped forward and reported: "The three bases have reported the news of the attack." "Only three?" Luo Kai walked to the huge monitor on the wall, looked at the information gathered from it, and asked anxiously. Nuclear weapons are no small matter, so he must properly handle this incident. If there was a farce about the loss of nuclear weapons while Chris was leaving, he, the chief of staff, would have no face to continue. "The other three are temporarily unavailable..." The officer reported immediately: "I have ordered the rest of the bases to enter the first level of combat readiness..." "Let the action team of the Royal Guards Special Tasks Department inspect the nuclear bomb launch code generator of the Ministry of Defense..." Luo Kai ordered to his men with his hands on his back: "If the code generator is still in the safe, then Immediately execute the backup cooling tower program to destroy the nuclear weapons in the nuclear bomb launch base where the problem occurred!" "Yes!" The officer stood up and saluted, then turned to deliver the order. Luo Kai still stood there, frowning and worried. The security protection of Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons arsenal is actually very comprehensive, but because of the rapid expansion, some small loopholes have appeared. More than half of the nuclear weapons launch bases are stationed by highly loyal magicians, and under normal circumstances, there will be no problems. However, this is all theoretical-if these magicians stationed in the nuclear weapons launch base guard and steal, it is really easy for the enemy to take advantage of the loopholes. "Immediately let the nearby special forces assist in the defense! Send out the air force and helicopters...I want to make sure that all nuclear bombs are still on the launcher!" "Report! General... 20 seconds ago, the security lock of the Dongfeng hm-5c ballistic missile in the t-177 base was broken." An officer sitting in front of the computer suddenly shouted to Luo Kai. "What''s the matter?" Luo Kai turned around in an instant, and asked when he looked at the shouting officer. "The missile body is damaged. The other party may have disassembled the nuclear warhead..." The officer replied: "The missile is not powered on, and there is no way to detect whether the nuclear warhead is still on the body." "Malignant destruction of nuclear warheads...will there be a problem?" Luo Kai is not afraid of the other party detonating nuclear weapons, because after all, there is a safety mechanism to protect them, and nuclear bombs are not so easy to explode. However, if the other party directly destroys the nuclear warhead and turns the nuclear warhead into a "dirty bomb", it is very easy. "It''s not easy to say..." The officer''s forehead was already oozing sweat: "But if it is destroyed in place, the impact will not be great." The t-177 missile base is far away from big cities. If it is just a dirty bomb, it will not cause irreparable losses. "Notify the Air Force to take off the attack aircraft... If someone leaves the t-177 base without an order, authorize the attack." Luo Kai immediately ordered firmly: "The same is true for the ground checkpoints. If someone is found to leave the t-177 base, Let''s kill it!" Chapter 847： Who is it "Strange..." After giving the order, Luo Kai folded his arms and began to think about today''s large-scale attack. If it''s just a pure terrorist attack, this kind of thing doesn''t make sense. The Airanhill Empire will not be destroyed by a single attack, but the attackers will not get the slightest benefit. Of course, if the attacker is a demon, it is another matter. According to the information that Luo Kai has, the probability of a demon attacking Ailan Hill is almost zero. After all, the Demon King of the Demon Realm seemed to be planning to make the demonic civilians surrender to Ailan Hill. Under this circumstance, it was definitely not a wise choice to launch a terrorist attack. And if it is from other forces, this kind of attack is even more meaningless: Is it just a mere act of revenge? After thinking about it, Luo Kai calmed down. He felt that the purpose of the attack this time was not to attack Ailan Hill, on the contrary, the other party wanted nuclear weapons! Attacking Ailan Hill is just to create chaos, the other party wants to steal nuclear weapons, or research or use them directly! Ever since, after understanding the key points, Luo Kai issued a series of orders: "Intercept all vehicles leaving the attacked base and prevent the other party from stealing nuclear warheads! The personnel in the attacked base counterattacked on the spot. Destroy all enemies entering the base!" In a military airfield near the missile base, the rotors of two armed helicopters have already begun to rotate, and under the short wings on both sides of the helicopters are full of air-to-surface missiles and rocket launching nests. Inside the angular cockpit, the pilot extended his thumb to the ground crew, followed by the two planes and slowly took off and disappeared into the distance. At the same time, in the higher sky, the A-10 attack aircraft ordered to take off were in formation. They received an order from the General Staff. The pilot on the aircraft asked the computer to start checking the missile status, and the missile insurance under the wing had been completed. Was lifted. ... Inside the t-177 missile base, it is already a different scene at this moment. Within the huge missile launch area, several magicians looked at each other, and they didn''t expect that... the nuclear warhead was so big... It must be impossible for a person to carry such a huge guy with his back. They are magicians, and they don''t have a mechanical exoskeleton that can increase their strength and load. Even if you use floating magic, you can''t fight with such a huge thing on your back. The reason why the magicians who attacked this base were able to approach the nuclear bomb so smoothly was that only the Ailan Hill magician in this base rebelled, and the combination of inside and outside solved almost all the defenders in this base. "Our group is the most promising group, so we have to take this thing away!" The headed man in black looked at the warhead about the size of a human, and said helplessly. With an anti-water magician, they are sure to come here. If they fail this time, they definitely won''t have another chance. "The rest of the action team is to launch nuclear bombs and disrupt Ailan Hill''s sight. Only us and the other team are the action teams that steal nuclear warheads... We can''t fail! Absolutely!" He glanced at it. Some of the men who were at a loss, ordered: "I use floating magic with No.3 and go out with the warhead... other people, solve possible chasing soldiers..." "Yes!" Several magicians nodded slightly, and walked out of the missile silo with their swords in their arms. A few minutes later, the heavy and huge hatch above the missile silo began to slowly open, and red warning lights flashed in the entire silo. Although they dont have a password to let the nuclear bomb launch to attack the target, they do have a way to open the manhole cover of the nuclear bomb silo... After all, in order to prepare for this mission, they have been lurking for a long time. Some of them have mastered computer operation skills, and the undercover magician in the nuclear bomb base has of course also learned a lot of related skills. It is precisely because of these technologies that they have the illusion that they can steal nuclear weapons. In fact, until now, their actions have not been considered successful. Several action teams were discovered at the beginning of the operation, and they were intercepted without even entering the nuclear bomb silos. There is no way to attack them, and the combat power of these magicians is obviously not enough. They, who are not dominant in number, did not complete their tasks after all. These magicians fell on the road, and did not cause much confusion to Ailan Hill. Some other magicians did break into the missile base, but they neither launched the code nor could they transport nuclear warheads, so they could only wait awkwardly for their final outcome. Some people can''t even enter the missile silo, and some people can''t open the silo cover...In short, in the process of carrying out the mission, they realized that they thought the attack too simple. "Woo... woo..." The sound of the alarm made people distraught. Looking at the corpses on the ground and the gate of the missile silo that had been completely locked, these magicians could only sigh helplessly, and then figured out a way to get out. The encirclement is getting thicker and thicker. ... "Their brains... are they ill?" Chris looked at the report in front of him, really feeling dumbfounded. Not long ago, the Mozu made a joke about the B-17 camouflage bomber, in an attempt to use the expired identification of friend or foe signal to fool around and cause chaos to the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. Now, there is another group of fools trying to steal a nuclear warhead? Chris really doesn''t want to say anything about them-if nuclear warheads are so easy to steal, wouldn''t his advanced technology from the 21st century be a joke? Besides, even if a nuclear warhead was stolen, did they figure out the activation code? Without a password, what is the difference between this thing and a disgusting gas bomb? With the level of technology in this world, no country except Ailan Hill can crack the code, and it is even more impossible to dismantle it-disassemble the warhead, and the nuclear radiation inside can directly kill all the locals. People, what''s the difference between this and self-destruction? "This operation is really... okay." Chris didn''t know what to say, and finally let out a sigh. The aborigines of these magic continents, including those in the Demon Realm, really don''t have any awe in science and technology. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, then walked to Luther''s face, and said, "The problem is that there is no problem, it''s just a little trouble... However, I always want to know that these people who trouble me Who is it?" "Yes! Understood!" Luther leaned slightly and exited Chris'' room. Chapter 848： The Grievance of the Magician Because of the asymmetry of information, because I dont understand the operation mechanism of Ailan Hills weapons, and because Im not familiar with computers, most of these magicians who participated in the action can only watch and the opportunity slips away from them. . Originally, they thought that their mission was to **** those nuclear weapons, but when they actually saw these nuclear weapons, they knew that they were as huge as a house. Even if one knows that there are nuclear warheads, the disassembled nuclear warheads are not easily transportable by humans. Even if they are magicians, they cannot easily carry such a huge thing. What''s even more cheating is that their original plan was to launch some nuclear bombs to attack the city of Ailan Hill, so as to create some chaos for the Ailan Hill Empire. In the chaos, the magicians who steal nuclear weapons have the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to send the nuclear warheads back to the Norma Empire, and use this to threaten the Aranhill Empire. It is a pity that this chaos did not happen at all, so the magicians who attacked the nuclear bomb launch base of the Airan Hill Empire had no chance to send the nuclear bombs they captured back to their own countries. As a result, these poor magicians had to face a situation that made them desperate: the army of the Ailan Hill Empire had surrounded them, but they had no reinforcements and no capital to persevere. The only thing that allows them to persist a little bit is that the Ailan Hill Empire throws rat-in-laws, and has to take into account the nuclear bomb, otherwise, they will only die faster. Two A-10 attack planes whizzed past in the sky. Several magicians in the camp finally managed to kill a few soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire who were surrounding them. Before they could take a breath, they were precisely guided by one shot. The missiles are covered. In a violently exploding flame, a magician rolled out embarrassedly, his clothes in rags, he was indistinguishable from a beggar. The female magician who had just been fighting with him was completely swallowed by the explosion at this moment, and there was no complete body left. "Shirley! Shirley!" The magician finally got up from the ground, ignoring the flames burning on his shoes, and reached out his hand to the exploding flame: "No! No!" That female magician is not only his comrade-in-arms in this action, but also his life''s love. It is a pity that they, who have been living together for almost 40 years, will now be separated completely. This cruel fact, the male magician couldn''t accept it for a while. Just now his wife pushed him out of the core of the explosion and protected him with a magical defense barrier. As a result, after the desperate explosion dissipated, he could only see some broken bodies on the ground. "No!" He screamed in despair, and then he was hit by a precision-guided bomb that fell from the sky, and a new group of explosions rose into the air, calming the entire battlefield. "Beep...beep...beep..." The sound of the propeller was getting closer and closer, and a transport helicopter slowly landed, blowing away the dust raised on the ground. When the plane was approaching the ground, the Alanhill heavy-armored grenadiers wearing exoskeleton mechas jumped directly off the plane, their heavy bodies hit the ground, making a dull bang. Several magicians who descended from the sky fell in front of these heavy armored grenadiers, and the eagle emblem on their bodies indicated their identities. These magicians drew out their long swords and walked towards the closed door of the nuclear bomb silo with a gloomy expression. They are in a very bad mood, because these **** magicians who sneaked into the territory of Ailan Hill, with their own actions, seriously affected the status of the magicians in the Ailan Hill Empire. After such a rebellion, the loyalty of magicians will naturally be suspected by the top of the Airanhill Empire. The magicians who are loyal to the Airanhill Empire exchange their own blood and the blood of enemy magicians. , Once again wiped out. "These **** bastards! Success is less than success!" The Ailan Hill Empire magician headed by menacing, low tone commanded: "Since they don''t want to live well, then send them to die!" "Huh!" Behind him, the long swords in the hands of several magicians who were already the Great Mage burned into flames. "Wow!" The heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire behind, the large-caliber assault rifle in their hands also rang out with the sound of a bullet being loaded. Walking to the front of the heavy protective door, an Ailan Hill officer wearing exoskeleton armor took out a magnetic card from his waist bag, and inserted the magnetic card into the card reader on the door. "Chi..." White gas was discharged around the protective door that could not be opened, and then the entire door slowly opened. The man in black obviously didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon. They quickly used magic to try to block the Ailan Hill soldiers at the door. As a result, their fireball technique hit a piece of magical defense barrier. More than a dozen wizards of the Ailan Hill Empire rushed into the narrow corridor in anger. The sound of the sword cutting into the flesh one after another, and the screams echoed in the air, making people shudder. "Leave a few live torture!" When the commander headed into the dim corridor with his weapon, he only saw piles of minced meat scattered on the ground. "I surrender! Don''t shoot!" A man in black knelt on the ground and raised his hands: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" "Say, who sent you here..." The Ailan Hill officer headed up to him and asked coldly. "I...I..." At this time, the black magician who was kneeling on the ground realized that he really didn''t seem to know who had instructed him to come here to die. So he stammered and replied: "Sir Pembaire...he called me! He is the mastermind! He..." "Grab!" The leading officer ordered, and the two Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers stepped forward and set up the black magician whose legs were trembling and could not stand. At this time, the deeper battle has ended. Two black magicians committed suicide, and one was pressed to the ground before committing suicide. There were also two poor black magicians, who just struggled a bit before being chopped into pieces. Their blood splattered to the ground, and there was still lying there, the officer of the Ailan Hill missile unit on duty who had just been killed by them. Blood splashed on the computer screen inlaid in the console, and there was a row of dialog boxes waiting to enter the password flashing on it... Chapter 849： Catch lively This time, the password cannot be filled in. In front of the flashing computer, the two magicians lined up on the left and right, pressing the shoulders of the black magician in the middle with their hands, confining each other, making it impossible for the other to use magic. "Speak up the mastermind, we can give you a good time." The Ailan Hill mage headed by punching the opponent in the stomach asked fiercely. The black magician who attempted suicide vomited blood and laughed loudly: "I''m not afraid of death, you fight! I won''t say anything!" "Idiot! What you did is murdering all the magicians in this world!" The lead Mage Ailan Hill hated iron and steel and yelled: "You are more than guilty, do you want to kill all the magicians in this world? , Are all killed, are you reconciled?" "You fallen people who have taken refuge in Ailan Hill! Are you worthy of calling your own magician?" The captured magician sneered and spit out a mouthful of blood on the ground: "Bah!" Knowing that if you can''t break through the opponent''s psychological defenses, you must be unable to ask any useful information. The lead Mage Ailan Hill makes another punch: "Idiot! How do you know that we are not on the right path?" Ailan Hill represents the future of magic! But you are only some of you who are holding back!" "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, we have failed! Whether you will be liquidated together, it depends on your luck! Hahaha!" When the magician spoke, blood kept flowing from his mouth, even what he said It began to blur. "Can''t pry your mouth open?" The Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadier officer with his weapon walked in, looking at the corpses of the two suicidal magicians and the flesh and blood on the ground, and asked in a calm tone. "A bunch of lunatics! Brainwashed lunatics." Another punch was given to the captured magician. The magician of the Ailan Hill Empire took a step back unwillingly and left the scene to the mortal commander. The officer in exoskeleton armor walked up to the computer, typed two commands, and then typed some text. On the computer, a series of feedback began to be refreshed. "The body of the missile has been destroyed... It seems that this missile can no longer be used. The nuclear warhead was violently disassembled and needs to be overhauled before it can be used... It is recommended to discard it..." The officer removed himself from the display. Gaze, whispered and walked to the captured magician: "Do you know how expensive this thing is?" The magician turned his head and didn''t even glance at the mortal in front of him. In his opinion, a mortal is not worthy to ask a magician. "Sold you and the ground meat, it''s not worth the price of a rocket engine." The officer''s steel boots were crushed twice on the suicidal magician''s chest, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. Said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, look good, don''t let him die... Give it to the interrogation team, without a mouth that they can''t pry!" ... "Report! General! We have regained absolute control of the t-177 missile base. In addition, just now, the stubborn enemies in the t-132 missile base have also been completely wiped out." An officer opened his mouth and guarded the big screen. The former Chief of Staff Luo Kaihui reports. "In the beginning, I thought it would be more convenient for these idiots to steal the nuclear warheads. Anyway, we can activate or deactivate these nuclear warheads remotely." Luo Kai nodded and said, "Wait for these idiots to ship the nuclear warheads back to their country. , We will start the nuclear bomb again and find the location of the nuclear explosion, and we will find the real culprit behind the scenes along the way." "But then I thought about it, this matter was still risky. If these lunatics didn''t ship nuclear weapons back to their own countries, and luckily left one of them in our country, things would be difficult to handle." , He paused: "Besides, I don''t think your Majesty is in the mood to play with these idiots." Although the strategy of following the vines is simple, the opponent is not a fool. On the premise that Ailan Hill is not in chaos, it is impossible to steal the nuclear warhead. If you still run to your home with a nuclear warhead at this time, what is the difference between surrendering yourself? Once you know who the mastermind is, and Ailan Hill''s counterattack will follow one after another, where is the opportunity to negotiate threats? Therefore, this strategy of putting a long line to catch a big fish simply doesn''t work. Unless the opponent is a fool, it is impossible to be fooled. At that time, when the other party realizes that it is not good, it uses magic to destroy the nuclear warhead and loses the missile silo as a barrier container. Nuclear pollution may spread to a larger area. That is the real loss. It would be better to suppress the opponent in the nuclear bomb silo, even if the opponent actually detonates the dirty bomb, the impact can be minimized. "So, it is better to follow the normal procedures, and finally obliterate those stupid guys." Finally, Luo Kai said: "Wait for your majesty''s order, we are ready to wait for your majesty''s decision." The opened nuclear bomb silo was slowly closing, and beside the nuclear warhead that had been dismantled, the last man in black was panting, desperately holding the long sword in his hand. Just ten minutes ago, he still imagined that he could leave with a nuclear warhead and escape from the siege. But now, the cruel facts tell him that he really thinks too much... At this moment, he has run out of ammunition and food. It is not that he has never thought of using magic to destroy this **** nuclear warhead, but he found that he was wrong, wrong. This huge nuclear warhead is not afraid of fire... He doesn''t know how much heat the thing has to withstand when it is running, so he also underestimated the heat resistance of this thing. It is impossible to destroy the outer shell of this thing with fire magic, and there is no way for this thing to leak the nuclear material inside with electricity or other magic. He regretted that he had not prepared some mortal weapons such as explosives-but it was too late to regret at this time. In fact, what he didn''t know was that it was precisely because they insisted that they did not prepare explosives and the like that allowed them to hide and act, avoiding the eyes and ears of the Allan Hill spy. If they had purchased explosives and guns, their actions would have been targeted by people from the Special Operations Department of the Royal Guards of Ellen Hill. "Magic world... Long live!" With all his strength, the last remaining magician put his long sword across his neck. What he didn''t expect was that before he had time to cut it down, a dark figure appeared behind him, preventing his movement. "Grab it!" kicked the fallen long sword away, and then stepped on the fallen magician, a super **** puppet of Chris gave a loud command. Chapter 850： Attack sound "Well, those messy guys are already honest." Chris got feedback from his puppet clone, with a smile on his face: "Now, we have to talk to these idiots, who It is the boss of this world." He stepped up to his commanding position, sat in the seat dedicated to him, and typed a code that only he knew. "The code is passed, and the palmprint scanning begins..." The cold mechanical voice sounded, and Andrea, who hurried back from the Eternal Empire, widened beautiful eyes and watched Chriss position light up. Light. Chris pressed his palm on the scanning device, and then an automatic robotic arm stretched out from behind Chris'' chair to scan his pupils. "Identity Confirmation! Your Majesty... The Celestial Staff System is activated... Long live Ailan Hill!" Still a cold voice, still a mechanical feeling, Chris twisted his neck, and then said: "Unlock the weapon system!" In the orbit near the Ailan Xiris star ring, all weapon satellites synchronized with the star ring were awakened at this moment. These originally stationary satellites in the universe, the boosters that adjusted their positions and angles began to work, spraying out white mist, and quickly flew to the place where they were needed. The strike satellite, which was originally in the predetermined orbit, also began to slowly turn its direction at this moment, and the solar panels responsible for powering the system were opened little by little until it was fully stretched. "Weapon system is ready... The strike satellite is correcting the projection posture!" A voiceless voice sounded in the command room, and all the Alanhill officers held their chins up, waiting for the emperor''s order. In the universe, on the satellites that are already in place, tungsten rods inlaid with magic arrays are pushed into the launcher by the robotic arm. At the same time, the computer''s voice sounded again: "The Staff of the Celestial God is starting to reload! The satellite is about to be in place..." "Your Majesty! Dragon Emperor''s contact line..." The officer in charge of communications saw the flashing reminder light and reported to Chris Hui: "I just came in." "Connect for me." Chris tapped twice on the holographic projection virtual keyboard in front of him, and then said: "The program enters the automatic state, waiting for my order." The computers answer is very procedural. Of course, it does not need any hesitation, as long as it faithfully executes the highest command: "Automatically start, the satellite enters the projection orbit according to the predetermined command... 13 minutes countdown..." "Countdown to full-strike preparation...twelve minutes and thirty seconds..." The computer''s countdown still remained unaffected, and the user was still reminded the moment the phone was connected. "Chris... The magician who attacked Ailan Hill may be a fallen one bewitched by the origin of magic..." The Dragon King''s voice came, and it appeared very clear and loud in the command room. It was the first time Andrea heard the Dragon Emperor speak in such a rushed tone, and she could clearly feel that the Dragon Emperor was really anxious this time. "My intelligence is that the Norma Empire was behind this attack." Chris put his hands together, placed in front of his nose, and said to the Dragon King: "I must be responsible for the safety of Ailan Hill. ." "Listen to me! Chris! If your empire needs to expand, we can discuss it carefully..." The Dragon King on the phone said, "Half of the Norma Empire! How?" "There is no room for negotiation on this matter..." Chris replied, "Your suggestion is baseless, the face of the Ailanhill Empire, you can''t just hit it casually..." His words made Andrea stunned for a while, how many years, how many years no one has been able to speak so arrogantly in front of the Dragon Emperor. As a human, Chris was refuting the Dragon King''s words. He rejected the Dragon King''s request and directly answered that the Dragon King''s words were baseless. "Your crazy expansion will make the entire magical world extremely nervous! Chris! Norma Empire is not dying..." Although the Dragon King was very annoyed, he still patiently asked Chris: "You If it is so strong, the covenant will cease to exist." "For a madman, the whole world must declare war on Ailan Hill?" Chris grinned. The Dragon Emperor was a little anxious, and shouted loudly: "Chris! By comparison, you are more like a lunatic!" "Then you have to think about it, for a fool, annoy a madman, is it worth it?" The smile on Chris''s face was even more triumphant. "The countdown to the attack is 10 minutes..." On the computer in front of Chris, half of the attacking satellites have entered the corresponding attack orbit. These attack satellites are all ready to attack. Once the attack starts, the Norma Empire will see what the real rain of destruction is. "Give me some time...Chris...I personally convince the Norma Empire that they will become part of Ailan Hill..." The Dragon Emperor heard the computer''s prompt and persuaded him even more anxiously. "What then? Hiding in the dark, colluding, and looking for a more certain time, stand up and continue to oppose me?" Chris asked. "I will let them..." Dragon Emperor wanted to continue to explain. "You let them? Allanhill is my empire! Everyone in my empire has only one voice! If anyone is in awe of me because of you, then I! Chris! Allanhill Ke Reese! What is it?" Chris interrupted the Dragon Sovereign arrogantly. "No one dares to talk to me like this! Chris!" The Dragon King also became annoyed: "Do you want everyone to oppose you?" "Come on then!" Chris spread his hands and stood up: "Someone is threatening your emperor, my soldiers! What about you? Promise?" "Long live my emperor Ailan Hill Chris!" In the command room, all the soldiers stood at attention and saluted, shouting loudly with their chins high. "My emperor! Long live!" Dwarf Grand Duke Su Molai also shouted with his majestic voice. He felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and the world finally had a voice, able to talk to the emperor of the dragon race on an equal footing! What an exciting time this is! What a great moment! "Have you heard?" Chris asked the Dragon King: "Who is against me? Who is against Ailan Hill?" "The countdown to the attack is 5 minutes..." When the Dragon Emperor was silent, the computer''s prompt sounded. Chapter 851： Am i wrong "Give up the blow... I assure you... Norma will join Ailan Hill..." "I want to give a warning to magicians all over the world... Albert! Only when they think of me and their voices are full of tremors, will they truly learn how to treat the Ailan Hill Empire correctly! " "I swear to you! They will learn a lesson!" Albert began to persuade: "I will visit the Norma Empire myself." "You can go there anytime, but you have to wait for it to become a ruin!" Chris didn''t have the slightest relentlessness. He treated the group of magicians graciously, accepted many magicians, and allowed the magicians to live a carefree life in the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire. But these magicians are still not satisfied, they have to jump out and do things from time to time, challenging the limit of tolerance of the Ailan Hill Empire again and again. Originally, the hatred between mortals and magicians existed objectively. When the Ailan Hill Empire changed the slogan "Mortals are never slaves", many people spoke out against it. The main reasons why everyone is willing to accept magicians are nothing more than two points. One is that with the coverage of the magic eye, many magicians have been born in the mortal crowd; on the other hand, the emperor Elanhill is here. The prestige in the hearts of the people. However, with several counter-provocations by magicians, as well as the dangerous level of the crime rate of magicians in daily life-this has allowed people to accumulate to a certain degree. Just a dozen days ago, the vicious incident of the magician assassinating Chris just broke out in the new puppet empire. As a result, this time, the magician had the idea of ??nuclear weapons again and initiated the hijacking of the Allanhill Empires strategic weapons. This has really made Chris feel angry. If this kind of arrogance is not suppressed, the next time these magicians, it is estimated that the matter will be brought to the top of the Ailan Xiris star ring! Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, Chris is not a stone Buddha who has no temper. The other party is going to ride on his head and shit. If he can''t bear it, naturally he doesn''t need to bear it anymore. The Dragon King really felt that it was already a misfortune to meet a strong like Chris, and it was even more misfortune to encounter a pig teammate like the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire at the same time. So he could only bite the bullet and continued to comfort Chris: "I know they have been a bit too much recently...but..." "Albert! As the Dragon King, or as the emperor of the most powerful race in the world, when did you care so much about the life and death of mankind?" Chris interrupted him again: "Back then For you, human beings are just like ants! Magicians oppress mortals, you have never asked once, mortals overthrew the rule of magicians, and you didn''t worry so much!" "You are helping the Norma Empire now, is it just to prevent the creatures from being charitable?" Chris asked, making the Dragon King on the communicator unable to speak. "Why? Back then, the magician slaughtered thousands of mortals, just like slaughtering cattle and sheep. You don''t care. Now I want to do it, and you feel compassionate?" Chris sneered: "You are not pitying, but It is interfering and interfering in the steps of the growth of the Ailan Hill Empire, hoping to continue the dragon''s arrogance!" "It''s a pity! It''s too late! The dragon race is no longer the most powerful race in the world! This world will continue to move forward, because of the development of Ailan Hill, the world will eventually change! And the original order, system... Destroy!" Chris announced loudly and loudly: "Your dragon''s hegemony has ended!" "You are provoking me! Chris!" The Dragon King yelled out of anger after Chris had opened his scars. "No, I''m expounding a fact!" Chris clenched his fists, and in Andrea''s surprised eyes, he continued to say word by word: "Send my speech just recorded! No! Everything in the Ma empire will be destroyed! Any magician who provokes the national security of the Alanhir Empire will have to pay ten times the price!" "The last minute of the countdown!" The voice of the computer continued to remind everyone that a country is heading for destruction. "That is the lives of hundreds of millions of people! Chris! Be kind!" Albert heard the prompt and his tone became hysterical. "I would rather give mercy to the demons! As long as they are willing to be loyal to me! Albert! I have mercy, but I only give it to my people!" Chris said firmly. "From today onwards, any hostile forces or acts of hostility within or outside the Alanhill Empire will be retaliated by Alanhill!" Along with the countdown tones of the computer, Chris'' speech was simultaneously sent to the world. "The countdown to strike is fifty seconds..." Behind the icy beep, Chris recorded a declaration of war a few minutes ago: "From today onwards, any country, group, or individual has committed any actions that endanger the Alanhill Empire. , Will pay ten times the price!" "The Norma Empire sent magicians to attack the military bases of the Ailanhill Empire, and Ailanhill regards it as an act of war!" In the statement, Chris said righteously. The Dragon King did not end the call, but did not continue to say anything. . Albert felt his weakness at this moment, a feeling he had never felt before. He desperately listened to the speech of the puppet master and listened to the countdown sound of the computer, feeling that everything had lost his control. "The covenant between the two countries will automatically end... The two countries are now in a state of absolute war! The Norma Empire will take full responsibility for the subsequent military actions of the Alanhill Empire!" Chris'' voice sounded on the TV. Losses, casualties, and casualties were caused by the war provocative behavior of the Norma Empire... Ailan Hill will use the Celestial Staff to rule the Norma Empire..." "The last 30 seconds of the strike countdown...All the strike satellites are in place, the loading is complete, and the aiming is complete..." The computer faithfully executed the command without a trace of wavering. "Why... aren''t we allies?" An official of the Norma Empire looked at the TV in front of him, and asked his colleagues around him in shock. His colleagues also stood there, not knowing what to say: "I, I don''t know what happened? The war? It broke out?" "What the **** did we do, the war broke out as soon as the war broke out?" An officer looked at Chris on the TV in shock: "...My God..." Looking at the green space and the clear blue sky outside the window, the Norma Emperor in front of the window asked his henchmen standing behind him unwillingly: "Am I wrong..." Chapter 852： I do not know His question is destined to be answered by no one, because everyone at this moment is immersed in the fear of a declaration of war by the Ailan Hill Empire. Just a few days ago, the Norma Empire and the Ailan Hill Empire were still allies, and there were logistics fleets waiting to pass the border between the two countries. As a result, within a few days, all the tens of thousands of people from the Ailan Hill Empire who had done business and worked in the Norma Empire returned home. Many cooperation projects between the two sides have been terminated, and when the Norma Empire recovered, it was already out of control. A few hours after the evacuation of the personnel, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Norma Empire gave a note to the Ambassador of the Ailan Hill Empire, but the request for the note was directly rejected. Just yesterday, the Ambassador of the Airanhill Empire and his entourage embarked on the last return flight of the Airanhill Empire. The Norma Empire, who didn''t dare to stop and was unable to prevent this from happening, was really panicked. They kept asking to communicate with the Ailan Hill Empire, but unfortunately, all their requests fell into the sea. A few hours ago, the Airanhill Empire unilaterally closed the border, and all the Norma Empire magicians who were still in the Ailanhill Empire were temporarily imprisoned. Then, at this moment, they saw the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire formally declare war with the Norma Empire on the TV. It was only in the past ten days that the trade between the two sides was interrupted, and the Norma Empire and the Ailan Hill Empire evaporated hundreds of billions of gold coins. But everyone knows that Ailan Hill can get back these losses in the subsequent war. The Ma empire would not have this opportunity. The Norma Empire, which had lost any chance, became the poor chicken of Ailan Hill... "I heard that the staff of the gods is Ailan Hill''s new weapon. One attack eliminated all the demons around the magic eye..." a minister whispered to his colleagues. His colleague turned pale and said bitterly: "I also heard... The Dragon Emperor is making final negotiations with them... We are all willing to surrender the whole country... Surely they won''t be held accountable anymore, right?" "I hope so..." The other minister looked worriedly at His Majesty the Emperor standing in the distance, shook his head and said. When the emperor drafted an attack on the Ailan Hill Empire, he did not discuss with them in order to keep it secret. Now the question is coming. Ailan Hill''s investigation has been overwhelmed. They, the nobles and ministers of the Norma Empire, can they have any way to change the destiny that has been decided? "How dare he... how dare they do this?" A minister didn''t know whether he was complaining about his emperor or about Ailan Hill. At the other end, the Ailan Hill Empire hovered on the sky battleship in the Eternal Empire, and the communication channel between Chris and the Dragon King remained strangely silent. Neither of them spoke, but the computer prompt on the side was very clean and firm: "The attack counts down to 10!" "Are you not afraid that your atrocities will be sung by the bard forever?" The Dragon King said with difficulty and asked Chris a question. "History is written by the victor." Chris replied without even thinking about it. Beside him, the computer sound in the background continued to remind me tirelessly: "Attack countdown 5!" "You will regret it." The Dragon Emperor''s voice became hoarse. At this moment, his tens of thousands of years of life seemed to be rapidly aging. "Attack countdown 3!" For him, this is not only the collapse of the magical world order, but also the end of the absolute strength of the dragon clan in this world. Everything is over... Everything can''t go back. The dragons had to live in the shadow of a human-dominated empire. Perhaps one day, the dragons could only enclose Ailan Hill. Well, this may be an optimistic estimate. According to the current situation, Ailan Hill will swallow the entire magical world sooner or later, and of course the dragons will not have any surprises. "Countdown to Attack 2!" "I won''t!" Chris muttered softly. "Countdown to Attack 1!" The computer counted down to the end, and then the red warning lights in the entire command center lit up, and the cold voice was full of joy for the apocalypse: "The attack begins..." At an altitude of tens of thousands of kilometers, on the attacking satellite whose angle and position have been adjusted, the restraint device suddenly opened, the booster ignited, and a tungsten rod with countless magic arrays carved all over the body, Under the powerful thrust, it rushed to the distant ground. Immediately afterwards, in another universe tens of kilometers away from this satellite, the restraining device of the second attacking satellite was also opened, the weapon booster was also ignited, and another tungsten rod broke away from the satellite and rushed towards Ailansi. Reese. Then, the third satellite... This thing is not a missile, the Celestial Staff is just an "iron rod" inlaid with a magic circle. So this kind of attack cannot be cancelled, and of course there is almost no way to stop it. If space magic is used for defense, it can actually be prevented. Unfortunately, the use of space magic is still an unknown territory for the Norma Empire. Getting closer and closer to the atmosphere, the magic circle on the tungsten rod also began to emit a dazzling light. These magic arrays must ensure the integrity of the "cannonball" that is gradually accelerating to the extreme, and at the same time use the "gravity magic array" to strengthen the power of this tungsten rod. Compared with the horrible thing before, it can easily destroy all demons near the Eye of Magic in one blow. At this moment, the new version of the Celestial Staff II used by Ailan Hill is smaller and more powerful. The above has also shrunk. Therefore, this small-sized tungsten rod is more like a super-powerful tactical nuclear weapon, which damages the surface structure to a lesser degree and has no subsequent problems when used. In short, such a tungsten rod can still easily destroy a city. Moreover, it has less pollution to the environment than a nuclear bomb... In the clear sky, a meteor faintly appeared. This meteor was as dazzling as a star falling to the ground. Many civilians of the Norma Empire who discovered this spectacle raised their heads and squinted their eyes to stop and watch. Immediately afterwards, the second meteor appeared, then the third and the fourth... When the flashing light of these meteors got closer and closer to the ground, the audience who stopped to watch finally realized that these meteors might be For them! "Om!" With the loud noise, the thick city-level magical defense barrier lit up. Several magicians flew into the sky, looking up at the terrifying weapons that were getting closer and closer. Chapter 853： Boiling earth "Huh..." The first meteor passed by the magicians who flew into the sky. Before these magicians could make any response, the turbulent air current had torn them to pieces. The extreme heat then evaporated everything, and these magicians disappeared in an instant, without even having time to make a scream. The time is too fast for the brain to react. A tungsten rod is like a bullet that has penetrated a piece of plastic cloth, directly piercing the seemingly thick magical defense barrier. This level of magic defense barrier, after several years of development, can already defend some large-caliber howitzer shells. It is a pity that it is not facing a cannonball, but a staff of the gods whose speed is dozens of times faster than the cannonball. Therefore, within a thousandth of a second, this barrier was melted as easily as chocolate blocking the pouring of molten steel. Then, before everyone in this city realized what was happening, they were already swallowed by the spreading shock wave and the distorted earth. The strength of the staff of the gods mixed with the iron has been increased dozens of times. After the staff of the gods with high-density metal materials hits the target, the nearby ground will be accompanied by the shock wave spreading and stacking. When attacking the Eye of Magic in the Elf Territory, it has been confirmed. The depth may spread to thousands of meters, and the entire surface will be like a lake hit by rain, causing weird ripples. Those unlucky, all targets still on the ground nearby will be torn apart with this terrifying solid ripple, and no life can survive this attack. At the same time, the magic "scepter of the gods" will also form a magical surge at the moment it hits the earth. It has also been confirmed that an explosion similar to a pouring of energy will destroy everything nearby. Of course, after this kind of attack, in addition to the terrible destruction of the entire attack range, the raised dust and other pollution will subside within a few days, and you can enter the attacked area immediately after the attack with a gas mask. The entire city hit by the tungsten rod is already boiling like boiling water at this moment. The residents of the city, along with their buildings, are thrown into the sky by shock and then shattered by shock waves in the sky. Their bodies broke apart in an instant, together with the bricks and stones, together with the walls and streets, together with the tables, chairs and benches around them, as well as their family and children, being cut into countless pieces. Just when the ripples in this city hadn''t fully spread, another ripple appeared in another Norma city hundreds of kilometers away. Immediately afterwards, another city became such a ripple, the whole earth was trembling, and countless souls disappeared in this world together at this moment. Although such a terrible attack did not completely change the terrain, but the glory of the Norma Empire is indeed going away at this moment. What is left, what is left, can only be relics and memories. As the explosion spread, the shock wave and the wrinkled ground began to become less terrifying, but it was still deadly enough to kill those lives farther from the direct explosion point. On the edge, some magicians who had had time to raise the magical defense barrier did not persist for a second, but were also involved in the desperate destruction, and disappeared in an instant. The magic barriers they created, together with the people protected by these magic barriers, were also sublimated in an instant. A magician of the Norma Empire standing on a hill saw the distorted and boiling city in the distance, and was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. As a magician, he saw such a tyrannical attack for the first time in his life, and also experienced a desperate disaster for the first time. At this moment, he couldn''t even speak or make any facial expressions. He could only stare at him with wide eyes, whether he was sad or not... to be precise, it was too late to be sad and happy. Even if there was an explosion like a magic pouring, it was actually relatively inferior to a nuclear bomb. The real explosion range probably only affects the strike radius of about 1 km, and the actual killing range may be even smaller. Because it is a small-volume version with reduced power, this attack, the destructive power of the Celestial Staff hitting the ground, can only cover a radius of three to five kilometers. Therefore, compared to the demons that were hit by the full power version, the people of the Norma Empire may be lucky. At least, there will be people alive on the edge of the attack target, or they may find a complete body. Of course, with the subsequent days of rain and the dust floating in the air, it is only God knows whether it is possible to kill these people who escaped by chance. Standing on the mountain, the magician of the Norma Empire, who had escaped by chance, only had time to swallow a spit, and then he saw further afield, and another ripple of this kind began to emerge. It''s not that his eyesight is good enough, and it''s not the only reason why the target is close enough for him to see. It''s that the ripples are too big and spectacular... The air was distorted, transpired and diffused, so he could see the clouds in the sky being blown out of a concave round edge. On an Allan Hill cargo spacecraft, two astronauts looked at the planet Ailan Sirius outside the porthole in a weightless state. They saw that on the surface of the huge planet, underneath the scattered clouds one after another, the earth was rippling... "My God..." The older astronaut looked at what was happening before him in shock, and couldn''t even believe his eyes. Although the movement caused by the "Great Falling Technique" was much more spectacular than the attack in front of him, Ailan Hill did not fully capture the spectacular supernatural scene at that time. But now, this great "planet rain" is happening! The shock it brings to people is incomparable just by looking at satellite pictures. "The broadcast message just received...We have declared war on the Norma Empire..." The young astronaut handed the tablet computer in his hand to the middle-aged captain: "The Norma Empire sent magicians to attack our country''s missile base... ". "Stealing nuclear bombs? Are they crazy?" The middle-aged captain moved his gaze back from the porthole and looked at the tablet that the young man handed him: "Aren''t they not reading?" "Hercules 34, you have entered the scheduled orbit, please follow the deceleration..." A gentle reminder sounded from the autopilot system, and the entire spacecraft began to slow down slowly. The cabin of the spacecraft was full of those brought back from the moon base. The raw ore of magic spar. Chapter 854： Lenient The capital of the Norma Empire was cleaned by a huge "ripple", and the east side of the city was completely turned into a powdery state. The huge city wall once could withstand the onslaught of countless soldiers, but now it has instantly turned into dust. The once glorious palace collapsed, and even the foundation was not left. The royal family members who stayed in the palace followed the building and stirred in the churning mud, and finally became a part of the new earth. Countless civilians died in this disaster before even a scream; Countless soldiers were torn to pieces without even seeing the enemy; Countless buildings did not even shake When there is time to shake, it collapses and bumps with the ground under my feet... The once glorious magical world, accompanied by huge "ripples" one after another, disappeared like this, and dissipated with the wind. "Magic defense barrier!" At the outermost periphery where the shock wave can fly, a magician can finally use his familiar magic to stop the air current rushing towards him. The ground under his feet was still shaking and trembling, and he could only use one knee to make his magic. At the moment when the airflow was turbulent, he even felt that the magical elements around him had been turbulent, which made it hard for him to use a life-saving skill. The houses on both sides were blown down by the wind, and there was a loud rumbling noise, but because it was close to the attack point of the Celestial Staff, the magician could no longer hear any sound. Finally, he reluctantly stood up from the slightly trembling ground, and the dust in the sky had enveloped him all around. This poor magician can only use light magic and wind magic to disperse the dust around him. It is a pity that the dust is getting more and more, falling like snow flakes, and can even cover his feet. Desperately, he struggled towards the center of the storm, but the increasingly muddy air made his breathing more and more difficult. No matter how anxious he was in his heart, no matter how he wanted to see what the distant city was like, he knew that he couldn''t go any further today. He could only turn his head helplessly, exhausted all his strength, blessed the floating magic, and used his fastest speed to stay away from this area where people could kill. Behind him, the core area of ??the explosion, there was already dead silence. Visibility is almost zero, and terrible dense dust is floating everywhere. There was nothing moving here, only the finely divided soil fell down and made a slight crackling sound. Above Sky 19, the flagship of the Alanhill Empire Wizarding World Fleet, Chris has hung up the Dragon King''s communication. He has nothing to communicate with the dragon emperor, and the new emperor ascends to the throne and does not need to say anything to those who step down from the throne. Chris has never been afraid of the Dragon King making trouble in the city of Seris, because in his opinion, replacing the Dragon King with a city of Seris is definitely a profitable business. Therefore, when he told Desaier and others to give up Seris if the Dragon Emperor was in trouble, he no longer had any fear - on the contrary, the Dragon Emperor had too many things to take care of. He is responsible for the entire dragon clan. If he goes to war in Seris, Alan Hill''s troops will be able to annihilate the dragon clan forces led by Brook in the first time. This kind of exchange must be unwilling to Dragon Sovereign-so no matter how angry he is, he can''t do anything to Seris City. It is precisely because of this that Chris still stayed in his fleet, personally directing the "War of Destruction" against the Norma Empire. "Your Majesty the great emperor! This is the satellite image from the beginning of the attack..." A mortal officer walked up to Chris and stood up and saluted, his eyes full of awe. He has always had no affection for magicians, and today the Ailan Hill Empire declared war on a magic empire, which made him feel the long-lost excitement again. He projected the satellite image in his hand onto the big holographic screen in front of Chris. Then continue the introduction: "The place marked in red is the selected attack target!" Then, another staff officer uploaded another set of pictures to Chris holographic graphic: "Your Majesty, this is the satellite picture when the attack happened...Here, and here, this is when the attack happened, spreading Shock wave." Following his explanation, Chris saw the shock waves on the map that were dynamically spreading in all directions at the center of the strike. "As the shock wave spread, the dust covered the shooting angle of the spy satellite... We did not dispatch an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in advance, so there was no way to get updated research data immediately." The staff officer clicked twice on the dynamic holographic map. , The black cloud layer that simulates the dark clouds on the dynamic map begins to spread and cover most of the area on the map. "The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft of the ground forces has taken off... About 40 minutes later, it arrived at the target close to the border." After introducing the strike changes, the staff officer finally added: "The thermal imaging of the remote sensing satellite... Before the start of the contrast attack, The heat in the attacked core area instantly increased by 100 times... However, after an instant, the temperature dropped quickly..." "Because of the cover of dust and fog, we still have no way to judge the actual effect of the strike. However, the computer can simulate the effect of the strike... It is estimated that the destruction rate should be close to 70%." The third staff member who has not spoken added Introduced two subordinates. Finally, he said a piece of unsatisfactory news: "The Norma Empire defenders near the border have not surrendered... According to version a of the "Conjecture Report on Strike Chain Reactions" of the General Staff, it is the most difficult consequence assessment. The border guards are likely to resist to the end." Under normal circumstances, after this level of attack has passed, the opponent''s army will surrender 80%, because as a country, the Norma Empire has no war mobilization capabilities and no war potential. However, the scepters of the gods just made almost every surviving Norma person full of hostility towards Ailan Hill-in this case, it is completely possible that the other party would rather die than surrender. Chris''s general staff had expected the enemy to be lenient before the attack, and most of the staff''s assessment reports believed that the Norma Empire would resist to the end after being hit. "Then let them bury the Norma Empire!" Chris coldly ordered: "Our attack, this has just begun!" vertex Chapter 855： Norma Frontier "Also, make a copy of the video recording of the last time the Ailan Hill Empire attacked the Eye of Magic in the Elf Territory, as well as the relevant information this time, and let Wagron give it to the Demon King to see. Reese seemed to think of something, and ordered. "Yes! Your Majesty!" The chief of staff at the head immediately stood up and saluted, and responded to Chris'' order: "I will do it now." "I don''t want to do this kind of killing often...it hurts heaven and peace." Chris is not excited, because he has lost interest in winning a war. If his army can''t win the war under such circumstances, then there is no need for the Ailanhill Empire to exist. On the border between the Norma Empire and the Ailan Hill Empire, inside the Norma Empires defense line who already knew what had happened, an officer of the Norma Empire was looking at his men. "Gentlemen! The enemy has destroyed our home and killed our family! If you are not afraid of death, then stay and fight side by side with me to the end!" He kept his tears, saying everything to himself. The soldier gave his last order. Maybe he will give other orders later, but the significance of this order makes his whole person distraught: "If you are afraid of death, you can also leave here... But before leaving, please leave your supplies and pay back With your weapons, then you can leave here." "I solemnly tell you... Whether you stay or leave, you actually need courage... Those who stay, Norma''s spirit is with us, and those who leave, Norma''s future needs you to continue. ......" He said, and paid a traditional military salute to everyone. He clenched his fists together and pressed them to his chest. Then, every Norma soldier who passed by him gave him a military salute: "Norma will live forever!" The magic soldier passing by him leaned his long sword neatly against the wall, then took off his armor and placed it in front of the long sword. The same was true for the second soldier. He took off the shoulder bag sewn in beast leather around his waist, and finally checked the bottles and cans filled with magic replenishment liquid stored in it, and then placed the bag solemnly. Front of the armor. More than a dozen magicians left their queue, and the remaining magicians still stood in place. They want to stay, stay and fight the ferocious enemy to the last moment. "Qiang..." The officer drew out his sword and held it high above his head: "Long live the Norma Empire!" "Wow!" The sound of a long sword being unsheathed was mixed with the messy sound of armor hitting. All the soldiers drew their swords and shouted loudly, "Long live the Norma Empire!" In the hysterical shouts, on the other side of where they were, the T-72 main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire had broken the boundary marker on the border, ran over the soft soil, and lifted his own. Long 125mm smoothbore barrel. Following this tank was one tank after another. Behind these T-72 tanks covered with explosive reactive armor were the same armored vehicles one after another. Behind, countless mortal soldiers carrying ak-47 assault rifles, followed behind these armored vehicles, taking firm steps, and advancing toward their enemies. "Can''t let those idiots shake your Majesty''s trust in us!" Among the attacking Ailan Hill troops, a magician in armor drew out his long sword and pointed it forward. Beside him, the neatly lined up troops of magicians drew out the long swords from their waists, and shouted angrily: "For the future of the magicians! Attack!" These magicians are all natives of Ailan Hill who mutated their magic talents in the magic surge after the appearance of the fourth magic eye. Of course, among these people there are also magicians who later joined the Ailan Hill Empire, including the Veronza region, the Holy Demon Empire region, the Kasik Empire region, and so on. Not all magicians stubbornly believe that they are the sole master of the world. Many magicians are willing to follow the development of the world and accept the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire. In addition, some magicians themselves believe that the magic theory research of the Ailan Hill Empire actually represents more advanced magic technology and the future development of the magic world. Therefore, these magicians are sincerely willing to integrate into Ailan Hill and live freely in the Ailan Hill Empire area. But because of the recent hostile behavior of magicians who are hostile to Ailan Hill, the anti-magic ideology in the Ailan Hill Empire has also begun to surging. Now, many regional newspapers and media, and even some news interview programs on the Internet, have begun to show some dangerous propositions. Some experts believe that only the dwarves and the wizards of the elves have always kept their own feet. Ailan Hill should strengthen the management of human magicians and restrict the magicians from using magic. If the magicians violate the law, they should be sentenced to more severe penalties. The Ailan Hill magicians, who were struggling in the cracks, now have to face all kinds of difficulties, which makes them hate the hostile magicians who add to the chaos. They regarded magicians who were unwilling to integrate into the Ailan Hill system as heretics, and through the tongue of magician officials, they actively applied for crusade against the Norma Empire. Therefore, only these magicians on the front line, and also have them shouting with all their strength: "Alan Hill is with us! The magicians! Charge!" In the sky, not only were fighter jets and attack planes whizzing by, but also advanced magicians swooped down. A dense array of shells and bombs fell on the defense lines of the Norma Empire. On the first day of the war, the border troops of the Aranhill Empire exhausted all their strength. In the Demon World, in the bridge of the flagship Sky 1 of the Ailan Hill main Sky Fleet, Wagron handed a tablet computer in his hand to the subordinate in charge of negotiations. The imperial marshal knew that the emperor''s attitude towards the devil had loosened a bit-letting the devil watch the scepter of the gods was a good signal. "Leave this to the Demon King..." Wagron ordered to the officer in front of him: "Let her take a good look at the video files stored in it, as well as separate documentation." "Yes! I will tell her that if the demons continue to resist...they will also be attacked like this!" "Very well, go! Complete the mission your Majesty has given you!" Wagron saluted him and watched the opponent exit the bridge. vertex Chapter 856： Unworthy of the word "You **** traitors! Running dogs of the Ailanhill Empire!" Waving the long sword in his hand, he split the fatal blow from the opponent in front of him. Between the electric light and flint, an armored officer of the Norma Empire bit He cursed bitterly at the back alveolar. He originally thought that Ailan Hill would use the intractable mechanized force as the vanguard to break through the line of defense he was stationed. For this reason, he was ready to die in battle, but he was waiting for a magician like him. These Ailan Hill magicians also wear armor, and also use long swords or magic wands as their weapons. Like the army of the traditional magic empire a few years ago, the magician army of the Ailan Hill Empire exudes a retro fragrance from the inside out... If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that Ailan Hill still retains such an ancient traditional "infantry" unit. These people are exactly the same as the Magic Legion of the year, except for some details. For example, these people wear thinner stamped armor, but have better defenses. The light armor made them move faster, and the better defense also made it harder for these soldiers to be injured or killed. They wore sharper long swords, and the patterns depicted on the long swords were all re-enacted versions of the most powerful magic array produced in mass production. This makes their attacks more sharp and deadly! Therefore, when magic collided with magic and armor collided with armor, the soldiers of the Norma Empire discovered painfully that even in their areas of expertise, they were no longer the opponents of Ailan Hill''s army! "Huh!" A huge fireball smashed into the trenches dug by the soldiers of the Norma Empire from a distance. In the trenches that were hit, several of the magic apprentices of the Norma Empire screamed and struggled wildly in the fire. The Norma Empire only started mobilizing its own troops more than ten days ago. The troops transferred to the border were not too many before. After all, they didn''t really want to go to war, they just wanted to steal Ailan Hill''s nuclear weapons. Therefore, their preparations for the war were not sufficient, the speed of mobilization was not as fast as Ailan Hill, and the entire national system was collapsed by the staff of the gods-so when the war broke out, they were completely at a disadvantage. Compared with the continuous flow of the Ailan Hill Empire army, the Norma Empire''s border guards were just fighting alone. Because of this, a considerable part of these soldiers guarding the sides are young magic apprentices, and they don''t actually have much combat effectiveness at all. "You are heretics! Stupid!" The Ellen Hill magician wielding a long sword sneered and yelled: "So you must die!" "Qiang!" The two long swords collided, and a burst of sparks spattered. In the trench not far away, a lightning flashed, and a magician collapsed. Before he struggled to stand up again, he was nailed to the ground by a long sword that fell from the sky. More Ailan Hill magicians swooped down from mid-air. They were the new force to support and the reserve team for this attack. Their magic reserves are sufficient, and the magic level is also higher. With the addition of these advanced magicians, the already one-sided battle situation became clearer. There are fewer and fewer magicians in the Norma Empire on the ground, and the bodies of Norma Empire soldiers are lying everywhere. "Do you know... they destroyed the city and killed countless magicians and civilians!" Knowing that he was over from the beginning, the commander of the Norma Empire swung his sword and forced his opponent away and questioned loudly. "Then do you know how many people your dog emperor intends to let us die?" the magician of Ailan Hill asked rhetorically. Holding a long sword with several gaps, the commander of the Norma Empire was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed angrily: "Didn''t we fail! Didn''t you have nothing to lose? Why, why did you kill us all?" "Forget it if there is no loss? You are really magnanimous!" The magician of Ailan Hill sneered: "It seems that you don''t know at all, what is wrong with you!" "We are wrong, it is that we did not destroy Ailan Hill with the visionary ancestors before!" The officer of the Norma Empire raised his sword and rushed towards Ai Lanxi. Magician. "Foresight? Just rely on you idiots to use this word?" Ailan Hill''s magician did not evade, and directly raised his sword to greet him. The long swords of both sides hacked together again this time, but in the next second, magic lit up on Ailan Hills magicians long sword, but the long sword in the hands of the officer of the Norma Empire didnt show any signs of it Child magic reaction. The magic in the officers of the Norma Empire has been exhausted, and he was not an opponent in the first place, and he has been able to support it now that it has been super-level. He only heard a "click", the long sword in his hand broke directly because there was no magic blessing, and he had to throw away the long sword that had accompanied him all his life, and quickly retreated. It''s a pity that he wanted to keep a distance and find a chance to continue fighting, but when he retreated, he happened to hit a lightning spell that fell from the sky. Although he was protected by armor and magical defense barriers, he still did not withstand this deadly attack. He fell to the ground, tried twice but didn''t get up again. He faced the sky, watching an Ailan Hill attack plane and bomber flying across the border next to each other, and his heart was filled with the sorrow of the collapse of the country and the family. The magician of Ailan Hill carried a long sword and walked to the opponent lying on the ground, overlooking the enemy who had lost the ability to fight, and said nothing. "Do it, I won''t surrender..." The Norma Empire officer who had seen enough of the sky closed his eyes. "Your Majestys order, as long as you have resisted it, you must kill... Therefore, if you surrender or not, the result is the same." The magician of Ailan Hill explained, and the long sword in his hand was The sword''s edge fell down and pierced fiercely. "Puff..." With a muffled sound, the sword plunged into the opponent''s chest, the officer of the Norma Empire snorted, and then there was no movement. Not far away, the battle flag of the Norma Empire was burned by flame magic, and replaced by a larger Golden Eagle banner. "Long live Ailan Hill!" After seeing this banner, the arms holding the long swords pointed to the sky, and everyone shouted deafeningly. With a shout next to each other, the magicians of Ailan Hill vented to their heart''s content the depression and irritability that had been suppressed in their hearts these days. Chapter 857： Heinous "Kill!" Holding an assault rifle and a bright bayonet, Ailan Hill''s grenadiers rushed into the position with the ruined Norma Empire flag. Behind the sandbag full of bullet holes, the corpses of the soldiers of the Norma Empire were lying upside down. Around them were broken swords, shields, spears and other weapons and armors. "Kill!" On the ground of the Norma Empire, the defenders who had run out of ammunition and food also made hysterical shouts, but in their voices, how to hear there was an echo called despair. The magical energy has long been exhausted, and now they can only rely on the long sword in their hands and the armor on their bodies to fight against the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. It''s a pity that their combat effectiveness is not much stronger than that of the Uprising and the Regiment. What''s more, what they are facing is no longer an opponent of the eight-nation coalition. "Suddenly!" The fire of the assault rifles in the hands of the Ailan Hill grenadiers became a continuous burst, and the Norma Empire soldiers in the trenches fell one after another. They charged forward one after another, but they could only fall down on the way to the charge. They screamed and died before they even touched the Ellen Hill soldiers. The tank ran over a position that had been ploughed by artillery shells, and the soft soil was mixed with shrapnel. The sound of the engine reverberated in the air filled with the smell of sulfur. Next to the burnt crater, the silver helmet and broken armor of the owner were missing. "Long live the Norma Empire!" In the soft soil, a scorched young soldier whose face was scorched by the flames of war suddenly jumped up and brandished a long sword, hoping to find an enemy to die with. It''s a pity that the moment he stood up, he realized that he was passing by not the Ailanhill grenadiers with bayonets, but the Ailanhill mage with long swords. The opponent''s movements were faster than the leaping Norma Empire soldiers. A long sword pierced his throat in an instant, and blood splashed all over, splashing onto a bypassed armored vehicle, leaving behind a bit of a patch. In just one day, the border troops of the Ailan Hill Empire broke through the border defenses of the Norma Empire. The Norma Border Guard, which had been strengthened to hundreds of thousands of people, was completely defeated by the former ally, the Allan Hill Army, without waiting to support the troops or waiting for supplies. With a bit of tragic and majestic, and a bit of helplessness, they used their blood to fulfill their promise to their motherland. ... "Ready to fight!" On the second border defense line, the officers of the Norma Empire loudly reminded their soldiers-they have seen that the enemy country''s flag has been erected on the far line of defense. "Wow!" The soldiers of the Norma Empire in the trenches, the sound of pulling the bolts of the guns became a whole. They waited quietly for the arrival of the enemy, and they wanted to use their own battles to avenge their motherland. One after another Mauser 98k rifles were pointed in the direction where the enemy might come. In the forward fortifications, the Maxim heavy machine guns were ready for battle. It is a pity that their opponents did not intend to fight them in a trench battle like the First World War. Just when they were ready for battle, Ailan Hill''s attack aircraft whizzed past their defensive positions. The 30mm machine guns that were fired left a row of white smoke-filled gullies on the ground, and everyone on the path of this gully suddenly turned on their backs and was completely defeated. Not waiting for the enemy''s flesh and blood, but waiting for the enemy''s steel rain, the soldiers of the Norma Empire were a bit unable to adapt to the situation they were facing. After that, countless heavy artillery shells fell like rain, and the entire position shook and collapsed amidst the sound of the artillery. Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen Ailan Hill ac-130 gunboat aircraft flew over the battlefield. Most of these aircraft were not transferred to the Demon World, and the rest were deployed in Ailan Hill territory, this time just in time. War. As soon as the ac-130 gunboat machine, which had not appeared on the battlefield for a long time, came out, it suppressed the defensive positions of the entire Norma Empire. The Norma Empire, which lacked air defense weapons, could only watch as its position was destroyed. In the air, the planes of the Norma Empire were not the opponents of the Air Force fighters of the Ailanhill Empire. The few MiG-21 fighters that the Norma Empire finally saved were all captured by the Ailanhill Empire''s f- 15 fighter jets are cleaned up. Regardless of the sky or the ground, the weapon system of the Ailanhill Empire crushed the Norma Empire. After all, the weapons and equipment that the Norma Empire could use were purchased from the Ailanhill Empire. The combat effectiveness of the two sides is not at the same level. When the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire ran over the corpses of countless soldiers of the Norma Empire under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles, the battle was so unpredictable. ended. The wreckage of the m4 tank was burning everywhere on the battlefield. This was a tank cemetery formed by a moving Norma Empire armored division that was covered by Ailan Hills rocket launchers. After this tank cemetery, a small town appeared in the eyes of the Ailan Hill soldiers. When they entered the small town, they did not encounter any resistance. The local civilians of the Norma Empire just looked at these strangers in camouflage combat uniforms, without hatred or joy. They haven''t realized that the previous earthquake destroyed cities farther away, so they just stood there, somewhat at a loss. For them, there is no idea why this war broke out or when it will end. They just heard that the Airanhill Empire had treached and declared war on the Norma Empire. "Why, aren''t we allies?" A child chased Alanhir through the town''s military vehicle, and asked aloud the Alanhill Empire soldiers sitting in the car. The Ailan Hill soldier sitting in the car did not answer his question, but threw the chocolate in his jacket pocket to the opponent. He was just a little guy. It didn''t matter to him why this war broke out, or whether it was planted or something happened. What he has to do is to obey, obey the call of his motherland, and defeat all the enemies of Ailan Hill! "Poor?" The officer sitting on the truck saw his soldiers throwing chocolates at the opponent and asked. The young Ailan Hill soldier did not speak, but nodded gently, which was regarded as an acknowledgment of his compassion. "The poorer they are, the more heinous their emperor will be! It was him who pushed these civilians into the abyss of war for his own benefit." The officer''s body swayed gently with the bumps of the truck, with a trace of regret in his voice , Said. Chapter 858： Allan Hill In Galenok, the capital of Grecan, an unfortunate news is spreading wildly among everyone. The Norma Empire attacked Ailan Hill, and the Allan Hill Empire declared war on the Norma Empire. After less than a year of peace, the Magic Continent began a new war. Moreover, this time, the bloodiness of the war and the speed at which the victory or defeat was determined greatly exceeded everyone''s judgment. Just a few hours ago, a new department in Grecan, the Earthquake Monitoring Bureau, received news that there was a large-scale earthquake in the area where the Norma Empire was located. These earthquakes are not normal geological phenomena, but are thought to be caused. Subsequently, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Aranhill Empire issued a statement stating that Aranhill had attacked the Norma Empire with the Scepter of Heaven and destroyed the war potential of the Norma Empire. The problem is actually not here. What really worries Greken up and down is Ailan Hill''s contempt for the magic empire and magicians. The other party regards tens of millions of people as grass, and uses weapons of mass destruction at will. This is a trampling on the entire magical world. "Master Alves...The Norma Empire hasn''t even sent a message for help... this kind of thing..." A magician looked at his immediate boss nervously, hoping to get some courage from him. . Alves leaned on the magic wand that Lonsadre left him, looked at the sky outside the window, and sighed: "Why, go to provoke an empire that they simply can''t provoke?" He was a little grateful that the Norma Empire''s call for help hadn''t arrived yet, because if the other party really sent a call for help, it would be a bit of a headache for Greken to choose. "Sometimes I think about what kind of world the magical world was." He paused, and said to the magical apprentice behind him and several senior magicians under him: "In a distant age, humans It is the humblest existence in the entire magical world, even dwarves are more suitable for magical practice than humans." "The orcs oppress humans with their powerful strength. Humans were like lambs at that time, and they were the objects of looting from various races." This old man from the same age as Lonsadre seemed to be reminiscing and recalling his own experience back then All kinds of things I''ve ever had in general. He said in a hurry, and everyone gradually settled down: "The elves have become a power over mankind with their powerful magic talents. They taught the ancestors of mankind to use magic, and then there was a magic empire. ." "I have experienced countless wars, sacrifices of countless people, the fall of countless magicians, countless deaths and rebirth..." Alves said bit by bit, with a trace of nostalgia: "Of course. Now, there are also powerful dragons, they are the masters of this world. Their bodies like mountains represent the highest power in this world..." "That is really a glorious and desperate world. The magical civilization is as bright as the stars in the sky, but these stars can only flash under the dark curtain of the demon invasion!" When he said here, from He retracted his gaze from the window and turned to look at everyone in the room. "Recently, I often ask myself, is the magical world in that era really worthy of our nostalgia?" Then he asked such a question, such a question that made everyone stunned. Without waiting for the great magicians of Greken to respond, he talked to himself and continued to ask: "Yes, that era was indeed brilliant, and our magicians did have an unparalleled status... But this status is really so superior. ?" These questions made no one know how to answer. When people realized this question, Alves continued to say: "In that era, they belonged to dwarves, to orcs, to elves, to dragons, only... ...Doesn''t belong to us humans..." "But, now! Now this era belongs to the era of the Ailan Hill Empire!" He changed his words, and his tone was filled with comfort and pride: "In this era, mankind has become the master of the earth, and the magical world has defeated it. The invasion of the Demon Race even counterattacked the Demon Realm to expand its territory!" "We can go to the end of the sky to overlook the moon, and we can also study magic under bright electric lights..." He said word by word, and the eyes of everyone present lit up. At this moment, these magicians realized that although the order of magic is collapsing, the human race is rising from the collapsed ruins! What a glorious thing this is, this is something that humans have never dared to ask for for thousands of years! And some magicians, even stupid, refused this kind of exciting rise! Suddenly, these Gricken magicians realized how ignorant and ridiculous their colleagues were! When these shocking thoughts echoed in the minds of these magicians, Alves had already asked a new question: "Are we going to go back in time? Looking up at the dragons, the elves, and the elves. Other races, lingering in the shadow of the demons? Living precariously, living in fear every day?" "This era belongs to our era! Why don''t these people understand? This is the era of mankind, the era of magic, and the best era!" He shook his head. Hate iron is not like steel. "Whether it is magic or science, it is nothing more than a tool. Isn''t it the most important goal for us humans to stand at the top of the world and become the master of this world?" He stared at all the magicians present and continued to ask. As if knowing that his question could not be answered, he directly continued: "Abandoned the original purpose, and then pursued a tool in the process... This is abandoning everything, this is the real stupidity." Still, cant wait for anyones response, this old and wise archon, everyone is drunk, and I alone shook my head: As a magician, pursuing the truth of this world is the most important thing. , Why should we oppose science? Who can guarantee that the future path will not be like magic and science complementing each other and developing?" "Then...sir, what should we... do?" a magician looked at Alves and asked with some nervousness. "Contact your Highness Vivienne... If she agrees, then the heirs she gave birth will always be the guardian of Greken..." Alves said bachelorfully, "It''s time to be Lord Lonsadre Do things that I didn''t have time to do! Alan Hill is included!" -------- There will be three changes today, and we will continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 859： Unification The magical world doesn''t have the concept of unification, just like they don''t have such a deep obsession with territory. However, the absence of a unified concept does not mean that no one desires the unity of mankind. On the contrary, this desire has never disappeared, and it is extremely strong. Countless people have imagined that human beings are completely unified to form a super empire-but this kind of fantasy has never been truly realized. It''s like Europe on the earth. Although it has never achieved unification, there are countless people trying it out, whether it is an attempt by force or by politics. Mortals hate magicians for many years, and human magicians have longed to stand side by side with dragons for many years. Similarly, how many people stubbornly believe that the order of the magical world cannot be provoked, and how many people dream of breaking the shackles and letting mankind reach the pinnacle of the magical world. Gricken, this country has always been the leader of the human magic empire, and represents the pioneer of human pursuit of dreams. The magicians here see farther, and their desire to chase dreams is also the most urgent. Therefore, in those days, Gricken would tolerate the rise of the weak Ailan Hill, so he believed in fate, and treated everything peacefully. Even if he took refuge in the devil''s puppet empire, even if it was the great magister Travis who was tempted and fallen, what he thought in his heart, it was not without the help of the power of the devil to enhance the status of humanity. Although he was wrong, the thoughts and actions of these human magicians all had their own reasons. And this reason is the unremitting efforts of weak human beings in pursuit of power. Today, there is finally such a powerful empire, there is hope, or that the unity of the human world has basically been completed. After seeing the dawn, how many people are no longer confused. For them, hope is here, never so close! As long as Grecan takes another step forward, there is only one step! The unity of mankind is here! What a temptation is this? How exciting? Precisely because of this, when Alves brought up the attached topic, everyone in Greken was seriously considering the feasibility instead of immediately rejecting it in a rage. After all, in the southern part of Gricken, an oil field comparable in size to the Higgs region uses Allan Hill technology. The two armies of Gricken are also the establishment of Ailan Hill, and Ailan Hill instructors use all the weapons and equipment of Ai Lan Hill. They know too much about Ailan Hill''s strength, and they know too much about Ailan Hill''s richness! If there is an empire of magicians in this world who understands Ailan Hill, it must be Gricken. While other magic empires were still thinking about how to guard against Ailan Hill, Grykken had already invited Ailan Hill to build a westward railway to jointly defend against the invasion of the demons. When other magic empires declared war with Ailan Hill, triggering the first world war in the wizarding world, the magicians of Gricken had already begun to introduce cement and artillery! When other magical empires were engulfed by war and defeated by Ailan Hill, Gricken had already brought in Ailan Hill''s aid, engaged in economic construction, and became the second richest country in the world. Ever since, when Alves made the suggestion of "enclosing", the magicians in charge of economics in Greken were a little bit more excited in their hearts. Although General Safiral, who is in charge of the military, was far away in the Demon Realm, the remaining generals let out a long sigh when they heard that they didn''t need to be an enemy of Ailan Hill. "What do you mean... finally...on such a day, will all mankind be united under one banner?" After a long time, an old magician opened his mouth and broke the silence in the room. "As long as we are attached and under pressure, whether the Eternal Empire or the Norma Empire, we can see the reality clearly." Alves replied: "Now, they have not seen the world. There is no need for numerous human empires!" "But, Lord Alvis, we have brought together the dragons! With this attachment, the humans are almost united. Where do the orcs and the dragons go?" a magician asked. "In fact, when the elves were attached, the world was infinitely close to unity. But, including us, we are still lucky and are not willing to face reality." Alves looked at it. He glanced at it and replied casually. Yes, everyone just doesn''t want to face reality. Just imagine, if other magic empires suddenly become stronger and unify most of the human world, then the magicians will only cheer and celebrate the stronger human civilization. But now, when someone else is about to complete this great unity, everyone resists or even resists-this itself is a little naive and a little ridiculous. Just as mortals see a country that can slay dragons and dare to slay dragons, mortals will embrace this country. When magicians see a country that can complete the unification of mankind and challenge the hegemony of the dragon and elves, they will also get excited. Therefore, after a few questions, the atmosphere in Greken''s discussion hall was obviously more active. The heavy feeling of the Norma Empire being sanctioned by the Scepter of God gradually faded at this moment. The senior magicians of Greken thought about the unity of mankind and the control of the future of the world. "Master Alves is right..." A magician nodded, agreeing with Alves. Another magician raised his concerns: "It''s just that we have included it now, isn''t it a bit late?" "It''s earlier than the dragon clan, isn''t it enough?" The companion beside him wanted to open his mouth and came. However, his words are indeed the truth. Gricken''s internal pressure is indeed on the shoulders of the dragons who have been maintaining the order of the magical world. Of course, there are also wise magicians, and it immediately occurred to them that they have another relationship in Ailan Hill: "It doesn''t matter, we have Vivian in Ailan Hill!" Mentioning the noisy little girl made everyone happier: "Yes! Vivian... She is now the princess of Ailan Hill." "Until now, I haven''t heard that the emperor of Ailan Hill has heirs. She runs around all day, when will she become a queen?" Then, some people sighed, as if the girl in her family was unwilling to give birth to a son. "It''s a pity, it would be nice if Ailan Hill could be renamed to Gricken." What''s more, he had already begun to pick the country name. "You think too much..." Then, in the next second, countless contemptuous eyes looked at this big-hearted man. Chapter 860： transfer order "In this way, the dragon race''s previous series of efforts under the banner of the magical world order were completely wasted!" Opening the chatterbox, everyone began to satirize the dragon race. In the eyes of these magicians, as long as the humans are united together, plus the elves and dwarves, the dragons are no longer a concern. As if Gricken had already been attached, a magician said triumphantly: "Now, except for the dragons and their vassal orcs, all races in this world are united under the eagle flag of the Airanhill Empire. ..." "Humanity has never had such a glorious history. This era belongs to humanity!" Next to him, another magician''s face was already flushed: "Alan Hill not only helped mortals overthrow the oppression of magicians, It also helped magicians overthrow the oppression of other races! In comparison, those self-righteous magicians who oppose Ailan Hill are the enemies of all of us!" "Those stupid guys... join Ailan Hill, don''t the status of the magician be preserved?" Some Gricken magicians who have frequent contact with Ailan Hill''s senior management are more confident in the future of the magician. . Ailanhill does not reject magicians. Although he has slogans such as mortals never be slaves before, as the empire itself grows, Ailanhill has seldom fanned the opposition between magicians and mortals. . Moreover, not only that, Ailan Hill is still actively playing down the problem in this regard. In the opinion of the senior leaders of Ailan Hill, whether it is a human or an elves, whether it is a magician or a mortal, as long as it can contribute to the empire, it is a talent. "Yes, if they are not hostile to Ailan Hill, the status of the magician may be higher than it is now!" a magician said angrily. When these Gricken magicians were discussing, they were also working hard to downplay the current battle of the Norma Empire. They cautiously avoided topics related to the Norma Empire, and tried not to talk about the fact that millions of civilians in the Magic Empire were destroyed by Ailan Hill. In short, standing at the height of the country, everyone takes what they need, and it can make differences disappear. At the end of the discussion, everyone was full of confidence in the future of the magician: "We have a longer life, so we have more experience and it is easier to learn new knowledge! The magician will gradually emerge in Ailan Hill. !" "That''s right!" ... "What''s a joke? Transferred General Decathlon to the logistics department?" The chief of staff of the Expeditionary Army 1st Panzer Corps patted the table, gritted his teeth and glared at the officers who had passed the order. He didn''t understand why such a general who had commanding talent and had already established a tacit understanding with him, said he was transferred and then transferred. Although he had also heard that Ellen Hill had declared war on the Norma Empire, what did this have to do with General Hedecathlon? Hasn''t the hometown of Heidi Cannon been ceded to Ailan Hill? The staff of the gods did not destroy the hometown of General Hedecathlon. What does it mean to transfer him away? Don''t you trust it? "Please understand Marshal Wagron... Marshal also protects the general and takes care of the general''s feelings." The one who came in charge of sending the order was a lieutenant general of the staff. Allowing an officer of this level to take a trip in person is actually already giving the General Hedecathlon a lot of face. Before, Ailan Hill deliberately selected some second-line generals when selecting the commander of the expeditionary force. Including Medias, Durando, and Heidi Cannon, they are actually generals who surrendered or generals of aristocratic factions. As a result, the war against the Norma Empire broke out, and the loyalty of the generals began to threaten the battle, and the position of Hedecathlon was a bit embarrassing. Wagron didn''t suspect that Generals like Mideas and Durando would treason, but it was obviously inappropriate to let Heidi Cannon stay in the Armored 1st Army as the commander. "Thanks to General Wagron for taking care of me... The previous battle really exhausted me... Going to the rear to take a break is also a good choice." Heidi Cannon squeezed out a smile with some embarrassment, and looked at his partner. Chief of Staff of the Expeditionary Force 1st Armored Corps. In fact, his mood is quite complicated. On the one hand, he did have allegiance to the Norma Empire, and on the other hand, he did a good job in Ailan Hill. His hometown is now part of the Airanhill Empire, and he himself should be regarded as a complete Airanhill. But after all, he was once the salvation marshal of the Norma Empire, and the Norma Empire is indeed at war with Ailan Hill. If there is an election, he really does not want to see the unending death between the two countries. Unfortunately, things have already happened and he can do nothing. "Thank you... it''s great for you to understand." The general who came to send the transfer order looked at General Hedecathlon, stretched out his hand and shook his hand: "Marshal Wagron has a word for me to tell you... ''The position of the commander of the 1st Panzer Corps will be vacant, waiting for you to come back''." "Thanks to Marshal Wagron." After shook his hand, Heidi Cannon stood up and saluted, and then took the document that transferred him to the logistics unit as the commander with both hands: "It''s really regrettable about Norma." "Originally, this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened." The lieutenant general comforted Hedecathlon, and patted the arm of the still aggrieved Chief of Staff to express comfort, and then stuffed the documents into his briefcase: " Let''s hand over the work and get to the post as soon as possible." "I''ll leave in the afternoon." Heidi Cannon nodded slightly and gave a reassuring promise. Inside the bridge of the Airland Hill Sky Fleet flagship Sky 1 floating battleship, the adjutant asked Wagron who was sitting in the first place: "Marshal, do you need this?" "For your majesty''s cause to be foolproof, you can''t be too careful. Transferring him to the logistics department also loves him and takes care of him... If he can''t even see this, he doesn''t deserve to continue commanding the 1st Panzer Corps of the Expeditionary Army." Wagron folded his arms, staring into the distance and replied. At this moment, he was not thinking about transferring Hai Decathlon to the logistics department. After all, for the entire empire, one less general and one more general were just a trivial matter. What he thought in his mind was what kind of effect the image materials for the demons could play. If your Majesty is willing to accept the surrender of some demon races, then the progress of the entire demon world war may be very different. Also, can the Dragons accept their own destiny honestly and lose their destiny as the hegemon of the world! If the other party does not accept it, will there be another war with the dragon... --------- There will be one more later. Chapter 861： Video on the tablet In the Demon Realm, in a temporary camp near the Ailan Hill line of defense, the Demon Lord Alicia is holding a tablet computer and looking at the attack screen of the Celestial Staff. This is a dynamic picture taken by a group of satellites. Looking down on the earth in the universe is a very spectacular perspective, a perspective that has never appeared in this world. The magicians of this world have known that the world is spherical a long time ago, but they have never been able to intuitively leave the scenes they have seen to their descendants. What''s more, even the most powerful magician can''t fly to the height of the satellite. They can only see the arc-shaped horizon, but they can''t see the perfect shape of the entire planet. Finally, Demon Lord Alicia spoke. With a beautiful voice, she asked an old general of the demon race next to her: "Guess...Is this thing real or fake?" "First of all, such a high angle of observation is inherently unreasonable." The old general considered it seriously before repliing: "But I can''t think of any fraudulent means..." After all, Mozu has not seen any PS technology, nor has it seen cg movies. In the simple traditional concept of this world, seeing is believing... "Then if this is true, at such a high altitude, the fluctuation that can still be clearly seen, how did it form?" Another general of the Demon Race took a look at the beautiful face of the Demon King who was haunting him, and said Asked rhetorically. "The paper data shows that the other party threw a bomb from a very far away sky to form such a huge impact..." The demon king Alicia ignored the subordinates who coveted his beauty, which was already commonplace for her. Up. She opened her mouth to explain, using the language in the document. In fact, she doesn''t know whether this statement is right or wrong, because the things written on this and the knowledge she understands are not in the same field at all. It''s like an ancient person listening to a modern person explaining how to electrolyze aluminum: he may be very smart and know what you are talking about, but he really doesn''t know if you are right... The shock wave that can be overlooked from the universe, the shock wave that the whole earth is trembling and spreading, if it really exists, how terrifying is it? Alicia didn''t know whether she should believe her eyes, but reason made her choose to believe it. After all, she had heard that there were many demon army expeditions to the Magic Continent, which were bizarre and wiped out overnight. If they hadn''t had such a terrifying weapon, how could they have defeated the demon army on such a large scale? Now that mankind can develop terrifying nuclear weapons, the emergence of more powerful weapons is not something that is difficult to understand. While Alicia was thinking about these things, the two demon generals over there had already quarreled. I only heard a general of the Demon Race questioning: "This is impossible. If this is true, then we are simply unable to withstand their attacks!" Another general of the Demon Race dismissed the opponent''s doubts: "Ha, it seems like we can withstand the opponent''s attack now!" The two of them talked and talked, not giving way to each other. Alicia had no time to waste comforting them, and a slap on the table prevented them from attacking each other: "Enough! I am looking for you to analyze the image data! Not for you It''s embarrassing to come!" "Since human beings have sent these things to us, presumably they shouldn''t lie to us...they are just showing their power..." Alicia analyzed. She doesn''t think that humans will deceive her in this regard, because before that, she had already had the will to let some demons surrender. It is the human beings who do not accept surrender, and it is not that the demons are unwilling to surrender. Therefore, it is obvious that this video is sent at this time, not for boring things like persuading surrender. Since it is not to induce surrender or persuade surrender, there is no need to falsify: this is not logical. Therefore, as far as Alicia can think of, there is only one reason for the human being to send this thing: the other party is deterring. Deter the demons, let the demons act as slaves honestly after their surrender, inferior people, obey the laws of mankind, and work for mankind! Although the conditions seem harsher, it is not unacceptable for the demons who have always been slaves. What''s more, when it comes to living supplies and food, the human side seems to be more abundant. With food and use, the life of the demons may not be more miserable than it is now. Or, for the demons, surrendering to Ailan Hill is also a kind of relief, maybe! Thinking of this, Alicia put down the tablet in her hand and said, "The good news is that they are willing to show us this, which shows that they are interested in talking to us." She has given up on dismantling human tools. The last time she took a satellite phone call, she found all the Demon craftsmen she could find. After three days of studying together, she did not find out why. Now, the tablet in hand is obviously more sophisticated and more advanced, and Iresia has no desire to study it anymore. If the gap is not large, you can naturally improve your technical level by studying it. But if the gap is too big, studying the other party''s equipment will only hurt one''s self-esteem. A group of people from the Song Dynasty would naturally have no problem studying a human-powered loom. If conditions permit, let them study a steam engine may also be successful, but if they were asked to study an ion collider, it would be a bit difficult. "There is still time anyway." Alicia looked at the two generals present, and some officials and craftsmen, and finally looked at the satellite phone she had obtained earlier, and finally said: "Find someone to go. Send a message from the human side, to be more formal, just say that I want to meet their emperor in person." "Find a neutral place, or I can go to them! To be honest, I really want to see how powerful they are!" She thought for a while, regardless of everyone''s persuasion, and added another sentence. . Although there is a phone number for direct contact, she prefers to use a formal invitation to have a good talk with the other party... Since a new war broke out in the opponent''s base area, that is, the Magic Continent, it would be possible to let the Demon Race a horse and accept some Demon Race prisoners. Perhaps this is the only good news in this **** winter. At least, it is good news for the Demon civilians who are short of clothing, food, hunger and cold... Chapter 862： Because of what The places that the attacking Ailan Hill troops passed by were basically in ruins. The Norma Empire was originally not a good line of communication, because of the attack of the Celestial Staff, all of them were scrapped. The entire road was broken and cracked, and it was almost impassable except for off-road vehicles. Ailan Hill''s engineers are desperately repairing the road, so that they have become the busiest troops in this war. There were more than thirty cities attacked by the staff of the gods, and most of these cities were damaged by more than one third. Although it is a small model of the Celestial Staff, it is not much inferior to the nuclear bomb in terms of its lethality. When I came to the hinterland of the Norma Empire, I looked around and was full of apocalyptic desolation. The vegetation in the wilderness is swaying from side to side, and the forest is destroyed. By the side of the collapsed house, the lucky man sat on the stone in despair, looking at the Ailan Hill troops passing by with a numb look. After the troops on the border were wiped out, the resistance of the Norma Empire completely lost its organization. Sneak attacks by small groups of troops occurred from time to time, but the formed troops no longer existed. Transport planes and passenger planes with damaged landing gear were parked on the cracked airport runway. These airplanes are all of Norma Airlines. At its most glorious time, the company had more than 230 airplanes of various types. Like other magic empires, the Norma Empire and the Ailan Hill Empire have a long honeymoon period. The Norma Empire exported magic spar and other minerals in exchange for a lot of equipment produced by Ailan Hill. Therefore, in the Norma Empire, there are actually many modern infrastructures and many valuable factories. For example, the iron and steel plant that the Norma Empire has been in production for more than a year, and the steel plant aided by Allan Hill has a considerable scale-it has an annual steel production capacity of 5 million tons, which makes up for the iron Serious shortage of output. Now, this factory, which was located in the northern part of the Norma Empire and was a symbol of the friendship between the two countries, is now completely damaged and paralyzed by the vibration, standing there quietly without making any noise. You know, only half a month ago, the chimneys here were still billowing thick smoke, and the factory equipment also made noise due to work. In the city not far to the north of the factory, the towering city walls have completely collapsed. The ground was cracked by the shaking, and there were collapsed buildings everywhere. People who cleaned up the ruins until they saw Ailan Hills tank, also There is no way to stop crying. When the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire entered the strike range of the Celestial Staff, the dust here had almost fallen. Although the air is still not very fresh, at least it will not suffocate people to death. The dusty locals bury the bodies of their loved ones with tears in their eyes. They rummaged through the ruins, each with ragged clothes and dark faces, and they couldn''t see their expressions at all. They numbly watched the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire passing in front of them, and numbly watching the grenadiers of Ailan Hill pass by them, and they didn''t even want to make a sound. The civilians who survived by chance just shed tears silently, carrying things in their hands, looking for the bodies of their relatives or friends. It was as if the soul of this country was already dead at the moment the rod of the gods began to attack. Silence, irritating silence, irritating silence, desperate silence... Until the engineers of the Ailanhill Empire and the rescue team that entered the Norma Empire appeared, these local talents finally realized that this cruel war was over for them, and Ailanhill was already in this piece. The new owner of the land. "Why... why use such a terrible weapon... We didn''t do anything wrong..." An old man snuggled against a collapsed wall and shouted to the Ailan Hill engineers who were helping to carry the rocks. There was crying in his voice, and the engineers in Ailan Hill didn''t mean to answer him. They were just ordered to come here to clean up the wreckage and prepare everything for reconstruction after the war. Two transport planes flew in the sky, and when they passed through the city, they dropped something. The parachute opened quickly, and it looked like a small flower blooming in the sky. For two consecutive days, these planes all passed by here, and then dropped the same thing. The local people know that this is their happy moment... In order to allow the surviving people in the area to survive, Ailan Hill consciously began to throw some living supplies into the battered fringe areas. In the boxes under these parachutes, there are tents, instant noodles and mineral water, so many people nearby can barely live for a while. As for whether anyone robbed it, whether anyone seized it, or whether there would even be a conflagration of reinforcement materials, this was not considered by the Ailan Hill military. The parachute slowly descended, and the nearby survivors had gathered in the past. They raised their heads and waited for the lucky drop box to get closer to the ground, their eyes full of expectation. "Why...why use such a terrible weapon? We didn''t do anything wrong!" By the wall, the old man was still chanting the same question, and still no one answered him. "Abide by the Elanhill Law, and prohibit murder, theft, and molestation of women..." An armored vehicle full of horns bumped forward slowly in the ruins, passing by the survivors who were dividing food and tents. Several Ailan Hill soldiers carrying weapons smoked while looking at the survivors of these items. They didn''t need to grab these items. After all, the food provided by the army was much better than the instant noodles airdropped. . Although they often complained that the energy food in the army was unbearable, but let them recall the mustard and instant noodles that they ate during the march, they would only call it even more miserable. Not far away, a bulldozer is tearing down some unusable walls. The city is being rebuilt on the ruins, and the rebuilt city has a brand new name called Garson. The iron ore mine here needs to be rebuilt, the steel production here needs to be expanded, everything here will recover, and everyone alive will continue to live here happily. "Why...why use such a terrible weapon? We didn''t do anything wrong!" By the wall, the old man was still chanting the same question repeatedly. This time, someone answered him. It was an officer who happened to pass by. He stopped and looked at the old man: "Because the Norma Empire is wrong! As Norma people, you can only endure suffering." Chapter 863： Saliva "Stop firing!" Raising his arm, looking at the ragged Demon civilians in front of him, this Ailan Hill officer frowned and looked at the temporary message on the screen on his wrist. "What the **** is this?" The officer swiped his finger on the touch screen twice, and then looked at the deputy next to him: "Did you see the command, too?" His deputy, the deputy commander of the company, nodded and answered his question: "Yes, I also received the order. This is a temporary order issued by the front-line command, ordering us to capture 10,000 to 20,000 prisoners. A demon..." "Don''t want to be captured?" The officer looked at his men and complained: "Don''t shoot! We have received a new order to capture these demons... Damn it, what a hell. This order, change Is it fun to change?" "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! I...I was ordered...to hand over these prisoners...They are all civilians...not aggressive..." A demon officer raised his hands and walked awkwardly and cautiously. The forefront of the team. In the past, it was his predecessors who told him how those humble humans knelt on their knees and begged for mercy. Now, he can only hold up his hands, walk tremblingly in front of the human beings, praying for the other party to let him go... For a demon officer, this is really a pungent irony. "Put down your weapons and come here alone!" Ailan Hill''s company commander pressed his automatic rifle and glanced at the heavy armored grenadier wearing a powered exoskeleton standing not far from his position, and his courage increased. The command said. The surrendered stubborn demon held his hands high, walked step by step through the open space between the two sides, and walked to the front of the human defense line. The commander of the infantry company of Ailan Hill looked at the demon officer who was still wearing the backward armor, with a look of disdain: "We just received an order to accept some demon captives. This may be the result of the communication between the people above us, you Luckily, I took my life back!" "What you have to make sure is that no demon who surrenders carries a weapon!" The company commander pointed to the "army" of the demon in the distance and said with some guilty conscience. He has exactly 125 soldiers in his hand, and now they are facing demon refugees with at least 5,000 people. As long as these people mix in with 1,000 demon soldiers, their lives will be in danger. Even if they repelled the devil in the end, many people would be lost. Fortunately, next to his position is a heavy armored grenadier company. This company is equipped with much better equipment than his infantry company, and its combat effectiveness is naturally more fierce. These demons don''t make troubles. If this makes trouble, that company will reinforce and slaughter these 5000 demon refugees, it will be a matter of minutes. "No, none of these selected people carry weapons... They are all very good miners, and some can strike iron..." The demon officer hurriedly introduced. He felt that these selected demons were definitely good things that any slave owner would be willing to accept. But after the introduction, he clearly saw a look of disdain in the opponent''s eyes. Thats it for the miners, the blacksmith... This thing is almost unemployed in Ailan Hill... Who needs a blacksmith now? The annual steel output of Ailan Hill has exceeded 1 billion tons. Metal products are filled with shopping mall counters. Plastics are strong and durable. Who remembers the profession of a blacksmith? Now, the original blacksmiths of Ailan Hill are almost all working as technical engineers in the steel plant! Obviously, the company commander of Ailan Hill was more concerned about other issues: "Are they literate? Can they understand the law? Can''t eat people, can''t hurt people, can''t make any dangerous provocations!" "..." The demon officer was speechless for a while, but he really did not expect that humans do not need miners or blacksmiths, but they need to be literate and understand the law... The saddest thing in life is something you are proud of, but the other party dismissed it. The demon officer could only speak awkwardly, and continued to explain regretfully: "Among them, there are not many literate people, but strength..." "Oh...I don''t know how to read? Really... This time its a lot of effort." Ailan Hills company commander waved his hand, interrupted the other party, and said: "If they threaten my soldiers, we will Shoot! Understand?" "Understood! Understood!" The demon officer didn''t dare to get angry when he was interrupted, so he could only nod his head to answer. Then, he remembered something and added: "They are all selected by us, they are disease-free and healthy. They are all young and can work and do heavy work. Just give them a bite to eat. Where they live, they won''t cause trouble!" Hearing this, the company commander of Ailan Hill was slightly taken aback. Although these demons were illiterate and looked dangerous, they were not useless. At least, for the Ailan Hill Empire, these demons have an unparalleled advantage, that is, cheap! You see, as long as they are given food and drink, they can work! This is much cheaper than the workers of the Ailan Hill Empire. What makes people even more happy is that the laws of the Ailan Hill Empire clearly stipulate the minimum wages for labor in various regions, but this salary includes dwarves, elves, and even orcs, but not demons! In other words, as long as these demon slaves are hired, the big chaebols of Ailan Hill can reduce their costs without limit, but they can escape the laws of their country. This is really exciting news! "If they are not obedient, you can flog them. If necessary, we have also prepared 300 succubus, all first-class beauties..." The demon officer added again for fear of not impressing humans. "I%^*(*@!" For the first time, he took a direct look at the demon officer beside him. The company commander of Ailan Hill really wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, encouraging him to say "Little devil, You are so special!" It''s been so long since I''ve been in the Demon Realm, everyone is naturally suffocated. They have all seen dead or alive succubus, compared to human women, it is really a first-class water spirit! What is even more exciting is the full of exotic customs, so that the population can''t help but flow out. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, concealed his embarrassment with a cough, and came out with a ten-percent seriousness: "I''ll talk about this later! I''ll talk about it later! Line up these demons! The whole team! I''ll take you to the appointed one. local!" Chapter 864： save time The world that originally seemed calm is now surging. The Airanhill Empire declared war on the Norma Empire, disrupting the world. However, this war did not affect the development of the Alanhill Empire. First of all, the first point is that the attachment of the new puppet empire is proceeding in an orderly manner amidst the sound of the Alanhill Empire attacking the Norma Empire from three sides. In the same way, Gricken has always stayed aside from this matter, did not express his position or take any action, as if he did not know that the Norma Empire had existed in name only. Of course, over the eternal empire, Ailan Hill''s native sky fleet is still hovering over Karameeks, full of majesty and majesty. On the sky battleship No. 19 with the Royal Banner of Aranhill, the Emperor Chris of Aranhill is talking with his Elf Grand Duke Andrea about the technological progress of space magic: "Previously used by the elves The teleportation magic array is an incompletely designed magic array. This thing itself is flawed, so various problems will arise." Because of the support of the tree of magic in his mind, after receiving the space magic research materials of the elves, Chris actually has a deeper understanding of space magic than the elves. He mentioned the previous incident of the elves fleeing from the moon to the magic continent: "First of all, the energy of this magic circle leaked seriously. It is almost like a lighthouse, radiating a strong signal of magic energy to the entire universe." "It is with this strong signal that the source of magic can sense the existence of the magic continent, and therefore the subsequent invasion of the demons." Then, he speculated on the invasion of the demons. "But let''s make a bold assumption! Why didn''t the demons invade the moon at the same time?" Chris looked at Andrea and asked a question. "Why?" Andrea sat on the sofa and asked Chris. "I think the ancestors of the elves used a limited, directional space teleportation magic! This magic is different from teleportation magic circle and space fissure magic!" Chris answered her question. "So, this directional magic exposes the magic continent, but does not expose the hometown of the elves, which is the moon!" Chris explained, pointing to the top of his head. Andrea suddenly realized: "That''s why, until now, you haven''t opened a portal between the magic continent and the moon?" "Yes, I don''t know if this will expose the moon base. If it is exposed, it means that it has given the source of magic a messy battlefield!" Chris snapped his fingers. He likes to chat with Andrea, chatting with smart people, can save a lot of tongue-if Andrea knows some modern science and technology better, she is simply a perfect object to confide in. Andrea looked at Chris with admiration, and praised: "It''s really thoughtful." "No way, I have a staff team. Thinking of a problem alone may have limitations, but if many people think about a problem together, there will be no such defect." Chris did not take all the credit to himself. After all, he still wants a face. In fact, an efficient staff team and a leader who knows how to make decisions are necessary conditions for a country to operate efficiently. Because Chris has inherited thousands of years of experience in earth civilization, he is obviously a qualified leader, and his team is indeed very professional and efficient. Andrea was not very interested in space magic. After talking for a while, she changed the subject and asked, "When are you going to let me go to the Moon Temple?" "I think that at least it should wait until after it has been transformed into a habitable world." Chris didn''t hide anything, and explained his preparations. "So troublesome?" Andrea frowned slightly, and murmured somewhat dissatisfied. Chris shrugged his shoulders: "Yes, it''s very troublesome. You would never want to wear a full set of spacesuits and go to the Moon Temple to investigate, right?" "I hope you can give me an exact time." Andrea looked at the expression on Chris'' face, wanting to see some clues from here. If you let her know that Chris is coaxing her, Andrea doesnt mind making trouble for Chris in other ways. Your majesty, the great emperor, will definitely leave a shadow in some way... "About five months or so. I think, when we get the source of magic, all problems will become much easier?" Fortunately, Chris answered directly without intending to conceal or delay. "Are you sure?" Andrea didn''t expect Chris to be so frank, and was slightly taken aback. "I''m sure! My primary goal now is to defeat the source of magic as soon as possible." Chris nodded and said to Andrea: "Do you think I allowed the demons to surrender because I sympathized with the devil?" "Isn''t it sympathy?" Andrea was curious. "My staff, including me, have been entangled all the time, struggling with a balance point." Chris lowered his eyes and thought for a while before he said: "If we kill the demons, it will take about one to two years to conquer the devil world. But if we accept their surrender, this time can be shortened by one-third or even two-thirds!" "Is this important to Ellen Hill?" Andrea asked about this for the first time. "It can be said that it is very important." Chris nodded again and admitted: "I can explain to you what this six months, or even a year, means to Ailan Hill..." "I really want to hear, you emperor, why are you so contradictory and entangled in this matter?" Andrea looked at Chris and asked curiously. She really wanted to know why, as a human emperor, why should he use the staff of the gods on the humans himself, yet accept the surrender of the demons-this kind of compromise, in her opinion, is a bit too cruel. "Before, because of the lack of understanding of space magic and the unclear ability of the tree of life to transform the planet, many of our studies could not support the corresponding theory!" Chris explained: "Now, these related studies are available. Looking forward to the results, so many decisions can be re-made based on these technological advances!" Chapter 866： Andreas "This is a very real problem! Andrea! We must be prepared to face stronger enemies!" Chris said. He looked at Andrea in front of him, very solemnly: "If these powerful beings are the same as the source of magic, coveting our world, then if we dont make all the preparations, we will be completely destroyed by the new devil race. defeat!" Immediately afterwards, he posed a very realistic question to Andrea: "We don''t always have such good luck! If the alien races come next time, they will have more powerful technology and more powerful magic. How will we respond?" It''s easy to answer this question. As long as you don''t want to be destroyed by the opponent, the only way to defeat the opponent is how to defeat an enemy that is more powerful than the demons. This question Andrea has never considered. A year ago, or a few years ago, Andrea faced the strong pressure of the demons. She had no time to think about the future of this world. Now, thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was really not easy for the Magic Continent to spend such a long time so steadily. If you follow the most popular online phrase in Ailan Hill, it is: "It''s really not easy to live until now!" So she was startled, then looked at Chris, waiting for the other person to continue talking. Chris didn''t let her wait, and then he said: "Therefore, we have no time to waste! Norma Empire or Demon Clan, they are not a threat! They are just dust!" "I originally insisted on completely eliminating the demons, so I didn''t hesitate to waste a few months." Chris shook his head slightly with regret, feeling that his thoughts did not turn away from reality in the end. As he said, he walked to the front of the wine cabinet, opened the door, and gestured to Andrea: "But later, the Norma Empires attack made me see the fact that if I cant integrate and make good use of the magic continent Resources, then I cant concentrate on promoting the development of Ailan Hill in the universe!" "A glass of Elf Moonlight Wine, thank you." Andrea was not polite, and asked the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire to pour himself a glass of wine. This kind of wine is a specialty of the elves, and most of the annual output is exported to the Ailan Hill Empire Wine Group. Soon, the Empire Liquor Group, which belongs to the Royal Family of Allan Hill, put this wine that has the functions of delaying aging and strengthening the body into the royal family''s special list. Chris also likes this wine very much, and will drink some from time to time, so there are usually two bottles of moonshine wine in his wine cabinet. Hearing Andreas words, Chris took out a bottle of moonshine wine from the wine cabinet, unscrewed the lid, and poured the wine into the crystal clear glass: So I want to open it, even if its the demons, if Can be used by me, so why not leave some?" Because of the migration of the elves, most of the moonshine wines with better vintages were discarded and destroyed. Today, most of the moonshine wines were brewed last year, and the vintage is very single. Only the royal family of Ailanhill had some good-year moonshine wines of the elves in their hands. These were found by the elves and used to export Ailanhill in exchange for materials needed for economic development. Therefore, it is very interesting that Her Majesty, the former queen of the elves, wants to drink a good vintage moonshine wine, but she has to look for it in the wine cabinet of the Emperor Elanhill... Chris poured a total of two glasses, then put half a bottle of Moonshine wine that was so expensive that the rich man would doubt his life for twenty years, and put it back in the wine cabinet. He picked up two glasses and walked back to the sofa where Andrea was sitting. Bian: "Even humans, but if they oppose me and drag me back, what''s the use of keeping them?" Passing one of the wine glasses to Andrea, Chris continued: "So, I ordered the use of the scepter of the gods to solve the problem of the Norma Empire as soon as possible! This is also a kind of shock, shocking all the magic that opposes me in this world. Teachers! Let them take a good look and see clearly, my power!" He Then he took a sip himself: "In this way, when they oppose me again, they have to think about whether they can withstand my anger! Can they withstand my revenge!" A soft sweetness moisturized Chris'' throat, and the fine wine of the elves can indeed make people feel a strong sense of happiness. Chris tasted it, and then continued: "Similarly, I also ordered the expeditionary force of the Demon Realm to capture about 10,000 Demon civilians, and try to use these demons to complete some work... If they can love If Lanhill works, let them continue to exist in the demon world. Anyway, as long as I defeat the source of magic, these demon races can only honestly follow my orders!" Andrea looked at the cup in her hand and reminded: "Chris! All this is based on the assumption that you defeat the source of magic..." "Do you think that this war between me and the source of magic, I will lose?" Chris looked at Andrea with a smile on his face: "Impossible, in fact, I have already won !" Chris shook the glass in his hand slightly confidently. "Have won?" Andrea frowned slightly, repeating suspiciously. "I''m building a complete satellite surveillance system in the Devildom. This winter looks very dull. In fact...I''m attacking! It''s just that the Demon Race doesn''t know the origin of magic!" Chris explained, "Wait until this time next year. , My satellite can clearly draw a map of the entire demon world." "At that time, my troops will not be blind and deaf, but clairvoyant and easy-going! With an accurate map, we can use missiles for precise strikes!" He popularized Andrea''s War of Allan Hill. Mode: "At that time, I can easily destroy the war potential of the Demon Realm, using nuclear weapons, or the staff of the gods, or weapons such as the''Great Fall''...In short, I will soon lose resistance to the Demon Race Ability!" "At that time, we can study how to control the nearby planets and turn these planets into a part of the Elan Hill universe empire!" He raised his wine glass, half showing off to Andrea, half ashamed. "Of course, if you want, I can name one of the planets after you! Andreas, what do you think?" I dont have much inspiration today, I owe you a change, and I will make it up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Chapter 865： Hidden danger ten thousand years ago "The experiment of the tree of life to transform the moon''s living environment is progressing smoothly, which indicates that the tree of life can transform the''dead star'' lacking an atmosphere and transform such a planet into a planet suitable for human living!" Chris mentioned these "technologies" Progress", the whole person gets excited. In theory, he who owns the tree of magic and the tree of technology is the greatest scholar in the world. As a technology leader, one naturally has absolute confidence in technology. Ever since, in the eyes of Andrea, at this moment, Chris, the whole person is shining: "Secondly, the design and improvement of space magic has been initially completed, and the new space magic circle can be completed within half a year. Put it into use! The long-distance exploration of Ailan Hill, or cross-space exploration has become possible!" He talked endlessly, and his self-confidence made Andrea feel very comfortable: "Based on the above two points, the Ailanhill Empire has the conditions to enter the interstellar age, so time has become expensive!" She likes Chris at this time. She has never found this kind of smell in other men. "In fact, if we can solve the source of magic as soon as possible, then we can solve all the problems we worry about." Chris said. He stretched out his finger and gestured a "1" out: "First of all, without the interference of the source of magic, we can popularize puppets on a large scale, and even the puppet empire can produce thousands in a short time. Wan''s puppet, guess how many of us can Ailan Hill produce?" "I don''t know." Andrea shook her head. She couldn''t imagine how powerful the production capacity of the Ailan Hill Empire was. Once when she knew slightly, she thought she knew, but then she discovered that the more she understood this empire, the more she could not see the power of this empire clearly! "To be frank, we just captured the inactive puppets of the Puppet Empire, and the number is more than 100,000. These puppets are now stocked in the new puppet area and can be used at any time." Chris said word by word. , Shocked his Elf Grand Duke with the data: "In addition, if necessary, Allan Hill''s fully automatic production line can be put into production within one month, with an annual output exceeding one billion level!" "That is to say, if there is no interference from the source of magic, Ailan Hill only needs less than a year to get rid of the status quo of lack of labor." Chris opened his hands slightly and made a huge gesture: "We We can have 10 million soldiers, but we dont have to worry about losing human lives! We can develop the universe more efficiently, and we dont have to worry about losing precious astronauts and scientists!" "Of course, this is only a small part of the benefits! The puppets that have been improved by our technology can be farmed, can complement robotic technology, and ultimately form a truly practical and practical robot technology!" The robot empire in his mind, really It is spectacular. "With robotics technology, our production speed will be doubled! And it is a geometric speed increase! One robot can produce two robots! Two becomes four, four becomes eight, and eight changes Sixteen!..." He simply counted the shocking number, showing the beauty of this envisioned future. "In half a year, my robot army can open up ten nearby planets that have already been explored!" "In half a year, we can use the tree of life to transform these planets and turn them into new land suitable for our survival!" "In half a year, we can manufacture dozens of more robot factories. At that time, the speed of producing robots will be increased by dozens of times, or even hundreds of times! At that time, we may produce one in one day. Millions of robots!" "One day...One million...My God!" Hearing this data, even though Andrea had experienced many unforgettable shocks, she was still slightly shocked. This is a remarkable thing. If Chris is telling the truth now, then the Ailan Hill Empire will reach a shocking height. Its strength can no longer be measured by traditional methods, because the speed at which it produces fighters, by that time, can be increased to a level faster than the speed at which the opponent can destroy these fighters! This means that at that time, Ailan Hill could produce two or even ten new soldiers for every time a soldier was lost. It would be able to submerge any opponent without any skill, and it would be easy to use only the quantity. Win! "Look! Half a year, if it was wasted because of my stubbornness, it would be a pity." Chris saw Andrea''s expression and thought this thousand-year-old beauty was quite cute. Then he continued: "Before I was assassinated, before Ailan Hill was attacked, I didn''t think it was a waste, but now, I think that I can only get rid of the shackles of the magic continent and let the whole world enter as soon as possible. The era of interstellar colonization will allow short-sighted idiots to see the facts!" "If there is no magic source! When exploring outer space, I can use the teleportation magic circle to solve the problem of transportation distance." Chris gave a simple example: "Without the threat of magic source, I can open it. More magic arrays to achieve ultra-long-distance control over colonized planets! I can quickly and efficiently deliver my fleet without worrying about being disturbed by the magical origins of my teleporting magic array." "So, getting rid of the source of magic has become my current goal." After he finished speaking, he paused to give Andrea some time to digest his words. "In addition, my staff speculated that because of the frequent use of space magic, our magical energy radiation has actually spread to a considerable distance in the universe. Since the source of magic can confirm our location, will there be other lives? Did you also find us?" Then, he said a hidden danger that has been worried by the top of Ailan Hill these days. This hidden danger is like a sharp sword, which has been hanging on top of the heads of the tops of the Ailan Hill Empire, making them sleepless... Chris talked about this hidden danger, and Andrea also became uneasy. Ten thousand years ago, the immature space magic of the elves sent a powerful signal to the universe. Now, how far this signal has spread, thinking about it makes Andrea feel scared. Chapter 867： Eternal sadness This may be the most romantic gift in the world: give a girl the right to name a planet! When two people sit under the starry sky, and a shining star above their heads represents a girl, I believe that no girl will not be moved by such romance. Andrea did not expect that Chris would suddenly say such love words that make her heart fascinated. She was taken aback for a moment, then her face turned red, and she looked like a happy little daughter: "Andreas? Sounds really good." The northern part of the Norma Empire has been completely occupied by the Ailan Hill Empire, as is the southern region. This magical empire was originally surrounded by the Ailanhir Empire on three sides, and now it is embarrassed on all sides, so it can''t resist the siege of the Ailanhill Empire. The south was occupied, the east fell, and the north fell. The entire Norma Empire was under the siege of the Ailan Hill Empire and barely lasted for 7 days before it was basically declared annihilated. In these seven days, it was wasted because the ground troops of the Ailan Hill Empire waited for the dust and rain caused by the attack of the Celestial Staff to return to calm. As for the resistance of the border guards of the Norma Empire itself... They only lasted a few hours before they were completely wiped out by the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. Even more, most of the Ailan Hill troops besieging the Norma Empire this time were border troops, second-line troops, and not even a decent main force! ... In the eternal empire, the retired old prime minister sat opposite his emperor, watching the news on the TV that the army of the Elanhill Empire occupied Bonn, the second largest city of the Norma Empire, and didn''t know what to say for a while. There was weird silence in the room, and the atmosphere was embarrassing. The old prime minister did not expect that he would confuse the Norma Empire by ceding the territory, and the Norma Empire blew himself up on its backhand, making the Eternal Empire even more uncomfortable. If the Norma Empire does not bear it, then Ailan Hill will definitely target the Norma Empire in the next period of time, and the Eternal Empire will be able to survive, or rest and rest for a period of time. But the reality is really cruel. The Norma Empire has gone all the way to the dark on the road to death. This has reduced the series of sorrows before the Eternal Empire into a stupid behavior to help the evildoer... This is really sad. You ceded your territory one second before, but in the next second, you sent another neighboring country to the grave. As a result, the Ailanhill Empire has become unparalleled. The Eternal Empire is sandwiched between Ailanhill and Gricken, embarrassingly like a little girl in a miniskirt sitting between two big tattooed guys on a bus... "It''s over, the news just sent, Greken, is already discussing the attached matters..." the emperor of the eternal empire said to the old prime minister with a sullen expression. The old prime minister sat there, bowed his head, and didnt know what he was thinking about. He had just negotiated the eternal empire''s cessation and indemnity treaty with Andrea. As a result, looking at it now, this treaty itself is a big deal. joke. "This is really a failed decision. If you knew this a long time ago, it would be better to cede the northern region, and even cede Karan Meeks to Ailan Hill. It is better than this result." The old prime minister said regretfully. If he had known the result today, he might have been more careful before signing the treaty. Now that this situation is reached, there are not many countermeasures that the Eternal Empire can choose. The emperor of the eternal empire is not a fool. Of course, he also knows the current situation, and he is basically exhausted. Those who can save the eternal empire, or the future of the eternal empire, rely on his decision-making. If he is not careful, the end of the Eternal Empire will not be much better than the Norma Empire. But if he was asked to surrender his country and kneel in front of Emperor Ailan Hill, the humbling Shan Hu Long live, he really can''t take down this old face. After thinking about it, he sighed and said: "It''s too late to say anything...The only thing we can consider now is how to solve this dilemma." "The support of the Dragon King can no longer change the will of the Ailanhir Empire. Unless the dragon clan goes to war with Ailanhir, otherwise, we will not be able to survive in the cracks." The old prime minister also sighed, and it was long gone. The taste of Fang Qiu who pointed Jiangshan before. In the face of the brute force of Ailan Hill and the tricks of the Norma Empire, his so-called vertical and horizontal strategies seemed so pale and weak. Now the only thing that can be counted on is the Dragon Clan who can turn his face with Ailan Hill. As long as a war breaks out between the Dragon Race and Ailan Hill, the Eternal Empire will have a chance to regroup. It''s a pity... how could that 10,000-year old fox of the Dragon Clan commit the stupid mistake of the Norma Empire at this time? "Could it be that there is no way to continue the eternal empire''s Guozuo?" Somewhat unwillingly, the emperor of the eternal empire asked. He is not a mediocre monarch, even more diligent than his father. But watching, his father walked into the tomb unharmed, but he was about to become a ridiculous king of subjugation! He is really unwilling, very, very unwilling. If he is mediocre and ignorant of national politics, he will be fine, but he is really conscientious, and has been working diligently for this country! But why is fate so unfair to him? First, there was a world war, and most of his country fell. The invasion of the puppet empire weakened his empire to an unprecedented level. Then, the rise of Allan Hill allowed the eternal empire to continuously cedicate its own territory, tax revenue was much worse than before, and the natural economic system that was shattered by the impact of industrial products was also collapsing. In short, everything he has experienced in these five years is more abundant than what his father has experienced in three hundred years. "There is no good way, Your Majesty, what we can do now is to wait and wait for the Dragon Clan or Greken to change." The old prime minister finally said. It is always the same and can be changed. If it is the advantage, it is the comfort and detachment of the wind and the light, but if it is the disadvantage, it may be the most embarrassing and passive way to deal with problems in the world. Up... What makes the emperor of the eternal empire depressed is that this is the most practical and trouble-free way he can choose right now. "It can only be so, I hope that Greken will wake up at the last moment and carry the banner of the magic world!" He said angrily, and then ended this fruitless conversation. Chapter 868： November The weather in November, whether it is the Demon Realm or the Magic Land, is already very cold. In the northern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, the grassland area has been snowing continuously, and the lowest temperature in the vast sea area has almost reached minus 10 degrees. For the entire Ailan Hill Empire, this year is another bumper year, and the harvest next year will not be much worse depending on the abundant precipitation in front of you. What''s more exciting is that the body occupied by Chris, which is the birthday of Alan Hill Chris, is also the most important festival in the Alan Hill Empire in November, called the Monarch''s Day. On this day, the entire empire will celebrate, in order to celebrate the great emperor, Alan Hill Chris was born crazy celebration on this day. The new national constitution stipulates that starting from this day, in order to celebrate the birth of the great Emperor Chris, the national statutory holiday will be closed for 3 consecutive days. This holiday is the longest holiday stipulated by the law in Ailan Hill, so this holiday is also The most lively festival in the Allan Hill Empire. However, no matter how lively the festival is, it cannot be changed, the depression brought about by the cooling down. Except for a few core cities of the Ailan Hill Empire, winter in this world is still very difficult to endure. In the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, a large number of small towns still maintain their original appearance. These small towns have no heating, no electricity, and can only rely on wood for heating. Of course, these southern towns still have some advantages. After all, they are in the south, no matter how cold they are, they can''t get cold. For many soldiers in Ailan Hill, this time the Monarch''s Day cannot be spent in their homes. Ailan Hill''s expeditionary army is still fighting in the devil world, and a large number of troops are still guarded near the eye of magic. Ailan Hill is still threatening the Eternal Empire, and some troops are still fighting in the Norma Empire. In short, the soldiers of these troops are unable to spend a three-day holiday with their families. "Ha!" An Ailan Hill soldier in the demon world blew a sigh of heat into his hands. The weather was already cold, and he was wearing a thick coat, standing on the edge of the trench, looking at the white snow. There was another heavy snowfall in the Demon Realm, and in many places the corpses that the Demon Race did not clean up were covered by this heavy snow. As the logistical preparations are gradually improving and time is getting more and more abundant, the soldiers'' supplies on the front line of Ailan Hill Demon Realm are becoming sufficient. The food that made the soldiers complained began to enrich. Dried vegetables and canned fruits also began to appear in large numbers in the trenches. In some areas, the engineers had begun to build temporary movie theaters to enrich the soldiers lives on the battlefield. Many trenches have raised fires, and the wisps of light smoke are particularly eye-catching in the ice and snow. Anyway, the soldiers of Ailan Hill are bullying the Demon Race for not having decent long-range artillery fire and no air superiority, so they can confidently set fire on their positions without fear of incurring attacks such as shells or missiles. For the soldiers on the front lines of the Demon Realm of the Ailan Hill Empire, it was a winter, nothing more. "Have you heard? We caught some demon prisoners." The soldier standing guard stomped his feet twice, warmed himself up, and asked his companion who was leaning on the trench and reading. The soldier squatting down holding a book of the second volume of Game of Thrones published by the Royal Publishing House was watching with gusto. Hearing the question from his companion, he turned a page before answering: "I heard that, didn''t he go to the No. 4 coal mine?" "Yes, I heard that those demons are very obedient, and those who stutter are willing to work." The standing soldier is carrying an M4 assault rifle, and most of the frontline soldiers of the expeditionary army use this weapon. . Because of the renewal, many of Ailan Hill''s troops can be seen from the equipment, where they are stationed, and whether they are the main force. Ailan Hill''s most elite unit is the famous 1-9 army group, plus the Demon Expeditionary Army. About one-third of these units have been replaced with new weapons and equipment. Most of the tanks are Type 99 or T-72, and many of the infantry have been upgraded to heavy armored grenadiers. Most of the light infantry of this type of unit are equipped with m4 assault rifles, and dwarves can often be seen in the infantry squad. The remaining troops are equipped with ak-47 assault rifles, and there is even a part of the tank that has not had time to change. Many air forces are also equipped with B-17 bombers, and some old MiG-21 fighters are not uncommon. While they were chatting, in the staff barracks of the No. 4 coal mine, the young men of the Mozu were dividing up the food distributed to them by humans. These instant noodles and hard meat jerky make them feel the long-lost happiness. They have never spent the winter in such a warm room, nor have they enjoyed such ample food. Although humans have already deducted half of the supply standard, for the refugees of the demons, this is already very exciting "sufficient food" for them. Even when the demons were at their peak, as ordinary people who could not participate in the war, they could not get so much food in winter. "This kind of bagged food is really delicious." A demon tore open a piece of food marked with hard dried meat, and his tongue was irritated by the spicy taste inside. What he didn''t know was that this so-called meat food was nothing more than processed beans. Except for some starch and flavor, the real meat is less than one-tenth. But he still eats with gusto, because this kind of food is much more delicious than what he used to eat. After taking a sip of the crystal clear mineral water, the demon was really about to swallow all his tongue in his stomach. "Bude mustard mustard is also a good thing." Like the magicians of the Puppet Empire back then, the demons who came into contact with mustard for the first time are also very attached to this delicious food. They are reluctant to eat this kind of delicacy, and often hide these mustard greens for future food. However, after obtaining food for three consecutive days, this habit of secretly hiding food has gradually been forgotten. The submissive attitude of more than 5,000 demons in the No. 4 coal mine made the mining of this coal mine smoother. In the past three days, the output of coal mines here has increased by 10%, which makes mine owners very satisfied. Looking at the increase in their income, these chaebols still have business talents. In their coal mines, are people digging for coal, machines digging for coal, or demonic slaves digging for coal? The supplement will be delivered tomorrow, so dont have to wait. Chapter 869： Constantly updated weapons Norma Garth, the capital of the Norma Empire, was the jewel of a magical world that was once incomparably devastated. This city never fell when the Puppet Empire attacked the Norma Empire. But today, its city head has been planted with the banner of the Ailan Hill Empire. The huge black king flag was spread out from the crevice of the city wall, so the black golden eagle flag was covered on the whole section of the city wall, looking so dazzling. The soldiers of Ailan Hill were cheering, but the natives of the Norma Empire were silent, staring at the recognizable buildings in the distance, and the banners of Ailan Hill were raised. This city is only half of its original size, and in the remaining half of the city, more than half of the buildings have collapsed, making it impossible to recognize the original appearance. The other half of the city was completely destroyed by the rod of the gods. There is now a piece of land that has been overturned by a plow. There are rubble and ruins everywhere, just like a ghost domain. The soldiers of the Airanhill Empire distribute food to help the locals in the streets and lanes of the city. These locals can''t be said to be hatred or fear. They always keep a certain distance from the soldiers of the Ailanhill Empire. To be honest, the Ailan Hill Empire has now become the most powerful empire in the world. There has never been such a powerful empire in this world, which can unite all the races of the entire world. The Dragon King Albert had not figured out a way to stop the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire, it had already annexed the Norma Empire and ended this short war that lasted only 17 days. Yes, the Norma Empire only lasted for 17 days, and during these 17 days, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire were basically on their way. Everywhere they went, they could almost occupy there without blood. The border guards of the Norma Empire made some resistance, but unfortunately their efforts only won less than 3 days for their motherland. The rest of the time was won by the dust effect of the Celestial Staff for the Norma Empire... Chris''s fleet is still hovering over Karan Meeks, and the Norma Empire is dead in name. The capital of this empire has become the occupied area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire, and the remaining places are no longer a concern. Allan Hill''s singing faintly echoed in the outskirts of Allan Hill Garrison, and the military vehicles parked on the damaged road one after another. With the outbreak of this war, Alan Hill''s many new weapons have also lifted their mystery. The brand-new military vehicle is replacing the Willis Jeep that has been in use for several years. The new vehicle was personally named "Warrior" by His Majesty the Emperor. This new warrior jeep is larger and looks stronger. More importantly, it has more horsepower and higher fuel consumption. It is a typical new-generation military jeep. One after another, the warriors parked on the side of the road, and together with the Willis jeep in use at the same time, they took on the infantry transport task of the Ailan Hill Empire. At the same time, the t-72 tank has been completely discontinued. This temporary service tank is being replaced by the latest type 99 improved main battle tank, and the armored forces of the Ailan Hill Empire are also being replaced by heavy armored grenadiers. The troops gradually replaced. The war is heading in a new direction. This direction has never been seen by Chris before crossing. Because of the emergence of magic, many unimaginable equipment in the development of earth civilization technology are being developed by scientists and put into use on a large scale. . The most representative of them is the floating battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire. This weapon has never appeared in earth civilization, but here, it has become one of the most powerful conventional weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. The Norma War has become a testing ground for the experimental weapons of the Ailan Xier Di ** team. Many magicians have also seen the horror and cruelty of science and technology. On an unknown battlefield, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire surrounded a castle, watching the ancient castle that refused to surrender from a distance. Then, a soldier from Ellen Hill tried to knock on the gate of the castle with a new weapon. He was holding an M4 assault rifle, under the tactical fishbone, a special device similar to a grenade launcher was hung. This device is engraved with a magic circle, and there is also a violent surge of magic energy inside. The soldier picked up the weapon, then pointed it at the gate of the castle, and pulled the trigger of the special device. With a loud noise of "Jong!", this device unexpectedly threw a big fireball, directly blasting on the gate of the castle. "Boom!" With an explosion, the huge fireball technique left a scorched burn mark on the gate of the castle, and almost knocked open the gate of the castle. "The experimental performance of the No. 4 weapon was average, and it did not immediately destroy the magical defense barrier on the front of the castle!" A soldier recorded in detail the performance of the weapon he used in the weapon record, which was also one of his combat tasks. "Weapon No. 5! The experiment begins..." Looking at the top of the castle in the distance with disdain, the officer of Ailan Hill sneered and commanded, not knowing what to do with the remnants of the Norma Empire. As a result, another soldier poked his head out of the makeshift bunker, and pointed a bazooka-like weapon equipment on his shoulders at the gate of the castle. "The No. 5 weapon experiment begins! Effective range is 300 meters! Fire..." The commander gave an order, and the soldier activated the weapon. In an instant, a super huge fireball hit the castle in the distance. door. This time, because the power of the fireball technique was too great, coupled with the consumption of various experimental weapons before, the castle gate was finally overwhelmed and broke apart in an explosion. "Offensive! Offensive!" Seeing the castle''s gate broke and collapsed, the officer immediately swung his arms to the soldiers behind him: "Quick! Go! Quick!" Following his orders, the soldiers behind him jumped out of the trenches one after another, carrying weapons. They rushed into the gate of the castle, and then there was the sound of a fierce gunfight. Don''t underestimate these weapon experiments. In fact, this is an important link in the development of Ailan Hill''s new weapons. Although in terms of power, these weapons that look indistinguishable from grenade launchers and bazookas are not very prominent. But these weapons use magic to attack, so their excitation principle is completely different from traditional weapons. It is precisely because of this difference that new weapons have a wider application space. Chapter 870： I want to choose one For example, a magician can condense into an ice-type magical cone of ice in his hand, and then use this condensed cone of ice to hurt people. Similarly, the Magic Research Institute of the Ailan Hill Empire is studying a new infantry weapon that can inspire magic spar to condense ice magic. Using ice cones to act as "warheads" and then stimulated to kill the enemy, this weapon is a brand new automatic rifle being developed by Ailan Hill. In the laboratory, the performance of this new weapon is outstanding. It allows soldiers to save a lot of space to carry bullets, because the bullets of this ice magic rifle can be summoned by magic out of thin air! The inexhaustible warhead is inexhaustible. This is a very valuable performance on the battlefield. It''s a pity that the new rifle is still looking for a way to keep the ice cone warhead from melting. Just imagine, when a soldier only needs to carry magic spar to replenish magic energy for his rifle, what kind of powerful power he will gain: he does not need to change his magazine frequently, only needs to keep firing and attacking. ! Moreover, this magic power spar is the same specification as the magic power spar used by other soldiers. It can be used on power exoskeleton, rifle, and ultimate individual power armor! At that time, it became a simple and easy task to transport ammunition to the frontline: almost all ammunition is magic spar, no sorting or deployment is required, just continuous transportation to the frontline! Similarly, the fireball rifle is also in the development stage. Compared with the cone of ice rifle, this fireball rifle relies on less magical energy, but its power is not weak. Except for the disadvantage of not being able to use it in water, it seems more practical. The army is already testing the fireball rifle. Although it has not yet reached the practical stage on the battlefield, the new weapons do point out the way out for individual weapons. In addition, the science and technology laboratory is also experimenting with high-power laser weapons. If science and technology first complete its own technological accumulation and research, then the magic technology department will suffer another major setback. Once the miniaturization of laser weapons and electromagnetic weapons becomes possible, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire will have more powerful weapons. And their enemies, at that time, are about to face more severe challenges. While the frontline soldiers of the Alanhill Empire were experimenting with new weapons, the Alanhill Empire built a real interstellar warship in the universe. This battleship has just started construction. It is equipped with two torpedo launchers and is equipped with a double-mounted electromagnetic turret as its attack weapon. Of course, its biggest role is to install short-distance space jumping equipment in the future, which can complete ultra-high-speed space jump navigation and reach farther planets at extremely fast speeds. It can carry hundreds of soldiers and explore the vast universe like a heavy cruiser. Once a suitable planet is found, it can project coordinates so that the scientific expedition fleet of the Alanhill Empire can quickly arrive. In fact, Chris really named this battleship for interstellar exploration the space cruiser. Its main function is also to explore, not to fight. According to Chris''s vision, a real space battleship, in any case, should also be equipped with a high-power laser cannon as its own weapon! The battleship in front of me, equipped with only missiles and electromagnetic guns, can at best be regarded as the space version of the Allan Hill Navy cruiser. But even so, even if Ailan Hill''s space cruiser was so simple, it opened the prelude to the Ailan Hill Empire''s exploration of the entire universe. In the vast starry sky, the huge figure of the Ailan Xiris star ring traverses the entire magical continent like a galaxy. This huge artificial building has now become an important symbol on the magical continent. Countless stars fly out of this ring every day. These satellites have different functions, but they are all important. There are geological satellites, meteorological satellites, reconnaissance satellites, and communication satellites. In short, now the Ailan Hill Empire rarely launches anything into the sky, even if there is a launch plan, all of them are launched directly from outer space by the Ailan Xiris ring. At the same time, the lunar base is under rapid construction. Before long, the entire moon will be transformed into a brand new place where life can adapt to life! At that time, the moon will become a new magic continent, here will become a new territory, a colony of Ailan Hill! Not only that, Ailan Hill has also developed a new spacecraft during this period of time, which can save 20% of the original fuel. This new spacecraft will travel between the moon and the Ailan Siris ring, and will be responsible for transporting magic spar and iron ore mined from the moon. At the same time, Ailan Sirius will feed back the Magic Continent at the end of this month: Bearings and other parts produced in the weightless environment of the universe have better quality and lower prices because they have no gravitational effect. There is almost no cost to send these parts back to the ground. You only need to install a small propeller and let it fall freely according to the orbit. When it is almost on the ground, activate the floating magic circle above in time to reduce the falling speed. Let the parts land safely! "To tell you the truth, I really want to go to the Ailan Sirius star ring now, after all, there is also my empire, isn''t it?" Chris stared at the sky outside the porthole, the huge, looming Xinghuan said to Andrea next to her. Andrea also raised his head, staring at the brightest star in the sky in a daze. Her eyes, which were as beautiful as stars, did not blink, and her soul seemed to have melted into the vast starry sky. So, she didn''t answer Chris''s words, and Chris didn''t want to get an answer, still staring at the stars in the distance. The two stood there, silently. After a long while, Her Majesty Andrea, the former queen of the elves, came back to her senses, and she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind. If you want to go to Ailan Sirius, I can go with you. ." "When things here have a result, we can prepare for it and go to space to take a look." To be honest, Chris II has never been to space. This is a meaningful thing for him, and it is also a thing of interest to him! "Is it clearer to see these stars there?" Andrea asked suddenly. "Huh?" Chris was taken aback. "I want to choose the most beautiful... Andreas, you promised." Andrea blushed and said coquettishly- There will be one more late Chapter 871： Simple interrogation If a woman can be described as a gem, then Andrea, even if it is not the most beautiful gem, is definitely a dazzling and flawless gem. She just blushed and lowered her eyes embarrassedly, and Chris felt that it was so profitable to send a planet to see such a beautiful scenery. Once, he thought that allusions such as the princes of the beacon play were made up by a group of literati and inkmen who were fed up. But at this moment, he knew that there was really such a ridiculous thing as a smile over the country. There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent, one look at Qingrencheng, and then Qingrenguo, rather than knowing the city and the country, a beautiful woman is hard to get... This Yuefu is well written, it''s really a Zhuji, sincerely not Deceive me! With emotion in his heart, Chris finally took his gaze away from Andreas face. He coughed to cover up his embarrassment, and then solemnly promised: "I will not break my word, Ann. Delias, there must be such a planet!" ... "Teacher! This is the newspaper you want and some periodicals about magic." Pushing the door open, Dean William of the School of Magic Studies, with a tired face, put some newspapers and books in a spacious and bright place. Bedroom. Lying on the bed, Frenzberg, whose upper body was already able to act as he did, had a smile on his face. His face has been transformed by the puppet experts of the Ailan Hill Empire, and now he can make some simple expressions. What makes him feel even more exciting is that in the tone of his speech, he can also bring some obvious accents. When he is happy or angry, he can express it! For Frenzberg, this is already a kind of happiness. As a puppet, a **** puppet without the body, or the body, he has lost too much. He can no longer enjoy human relations, and no chance to feel. He could not taste the deliciousness, nor could he smell the fragrance of flowers. There is no pain that makes people annoying, and there is no way to feel the heat and cold. In a sense, he is no different from death. Frenzberg is like a player who is playing a game. He can see everything in the game, but he can''t really experience everything in the game. "Ah...William, it''s really great that you can see me!" Frenzberg supported with his hands, sat up from his bed, and leaned against his soft head, two The eyebrows made of wood rose to the sky. I can see that he is very happy, but his expression is like a puppet that has been resurrected after being powered on. It looks funny and chilling. "Teacher, your left hand..." William looked at Frenzberg''s new arm with joy, and his tone was full of surprises: "They installed you with the latest model?" "Yes, William, the last time I performed meritorious service in the trial, this is what they rewarded me! I really can''t imagine that you can develop such a thing! It is simply a work of art!" Zberg was in a good mood, showing off his new arms and palms! This arm and the palm on the arm are not the same as Frenzberg''s other arm. It is a more advanced device that can be flexibly grasped and polished very beautifully. With fine carvings and just the right embellishments, this arm is very beautiful, as if it were a real work of art. Even if you walk to the street and see such an arm, even the disabled will not be laughed at. Now Ailan Hill is not a shameful thing to install prosthetic limbs, on the contrary, it is a fashion, a kind of Fashion that is sought after by many people! "Don''t tell me, this method is really effective." William pulled over a chair, sat down next to Frenzberg''s bed, and looked at his teacher up and down. He couldn''t see the age of Fred. Lenzberg. This stubborn, stubborn old man, now only half of his body is left, he has received his due retribution. He can only lie here like this, not even knowing whether he will be frightened tomorrow. "You didn''t see it. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to cry when they saw me. Hahahaha." Frenzberg seemed to be in a good mood when he thought of that day. He laughed loudly, which made William''s mood relax a lot. He was really afraid of what effect the interrogation that day would have on his teacher, Frenzberg. When he was not present that day, several officers of the Royal Special Tasks Department of the Elan Hill Empire brought several felons who were so frightened to Frenzberg''s room. When all the prisoners thought that the man lying on the bed was just a puppet who had lost his power and soul, Frenzberg spoke. When the old man who had betrayed the Ailan Hill Empire opened his mouth, he scared the felons into tears. They crawled to the door, scratching the door and begging people outside to let them out. Then, Frenzberg told them something about how he became what he is today. When they heard the phrase "the soul was stripped from the corpse, then tortured in various ways, and finally poured into the puppet, leaving only one head to move", these prisoners confessed everything. Even if it is dead, they don''t want to become the puppet in front of them like a human being and a ghost. So they all confessed, knowing everything is endless. They said that they were working for the Norma Empire, and they said how they were sent to carry out the task of stealing nuclear warheads. Anyway, they sold the Norma Empire, just begging themselves not to be made into a puppet with only a head and half a body... That''s why the Alan Hill Empire used the Celestial Staff to fight against the Norma Empire. Of course Ailan Hill had evidence, and Chris was not a tyrant who used space-based weapons indiscriminately without evidence. "Teacher, you don''t mind." William was a little embarrassed. In fact, he really couldn''t understand the people from the Royal Mission Department, those who use whatever means to achieve their own goals! "Why should I mind? I was originally a negative textbook... used to warn others, isn''t it right?" Frenzberg waved his hand openly. "It''s you, tell me well, when the Scepter of the Celestial God, when it attacks, is it as spectacular as the news said?" Frenzberger raised the Scepter of the Celestial God with a high spirit. In the early years, that was the power he longed for, and the power that ruined the world would have been his power if he hadn''t betrayed Ailan Hill... Chapter 872： Dragon Compromise Unlike the elven race, where the queen decides everything, Greken''s interior is not the same as a great archon. Enclosed is the proposal of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it has to go through repeated discussions. Bringing this kind of bill to discussion in front of many magicians, there is no confidentiality at all. Therefore, Grickens internal proposal quickly spread. The Eternal Empire knew it, the Dragons knew it, the Orcs knew it, and Ailan Hill naturally knew it... For a while, all the newspapers of the Airanhill Empire stabbed the matter out, and everyone was talking about the topic of Airanhill''s **** of the world. Before, everyone had kept secrets about this topic. After all, there hasn''t been a country in this world yet, and it has swallowed almost all human territory like Ailan Hill. But when people found out that if Grykken really had Ailanhir inside, then humans, even the dwarves and elves, would be unified by the Ailanhill Empire, they boiled over. Originally, in the empire area where mortals lived, there was the idea of ??a unified mortal empire. Otherwise, the Arante Empire would not risk going to war against the Dothan Empire. Mortals also have the tradition of advocating heroes and hoping that heroes will save the mortal world. They are eager for someone to stand up and lead them to defeat the magic empire and end exploitation and oppression. With the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire, these ideas spread to the Holy Demon Empire, to the Kasik Empire, and to the entire world. In the end, when people discovered that the era of human **** of the world is near, whether it is the magician of Ailan Hill or the mortal of Ailan Hill, they all rejoice. The world is unified, and the age of the Emperor of Humanity is only one step away, which is enough to make them extremely excited. "Long live Ailan Hill! Your Majesty Chris will eventually rule the world!" A polite man couldn''t restrain his excitement, waving the newspaper in the street and cheering. His side seemed to be infected, and other well-dressed passers-by also cheered: "Long live my emperor!" Such cheers resounded through the streets and alleys, and Serris, the royal city of Ailan Hill, was full of joy. "Wow." He closed the curtain in front of him, and stopped looking at the carnival crowds on the street. The Dragon Emperor Albert sat back on the sofa annoyingly, his sturdy body sunk into the soft sofa, pressing the sofa down. There was a crunching noise. The orcs are already ready to move, and they no longer stand on their own feet. The dragons'' control over the orcs for many years is naturally not easy to get rid of. The Beast King was also discussing the issue of the attachment of Ailan Hill, after all, Ailan Hill can help the orcs to really change the quality of life. In this case, the dragon clan is also powerless, unless the dragon clan and the orc clan turn their faces to war, otherwise the dragon clan has no way to make the beast king change his mind. Albert had no doubt that if the dragons and the orcs went to war, Ailan Hill would intervene and intervene. When the time comes, the direction of the war will not be controlled by the dragon clan. If Ailan Hill lends orcs nuclear weapons and the like, then the fall of the dragons is not impossible. Therefore, where the dragons are going now is indeed a very difficult question for Albert. If the Beast King is attached to Ailan Hill, he will at most engulf a part of the orcs and part ways with the Beast King. But in this way, the strength of the dragon clan will be weakened again. The orcs who stayed behind to follow the dragons will soon realize that their living standards have not improved. At that time, the situation of the Dragon Race will be even more embarrassing. For the current Dragon King Albert, whether the dragons continue to insist on their independence or cooperate with Ailan Hill for a win-win situation is also a headache. "Your Majesty, we haven''t taken any action regarding the Norma Empire. Many magicians'' support for us is declining..." Adair was more anxious than the Dragon Emperor, and looked at the silent Dragon Emperor and asked. . "Their support? Compared with Ailan Hill''s Celestial Staff, their support is more powerful?" Albert sneered, and waved his hand to his confidant: "I hope those idiots are No way." He was completely disappointed with those human beings. He couldn''t help at all in terms of combat effectiveness, and he could only promise some ridiculous help verbally. What annoyed him even more was that these underachievers were more than enough to fail - the assassination on the side of the Eternal Empire made the Dragons feel uncomfortable for half a month. As a result, here, the farce of the cession of land and the compensation for the small half of the eternal empire has just ended, and the news of the detonation of the Norma Empire spread over there. As the opponent, Ailan Hill was too strong, and the magic empires as allies were too idiotic. Albert felt that he was simply a victim, a victim of fate. "Those **** human beings can''t help at all. They don''t make trouble, they have already made me thank God." Dragon Emperor Albert closed his eyes after saying this. "Then what shall we do? Your Majesty." Adair did not get the answer he wanted, and continued to ask. "What else can we do? The Norma Empire has made us very passive. Now, we can''t easily intervene in human affairsthat''s the default internal affairs of Ailan Hill. Frequent intervention has made Chris very I''m dissatisfied. Let''s ask about Greken again, do you want to go to war with humans?" Dragon King Albert shook his head. His subordinates are good at fighting, but they are not good at politics. Intervening in Gricken at this time is almost equivalent to declaring war on the entire human world. No matter how stupid the Dragon King Albert was, he knew that the Dragon should not be involved in this kind of war with no chance of winning. "Send a messenger to Gricken." After thinking for a while, Dragon King Albert finally said: "Tell Alvis...the dragons respect their choice." "In addition, you go to the territory of the Orcs yourself...Talk to the Beast Emperor...If he insists on falling to the humans, you won''t have to interfere too much...Just say, I don''t oppose his decision. "Then he told his confidant again. "Then we...what about us?" Adair asked with some doubts. "We?" Albert paused: "We don''t have to worry about these annoying matters anymore, we return to our territory and live our own lives... If this is the case, Alan Hill still looks for us The trouble, then they have to weigh, and the world that has finally been built cannot withstand the destruction of war!" Chapter 873： Change a bowl of hot soup "Ha...ha...he..." The heavy breathing sounded so harsh in this silent wilderness. Because of the temperature, every time I breathe, a white mist will roll out of my mouth. This man is running in the wilderness, running desperately. The surrounding area is covered with white snow, and in some places, one can still see piles of corpses of demon refugees that Bai Xue has not completely buried. This thin young demon, who didn''t even have a piece of undamaged clothes, was running alone in the ice and snow. He turned back from time to time, nervously watching, as if something terrible was chasing him behind him. At this moment, he may not know that he has entered a dangerous area, his body has been aimed at by a sniper rifle, and his every move is observed through the crosshairs. "A rabbit!" The Ailan Hill sniper holding the sniper rifle sneered, pressed his finger on the trigger sheath, and recovered the temperature and keen touch. In the next second, he was about to pull the trigger and send such a thin, young demon to hell. But the moment he touched the trigger, his weapon was held down by a big hand. The officer next to him stopped him and said: "Don''t shoot, he is so flustered, there should be something! Observe for a while before talking!" The sniper gave up helplessly. He shifted his sniper rifle for a certain distance, and then raised the binoculars beside him to observe the panicking demon more easily. In his telescope, the demon kept running, as if he would be killed when he stopped. Even in such a cold environment, this demon young man still didn''t wear shoes. He ran barefoot on the snow, and his calves were exposed in the cold wind because of the short pants. The poorest child in Ailanhill may be warmer than the devil wears. From another perspective, this also shows the success of Ailanhill Empire. It is not just a simple expansion and invasion of other empires. Its real greatness is that it has completely changed the barren status quo of this world and given the world more possibilities for development! The Airanhill Empire fundamentally solved the poverty problem, or in other words, gave the poor grassroots the hope of improving their quality of life. Don''t underestimate such a small hope. It is precisely because of this hope that the support rate of the Ailan Hill Empire among the people far exceeds that of other empires and has the foundation for a unified world! When the poor demon ran close to the Ailan Hill line of defense, he suddenly knelt on the ground, panting, and raised his hands high. This is a standard surrender posture. Obviously, this demon is preparing to surrender to the Airanhill Empire. He raised his arm and shouted loudly, the content of the call was heard by the Ailan Hill grenadiers on the ground very clearly. "He said he has urgent news and he wants to give it to us..." The officer frowned, and he did not expect that the kind of good thought just now would have such an unexpected gain. "Interesting, let him come over!" After instructing his own hand, the officer put down the telescope in his hand: "Bring it to me, I really want to hear what kind of information he can bring us." Soon, the poor demon, who was so cold that he couldn''t even speak his words, was taken into a trench for shelter from the wind. There is a scrapped gasoline drum covered with coke and dry firewood, making it a simple heating stove. Several officers and soldiers were surrounding here to keep warm. Being close to this heat source made the young demon very comfortable. He really wanted to get in, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. "Come here!" The leading human officer beckoned to the poor demon, and then asked: "I hope the news you bring can replace your life!" "Our village...yes, it''s the village not far ahead. A dozen or so **** waiters came! They just arrived! I''m here to deliver the letter!" The young demon swallowed a spit, and replied cautiously. "God waiter? Those in white robes!" Hearing the news, the human officer''s face changed slightly. He frowned and looked at the demon: "What you said...is true?" "Big, sir... It''s true!" The young demon hurriedly nodded and said, "I, I saw it with my own eyes! They came to our village and left no one! They were all killed! They killed everything. People!" "I went out to look for food, so they didn''t find it! Really! Really! I really saw it!" Looking at his expression, he really saw the horror of his village being slaughtered. "This is really surprising news." The officer of Ailan Hill looked at several of his men and said, "Apply for aerial reconnaissance immediately! , There are also individual power armored units transferred here!" "Come! Come here! Come here! It''s warm here!" After the officer finished a series of commands, he beckoned to the demon who sent the letter. He motioned for a few soldiers to move away, and then let the demon occupy a more comfortable position. "Is there anything to eat? Give this demon some food!" The officer took a long time from his pocket, but there was nothing but cigarettes. He stuffed the cigarette back into his pocket, a little embarrassed, took a bag of biscuits from his men, and some chocolate bars to maintain physical fitness. Passing all these things to the demon, watching the young demon gorging himself by the fire, he suddenly had the illusion that the demon was actually a bit useful. Who would have thought that there would be such a demon, desperately running to the front of Ailan Hill''s defensive position, risking his life to inform humans of the movements of the main force of the demon? Perhaps this is also a kind of welfare, a kind of welfare in which Ailan Hill accepted the demon''s surrender. "Eat slowly! Go and prepare some hot soup for him! Put some good condiments! Sausages, hard meat jerky! Get some of them! If you don''t have it, go to the tank and armored unit next door to get it!" Finally, watched the whole lick Pointing to the young demon holding his finger, the officer ordered again... He had no doubt that the demon in front of him would deceive him, because this young demon''s desire for survival was so strong that he didn''t look like a deliberately arranged dead soldier. Moreover, he will not be fooled for long. Ailan Hill''s reconnaissance troops will soon return the results. If this demon lies, his life will only be exchanged for a bowl of hot soup. Chapter 874： Air raid on the village "There has been a leading party in the devil?" General Midas was taken aback when he heard the news, and then a smile appeared on his face. He suffers from the fact that there are no local people in the devil world to use. Now it seems that the devil is not an uncontrollable creature. After accepting the demon''s surrender, in just a few days, more than 20,000 demons surrendered under the arrangement of both parties. These demons were arranged to perform labor service in the mining area, or directly detained in a prisoner of war camp for some basic training. Of course, what made Ailan Hill''s military a little bit dumbfounded was that these demons were very popular, and many businessmen directly selected the young and strong demons who could work and put them directly into the mining work. And now, there has been such a leader party who is not afraid of death... The Devil Realm is really a place that is easy to surprise people. For General Medias, what he is more concerned about now is whether the news sent by the leading party is true and whether it has any effect. His combat staff brought up the matter of map confirmation. Before, Airanhill did not capture any demon captives, so the cities in the devil world could only be named temporarily by numbers. Now, because of the demon captives, the staff of Ailan Hill can finally mark the real names of those cities on the map. The combat staff officer pointed to the new map that had been marked with many slurred names, and said: "The map we are drawing is being identified by the demons. The cities we occupy will no longer be forced to use code names as names." Another staff officer also said: "According to the demon''s identification, we have probably built a relatively complete map of the demon world. Most of the known cities have been relabeled with the demon''s usual name." "Then the news sent by this demon has been verified?" Mideas put the map aside and directly asked about the ongoing "encirclement and suppression of the White-robed God Waiter" operation. A staff officer immediately replied: "It is verifying that the air force has taken off the attack aircraft force, and the nearby heavy artillery is also being assembled!" "If the opponent is still in that small village, the first round of attack is estimated to weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness by more than 70%." The staff officer who was still talking about the name of the city on the map also added. "Gentlemen! If we have grasped the enemy''s dynamics in advance and cannot reduce the loss, I don''t know how to report to His Majesty the Emperor." Hearing this statement, Medias emphasized again. His subordinates immediately promised: "Don''t worry, General, the first round of air raids will begin soon. If there are servants of the gods in that village, they will be very satisfied with this welcome ceremony!" ... In the sky, engines roared, and 20 Air Force A-10 attack planes that were temporarily assigned to attack the Servant of Gods troops swept across the sky. Under their wings, they were covered with rockets and lasers used to wash the ground. Guided missiles. "Major Raymond! I''m following you! It is 30 kilometers away from the suspicious village marked on the map! It has entered the range of the laser missile!" The pilot of the wingman was in the small cockpit, facing his pilot pilot through an oxygen mask. Report. It has been a long time since Yilan Raymond entered the Demon World to fight. He knows this airspace well and drives his A-10 attack aircraft to fly to his destination at a height around the clouds. He heard the words of his wingman, so he pressed the intercom and replied: "Prepare to attack! The drone detection results will be transmitted to us in ten seconds!" Thirty kilometers away, there was still black blood splashing on the walls of the devils village. There were some devil corpses lying on the street. Every one of them was in ragged clothes. At first glance, they knew they were poor civilians. Hundreds of **** waiters in white robes are gathering on the square in the village. They are allocating their tasks, and then scattered in groups, like the first time, to raid the defensive positions of mankind. A **** waiter in the last row seemed to hear something, stopped his work, and slowly turned his head, just to see an inconspicuous flying machine hovering behind the eaves of a house on the edge of the village! "Human...weapon!" His hoarse voice sounded, reminding his companions. Then, the **** waiter drew out the long sword hanging from his waist and rushed towards the small unmanned reconnaissance plane with a camera. . "Can''t... let go..." Another **** waiter also drew his sword forward, followed in the footsteps of his companion, and rushed towards the drone that had retracted to the back of the building. The drone seemed to know that it had been discovered, so it tried its best to avoid the chase of the white-robed **** waiter. It was also very fast, shuttled between the buildings in the village, trying to hide its own figure. "The image transmission has arrived... the white robe... is indeed the waiter of the gods! The attack begins! The attack begins!" In the distant sky, Raymond saw the image transmitted by the drone. The demon did not lie, there are indeed waiters in white robes, and the number is very impressive! If these troublemakers can be wiped out, the demons may not make any major moves throughout the winter. So, while giving the attack order, Raymond pressed his own bomb button. He felt his fuselage tremble slightly, and the two active laser-guided bombs that had been ready for launch under the wing had separated from his wing pylon. "Missile launch!" The wingman pilot following Raymond also confirmed the fire on the radio. He also fired a laser-guided bomb, and then followed Raymond''s plane to climb slowly. "Missile launch!" In the cockpit of the third A-10 attack aircraft, the pilot also confirmed, pressing the red button on the joystick with his thumb. "Swish...wish..." With two faint sounds, two laser-guided bombs rushed towards the target, dragging a long white tail smoke, and disappeared from sight. After the launch of the laser-guided missiles, Major Yilan Raymond drove his A-10 attack aircraft and began to climb slightly to make way for the subsequent attack aircraft. His plane was close to the target, and he could feel that the Avenger cannon under his crotch had begun to turn on electricity. "I''m starting to dive!" He pushed his joystick, pointed his nose at the distant village, and said loudly to his wingman. "I''m following you!" The pilot of the wingman also pushed his own joystick and followed closely behind Yilan Raymond Today, Long Ling is not feeling well. He sneezes with rhinitis. The second update will be made up tomorrow. I''m very sorry. Chapter 875： Cover blow In the small village, Ailan Hill''s drone burrowed into an alley full of demon corpses. This drone has already flown out of its maximum speed, the four propellers are rapidly rotating, and the whole body leans forward, and instantly rushes from this end of the alley to the other end of the alley. Not far behind it, a long sword in the hands of a white-robed **** waiter reflected light. He chased after the drone, firing a fireball from time to time, launching a fatal attack on the drone. The drone is using a standard zigzag escape flight. It doesn''t know if there is an attack coming from behind, so it can only abandon the straight flight and keep shaking its body to avoid those attacks that may come from behind. In this way, the drone quickly flew to a new intersection. It quickly turned to the left, and then the camera in front saw another white-robed waiter at the end of the alley that had been blocked there. As a result, under the control of the operator, the drone pulled up and crossed the roof next to it, just to avoid a fireball attack, using the roof to hide its body. Unfortunately, the white-robed waiter who chased it did not intend to let him go easily. When the drone swept over the roof tiles and drilled into another alley, a fireball flew from behind it. Come, directly hit a propeller behind the drone. With a bang, one of the drone''s propellers was hit by fireball, and most of the fuselage was swallowed by flames. The drone that lost its center of gravity was overwhelmed and staggered to the ground. On the drivers seat of the control center, the pilot who was controlling the drone saw his camera lose control and fell to the ground. Opened his own joystick. "I was shot down..." He took off his earphones, and then looked at the commander behind him: "But the target has been confirmed, there is really a waiter of God there, it''s like a fake replacement." "I have just seen that all the attack methods are in preparation. After 20 seconds, there will be a sea of ??flames!" The commander patted the driver on the shoulder and comforted: "You can use it for a while. Reconnaissance plane No. 3 to observe the results of the attack! Take a break!" "Okay! Sir!" The pilot saluteed a military salute, then flicked a cup of hot tea from the table next to him, blew away the heat on it, and took a sip carefully. Behind him, the camera captured a white-robed man walking to the front of the drone wreckage step by step. Then he waved the long sword in his hand, and the camera lost the signal and turned into a noisy snowflake. The white-robed waiter who smashed the camera with a long sword just pulled out the long sword in his hand from the wreckage of the drone, and suddenly stopped. He lifted his head slightly slowly and looked at the sky not far away. Before he could react, an extremely fast laser-guided missile hit the wall of the building next to him. . In the next second, the exploded fragments engulfed the place where the white-robed **** waiter was. Before he could use any magic, the white robe on his body was sieved by countless fragments. Immediately afterwards, the magical energy in the body of the white-robed man lost control, and his body swelled rapidly, tearing the broken white robe from his body into tiny pieces. The detonation of the white-robed man directly detonated the other two divine waiters around him. None of the three of them expected that the enemy''s attack would come so fast, and they did not expect that they were in front of a human attack. , So fragile. A huge explosion was followed by three huge explosions in a row. The white-robed **** waiters in the square have also discovered the attack against them! "Disperse!" the headed **** waiter commanded with his slightly hoarse, unclear voice. Following his order, the hundreds of white-robed **** waiters in front of him immediately began to disperse in all directions. As a result, before they flashed out of the square in front of them, they were overwhelmed by the attacking laser-guided missiles. Ailan Hill''s attack aircraft poured over the entire village for two rounds in one breath, a total of 80 laser-guided missiles. These missiles accurately hit the entire village, and some missiles even directly hit the running waiter. The shocking explosion engulfed these obvious targets at once. The servants of the gods fled in embarrassment in all directions. As a result, they soon discovered that the bald eagle above their heads was launching a deadly hunt for them. One after another a-10 attack aircraft swooped down and fired fiercely with the Avenger cannon equipped on their noses. In a matter of seconds, the sacred waiter troop that could have raised the magical defense barrier had already suffered more than half of the casualties. "Tutututu..." The dense, raindrop-like machine gun shells flooded the entire square, and the white-robed men evacuated from the raised smoke embarrassingly. In the next second, they discovered that there was no companion who had dispersed earlier. Able to escape. The rockets carried on the a-10 attack plane covered the entire village in an instant. No matter where the white-robed servants fled, the explosions followed one after another. As a result, the white-robed **** waiters had to hide in the uncollapsed building, hoping to avoid the harassment of those **** planes. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that most of the A-10 attack aircraft above their heads had already emptied their ammunition, and the mission of Yilan Raymond and others had in fact been completed. When these white-robed people heard the sound of the engine above their heads, they began to drift away. When they realized that the explosion had stopped, they hadn''t waited for them to push the door of the house where they were hiding and walked into the street. The attack of the round begins. Of course, Ailan Hill could not only prepare these things to welcome these servants of the gods. When the A-10 attack plane went away, the steel rain of the rocket launchers fell. Two battalions of rocket launchers poured all the ammunition into this small village in one go. These guardian rockets are so powerful that they will bring the small villages that are almost as ruins closer to the flat ground. Before these white-robed **** waiters left the houses where they were hiding, these houses collapsed in the explosion. Some mistresses watched as the rocket penetrated the roof of the house where they were located, and then exploded in front of their eyes. Immediately afterwards, they saw the explosion engulfed in countless steel ball fragments enlarging in front of them a little bit until they penetrated their heads... Chapter 876： crater These **** waiters in white robes, who killed all the demons in the village just to keep their whereabouts secret, couldn''t figure out why their whereabouts would be exposed. And at this moment, they no longer need to think about these problems that confuse them. They have no time to take care of other things. They can only passively use magic reluctantly, struggling desperately in the explosion. The explosion continued, as if the firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire was endless. These white-robed people supported their magical defense barrier helplessly, and the weak figure looked so sad in the explosion. Perhaps, when they killed those demons, they never thought that one day they themselves would be crushed, slaughtered, and ravaged into what they are now. Finally, the torrential rain composed of rockets stopped. These white-robed **** waiters who felt that they were about to die had just breathed out a new round of attacks. This time, it was the heavy artillery unit of the Ailan Hill Empire. More than 70 artillery fired together. With the assistance of modern fire control computers, Ailan Hills artillery units could quickly dump more than 210 rounds into the target area in one go. With different ballistics and fast loading, Ailan Hill''s gunners can even guarantee that these 200 shells can land almost at the same time. Therefore, before he had time to count his losses, the White-robed God Waiter troops in the target area experienced another rain of cannonballs. A 155mm caliber howitzer shell fell almost vertically from the sky and penetrated the roof of a shed that had leaked on all sides. This shell was directly inserted at the feet of a white-robed **** waiter, and the Ailan Hill text on the shell''s tail was clearly visible. The white robe **** waiter slowly lowered his head and saw the cannonball that hadn''t immediately detonated. He wanted to use a magic, but was exploded into the sky by another cannonball in the distance. In the sky, the last thought in his mind was to hope that the cannonball under him would not explode. It is a pity that things went counterproductive, and he was still dreaming of a miracle, and the cannonball of the delay fuse exploded violently. Hundreds of shrapnel pierced the white robe **** waiter close at hand, instantly cutting his body into pieces. The martyrdom of the **** waiter came one after another, and the **** waiters gathered near this small village are now out of ten. The first time he showed up, it caused a big trouble for the Ailan Hill Empire. The servants of the gods who were finally wiped out were beaten in this small village that didn''t know the name because of a demon who slipped through the net and led the way. An entire army was wiped out...this is really good luck, and it''s unexpected. "Does it need to be such an exaggeration? When this is done, let''s go up there, except for the crater, what else is left?" Putting down the electronic telescope in his hand, a heavy-armored grenadier commander frowned at his side. The adjutant complained. They were gathered all the way, not to watch the excitement. They will launch an attack later and completely occupy this demon village that no longer exists. Behind them, the huge ultimate single-soldier power armor is also ready for battle, and all soldiers are waiting for the complete end of the firepower coverage. To be honest, Ailan Hill''s front-line combat troops have not hit such a powerful firepower for a long time to attack an enemy stronghold. Even in the face of the enemy''s strong fortress and the defense of tens of thousands of people, the officers and soldiers of Ailan Hill had long since disdained the use of this bullying method to determine the winner. But today, this deadly shelling is still going on, countless shells are still falling, and it seems that there is no intention to stop. What is even more exaggerated is that just as the assault troops of the Ailan Hill Empire were preparing to set off to attack the small village that had been plowed by artillery shells, a long-range surface-to-surface missile directly hit the poor small village. The corpses of the devil lying on the ground have long since been bombarded beyond recognition. There are now no complete buildings in this small village. There are bullet craters everywhere, and broken bodies everywhere. It''s like **** here, which makes people feel desperate. As a result, in this desperation, the surface-to-surface missile that fell from the sky hit the village square, where there was nothing left. In the middle of the large and small craters, a huge, destructive shock wave spread rapidly. Open. "Cloud Explosive Bomb!" Seeing the fascinating brilliance of the missile, the heavy-armored grenadier officer in charge of this ground operation yelled out subconsciously. This shocking explosion can be clearly seen even from the starting position of Ailan Hill a few kilometers away. The explosion set off a small mushroom cloud, just like a small nuclear bomb. The earth trembled slightly, enough to prove how powerful this missile is. Nothing can be left at the core of the explosion, and everything around will disappear with the explosion smoke. It was as if it was the end of an attack. After this shaking explosion, Ailan Hill''s covering attack finally stopped. A drone that took off early is hovering beside the floating mushroom cloud, and the camera is recording the amazing results of the attack. The entire ground is like the surface of the moon, with craters everywhere. The small crater was squeezed into a crescent shape by the large crater, and the larger crater swallowed up several charred craters around... "Okay! Gentlemen! Let''s go!" With a gentle wave of his arm forward, the commander of Ailan Hill moved forward. Beside him, the Alanhill heavy armored grenadiers with 10mm caliber assault rifles followed him. Behind these grenadiers, tall figures one after another also began to move forward. Under the feet of these ultimate individual power armors, off-road trucks full of soldiers bumped and followed. "The image data from the drones show that the servants of the gods are still alive! Be careful! Start the attack! Start the attack!" Seeing the movement in the village on the screen in front of him, the commander accelerated his pace. , Commanding loudly. All the mechas began to speed up and rush forward, and they took huge strides, walking flat on the snowy and potholes in the wilderness. "Pray! Pray for your sins! Repent! Repent for what you did!" While running forward, the commander of Ailan Hill whispered. Chapter 877： This life "Ah!" In the dimly lit room, a thin figure woke up again in horror from the liquid. He recalled what had just happened, but found that his memory was slowly blurring. At the moment he was awakened, he could clearly remember the **** bomb that exploded himself to pieces, but at this moment, when he recalled his own experience again, he found that terrible sight. I can''t remember it anymore. Gasping for breath, greedily breathing the muddy, but precious air for him, this skinny old man raised his arm. This is his arm, he should have been familiar with it, but found an extremely strange arm. This arm is so thin and weak, the surface is dripping with liquid, but it still looks like a piece of dry wood. He carefully identified it and recognized that it was his own arm. He stirred the liquid in front of him with his hand, and the black liquid reflected an ugly face under the light of the torch. "Uh..." This skinny old man wanted to stretch his body, but found that he was already weak and couldn''t even stand up. Fear filled his body, and he felt that his soul had rotted so much that it was filled with a scent of erosion. "Ah..." As he looked at the changes in his body in horror, he heard a desperate moan not far from his side. With the light of the torch, he saw in a container next to him, the same shriveled skin, struggling to stick his head out of the liquid. This same shriveled old man looked over with dim eyes, and stretched out his arm towards him, seeming to want to grab his shoulder. But then, the arm that was more terrifying than the mummy''s arm drooped and hung weakly on the side of the container. I don''t know why, the withered old man who sat up knew that the same inhuman old man next door was dead. I don''t know why, he just knows, as if he had experienced the things in front of him deep in his memory. "..." Suddenly, when he remembered the demon who had just died tragically, he found that he couldn''t remember anything. He didn''t remember the shrapnel that flew towards him just now, nor how the spreading shock wave shredded his body. Anyway, he just can''t remember it, as if the messy memories before have never happened. "Damn..." He cursed, trying to reorganize the memory of his collapse, but unfortunately he couldn''t remember anything, as if he had just been born today. "This is also awake! What''s going on today?" An ugly demon believer heard the old man''s voice, complaining very irritably, and then pushed the other old man in front of him back into the liquid. On the other side of this demon, another demon who had been busy for a long time drew the long sword from a dry corpse: "These sacrifices are no longer good! Their heads collapsed, and their memories were disordered... " "We must deal with them quickly! Otherwise, if the Master of Magic Source is to blame, we will suffer too!" In the dim corner, a looming word floated. The words were a bit erratic, and it was obvious that the talking demon was walking. The old man took a deep breath and tried again, only to find that he still couldn''t get up from the container full of disgusting liquid. Another voice came from a distance, intermittently making people shudder: "But... how can those **** enemies kill so many **** waiters in such a short time?" "You know how strong these **** waiters are! But they were killed almost at the same time!" Soon, another voice came, and the skinny old man struggled, and the liquid made a splash. Sound. "Don''t scare me! It''s possible, it''s possible that they are going to perform a mission to die together. You don''t know how terrible the explosion is after these **** waiters are killed!" A demon''s voice came. "The one over there seems to have the strength to struggle! What a pity! If you take a few more days off, he might be able to use it again..." Then, the owner of the other voice seemed to hear the sound of water and sighed with emotion. "But... But since the last time, their entire army was wiped out, and time is too close! Master of Magic will not waste the waiter of the gods so much..." When the old man was struggling, the conversation between the two demons did not seem to stop. . "Ah!" A scream, which did not belong to those chattering demons, it was an old voice, accompanied by fear and unwillingness. The old man struggling in the container knew that it was the scream of the "sacrifice" in another container, and he didn''t want to end up with the other party. He didn''t want to die yet, so he struggled desperately. Only then did he discover that there were many tubes stuck in his body. It was these tubes that entangled his lower body and prevented him from leaving this **** container. On the other side, the devil''s voice has gradually approached: "Are you crazy? Dare to question the source of magic? Come with me! Work quickly! They are no longer good, so replace them with new sacrifices! Quick!" The poor old man gave up struggling as if he had accepted his fate, because he knew that relying on his weak body now, he couldn''t get rid of such a device. He could only sit there, gasping for breath, remembering the few words he had just heard. However, he desperately discovered that he had already forgotten more than half of the **** conversation. He struck his head twice with all his strength, and when he raised his head again, he saw the hideous faces of two demon believers. "Don''t struggle...Don''t struggle..." While inserting the long sword into the old man''s chest, the demon headed comforting him in a low voice: "You are like this, there is no point in living...Sleep...Sleep... " The old man wanted to use his proud magic to burn these tiny demons in front of him, but he found that his palm could not condense the flame of magic at all. His chest was pierced by a long sword, and he opened his mouth, trying to breathe, but he found that his chest was fiery and painful. His power is quickly disappearing, like quicksand scattered. "I am..." He wanted to say his name, but found that he couldn''t even remember his name... The endless darkness struck, and he closed his eyes for a lifetime, what did I do? Chapter 878： Ellen Hills Golem Finally, he lifted the ruined roof above his head, a white-robed **** waiter staggered out of the ruins, and then he saw the huge Ailan Hill ultimate individual power armor in front of him. This may be the most terrifying "giant statue" he has ever seen. This kind of magical machinery is much stronger than the puppets researched by magicians back then. After all, in that era, there was no such sophisticated industrial processing technology, and in that era, or in this era, other empires did not have the terrible electronic computer technology of Ailan Hill. The seemingly unremarkable weapon, after installing a computer, can burst out of power, which is absolutely unimaginable for the magicians of previous eras. Just as the white-robed **** waiter looked up at the huge steel body in front of him in a daze, one of the other''s arms, already caught in the whistling wind, swept the body of the **** waiter. It''s like a thick baseball bat hit the baseball directly, or like a hockey stick hitting the ground, or like a golf club... In short, there is something that was Sweep out. The waiter of the gods, before he could react, was swung by the shoulders at a speed that was incompatible with that huge body, and was thrown away. His body boiled due to this heavy fist in an instant. In the distant sky, before he had time to adjust the irritable energy in his body, these energy exploded. "Boom!" It was like a firework flying into the sky. The **** waiter who survived by chance exploded in the air and turned into a firework. And the Ailan Hill''s ultimate individual power armor that swept away the **** waiter, adjusted his body, glanced at the **** waiter that exploded in the sky, and continued to look back, searching for only the wreckage left. Village. "Fireball technique!" Beside the remaining wall of a building in the distance, a white-robed **** waiter extended his palm to Ailan Hill''s tall war machine. After he chanted the spell once, fireball was like a machine gun, continuously rushing towards the ultimate individual power armor that was moving forward. "Om!" As a low voice sounded, several layers of magical defense barriers lit up in front of this huge steel war machine. This whole set of defensive magic condensed and formed extremely fast, and when those fireball arts had just flown halfway, these thick defensive magic was already ready for defense. It was too late and it was fast, and in a flash of time, these fireball techniques continuously hit the magical defense barrier, and exploded one after another. It''s a pity that such a magnificent magical impact did not damage the giant armor of the Ailan Hill Empire. It still stood in place, as tall and straight as a pine tree. Seeing that the opponent defended his continuous fireball technique so easily, this white-robed **** waiter was obviously sluggish. He did not expect that the opponent can use magic so fast, and what he did not expect is that the opponent can easily use multiple magic defense barriers to easily resolve his magic attacks! If you analyze it according to the understanding of the use of magic, the giant "puppet golem" in front of you is almost close to the level of the great magister! Of course, judging from the surge of the opponent''s magical energy, this "puppet golem" is not actually a great magister, not even a magister. What surprised him was that the opponent''s magic against him only used just the right magic defense layer! This kind of precise defense is not a waste of one''s own magic. In other words, such a precise defense allows this **** "golem" to use its magical energy reasonably, and its combat power is much higher than normal estimates. "Ice Cone Technique!" After using the fireball magic, the white-robed **** waiter immediately changed his magic attack, trying to use a sudden change to attack this huge steel monster. Then, he saw a shocking scene, the other party completely ignored his attack, and suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. After those ice cone techniques smashed the last layer of magical defense barrier, they directly hit the arm of the steel giant that protected the head of the chest, and broke directly on it! Because of the thickness of the armor, these ultimate individual power armors can completely ignore the attack of Cone of Ice. It was like a car running on a rampage and speeding in the rain, ignoring the impact of those ice cones. Then, in the next second, the head of this huge war machine in front of me, two machine guns began to fire frantically. These ammunition hit the white-robed waiter like hail. The waiter finally escaped from the dense bullets. He kept rolling on the ground, avoiding those terrible attacks, and wanted to fight back at the same moment. The lovely Lanhill''s war machine gave him no chance. The moment the opponent stopped, a large-caliber cannonball hit the white-robed **** waiter. The second Ailan Hills ultimate individual power armor used a large-caliber cannon with both hands and aimed at the poor white-robed waiter. The shells fired by this cannon directly hit the waiter and blew up the opponent. Fragments. Whether in terms of quantity or quality, these surviving **** waiters do not seem to be the opponents of Ailan Hill''s ultimate individual power armor. "Retreat!" Seeing that there was no chance of winning, one of the distressed white-robed **** waiters finally shouted a hoarse command. Following his order, several of the **** waiters around immediately turned around and began to rush towards the distance. Unfortunately, before they ran into the dense forest where they could hide, they realized that they had actually been surrounded by the heavy armored grenadiers of Ailan Hill. These Ailan Hill soldiers wearing powered exoskeleton are very difficult, and for a time they can''t escape the encirclement and suppression of these soldiers. A fierce battle was unfolding in the wilderness, and a great waiter took his sword out of its sheath and rushed to a heavy armored Grenadier from Ailan Hill who stopped him. The Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadier was not afraid or flinching. He drew out his long sword and collided with the opponent''s long sword. Although the huge impact caused the heavy-armored grenadier to retreat several steps, the opponent couldn''t move forward anymore. Chapter 879： Too bully The white-robed man who rushed over stopped his figure, and then was enveloped by dense firepower. The battle in front of him was not a surprise attack by the white-robed man, so the previous white-robed man''s attack as if entering a man''s realm did not appear again. This place is the preset battlefield of the Airanhill Empire, and here is also the most elite combat power on the front line of the Ailanhill Empire. If such an encirclement and suppression can eventually allow the white-robed **** waiters to escape, then the myth of the invincibility of the Ailan Hill Empire is really bragging. "Boom!" A white-robed **** waiter was finally overwhelmed, and was smashed under the siege of many heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. He couldn''t control the restless magic in his body, and eventually exploded into a ball of flames. Just beside the flames, two senior black-robed wizards of Ailan Hill quickly passed by. They both flicked a bewildered white-robed **** waiter from left to right, suppressing each other frequently and backing off. In this battle to encircle and suppress the servants of the gods, the magicians of Ailan Hill showed great enthusiasm as if they were beaten with blood. They have just been questioned because of the faintness of the Norma Empire and the Eternal Empire, and they know that they have been enveloped by the crisis of confidence that has arisen. So they believe that they should seize every opportunity to prove their loyalty. Of course, proving loyalty is only a small part, and the magicians of Ailan Hill are also proving that they are "useful"! They deeply know that if they can''t prove their existence value, then the identity of the magician will be banned by the Ailan Hill Empire sooner or later! Therefore, these magicians immediately rushed to the battlefield non-stop after learning that the waiter had appeared on the front line to participate in such a large-scale encirclement and suppression of the waiter. In this siege, the magicians of Ailan Hill tried their best to prove their bravery and loyalty. Two magicians flanked the poor waiter from left to right. In the end, one slashed the sword guarded by the waiter, and the other seized the opportunity and caused fatal damage to the other side. The two of them retreated quickly, looking at the white-robed **** waiter who had begun to swell in front of them, and let out a long sigh of relief. The other party was not easy to deal with, and the two great magisters also spent a lot of time before they barely found a chance to succeed. If it''s not that the other party has been seriously injured, maybe the two of them will have to work more. On the other side, the white-robed **** waiter who was stopped by the heavy-armored grenadier was intercepted again. He shielded his figure with a long sword, staggered and stood up, facing the seven or eight heavy armored grenadiers in front of him. He knew that the armors worn by the Ailan Hill soldiers in front of him were weird, but at this time he didn''t have time to study what these dangerous enemies were wearing. The **** waiter adjusted his state, then shook his arm and condensed into a huge magic circle in front of him. He shouted a fireball technique, and instantly spewed a large number of fireballs from the magic circle. The heavy armored grenadiers of Ailan Hill did not dare to be careless, and immediately condensed a magical defense barrier in front of them. For a moment, the fireball hit the magical defense barrier, making loud bangs. Under the cover of fireball, the **** waiter changed direction, found a position with fewer enemies, and rushed over with his fastest speed. He didn''t dare to fall in love now, because he knew that if he delayed for some time, Ailan Hill''s encirclement would only shrink even more tightly. At that time, he, who had run out of ammunition and food, would definitely not be able to break through. Therefore, this may be his only opportunity right now. As long as he gets rid of these powerful roadblockers, he can escape from his birth, dive into the dense forest, quickly get rid of the hunt, and get valuable rest time. As long as he rests for a while, he can regain his vitality, and he will be more confident whether he will escape thousands of miles or come back for revenge. Thinking of this, his speed improved a bit after turning. This is his fastest speed, and the dense forest in front of him is getting closer. Just when he thought he had succeeded, a long sword flew towards him from the side. He swung his own long sword and chopped it away, but didn''t make the long sword shake. The helpless white robe **** waiter could only stop his footsteps, avoided the long sword that was blocking the road, and then missed the opportunity to rush into the dense forest with a sigh of relief. A figure suddenly fell, and the frontline commander of the elves, the general of Ailan Hill, Falai blocked the path of the poor waiter, and drew his sword from the ground. "Want to go? How could it be that easy?" Falay sneered, and the sword made a crackling sound as lightning twined on the sword. With a loud shout, Falai swung his sword forward, with an indomitable momentum, forcing the white-robed man to retreat backwards. After the white-robed man used magic to hold Falai''s sword, he suddenly discovered that he had returned to the encirclement circle, surrounded by heavy armored grenadiers. What was even more frightening was that he discovered that those war machines with stronger combat effectiveness, huge puppets, had also caught up. These huge guys are not bulky, and even lighter than many normal people. "Thunder and lightning!" The anxious white-robed **** waiter launched another attack. He knew that the elf in front of him was very tough and he was not an opponent, but in order to break through, he decided to solve the most difficult opponent first! If he rushed to leave his side to such an enemy, he was afraid that the opponent would shoot from the side again, and he might not be able to avoid that deadly sword again. He didn''t dare to fly into the sky, because just now, two white-robed **** waiters just flew into the sky, and they were sieved by Ailan Hill''s anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft missiles. The sky here does not belong to the waiter of the gods, nor does it belong to the demons! It belongs to the Ailanhill fighters with the golden eagle emblem, and the Ailanhill magicians wearing black robes and embroidered with golden eagles behind them! He had no retreat. He just took a step forward and saw a "puppet golem" with flames spraying from behind, slowly landing behind Falai, blocking this seemingly weakest direction. "..." He swears to the sky. He really didn''t expect that the huge, agile and powerful "puppet golem" could even fly! "Too...really bullying!" He wanted to smash the long sword in his hand at the white-robed **** waiter under his feet, yelling in his heart. Chapter 880： Refreshing The reality is so cruel, no matter how much the poor white-robed **** waiter swears in his heart, it can''t change the fact that he has no chance to get out. He saw with his own eyes a **** waiter not far away being chopped to the ground by Ailan Hill''s huge war machine. In the next second, he saw another white-robed **** waiter being hit with magic by several besieging magicians, struggling painfully and exploding in thunder and lightning. When he came back to his senses, he had been stabbed with a sword by the Elven Elf generals in front of him... Before he could struggle, he felt that the energy in his body was out of control. He saw that the general of the elven race retreat quickly, and then his eyes became pitch black. Death is not necessarily the end for the servants of the gods, they may be resurrected unharmed in the rear, and they can continue to participate in the battle... But death is also a kind of torture for them! Every time they are resurrected, it is not that they did not pay the price, but as the body, they did not know it. The waiter of the gods can''t be resurrected indefinitely. Every time these monsters are resurrected, the spirit power of the body and the vitality in the body are consumed. Until the loss exceeds the highest limit that the body can carry, this seemingly infinite number of resurrections is completely over. Regardless of how many times they can be resurrected, or whether they can be resurrected, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire don''t know that they only need to kill the servants in front of them to end the battle. The waiters who were on their way to the end, the wounded, the depleted magical energy, there was only the strength left to struggle. They were covered by firepower and suffered various blows. Now they are lucky to survive, but they are lucky. However, no matter how good luck, the day will run out sooner or later. Obviously, these white-robed **** waiters in front of them have run out of good luck now. They were killed by Ailan Hill''s soldiers one by one, and there was not much left, and then fell one by one. The **** waiter who was able to resist could no longer hold it. When the last **** waiter fell and died, the entire battlefield became silent. The few remaining **** waiters were defeated on the battlefield. They were chased and killed by Alan Hills heavy-armored grenadier troops and killed by Alan Hill. The Air Force pursued and killed them, but none of them could escape in the end. And when these **** waiters were annihilated, there was a joyous voice in the command headquarters of General Midas. Compared with the loss caused by the attack of the attendant of the gods, this time Ailan Hill was almost completely wiped out unscathed. This is definitely something to be cheered about, the enemy''s most troublesome unit has been wiped out so ineffectively! Next time, when the source of magic organizes such an offense again, it will be more cautious, and Ailan Hill''s tactical advantage will be reflected even more! "Long live Ailan Hill!" When the last **** waiter fell, Ailan Hill''s soldiers cheered. "Long live your majesty!" Everyone raised their arms to celebrate the victory. "A letter from the devil?" After receiving the report of the local battle, Chris was also shocked by the details. He really didn''t expect it to be a demon reporting, so that the Ailan Hill Empire could annihilate a demon''s deity waiter troops so easily. Holding this report, he looked at the Elf Queen. The two of them often discussed political opinions together these days, but they got along very well. The feelings between the two people are gradually heating up, but they both adhere to dignity and do not do anything that is easy to be reconciled before they get married. Andrea took the report, shrugged handsome shoulders, and said to Chris: "It''s no surprise. In fact, there were some elves a long time ago, and they were more willing to call themselves Ailan Hill. People." This kind of comprehensive transcendence of the quality of life makes it easy for people to have some longing thoughts. It is like the earth in the 1970s, many people are more yearning to live in the United States. Computer::/ Chris looked at Andrea''s good-looking, curved **** shoulders shrugged twice, staggered his gaze intentionally or unintentionally, and then said: "For Ailan Hill, this is a good phenomenon. " Compared with the so-called ideologies and complicated political positions on the earth, Ailan Hill has an appetite for all kinds of rivers, which makes it easier to accept all races and bring everyone together. Of course, the aborigines of this world have never seen it before, nor can they distinguish what social system or political system is, so there is no need to argue with them which system is more suitable for this world. Anyway, to sum it up in one sentence, what system Chris gives them, what system they welcome, harmonious and enviable. "In short, this is a good phenomenon! I accepted 20,000 demon civilians as prisoners, and the demon also gave me a surprise, which is considered to be a relationship." Chris said with a smile. Elf Queen Andrea despised Chris with a charming look: "Are you picking up the bargain? Regardless of the frequency of the waiters dispatch, or the analysis of the scale of the waiters army, the magical origin Elite troops are actually very rare and precious." "The total number of them should be about 5,000, and they failed twice in a row. The number of this unit should now be less than 3,000!" She helped Chris analyze it seriously: "For us, this is definitely Good news. As long as we can weaken the servants of the gods, the source of magic, there will be no means to threaten our defense line." In the end, she concluded: "At least, we had to beware of the opponents mass destruction magic, and we had to beware of the opponents waiter troops. In fact, the pressure is very high. Now, we only need to target the opponents mass destruction magic Defense, that''s it." "You''re right." Chris nodded. The Elf Queen is also a commander who takes soldiers out to fight all the year round, and her strategic vision is also very vicious. Even, Chris felt that compared to the real commanding battle, the elf queen was nothing more than his princess Cape Luna. "However, I don''t think we can deal with these so-called servants of the magical origin." Chris then emphasized to Andrea: "It''s just that we can deal a heavy blow to the enemy without paying a huge price. The thing itself is so refreshing." Chapter 881： The new name of the world "It''s not the thing that makes you comfortable, isn''t it?" Andrea, as a politician who has been mixed for thousands of years, has a unique vision when looking at problems from the standpoint of Chris. Before, she slumped in front of Chris, the main reason was that the national power of the Elves was already too weak in front of the Ailan Hill Empire. In the face of absolute strength, any diplomatic mediation is actually powerless. The kind of flickering in the Warring States period and the so-called vertical and horizontal means are actually just futile in the face of disparity in strength. Now, Andrea has changed her stance. She is now the Duchess of the Aranhill Empire, and she will still be the Princess of the Aranhill Empire in the future. In this case, she will look at the current international situation again. It became clear. She looked at Chris, and asked: "You are so proud now, isn''t it because of Greken, because you want to include Ailan Hill, and a parliamentary vote was held?" This matter is no longer news. From the perspective of human beings, Gricken opened the prelude to the real unification of human beings. Once the curtain was opened, many magicians who were still in their dreams immediately realized that a brand new and human era had arrived. Now that mankind has reached an unprecedented height, the tool of magic is no longer so important. Although the world of magicians is a bit decayed, it does not mean that these magicians are really fools. When defending their own interests, they have a little bit of interest, but standing in front of the righteousness of the times, most people still have a clear distinction. Which one is more important. "Grecken has always been the number one ally of Ailan Hill. The economic integration between the two countries and military cooperation have a deep foundation." Chris teased an official statement. This statement was sent out by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Allan Hill Empire this morning. After the Allen Hill Empire warmly welcomed Grykken''s attachments, it made a lot of favorable political conditions. For example, if Gricken is attached, Allan Hill guarantees Gricken''s political status. The Grand Archon of Griken will automatically become the Deputy Prime Minister of the Airan Hill Empire. Originally, the deputy prime minister of Ailan Hill had always been vacant, or in other words, there was no such position at all. However, Chris deliberately generously set up such a position in order to place the Grand Archon of Greken, and even the elves of the elves did not receive such treatment. "Gricken''s attachment has greatly improved Ailan Hill, so just go secretly." Andrea looked at Chris with a suffocated smile, and he broke the other side''s mind. Chris couldn''t deny this. If Grykken was attached, it would really increase the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire. Originally, in terms of magic, Ailan Hill had some shortcomings, but the joining of the Griken Magician would immediately make up for these shortcomings. Originally these things could be supplemented by the puppet empire, but the puppet empire has suffered wars, the country is in ruins, and the magicians have also lost a lot, so naturally it is not as useful as a country like Greken that has maintained its overall strength. On the other hand, Grickens own hardware facilities are also very good: it inherits most of Ailan Hills obsolete weapons and equipment, even in service. Including advanced f-16 fighter jets, as well as heavy weapons and equipment such as t-72 tanks. Even Grecan imported a lot of air defense missiles from Ailan Hill, as well as various types of radars for various purposes. If you count the various factory equipment imported by Grecan, a complete set of oil field production equipment, chemical production equipment, and a large number of magic crystal mines, oil and oil fields. The attachment of Nagriken will be unprecedented in the promotion of the Ailan Hill Empire. Before Greken was attached, the economic distribution of the Allan Hill Empire was the strongest and richest in the northeast, followed by the north-central and southeastern regions. The further north, the worse the level of industrialization in Ailan Hill, the more obvious the situation is to the west of Ironforge. Now this situation has also been improved. With the westernmost Griken Industrial Zone, the Alansill Empire has an extra affluent area, plus the Elf Territory and the Ironforge of the Dwarves, the Alansill Empire The industrial distribution of China has become more reasonable and more dynamic. All in all, if Gricken can really include it, then the benefits Chris will get will be hard to estimate. This is comparable to the territories of the Holy Demon Empire, the territory of the Norma Empire, which was destroyed by the war. This is directly an economically developed area. When it comes to wealth, it is even better than the Dothan area. "Indeed, you are right. If human beings can stand by Ellen Hill unselfishly like Gricken, then I won''t have to worry so much." Chris said with emotion. He is telling the truth, if all humans now support him, then he will already be His Majesty the Emperor. Even, he is the king of elves, king of dwarves... If he wants to, he may soon become the king of the world! "It took you 7 years to complete the great cause of unification that other empires have not completed for 700 years. Are you still not satisfied?" Andrea glanced at Chris and said: "Greed is not a virtue, my emperor. His Majesty." My emperor? When Chris heard these words, he felt that his whole person was floating in happiness. When an extreme beauty is in front of you, using the term "my majesty" can indeed inspire all men to conquer. Chris coughed, concealed his ambitions, and explained: "I am not dissatisfied, in fact, I am still very satisfied with the progress." "However, I also told you before that our time is precious. We must race against time to strengthen ourselves as much as possible!" Then, he solemnly stood up: "We must be strong enough to protect our own home. , Otherwise, we will become slaves! Slaves of other cosmic civilizations!" "Well, you''re right!" Andrea also agreed with Chris. The two people had discussed this topic many times before, and it was Ailan Hill to build a new and unprecedented cosmic empire. development Goals. In comparison, the current Demon World War, or even the unification of the entire Magic Continent, is just a "small goal". Even under the influence of Chris, Andrea has now started to use another name of the magic continent. The new name given to this world by the Allan Hill Empire: Allan Sirius. Chapter 882： Stockholders Getting rich is an eternal topic for the nobles of the entire Airanhill Empire, including the Dragon Tate family where Desaier is located, there are too many people here, with the rise of the Ailanhill Empire And rise. Their worth is increasing every day, and they are richer than the enemy of the country, much richer than the monarchs of the old age. These people hold extravagant evening parties every day. The most talked about at the evening party is how many times the gold coins in their hands have turned. With the implementation of the news attached to the Gricken Empire, the stock market of the Allan Hill Empire once again ushered in a crazy skyrocket. It can be said that this is an era where fools can make money. As long as the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire is successful, all the stocks in the stock market will usher in a new round of soaring. A fool also knows that by buying some stocks, eating some futures, and buying some real estate, you can double the money in your hand! Therefore, with the continuous expansion of the Allanhill Empire, these investors who held stocks, bonds, futures, and real estate in their hands became crazy again. The things in their hands, no matter what they are, have once again become more valuable. Compared with those hypocritical promises and slogans, the Ailan Hill Empire really made them rich, which is more effective than any advertisement. Precisely because of this, these people also used their crazy support to return the Ailan Hill Empire. "It has gone up! It has gone up again!" A man in a decent Chinese suit stared at a red data on the electronic screen at the Serris Financial Center. The whole person was a little crazy. As a financial investor, he was just a lunatic with nothing a few years ago. At that time, he just had a shady real estate in the capital of the Arante Empire. As a result, his wife wore him a green hat and found a richer man outside behind her back. So he had no choice but to leave his hometown, sell his property, and with 75 silver coins, he came to Seris to try his luck. I don''t know what he thought. At that time, he, a ghost and goddess, bought all his money for the war bond of the Ailan Hill Empire. At that time, Ailan Hill had not declared war on the multi-Arant Empire, and the Serris Financial Center was just a small window for selling war fund-raising bonds. In order to retaliate against the Arante Empire, in order to avenge his cheating wife, in order to avenge the world, he slept on the road by himself and bought this bond in retaliatory fashion with all his money. At that time, he didn''t even think that the money would be returned. He thought that the money was the trick of the city lord here to defraud the people of money. However, what he did not expect was that Ailan Hill...the army also called Seris at that time achieved an unprecedented victory in the war against the Arante Empire. Overnight, his war bonds purchased for 64 silver coins were allocated to 4 poor people''s shack in Wallawar City that were vacant due to the war. Seven days later, when he was impoverished and was carrying rocks on the construction site to barely eat a meal, a businessman found him and was willing to buy his 4 shabby shacks far away in Wallavo for the price of 2 gold coins. The reason is actually very simple. His four shacks are not far from the Wallavor mining area, or that the value of all of the shacks in Wallaworth has appreciated. After some bargaining, he successfully sold the 4 shacks in his hand to the merchants, and got the "sky-price" wealth of 4 gold coins. He had no intention of squandering the money when he was mad. He came to the trading window he was familiar with like mad, and bought all 4 gold coins for a new round of war bonds. Yes, he didn''t know why, maybe it was just a flash of light as an ordinary mortal. He felt that the city-states that could defeat the Arrant Empire were worth his risky investment. Time proved him correct. The Ailan Hill Empire was established, not only defeated the Arante Empire, but also defeated the Holy Demon Empire, and swallowed the Magic Zone of Veronsa! His 4 gold coin war bonds, before they could be exchanged, someone brandished gold coins to buy them for ten times the price! In the end, this once hapless man, who was still cementing the site with his co-workers at the time, sold his bonds of 4 gold coins for a high price of 55 gold coins! After more than a year, the Serris Financial Center was relocated to its current location, and the area was larger than the previous City Lords Mansion. In the same year or so, Higgs was attached, the Arante Empire was destroyed, the Ailan Hill Empire defeated Dothan, and the united Gricken... It was also in the past year or so that he, a lunatic who smashed the stock exchange center no matter how much money he had, has also turned from a worker on a construction site to a real rich man. Suddenly one year, Serriss stock exchange center launched a new method of financial financing: stocks. He didn''t understand, he went to tuition some financial knowledge, and then put a lot of money into this novel financial activity. Facts have proved that the big waves wash away the sand, and sometimes after the big waves, the sand may not be eliminated, and there may be more left. Because the war in the Airanhill Empire never stopped, the finance of the Airanhill Empire continued to prosper even if this kind of prosperity was built on blood, even if this kind of prosperity was false, and it was broken by a single blow, but This prosperity is really real! In the constant expansion, all kinds of materials, all kinds of production, and all kinds of consumption of Ailan Hill are in constant expansion. Such a dynamic economy is naturally reflected in the stock market. Therefore, arms stocks all the way to their daily limit, driven by the chemical sector, energy sector, including the expansion of domestic demand, the light industry sector and the railway transportation sector are also continuing to rise... As long as a little money, in Ailan Hill, it is absolutely necessary to throw it into the stock market. That''s right! This is how the middle-aged man dressed in Chinese clothes emerged as a successful person in Ailan Hill. He now has 4 shops on the outermost street of Seris, and the price of these 4 shops is more than 1.2 million gold coins. The woman who abandoned him back then no longer knows where she is, and he also has a new family. Now his son is two years old, and six months ago, he made a desperate bet to cash out 3 million gold coins, all of which were smashed into the bond of the Ailan Hill Empire''s crusade against the devil. For him, it doesn''t matter if he loses, he just treats it as a donation to the country. But he is more optimistic, Ailan Hill will continue to win so much. Chapter 883： Ironic sunshine "It''s really ironic." In the financial trading center of Serris, the capital of the Ailanhill Empire, when a little-known man waved the credentials in his hand in excitement, he was far from the tallest magic tower in Galenok, the capital of Grecken Inside, Alves looked at a report in front of him, dumbfounding. Just now, while waiting for the voting result of the magician representatives, he received a data report from a media investigation. Within seven days of Greakens announcement of the Alanhill Empire news, all of Greakens domestic civil industrial companies stocks had soared threefold! Gricken is no better than Ailan Hill. Many industries in the Ailan Hill Empire are free, and stocks can be bought and sold freely. But Grecan is different. Grecan followed the example of Allan Hill and insisted that stocks can be bought and sold freely. As a result, the people did not buy it. Everyone had a negative and fearful attitude towards this fundraising method. As a result, the stock trading system that imitated the Lanhill Empire established two years ago simply couldn''t be maintained. In the end, Alves, who had no choice but to grit his teeth, announced the "national reform" of these enterprises. The method of reform is to use the national treasury reserves to purchase some of the stocks of these factories by means of compulsory purchase. At the same time, in order to take the lead, Alves and more than half of the consuls, parliamentarians, and senior magicians have subscribed for a batch of factory stocks out of their pockets. Then, after half a year, these factories began to make a lot of profits, and Yalves turned from the respected chief executive officer of Gricken to the richest man in Gricken... Now, in the past few days, as the news of the Alanhill Empire attached to Grycon has become tumultuous, Alves'' worth has soared three times in one go! Yes, he is making money now, not much slower than printing money! If he sells his stock now, the cash in his hand is estimated to be an astronomical figure! "Master Archon... In this case, if... I mean if... the affairs of our Alanhill Empire are cancelled..." A confidant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Alves. Said a little timidly. After a pause, he said the result he feared most: "Those who have already benefited, those who want benefit...I''m afraid it''s not going to be crazy..." It is also a terrible thing to think about: most of the consuls have smiled on their faces in the past few days. You don''t need to ask for the reason. They have made money! But now, if you tell them that the plan with the Alanhill Empire inside is cancelled, what will happen next? The stock market will be frustrated by bad news, and their money will shrink. The most terrible thing is that those who have recently bought stocks at a high price will naturally not give up. At that time, it will not be as simple as the financial tsunami. He will be responsible for the shrinking of the entire Grecan Empire''s industry! An angry person will certainly not listen to his explanation, or he does not have the ability to explain, even he himself does not quite understand why, overnight, a textile factory with a market value of more than 200 million gold coins will become a capital of 2 million. Can''t sell... Everyone would just throw their grievances on him, the poor chief archon, when he was covered in mouth and couldn''t explain it clearly. "This is really a thing full of irony! Is this world crazy, or am I crazy?" Alves sighed with emotion, and he could only shook his head at this private investigation report. He was forced to be helpless and barely became the richest man in Gricken, and then he was confused and tripled his worth... What makes him even more ridiculous is that now, the magicians who were determined not to buy stocks are cutting their heads and squeezing in the stock exchange center in Galenok, wanting to buy stocks that some people have sold. And the person who bought the stock, because of the current situation, turned out to be the most steadfast supporter of Allan Hill within Greken. Thinking about it, it makes people think that something like stocks is a big hole dug by the Ailan Hill Empire! "My lord, it''s too late to say anything. The council is voting. If we can join Ailan Hill, everything is happy, but if we cancel the included plan, you have to think about how to appease those Crazy person." The confidant bowed his head slightly and told Alves what he thought. "My lord! My lord!" Outside the door, a magician waved the result of the vote in his hand, and rushed over quickly, his palm slapped on the door, yelling in a hurry. Alves was taken aback, then looked at the door and said: "Come in! Give me the result!" He knew that it was a blessing, not a curse, but a truth that could not be avoided. The immediate result has already come out, and what is going on can only be admitted and cannot be changed. After all, he is not the emperor of the Greaken Empire, he is just a great consul. If speaking of prestige, he can put forward a major direction of governance, and everyone will not object to it, and he can discuss it seriously. But if he was allowed to make a decision with one word, it would be a bit difficult for him. Chris can do this, Andrea can do it, Albert can do it, even the emperor of the eternal empire can do it... But he, even the late Archon, Lonsad Lai, you can''t do it! "577 members of the Magic Council voted, 211 were against, 293 were in favor, and the rest of the magicians abstained..." When he saw the content of the vote, Alves felt that he was going to collapse. He really didn''t want to see a result he didn''t want to see, and the fact was not joking with him, he tremblingly found a seat and sat down, and then let out a long sigh. "Huh...Finally, it''s safe to go ashore." Alves discovered at this time that his slightly dry palm was still trembling slightly at this moment. He handed the result in his hand to his confidant, then grabbed a water glass on the table and took a sip of water to suppress his nervousness. When he stood up again, Alves returned to the majesty of his Archon. He coughed, looked at his confidant who was already crying with joy, and pointed to the door of the room: "Let''s go! It''s time for us to implement this result..." "Yes! Your lord." With this result, Alves'' confidant bowed his head slightly, the excited expression on his face could no longer be restrained. Alves became the deputy prime minister of the Ailan Hill Empire. His confidant, the tide has risen, and he naturally has a brighter future! The future has never been better! At this moment, he felt that the sun outside the window was so bright. Chapter 884： On the transport plane A heavy C-17 transport plane was flying awkwardly in the sky. The plane was full of supplies, so the flight altitude was much lower. It flew slowly at a height near the clouds, and the crew members stared at the distant ground tiredly, controlling their plane to fly as smoothly as possible. They have no way to use autonomous driving, because the map of the world has not been fully drawn. Therefore, in the Makai, pilots can only rely on their own driving skills, rather than autopilot, to get most of the flight time. This can easily cause pilot fatigue and affect flight safety. Last month, some pilots crashed into a mountain in the devil world because of fatigue while driving. Two pilots were killed. The incident was sent to the highest command of the Air Force. General Butoria also called an emergency meeting for this and warned all senior Air Force commanders under his command to pay special attention to the fatigue driving of the pilots. Nevertheless, because of the heavy tasks, many pilots still have to overfulfill many transportation and patrol tasks. There is no way, because the demon worlds reconnaissance satellites have not yet fully covered, so the air force has to complete most of the reconnaissance missions by itself. In addition, with the advent of winter, ground transportation began to become difficult, and many front-line transportation tasks could only be transferred to the Air Force transport aircraft unit for completion. If it weren''t for the magical means of transportation such as floating transport ships, the air force would be ten times busier than it is now. "The city is designated by the devil..." Looking at the coordinates on the map, the co-pilot in charge of the pilot pointed to the target on the horizon ahead and shouted to the pilot beside him. "It looks like it''s here." Slightly swaying the joystick in front of him, the driver twisted his neck, then pressed the intercom switch on the collar, and said, "Escort 332, Escort 332, here is the tour Paradise No. 3, this is Amusement Park No. 3!" "I am **** 332, I am **** 332, everything is normal! There is no problem with our route, and there are no dangerous targets in the nearby airspace!" A calm voice came from the headset. The pilot released the button on the intercom, looked out the porthole on his left hand side, and saw the F-15 fighter jet flying on the side of his transport plane. The f-15 fighter jet''s fuselage is full of auxiliary fuel tanks, and it has been refueled in the air before. It is still very difficult for fighter jets to keep up with the range of the c-17 transport aircraft. Then, withdrawing his gaze from the porthole, the driver of the transport plane pressed the switch of the intercom and said: "I have seen the target city and the action can begin." "I will climb some altitude... and then the radar will turn on to monitor all suspicious targets nearby..." the f-15 fighter pilot immediately replied. "Okay, I''m continuing to fly along the route they gave us..." After the pilot of the transport plane finished speaking, he turned on the intercom switch above his head: "Open the door! Ready to throw our cargo out !" The stevedore, who had been waiting for orders in the slightly bumpy cargo compartment, stood up from his folded position with earphones, and raised a thumb to his two men: "Worked! Guys!" The other two stevedores also stood up. They checked the safety ropes on their bodies, and then began to orderly check the materials in the cargo hold. The lead stevedore went directly to the tail of the plane and pressed a switch on it. The rear door of the c-17 transport aircraft began to slowly open, and a cold airflow immediately poured into the cargo hold. The stevedores who were already wearing very thick still felt the cold, after all, it was already winter here, and they were still working thousands of meters in the air. "Three, two, one!" After a simple countdown, the stevedore guarding next to the hatch shook his arm, and his two men pushed dozens of boxes of cargo fixed together out of the cargo hold. The dozens of boxes of cargo that were fastened together suddenly rushed out of the cargo compartment of the plane, and immediately rolled down in the sky. A few seconds later, a small parachute suddenly bloomed on the pile of supplies, and the pile of goods finally stopped rolling and was caught by the small parachute, stabilizing his figure. Then, this small parachute dragged out more and larger parachutes, and the three huge parachutes opened together, all of a sudden, surrounded by blooms, like a bunch of beautiful white flowers. "A supplies finished! b supplies started!" Seeing the supplies leaving the fuselage opened the fixed parachute, the stevedore waved his arm again. "Wow..." Because there are rotating pulleys underneath, the two stevedores easily pushed another stack of fixed huge boxes. The pile of boxes was also withdrawn from the cabin of the plane, and then rolled down in the sky. Like the first pile of supplies, it also opened a small parachute afterwards, and after stabilizing its body, the main parachute also opened. "C supplies began to be put in..." The same action was repeated again, and another pile of supplies slowly fell in the sky. "D The materials are being put out..." While pushing the materials in front of him, while repeating the material numbers, the stevedores responsible for the airdrop of these materials whispered: "I really didn''t expect that we would do such a thing." "Anyway, it''s all a task. Is there any difference between pushing a bomb down and pushing something else down?" Another stevedore said to his colleague disapprovingly. "This is the sky over the **** demons occupied area! We are the transport aircraft crew... damn, if I know, the transporters will also perform this kind of task, I will go to the place diligently." The two people worked together to push out the d materials. After the plane, the complaining stevedore continued to complain. "Satisfaction! You know that a month ago, the field airport on the front line was attacked by a waiter, and the ground crew participated in the battle. How many were killed?" Another stevedore spit out, then motioned to his companion to continue working. They have to push all the remaining supplies out of the plane, which is not so easy. The cold wind kept flapping on their faces, and they wouldn''t even be able to chat if they weren''t wearing noise-cancelling headphones. In the hunting wind, the two people did not have the interest to continue to complain, so they lowered their heads, and pushed out the plane along the slide rails one after another with huge and fixed supplies. They kept busy until the slender, spacious cargo compartment was completely empty. Chapter 885： Start of communication In the devil''s city, countless demonic civilians are all looking up at the sky above their heads. They were horrified to see a huge enemy plane flying slowly over their heads. No demon dragon took off to fight, and no demon general flew up to intercept the attack. It seems that the demon army that protects them can no longer fight at all. "Those... are human planes?" A demon who had been involved in the production of demon fighter jets in other cities called out the name of that kind of human aircraft. Many people around finally realized at this time that this kind of very high-pitched aircraft that makes a huge noise and can fly very high, turned out to be called an airplane... "Where is our dragon?" A demon squinted, hoping to see their air force appearing and fighting. After all, they fled here all the way, exhausted by the torture of human aircraft, and they certainly don''t have the slightest affection for this terrible steel monster that will drop bombs at any time. These devils who came to flee, naturally saw their own people being attacked by these war machines flying in the sky, and hundreds of deaths were seen. They have seen the A-10 attack aircraft dive and launch rockets, covering an entire hill with a terrifying scene of explosions and explosions everywhere. They have also experienced the violent fire from the A-10 attack aircraft''s Avenger cannon, and the refugees on the entire road were instantly beaten to pieces. Of course, they could see from a distance, the dense bombers in the sky like locusts passed over a city, and then the whole city was turned into rubble. Some of them even have seen the disaster of a huge mushroom cloud rolling on the horizon... Therefore, instinctively, many demons are expecting that their dragons, or flying demonic generals, can appear at this time to protect them, poor refugees who have survived by fluke. It is a pity that their longing for the friendly army did not appear, and the human plane that hovered and dropped one after another finally left. Those demons who have been bombed know that if things like airplanes are not overwhelming, they are actually not too powerful. Naturally, these demons who flee from afar have never seen a nuclear weapon. If they had seen it, they would not use the number of bombers to evaluate the "scale" of a bombing, whether it was big or small. At the same time, on a towering magic tower in this city, Demon Lord Alicia was staring at the square materials falling from a distance with her dark red eyes. Her beautiful curly hair quivered slightly in the cold wind, and Miaoman''s figure was wrapped in the armor, and the bumps and convexities made people imagine. "Your Majesty... this is too dangerous. If they use that horrible... called, called, nuclear weapon, your safety..." Behind her, a senior demon general knelt on one knee and began to persuade him. Tao. Before he could finish speaking, Alicia waved her hand and interrupted him: Dont worry, its no good for anyone to kill me. After they accepted the prisoners of our demons, they wanted to kill the most. Mine is not the emperor of mankind, but the source of magic." If the source of magic knew that he had created this "perfect demon" with his own soul, he would eventually betray him, it is estimated that at that time, he would definitely not create such a useless waste. Regrettably, there is no regret medicine to take in this world, so the source of magic can only helplessly accept the fact that he has created a qualified demon, but not an obedient demon. This is also no way. Before, the source of magic likes to create obedient "leaders". Unfortunately, these obedient prince-level demons are loyal and capable but average. This is why the source of magic creates a devil with self-awareness and thinking ability. the reason! As a result, it was overcorrected. In the end, although the ability and wisdom were enough, it was compromised in loyalty... "But, but this is a risky thing after all." The demon general was still not at ease, and continued to persuade him. "It''s okay! Let the devil lead the people and bring the supplies back!" Alicia ordered: "Don''t let the refugees looted! This will cause unnecessary casualties!" "Your Majesty, are they really willing to help us through this cold winter?" A demon general under Alicia asked with some worry. "This is a thank you. They provided us with these food to thank the demon who provided them with the movement of the servant of the gods." Alicia''s slender fingers rubbed the hilt of the long sword on her waist and said. For the devil world, or for the demons, Ailan Hill accepted their surrender, and they also gave back their loyalty. This is a good phenomenon and a good start. Once the communication starts, it can''t be stopped or stopped. As the supreme commander of the front line, Wagron ordered some benefits to the demons because of the great victory of the Second Servant Battle. So he called Alicia and told her that Ailan Hill was willing to provide some winter assistance to the demons. Approximately 20 tons of mustard tuber and 20 tons of instant noodles will be airdropped to the Mozu-occupied area at a designated time and place. Alicia certainly welcomes this kind of aid, and after communicating with Wagron, he chose the location of the airdrop as it is now. The airdrop location is very close to the city, which is convenient for transportation and reception. Alicia even rushed to the city personally for the safety of these supplies. "The servant of the gods has been injured, and the loss of the source of magic must be great. As long as he survives this winter, he and the humans will see the result." Alicia looked at the falling supplies in the sky Said. There is no emotion in her beautiful eyes: "No matter who will win between them, we can''t be wrong when we bet on both sides." After speaking, she withdrew her gaze from the materials: "These materials are only enough for hundreds of thousands of people to eat for a few days... Those demons who are going to send to humans, don''t eat!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Hearing her order, the demon general behind her hurriedly bowed his head: "This time, the succubus and some other demon subspecies were sent over...These humans will probably like it very much..." "You guys! These problems can''t be corrected for a while! I''m a woman too! Don''t always sacrifice women to solve problems! Understand?" Alicia sneered coldly-- Start to make up tomorrow Chapter 886： patient Chris hasn''t returned to his empire for more than a month. He has been staying in the capital of the Eternal Empire, Karameeks, or to be precise, staying in the sky above Karameeks. The Sky Fleet adjusted its course today, and amidst the shocked look of the locals, it left magnanimously and reasonably. The departure this time was very sudden, and it was decided temporarily by Chris. Therefore, when the fleet was gone, the Eternal Empire did not even have a farewell ceremony. No one knows why the fleet of the Ailanhill Empire left, and no one knows why the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire suddenly returned to his empire. Just when many people wondered if something was wrong with the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris handed a message in his hand to Andrea next to him. "You mean, one of your more important ministers is old and bedridden?" Andrea did not expect that this was the reason why Chris was in a hurry to return home. Speaking of which, many important officials of the Ailan Hill Empire are actually very young. Even the imperial prime minister Desaiel was as young as Chris. Therefore, for a long time, people did not have any concerns about the stability of the Elan Hill Empire. The only exception was Gurlo, the Minister of Economics of the Empire introduced to Chris by Dessell. Father Gurlo was already a lot of years old when he came to Seris. However, it was precisely because of his age that helped Chris stabilize the fragile Serris economy, and helped Chris stabilize the rear in the age of Leap Forward. The old man''s ability Chris is very dependent, so when he learned that Gurlo was bedridden, Chris'' first reaction was to return to Seris. If Gurlo is really old, Chris feels that he should see the old man for the last time. Chris is not a traditional emperor, so when many emperors are reserved and unwilling to condescend to meet those sick officials, what Chris thinks is the friendship between him and Gurlo. "Is it really necessary? If you leave in such a hurry, your deployment in the Eternal Empire will be all in vain?" Andrea looked at Chris with some doubts and asked. Chris waved his hand: "Gurlo is also a teacher and friend to me. Many of my economic ideas are realized by his hard work and wisdom. It can be said that he is an important asset of Ailan Hill. ." "That would be too..." Andrea still felt that a courtier was nothing compared to the entire empire. "This is what I should do! What must be done!" Chris explained with a smile. He knows that no matter which world the king is, it is Andrea''s thinking about this kind of thing. Regardless of whether it is from this world or the emperor of the world where Chris originally belonged, he would not choose the same option as Chris. However, Chris felt that he should be a monarch different from other emperors. He should be more humane, this is his own idea. Anyway, he has no experience as an emperor. Although he often reads the books written for the emperor on his technology tree, such as the general reference to the rule of law, and the daily notes of a certain emperor, Chris still does not think that he should live Become the appearance of those kings in history. As the master of an empire, as the master of the world''s strongest empire, and even as the master of the entire universe in the future, he felt that he should be more confident. As an emperor with a sea of ??stars in mind, Chris didn''t think that such a tattered eternal empire in front of him was really not an important thing. Even, he lost interest in attacking this empire. Because if Greken is attached, this eternal empire will become a poor isolated island surrounded on all sides. It is ridiculous to think about the island that can stock up in the vast ocean of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is ridiculous that the Eternal Empire does not surrender. That is really hell. "From outsiders, the Ailan Hill Empire is a ruthless organization. It is efficient and powerful. It is greedy and even cruel when it expands..." Chris saw that Andrea was a little unbelievable and continued to explain. Andrea really didn''t believe it at the beginning. She thought there was a problem within the Ailan Hill Empire, and Chris just found a reason to return home quickly. But looking at Chris, who didn''t seem to be impatient in front of him, and still gave a sense of the world, Andrea felt that he couldn''t understand the Emperor in front of him. When she was confused, she heard Chris continue to say: "But I don''t think that when Ailan Hill was inward, it was the same style. At least, as the emperor of the empire, I treat my courtiers, Its not like that!" "Some of them are my elders, and some are my best friends. Each of these people is something I don''t want to give up. I think so, and of course I must do it." He said very seriously. Not like an emperor. Although Chris has been arbitrarily determined for almost eight years, he is not an emperor in essence. He learns from each other''s strengths and corrects many mistakes made by previous emperors. Power is a salivating thing. It can corrupt people''s hearts and turn a clever emperor into a suspicious villain. In this empire, Chris does not have to worry about someone assassinating him, because he is also a powerful magician. He even has many puppet clones that can protect him every step of the way. And he doesn''t have to worry about his subordinates opposing him, because he has supreme authority in this empire. His one command can make countless people fall to the ground. Almost everyone in this empire has almost crazy blind obedience to him, so he doesn''t have to worry about rebellion. Compared to any founding emperor, Chris has more advantages. His centralization of power has reached an unprecedented level, and no one can match his force. "Are you sure... you really just went back to see this minister named Gurlo?" Andrea stared at Chris with suspicion, hoping to see some clues from Chris'' face. Chris knew that the other party was still skeptical, so he continued: "If you don''t believe it, don''t you know if you go back with me?" Of course, there is no problem with the Ailan Hill Empire, after all, the strength of this empire is enough to deter anyone with bad intentions. When the bones of the Norma Empire were still cold, what idiot would dare to test how many catties he had? Chapter 887： Mountains "Boom!" The heavy artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire is still roaring in the devil, even in the ice and snow, the advancement of the Ailan Hill Empire is slowly proceeding. This 155mm self-propelled howitzer fired a heavy shot at the artillery position far away from the battlefield, and a plume of exploding black smoke immediately rose from the mountains in the distance. The demons under the command of Demon Lord Alicia have been preparing to contact Ailan Hill. They have surrendered part of them, and the rest, the idea of ??stubborn resistance has been shaken. But not all demons are ready to change a master. In the mountains further north, the demon forces still resisted by relying on the line of defense. They built several lines of defense along the mountains and forests. Because of the lack of determination of the Alan Hill troops to attack, they stabilized their lines of defense and persisted until now. "Boom!" Ailan Hill''s howitzer roared again, and a wisp of black smoke rose up halfway through the mountains in the distance. The sound of artillery bombs reverberated in the valley, and the offensive of the Airanhill Empire was proceeding in an orderly manner. "The attacking troops have gone up?" Putting down the telescope, a general with a star on his shoulder asked his adjutant next to him: "Is there any news from the 1st Battalion?" "They were blocked right in front. The demon troops dug trenches there and deployed a large number of archers..." the adjutant pointed to the mountainside over there and said to the general next to him. The general in charge of this offensive operation nodded and ordered: "Let the heavy artillery troops suppress the opponent! Keep firing! Let the troops of the 1st Battalion break through this line of defense as soon as possible!" "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, and then went to deliver his order. Soon, behind this observation post, more artillery began to attack. The sound of the cannon that had just stopped, once again became intense. On the hillside in the distance. One after another, the black smoke gradually became a piece. "Boom!" Another sound of cannon echoed in the valley, and the sound of the intensive cannon sound seemed to have drawn a rest, and it disappeared for the most part. Then, faintly, I heard the sound of a distant, very slight machine gun firing from the mountainside in the distance, among those dense forests: "Suddenly!" The sound of this machine gun was also mixed with the sound of rifle firing, but these sounds were not so obvious because of the distance. "Report! Call from the 1st Battalion! They have already attacked the position where the demon is stationed...the other party has suffered heavy losses and is organizing a retreat." "The 2nd Battalion of Heavy Armored Grenadiers has begun to attack! The yellow smoke over there is from them!" The adjutant pointed to the other side, the yellow signal smoke that had already diffused halfway up the mountain. These colorful signals are the identification signals of friend or foe instructing the plane to bomb. Once the yellow smoke fills, it proves that the nearby positions have been completely occupied by the Ailan Hill Empire. As for the red smoke, that is to tell the bombers to fight hard, without showing any mercy. Two A-10 attack planes swept over the battlefield one after the other. This is not a major battlefield, so the intensity of the battle cannot be compared to the frontal battlefield. Sending out two battalions here to attack at the same time is already a very large-scale battle, and there are not many people on the devil''s side. Thousands of people are already a very large army. Nowadays, thousands of demons are fighting stubbornly on the top of the mountain, and they have no way to retreat, because after climbing this top of the mountain, there is a plain with a wide view over there. This kind of terrain is really suitable for the play of the Ailan Hill Empire, so the demon commander decided to fight for heavy losses and also block Ailan Hill''s offensive troops on the side of the mountain. "Suddenly!" The Avengers cannon of the a-10 attack aircraft began to roar, and all of a sudden the intermittent gunfire in the distance was covered. Halfway through the mountainside where the woods were no longer dense, the A-10 attack plane''s strafe immediately caused the devil''s line of defense to jump up. "I heard that some demons have surrendered?" He raised his binoculars and looked at the mountainside in the distance. The general asked a topic that had nothing to do with the battlefield. The adjutant was stunned, and then quickly replied: "Your Majesty has issued an order, and the front line will receive 20,000 demon captives." "Twenty thousand... not much..." The general still held his binoculars, looked at the mountains in the distance, sighed with emotion, and continued: "I heard that they were all assigned to mine?" "Yes, there was a coal mine before, and it was mine by these demons. Their mining speed is not fast, and it is easy to collapse." The adjutant understands this very well, because as senior commanders, they just held an introduction to the demons yesterday. Liaison meeting of surrender. "I think I should give it a try. Arm some demon soldiers and let them fight against his own people!" The general said with an absent-minded posture holding a telescope, "Let them bite the dog, I think It will be wonderful." "Marshal Wagron is worried that if these demons are armed, they will turn their guns to attack us." The adjutant said what was discussed during the meeting. "You guys, it''s still too kind and too young." The general finally put down his binoculars, because he had already seen that the Eagle Flag of the Ailan Hill Empire had been inserted into that position. The officer showed a cruel or relaxed smile on his face, and continued: "We only need to do the things that have already appeared on the magic continent and do it again." He pointed to the mountain top in the distance, and explained to his adjutant: "For this kind of thing, you can just ask the leader of their demon to explain it." "Tell them, if one of our armed demon forces defect, then we will kill the same number of demon captives! If there is a second demon force who defect, we will kill four times the number of demons..." the general Made a decapitating posture. "This... can this work?" "Why not? Isn''t that what was done in the past?" The general said lightly: "110 years ago, in my hometown, the nobles of the Arante Empire did just that!" "Grumbling..." The adjutant swallowed, and he turned his head a little nervously to look at his immediate superior. He didn''t see the cruelty and determination in the opponent''s eyes, but saw a trace of sadness and unwillingness. "Hopefully, after seeing my report, General Wagron will carefully consider the suggestion of letting the devil defeat the devil." After he finished speaking, he pointed to the mountains ahead: "Let''s go, push the headquarters over there. ! Cross these two mountains! Tomorrow, continue to attack!"- There will be another update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 888： Messy Desaier was in the warm room, enjoying the warm breeze from the air conditioner, and looked down at the various reports sent by him. The Prime Minister of the Ailan Hill Empire handled three times more official documents than Chris had to deal with every day. Even if Desaier is a young man of the same age as Chris, he is still ecstatic and tortured by such heavy national official duties. A mans romance sometimes comes at a price, and the beautiful life of waking up the world, drunk and lying on the knees of beauty, can only exist in it. Look at His Majesty Chris, the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire. Although he married three beautiful wives and concubines, he was also accompanied by an alluring old elven lady-but for more than half a year, he could only "guard the vacant room alone" ... No way, Princess Cape Luna has always been on the outside, rarely returning to Seris, and the time with Chris is even shorter. Princess Jessica is often in Seris, but its a pity that the imperial concubine who controls the entertainment industry and the public opinion and propaganda of Ailan Hill is busy until late at night because of work, and entangled with His Majesty the emperor. Naturally, there are very few. Vivienne, a long-winded mad demon, is leisurely, but she has recently gone to the demon world, and Chris has no choice. As for Andrea-the goddess Chris has not dared to start, let alone a happy life. Even if these beauties are at home, Chris often doesn''t have time to spend time with them. If you want to have dinner together, you don''t have time, let alone children''s affair. Facts have proved that the man who awakens the power of the world basically has no conditions to drunk lying on the knees of beauty. The blonde imperial prime minister Desaier was actually a rare handsome man, after all, in a noble family, such things as genes cannot be ignored. A handful of rich men who marry wives and concubines are naturally one of the best in a hundred. Dessels mother was famous for his beauty back then, and Dessels father was also a standard handsome man. After all, Dessels grandmother was also a rare one. Meet the big beauties. This young, wealthy and powerful Prime Minister has a handsome face full of sadness-his workload has increased recently. "The memorial about price stabilization is sent back to the Ministry of Economic Affairs. Wouldn''t the people in the Ministry of Economic Affairs not work if Cruz did not come back?" He threw a memorial to the secretary who was on the sidelines, and then spoke. Ordered. "No way, sir, Deputy Minister Crutz visited the Eternal Empire with His Majesty, and he has not yet returned." The secretary said with a smile on his face. "I know, I know, you have reminded me of this three times. I just...Forget it, let the heads of the economic department settle this matter!" Desaiel waved his hand and interrupted the secretary. . Immediately afterwards, he picked up a memorial regarding the reduction of the Southwest Front Army. This memorial was submitted by the Alanhill Imperial Taxation Department. The content was very simple, that is, disarmament. With the success of the wars of the Allanhill Empire one after another, the topic of disarmament has never stopped. The economic department has submitted a disarmament bill, and the submitter is Minister Gurlo, who is currently on sick leave. That time, Chris ordered disarmament, but immediately after the war broke out, Allan Hill carried out a larger-scale mobilization. Since that time, the army of the Ailan Hill Empire has maintained a scale of 10 million throughout the year. This time, the tax department once again proposed a disarmament bill, but it was actually because of the military expenditures of Alan Hill, which were already too much for people to breathe. In the past year or so, Ailan Hill has purchased 1,450 Type 99 and Type 99 main battle tanks, and more than 2,100 155mm m109 self-propelled howitzers. At the same time, the Air Force purchased 1,200 F-16 fighter jets, 440 F-15 fighter jets, 390 F-14 fighter jets, and 800 A-10 attack aircraft. Five sky warships are under construction, and deposits for the other two have been paid. The Navy has launched two aircraft carriers, four artillery cruisers, two guided missile cruisers, and ten destroyers. If you count the power exoskeleton of the heavy armored grenadier, the ultimate individual power armor and other weapons and equipment, the purchase of weapons and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire last year is already more than ten times the total tax revenue of Gricken! This does not count the expenditures of the soldiers of the army, the consumption of shells, gasoline, food, etc., the comfort costs of the fallen soldiers, and the placement costs of the wounded... At this time, the tax department submitted a letter suggesting that military spending should be cut, but Dessier was not surprised at all. The battle of the Southwest Front Army has long been over. The greatest significance of its existence is to monitor the new puppet empire and safeguard the interests of the Airanhill Empire in the area occupied by the puppet empire. Today, the new puppet empire has attached Ailan Hill, and the functions of the Southwest Front Army have disappeared by one third. It is absolutely reasonable to abolish some troops from the Southwest Front at this time. However, if it were placed two months ago, this kind of thing is generally the work of Mr. Gurlo, and he started to propose this kind of motion. But now, because Father Gurlo was ill, these bills fell on Dessier''s desk. "Really... there is no delay for a minute or a second." He sighed, and then wrote his opinion on the memorial: "Transfer to the General Staff, let them discuss a solution. ..." "By the way, is the old man''s health so bad?" Originally, Gurlow was Dessier''s retainer, but after he was later recommended by Dessell to Chris, the two became ministers in the same house. The relationship with his colleagues, so gradually, Desaier also began to call the old man Gurlo. The secretary nodded and replied: "My lord, I visited Lord Gurlo on behalf of the prime minister''s office today...Although he looks good while lying in bed, the doctor has ordered it. Can''t let him work anymore." "In just a few days, the affairs of the Ministry of Economic Affairs have been a little messy. These directors and attendants... are getting more and more shameless." Desaier commented dissatisfiedly, and the secretary standing next to him quickly remembered After these words-come back to mention these guys, so that they are more energetic. "You call my housekeeper and ask him to prepare a generous gift... The focus is on medicinal materials, no matter how expensive you can find medicinal materials, prepare a copy. I will go to the old man''s mansion after get off work." After Sair complained dissatisfiedly, he notified his secretary and changed his evening schedule. "Yes!" The adjutant nodded slightly, and then withdrew from Desaier''s office with two memorials to be forwarded. Chapter 889： Its not good to fool "My lord, this is definitely an opportunity." In the sky battleship flying smoothly in the air, in a cabin that looks pretty good, next to Deputy Minister Cruz, his secretary said excitedly. As a secretary, he finally saw a ray of light: if Gurlo retires or simply dies in office, then Cruz, as the deputy minister of the Ministry of Economy, is definitely a popular candidate for the next Minister of Economy. As long as the Emperor approves Kuruz, he, the secretary of Cruz, will naturally follow the tide. The difference between the secretary of the deputy minister and the secretary of the minister is that it is not too big to say that it is big, and it is definitely not too small to say it is small. Thinking about the pretentious posture of Gurlo''s secretary before, he, the secretary of the deputy minister, always felt that he should have such a day. "I also know this is an opportunity, but in this situation, I can''t do anything." Cruz also knew that he was only a few minutes away from that location. As long as he works hard, and patiently endures, that position will definitely fall to his head without accident. "I heard that the tax department has submitted a bill on disarmament. At this time, should we state our position and win the support of some others, and by the way, show our face to your majesty?" the secretary suggested. As a person who can become a senior official of the Deputy Minister of the Empire, Cruz is definitely not a fool. He just reminded his secretary that he was already very dissatisfied with this secretary. He was able to secure the position of this deputy minister. From the outside, it seemed that he was neutral or even dovish. Many disarmament factions or leaders and factions hope that he can be in power. This is indeed an indisputable fact. But he himself knew very well that the main reason why he was able to sit in this position was actually that he stood firmly on Minister Gurlo''s side and resolutely implemented Gurlo''s orders. In other words, he can have today because of Gurlo''s support and his unconditional implementation of Gurlo''s policy. At this time, it is not a good time to replace Gurlo, at least in Cruz''s own opinion, now it is better for him to come and respond to the changes. If Gurlo died and he jumped up and down, Chris might not be disgusted, after all, the emperor also needs his courtiers to be a little motivated. But now Gurlo is not dead. If he jumped out, it would be ungrateful. There would be no good impression in Chris, and there would be no good results. As the deputy minister, he knows the secrets that many people don''t know: For example, he knows very well how much love and care the Emperor Chris has for Gurlo. "Don''t worry! At this time, let''s be steady and don''t make any mistakes." Crouching his secretary, Cruz coldly rejected the other party''s suggestion. In his opinion, now is not a good time to jump up and down to show oneself, nor is it a good time to stand in line. Although on the surface it seems that the Southwest Front Army puts Ma Nanshan on the mountain, and there is no need for it to exist, but that is an army of millions. How can it be easily said that it is disbanded? For the time being, General Wilkes and the 3rd Army Group, one of the most elite troops in the empire, disbanded like this for nothing? Although he has always given others a dovish feeling, Crutz himself knows very well that he is not really going to stand on the opposite side of the military and sing the opposite of the emperor''s beloved generals. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to put himself on the opposite side of the chief of staff Luo Kai or Marshal Wagron. Even Master Gurlo, who is highly regarded by His Majesty the Emperor, must think twice about this issue, not to mention his little shrimp. No way, compared with Waglong, compared with Master Desai, he is a small shrimp, or a small shrimp that can''t be served on the counter... "My lord, at this time, if you hesitate... it''s easy..." The secretary also wanted to persuade him, but he was not willing to give up easily and take a further opportunity. Anyway, looking at the problem from the perspective of his secretary, even if Cruz failed this time, he would still be the secretary of the deputy minister, and there was nothing to lose. Crutz was already not satisfied with this secretary, who was often self-righteous and regarded himself as a counselor. Although he did need someone to come up with an idea sometimes, as the relationship between the two people gradually became acquainted, the secretary''s suggestions became more unscrupulous. People cannot always be smart, even Zhuge Liang sometimes misses the street pavilion. Therefore, at this critical moment, the secretary who has been stunned, Cruz has already moved on the idea of ??substitution. He watched his secretary didn''t speak, and the other party finally realized his arrogance after this short silence. In a panic, the secretary hurriedly closed his mouth and bowed slightly to apologize: "It''s the humble duty Menglang... Your lord forgive me." "You." He snorted, and Cruz stopped looking at his unqualified secretary, thinking in his mind how to get his best advantage in this economic crisis. If Gurlo could retire, that would be the best news. Although in terms of qualifications, both he and Moza, the deputy minister of the mining department, may be promoted to the new minister of economy, but he is also the deputy minister of the economy at any rate and is a more suitable candidate. "You help me prepare a gift, as appropriate as possible! After we arrive in Serris, don''t go to the ministry to report on work, go to the Minister''s residence, and visit the old man." Finally, Crutz made the decision and said. . The secretary was taken aback by his words, and then slightly lowered his head and said, "Yes! Your lord! I will prepare it now. After the gift form is ready, I will send it over for you to have a look." This is the appearance of the secretary that Cruz wants, so Cruz nodded slightly, waved his hand, and said: "Go! Hurry up! Then bring me the gift list, and I''ll look at it myself." "..." Without saying anything, the secretary hurried out of Cruz''s room. In the somewhat dim corridor of the Sky Battleship, he sighed with a pity that his minister was not a good fool. In the room, Cruz, who had already moved his mind, grabbed the phone on the table: "Hello? Personnel Department? This is Cruz. Yes, the deputy minister of the Ministry of Economic Affairs...help me change a secretary as soon as possible, yes. Yes, thank you Mr. Barr, yes, thank you..." There will be two more updates in a while, let''s watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 890： serious The weather in Ailan Hill has also been very cold, and there has been a light snowfall in the city of Seris, which is relatively north. For the residents of the magical continent, they have never experienced such a warm winter: the residents of the city did not even feel the bitter cold in their memory. The towering buildings, like a heavy city wall, isolate the cold from the city, and the first snow on the streets has long been crushed into black mud by countless wheels. On the asphalt road, there are still cars coming and going, and pedestrians wearing colorful fashions show the world the bustling and hustle and bustle of this city. At both ends of the street, neon lights flickered, squandering surplus electricity. The energy that is still in short supply in other places seems to be uncountable in this city. Even the Mansgel famous car, which is rare in the city of Seris, dashed on the spacious main road with three cars in succession, attracting passers-by to stop and watch. This scene is rare. It must be someone traveling by car to have such a spectacular pomp. In the capital of the empire, there is no shortage of knowledgeable experts. A policeman on the roadside saw the license plate hanging in front of the car passing by, and he hurriedly stood at attention and saluted. The license plate that begins with alxr-1 represents the seat of the most senior official of the imperial government. Under normal circumstances, those who can get the license plate that begins with alxr-1 are at least minister-level senior officials. And the license plate alxr-10001 was used by the prime minister of the empire. This license plate represents endless glory and supreme power. The expression on Dessel''s face in the car became even more gloomy. He had just received the news that Old Man Gurlo''s hand had already had a sign of a stroke, and he began to tremble. This is not a good phenomenon, at least it illustrates a problem, the condition of the old man Gurlo is developing in the direction of aggravation. Therefore, after hearing the news, Desaier put aside his work and immediately rushed to Gurlo''s mansion to visit the imperial economic minister. For Dessel, today is not a good weather. He looked at the flashing neon lights outside the window, watching the drunken nobles entering and leaving the magnificent entertainment venues, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that he was very irritable, and wanted to find a bad luck to vent. It is a pity that he is the prime minister of the empire, and he can no longer decide the direction of a thing by his own emotions and anger. Along the way, he worked diligently and had already forgotten the original goal of making the Longtaite family the richest man in the world. As the first official of the Ailan Hill Empire, what he has in his mind now is the entire universe, the inexhaustible wealth of the entire universe! Inside the smoothly flying sky battleship, Chris has not yet fallen asleep. His mental power can ensure that he stays awake for several days, but this state of not being able to rest will also hurt his body. Therefore, the royal team of private doctors does not recommend Chris stay up late or work for several days in a row. The emperor''s life must be regular, and this is also for the stability of the entire empire. The lamp beside his bed was on, and he was holding a memorial that he had sent not long ago. This memorial was copied by Wagron, and it was handed over to Chris as a deliberately printed paper. Chris likes paper products because he has too many "images" in his mind, and he prefers the feeling of paper in his hands. "You can try..." He flicked the pen next to the pillow, wrote four words on the memorial, and then looked at his door. Luther knocked on Chris'' door lightly, and then pushed in with permission. He walked gently to Chris'' bed, lowered his head and reported softly: "Your Majesty, the news that just came, Father Gurlo is seriously ill..." "What''s the matter?" Chris frowned, and the little sleepiness that just came up suddenly disappeared, and asked with some dissatisfaction. "I heard that it was caused by a slight intracranial hemorrhage... His consciousness was still sober, but his hands were shaking all the time." Luther reported. "What do those doctors do?" Chris didn''t know if he scolded, or asked, "Didn''t you ask you to find the best doctor?" "The best doctor in the Ailan Hill Empire, except for the medical team that followed you, the rest are already on the side of Father Gurlo." Luther explained with some embarrassment. This kind of intracranial hemorrhage is inherently difficult to treat, and Mr. Gurlos body is not suitable for craniotomy. In this case, conservative treatment can only be used to describe the effect in general. The human body is inherently complex and fragile. Naturally, doctors can''t be blamed for this kind of thing. To Chriss chagrin, some people smoke and drink alcohol and do everything, but they can live a hundred years, and his important minister, Gurlo, who does not smoke or drink, ends up inexplicably suffering from the most difficult to treat. Brain hemorrhage... "The old man''s body is very fragile. The tide of magical energy did not strengthen his physique. Instead, it caused problems with the already aging body..." Luther comforted: "The doctors are consulting, they will come up with a solution. ." "Let the magic department, the research institute, and the medical department think of a way! With so many technologies and so many experts, how can there be no way at all?" Chris ordered: "Especially the magic department, tell William, this It''s an order!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther leaned slightly and persuaded: "The fleet can return to Seris tomorrow morning. Your Majesty should take a rest." "I see." Chris waved his hand and signaled that Luther could go out: "Send this memorial to the secretariat and have them send it to Waglon!" "Okay." Luther took the paper memorial and exited Chris'' room. Chris, who had processed all the memorials, was lying on his bed, looking at the steel ceiling, reaching out and turning off the bedside lamp. Even if it is the room where the emperor lived, the decoration can only be described as ordinary. This is a real battleship, and everything in it is prepared for war. Chris'' room is an independent space protected by a special steel plate. Even if the sky battleship is sunk, this independent space can protect Chris from harm with a high probability. In the dark night, there were only huge black shadows left in the entire sky fleet, and the lights on these black shadows echoed in the distance, flashing like stars. In the distant night sky, a long shining bridge divides the sky-that is the Ailan Xiris star ring, the most fascinating scenery in the sky. Chapter 891： Second me While Chris hurried back to Serris, in Serris, William anxiously pushed open the door of his teacher Frentzberg. He greeted as soon as he entered the door: "Teacher! I''m here!" Frenzberg still had to lie in bed, using a TV or other electronic devices to pass the time. As a former magician, he is using his bad present to pay back the sins of the past. "I''m here at this time, with so much information, is there a question to ask me this bad old man?" Frenzberg looked quite excited, but he was idle hereif he had any. There are things that let him pass the time, which is much happier than letting him lie down like this. For him, some subjects sent by William are no different from life-sustaining drugs. William found a chair and sat down, then put some materials in his arms on a clean desk: "Teacher, the last time we discussed... about the possibility of human mental power being completely transferred to the puppet... " "William! I said...this is a witchcraft!" Frenzberg stared at his only movable palm, looked at the deliberately inlaid non-slip rubber, and said with his unique mechanical voice. "Teacher... you are the only living person who has experienced this technique..." William rushed to continue the topic. "Can I still count as a person?" Frenzberg flipped his wrist and made a motion that humans could not do. The arm did not move, and the palm flipped three hundred and sixty degrees: "I am just a monster. !" "Teacher..." William wanted to persuade him again, but before he could say anything, he saw his teacher looking at him-that was a pair of eyes shining with magical energy, which made people feel uncomfortable. . "William...Believe me, it is my sin to study this kind of witchcraft!" Frenzberg said with a heartfelt explanation, "I told you that this itself is an extension of puppetry, torture. The terrible magic of human spirit and soul!" Every time in the middle of the night, when recalling that painful experience, Frenzberg would feel his soul trembling! Even if he only has a metal body now, he can clearly remember the terrible pain. That was the pain to the bone, and that was the punishment imprinted in the depths of his soul. If he is asked to choose again, he would rather resist directly when Travis suspects it. Even if he is besieged and killed by magicians on the spot, he will not be imprisoned without resistance, and then seal the magic power and refine the soul. , Suffered such terrible torture. "Forget this magic! William! If you don''t want to go to hell, never try to play with a person''s soul!" Looking at the ceiling, Frenzberg solemnly warned his apprentice. "Teacher... This time I came here, not to learn this terrible magic, but to find a way to save people." William felt that he was a bit wronged, and he thought it was necessary to dispel the teacher. Misunderstanding, clarify this matter. "Save someone? If you save a person this way, you might as well kill him..." Frenzberg shook his head and said in a mocking voice. "What if you want a person to live longer and get a longer life?" William asked his question: "He doesn''t want to die... I want to continue to live." "Death is not terrible! This torture is really terrible! William!" Frenzberg felt that he had to emphasize what kind of suffering he had experienced: "If I could choose halfway, I would choose died!" "Even if it is painful, if people have one more choice, they can continue their wisdom and even their lives... This is also a kind of salvation, isn''t it?" William handed some information in his hand to Frentz Bay grid. Frenzberg did not reach out to pick up the information, but asked: "What are you doing? William? I think that for a magician, the continuation of life can be done by studying magic. Why do you use it like this? What about evil things?" "He is not a magician... He is just a mortal, a mortal who is very important to the empire." William continued. "What are you talking about? Bring your information and let me see." Finally, Frenzberg reached out and accepted the information. Frentzberg, who received the information, was silent. When he saw the name Gurlo, an old man with wrinkles appeared in his mind. He knew this old guy. When he was in Serris, the two of them often talked. Gurlo''s wisdom left a very deep impression on Frenzberg. Frankly speaking, such an acquaintance is about to die of illness. This news is still very touching for Frenzberg. However, he felt that even so, he was still powerless: "I''m sorry, William. Although I also want to save this old friend, this magic...cannot be used on mortals!" "A mortal''s mental power is not enough to support the extraction of this kind of magic! During the process, the mortal will be killed directly..." He assuredly said to William: "This is no different from killing him directly!" "Yes, but this is the previous technology. For the ultimate individual power armor system, we have developed a technology that can use the spiritual power of mortals to drive giant puppets..." William explained "Ultimate Individual Power Armor" Listening to the basic principle of "armor", Frenzberg was stunned. "You... have gone so far..." He sighed, then shook his head, and said regretfully: "Then I have nothing to leave to you, I can only wish you success." "Teacher! Our research direction is not to strip a person''s mental power, or soul!" William said embarrassedly: "So, we still need your experience and more experimental results." "Minister Gurlo''s physical condition is deteriorating every day, so our research speed has to be accelerated." He said, while bringing more information to Frenzberg''s bed: "We, it may be Gu Minister Erlo, the last hope is here." "He will regret...becoming the second me, it''s better to live than to live." Frenzberg just said that, and then plunged into this new magic research. I have to say, this is definitely a good way to play time! Chapter 892： Special method In the city of Seris in the Ailan Hill Empire, Minister Gurlo''s residence, and two officials responsible for the health of Father Gurlo, are waiting for everyone in front of them to give a reasonable solution. A doctor in a white coat wearing a pair of glasses with deep myopia said: "The doctors here tend to treat conservatively... If the condition can be stabilized, Minister Gurlo can still live for at least one year. time." However, his face is not very good-looking, because things are beyond his control: "It''s just that now the condition has begun to deteriorate, and our doctors here are already the best in the country." "Don''t be humble at all. The doctor who is treating Minister Gurlo now is definitely the best doctor in the world." Another doctor glanced at the doctor who was speaking, and then spoke. The attending doctor had his hands behind his back, considered the words, and said to the two officials sent by the royal family: "The risk of craniotomy is too great. At Master Gurlo''s age, 90% of him will die directly in the operation. On stage." "Damn it, don''t you experts have anything to do with it?" An official who came to take care of Gurlo on behalf of the royal family complained anxiously, and then asked. "My lord, we have done our best! The patient''s body age is very high. In this case, we don''t recommend surgery for the patient." The attending doctor thought for a while and decided to tell the truth. The patient''s body functions have aged. In this case, choosing to have surgery rashly is no different from killing the patient. The leading royal official did not speak, but looked at the other side of the magician with an embarrassed expression. The magician wearing a black robe saw the opponent''s gaze, bowed his head slightly, and introduced: "For magical matters, our magician team is trying to find a way... Magic cannot cure diseases. In this regard, magicians also Helpless." He knew that it was impossible to pass by just saying that, so he continued to say to the two officials: "We are discussing, if we use some special methods to turn Minister Gurlo into a magician, then his illness may be There will be the possibility of self-healing." "Several sages of the Ministry of Magic are looking up ancient books. It is too early to give up. At least we should...should try again." Another magician quickly added. The leading magician nodded, and then said: "Yes, we can''t give up any hope. The magic department has already sent out an invitation to invite the magician of Greken and the magician of the elves to solve this problem together. ." "What about the plan proposed by the people in the biotechnology department? Is it feasible?" When there was no way, an official had to ask a technician standing in the second row again. The person in charge of biotechnology quickly replied: "This...this...sir, the method provided by the biotechnology department is expressly prohibited by your majesty..." "Hurry up if you have a plan! Your Majesty won''t be guilty at this time! Say it! What do you hesitate to do?" The headed official waved impatiently and said. "My lord, it''s like this. In theory, there are ways to strengthen Minister Gurlo''s body, but these schemes are too radical, and they may further aggravate the condition." The biological technician hurriedly answered. Tao. "One plan is to inject the serum of the giant wolf into Master Gurlo''s body under the protection of magic." He paused and continued to speak to the officials in front of him. Then, he gave a promise that surprised many people: "If successful, the congestion in Master Gurlo''s head will be removed soon. However, this kind of experiment has only been done on young people before, and it has been successful. The rate is very low." Hearing this promise, the officials at the head seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and immediately asked excitedly: "How low is it? If it is greater than 50%, I think I can give it a try." "This...this..." The technician answered the other party''s question embarrassingly: "The survival rate, probably, is about 7%...Moreover, it must be young people who are very strong and do not have any diseases. This probability..." "What about another plan?" Hearing this low probability, the leading official had to ask hopefully. "The probability of being a stupid of the other plan is lower..." The technician replied with a more desperate answer. "Go on!" The leading official waved his hand to express his dissatisfaction. He and this group of technologists have been studying here for a whole day, and there are still no substantive results yet. "My lord!" A doctor who also wore a white coat came over from a distance, stopped in front of the two officials, and solemnly reported: "Master Gurlo''s hands are shaking more severely. " "Pictures of brain CT show...the bleeding range is larger, and if it is larger, the respiratory nerve may be compressed..." The doctor who came to deliver the letter was very depressed and said the worst result. "The blood pressure is still high... the maintenance of the medicine does not seem to be effective." He looked at his colleagues and continued: "If it still doesn''t work, you can only find a way to lower the intracranial pressure first. ." "Wait this way, the brain damage is certain, and if something goes wrong again, people won''t be able to keep it." The attending doctor said irritably, and took several doctors towards Gurlo''s hospital bed. go with. "Your Majesty will be back right away. You have made a mistake at this time, how can you explain it?" An official was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "President William... Is there any way on your side?" When the headed official shifted his gaze, he suddenly saw William, and the dead horse asked as a living horse doctor. "Not yet!" William replied. However, he paused for a while, and continued to add: "But if all the solutions don''t work, I have one last contingency plan that I can use." His words gave the head officials a new hope. So the official hurriedly asked: "It''s about this time, what can you do? Tell me now!" "We are studying, using puppet technology... to preserve people''s souls and memories." William lowered his voice and said. "What?" The headed official didn''t know if he didn''t hear clearly, or was frightened by William''s answer, and subconsciously asked such a sentence. ------ During the epidemic, his daughter-in-law went to work, and Long Ling took the children at home. There was really no way to guarantee the update, so the update time was messy. Please forgive me. Today this one is a bit late, and the other one will be added tomorrow. I''m very sorry. Chapter 893： Late night conversation Chris was not asleep. When he was drowsy, Luther knocked on his door again. Frequent interruption of His Majesty''s rest was very annoying for Luther. He is your majesty''s chief steward, and he is responsible for the emperor''s daily life. He is very disgusted with such things that affect your majesty''s rest. It is a pity that Emperor Chris personally ordered Luther to notify him as soon as he heard from Minister Gurlo. Luther didn''t dare to delay, so he could only report to Chris as soon as he got the news. "Your Majesty!" Luther looked at Chris, who was slightly tired on his face, and deliberately tried to persuade him. In the end, he could only sigh, and said: "The news from Sirius, from Dean William, It seems that a feasible solution has been found." "William?" Chris was stunned. He didn''t expect that in the end it was not the medical department, not the biology department, or even the serious magic department, but the Magic Academy found a solution to the problem. "Dean William is already waiting in the video conference room. You can connect with him at any time." Luther leaned slightly and gave up his place in the video conference room. Chris walked out of his room, unexpectedly at the end of the corridor, and saw Andrea who was also not asleep. "I know you are not in the mood to sleep, so...whatever you want, I''ll be with you." Andrea wore a casual outfit, with a lazy taste of home. These costumes from the earth did not become popular on the magical continent at first, but they have become very common now. Royal clothes are naturally expensive and elegant. Therefore, even the casual sportswear worn on weekdays, worn on the peerless beauty Andrea, can definitely be described as feminine and charming. Chris, who hadn''t had the mind to sleep for a long time, didn''t refuse, nodded and walked forward: "Come on, Dean William of our Institute of Magic has thought of a solution to the problem, and I''m going to listen. Andrea did not expect that it was not the doctor who had thought of a solution-what was the messy Academy of Magic, what on earth did it do? The group soon arrived in the conference room. Luther helped turn on the monitor on the wall. After a few seconds, William appeared on the screen. "Long live my emperor! Long live Ailan Hill!" In the video, after seeing Chris, William immediately raised his chin, straightened his body, and sang loudly. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go directly to the subject." Chris casually found a place to sit down and motioned for William to continue. After listening to Williams bold plan, Chris seriously considered the feasibility, and then commented: If you want to use this plan, its not impossible. The difficulty is that we have to find ways to improve the technology and make sufficient preparations. " He has the golden finger technology tree and the magic tree in his mind. In fact, he is more professional than most magicians in pure theoretical research. Andrea is a genius in magic, and a genius who has been genius for more than 1,000 years. She can at least understand what the two people are talking about, and can even give a lot of reasonable suggestions. "In fact, we have done a considerable amount of research before. After all, our investment in the research and development of the ultimate individual power armor is very sufficient." William gave a detailed introduction to Chris. He talked eloquently, showing a strong side of a technical house: "We have done enough research on the transfer of mental power to puppets. This is good news." "Give us some time, we will be ready soon." Seeing that Chris didn''t mean to speak, he continued: "Once conditions permit, we can take Minister Gurlo''s soul, or spirit, I peel it out..." "Very dangerous approach." Andrea gave his own evaluation: "It is more dangerous than your previous research." "This is a complicated process, very complicated, and can''t be compared with the previous research work." William heard Andrea''s evaluation and immediately said: "For example... a person''s soul or spiritual power, It is attached to the human body. Our brain and our body will have spiritual power." "It can remember and is the foundation that governs our behavior. It is the basis of our behavior and consciousness. It is something we haven''t fully studied until now." He introduced word by word, promoting his plan: "If , We can only extract a small part of the spiritual power, or the soul, or not completely strip it out, we can do it." "This technology is very mature. The previous **** puppet technology was a technique that took away a part of the spirit and poured it into the puppet to provide consciousness for the puppet." Speaking of technology, he has enough confidence, and he himself has confidence in himself What''s more, behind him, there is an expert in this type of technology! Of course Chris also knows the existence of Frenzberg, after all, Frenzberg can live to the present, his kindness is also one of the indispensable conditions. It is precisely because of knowing Frenzberg that he subjectively believes that William''s plan is feasible. After all, there is such a lively puppet who is still alive! Just as Chris thought of Frenzberg, William continued to talk about the details of the plan in the video call: "Similarly, our''Ultimate Individual Power Armor'' system also uses similar technology." "It doesn''t completely strip out the mortal soul, it just extends the soul to the entire device." In order to prove that his theory is correct, he also deliberately explained the theoretical basis of this plan for Andrea: "It''s just like the original The soul is a liquid filled with a container. We put the entire container and the liquid inside into a larger container to achieve human control of the war machine." "Of course, this is just a simple explanation. The real technology is much more complicated." He didn''t forget the confidentiality regulations. After briefly introducing the theory, he continued: "Because there is no need to pull away the soul, so mortals can bear it. Yes, this technology is also safe." Andrea didn''t have the idea of ??stealing the teacher. On the one hand, the puppet technology is not the skill that the elves are good at. On the other hand, she is actually used to the weird inventions of Ailan Hill. Speaking of which, Andrea is also very annoyed, because many of Elena Hill''s techniques are the kind that are obvious for you to read again, you can''t learn it, and you can''t even understand it! ------ After sleeping for two hours, I realized that there was something in my heart that no one could understand, and got up to write another chapter. Chapter 894： hope so Andrea can learn magic and even remembers many magic techniques. But she discovered that many of Ailan Hill''s magic techniques were actually dependent on its processing technology. For example, the **** t-800 super **** puppet, the magic technology inside is actually not difficult for Andrea, but Andrea can''t figure out the modern parts and computer chips. For another example, now Ailan Hill''s heavy armored grenadier power exoskeleton technology, the ultimate individual power armor technology, are all integrated technologies based on precision machining, and it is no longer a single aspect that can be chased by stealing divisions. Just imagine, if you can''t even make a pistol, wouldn''t it be a big joke to steal the spaceship? Therefore, after several failures in stealing the teacher, Andrea has stopped copying Ailan Hill''s technology. In fact, no matter whether it is Gricken, dwarves, or elves, everyone has found that instead of copying Ailan Hill''s technology, it is better to spend money directly. Anyway, as long as you spend some money, many of the technologies of the Ailan Hill Empire can be bought and sold. Although the price is expensive, it saves a lot of trouble, and it is actually a very cost-effective transaction. William didnt know that Andrea had already spit out Alan Hills science and technology dozens of times in his heart. He still kept talking about his plan: "Now, what we have to do is to pull away the soul of the whole person. , As far as possible to ensure that the extraction can be completed." "The mortal soul, or spiritual power, is very fragile. All the previous techniques can not complete the stripping of the mortal soul...Because the spiritual power of the body is not enough to support the separation, the body will collapse and die because of the spiritual power." , Showing his and Frenzberg''s plan: "However, the main reason is that we don''t have to worry about it now." "Anyway, Minister Gurlo''s body is about to die. What we have to do is to strip off the mental power, extract Minister Gurlo''s soul before death, and pour it into a new container, and that''s it." When it came to this, Chris interrupted. Having carefully checked this soul stripping technique in his mind, Chris was very dissatisfied with the origin of this technique: "This is a cruel technique. It is an extension of the torture and punishment of the puppet empire''s soul." "Disadvantages... The disadvantages are not without them." William knew that he couldn''t deceive Chris technically. The emperor was not so much a wise monarch, but rather a true technical god. The magic knowledge he mastered was like a drop in the ocean in front of Chris, and it was not worth mentioning. "This is not eternal life in the true sense. In fact, until now, we have no exact assurance as to how long this soul or spiritual power can survive after the soul transfer." William knew that Chris knew Frentz Bay. Grid, so what he said is very vague. Of course Chris knew that Frenzberg, who is still in captivity, is not so much an immortal soul, it is more appropriate to say that it is a wandering soul that may dissipate at any time. Frenzberg may die at any time. His existence is a lone proof in this world, a special case without reference. Looking at the problem from this perspective, it is actually very risky to turn Gurlo into Frenzberg. What''s more, judging from the current state of technology, it is not easy to strip Gurlo''s soul. After all, there is an essential difference between stripping off a magician''s powerful mental power, or soul, and stripping off a mortal soul. "To put it bluntly, Minister Gurlo may continue to live as a puppet for half a year, or three, or thirty years..." After talking about the expected "lifespan", William continued: " In addition, in the process of extracting the soul, Minister Gurlo will also feel very uncomfortable...This is a punishment, and the pain is naturally unbearable." "Another problem is that we need time to experiment and time to study this technology." He also said that Chris was worried about: "Mortal souls are fragile. We have never tested the entire stripping of mortal souls. What are the consequences..." "After all, we want to make sure that Minister Gurlo can be in a safe state during the entire transfer process." After speaking, he stopped and waited for Chris to make a decision. "Thank you for everything you have done for Mr. Gurlo." After being silent for a while, Chris first thanked William. You know, this matter itself has little to do with William''s Academy of Magic. If he does not take the initiative to stand up, no one will attribute the responsibility to him. But he still stood up, and first went to his teacher Frenzberg, and after a long time of demonstration, he came up with such a plan that seemed to be feasible. "The minister... is really terrified! Your Majesty is serious." William said a little embarrassedly and modestly. Chris did not require his ministers to call themselves "vassals", and only in some contexts or grand ceremonies would the ministers call themselves ministers. In most cases, everyone uses the commonly used word "I". However, it was obvious that William was infected by this sentence of thanks, and this made him use a more formal tone. "Follow your ideas! The experiment can find death row prisoners! Use the fastest speed, get everything you need!" Chris thought for a while and continued to command. Behind the brilliance of Ailan Hill''s rapid development, some cruel truths are actually very bloody. It is no secret that using death row prisoners to conduct various experiments. Death inmates who voluntarily participate in the experiment can be exempted from some penalties of conviction, so Ailan Hill has always had no shortage of prisoners for experimentation. "Yes." William nodded and agreed: "I have ordered the relevant equipment to be prepared." "I will make preparations as soon as possible to complete the safety experiment. However, I still suggest that this plan should be the last priority." He thought for a while and suggested to Chris. "You''re right." Chris nodded and said to William: "Go ahead and get the experiment of safely stripping mental power...Don''t let me down!" "Yes!" William agreed again. After he answered this sentence, Chris closed the video call. "I hope it''s still too late." Andrea looked at Chris''s back and comforted. "Yeah, I hope so..." Chris said a few seconds later. Chapter 895： A moment of peace In the snowy castle, crowded together, no longer have to worry about the demonic civilians dropping bombs from the Ailan Hill Empire, enjoying their first wonderful time from the beginning of autumn to the present. It was indeed a good time. Alicia opened up many defensive fortifications and buildings, and even allowed demonic civilians to build shack on both sides of the city wall. Because it has accommodated as many demon refugees as possible, this demon city close to the occupied area of ??Ailan Hill has become ten times more prosperous than it used to be. There were demonic civilians crowded together everywhere, they were still naked, but their mental state was much better than before. Without the lingering bomber harassment in the sky, without those terrible whistling noises, without the sound of explosions, without the groans of half-dead people, without the screams of people hit by shrapnel, these are already three. This month, the best day. Originally, the Demon Lord Alicia could not find so many supplies to feed so many demon refugees gathered here. In the past, demonic civilians of this size gathered together and could only let them fend for themselves. Even if it is the source of magic, there is no place to find so much food and drink to support these refugees. But now, Alicia has discovered that there is still a fertile piece of land in this world that can feed so many people! This is really good news for her. If it is possible to obtain all kinds of living materials without war, it will definitely be a great thing for the demons with an expanding population and difficult lives. Under the thick wall, inlaid with magic defensive runes, once extremely strong, but now indistinguishable from a piece of white paper, the demon refugees are sharing the food they just took. They were defeated all the way to the east. They had eaten bark and weeds, as well as their own clan, but they really didn''t eat anything that made them happy. A male demon ate the compressed biscuits in his hand while expressing his joy vaguely: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious! It''s so delicious... delicious..." The things in his hands are actually cheap rations that are not valuable, which can be placed in the hands of the Demon Race. This kind of thing that can fill the stomach with one piece is no different from a miracle. What''s more, in order to make the soldiers feel that this thing tastes good, Allan Hills ration suppliers put a lot of sugar or monosodium glutamate into it, making this cheap thing more like a small food. The Ailan Hill people who often eat this kind of food are naturally not surprised, and even some nutrition scholars in Serris have begun to discuss the nutrition and health of this kind of food. But in the Demon Realm, this kind of thing is still a coveted good thing. From the magicians of the puppet empire back then, admiring Bud mustard, you can guess how popular compressed biscuits are in the devil world. "This thing is simply the food of the gods! It''s so delicious!" Another female devil with a big waist, her shank, holding a bag of Bude mustard, kept chewing. In front of her there was some grain from the Demon Realm itself, a kind of green, strange bread that looked almost moldy. This thing is made by grinding noodles from the fruit of a tree, although it can also be fermented and fluffy into bread, but the taste is really not good. In fact, when it comes to fermentation, this green bread is not as fluffy and delicious as real flour bread. It can only be said that this thing does not have any advantages except that it is not toxic and can be eaten up. No one would like to eat this kind of food, if it weren''t because the demons couldn''t find any decent food, they wouldn''t eat this kind of messy food. But what made her gratified was that this strange food called mustard sent by humans gave the green bread a new soul. Yes, a brand new soul! As long as you eat such a bite of mustard while eating green bread, the hard-to-swallow taste of green bread will be suppressed a lot. Although it''s still unpalatable, at least you don''t have to endure the terrible feeling of vomiting. On the other side, a few demons surrounded a bottle of mineral water packed in plastic bottles, and exclaimed: "You can''t believe it, I''ve never seen such crystal clear water! Where is water...water? Isn''t it all a bit muddy?" They really have never seen such clear spring water, and even in their lifetime, they have never drunk sterilized water. For these demons, any river is their source of water. In a shack not far away, there was a scent that made the devil unable to help but sniff out. These scents permeated everywhere, making the demons who were eating more comfortable. This is a taste they have never heard before, and it is also a taste they like. A few demons, look at me, I look at yours, guessing what the smell is coming from. Next to them, the other two demons praised from the bottom of their hearts: "Uh... this smell is too fragrant... what is this? It smells too fragrant!" Another demon nodded, agreeing: "I think I have swallowed my tongue." In the shack with a tempting fragrance, Alicia is sharing instant noodles airdropped by the Ailan Hill Empire with several of his demon generals. This is a kind of delicacy that can be eaten by processing it with hot water, at least Alicia thinks so. As for why she calls instant noodles as a delicacy, the reason is also because she has not eaten too many delicious things. As a demon king, she has been running for war since she was born, and the demon regime that is dwindling has nothing extravagant for her to taste. Moreover, Alicia likes the taste of instant noodles. She is obsessed with the oily soup, and she has no resistance to those springy noodles. After eating it once, she left a lot of such instant noodles for herself. After visiting the city every day and enjoying a bowl of braised beef noodles, it is already a rare treat for her. A young demon chewed on the compressed biscuits handed over by his father, while wiping his tears: "Until now I can''t believe that we can eat such a delicious thing! I want to cry...uuuuu..." His words made other demons around him cry. They have lived in this world for decades, and their ancestors have lived here for generations, but they have never had even a moment of peace. Chapter 896： Wasted shells The Demon Race is peaceful, and Ailan Hill''s Demon Expeditionary Army will not be so busy. The entire front line is gradually stabilizing, the northern area is slowly attacking, and the southern area is basically in a state of confrontation. Most of the northern regions are mountainous, and the devils defense is relatively easy. There is no way for the heavy equipment clusters of the Ailan Hill Empire to unfold, and the battle can only be concentrated in some relatively flat local areas. The two sides are stuck here, although Ailan Hill''s ground troops have been attacking, but the results do not seem so gratifying. Since the beginning of the autumn offensive, Ailanhill''s troops in the northern region have been advancing at a speed of 5 to 10 kilometers per day. Now more than 70 days have passed, Ailanhill''s troops have found that they are still wandering on the rugged mountain road. The cold air permeated the mountains, among the undulating hills, the coniferous trees that had adapted to the north seemed endless. The sound of cannons echoed in the valley, the explosion was accompanied by the creaking and swaying of the broken giant tree, and the **** and brutal fight, in this depressing continuous, it seemed to be stained with a thick poetry. At this time, a question began to trouble the commanders of Ailan Hill, that is, it is very easy to level a hill, but is it worth it? In the past, most of the offensive targets of the Ailan Hill Empire were plains and fertile areas. Fighting broke out in these areas, and every artillery shell could achieve a good attack effect. Whether it is destroying the fortress or blowing up the soldiers guarding these fortresses, the value of the shells can be perfectly embodied. Even before attacking the refugees who fled to the south of the Demon Race, Ailan Hill poured out a huge amount of ammunition, and he didn''t think so. But now, when Ailan Hills ground troops are facing the dense mountain forest, and the demon scattered troops that may be stationed in it, dug a hole and made a camouflage, it is not so cost-effective to dump ammunition and blast the top of the mountain. . If one shell goes down, it may just blow up a few big trees, which is really not worth the gain. Although the artillery shells of the Ailan Hill Empire are not expensive, years of battles have allowed the Empire to produce weapons at a very high speed. But, even if it''s just worthless shells, it''s money! Even if this shell is free of money and completely free, it is also a precious resource! You must know that the steel and copper used to produce a shell cannot be recycled. Every time a shell is used, there may be dozens of fewer screws or even more in the construction... Counting the charges in the shells and the transportation costs, a shell can be smashed here, and a good refrigerator can almost be produced in the rear. Converted in this way, these distressing data really make the sad listener cry. What''s even more annoying is that these ammunition consumption, which looks like a waste, can''t be stopped easily. Because before entering the demon world, the strategic material preparation of the Ailan Hill Empire was prepared in advance by purchasing. But after entering the Demon Realm, the difficulty of the entire war was barely as estimated at the initial stage. For most of the remaining time, the combat intensity was not up to the expectations at the time. This has caused a depressing phenomenon: a large amount of ammunition and shells will be transported to the demon world in the future, because the emperor''s majesty has already spent money. But if these shells are not used, they can only be piled up there waiting to rust! The reason is very simple, the magic continent Ailan Hill has almost unified. There are also celestial rods and nuclear weapons to open the way for war, and there is no need for too many conventional ammunition. The Demon Realm is almost the result: With the gradual improvement of the satellite system, the attack of the Ailan Hill Empire will only become more and more smooth, and it is impossible to encounter too strong resistance. If the shells and weapons produced are not consumed, can they be saved for later use? Of course, its okay to keep a part of it, but the problem is that this batch of purchased ammunition is really too much... So it''s no wonder that the tax department is so eager to put forward a proposal to reduce the Southwest Front Army. In their view, since the expenses in the Demon Realm cannot be avoided, it is necessary to abolish some idle troops to save money. Compared with the helpless consumption of the northern line, the tranquility on the southern line seems so economical and beautiful. Ailan Hill only provided some food to the Mozu, and the Mozu exported a full 50,000 labor force that looked good for the time being. These surrendered demons work on the construction site. Of course, serving the powerful Ailan Hill empire is a habit they have cultivated for thousands of years. The consciousness of surrendering to a powerful ruler has been deeply implanted in them. In his bones. Although Ailanhill was still unwilling to accept too many demons in one go, accepting some demons in front of him did relieve the pressure of the Ailanhill Empire in the demon world. Many mines are mostly private mines with relatively low output, and the use of Mozu miners has reduced many costs. Similarly, as conquerors, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire also naturally enjoyed the thoughtful service of the surrendered succubus. For the soldiers far away, this kind of welfare is absolutely exciting. No matter which direction you look at, it is the general trend to receive more demons surrendering. Ailan Hill is ready to accept 200,000 demons. If things go well, this number may expand tenfold! Of course, it is definitely not the style of Ailan Hill that it is not the only way to go in. After occupying a large area of ??the Demon Realm, the agricultural department of the Ai Lanhill Empire has been frantically developing the value of the Demon Realm''s land. Mechanized seeding, greenhouse cultivation and other technical means have begun to slowly recover the land of the Demon World. On the vast plains, rows of plastic greenhouses can already be seen, inside which are ripe green vegetables. No matter when it is, cultivated land is an important foundation for protecting the population. The fundamental purpose of human civilization to expand its living territory is to obtain more cultivated land. People rely on food, whether it is a low-level monster insect or a high-level race, this sentence is an eternal truth. Half a year after entering the Demon Realm, the Ailan Hill Empire finally waited for the expected return: this piece of land is worth investing in, it is still fertile, it is bred with countless mineral deposits, and there are abundant resources everywhere. But the reason why this place was barren was only because the clumsy and primitive demons and the so-called source of magic didn''t know how to use and develop it! Chapter 897： Along the way Because of the hurried return, Serris was not even ready for the welcome ceremony of the returning fleet. You know, after conquering the new puppet empire, frightening the eternal empire, and destroying the Norma empire, the Emperor returned to his capital in glory. There is no welcome ceremony, which is a bit unreasonable. Unfortunately, Chris ordered the cancellation of the welcome ceremony. In the early morning, the morning sun slowly rose, the emperor''s fleet docked at the airport, the super huge floating transport ships evaded one after another, and the entire air route command and dispatch center was busy. The huge fleet returned to the capital''s equally super huge airport. The sky 19 battleship had just stopped at the pyramid-shaped airport terminal, and Chris took his entourage and hurried off the battleship. The officers and soldiers on both sides stood at attention and saluted, and the cars waiting there had started their engines. Without even going back to his palace, Chris'' car drove directly to Gurlo''s mansion. The postman who delivered newspapers and letters rode his bicycle to a halt beside the uncrowded street. He watched the royal motorcade hurried past him under the **** of a police car. People who got up to work in the morning also saw the sight of royal cars speeding by on the road. They knew that their emperor had returned. In the bumpy car, Luther used the precious time on the road to report to Chris some news that had just been delivered. Some of these news require Chris to know, and some require his decision. As an emperor, using his every minute and second is just the most basic operation. "Marshal Wagron has ordered 3,000 demon soldiers to be armed to test the feasibility of using the devil to clear the devil." In the car, Luther took a tablet computer and reported the message that had just been transmitted from the safest channel. To Chris: "This is the electronic report he just sent. The physical memorial is on the way." "Leave this to him. It''s nothing more than a servant army. Wagron can''t even handle this little thing." Chris sat in the car with his eyes closed and calmed down. Own decision. He didn''t have a good rest along the way. He talked with William for a long time last night, and he almost stayed up all night. Now he is really tired, and a little restless. As the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, he hasn''t had such emotions for a long time. Luther ran his finger across the tablet and continued: "The second electronic file is the financial statement since October. Our tax revenue has increased by 30%, most of which come from the development of the devil." "Let the tax department keep an eye on those businessmen and let them pay taxes... We are not rich now." Chris said without thinking. The current economic situation of the empire is actually not very healthy anymore, and it is clear if you think about it: If the economic situation of such an empire that has been fighting for years can ensure healthy development, then it is really hell. The reason why the Ailan Hill Empire has been able to develop at a high speed is almost always relying on the old man Gurlo to repair the position of Minister of Economy. This also proved the importance of Father Gurlo from another direction. Without this conscientious old man, the economy of the Ailan Hill Empire might be twice as bad as it is now! "This report is on the front line of the Demon Realm. Burklan has advanced to the designated position... as a mobile fortress city, it will stay until next spring." Another news about the battlefield of the Demon Realm, Luther emphasized. Chris still didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t even say his own thoughts, and waved his hand to indicate that Luther could turn over the news. Compared with the previous two reports, the affairs of Burkelan Fortress are actually not that important. In fact, it was just a fortress of waste utilization in Chris''s mind. It was driven to the Demon Realm just to give the troops on the front of Ailan Hill a solid support point, which could provide a shelter from the wind in the severe winter. Even, even the combat effectiveness of this fortress, Chris did not have any hope. Ailan Hill has too many weapons to defeat the enemy, and it is obviously not a cost-effective thing to push a city to the front line. Seeing Chris gesture, Luther swiped the tablet and read the next report: "This one is about the demon world. The Demon Lord Alicia has asked to meet with you for the third time. This time, she set the location at To Serris City, and emphasized her sincerity." "To Seris?" Chris frowned slightly. He really didn''t expect that such a sane demon would be so bold. She was willing to come to Seris to meet, was she sure he would not leave her in Seres? Not to mention that he is just a demon, even if the source of magic reaches Seris, Chris is sure to kill the opponent. Chris wondered in his mind whether he wanted to kill the demon king, or keep this more sensible and kind demon king so that he could continue to cooperate with the demon in the future. In the end, he decided to wait until the other party came over. So he opened his mouth and told Luther: "Let her come! Don''t arrange to Seris. The place to meet her is Mayne!" "Yes!" Luther nodded slightly and noted Chris'' arrangement. Meeting the head of the demons, this kind of thing is safety first, and choosing Mayne is always safer than choosing Seris. In the event that the two sides did not agree with each other and started to lose a Mayne, it would be more appropriate than the loss of Seris. Thinking of this, he went on to say the next message: "The senior leaders of the dragon clan are leaving Seris one after another. The Dragon King has left a message for you. I hope you can make time to meet with him after you come back." "It''s about until tomorrow, aren''t they leaving one after another? It seems to me to discuss a new order issue that has not been resolved before. After this time of talks, Alan Hill must be the new leader of the world. Chris still closed his eyes and said to Luther. This is the future he imagined, the future of Ailan Hill. An expression of excitement appeared on Luther''s face. The age of the emperor is finally coming! After a few seconds of excitement, he continued to speak to Chris: "As for the Orcs, the Beast King Ericia also hopes to see you. He is not in Seris now, and he is inspecting Higgs with some of his subordinates." "Orc..." Chris still closed his eyes, but his fingers began to tap gently on the leather armrest of the sofa seat next to him. Chapter 898： The Norma Empire curtain call If you want to accept the orcs, it is not as easy as unifying the humans or accepting the elves and the dwarves. After all, no matter how these races were integrated before, it had no direct relationship with the Dragon Race. The dragons can question, and the dragons can also put forward opinions, but if the dragons want to interfere arbitrarily, it is morally untenable. But the orcs are different. The orcs have always been vassals of the dragons. This rule has lasted for thousands of years. If you rashly challenge this fait accompli, whether it is Ailan Hill or the orcs themselves, you must consider the opinions of the dragons. Even if the Ailan Hill Empire is so strong that there is no need to worry about the reaction of the dragons, war is not a perfect option after all. The pots, pots and pots are all accumulated by oneself, and of course only oneself is the only one who easily breaks the heartache: Although Ailan Hill does not mind using a Serris City for the life of the Dragon King Albert, you must definitely think about it before doing it. of. After all, big cities like Serris or Mayne''s Falling Dragon City have finally developed, and then they are easily abandoned? Isn''t that a joke? Therefore, even if he is not afraid of war, Chris is not willing to provoke war easily. Especially provoking a war that may affect your home city! Regardless of the fact that the Airanhill Empire launched a war against the Norma Empire so simply, it was because the Norma Empire did not have the powerful combat power that could threaten the mainland of Airanhill! It''s like if the United States starts a war against Iraq, it can do whatever it wants, but if it faces Russia, it has to think twice. What kind of reaction did the dragons react? Chris must think about it clearly. It''s better to find a good time and discuss it clearly with the Dragon King before making a decision. "Just came back, just so many memorials?" Chris tapped his fingers gently on the armrests, and made a light clatter in the quiet car. The imperial bulletproof handmade car weighs more than ten tons and is a standard armored vehicle bulletproof configuration. It runs on a flat road and is very stable. Even Chris could only feel the slight shaking, which made him feel more like lying on a boat instead of sitting in a car. "There are four more proposals behind..." Luther looked at the tablet and replied: "One is about the establishment of the southern companion capital. After all, Serris''s geographical location..." "Leave this aside, the businessmen and chaebols in the south are thinking about this kind of good thing not a day or two, and it won''t hurt to leave them for two days." Chris ordered. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther nodded slightly, and then continued: "The second bill is to amend the compulsory education decree... or a bill from the South. They hope to allow some time for the universalization of 12-year compulsory education... " Chris didn''t wait for Luther to finish, and he said: "There is no room for negotiation. Tell them that they must follow the requirements to fully implement the 12-year compulsory education work next year!" He firmly said: "Talents are the driving force of the country''s development. Training talents is more important than the expansion of the empire! How can they be abandoned? If they can''t complete their tasks next year, one of them counts as one, and all of them are dismissed and replaced!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Hearing Chris''s stern order, Luther nodded slightly and agreed: "The third motion is sent from the star ring... The proposal for the expansion of the moon base, the amount of funding is quite large... " "Give them! Add 2,000 elven magic researchers and 15,000 space immigrants to the star ring! Replace some of the resident scientists above to rest!" After hearing the motion, Chris ordered. He wanted to increase the mobility of personnel on the star ring, and ensure that the power of the Ailan Hill empire on the star ring had an absolute advantage. Only in this way can the absolute safety of the starring be guaranteed, and the control of the lunar base can be ensured. The current lunar base is no longer the scale it used to be. Today''s space station is simply a city, a huge city that can provide living space for hundreds of thousands of people. The construction of a lunar space station is similar to returning farmland to forest, because the moon in this magical world was originally an environment where humans can live: just a little bit of expansion of the tree of life, the moon can once again be restored to a livable state. . "The fourth... is good news. The grain base on the star ring has achieved a good harvest, and the grain has basically achieved self-sufficiency..." Luther turned off the tablet, glanced at the road ahead, and said to Chris: " Your Majesty, there are about five minutes left before the mansion of the old man Gurlo." Chris is still in the state of closing his eyes and restoring his spirits. He is still thinking about how to negotiate with the dragon clan and bring the new labor force, that is, the orc clan, into the embrace of the Ailan Hill Empire. With the addition of the orcs, Chris can send more orc soldiers into the demon world, allowing them to act as frontline or security forces and save more money. Although the wealth is as big as him, he has to live a hard life now: there are too many places to spend money, and the great cosmic expedition is far from bringing him more wealth. "This is good news..." Chris nodded, and stopped tapping on the armrests: "I will raise the salary of the officials in charge of Starring by one level and let them choose the three who have contributed the most. I want to I personally commend them and give them the title of Viscount!" "As you wish, Your Majesty." After Luther finished speaking, he stopped speaking, and the car at this moment was about to arrive at the mansion of Father Gurlo. As an emperor, Chris was so busy that he had to deal with some official duties on the way to visit his courtiers. The empire he manages is really too big, and now the territorial officials under his hands are already bigger than those under the empire''s emperors eight years ago. The current Chris, thinking in his mind, is no longer continuing to expand rapidly. He knew that what he had to do now was to make all the places within the territory of Ailan Hill rich enough! The car finally stopped in front of Mr. Gurlo''s mansion, and Chris finally opened his eyes. A guard had already opened the car door for him. His Majesty, who hadn''t even had time to change his clothes, got out of the car and walked into Gurlo''s mansion surrounded by the flattering family of Gurlo''s family. On the same day, the heavy armored grenadiers of the Airanhill Empire rushed into the last city of the Norma Empire, and the huge eagle flag was raised at the head of the city that persisted until the end, and the Norma Empire officially fell. Chapter 899： Against the sky When Chris passed through the courtyard and walked into the living room crowded with many doctors and nurses, everyone with their chins high, sang the slogan of Long Live the Emperor. Chris gently pressed his hands, then walked to a doctor of his queen, and asked, "How is it? Has the condition worsened again?" "Your Majesty! Shuchen is incompetent... Minister Gurlo''s condition is more serious than it was an hour ago." The doctor lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong, and reported in frustration. Chris patted his shoulder lightly with his hand, as an encouragement: "You can''t be blamed for this kind of thing...Come with me...While walking, let me introduce how the old man''s condition has deteriorated. So fast..." "We detected some drug residues in the old man''s body..." Following Chris, the royal doctor said, "The old man actually...takes drugs that shouldn''t be taken, so the rate of illness is rapid. very fast" "I already know this. Did you find out who did it?" Chris'' voice became cold and he asked. Luther followed behind Chris. At this time, he said: "Your Majesty, the investigative team has found some clues... The old man''s body is not very good. He has been using drugs to maintain it. Someone secretly replaced it. The antihypertensive medicine inside was replaced with a booster medicine..." "Who is it?" Chris stopped, turned his face to look at Luther, his eyes were full of cold light, as if he was about to eat people. Luther has been with Chris all the time, and he has hardly seen such an angry Chris at this moment. He paused slightly, and hurriedly replied: "We found out that there was a servant who had contact with a merchant from the Norma Empire." "Where is the servant?" Chris didn''t pause, and asked almost immediately after Luther had finished speaking. "Dead." Luther replied: "The merchant of the Norma Empire is also dead. It was a magician who was killed in the attack to steal our nuclear bomb." "It''s really cheap for them! Find me the royal family of the Norma Empire... don''t keep one!" Chris squeezed his fist viciously and ordered. Luther did not hesitate, and immediately agreed: "Yes! Your Majesty!" After hearing these words, Chris turned around and continued to move forward. He soon came to the front of Mr. Gurlo''s ward. This ward is specially prepared for Mr. Gurlo, with disinfection equipment, inspection equipment, and testing equipment. With these, Gurlo can lie in his own home and enjoy the care of the most advanced ward of the hospital. These things were ordered by Chris and also represented the holy family of Old Man Gurlo. In the previous honeymoon period, the movement of people between the Five Nations Alliance was very random. Because of this, many empires added a lot of sand to the interior of the Ailan Hill Empire. However, with the passage of time, these sands were either found to be removed, or one''s own motherland had been destroyed and there was no mission anymore, and most of them had lost their use. But there are also a few who have played their role. Father Gurlo, just because of a carelessness, has become what he is now. A war without gunpowder is so bloody, just like a battle on a frontal battlefield, with the slightest carelessness, someone will lose their lives. "The old man''s body itself is no longer good. This time it suddenly broke out, and it will be extremely difficult to recover." The doctor shook his head and helped Chris push open the door of the ward where Gurlo was. Chris walked into the ward of Mr. Gurlo with the gentlest footsteps. There was a smell in the ward that made Chris frown. Chris could smell it. This was the smell of death. Gurlo was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, an oxygen mask hung on his face, his whole body wasted to a dangerous level. I heard that he could still open his eyes a day ago, but now, the Minister of Economy of the Empire, has passed out in a coma, and has not responded to any stimuli from the outside world. "Master! It''s me! I''m coming back to see you." Chris leaned forward to the bed, bent over slightly, leaned in front of the old man, and whispered. Gurlo didn''t respond, just lying there, as if he were a dead person except for breathing. Chris'' eye circles turned red in an instant, and Gurroco was still able to walk when he left Seris. Who would have thought that in less than two months, the minister of economy of the empire would have become like this? "Master! I''m Chris! I order you to open your eyes!" He changed his tone and ordered to Gurlo. Andrea, who walked in behind Chris, discovered at this time that Chris was also emotional. His voice trembles, and he has problems that he can''t solve. "Your Majesty..." The royal doctor gently reminded Chris, and Chris waved his hand back to signal everyone not to come. Just like this, just standing like this, standing for a full quarter of an hour, Chris didn''t say anything. He just stayed there, as if waiting for Gurlo to come back to life. Others were afraid to speak either. They were afraid to disturb His Majesty the Emperor. At this time, standing behind the Emperor may be their best choice. Chris lowered his head and kept looking at Gurlo. He searched and searched repeatedly on the branches of the tree of science and technology, looking over and over again, only to find a plan that could save Father Gurlo. It''s just that he couldn''t find... he couldn''t find such a plan, nor did he have any medicine or method that could make the old man recover! Although modern medicine has been very advanced and developed, many radical medical methods are unusable for the physical condition of Mr. Gurlo. The use of craniotomy at this time can only make Gurlo leave the world faster. This is the result that Chris does not want to see, and it is also the result that he tried to avoid. "Tell William, no matter how much he spends, within 3 days! I want his results!" Suddenly, Chris spoke. His words made everyone stunned. Only Andrea knew What exactly is he talking about. Chris is going to go against the sky. This is going to go against the will of God, using a method that has never appeared in this world to leave the soul of a mortal who is about to die in this world! --------- There will be updates in a while, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 900： Waiting for news of their death Amidst the ruins, full of bullet craters, and rubble scattered everywhere on the streets, the Ailan Hill officer wearing black boots, wearing a pair of spotless white gloves, strode forward without stopping. With. Beside him, several Ailan Hill soldiers holding assault rifles were swallowing the clouds with cigarettes in their mouths. When they saw the officer passing by, they quickly stood up and saluted. The battle here has just ended, the collapsed buildings are still filled with some floating smoke and dust, and the craters left on the streets and alleys are still filled with gentle heat. A few minutes ago, the gunfire here just stopped, and there were even dead bodies hanging on the collapsed city wall. The officer walked forward step by step, ignoring the prisoners who were kneeling on the side of the road and holding up his hands, nor the grenadiers who saluted him. It was not until an officer approached him and stood up and saluted in front of him. The officer who had been walking forward quickly slowed down. He returned a military salute, and then asked the only question that interested him: "Dead?" The officer saluted again and replied: "Report! Not yet..." "Go! Let''s take a look!" The officer stepped forward again, and walked forward quickly. Accompanied by several officers, he walked to the side of a collapsed building, which had been destroyed by gunfire, but judging from the remaining ruins, it was once very magnificent. This is a huge magic tower, but now it only has a small half like a chimney. Even the remaining section was covered with bullet holes and collapsed by a third. At the end of the small **** built by the collapsed bricks and tiles, there is a wall that has not completely collapsed. Beside this wall, there are Ailan Hill grenadiers gathered together. These grenadiers saw an officer approaching and quickly made way for the opponent. They stood up and saluted and watched the decent officer pass in front of them. The leader of the Ailan Hill officer did not speak, or said that he had no time to speak, so he walked quickly to the top of the ruins, stood under the collapsed wall, overlooking a man with blood on his face who fell to the ground. The man wears armor with beautiful engraved magic inscriptions on it. Just looking at the workmanship of the armor, you can also tell that the identity of the man in the armor should be very decent. It is a pity that he is not decent at all now, his abdomen was pierced by shrapnel from a cannonball, and the red blood has stained the shirt under his armor. Judging from the light blue light pervading the surface of the blood on the clothes, this person should be a magician. However, with the passing of life value and the consumption of previous battles, there is not much magic power left in this person''s body. Beside this man, there are two soldiers who are also wearing armor, kneeling with their heads in their hands. "This person is Norma Fortagan?" Seeing that the man lying on the ground had more air intake and less air, the officer of Ailan Hill looked at the two captives who were kneeling on the ground and asked. "Yes... yes... he, he is His Royal Highness..." The two captured soldiers of the Norma Empire nodded hurriedly, acknowledging: "He is indeed the third prince of our empire..." "Hello, Your Royal Highness Norma Fortagan." One foot stepped forward, with an elbow on his knee, the officer of Ailan Hill bowed over the three princes of the Norma Empire lying on the ground. He gave a greeting. "You... can... humiliate me as much as you want... Anyway, I am defeated, it doesn''t matter." Futtagen lay on the ground, breathing hard, and said intermittently. "Humiliation? I think you made a mistake, Your Highness Futagan. I didn''t mean to humiliate you... I just want to know where your father, the former emperor of the ruined Norma Empire, is hiding." Love Lanhill''s officer asked gently. "You...impossible, get any news from my mouth..." Futagan gasped stubbornly, saying word by word. "I really feel sad that you have such a cowardly father." The officer of Ailan Hill straightened up and shook his head slightly, wondering whether it was regret or some other emotion. Just listen to him continue: "Your brother, the former crown prince of the ruined Norma Empire, died in the battle of Judun... He cried like a child when he died." Without waiting for the flushed Futtagen to speak, he continued: "Your two sisters and their husbands have just been hanged... In fact, the former Royal Norma Empire is still alive, only you and you My second brother, and your father who doesnt know where he hid." "So, whether you say it or not, there is actually no difference, because His Majesty the Emperor hopes that your family will be reunited in another world neatly, so I am just here to confirm that you are on the road." The officer of Ailan Hill He waved his hand gently, and gave a hand gesture to a few people around him. Several Ailan Hill soldiers who followed immediately picked up the M4 assault rifles in their hands and fired at the two surrendered Norma Empire soldiers who were kneeling on the ground. "Tutututu..." There was a dense burst of gunfire, and two guards from the Norma Empire''s royal family fell in a pool of blood. The three princes on the ground were also shot several times and closed their eyes unwillingly. "Now it is certain that the damned king of the subjugated kingdom is not here, and his second son is not here." The officer walked to the three corpses after the gunfire stopped, and said to the officers behind him while taking pictures. . After taking the photo and keeping the evidence, he put away his camera and looked at the person behind him: "They must be hiding in the places we occupy! Search! Search me carefully! Find them! Kill them!" "Yes!" Several officers stood at attention and saluted, and solemnly replied. "Request the General Command of the Guards to send an official letter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, requesting the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to order the Eternal Empire to hand over the people!" The officer walked down the ruins while instructing the men who stood and saluted. "Whether they fled to the Eternal Empire or not, let the Eternal Empire help us to find it, it is always faster than we can find it ourselves." He walked under the ruins and looked back at the corpses on the ruins: "Find someone to clean up. Clean, and let the Army help save a file, dont destroy it easily! Understand?" "Understood!" one of his subordinates replied immediately. "Damn! Find them quickly! His Majesty the Emperor is still waiting for news of their death!" The officer murmured anxiously, and then walked outside the city without looking back. Chapter 901： Good armor In the Devildom, it was also the time when Chris was guarding Gurlos bed. A demon officer was staring wide-eyed, looking at the officer of Ailan Hill, and spreading out a copy of the plan before his eyes. . This demon officer is responsible for escorting a new group of demon civilian prisoners, a total of 2,400 people, to the control area of ??Ailan Hill. He is really not mentally prepared, he will be left behind by humans and convey a new message that makes people laugh and cry. "You want to recruit 1,000 soldiers? Devil soldiers? Fight for you?" He looked at the contents of the plan and asked in disbelief. As far as he knows, humans have always resisted and rejected the demon army. The acceptance of demons by civilians is very low, not to mention those demon soldiers who fight for the origin of magic, are full of evil, and their hands are covered with blood. But this time, human beings are actually prepared to accept more than 1,000 demon soldiers, and to arm these demon soldiers, which makes the demon officer a little puzzled. However, the human officer''s answer was clear and unambiguous: "Yes! That''s right, we need to arm 1,000 demon soldiers to participate in the crusade against the demon recalcitrants." "But...but...the people who surrendered...are all demonic civilians." The demon officer who led the team said embarrassedly. "Then go and find 1,000 qualified fighters immediately! The strongest fighter you can find! You must obey our orders and completely obey our orders..." the human officer said without any kind of politeness. This world is so cruel. While humans are killing humans, they are seeking cooperation with demons. And in another barracks that has been built for the demons, a few demons are looking at me, and I will look at the armors you distributed to them. To be honest, they have grown so big, they have not seen such a beautiful armor: although there is no magic defense inscription, these armors are very thick, and because of the precision of the processing, even the corners and corners have been polished. Many of these demons have worked in armor workshops before, and when they look at the armors in front of them, they have an impulse to throw themselves into the ground. "What are you kidding about, these armors are for us?" A young demon stroked the armor in his hand, and asked in disbelief. He didn''t know who he was asking, anyway he didn''t believe that these very exquisite armors in their eyes would be given to them by humans for nothing. "It''s much better than the armor we built...Look at the hardness and thickness...It''s really nothing to say." A demon who worked in an armor workshop followed with emotion. He has never built such an exquisite armor, he even knows that even his master has never built an armor of this level! In the past, they were only responsible for simply disposing of the molten iron, and then clanging them with a hammer. As for whether the armor they hammered out was uniform in thickness, whether it would rust, and whether there would be other problems, they all agreed. It doesn''t matter. And those demon warriors who wear these armors to fight will not pick and choose: they are the most fierce warriors in the world who are not afraid of death. They are specially born for war. You can defeat them with any kind of armor. enemy Of course, these silly thoughts are all a long, long time ago, and the current demons are no longer invincible. They lose once and again, and they have reached the point where they are invincible. In the entire barracks, there were voices of admiration. These demons, who were originally civilians, received their weapons and equipment, and they changed from miners or coolies to soldiers waiting to be trained. At this moment, most of these fighters who have not been trained are sighing for how well equipped their weapons are. The praise here is not over yet, in a corner on the other side, a demon caressed his armor carefully, for fear of breaking it. Next to him, the demon who didn''t dare to easily knock the armor that came down, tut and exclaimed: "There isn''t even a trace of rust, how do they keep these armors?" "How did they make it so light? Adding Hui Tie? It''s impossible. The price of Hui Tie is not cheap..." On the other side, a former blacksmith who knows how to do it is with the people around him. Discuss the manufacturing process of armor. He doesn''t know what is called mechanical stamping, nor does he know what is called alloy forging. Anyway, he knew that the armor in front of him was not as simple as it seemed. Of course, he certainly didn''t know that these armors were not actually made for the demons. These armors were actually part of the munitions that Ailan Hill exported to the orcs. Originally, the manufacturer of Ailan Hill was afraid that defective products would be returned by the orcs, so they produced a batch of spare parts. As a result, wherever the orcs had seen mass-produced high-quality armor, they received all of them as soon as they saw the goods. , There is no meaning to return defective products. As a result, these thousands of armors have been piled up in Ailan Hill''s warehouse, becoming useless backlogs. When the top leaders of Ailan Hill decided to form a demon army, the demons, which were similar in size to the orcs, became the best takers in this batch of armor. Ever since, this batch actually didn''t cost much, and the quality could only be regarded as an ordinary Ailan Hill foreign trade armor, and it became a peerless armor in the eyes of the Mozu... It is conceivable that if these demons had seen the mass-produced magic armor designed and built by Ailan Hill for the elves, what kind of expression would they have. That is the real armor, that is the ultimate form of magic armor that has been popular for thousands of years on the magic continent. In addition to the mechanical exoskeleton, the magic armor customized by the elves is the peak form of the real armor! After all, the demons in front of them had never seen the world before, and of course they didn''t know how terrifying the Elven Regular Army in Ailan Hill really was. So they can still admire the armor in front of them, and they can also imagine how majestic they look like wearing such armor. A demon looked at the armor in his hand, thinking of those elite demons who had died in another world, shook his head, and sighed with emotion: "It''s not just that it''s not cheap...If we can build such an armor... alas... Stop talking." Just as these demons sighed for their armor, outside their camp, a truck loaded with long swords and shields stopped steadily. Chapter 902： The hiding emperor In another corner of the world, in a magnificent manor near the city of Nomagas, in a long boulder-built castle, in a room that is not often used in ordinary days, a nobleman looked at the pale Nuo. The emperor of the Ma Empire persuaded: "Your Majesty, it''s not a way to go on like this." The Emperor of the Norma Empire who was hiding here sighed and looked at the cup full of fresh milk in front of him. He felt that the morning sun was very dazzling and made him very uncomfortable. He has been hiding here for several days, and to be honest, the conditions here are a lot worse compared to the previous palace. To protect his own safety, he only brought one confidant. This confidant slept during the day and was responsible for monitoring nearby activities at night. As the emperor of an empire, he was very vigilant. The wall of this room was a secret door. Behind the secret door was a secret passage. The secret passage connected to a secret room that was not too spacious. This secret room was originally used by the nobleman to hide dirt, and it was repaired extremely concealed, and few people knew about it. But no matter how concealed, hiding a person like a time bomb in his own home, the nobles still feel a lot of pressure. So, this morning, he used the excuse of having breakfast with him as an excuse to let this time bomb go away. Just listen to him and say: "Although one more person eats, it will not arouse others'' suspicion, but if the other party really wants to check, it is not safe here!" In fact, what he wants to say is that such a big living person hides at home, and he feels that he is not at ease even having an affair with the maid at night. What if the emperor came out, wouldn''t he be scared out? Moreover, what makes him even more guilty is that in the past two days, the Ailan Hill Empire''s wanted for the Norma Empire''s royal family has reached the point of madness. Reward photos were posted at the entrances of various police stations, and notices were plastered all over the streets. What is even more frightening is that the amount of this reward has also risen to a level that makes people heart-wrenching! The nobleman is okay, at least he hasn''t confessed his previous emperor for such a sum of money, but he really can''t guarantee that someone else will not be able to withstand the temptation. You know, once his secret possession of the Emperor of the Norma Empire is revealed, then he, the nobleman, will do it in 80%. The problem is that his death alone will not solve the problem. Once the Ailan Hill Empire comes to the door, his family will be killed. Under this prerequisite, letting this plague-like "His Majesty the former emperor" hurry out, seemed to be the best choice. "Although you are hiding here, I can guarantee your safety, but as the search becomes more and more stringent, sooner or later there will be problems." He looked at the Norma Emperor, who did not want to eat breakfast, and complained. "I also know, but now I don''t have a good solution, am I?" Hearing the complaints of his former men, His Majesty the Emperor of the Norma Empire also looked depressed. If he had other choices, he wouldn''t be like this, in such a small room that makes people feel awkward, talking so much nonsense. This room itself is relatively remote, it is similar to a warehouse. There is a wooden table in the middle of the room, which looks very old. No way, this table was also exported by Ailan Hill back then. The products produced by the first generation of woodworking machinery could sell for a lot of money at that time, but now they are worthless and old. This thing has no collection value at all. It is produced by machines. It has no serial number and no commemorative meaning, so it is piled up here, and some sundries are kept on weekdays. After the emperor of the Norma Empire hid here, he simply cleaned it up, and there were no debris on it, and it was usually used as a dining table. Even as a dining table, they dare not use it with fanfare. Both the nobleman and the emperor of the Norma Empire will carefully clean up the table to avoid leaving any clues that someone has used it. Thinking that his country is now dead, the emperor of the Norma Empire has a sad look on his face. He coughed twice, and said embarrassedly: "The opponent is attacking too fast, and I don''t have any decent escape plan, so I can only hide here..." "Your Majesty, I don''t have much, but I can''t guarantee that my servants still have subordinates and can withstand the temptation..." Seeing that the emperor of the Norma Empire did not intend to leave, the nobles could only bite the bullet and continued. He also knew that the other party understood what he was saying, and he also knew that the other party was trying to understand and pretend to be confused, but he could not help it. After all, his family was still alive. "Didn''t you have dismissed all those who are not your confidants?" the emperor of the Norma Empire asked. "Because of your dismissal, this can keep you up to now! Outside, Ailan Hill''s rewards are rising every day...Those who are reliable will one day be unreliable!" The old nobleman sighed. Said. The nobles said that, with a hint of intimidation: If you don''t leave, a reliable person like me will one day become unreliable! In the early morning, before eating breakfast, he suffocated his stomach. The emperor of the Norma Empire finally couldn''t help it. He cursed loudly and released the hostility in his heart: "Those **** mortals! Damn mortals!" Sadly, apart from this vicious curse, he has no good way to solve the immediate crisis. "Your Majesty, calm down!" The nobleman looked at the direction of the door nervously. He was really afraid that someone would hear such a shout. Yesterday, those terrible Ellen Hill magicians just came to ask about it. Those magicians who have a keen sense of smell like hunting dogs are not so foolish. They only listen to a person''s breathing rate, and they can analyze whether a person is lying or not. If it weren''t for a good psychological quality, he might have been exposed a long time ago. "How can I calm my anger? They took my empire and hunted me down! The hatred of the **** Chris and I are not shared!" the emperor of the Norma Empire said bitterly. "Everything has to be considered in the long term! Your Majesty!" The nobleman continued to persuade. He hoped that the emperor''s majesty would retaliate against Ailan Hill, but he had to leave his home first. The emperor of the Norma Empire sighed again, and said, "Oh...I also know, I am...I also left a way for myself...My second son has also gone into hiding. We dive into the dark and wait for the opportunity!" "When the time comes, I will definitely teach Chris a lesson! A big lesson! A lesson he will never forget!" Before the old nobleman could speak, he clenched his fist and said in the most sinister tone. . Chapter 903： No reason Chris returned to the palace of the Eranhill Empire from Gurlo''s mansion that same day. He had too many government affairs to deal with, so he couldn''t delay his stay in Gurlo for too long. The next day, he was in his palace and met with Dragon Emperor Albert. This is the first face-to-face conversation between the two in months. This is the first time that the two of them have met since they fell out on a video call because of the Ailan Hill Empires attitude towards the Norma Empire. Dragon Emperor Albert is still that strong, and in front of him, Chris, who is quite masculine, can only be regarded as a pitiful little sufferer. When the two people met, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After all, they were very stunned when they were in video contact. As the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris does not represent his own interests, he represents the interests of everyone behind him. So he couldn''t back down, and he never thought about backing down: In the days when the Alanhill Empire is in full swing, he doesn''t need to compromise with anyone at all. The Dragon Sovereign represents the last interest group in power, and he is not willing to easily give up the power he has already obtained. Therefore, contradiction between two people is inevitable and irreconcilable at the same time. This conflict and contradiction will only be resolved if the power of one party defeats the other. In fact, this is indeed the solution. Chris''s power overwhelmed Albert, or the power of the Ailanhir Empire overwhelmed the dragons, so in this silent war, Ailanshir defeated the dragons. "This is not a formal meeting, so you and I don''t have to sit like this, trying to overwhelm each other with boring auras." Chris broke the silence between the two people and asked: "Drink. What is it?" Dragon King Albert frowned. He really didn''t want to fall into Chris'' rhythm so easily, but he had no good way, so he could only answer: "Whatever!" Only a woman is willing to prevaricate a man with what she wants, what she eats, what movie she watches, and what hotel to go to at nightin fact, she doesnt have anything in her mind. However, if this random proposal was made by a scaly man with a long hair on his chest, it might be really just "random". Chris shrugged and smiled and motioned Andrea to take a good bottle of wine from the wine cabinet: "Just take that 50-year-old Arante!" This wine is a kind of fruit wine very much liked by the nobles of the Arante Empire. It tastes a bit sour, but overall it feels good-more appropriately, it is more like an alcoholic beverage, in fact, it is very low. In this kind of meeting, drinking a low-density fruit wine is obviously more appropriate. Everyone will not get drunk, nor will they be thirsty for not having a drink. Andrea was originally not qualified to participate in such a meeting between the head of state and the head of state-but Chris asked her to accompany her, so she had such a qualification. In the last negotiation between the elves and the dragons, the elves lost everything, so Andrea also felt that participating in such a meeting was a chance for Chris to get her back. Regardless of whether his actions would give the Elves more or less a share, Andrea obediently took out the bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and poured half a glass for the Dragon King and Chris respectively. Chris shook the glass, then slightly raised the glass in his hand towards the Dragon Emperor, and said, "Respect for peace." The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, and also held up the wine glass, with his chin held high and taking advantage of his height, overlooking Chris who was also sitting on the sofa: "His Majesty, the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, even has the face to talk about peace?" "Why can''t I talk about peace? Ailan Sirius is very peaceful now, all the wars are over, right?" Chris smiled and asked Dragon King. Albert took a big sip of the fruit wine in the glass, which suppressed the urge to curse. He snorted again, and said: "Don''t get cheap and sell well! You have destroyed the Norma Empire and the New Puppet Empire! Only half of the Eternal Empire is left!" "Regardless of the process, the possibility of war in this world has been reduced by a hundred times compared to ten years ago! This is an indisputable fact! Your Majesty the Dragon King!" Chris boasted, "This is the feat of Ailan Hill. A feat that cannot be denied! Isn''t it?" "Chuckish." The Dragon Sovereign gave Chris a very pertinent evaluation, and then continued: "The consistent style of your humans!" "Well, you are right about this." Chris nodded and acknowledged Albert''s evaluation: "But if the world can continue to develop and win foreign wars, everything is worth the effort." Hearing what Chris said, Andrea suddenly remembered the possible disasters she had heard about Chris before. If this world continues to develop in this way, it is likely to be invaded by another, more powerful alien race. At that time, whether humans or other races, they will all be in a disaster of extinction. Now Ailan Hill can launch an attack in the universe to strike an entire planet. Those who come from afar are enemies and non-friends, and the weapons in their hands will only be more powerful. Therefore, she opened the mouth to the Dragon King Albert who sat there satirizing Chris and said: "Your Majesty Dragon King... Chris did this for a reason..." She didn''t think that the Dragon King would understand Chris, but she felt that she had to explain these issues to the Dragon King. Although it may not be true that another hostile force will invade, as long as this possibility exists, all races on Ailan Xiris will have to guard against it! "Reason?" Dragon Sovereign Albert put down the wine glass in his hand, put his hands on his chest, and looked at Andrea: "Little Elf girl, I really want to hear, what is your so-called reason? !" "In fact, there is no need for any reason." Chris also put down his wine glass and looked at the dragon king Albert and said: "In the internal wars of mankind, the dragons have not intervened in the past ten thousand years... I actually really want to ask Ai. Your Majesty Bert, why do you suddenly want to be involved in the disputes in the human world?" That''s because in the past human wars have never had the possibility of great reunification! Because no one can shake the dominance of the dragon clan before! The Dragon Emperor wanted to say that, but he really couldn''t say such a sentence... Chapter 904： Once I After all, Dragon Emperor Albert has always used Dayi as an excuse and reason for interfering in the unification war within mankind. If you give up righteousness at this time, then the dragon clan will not even hold up the excuses and reasons for interfering with each other! The reason is actually very simple. The Norma Empire and the New Puppet Empire were destroyed, and most of the eternal empire was swallowed by whales. The previous battles for the destruction of the country were simply a united war within mankind. The dragons accuse Lanhill of treachery and disregard the overall situation. In fact, they are only interfering in the internal unity of mankind under the guise of speaking up for the subjugator. But if you don''t even have this kind of face, Dragon Emperor Albert knows that he won''t even have a chance to speak. If it were placed 8 years ago, when Lanhill had not yet risen, where would the Dragon King care about these details? He will only recruit Chris, yes, just recruit and then order Chris to stop expanding outside, and he will not give Chris any reason. This is power! This is the old style of the dragons! But now, such an approach won''t work! After seeing the great fall technique of the Lansill Empire, after seeing the Celestial Rod of the Lansill Empires celestial weapon, after seeing the Lansill Empires nuclear weapons, the Dragon King Albert knew that the rise of mankind It''s already inevitable. Although he regrets it, regrets it very much, regrets that he has led the orcs on the other side of the world to proclaim himself for too long, allowing the humans of the Lanhill Empire to take advantage of a loophole, but now, it is too late to say anything! It is not unimaginable that he, like the Norma Empire, would go to war directly with the Lanshir Empire in the capital of the Lanshir Empire. The dragon generals and himself can easily destroy most of the most prosperous areas of the Lanshir Empire. The entire world''s economy will collapse, and the rich core area that Lansill has painstakingly managed will become a ruin! But he also knew that doing so would have no good results. His dragon clan will eventually be destroyed by humans, even if Lanhill temporarily fails, the people on the star ring and the humans on the moon base will sooner or later come back with more powerful weapons! What''s more, the Dragon King who has been fighting with the demons still remembers that he owes a person to the Lanshir Empire: if it is not for the Lanshir Empire, the Dragons, or other races, they will all become slaves to the origin of magic, and there will be no Today''s battle for supremacy is over. After thinking about it, whether it is from a comparison of strength or from a moral point of view, the Dragon Emperor felt that he should not have completely turned his face with the Lanhill Empire. It is precisely because of this idea that he will sit here today, drinking Chris'' wine, and wrangling with the Emperor. Since he had pulled out the banner of righteousness, the Dragon Emperor could not easily talk to Chris about power, which made him feel sad, because when he talked about power, he really couldn''t talk about the Lansill Empire like Zhongtian. Just a month ago, Lanhill talked about power with the Dragons, and Chris brazenly launched a war against the Norma Empire. It only took less than a month to turn the Norma Empire into a past tense. And Chris also issued a reward wanted order to kill the royal family of the Norma Empire. I heard that Chris personally ordered the two Norma Empire princesses to be hanged, and also the Great Prince and the Third Prince of the Norma Empire. ... "You, and the country you perished, were all alliances before! Do you have to lose even the basic morality in order to unify the whole world?" The Dragon Emperor''s heart turned back and forth, but he directly asked Chris. Chris smiled and said to the Dragon King: "Your Majesty Albert, you know better than me, whether the Norma Empire or the Eternal Empire, which one is innocent?" "You have no evidence..." The Dragon Sovereign hesitated for a while before speaking to Chris. "At our height, do we still need evidence to do things? I think we don''t need evidence, just a suspicion in our hearts is enough." Chris said domineeringly. Yes, sometimes, just a doubt in your heart is enough! When Chris said these words domineeringly, the Dragon Sovereign was slightly stunned: He seemed to have seen the self he used to be! Who would have thought that a human emperor could remind the peerless powerhouse, Dragon King Albert, of who he once was? At this moment, even Albert himself was slightly stunned. At this time, he realized that the hegemony of the Dragon Race was really declining. As the strongest fighting power of the dragon, as the strongest existence in the world, Albert finally realized that when his own ideas began to hesitate, when he himself did not dare to fight lightly, the weakness of the dragon, It is already inevitable. He sighed and looked at Chris again. His eyes looked at the opponent he had valued and had always been an opponent, but now he found that he couldn''t beat him anyway. He just listened to him and said: "The Dragon will leave Seris and return to their own territory. I hope we can continue to live in peace... This is a concession from the Dragon, and it can be considered as a handover of order." After saying this, the Dragon Emperor seemed to be a little older. He slumped up the wine glass in front of him and drank the rest of the liquid, as if he had put a lot of things down in an instant. Chris was not polite with Dragon King Albert, he knew that this was something he should take, and it was also a responsibility he had to take over. So he also picked up the wine glass in front of him, and said to the dragon emperor who was drinking, "Thank you!" This sentence of thank you officially signifies that the dragon clan has been hegemony in this world for more than ten thousand years and formally summarized it. This same sentence of thank you also signifies that the Lanhill Empire has taken over the hegemony of the Dragon Race and has become a new hegemon in this world! Andrea is the testimony of all this, she widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the two men in front of her. She knew that from this moment on, this world once called the Magic Continent was renamed Lan Xiris! "Don''t thank you!" The dragon emperor, the former king Albert, simply waved his hand and continued: "The dragons don''t plan to ask about the orcs! I only want you to make a promise! Dragon territory, never can Violated!" "Yes!" Chris did not hesitate, and immediately promised: "The territory of the dragon will always belong to the dragon! I can guarantee this!" Of course he can guarantee that it is enough to treat it as a larger nature reserve. It is very simple- I wont make up for it today, and Ill wait for two days. Its a bit overwhelming. :. : Chapter 905： Minions "Shield!" Along with the vigorous voice of the officer of the Ailan Hill Empire, the rows of demon soldiers in neat armor raised their shields. Amidst the rumbling of war drums, and amidst the rumbling of cannons, these demon soldiers slowly advanced toward a castle in the distance, with small steps. Although these demons are not as fierce and unstoppable as the demons who invaded the magical world before, their armors are bright and bright, at least they still look like elite troops. It''s just that the uneven queue betrayed them. This unit hasn''t received any decent training at all. They are not qualified fighters at all, but just look good. However, Ailan Hill''s military did not recommend the use of these improvised pieces, and they did not feel bad about the cheap and worthless armors that were punched out. In the eyes of the senior officers of the Ailanhill Empire, these armors distributed to the demon forces are at best the same level of armor as the helmets they used in earlier years, and are basically things that can be supplemented at any time. "Stay steady!" The commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire stopped their advancement beyond the bow and arrow range of the opposite demon army. They stood in place and gave command to the demon commanders who accompanied the demon forces to continue their offensive. These low-level demon commanders are all low-level demon officers who have been temporarily sent over, or some middle and lower-level demon officers. They are also fighting for humanity for the first time, so they seem a little confused and confused. "Stabilize the formation! Raise the magic defensive barrier!" After entering the opponent''s range, the attacks on both sides began to become bloody. Ailan Hill''s remote resource artillery did not stop, they were still roaring, pouring dense ammunition into the distant castle. The demon defenders in the distance also began to fight back. They used bows and arrows like raindrops to greet the enemies close to them. "Above! Bows and arrows are coming! Raise your shield! Raise your shield!" A demon servant army officer who drew out his sword saw the oncoming arrow rain and immediately shouted loudly with his hoarse voice. As he shouted, the nervous demon soldiers raised their shields above their heads in the not-tidy phalanx. The steel-skinned shield covered the entire infantry phalanx like layers of fish scales. In the next second, countless magical defensive bows fell and hit the magical defense barrier above the shield. The crackling sound made the soldiers of the Demon Servant Army in the magical defense barrier more nervous. Most of them were a group of civilians, but they had never experienced such a terrible battle. To be honest, let them bully the weak and eat the same kind or something, they feel at ease, but let them face the real battlefield, they are still too "young". "Ka..." As more and more bows and arrows fell, the magic defense barrier couldn''t hold on, and an obvious crack appeared. Then, the crack began to spread, and eventually the entire defense barrier was broken. "Om..." A bow and arrow fell from the sky, through the gap between the shields, and plunged into the mud under the feet of a servant army, and the feathers at the end of the arrow shaft were still trembling. "Swish..." Another feather arrow passed through the gap in the shield and directly penetrated the shoulder of a demon servant soldier. The soldier screamed and fell on his back, and several arrows flew into the top of his exposed head. He was shot into a hedgehog by a feather arrow, and the soldiers around him also fell one after another because they lost the side protection. Because the queue was not neatly pulled forward, revealing too many gaps and flaws, so this round of arrows fell, hundreds of soldiers of the demon servant army fell in a pool of black blood, and hundreds of wounded were lying down. The ground kept screaming and wailing. "Stay steady! Stay steady!" A demon officer dispersed the magical defense barrier above his head, holding a long sword high and loudly reminding his soldiers to stabilize their positions. To be honest, the war scene he was facing at this time was the war scene he was familiar with. Therefore, at this moment, he appears to be more proficient and calmer. He was even a little touched, because the war mode he was familiar with was back in front of him. This feeling was really nostalgic, like an old friend who had met for many years. Before that, he even thought he would never see such a picture again. When fighting against humans, everything he had to face was much more cruel than it is now. "Go ahead! Hold the formation!" In the distance, there were other demon officers shouting loudly. They are unusually brave, and their calmness and high quality in the face of the war they are familiar with has even admired the Alan Hill officers who watched the battle from a distance. "Only 15 days of training, it is good to be able to have such a level." An Ailan Hill officer was holding a binoculars and looking at some messy demon servants in the distance. He didn''t know whether he was sarcastic or praised. Said. "I think that we can modify the training manual and train them for a month before putting them on the battlefield. They may perform better." Another staff officer analyzed himself. "They don''t need to behave well... as long as they are loyal and willing to die for the emperor," the officer still holding the telescope said coldly. "You should also train for 25 days at least...otherwise the death rate will remain high, and it will not be easy to enlist these demons into the army afterwards." The staff officer considered the longer term and suggested. Putting down the telescope, the general of Ailan Hill thought for a few seconds, and agreed with the advice of the staff: "You are right... After all, they are willing to atone for their sins, and we should give them a chance... Just one month. ! The next batch of demon servants will be trained in one month, and then see the effect!" In the distance, the sound of war drums and artillery did not stop, and on the battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke, the black Ailan Hill Empire Eagle Flag fluttered lightly in the wind... The phalanx that was advancing a little bit was still uneven, and every time an arrow rain struck, many soldiers screamed and fell. However, these phalanxes were still wriggling forward, a little closer to the castle guarded by the enemy. No matter what, they have to take down this castle. This is a test for them. Only those who survive are qualified to enjoy the lunch prepared by the Ailan Hill Empire. Chapter 906： Why betray "I am not at all worried that these demons will defect or disperse... even a little expecting that they will do it." Looking at the demon phalanx that is constantly attacking in the distance, on another high ground, I am also watching the battle. Another Ailan Hill officer in, said to the adjutant next to him. "Unfortunately, they didn''t mean to run away." The adjutant glanced at the attacking demon servant army phalanx in the distance, and said to his officer. "Yes, it''s a pity." The leading officer nodded slightly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Who would have thought that the devil''s army is as brutal, but the devil''s civilians are cowardly, and they don''t even have the courage to escape or disperse. ." "After all, they have to think about the consequences." The adjutant sneered, took his gaze back from the distant phalanx, looked at his officer and said: "The punishment mechanism is not a joke." "Anyway, those noble generals have a lot of experience in this area." The general who was born in Sergeant Seres smiled disdainfully. As a general who has been promoted all the way from a basic-level non-commissioned officer to a major general, he does not look down on the "old officers" who came from nobles. In the army of the Ailan Hill Empire, those who followed His Majesty the Emperors early battles, later went to the officers school for tutoring, and then were promoted to senior commanders, belonged to the most used faction. Representatives of this faction include Wagron, the only marshal of the empire, as well as Walter and Lester. As for the officers of the noble faction, the representative figures are Wilkes, Midas and others. Arming the demons and forming a demon servant army was proposed by a few generals in the old nobles. The insurance they set up for the demon servant army is to escape one demon servant army and kill three demon captives. The original suggestion was to kill two demon captives, but it was changed to three because someone thought the killing was not cruel enough. With such an insurance mechanism, if the surrendered demons want to escape, they have to weigh Ailan Hill''s willingness to continue to accept the demons'' surrender, but it all depends on their performance. As they spoke, the two sides on the battlefield were already fighting bloodily. The walls of the castle were bombarded by the cannon of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the soldiers of the Demon Servants had already penetrated into the castle through these gaps. The two sides fought fiercely at the gap in the city wall. The strong demon soldiers and the well-equipped demon civilians fought together, and they were inextricably fought for a while. On the one hand, the main force of the devil was almost wiped out by Ailan Hill, and the remaining troops were all second-rate, and their combat effectiveness was not as strong as before. On the other hand, these demonic civilians trained by Ailan Hill have an advantage in military strength, and their weapons are also more sophisticated, so relying on these advantages, they rushed into the castle little by little. The gold and iron cried together, the long sword hit the shield, and the shield hit the armor. The soldiers on both sides crowded together, using the most primitive method to determine the winner. A demon soldier chopped down a servant demon soldier with a rusty axe, and then he himself was penetrated by several long swords at the same time. The long sword forged by the Ailan Hill Empire is extremely sharp, even in the hands of demonic civilians, it can instantly kill the demon soldiers who have experienced many battles. Every second, people on both sides fell in a pool of blood, and the black blood ran on the broken wall, infiltrated the cracks of the bricks and stones, and splashed people''s cheeks. "Kill!" On the battlefield, the shouts for courage mixed with the rumble of cannons. The new servants of Ailan Hill, in the first battle, proved the value of their existence. "Boom!" On the other side of the gap in the wall where the two sides were fighting, the artillery fire of the Ailan Hill Empire began to extend into the castle. One after another cannonballs exploded in the castle, and the demon garrison soldiers who reinforced the gap in the city wall fell into the artillery fire one after another. Because the follow-up troops were unable to reinforce them in time, the demon defenders blocking the gap in the city wall were finally unable to support it. They were chopped down one by one by the long swords in the hands of the soldiers of the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire, and their bodies were piled up like sandbags in the gaps in the city wall. Finally, as if it was the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, when several demon commanders of the servant army rushed onto the gentle **** of the ruins of the city wall, the opponent''s line of defense finally collapsed. Countless demon servants wearing heavy armor stepped on the fallen demon soldier''s corpse, holding a high sword, and roaring into the castle that had been bombarded beyond recognition. The demon defenders crowded in the castle resisted desperately. Many demon soldiers were horrified to discover at this time that the opponents they faced were actually just like them, they were some hideous demons. "Why... why do you... betray the great source of magic?" A demon soldier with a long sword stuck in his chest, vomiting black blood, still asked the soldiers of the demon servants in front of him puzzled. No one answered him, because these demon servants trained by Ailan Hill have been emphasizing collective and discipline for the past fifteen days. They rarely speak, and they raise their hands when they have problems, and they can only open their mouths when they have permission. "For the great source of magic!" On the other side, a demon garrison wielded a long sword and knocked down two servant soldiers who rushed towards him. He frantically turned the weapon in his hand, relying on his height. A corridor was guarded. "End! End!" Seeing that one''s own soldiers could not break through the opponent''s line of defense for a while, the demon officer in the servant army behind, hurriedly ordered loudly. Accompanied by his shout, the demon soldiers of the servant army in the front formed a thick wall with shields. Then, from the gap in the shield, a long sword stretched out like a spike on a hedgehog. They approached the opponent step by step, and when the opponent couldn''t retreat, they suddenly stabbed a fatal sword. The other party did not sit still, and pierced the long sword in his hand into the gap in the shield. It is a pity that the long sword pierced from the gap in the shield penetrated the body of the demon defender soldier, but the long sword that the demon defender pierced into the gap in the shield did not pierce anything. The man''s tall demon defender fell unwillingly, and then he was trampled underfoot with his warm body. The battle in this castle barely ended when it was about to open at noon. The 3,000 Alanhill Demon Servants who participated in the offensive killed 900 people before they took down the castle that had been bombarded beyond recognition. Chapter 907： Meeting place "From this battle, the demon''s servant army is still capable of fighting." Seeing the black eagle flag flying over the castle ruins, General Ailan Hill, who came to inspect the servant army, sat on the jeep and watched. Said with satisfaction at the demon servant army who was cooking on the side of the road. It can be said that the performance of these Demon Servants soldiers who were sitting on the side of the road and waiting for their lunch exceeded the expectations of the top leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire. These soldiers only need to prepare food for them, and they can kill the enemy. When they fight with their compatriots, they are not merciless, and even if they die in battle, the compensation is very small. "It''s really a group of good soldiers... It''s a pity, it''s a bad time." The major general shook his head, passing by the servant soldiers who were holding lunch and were so excited. These demon soldiers waiting on the side of the road are holding the steaming meat buns in one hand, and the kettle lid filled with the soup made from vegetable leaves in the other, with tired smiles on their faces. The requirements of these demons are actually very simple. They have something to eat and a place to sleep, so that they can survive this cold winter safely, and they are very satisfied. "After this battle, these demons are somewhat useful." When the general saw the corpses of the servant soldiers neatly laid out in the open space, he gave such an evaluation. ... On the other side, in the demon city that received the winter relief supplies of the Ailanhill Empire, the Demon Lord Alicia looked at the tablet in his hand and said to a diplomat in Ailanhill: "You finally agreed... How cautious." Just now, she received a notification from Ailanhir, informing her that Ailanhir had agreed to the request for a meeting between the demon king and the emperor of Ailanhir. The meeting place was set in a suburb of Mayne that Alicia had never heard of. Alicia didn''t know what kind of city Mayne was, let alone her, even Salux, who had been to the magic continent, had never seen the appearance of Mayne City. Because, when Prince Salux was the closest to the city of Mayne, he was separated by nearly a hundred kilometers... After she heard about this city, she had fantasized about Mayne''s appearance in her mind. In her opinion, it should be a small city that looks very beautiful. For Ailan Hill, 80% of it is an insignificant place. . "We also have to be more cautious. After all, we are dealing with the devil." On the other side of the video call, the diplomat of the Ailan Hill Empire looked at the beautiful curly hair of the Demon King Alicia with a blushing face and explained. I have to admit that Alicia''s beauty is powerful for anyone. Seeing that if Alicia doesn''t want to be wrong, most of this man has an abnormal sexual orientation, Chris is an exception, after all, his harem group is too strong. In terms of figure, Cape Luna has a perfect pair of long legs and slender waist. Speaking of sweetness, superstar Jessica is naturally also a first-class beauty in the human world. As a magician, Vivienne has a petite body and a lovely face, and her beautiful face is even more impressive. As for the fairy queen, she is simply a stunner in the world, and she has an overwhelming presence. Therefore, in the state of being surrounded by beautiful women, Chris'' immunity to beautiful women is rapidly increasing. He is not bad, but the level of aesthetics has been forced to the pinnacle. No way, the countless price of reading the United States is that you will be the top of the mountain, looking at the small emptiness and loneliness of the mountains... "I''ll be on time for the appointment!" Alicia readily agreed. She hadn''t seen the weird super weapons of Ailan Hill, and she was naturally confident in her safety. In Alicia''s view, she has returned to her peak state, and her strong combat effectiveness has given her confidence. She is confident that even if she can''t fight back and win, she can retreat all over her body. What''s more, she felt that His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire was not a short-sighted idiot. He would not easily kill a hostile leader and faction leader, especially when the source of magic was still there! After agreeing to the meeting arrangements, Alicia changed the subject and asked about another topic she had to deal with: "I heard that you have formed an army of demons and use demons to kill demons?" "This is not called massacre, it''s just a kind act of using demons to rescue other demons." The diplomat of Ailan Hill rightly said and corrected Alicia''s "mistake." Alicia sneered, then looked into the other''s eyes and said, "Sometimes, I think you are more like a demon than I am." She didn''t want to see the demonic civilians being brutally killed and letting the demonic civilians surrender, but not letting them go to the battlefield to die for Ailan Hill. So, she continued: "Those are just demonic civilians! Not real warriors! You ask them to die, this will make me reconsider my attitude towards you!" "I will relay your words to our minister, and will also submit memorials to the emperor." The other party''s answer is still very official. "I''m even more sure, you are more like demons than us!" Alicia stressed again in dissatisfaction. The diplomat of the Ailan Hill Empire retorted: "If you see the countless crimes committed by your men on the Magic Continent, you will know that these things in front of you really can only be called acts of kindness." "Those are not my subordinates. When they arrived in the Magic Continent, there was no demon king like me." Alicia explained a little embarrassingly. If she had been there at the time, maybe things wouldn''t be what it is today. In Alicia''s eyes, the prince demons who were sent to the magical continent by the source of magic adopted policies that were too **** and radical. In fact, she can''t completely blame the senior princes who have died on the magical continent. After all, at that time, they had more victories and fewer losses, and they had an advantage. Therefore, it is understandable to be strong and barbaric. It is a pity that when the feng shui turns, Ailan Hill rises strongly, disrupting the deployment of the demons, so the demon princes who did not adapt to the situation fell one after another. "Your organizational structure is really messy." Ailan Hill''s diplomat sarcastically said unceremoniously. Alicia didn''t say much, and waved her hand and said, "This is no need for you to worry about it. We will solve our problems by ourselves!" After she finished speaking, she continued: "About the soldiers, wait until I have met your Emperor!... Let your planes send the third batch of supplies over! The previous supplies are almost used!" Chapter 908： Explore the rocket Ailan Sirius star ring, in the exploration rocket launch base, a newly manufactured exploration rocket is ready for launch. Since the establishment of the Celestial Staff, the speed of the Ailanhill Empire''s production of ballistic missiles that carry nuclear weapons has dropped significantly. Instead, it began to increase its efforts to produce launch vehicles for space exploration. In fact, whether the technology of the two is a well-conceived launch vehicle or a ballistic missile, it is just a large rocket. Maintaining a certain number of ballistic missiles in the Demon World. The ballistic missiles used for nuclear deterrence are basically the old "Dongfeng hm" missiles transported from the Ailan Hill home to the Demon World. Therefore, the number of nuclear bombs in the Ailan Hill home is actually Keep shrinking. The reason is actually very simple. It is because nuclear bomb deterrence is outdated, and this seriously polluting and not environmentally friendly means of attack is becoming less and less in the eyes of the top leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire. Everyone, including Chris, prefers the Celestial Staff space-based weapon with the same powerful strike capability, but more environmentally friendly and safer. As for the Demon World, the satellite system over there is also being established, and space-based weapons will be a matter of time. In this way, all the saved missile production capacity has been diverted to rocket production. The Ailan Hill Empire is constantly exploring the universe, using the most clumsy and most effective methods. Almost every week, the Allan Hill Empire launches an exploration rocket into outer space. This rocket carries many things. The most important thing is actually a directional coordinate signal transmitter. This signal transmitter can send a signal to the receiving station of the Airanhill Empire, and send back to Ailanhill the coordinates of the planet that this exploration rocket has reached. With this coordinate, Ailan Hill can use this coordinate to build a complete teleportation magic array. Of course, this technology is only theoretically feasible. However, with the passage of time and technological development, one-off transmission technology should appear in the near future. Once he has the one-time teleportation technology, Chris can make his spacecraft use space magic to make long-distance jumps! It is not easy to break through the speed of light. Space magic and the seeds of the tree of life can be used. The Ailanhill Empire can control many planets it discovers! Although launching exploration rockets into space is a very expensive and boring job, the Ailanhill Empire still poured immense enthusiasm. After all, both Chris and the other high-levels of Ailan Hill are willing to believe that they can conquer other planets and become an unprecedented and extremely large cosmic empire. On the rocket, two **** puppets are conducting final tests on various equipment. Because it is impossible to estimate how many years this kind of rocket will fly in space, all astronauts on this kind of exploration rocket are held by **** puppets. Even if there is a problem with the rocket and the mission cannot be completed in the end, the loss of the **** puppet is much stronger than the loss of the astronaut. The only problem is that the **** puppets themselves are very expensive to make, and the spiritual power of the great magician level is also very precious. Therefore, the cost of these **** puppets is not much different from that of the rocket. The most ideal state is to use the cheapest puppet to control the rocket. The complete and simplest control task only needs to give the puppet an order and let them troubleshoot manually. However, because of the fear of interference from the source of magic, the Ailan Hill Empire dare not use puppetry, so it can only use expensive **** puppets to perform tasks that can be done by puppets. This is also one of the reasons why Chris so hopes to get rid of the source of magic as soon as possible: As long as the source of magic is killed, the Alanhill Empire can save considerable costs on many levels. "Checked! The fuel system is all normal!" Flicking the switch on the instrument, a **** puppet wearing a new-style spacesuit reported to the tower commanding this launch mission. Next to him, another **** puppet adjusted the computer in front of him, and quickly entered a series of commands on it: "The booster can be activated at any time...The ignition device is also normal." "The automatic search function is normal..." The **** puppet here just finished speaking, and the **** puppet over there continued to report. The two **** puppets are constantly busy, they are going to send "death" this time, so they must ensure that their death is a meaningful thing. The entire exploration spacecraft will continue to fly 250 million kilometers forward after the rocket''s fuel is exhausted. If it does not encounter a suitable planet that can be used for beaconing in such a long distance, the spacecraft will stop in the universe. Become a floating teleport beacon. It can detect whether there are meteorites or other interferences nearby. If not, it can wake up at any time and become a spacecraft transmission node. If other spaceships are equipped with space magic engines, they can be teleported to the vicinity of this floating beacon. Regardless of whether it was on other planets or floating in the universe, exploring the two **** puppets on the spacecraft would not be able to return to Ailan Hill in a short time. The magical energy in them will eventually be exhausted, even if they can enter a dormant state on their own and can work in the universe for more than 100 years, but they will eventually lose energy, paralyzed in the unpowered spacecraft, and become a tiny universe. dust. The spiritual power of the magicians attached to them will also gradually dissipate. In 100 years, these **** puppets will work faithfully to serve the cosmic colonization plan of the Ailan Hill Empire. Turning his seat, one of the **** puppets observed the two lines on the side to replenish magic energy, and then checked the total energy on the display: "The wake-up device is all normal. We have to sleep here for 2000 hours, and then restart. ..." The universe also contains a huge amount of magic energy. This spacecraft can collect nearby magic energy through a collector, but the conversion rate is amazingly low. This is the main reason why this spacecraft will eventually lose energy and become paralyzed in the universe. "The state of the spacecraft is monitored!" In the end, after a **** puppet confirmed all the data and status, he pressed the intercom to give feedback to the command tower. "Everything is ready! The probe rocket can be launched at any time!" Another **** puppet also followed. "Approved for launch! I wish you a pleasant journey." The ground tower gave an instruction to launch and fire. This hopeful spacecraft broke away from the launch base on the starring and flew rapidly toward the depths of space. Chapter 909： Boundless universe If luck is very good, these **** puppets on the exploration spaceship still have a chance to return to Ailan Hill. It''s just that the hope is very slim, so slim that it makes people desperate. This is one of the reasons why **** puppets must be used instead of astronauts. The premise is that they were recovered by Ailan Hill''s spacecraft within 100 years. This is not impossible, because according to the current development speed, the speed of Ailan Hill''s expansion of the universe must not be slow. Of course, all the **** puppets that were launched are ready to be unable to return. The spiritual power masters of these **** puppets have already received the corresponding huge compensation, which is also part of the cost of the **** puppets. In fact, this is already a very good result, because no matter how expensive it is, it is hundreds of times stronger than having astronauts go to death. After all, no astronaut can live a boring life in space for 100 years, providing magical energy for the **** puppet, in any way, it is more convenient and quicker than preparing food for the astronaut for 100 years. Astronauts themselves are unlikely to work lonely in space for 100 years, and their mental condition will have serious problems. But **** puppets won''t have this kind of problem: they are puppets, so they can hibernate themselves to save energy. Before the hibernation capsule was invented, astronauts could not do it. At a distance of 10 kilometers from the star ring, the main thruster of the exploration rocket began to ignite, and the entire spacecraft began to accelerate. The huge tail flame on the star ring looked like a distant star, looming and disappearing in the endless. Among the stars. "The second exploration rocket of this month..." In the launch command center with artificial gravity, a staff member of the Ailan Hill Space Agency leaned on the rotating seat and stretched out and hummed. The work on the starring is not easy. Every family that can live on the starring for a long time has someone to serve for the operation of the starring, as well as other Ailan Hill empire space projects. The National Aeronautics and Space Administration has been launching exploration rockets into outer space recently. At present, more than 70 exploration spacecraft have been sent to distant places by exploration rockets. The farthest spacecraft has already approached the neighboring star in this galaxy that is closest to the planet Ailan Siris. It is a very huge planet, and it owns two satellites. The data sent back by the observation telescope shows that the weather conditions there are very bad, and the transformation work may be very difficult. This spacecraft will not stay on this planet. It will continue to fly far away until it reaches the farthest planet in the Ailan Sirius galaxy and conducts field scientific research there. In any case, it will be at least a year from now for the discovery spacecraft to send back news. After these exploration spaceships send back news one after another, Ailan Hill''s subsequent exploration speed will be doubled. With the existence of space magic, Ailanhill''s spacecraft once again reached the edge of the galaxy. It only takes a few minutes. This is a qualitative leap. With the advancement of technology, the expansion speed of the Ailanhill Empire can Improve a hundred times and thousands of times. "The manufacturing speed has accelerated. It is estimated that 5 such spacecraft can be launched this month, and the number will rise to about 8 next month." The colleague next to this NASA staff member twisted his neck and started chatting. Tao. They have been working here for almost a year, from the first lunar satellite to the present exploration spacecraft. This launch base has already launched thousands of space equipment. Of course, it is impossible for all of them to succeed with such a huge total launch. No one can achieve zero mistakes, and the Ailan Hill Empire naturally can''t do it. In fact, with the rapid expansion of the Ailanhill Empire, some mistakes will inevitably occur: within a few months, Ailanhill has lost a spaceship due to product quality problems caused by excessive manufacturing speed. On the day Chris returned to Serris, Ailan Hill also had a civil aviation aircraft landing gear failure, and eventually had to make an emergency landing, causing 1 death and 59 injuries in a major aviation accident. "Have you seen the news? The Norma Empire has become our Norma region." Since it is a small chat, it is natural that everything can be said. In space, they are actually very concerned about all kinds of news on the ground. "Look, the news said that Gricken is also studying things that have been incorporated into our country... The era of great unification is coming." The colleague said with pride written on his face. In the current Ailan Hill Empire, national pride can be said to be overwhelming. In public opinion propaganda, the elves and dwarves are attached, and humans have defeated the demons and have become the absolute hegemon of this world, surpassing the dragons. The foreign war was invincible, and the people''s living standards were improved internally. No matter from which aspect, the Allanhill Empire was successful and prosperous. As for the flaws in some small details, they are all small problems that cannot be concealed and can be solved. Once the topic is broken, the content of the chat will be varied. The two people involved from the military to the geography, and from the geography to the economy. The two of them saw yesterday''s spectacular scene of the electromagnetic gun destroying the incoming meteorite on the star ring, and naturally they also talked about the various self-defense forts on the star ring. Then, their topic returned to work. One of the staff members said: "This month the number of spacecraft between the moon and the ring has increased, and the number of round-trip flights has increased by more than 150." "Isn''t it!" Another person said: "Most of them are cargo spacecraft. There are too many magic spar mines on the moon, and the number of proven reserves is already amazing." The development of the moon has given everyone hope. Just such a small satellite can contain such a huge wealth. No one can tell how much wealth those other planets hanging in the distant night sky can bring to this world. Promoted intentionally or unintentionally by the public opinion controlled by the Airanhill Empire, people began to imagine that there are planets full of pyrite veins, planets full of magic spars, and even planets full of oil in the universe! It doesn''t need to be much, as long as you find another planet similar to Ailan Xiris, the funds invested in exploring the universe will come back with all the benefits. Therefore, a staff member poured himself a cup of bitter tea and said at the same time: "I hope there are so many magic spars on other planets... As long as you find similar mineral deposits on a planet, the initial capital investment of the empire is all came back." Chapter 910： Come at the right time The Dragon King Albert is gone. He left Seris, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, and returned to his territory with decline and regret. The dragon troops in the demon world also handed over their defense areas to the follow-up troops who arrived in Ailan Hill. Only a few orcs stayed, they did not leave, nor did they intend to continue participating in the war. Just staying in place, seemingly waiting for some order. Everything seems to be changing quietly, and everything seems to be the same. The Airanhill Empire continued to increase its troops in the Demon Realm. The 200,000 regular troops passed through the portal, and then by sea to the already prosperous port city of Stoffel. The fleet going south discovered another important port for the devil, the important demon naval base where the demon king Alicia had stayed before. Afterwards, the Airanhill fleet attacked there. As a result, the demons stationed there surrendered to the Airanhill Imperial Navy. Wagron and the Demon Lord Alicia exchanged opinions, and the two sides reached a temporary agreement. . The Mozu troops stationed in the port of Santoba withdrew, but civilians will be protected. The Airanhill Imperial Navy will take over there and transform it into a new shipping port. In short, the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire in the Demon Realm is proceeding in an orderly manner. After the Demon Lord Alicia communicated with Wagron, he immediately set off to Mayne to meet Chris. However, this is like a pot of boiling water. Although it looks calm, it contains intense energy. Even if the world is truly peaceful, it does not mean that there is no fighting in every corner of the world. In fact, fighting has always existed. In the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, a small town that has just been restored to life from the ruins, the outer wall of the castle full of war traces, and withered creepers can be seen. A nobleman looked down on the thin man who fell on the ground, grinned with disdain, and laughed: "Just like this, what heroes do you learn from others?" The man was beaten so he couldn''t stand up at all, there were burn marks on his arm, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle to stand up. Behind the nobleman, two soldiers in armor were standing next to an equally thin girl. The girl was struggling hard, but she really couldn''t get rid of the restraint of the two sturdy men. "Brother! Brother! Don''t die! Brother!" Although the girl couldn''t break free, she still kept yelling. She tried to wake her brother who was lying on the ground, but the thin man who fell on the ground kept talking. It''s impossible to do it anymore. The noble stepped one foot on the thin man, and the triumphant expression on his face was even greater: "He attacked the nobleman, it is already a death penalty! But since he is your brother, I not only let him be tolerant. , You can also find him a doctor, how about it?" "As long as you are willing to stay with me for a few days, that''s the thing! I can still give you a few gold coins..." The nobleman stepped on the man with one foot, turned his head and smiled disgustingly, molesting him behind him The girl who was held up by the man said. "You are shameless! You bastard!" The girl was Zhenlie, scolding fiercely, "Even if I marry the devil, I won''t go with you!" "Listen, listen...Everyone has heard it! This family has one more charge, committing a demon!" The nobleman laughed twice, and then said: "I will put you in a dungeon. Inside, full of torture, full of interrogation! You will love it! Hahahaha!" At this time, among the ragged civilians on the outside of the castle, a man stood up and yelled: "Stop! There is a law here!" "Look, see! Another nosy!" The noble snorted disdainfully, and then laughed: "Law? Hahahaha! I am the law! Fool! The emperor''s law can''t control this!" The man glared at the nobleman, his dry lips opened slightly, and righteously cursed: "You demon! Your Majesty, the Emperor, will not let you go!" "Won''t let me go? What a joke! A big joke! I am the lord here, and I represent His Majesty the Emperor!" The thin man who stepped on the foot forcefully yelled arrogantly. Because of his excitement, the nobleman''s hands were filled with flames, wrapped around his hands, it looked so majestic. Yes, he is a magician, a magician who has been promoted with the wave of magic. He was the lord of this place before, but now he has transformed into the "acting archon" who surrendered to Ailan Hill. After all, the territory of the Allanhill Empire is really too big. Some newly occupied places dont have time to send appointed consuls. Therefore, these original officials can only temporarily "replace" the consuls and wait for the real governing. After the officer arrives, he will surrender his power. "His Majesty the Emperor didn''t let you rob the civilian girl!" someone from the civilians shouted. They are the people who have received the flyers, but it clearly states that the Ailan Hill Empire abolished all the unreasonable powers of the nobles, including the so-called power of the first night! "This is the rule! I do it for your own good too! Isn''t it? If she enters my castle, she will be able to eat at least every day! Freedom sometimes comes at a price, and obviously you can''t pay that price!" A little bit fierce, but still threatening: "Don''t you dare to rebel?" You don''t dare to rebel, but hatred is also real hatred. Such things happen almost every day in these remote areas, but when is the end? Just when these civilians were furious and were brewing to explode, a dragon roar suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge fire dragon descended from the sky, the scales on its body were as huge as the palm of a human hand, and its huge figure of more than 30 meters seemed even bigger under the sunlight. When the dragon passed the crowd, the shadow covered dozens of people like a mountain. Everyone couldn''t help but looked up. In the dazzling sunlight, the dragon fell on the clearing, with two wings as huge as sails. "Roar!" The giant dragon screamed up to the sky, and a middle-aged man in a black robe turned over and jumped off the dragon''s back in the long roar. He looked at the panicked crowd surrounding him, then looked at the nobleman and his guards in front of the castle. "It seems that I arrived at the right time?" The black-robed middle-aged man smiled meaningfully. Chapter 911： Behind Without waiting for everyone to speak, he introduced himself to himself: "I am the great Emperor Elanhill, the consul here appointed by the beloved, benevolent, and wise and wise, Chris. Cliff Aracha Revens..." "I come from the Holy Demon Zone, and I''m a magician... That lord... Can you take your feet off the people of the Emperor? Even if he is guilty, he should be judged and proceed. Punishment... According to imperial law, you cannot lynch him." "Uh... Yes, I''m sorry..." The nobleman who was still arrogant just now moved away his feet with a pale face. He didn''t expect that the consul who just heard about it would come so quickly and so suddenly. According to his experience, or the experience of the nobles of his ancestors for generations, an empire as large as the Ailan Hill Empire rarely actually sends administrative officials to replace the surrendered nobles. There is no precedent, and it is unreasonable: no empire can truly get rid of aristocratic politics, and the aristocratic power is deeply rooted in the local area. How can it be so easy to find replacement officials? How many years has it been? When the southern kingdom was strong, it was the territory of the southern kingdom. When the Kasik Empire invaded south, it became the territory of the Kasik Empire. Later the devil came and slaughtered the cannibals here, but soon afterwards he could only leave with his tail in embarrassment. Anyway, in such a long time, the forces that want to rule here have changed batch after batch, and each time they can only rely on the local nobles to achieve stable or unstable rule. At first, he was worried that the Ailan Hill Empire would really send an official to manage this land that almost no one cares about, but this kind of thing has never happened. No one would really arrange a consul for such a barren land, and no one would be willing to come here to serve as such an official without much oil and water. Therefore, he never felt that when Ailan Hill''s army passed by here, the claim that the empire would send a consul was true. He has always believed that his so-called acting consul will soon become a consul as long as he surrenders and does not oppose the Airan Hill Empire, then he can secure the position of the consul. The result seemed to be beyond his expectation. At this moment, a man who claimed to be the Archon of the Ailan Hill Empire appeared in front of him, and this man, like him, was a magician! Looking at the other party''s outfit, or dressing up, you can know that this is a real magician, not the same as him, but a little magical talent awakened in the tide of magic. The middle-aged magician who claimed to be from the sacred magic zone showed a letter of commission representing his identity to the crowd watching him. There is also a consul certificate that you can take with you. Then he put it away, looked at the girl who was being framed by the guards of the two castles, and asked with a finger: "Did she commit a crime? Theft? Or some other crime? Why treat a girl so rudely?" "Big, my lord... she did steal!" The nobleman heard the other party''s question, and quickly followed the other party''s thoughts, and said, "She is a habitual offender... this man lying on the ground, yes Her accomplice! Also her brother!" "You lied!" the man with dry lips who had just stood up shouted loudly in the crowd. Among the crowd, some people also yelled. They were oppressed for too long and too long. When they heard the noble lie, they immediately became agitated: "He''s lying! Your lord!" "My lord! He is not telling the truth!" The girl who was held by the soldiers also defended herself loudly: "My lord! I am innocent! He is a demon! No! He is more like a demon than a demon!" They shouted one after another, and the nobleman standing by the castle wall flushed red, pointing at those people and shouting loudly: "These people are spoilers! They are all thieves! Thieves! Some people are already robbers! " "What you said is very interesting!" The archon nodded and looked at the sophistry noble with interest: "You mean, the people around here are all sinners, and you are innocent?" "Grumbling..." The nobleman swallowed, gritted his teeth and nodded: "Yes! Your lord! These people are criminals! Deserters! Robbers, and thieves!" "The most daring person I have ever seen is not as good as you." The new consul stretched out his hand and pointed to the nobleman: "As a magician, you can''t share the worries of your majesty. You exist in this world. It''s a blasphemy against magic." "What...what are you talking about?" The nobleman didn''t believe his ears a bit. He lives here, and runs his castle for generations. There are more than 100 soldiers in his castle. Who dares to talk to him like that? "I said, you are alive, it is a kind of blasphemy to magic." The new archon looked at each other and said word by word. "You! You don''t even believe in a nobleman! You don''t believe in a magician! But you believe in these dirty, savage civilians?" The nobleman doubted his ears loudly, not believing in his ears. He stepped back two steps with some fear, stood in front of a few soldiers, and said: "I just paid the country''s tax last month! The acting lord of the city is very familiar with me!" "Threatening the Archon, the crime is a plus... By the way, I forgot to tell you. Before I came here, the acting city lord you mentioned had been arrested... Corruption and bribery, it just so happens that you are also one of the bribers! " "What? What did you say? Lord Earl...was arrested?" The nobleman was so frightened when he heard the news, his eyes widened, and he questioned: "You are lying to me! You are lying! " "Is it a lie? You will know soon. He has already confessed the fact that he and you cooperated with the devil when the devil came... plus your crimes of oppressing the civilians. Individuals can meet in the Nether realm!" The new archon said with a smile: "Surrender! Don''t do unnecessary resistance!" Mobile phone terminal:: "You go to death for me!" Knowing that the bad things you have done have been exposed, the inevitable nobleman retreated while loudly encouraging the guard next to him: "Give it to me! He is only one person!" The soldiers around him all threw their swords on the ground, joking! He is really only one person, but you can''t see, there is a dragon behind this adult? Chapter 912： Flame burning Sometimes things were so embarrassing. When the noble gave an order, he found that his confidant guards were hesitant and didn''t mean to go up and go desperately. Then, he finally realized that things might be out of his control: he also remembered it, or he saw it, the dragon lying on the back of the magician. That''s a real dragon! Although not a dragon, this sub-dragon was once a terrifying existence that humans could only look up to. When the nobleman was still a mortal, he had already learned from various ancient books that this kind of creature was terrifying. Its dragon flames can burn a whole group of cavalry to death in an instant, and it can make the bravest warriors shiver and tremble as long as they open their mouths. At this moment, this terrifying creature is staring at the nobleman with its erect pupils. He seems to be just waiting, waiting for an opportunity, an order, or it is just teasing its prey. "I''m going to die? This argument really interests me." The middle-aged magician looked at the nobleman who had just turned his face with interest, his eyes full of playful expression. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so sturdy, and without much support, he would even dare to turn his face directly and let him die. "You! Don''t underestimate me! I have been a noble here for generations...You, you dare not, dare not do anything to me!" the noble screamed. "Don''t dare? To be honest, if I came here today and didn''t see you using magic, I might still leave you a way to survive." The new consul stared at the nobleman and said, "But you are a magician, this Things are different." "You are a magician, but the magician can no longer have any problems in the Ailanhill Empire!" He said as he raised his palm, seeing this movement of him, the dragon behind him also slowly He straightened his huge body. "The magician can no longer make mistakes of oppressing the people, nor can there be any more problems of infidelity to the empire... I have to deal with your matter. This can only be said... Your luck is not good!" He finished. As he spoke, the giant dragon behind him had already stuck out his huge head and covered the trembling nobleman with his shadow. "Roar!" The dragon opened its mouth wide, revealing the scary spiked fangs inside. Its saliva has even sprayed onto the coat of the nobleman, and the disgusting blisters on its tongue can be seen clearly by the nobleman. Chu. "Ah!" The guards who had been standing next to the nobleman were already scarred by this time. They dropped their weapons and ran away from where the nobleman was. The two guards holding the girl also let go of their dirty palms at this time, and they flinched aside in fright, cautiously for fear that their actions would attract the attention of the dragon. The nobleman didn''t know if he was frightened and had a mental problem, or he knew he was in a catastrophe, so he was extraordinarily brave. In short, he yelled and showed his hands and used a fireball technique at the monster in front of him. "Huh!" When the fireball flew out of the magic circle and rushed towards the dragon head overlooking him, the giant dragon expelled a suffocating breath like a candle blowing, the fireball that looked unstable. The technique flew away in the middle of the road, disappearing without a trace. Seeing that the domineering, invincible, and almost invincible nobles here, and the helpless civilians who looked like a baby in front of the dragon, all exclaimed. Although they have experienced the slaughter of demons, they have never seen such a huge and oppressive creature. This behemoth twisted its body, its huge fleshy wings curled into its forelimbs, and its sharp dragon claws left deep ravines on the soft ground. Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the dragon spewed a fiery flame, and in an instant drowned the nobleman who was stunned in place. In the next second, the screams of the nobleman who rode on everyone''s heads on weekdays and domineering, poured into everyone''s ears. It''s like a dead soul in hell. The cry is miserable and makes the hair stand upright. Just hearing this sound makes you feel the pain experienced by the owner of the cry. The only figure of the nobleman left in this world, struggling and twisting in the flames, with that chilling scream, the black shadow gradually collapsed and solidified in the flame. After a long while, when the heart-piercing screams finally drifted away in the wind, the black coke shattered in the flames had already shattered into ashes and scum. After dealing with the nobleman, the new consul stood at a high place, pointed at himself, and said loudly to the crowd of onlookers: "Okay, the Ailanhill Empire officially takes over this territory. I, as the Emperor''s The Archon, will represent your Majesty here, resume production and stabilize public order..." "If you have any grievances, you can come to me! If you have any difficulties, you can also come to me for help!" He emphasized word by word: "As long as you are a citizen of the Airanhill Empire, you have the right to enjoy. The welfare of the Ailan Hill Empire! Soon you will know that the suffering is over! Happiness is coming!" "Big... Your lord..." a commoner stammered timidly while looking at the new archon. Before he finished saying what he wanted to say, someone around him asked aloud the question he wanted to ask: "Is what you said is true?" "Of course it is true! From now on, you can experience everything I say firsthand." The new archon smiled and nodded, then waved to his mount. The dragon flapped its wings and flew high, flapping its wings to lift up the dust, making everyone squint their eyes. Then, the dragon soared into the sky and circled the castle. "You can also serve as the city guard or transfer to the police station... But you need a new leader." The new consul said, looking at the nervous guards. Hearing the first sentence, these guards wanted to cheer, but after hearing the latter sentence, they became nervous again. The new archon looked at the man with dry lips who came out first in the crowd, pointed at him and said, "You! Would you like to be the commander of the city guard and serve in my castle?" "...I, I am willing to take up this position!" The man replied. He really did not expect that a new consul would appoint a civilian as the commander of the city guard so hastily. After his answer, a burst of cheers erupted from the crowd. Chapter 913： Burned down is an old world "I still need someone who knows how to plant land...the one who knows the best. The old man is fine, so are the young farmers." The new consul looked at the cheering crowd and continued: "I want to appoint a person in charge of agriculture. Officer, he can get his salary from me." "Similarly! I also want you to elect a police chief who must have prestige... Integrity and fairness..." After he finished speaking, the crowd fell silent again. Everyone is not convinced that the consul in front of them will give them the power to elect their own officials. This is something that has never happened before. In the past few decades, they have never encountered such a thing! Choose people you know to be officials and manage yourself. If this is true, then bullying and oppression will definitely be too much. The crowd here calmed down, and the consul over there continued to say: "In short, I have many new positions that need manpower, and you, after experiencing oppression, should also know the precious opportunities! You have to build In your hometown, you need to work hard for your family to live a good life! Understand?" "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" Hearing the consul''s words, a commoner raised his arm excitedly and cheered loudly. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" In the same way, another commoner also cheered. They waited for this moment for too long, too long, to the point where they themselves had forgotten what happiness was. Now, everything seems to be okay. They can choose their own parents, return to their own land, cultivate and build, and return to a peaceful, peaceful and happy life... All of this is simply great. "Long live the emperor!" The man with dry lips also raised his right hand, waved it to the sky, and shouted with all his strength. The young man who had just been helped to a safe place by his sister, his eyes were full of tears at this moment, he had just been trampled under his feet, and although he still couldn''t stand on his own, he still used the greatest strength he could, Shouted loudly: "Your Majesty the Emperor... Long live!" "Today! The flames of the dragon burned not a sinful body! But an old world! The new world has arrived! The Ailanhill Empire will rise from the wreckage of the old, and it will last forever!" With his hands open, his chin held high, he looked down at the cheering crowd. "Long live! Long live the Allanhill Empire! Long live the emperor!" The cheers of the crowd rose from wave to wave, and everyone was excited. They were all waiting, waiting for the new world in the mouth of the new governor to come. ! On the ninth day after Chris returned home, the Emperor Elanhill issued a constitutional decree, and the imperial parliament, which was almost ineffective, was officially dissolved from the beginning. The imperial aristocracy and chaebol merchants who had just won most of the seats in this parliament after three years of working hard with their relationship, all lost the political status they had imagined to have obtained with this paper order. The founding emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire re-emphasized to everyone with an iron fist and power that this empire is still his own empire, all thoughts rest only in his heart, and all powers are only in his hands. One person''s hand! Seven minutes after the dissolution of the parliament, the Royal Guards rushed into the house of the former chairman of the imperial parliament, preparing to arrest the billionaire rich man on charges of corruption and bribery. It was just that this rich man resisted stubbornly and was shot dead by guards when he resisted. His whole family was also wiped out because of their intent to rebel against the Guards. Within half an hour, the Guards arrested and jumped up and down in the parliament, calling on the dignitaries of the Alan Hill Empire to take the emperor above the emperor, and dozens of leading figures who stole real power were all arrested. Before people could react, the emperor ended the imperial parliament era with a pool of blood. Recently, power struggles within the empire seem to have increased. After replacing his secretary, Deputy Minister Crutz replaced Gurlo, who is still unconscious, and became the Minister of Economy of the Elan Hill Empire. Although the Deputy Minister of Mining Moza failed in this promotion, he also accumulated a lot of political capital. His tough attitude left a deep impression on the military, so he became a popular candidate for the future Minister of Mining. At the same time, the empire began to strengthen its control of the southern region, and countless new consuls, with the magic ball of knowledge allocated to training grassroots officials, went to the fringe areas controlled by Ailan Hill. These consuls all have only one task, that is, to establish a real Alanhir Empire rule locally and strengthen the empire''s control in these areas. Facts have proved that the emperor is not fighting for power, but fundamentally changing the rule of the empire. Breaking with the old nobles, old chaebols, and old landlords completely, and overthrowing the actual entangled and intertwined rule of these old forces in remote areas is the ultimate goal of Chris in launching the political storm of the Airanhill Empire. He has indeed achieved his goal. Many old forces that dominated the local area have been cleaned up, and the recognition of the Ailan Hill Empire by civilians is greatly improving. On the other hand, the domestic construction of the Ailan Hill Empire has also been pushed to a new height. The Allanhill Empire once again began to build highways, railways, and airports on a large scale. Including the laying of a new power grid, the establishment of a new network coverage area, and the use of port stations to form a point-to-point transportation network. In short, the Allanhill Empire started a new wave of infrastructure construction. The backward southern region and the underdeveloped western region have all become beneficiaries of this new construction plan. Of course, this plan was not proposed by the parliament, it was completely decided by His Majesty the Emperor. Because at this moment, the imperial assembly has been completely disbanded, and the Ailanhill Empire has formed a brand-new cabinet organization to make various suggestions to the emperor. And this cabinet organization is formed by two prime ministers and deputy prime ministers, and is directly responsible to His Majesty the Emperor of the Alan Hill Empire. The chief officials of more than a dozen departments will join the cabinet, and the emperor has the absolute power to veto the proposal and dissolve the cabinet. Unexpectedly, those so-called centuries-old tycoons, thousand-year-old families, and ten-thousand-year aristocrats who have oppressed the people in the local area are so vulnerable. Without even splashing any waves, these flies were knocked out, and they didn''t even have the ability to scream in protest at the court. After stabilizing the court for two days, the emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire set off for Mayne, preparing to meet the Demon King Alicia who had arrived from the Demon World Open a single chapter in a while and say something you want to say Chapter 914： judicial During this period of time, the judicial department has been working more. The main reason is actually very simple. Remote areas are leading a liquidation. This liquidation is a liquidation of the entire old aristocratic and old landlord system together with the emperor. Although this massive liquidation was huge, it did not cause any waves because it was in the interests of the common people. The rule of the Airanhill Empire is still unbreakable. Those who think that the Airanhill Empire is the same as other empires, and that the emperors of the Ailanhill Empire are the same as the emperors of previous dynasties. This time they know that they are wrong, wrong. Outrageous. The Airanhill Empire is not a decadent and backward empire, and the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire is also completely different from other emperors. An official of the justice department threw a report in his hand on the table exhausted physically and mentally. Looking at the other side of the table, the official of the personnel department in charge of the joint investigation said, "Isn''t this a nonsense?" "How can it be called nonsense? Aren''t they also doing things for your majesty?" The official of the personnel department smiled and said quietly. He also had no choice. The personnel department recently coordinated with the emperor''s will and dispatched more than 2,000 consuls to remote areas of the empire in one go. Most consuls were still magicians because they had to be single. The personnel department is also under considerable pressure to appoint these magicians. You must know that the trust of the empire in magicians was actually in crisis. Therefore, this time the appointment of a magician to a remote area, on the one hand, some people speculated that His Majesty said that he still trusted the magician, and on the other hand, some people speculated that this was a kind of exile of the emperor to officials of the magician faction. Regardless of the angle of analysis, the magician system can no longer cause any troubles, so most of these magicians who have been appointed are determined to handle the errands that the Emperor has entrusted to them. Under this kind of slightly overcorrected general trend, the magician was even more ruthless towards those who made mistakes. For a while, the heads were rolling, and many people who were not guilty of crime were lost, so they lost their lives. "Is there such a thing? Disregard the imperial law, abuse lynching everywhere? Do you know, just in these seven days, how many people have called me and accused them of crimes?" The officials of the judicial department were all over. He sat weakly in his seat, tapping the report on the desk with his hand. These reports are all messages sent by some supervisory departments, and these messages indicate that many of the magicians and consuls sent out are destroying the original old aristocratic and old land subject system in their jurisdiction. Most of the methods adopted by these magicians were to cut first and then play. After killing the local tycoons or the original aristocratic city lord, they reported the crimes of the other party. According to the laws of the Ailan Hill Empire, this is completely killing innocent people. But in extraordinary times, most of the opponents have handles, so special events are handled specially. After all, this is an empire, an empire where the emperor''s majesty is acting arbitrarily. When the emperor''s will comes into play, everything can only operate along the emperor''s will. The official of the personnel department sneered and said sarcastically: "In fact, you also know that most of the people who call you are the original sins of this world, aren''t they?" Everyone knows that the old system must be broken, and this process is definitely going to be **** everyone who came here, and no one is spared. The so-called moderately affluent areas of the Ailan Hill Empire are actually intricately rooted in the old forces. It''s just that war broke out in these places with the Aranhill Empire in the process of being ruled by the Aranhill Empire, and these old systems have been broken and destroyed, so this kind of thing is relatively harmonious. In those remote areas, because the surrender is too fast, these old systems and dirty social relations are still retained, so if you want to clear them now, it is inevitable that there will be pains. Those who are unwilling to accept new things, unwilling to accept the ideas of the Ailan Hill Empire, and unwilling to accept the advent of the new world are destined to be eliminated. Chris'' order only greatly increased the speed of elimination, allowing those with old identities and old attitudes, as well as old thinking and old practices, to let out the chair under their **** faster. "Even if they are guilty, they will have to go through trial and be convicted before they can be dealt with! This kind of trial is done by the consul alone, and then killed directly...however, it is not a long-term solution!" The judicial department official said with some worry. What he feared was that the fair and efficient legal system that the empire had finally built up was a problem because of this brutal destruction. After all, he is also his majesty''s courtier, and he manages the three-square acre land of the law. In this field, he can''t escape the blame when there is a problem, so he also pays special attention to these problems. The coordinating officials of the personnel department continued to smile and said, "Your Majesty...nor does it intend to be long-term. All of this is temporary. Sooner or later, the local law and order will be restored. When the time comes, the judicial department will intervene again and order can be restored. " "Oh..." The judicial department official sighed and said, "I hope such a thing will pass quickly!" "In fact, your Majesty is still kind! You have to know that if war breaks out in these places, those people will die in the war, maybe... more will die." The officials of the Ministry of Personnel looked open and said. "I know what you said, and I just complained about it. Looking at these reports, my workload has tripled these days." The judicial department official struck two previous reports: "Anything. To be comforted, this is a headache." "How to use reasonable judicial interpretations to explain these life lawsuits is not an easy task." He sighed again, unbuttoned his neckline, and did a stretching exercise: "Start, start! " The office quieted down, and the two people started to get busy separately. One of them is writing quickly on the form, while the other is typing on the keyboard. And outside this office, thousands of kilometers away from them, or even further away, some people are still lying in a pool of blood, and some have their bodies separated. The dragon roared on the ruined wall left by the devil, the civilians held their hands high and cheered for the emperor, long live the emperor, and the flag of the empire was flying in the wind in the blood. Where there seems to be a **** smell in the air, huge machinery is advancing with billowing smoke, and straight roads are slowly being laid and compacted under these giants. On the telephone pole on the side, under the warning sign of high voltage danger, is a clear distance mark: It is 300 kilometers away from Kasik Province... Chapter 915： Envy all the way When Alicia stood on the edge of Stoffel Harbor, she was shocked by the scenery in front of her. She had never seen such a huge port, and she couldn''t believe that such a huge port was built easily by humans in a few months! Those floating docks that were directly filled with water and stranded on the edge of the port were reinforced by reinforced concrete and built into permanent docks, which expanded the entire port tenfold in a few months. What''s more terrifying is that there are more ships docked here than Alicia has seen, and there are more ships left behind by the demon in the fleet. Although these ships are not combat ships, the ability to build so many transport ships of this size is very telling in itself. You know, the devil uses almost all of the steel to make warships for invasion! Their fishing boats and transport boats are basically wooden sailing boats! But human beings! Human beings are violent, using expensive steel to build "useless" transport ships and fishing boats. This is simply mocking the demon navy''s incompetence! The most speechless thing is that Alicia also saw that in order to allow these super huge transport ships without combat effectiveness to transport more things, humans actually used expensive floating magic arrays on these transport ships. This can no longer be described as a violent thing, according to the thinking of the demon, this is simply unreasonable! When Alicia saw the human naval fleets docked at distant berths, she truly realized how powerful the Alanhill Empire''s navy was. Before, she had singled out an entire fleet of Ailan Hill by herself. She thought that she had kicked the iron plate, and that would be the strongest fleet of Allan Hill Empire. In other words, she felt that the strongest situation of the Allan Hill Empire fleet was the type of fleet she had challenged. But when she overlooked the human fleet moored outside Stoffels harbor in the sky, she knew she was wrong, and it was very wrong. The size of the Ailan Hill Imperial Navy fleet, which was quietly parked in front of her, was at least twice the size of the fleet she had seen, and she had also seen the "weirds" with flat decks full of difficult fighter jets. ferry". She knew that if all these fighters took off to intercept her, even she would be caught in a bitter battle. Not to mention, in the distance of Port Stoffel, she could also see the human sky fleet hovering in the air. Of course Alicia knows that those giants flying in the sky are human "floating fortresses". These fortresses are much stronger than the floating fortresses of the demons. Each ship has the power to destroy an entire floating city of demons. ! The fighting power of the two sides is so disparity, just look at the endless stream of transport fleets outside of Stoffel Port, as well as the various strategic materials piled up like a mountain, you can know the attack of the Ailanhill Empire after the end of next winter. How terrible it will be! Countless grains were piled up in Stoffel, and countless ammunition was also piled up in Stoffel. Until the entire Stoffel disappeared at the far end of the sea level, Alicia could still see one ship after another. A ship full of ammunition or other materials, heading for Stoffel''s direction along the channel! And at the other end of this huge route is a city that can already be described as brilliant! This city is the first important stronghold of the Ailan Hill Empire in the Demon Realm, Anger''s Char on the Stormwind Islands! This is a huge port city even bigger than Stoffel. What makes Alicia more fearful is not the scale of this city, but the prosperity of this city! Yes, bustling! Only less than half a year has passed since the cruel fighting broke out here, and Anger''s Char is now a scene of singing and dancing. Buildings here are rising from the ground, and the spacious and neat streets are full of immigrants and pioneers. There are shops on both sides of the street, supermarkets, car wash shops, and KTV. This is the golden cave for expeditionary soldiers on vacation. Alicia didn''t even know that her subordinates mixed a lot of succubus in the demonic civilians who surrendered. Many of these succubuses were transported here to serve many curious nobles who came from afar... end:: There are as many depravities as there are here. In order to prevent the spread of such depravity, the Airanhill Empire expressly stipulated that only one similar city is allowed to exist, which is today''s "Devil Paradise" Anger''s. What made Alicia panic was that at the satellite launch center that was constantly working here, she saw a launch vehicle with her own eyes as she passed by, launching from the small floating city above Anger''s head. The rocket that lifted up climbed to a height that Queen Alicia could not see. She knew the technical level of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the demons really exhausted all they could not catch up. Then, she descended to the flying height, accompanied by the elven general Falai, who accompanied him all the way, and several other human magicians, and landed on the neon lights, and the drunken gold fans could not see the atmosphere of war at all. On the square. "I like it here very much!" Alicia saw the charming beauties on the advertising signs, and the huge advertising slogan "Want to be whiter and more beautiful?" she said. She really likes this place, the endless stream of cars, the small floating city that keeps launching rockets above her head, the floating transport ships with huge volumes of transportation materials, and the transport planes with roaring engines that have just taken off. In short, the mechanical noise here and the noisy air made Alicia very envious. If it weren''t for being hostile to each other, she really wanted to live in such a city and enjoy the beautiful life of Ailan Hill empire. "This should be your most prosperous city, right?" Alicia adjusted her hair along the way and asked, looking at the elf clansman who was accompanying or monitoring her. Falai smiled and shook his head, and said, "If you have been to Serris, you will have a newer understanding of the word prosperous." "It''s more prosperous than here?" Alicia looked at Farley, wanting to see some bragging elements from the other''s expression. As a result, she didn''t see the boasting, but she saw pride. "Okay! I hope that your Emperor Chris can invite me to see Seris, the most prosperous city in your mouth." She said at last. Faley nodded and said, "There will be a chance. If you have seen it, you will find that it is like a bright star in the sky, shining with light!" Chapter 916： Saved a little bit of face Alicia hasn''t seen a city shining like stars, but she will soon see another city beyond her imagination. When she passed the portal opened by the Dragon King and stood on the city street outside the Ailan Hill Empire, the city called the Fallen City, she found that her imagination was not enough. She thought that the incredibly huge and prosperous Angshire built in the Demon Realm was already one of the largest cities in the Ailan Hill Empire. But she knew she was wrong, because the Fallen City that appeared in front of her was equally huge and prosperous. There are countless strategic materials stacked here, and huge containers are built like mountain peaks. At first, Alicia thought that Stoffel had enough supplies, but there were more supplies here! When she was in Stoffel, she even felt that in order to scare her, Allan Hill had piled up all the supplies she could find. But when she arrived at the Fallen Dragon City, she discovered that the supplies of the Ailan Hill Empire were really so desperate, a kind of... a desperation in which productivity was completely crushed. No matter how you look at it, the devil cannot defeat an opponent of this level. The speed at which the opponent produces weapons is ten times a hundred times faster than the growth rate of the demonic population, and there is no suspense about the victory or defeat of the two sides from the beginning. "Here, it''s called the Fallen City?" Looking at the heavy trucks one after another heading to the Demon World, Alicia asked Falay, who was standing next to her and monitoring her. Falai of the elven race really understood Alicia''s mood at this moment. When he faced the Elansil Empire for the first time, he had a similar feeling. That is really an unforgettable impact, it is really a kind of desperate gap in looking up to the gods. If it were not for Ailan Hill, at this moment, he should be almost as inferior as Alicia. "Yes, it''s called the Fallen City..." Falai nodded and replied: "This place was originally the floating city of the devil, Makar Xiluo... Maybe you should have the impression." "I do have an impression... but when it crashed, I hadn''t been created yet." The Demon Lord Alicia searched his memory and found out the origin of this city. This is a demon floating city that was teleported to the magic continent with the fourth eye of magic. It was under the command of Prince Salux and was sunk in a battle... Of course, in addition to these memories, Alicia also knows what the city looks like. From the moment it was made, she had these memories in her mind, so she knew Fallen Dragon City very well. "However, this is really the former Macarcilo?" Although knowing that the other party is unlikely to lie to her about this kind of thing, Alicia still couldn''t believe it. She really couldn''t believe it. This was the former Macasiro, the macasiro that was huge but never had anything to do with prosperity. "Yes, this is the devil''s floating city Makar Xiluo, but it was rebuilt by us, and now it has a new name, Fallen City!" Falai said proudly. "It looks really busy here...It''s like a huge military fortress." Alicia looked at the buildings in front of her, and some military facilities, and exclaimed. "This was originally a huge military fortress!" Fale glanced at Alicia, admiring the demon lord''s keen intuition very much. This is really a military fortress, because it must ensure that once the invasion of the devil world fails, humans can rely on the fall of the devil city to withstand the strong counterattack of the demon forces! Of course, it seems that this worry is a bit too cautious now, but at the time, defense was the most considered factor. For this reason, a thick wall was built on the side of the magic portal near the magical portal of Fallen City, and various terrifying weapons were installed on the thick wall. There are 5 turrets for electromagnetic guns, and each turret has more than 20 large-caliber electromagnetic guns. And those so-called large-caliber continuous-fire weapons, there are countless weapons and ammunition stored in Falling Magic City, and they have not been reduced in the slightest. It is precisely because of so many backhands that the Ailan Hill Empire dared to open the space portal and kicked off the prelude to the counterattack against the devil. For Alicia, the rigor of thinking about defeat first, once again shocked her. It can be said that the other party will not give a way to survive at all. In the case of a smooth journey, she can remain calm and be stable first. It''s not too scary to make an attack plan for the core from living in the back! And all this was not what shocked Alicia the most. What she was really shocked was that even though it was a fortress, there were countless civilians in action. You know, in the Devildom, there are not many civilians in war fortresses like Makar Xiluo. So no matter how big such a floating city is, it is just a war machine. But the Ailan Hill Empire is different. His city is actually a city. In this regard, it is much better than the demon fortress. "Iranhill Empire... is really a great country." Alicia exclaimed, and then she found that in this short day, she had been admiring her opponent. This is not a good phenomenon. An opponent that she can''t help but admire is really terrifying to be an opponent! In Alicia''s eyes, if she had a choice, it would be crazy or stupid to be an enemy of the Ailan Hill Empire. "It''s really a great country." Falay nodded, agreeing with Alicia''s opinion: "And, it''s absolutely great beyond your imagination." "Let''s go! I can''t wait to go to the city you just mentioned called the Ferry. I heard that there has been a war, and our demons have attacked there?" "Yes..." Falai really wanted to tell the Demon King of the Demon Race that the Demon Race attacked the ferry, but the main city wall of the ferry was not touched, and was repelled by the Ailan Hill Empire. What''s more interesting is that Falai, as the commander of the elves, also participated in that battle...At that time, he personally led troops to destroy the demons who came ashore, and none of the prisoners were left behind. In the end, he did not open his mouth to tell this cruel fact to the demon king, and buried the fact that the demon race was submerged and killed by the iron rain of the Ailan Hill Empire on the beach. It was also considered as leaving this red curly hair beauty A little bit of face... Chapter 917： Not early Chris didn''t go to Mayne right away, even if he knew it, Alicia and his party had already crossed the portal and arrived at Fallen City. Because his Princess Vivienne returned and returned to Serris, the Emperor Chris, who was alone in the vacant room, finally enjoyed the warmth of home. In order to stay with Vivienne for a day, or to solve some of his physical needs, Chris stayed in Ceresdo for one night. The two people stayed in the bedroom for 7 hours and didn''t come out. When they were called in to send supper, the waiters seemed to have seen the crime scene where they were robbed. The ministers of this matter are happy to hear about it. They are looking forward to adding new members to the royal family, or looking forward to the addition of a few children to His Majesty the Emperor. It is no longer a day or two. Its absolutely not an exaggeration to describe their expectation with eagerness. In order to allow Chris to have children quickly, they are even willing to give up their own wife... Of course, it is one thing to be willing to offer a wife, but it is another matter whether or not the emperor''s majesty. As the most powerful emperor in the entire magical continent, Chris'' self-discipline and hard work have made many nobles and rich people love and hate. What I love is that their wealth really comes from the diligence of the emperor. Only under the leadership of such an emperor can they make more money and own more land. What I hate is that the emperor is really too shameless. He didn''t even have time to attend the banquet, and he didn''t want to sleep more with women. This is a waste of a man standing on top of the world... At this moment, as the grieving figure of countless women, Chris was lying on the bed, looking at the petite and beautiful Vivienne, and stroking her smooth brocade skin with her hand. "I called you before, but you didn''t want to come back. Why did you suddenly change your mind? You came back by yourself?" Yun Shuo Yu Xie, Chris asked Vivian, who had scattered long hair. It''s no secret that Chris likes long hair. Jessica has beautiful long hair, and so is Vivienne. Even Princess Cape Luna, who used to have short hair, retained long black hair after she really married Chris. Fiddled with her hair, Vivian glanced at Chris charmingly: "Isn''t it because of you? I heard that you recruited the devil to Mayne, can''t I get back?" "She came to negotiate, did you come back to look at me?" Chris asked the jealous little woman with a smile. "Of course! I''m going to keep your eyes on you! I heard that the demon king, but the beautiful face woman is jealous of the big beauty, our majesty can''t be hooked away by a demon!" Vivian went straight. Nodded and replied. "You don''t have confidence in me so much?" Chris teased and kissed Vivienne''s smooth shoulder lightly. "I have too much confidence in her! Wagron showed me the appearance of that woman before, and she is really beautiful!" Vivian continued to speak straight. "I don''t think that Andrea is also very beautiful. I haven''t done anything excessive." Chris thought for a while, a straight man with no desire to survive. "I know, you have ideas for Grand Duke Andrea!" Vivienne started her long-lost nagging mode: "Although Andrea is an elegant beauty, the two have different styles! " As she said, she looked at Chris with interest, and looked at her husband with admiration: "Andrea is the kind of impeccable beauty, and she is ashamed of her standing there...and her By comparison, I really have no confidence at all." She was telling the truth, although Vivian was indeed a rare human beauty, but in front of the elf queen, she was a bit less noble and transcendent, and a bit less exotic. So Vivienne had a rare inferiority complex. She asked herself that she was no worse than Jessica and Luna. But she felt that she was inferior to Andrea by three points. However, Vivian, who is already the imperial concubine, does not regard Andrea as her enemy, because she has no holidays with the elves. But the newly-appearing Demon King Alicia is different. She is a Demon Race. The hatred between Vivian and the Demon Race can only be described in one word. Although this Alicia was not the culprit who killed Lonsadre directly, it was inevitable that Vivian was hostile to her. "But this demon king is different. She looks like a goblin who can hook people! If she is willing to recommend herself a pillow, no man will refuse." "I know that you are good to me, and good to Jessica and Luna, but you are also a man... Then, if you are hooked away by that goblin, what shall we do?" "And also... if she just hooks up with you, it''s easy to handle, the big deal is to let her marry you, but if she is against you when they meet, how can it be good?" "After thinking about it, I don''t want you to be threatened even a little bit, so I think I should accompany you to Mayne, so I just...I rushed back." Having said so many things in one breath, Vivian, who spoke to herself, met Chris''s ridiculous gaze as soon as she raised her head. Her face turned red in an instant, and she quickly lowered her head and buried her head in the soft quilt. Chris laughed and said in a good mood: "It''s okay, I''ll be more careful, so you don''t need to go to Mayne." As he said, he caressed Vivienne: "You have just returned from the Devildom, and you have rested at home for a few days. Just wait for my return." "I don''t! I want to accompany you!" Vivian is stubborn, or insists on her own ideas. Chris finally said helplessly: "Okay! Okay! Don''t let you stare at me, I guess you are thinking about it again at home!" He hugged Vivian tightly, feeling the other''s reassuring body temperature and heartbeat: "Anyway, Andrea is going too, if you want to follow, just follow." Mobile phone terminal:: "I knew you were the best!" Vivian turned over, hugged Chris, buried her head in Chris''s arms, and began to act like a coquettish and cute woman without a teacher. Then, she began to talk to Chris about her experience in the Demon Realm, and also about her previous experience of going to the front line, giving full play to the conversational mode. Chris listened quietly, without interrupting her at all. For Chris, occasionally relax, leave behind the complicated government affairs, and come to a king not to reign soon, and it feels very refreshing On Childrens Day, Long Ling gave herself a holiday. Haha Chapter 918： Security As the emperor of a super powerful empire, Chris is still very careful about his safety. He doesn''t want to be killed inexplicably when he sleeps one day, and he doesn''t want to be hugged by an assassin, even if the other person is a beautiful woman! On his thriving technology tree, Chris is bored and often flips through some books when he sleeps. Among them are some online novels. He once read a very poorly written novel called the Holy Sword Dynasty. The protagonist in that book was assassinated by a botched assassin when he became famous. To be honest, the writing was really bad, a typical abuse novel, so after seeing the ending, Chris had an urge to arrest the author of the original book and hang it. Whether its a lesson from the past, or a teacher who never forgets the future, Chris pays great attention to his security work anyway. By his side, as well as in his palace, all kinds of guards are hidden all the time. Master. The most core place is his t800 super **** puppet clone to guard. These super **** puppets that incorporate Chris'' mental power are naturally the most loyal existence. This time, Chris is going to Mayne to meet Alicia, of course, putting safety at the core. Not only did he bring two super **** puppets as guards, he also brought the dwarf Grand Duke Sumorai and the Elf Grand Duke Andrea. Coupled with Vivian who is going to follow this time, the guarding power around Chris can really be described as luxurious. On this trip to Mayne, Chris did not take his own special plane. He took two peerless beauties and various entourages to personally experience the maglev railway between Seris and Mayne. This railway has been opened to traffic for almost half a year. It runs at a speed of more than 400 kilometers per hour, and is quiet and no noise. It is a very comfortable and advanced modern railway. After the railway was built, Chris had never tried this mode of transportation once, so this time he passed halfway and half of the inspections took the magnetic levitation train. I can say responsibly, this feeling is really good. These two cities, which originally required a fast race for a day and a night, can now go back and forth in less than 4 hours. On the day of arrival in Mayne, the commanders of the Royal Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire were in the venue to finally confirm the absolute safety of the entire venue. More than 1,000 agents are busy here, checking every corner. They use the most advanced electromagnetic detectors that can detect any dangerous goods. Even more exaggerated is that there are two giant wolves helping at the scene, they rely on their sense of smell to find possible bombs. "Pay attention to me! Nothing can go wrong!" Before the emperor arrived at the venue, an officer shouted to his men. The agents in black clothes carefully checked the areas that they thought might have problems. Some furniture was even deliberately replaced in the venue, so that you could see what was left in the corner at a glance. Drawers are not allowed, cabinet doors are reduced as much as possible, and the entire conference table is not even allowed to be covered with tablecloths, so that what is under the table is clear at a glance. Since Chris was assassinated in the new puppet area, security has been completely upgraded. There is no other way. After all, the safety of the emperor is the most important thing for the entire empire. Not far away, an empires senior magic adviser was explaining the potential dangers of magicians to several emperors security advisers: Any magicians self-detonation needs to be the first to accumulate energy. Its not an easy process. Gathering energy. It''s very easy to be spotted. Even the waiter of the gods can be spotted by other high-level magicians in time at such a close distance." "So, can the magician''s self-destruction be discovered?" a security consultant asked. "Yes! Once the devil chooses to blew himself up, your majesty will have enough time to escape to a safe area..." The magic consultant nodded, and replied confidently. Another security consultant added: "If the other party carries a bomb or something, then our metal detection equipment can be detected in advance..." The leading consultant still had some concerns, and looked at the magic consultant and said: "But we can''t rule out the possibility that the demon king suddenly used magic when negotiating!" "So we arranged for Grand Duke Andrea and Princess Vivienne to protect your Majesty personally. If the opponent uses magic, it is impossible to break the defenses of both of them at the same time." The magic consultant pointed to the two chairs near his Majesty. , Said: "The entire distance has been strictly calculated, and the magic on the opposite side cannot be faster than the defensive magic..." "This chair that your Majesty sits on has been specially modified. Its left armrest is a sensor, and the right armrest hides a magical defense barrier magic activation device..." The consultant of the technical department pointed to the special one in the middle. The chair proudly introduced: "Once the opponent uses magic, it only takes 0.02 seconds before your Majesty to be enveloped by the magic defense barrier..." "As long as the opponent''s attack is delayed for a few seconds, the defensive forces deployed around it will rush... The devil has no chance to hurt your Majesty!" He said to his immediate superior with certainty. After all, this is on its own site. There are no restrictions on using which meeting room you want to use, and remodeling it as you want. So when I learned that Chris was going to meet Alicia, Maynes meeting room began the relevant renovation work. In short, the safety of your majesty must be guaranteed, no matter how careful you are! Under this purpose, the Royal Security Department can be said to have made the most adequate preparations. "As long as your Majesty presses the switch on the armrest of the chair hard, the entire table will stand up, like a shield between him and the opposite Demon King. The thick table top can block the line of sight, and can also slow the attack of lightning magic..." As the consultant said, he also gave a demonstration. In the blink of an eye, the huge desktop of 20 square meters did indeed stand up from the middle, making a loud noise. "Theoretically, the possibility of this demon king''s hands is very slim... She who seeks to make demonic civilians surrender, naturally knows what it means to assassinate Your Majesty..." Foreign Minister Strider, who has not spoken, finally offered some comfort. A consultant said: "Whether she succeeds or fails, it means that the entire demons have to pay for this, a heavy price, the price of annihilation!" Chapter 919： Numb shock When the security department of the Royal Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire, which was facing the enemy, was frantically busy, Alicia, the other party, with a slightly numb nerve, passed through the city in Ferry. She was really numb, and she was shocked when she saw cities like Angershall before. But Stoffel was shocked, and Anger''shall was shocked again, and then shocked again in Fallen City... She was really uninterested, and continued to be shocked in Ferry City. However, even though she had been numb with shock, she was still shocked instinctively. Yes, she saw such a huge port for the first time! When she was in the Demon Territory, the most magnificent port was Manito in the south. In addition, the port of Santoba, as an important port city in the south where she has stayed for a long time, is also very magnificent in scale. But when Stoffel appeared in front of Alicia, this newly built port for humans had already surpassed Manito, the "giant port" that the demons were proud of. The scale of Angershall is larger than Port Stoffel, and the scale of Fallen City is larger than that of Angershall. The scale of Ferry City is actually ten times that of Fallen City! Yes, ten times! Alicia''s nerves were numb, and she was still shocked by the largest port in northern Ailan Hill in front of her! Although in the middle of the eastern coastline of Island Hill, Osa Port surpasses Ferry Port with a more advantageous geographical location, but Ferry Port City is still the sea gateway to Seris, and is still one of the largest large ports in the Island Hill Empire . Alicia never thought that the other party had pretended that she blew herself up and assassinated Chris hundreds of times. She was enjoying the freshness of the most luxurious car. On the flat, spacious road, the car she was riding in swayed slightly, making this beautiful Majesty the Demon feel a trace of sleepiness. She didn''t think she would be besieged here, she didn''t know if it was out of self-confidence or out of trust in the emperor Chris. She always felt that she was safer here than in the devil world. Of course, it is impossible for her to exchange Chris''s life with her own life: the reason is actually very simple. She has just been manufactured for more than half a year, and she is still full of curiosity about the world, how could she be willing to waste her precious things casually. life"? "I''m really very curious now, how many Ellen Hill there are in a city like this." Through the thick, one-way transparent bulletproof car windows, Alicia looked at the streets on both sides and asked to sit down. Faley in the co-pilot. Farley never thought that one day he would become the tour guide of the Demon King. He couldn''t even think of it a few years ago. He could live in peace with the Demon King, just like a friend. "The Ferry City is considered a first-tier metropolis in the Airanhill Empire." Farai did not lie, nor did he bother to lie about the brilliant achievements of the Airanhill Empire. Because he felt that even telling the truth, or simply being more humble, would be enough to make the other party amazed. "Then... how many such cities are there?" Alicia asked again without hearing Farley''s answer. Fale thought for a while and replied: "Mayne is bigger and more prosperous than here, and there are also Tubao, Fallen Dragon City, Naaru City, Volavor...Alanticus...Osa... Dossenal, Higgsnar, Ironforge... These cities are all about the same size as Ferry City." Speaking of this, he added a paragraph of his own thoughts: "As for the momentum of economic development, Selkes, Breeburn... Shakerburn, which is under construction, and Paston... The future is comparable to Ferry City." The economic development speed of coastal cities may of course be slightly higher than that of some inland cities, but Ailan Hill is a continental country after all, and its inland development is also very rapid. This is undeniable. In the past few months, Airland Hill has been vigorously building so-called remote areas, and this huge plan is supported by the government''s continued huge investment in some cities that can be developed. The city of Elves, the southern port of Brillburn, Shakerburn, and Paston will all develop rapidly in the future because they have received huge loans of hundreds of millions. "So much?" Alicia, who had only asked curiously, was startled by Farley''s answer. She really did not expect that the Ailan Hill Empire could have so many huge cities. If one of these cities appeared in the Demon Realm, it might become the economic, political and cultural center of the Demon Realm! But in Ailan Hill, they are not the center, they are just foils. The real center is still Seres, the place known as the jewel of the world. I have to say that the cities of the Magic Continent seem to be more magnificent and magnificent than the purely civilized cities on the earth. There was originally a towering magic tower here, plus those high-rise buildings, the whole city looks quite magical. What is even more exaggerated is that on the edge of the city, there are huge air ports used to dock floating transport ships. These huge, seemingly characteristic buildings make the city of the Ailan Hill Empire look magnificent several times! After passing these huge and shocking airports, Alicia saw a transport ship as huge as a mountain, separated from the port and pier, slowly turning around in the air. It''s like a cloud creeping slowly in the sky. Alicia stared at the floating transport ship with great interest, until her car was far away and the floating ship sank into the horizon, she withdrew her gaze. "Your civilization makes me feel ashamed." Alicia solemnly said to Faley: "Can you explain to me? Why did you not develop as well as us before, but in just ten years, you have already Is it so powerful?" "I can''t explain it either." Fale smiled bitterly, this sentence is also his true thought. He really can''t explain this, because he still sees it... According to propaganda, the rise of the Ailanhill Empire is due to the wise and martial arts of Emperor Ailanhill Chris. But tell Alicia about this kind of thing, can she believe it? "When can I arrive at Mayne?" After finishing the topic, Alicia asked impatiently. "Today evening." Falai sighed in relief and replied seriously. Chapter 920： Real Dragon Temple At the other end of the magical continent, the dragon emperor Albert, who had just returned to his territory from the Ailan Hill Empire, walked into the palace he once liked very much. This was once the most magnificent palace in the world: every few meters, there is a perennial magic spar lamp lighting, and pleasing murals can be seen everywhere. The floor tiles in the corridors of the hall are all inlaid with gold, and you can make a nice clicking sound when you step on it. To describe it in one word, it is rich and powerful. It''s a pity that the current Dragon Emperor doesn''t like such vulgar decorations anymore. What he prefers is the low-key and luxurious simple style of the Ailan Hill Empire. What makes him even more unbearable is that there is no wifi here, there is no video call system that can immediately contact his subordinates, and there is no delicious food he likes. From a certain perspective, he now prefers Ailan Hill to his own home in the true sense. But after all, his home is his own home, after all, this place still gave the Dragon King a more sense of security and belonging. He walked in his palace, passed through a long corridor, and came to a magnificent hall. This is the main hall dedicated to the Dragon God, and this is the most sacred place for the dragons-but the decoration here is simple and unpretentious, like a huge cave, full of raw ore of magic spar glowing with blue light. In the middle of these magic ores, there is a huge skeleton. This skeleton is so huge that it is only one-third of the skeleton itself, but this one-third is already larger than the dragon emperors incarnation. The dragon is even bigger. Although beside the petrified bone claws, there is a huge skull that can never be lifted up again. This skull is leaning against a broken magic stalactite, and the hollow eye sockets can no longer see the breath. Even without a little bit of anger, this skeleton still exudes a light blue light. These magical atmospheres that have remained strong after millions of years prove that this skeleton was once powerful. At the top of this huge cave, there is a hole that was formed naturally or deliberately. Sunlight shines in from this hole, so that the entire cave is bathed in soft light. The Dragon Sovereign stood in front of this huge corpse, just looking at it silently. The owner of this skeleton is not the father of the Dragon King, and he does not know whether it is the ancestor of the Dragon Clan lying here or the Dragon God himself in the true sense. In short, this world once fell into a more powerful dragon, and no one knows why it fell. Even the dragons with a long life cannot be verified in the ancient times. That is a history that has long been submerged by the years, a legend that no one knows. If the tree of life of the elves is the root of the faith and power of the elves, then the roots of the dragons, the pride of the dragons, and the power of the dragons come from here. He likes to stand here, because he who is standing here can feel his own insignificance. He stands here with humility and piety, because every time he stands here, he knows that he can become stronger. It''s a pity that what he saw and heard in the Ailan Hill Empire had shaken the Dragon King''s state of mind. He reluctantly admitted the fact that even if he was as powerful as this skeleton, he could not defeat the terrible one. Of the human empire. Because he had witnessed the "Great Falling Technique" that could destroy the entire world. Compared with the staff of the gods, that attack was a nightmare that lingered in the Dragon Emperor''s heart. In the Dragon Kings cognition, only gods are qualified to destroy the world. But when this divine power is mastered by mortals, the prestige of God is left in the world. With a sigh, the Dragon Emperor stretched out his hand and pressed his powerful palm on the claw closest to the front end of the skeleton. As the strongest dragon clan today, he may only be able to feel the powerlessness and despair. The former glory was surpassed, and the former overlord went into decline... The dragon king standing here is full of sadness and emotion at this moment, because looking at the skeleton in front of him, he seems to be looking at himself in the future. The backward and outdated things can only wither away. If they are not the most powerful existence, they can only be turned into skeletons. "Your Majesty! The envoy of the demon is here." Adair walked into the Dragon Temple, walked behind the Dragon Emperor, and said with his head slightly lowered. "Let him come in!" The Dragon Emperor didn''t mean to turn his head, his hand still pressed on the dragon''s claws, and his voice echoed throughout the Dragon Temple, full of majesty and power. "But your majesty... this is..." Adair looked up at this order and wanted to advise the Dragon Emperor. "It doesn''t matter, let him in!" The Dragon Emperor interrupted Adair, still insisting on his orders. Adair nodded slightly again, then turned and walked out of this hall, which is very important to the dragons. After a long while, a human walked into this mysterious and amazing hall. He was dressed in noble clothes, and the expression on his face was full of shock. The Dragon Emperor turned his head this time and looked down at the human beings who walked in in front of the dragon claws: "The source of magic sent you to come to me, what is the matter?" "The great source of magic hopes to join forces with the Dragon King. As long as the Ailan Hill Empire can be eliminated, the demons will never step into the magical world..." A devil''s breath appeared in the human''s eyes and said to the Dragon King. . "What makes the source of magic think that the dragon race would be willing to mix with the demon race?" The Dragon Emperor glanced at the tiny human in front of him, and asked with full anger. "Your Majesty! We all have a common enemy. Isn''t this reason enough?" The human who was bewitched by the devil stepped forward and spoke quickly. "Hahahaha!" The Dragon Sovereign seemed to have heard some joke, and laughed loudly. He continued to speak after he had laughed enough, and said to the demon messenger in front of him: "No matter how depressed I am, Albert still has a clear mind! " "I won''t talk about cooperation." He waved his hand, and then continued: "The only regret is that it is not me, Albert, who might kill the source of magic!" "And you! It should be an honor! Because for thousands of years, you have been the only demon that came here, the closest demon to the Dragon Temple...the only demon who is fortunate enough to die here..." the Dragon Emperor said, while Stretched out a hand. The human being bewitched by the devil was instantly burned to ashes by magic, and the screams echoed in the hall, making it a little more bloody. Chapter 921： Eat him Allan Hill Empire, Mayne. After the demon lord Alicia enjoyed an exquisite dinner, the demon lord asked to visit Mayne. This request is naturally reasonable, and the Ailan Hill Empire has no reason to refuse. Still accompanied by Farley, the two of them walked on Mayne''s spacious and flat streets. With the combat power of the two of them, there really is no need to worry about security issues. In other words, facing the devil Alicia, it should be the provocateurs who should be worried about security issues. The Dragon King has already moved south, Andrea is still with Chris, and Demon Lord Alicia is almost truly invincible in terms of single-body combat power. "It''s really an unforgettable bustle here." Standing on the street, the beautiful Alicia had changed into the costume of the Ailan Hill Empire. She was wearing a pair of jeans that looked rather casual, and her upper body was a white down jacket. A fiery red hair is actually not conspicuous in the prosperous city of Mayne in the Ailan Hill Empire, because many people here dyed fiery red hair. However, the soft, naturally curly long hair like Alicia still attracts the attention of many people. A woman who can control red is definitely a confident woman. She must have a beautiful face and a charming figure. Alicia obviously has all of this, she just stood there, and she has made many passing men obsessed and turned their heads frequently. "If you can fight a battle here, it will definitely be an enjoyable thing." She looked at the huge electronic screen in the distance and said to Faley beside her. "If you do it here, the Ailan Hill Empire may turn the entire demon world into hell." Falai glanced at Alicia and warned her. "I know, I''m just imagining that the most fascinating violence can be used to destroy this shocking bustling." Alicia said with a smile. She is a violent maniac, a woman who can only be conquered by violence. When she stood here, she was dreaming about a war, a war that turned everything in front of her to ashespresumably, it must be the most spectacular war. "You''d better not think about anything wrong! Because this may ruin what you have been looking for completely." Farley warned again. Alicia gave a moving smile, glanced at Falaijiao and smiled: "As a weak person, what you are threatening is a demon who can kill you at any time..." "You should also know that if you kill me here, you can''t go back to the demon world." Falai didn''t mean to shrink at all, and said with a smile: "You can try, and I am willing to use my own life. Pull the entire demons to bury them." He was absolutely telling the truth, and it was a bargain to be able to use his own life in exchange for Ailan Hill''s extinction of the demons. Falai felt that it was very cost-effective. "For you, this is indeed a good deal." Alicia sneered and said charmingly: "But it''s not for me, so you can stand here and provoke me with this tone. " "Forget it! I didn''t plan to do it with you here at all." She laughed to herself and continued to talk to herself: "I don''t want to die here, although it is very good, I like it very much, but I don''t want to die. , I still want to live well." She stretched her body, showing a moving curve, and stretched a heart-wrenching waist: "The air here is filled with a suffocating odor. The smell of this burning makes me like it more. Here it is." Falai is now accustomed to this smell, which is the smell of exhaust gas emitted by the factory, which many elves don''t like. Although many elves are helping the Ailan Hill Empire to purify the air, the air quality after the second treatment is of course impossible to be equated with freshness and nature. But habit has become habit, and Faley frowned unhappily when he heard that someone liked the smell. "Hahahaha!" Seeing Falai suffered a small loss in his words, His Majesty the Demon laughed happily: "Seeing a person like you frowning is really pleasant for the body and mind." "Mansgel famous person... The choice of a successful man!" The advertisement on an LCD billboard not far away ended. A well-dressed nobleman extended his thumb and made a croaking gesture. The streets of Mayne in winter are not as cold as imagined. The endless stream of people also makes this city not the least bit of the bleak winter. Just when His Majesty the Demon King laughed at Farley, a man who saw Alicia''s side face nervously walked behind her. "Excuse me... Can I have the honor to invite you to dinner together? I have a membership card for the Sivir restaurant. It''s not far by my car. You can get there in about 10 minutes." The man in gorgeous clothes opened his mouth. Presented his strength to the woman: he has a car and his financial strength is quite good. To be able to have your own membership card in Meyns Sivir restaurant, you need to spend at least a few thousand gold coins. Coupled with this man wearing expensive brand-name clothing, the identity of the nobleman is ready to come out. There are two types of nobles in the Ailan Hill Empire, one is the old nobles who are not well received, and the other is the new nobles with promising developmentjust look at the man in front of you and you can easily guess Come out, he belongs to that kind of promising new nobleman. "Sorry, she can''t have dinner with you." Falley glanced at the person, frowned, and helped Alicia refuse. "Elves, you have no privileges here! I invite this lady to dinner with me. She can refuse, but you have no right to replace her..." The nobleman glanced at Farley and said confidently. "Human...you may not know who you are talking to." Farley stared at the other person, persuading him with the utmost patience. The other party didn''t expect this elf to be so persistent. After thinking about it for two seconds, he asked, "Could this lady be your wife?" "Puff...hahahaha!" Alicia couldn''t help but laughed. She laughed so beautifully, the aristocratic man who was able to strike up a conversation was stunned, mistakenly thinking that she had seen the goddess. Accompanied by her laughter, the flame-like long hair trembled slightly, and it was really cute. However, her next sentence caused the human nobleman to tremble, not knowing what to say: "Eating him... won''t cause any confusion, right?" --------- Long Lings wife rests on the weekend, and Long Ling will make up for it... Chapter 922： The catastrophe itself This is really a topic that embarrassed Farley: he was very disgusted with the nobleman who came up to strike up a conversation, but he really couldn''t persuade Alicia to eat this man. He knew that Alicia''s so-called eating is really eating, but not the "eating" implied by a slut. As a general of the Ailan Hill Empire, he couldn''t helplessly watch Alicia unscrew the opponent''s head, then chew the opponent''s bones, and swallow the opponent into his stomach bit by bit. Therefore, he was ready to stop Alicia and said to Alicia: "Although he is annoying, he is still protected by the laws of the Ailanhill Empire... so you can''t eat him... " "I finally found the bad part of your place." Alicia nodded, and looked up and down the noble man, as if looking at a talking butter cake. Yes, for a demon king, it is really frustrating to not be able to vent his emotions, and to bite off the other''s head when he wants to eat. The Ailan Hill Empire looked good everywhere, but it was this sense of restraint that made Alicia a little uncomfortable. She looked at Lai, and then turned to look at the noble man. At this time, the other party was surprised to see Alicia''s face, it was really a face that made men commit crimes and was a peerless face. . At this time, the aristocratic man who had been guilty of sex, thought in his heart is a famous sentence that was popular on the Internet two months ago to earn three years of blood, and the death penalty is not lost. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was an electric light bulb beside him, a man of the elves, he really wanted to have his bodyguards directly surround him. Anyway, a woman, as long as you see his luxury car, see his mansion, see his banknotes, even if you still cry afterwards, it won''t be too tricky. If its a big deal, just marry home. Anyway, for a woman like this, its definitely a bargain to marry home and become a second room. Maybe its a great deal to bribe those big backers, and the benefits that can be exchanged can make him go a step further and become famous. There may be nobles with surnames. The main reason for his delay in doing it was that the elves are generally very powerful magicians, and the two bodyguards standing not far behind him must not be able to defeat such a powerful alien magician. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but blame the **** magicians: Without these **** who could shoot fireballs in his hands, he would be able to embrace the beauty today. On the contrary, what Alicia had in her mind was very simple. She was considering whether killing such a human who offended her would cause trouble for her meeting with Chris tomorrow. If she hadn''t been thinking about this, she might have done it a long time ago. To deal with such a weak human being, she can smash the opponent''s head with powerful magical energy as long as she lifts a finger. It can be said that when she looks at the human being in front of her, she is basically looking at things in different dimensions, let alone examining and appreciating these kinds of emotions, she doesn''t even have the idea of ??talking to the other person. Have you ever seen someone talk to an ant? Have you ever seen someone communicate with a fly? In Alicia''s eyes, this human being who came up to strike up a conversation is nothing but a fly or an ant. If, if it weren''t for the human being Chris to subvert her perception of humans, maybe this idea would be even more extreme. At least Alicia now recognizes Chris, the human emperor. In her mind, this human emperor can talk to her on an equal footing. Of course, if this idea was made known to certain people in the Ailan Hill Empire, they would definitely feel that the Demon King was arrogant to the point of madness. In the eyes of the officials of the Airanhill Empire, Chris was willing to condescend and talk face to face with the demon king, as if the light of the gods shined on the world, it was definitely a kind of mercy, a kindness, a gift... This kind of thinking similar to the attitudes of the man and woman before the engagement is actually easy to understand. Everyone thinks highly of themselves. You think you are married, but she thinks you are getting married. "You better get out of here! Human!" As a last resort, Falai could only take out his own documents, and gestured in front of the opponent with a bad tone. His action seems very random. He didnt bother to use his own identity to suppress others in the past, but this time he didnt have any good way. He could only use this direct and effective way to end such a farce. . Of course the other party saw Farley''s ID, and the other party also recognized it. As the new aristocrat of the Ailanhir Empire, if you still don''t know the officer certificate representing the army of the Ailanhir Emperor, then this new aristocrat is really a fool. So the noble man easily recognized the officer''s card and saw the doorway from the star above. The elf in front of him was not a small person who came to travel, or came to work to find a job. This was a military attache at the general level of the Imperial Army. Not to mention the general, if it is really big, a colonel in the military will be something that a little nobleman like him cant afford, whether it is an officer in charge of logistics, a staff member of the staff, or a real front-line combat force commander. official. In fact, he really didn''t realize that what Falai had shown was the officer ID of a front-line general with real power. That was the commander-in-chief of the elven army, such as a fake imperial army general. "Sorry! Sir! This is a misunderstanding! I will leave now!" Xiang Falai spread his hands and made a non-hostile gesture, the noble took a step backwards and said. I heard that the emperor has arrived in Mayne, and it is obviously not a wise thing to cause trouble at this time. So he decided to temporarily let go of the red-haired beauty in front of him, and retreated to his luxury car. After he opened the door, got into his car, and then asked the driver to leave here, Fale also put away his officer ID. He watched the starting car, started to move a little bit, and a hanging heart fell to the ground. He took a breath, as if he had escaped a catastrophe. As the catastrophe itself, Alicia was not conscious at all at this moment. She looked at the car going away, smiled and commented to Farley: "I really envy these people, they can live in this world carefree." "Yes, ignorance is really a kind of happiness sometimes." Watching that car disappear from the field of vision, confirming that the red-haired demon beside him has no crazy ideas, Farley agreed very seriously. Chapter 923： Do your parents know The next morning, after carefully checking her own image, Alicia walked out of her room in a long white dress. Her existence at this level, having no sleep at all, can actually affect nothing at all. But she followed comfortably, the bed here was too soft, the air here was too bad, everything here made her feel at ease. Yes, An Xin, she didn''t feel that way in the devil world, so she fell asleep, enjoying the warm breath of the central air conditioner delivered to the room in the soft quilt, and slept dimly. If she hadn''t remembered in her dream that she was going to meet Chris, maybe she was still asleep at this moment. Even she herself didn''t know why she felt so lazy when she was in the enemy camp. This feeling made her vigilant begin to slack off, and she lost her sharp style. She stretched her waist, which did not match the long skirt she was wearing. She really does what she wants, so her image of herself is only at the primitive stage. The Demon Lord Alicia, who relies on magical energy to transform into a magical armor, is a daughter, but it is really informal. From this point of view, the personality of the demon king should be a bit similar to that of Princess Cape Luna. They all belonged to the kind of heroic girls who were born in the military and whose voices were naturally three-thirds louder than others. I have to confess with regret that all men are visual animals. From the first second of genetic evolution, they naturally kept in mind the natural sense of looking at the opposite sex. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the term heroic when used to describe a girl. If the girl has big red wavy hair and is beautiful and beautiful, then the word heroic will remind men of snow-white thighs. There are deep gullies in the open shirt. But if the other way round, if a girl is 1.7 meters tall and weighs one hundred and eighteen, she can also be described as heroic. For example, the authors daughter-in-law of this book will remind people of "open mountain" and "cracked stone" at this time. , "Mobei", "Heroman", etc... Therefore, based on the word Haomai is beautiful, the author of this book has always thought that the vocabulary used to describe his wife might be more appropriate to describe it like "rough" and "outrageous". All in all, in short, Chris was a little surprised when he first saw Alicia. Because whether it is Luna or Jessica, whether it is Vivienne on his left hand or Andrea on his right hand, it seems that in the word of mind, they are not as good as the demon in front of him. It is as wide as the ocean, and it is as full of mystery and conquest as the Mariana Trench... As if I heard the sound of the brakes in my mind, and as if I could see the melted brake pads intuitively with a micro lens. Anyway, Chris knew that at the moment, he slammed up, turning all the way, and going back and forth on the edge of death. Tentative. While Chris was traveling in Qiu Ming Mountain and driving the Wuling Hongguang to challenge the Corolla of the famous tofu shop, Alicia was also looking at Chris in front of him. The man in front of him can be said to be unremarkable. Judging from his appearance alone, he is only a few times more handsome than the nobleman who struck up yesterday. With her hands and elbows resting on the edge of the huge thick negotiating table, she analyzed with interest what kind of monarch Chris is. greedy? Maybe, but the price to seduce such a monarch is too great. He has everything, nothing is missing, even in the area of ??wealth, he has much more than the demon can give him. kindness? What a joke. If he was really kind, he wouldn''t be able to retaliate in the laboring expedition, and would not stay in the Devildom to engage in a tit-for-tat policy. He was born at odds with benevolence, and it was quite appropriate to describe him as brutal and vicious. wise? violence? The man in front of him seemed to be a complex of contradictions, and seemed to have many different personalities. In comparison, she was created by the source of magic, but she is full of flesh and blood, but this human emperor Chris, like a robot that only makes decisions according to procedures! Alicia was thinking like this. The two emperors representing the Magic Continent and the Demon Realm, respectively, were silent with big eyes and small eyes, as if they were deciding a victory or defeat. The one who spoke first would lose the victory. negative. Of course she didn''t know that the big and heavy table she propped on her elbows was the great invention of the Elanhill Empire Security Department to redefine the term "lifting the table"... In addition to the "trait" of being handsome, Alicia also saw some other things from Emperor Chris of the Alanhill Empire. For example, she saw Chris'' caution and Chris'' rationality. The human emperor in front of him adjusted his gaze from eagerness to scrutiny in only a short time. Alicia can even be sure that slaughtering the demons is not a revenge on the Alanhill Empire in front of him, and accepting the demons to surrender is not at all his whimsical forgiveness. This person must be rational when doing things, especially when dealing with government affairs! Because of his caution, all decisions of the Ailan Hill Empire were definitely finalized after careful consideration! I dont know if I dont meet each other. As soon as we meet, Alicia really realizes the horror of the opponent. This kind of man who restrains his desires all the time is really terrible. This kind of man who meets him and doesn''t want to take off his pants is really too letting She was excited... "Introduce myself again, I''m... I''m Alicia! I am the king of the demons!" After all, the charming atmosphere can only be broken. Whether Chris or Alicia, they are not so perverted that they just get out of the way. The extent of the clothes. So Alicia took the lead and said to Chris. Chris also stopped playing the naive game of mind racing, and once again introduced himself: "Then I will introduce myself again... My name is Chris, the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire!" After speaking, he did not intend to stop, and continued to introduce: "The two around me, one is the former Elf Queen Andrea; the other is my imperial concubine, the genius of Greken. Magician Vivian." "..." Alicia looked at Chris, her eyes full of words: "Brother, is it necessary to bring so many masters to see me? Are you so scared, do your parents know?" Chapter 924： Shura Field Chris didn''t think the bodyguard he brought was so exaggerated. Anyway, he has a lot of people. Who can stand him? On the side, Andrea, after listening to Chris'' introduction, did not know for what purpose, after a glance at Chris, he added: "I am also His Majesty Chris'' fiance..." When Vivian heard these words, he crossed the side of Chris and glanced at Andrea, but he didn''t break out of his own TB physique, but his eyes were full of playfulness. Chris felt instantly that what he hugged left and right was not enjoying the blessings of all people. On the contrary, he was sandwiched between two sour jars of vinegar, as if he were in the **** of Shura. A few days ago, when Vivian and Jessica were both in Serris, didn''t they get along quite harmoniously? Chris couldn''t help but think so. As a man, he naturally couldn''t think of what kind of alternative thoughts a woman had in her mind. Vivienne is actually very simple. Chris is a strong man. It is not an unacceptable thing for a strong man to have many women. So she can maintain an apparently harmonious relationship with Jessica. But a woman treats her own man''s concubine room with one attitude, and treats a woman who is about to become her own man''s concubine room with another attitude. As for Vivienne and Jessica who is the concubine, only the **** knows-it is estimated that they all think that each other is the imperial concubine, and they are the real queen in the end. "Cough..." Although he didn''t want to make a sound at this time, Chris still coughed and asked Alicia who was sitting across from the table (dun) (pai): "Your Majesty the Devil wants Meet me, what''s the matter?" He has read too many negative textbooks. In such a life-and-death situation, if a man makes a little noise, he may be attacked by the left and right sides, and the disaster will be lost in an instant. But he has to speak up again at this time, because if he doesn''t speak up again, maybe this place will become the scene of a large-scale car accident where three women fight for husband-uh, why are the three women? What a strange idea. How can I have such a strange idea? Is it because I did too much exercise with Vivienne before? So that there is an illusion that shouldn''t be there? Chris rubbed the bridge of his nose and corrected Li Shizhen''s skin. Fortunately, the red-haired beauty in front of her did not join the Sour and Vinegar League. After Chris coughed, she immediately brought the topic back to the right track. Just listen to Alicia speak in her softly listening voice: "Before I say what I want to say, I must carefully explain my origins so that we can continue the possible cooperation between us." For Chris at this moment, this voice is tantamount to the sound of heavenat this moment, Chris felt that he must leave a way for the demons to survive. At least, at least there should be a way for the red-haired beauty in front of mewell, Chris thought purely. "First of all, I was created by the source of magic. Although I am mostly composed of energy, there is a fundamental difference between me and the waiter of God." She briefly said about her origin. Then he pressed his hand on the crisp chest and continued proudly: "I have my own thoughts and my own character. This is what the source of magic gave me when it created me. He can''t take back these things. , So I can think independently and make my own decisions." It''s a pity that every human, every elves, and every life she is proud of seems to be innately possessed. It is not something to be proud of. "And when the source of magic created me, it was set as the''king of the demon'', so I am not loyal to the source of magic. I think more about the future of the demon." She continued to explain briefly. Let me explain why I parted ways with the source of magic. Immediately afterwards, she explained her intention this time: "After seeing the failure of the demons and understanding the strength of the Alanhir Empire, I feel that continuing to maintain a state of war with the Alanhill Empire is a very different thing. a wise decision." "So I returned the captives of the Ailan Hill Empire, and hoped that both sides can open a side to the civilians..." At this point, she paused slightly, as if she wanted to give the three people sitting opposite her a little time to digest her words. Information. As a result, Vivian asked straightforwardly: "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that the devil has committed too many heinous crimes in the Magic Continent! How can such a big hatred, just let it go?" Vivian stared at the opposite. Alicia interrupted her and asked. "After the human beings invaded the Demon Realm, didn''t they also kill the Demon Race of the Demon Realm?" Alicia smiled and answered Vivian''s question. It was as if the tens of millions of lives killed by the devil on the magical continent were not worth mentioning. It''s like the millions of demons killed by the Ailan Hill Empire in the Devil Realm are all dispensable consumables. Without waiting for Vivian to continue speaking, Alicia continued to say generously: "The big deal is that we will pay a little more. As long as we can continue the Demon Race, we can talk about anything, right?" Anyway, what she wants is not the continuation of the entire demons intact, what she wants is continuation, so she doesn''t care about dying more demons. Even if Ailan Hill agreed to kill one demon and leave one demon, and only half of the demon population remained, she would seriously consider this proposal. This is the Demon King. As the king of the Demon Race, Alicia looks like an angel, but her cold-blooded side is more ruthless than anyone. "What you said is light, but this is not equal to the terms of the two parties." Andrea sneered on the side, and said to Alicia: "Now, the stronger one is our Ailan Hill! What price the clan needs to pay, we dont have any need to negotiate with your demons." Chris suddenly felt that the names of these two people were very interesting. One was called Andrea and the other was called Alicia. They both ended with the pronunciation of Ya. Although he felt that he didn''t think about national affairs in his mind at this time, but he was very ashamed to think about such strange things, but he still liked watching the scene of two women facing each other for national affairs. Or, from another level, he still has the mind to think about these things, which also proves that he is aloof and has the chance to win, isn''t it? ---------- Long Lings allergies and backache have been torturing him for several days. The replenishment has been temporarily slowed down, and he will replenish it when his health is better. Today, I will take two more changes. Chapter 925： shameless While Chris was thinking about these things, Andrea was already talking, while squeezing her fist, and stood between Alicia and her sight: "We just need to take it according to our will. What we want is fine!" "You''re right, but in the process of taking it, you have to pay a price... don''t you?" Alicia smiled, looking at Andrea with beautiful eyes, and counterattacked. Although she hasn''t been created for a long time, she has many memories passed down, so she can''t calculate her experience by the time she actually exists in this world. In fact, her negotiation experience is very rich. "For the Ailan Hill Empire, these costs can be negligible!" Andrea said coldly. "You''re bluffing,''Former Elf Queen''! If it really doesn''t cost much, then I won''t be sitting here today." Alicia continued to counterattack confidently. Of course she has this self-confidence, because she had already thought about it very well before she came. If the Ailan Hill Empire really doesn''t need the Demon Race, then it just needs to maintain an attitude of killing the Demon Race all the time. Therefore, when the Airanhill Empire was willing to accept some demon refugees, Alicia was convinced that the human empire began to weigh whether it was worth extinguishing the demons. Now that the balance has begun, it proves that the Ailan Hill Empire must pay a certain price to kill all the demons. The Airanhill Empire is unwilling to bear these costs, at least some incumbents in the Airanhill Empire are unwilling to bear. For the demons, this is good news, because this is their only chance to ensure the continuation of their race. Therefore, Alicia came here, and what she had to do was to seize the only opportunity to continue the demons. This is her mission, a goal she must accomplish. "Let me guess..." Alicia, who had been thinking about it for a long time, took the initiative and stared at Chris with a smile: "Although your weapons are powerful, they cost a lot of resources, right? Mines too Resources, other materials are also resources...In short, even if you integrate natural resources and make people invisible, these things will not increase, will they?" "Also, no matter how weak our demons are, you will suffer losses in the war. Even if thousands of people are killed in battle, it will be a corresponding price for you! This cannot be ignored!..." she said here. At the time, he paused involuntarily. Because she didn''t see any expression on Chris'' face, it gave her no basis and no courage to continue. It was a face with no expression, no anger, no tolerance, no joy, no contempt... If you insist, it seems... it seems like a little bit stupid. She thinks that this is the legendary flaw everywhere, which means that there is no flaw. She thinks this is the legendary supreme realm of great wisdom. Of course, what she didn''t know was... the human emperor Chris, who was sitting across from her, was just a worm on his head at this moment, desperately driving in his heart... Ever since, one wanders away from the sky, and the other mistakenly thinks that the other person is an expertthe beautiful misunderstanding continues like this. "These so-called costs, after the demon clan is destroyed, we can replenish it from the demon world! And we can replenish it doubled!" Andrea was not to be outdone and threatened Alicia. "But there is one thing that you will never find back, right?" Alicia looked away confidently and looked at Andrea again: "A thing more precious than magic spar ." "What is it?" Although he guessed what the other party wanted to say, Andrea, who had decided to test the other party, frowned slightly, stared at Alicia with sharp eyes, and finally asked, pretending to be confused. "Time!" This is the assassin that Alicia herself has been thinking about for a long time. She thinks this is the most important thing in Ailan Hill. The surrender of the demons can save Alan Hill too much time. This is love. Lanhill couldn''t find it back by exterminating the demons anyway. Of course, she did not understand the economy of the Ailanhill Empire, nor did she understand the operation of capital, and naturally did not know that Ailanhill also needed a new, huge market. So she couldn''t start from the perspective of the market and put forward the Demon Market, which is not a small bargaining chip. This was caused by limited experience, after all, she had not been exposed to the new type of economy like the Ailan Hill Empire. However, it is not easy for her to find time as a bargaining chip: this is also the inspiration and inspiration that what she saw in Anger Shire before. Yes, she saw the small floating city of Angshire, and what she thought of after seeing the floating city specially prepared for launching satellites. Ailanhill can launch satellites to high altitudes where life cannot reach. If there is enough time, there is no need to waste resources and time to the demon world-Ailanhill will have enough time to occupy more space! Once he figured this out, Demon Lord Alicia felt that he had understood that the Ailan Hill Empire agreed to the reason for the demon''s surrender: human beings were only one-sided, and felt that slaughtering the demons was a waste of time. "I really don''t want to waste time on the demons." Chris finally spoke at this time. After all, he is not the kind of **** embryo who forgets his last name when he sees a woman. After yy in his mind with interest for more than ten seconds, he regained his clarity. If he is really the kind of guy with a squishy mind, there is probably no way to really build the Ailan Hill Empire from scratch. "So, to talk about the conditions you can provide, I will weigh whether to leave the demons as a race... Don''t have any bargaining minds, you don''t have many opportunities." Chris finished this paragraph, finger pointing Just hit it habitually on the desktop. Andrea was very satisfied with Chris''s help to suppress Alicia, and Vivian was very satisfied with Chris''s attitude when speaking to Alicia-so neither of them continued to speak, but with a little bit Looking at Alicia with a gloating mood. There is such a pleasure that the unfavorable poor mistress is ruthlessly abandoned by his own man... "Can you talk about it first, what do you want from me?" Alicia asked softly. "Bah... vixen, shameless!" Chris seemed to hear both sides of himself, and at the same time he muttered such a word in a low voice... Chapter 926： Guarantee This is definitely an illusion of Chris, because in this world, there is no such thing as a vixen. Because the fox girl in this world is a big waist and round, she can stand on her fist and can run horses on her arm. It is said to be a tiger back and a bear waist...Well, it can not be said that it is a tiger back and a bear waist because there are also examples in this world. Speaking of the bear waist, the waist of the bear clan is really a daunting existence. An adult bear can grow to more than three meters, if he eats a little bit fatter... "First of all, if you want to install the demons, or let the demons gain a certain political status in the Ailan Hill Empire, then you need some sincerity." Chris coughed and gave his own terms. "So, you can talk about your sincerity now, and then we will continue to talk." As he said, he picked up the water glass in front of him and took a sip. "Sincere? Well, I can take you to find the source of magic! How about this sincerity?" Alicia said directly without thinking about it. "Cough...cough cough..." Chris didn''t expect that the Demon Lord Alicia was so simple and directly threw out her biggest bargaining chip. He was choked by the sudden answer and coughed violently. "As long as you can accept the demons, I can tell you the lair of the origin of magic, how about it? This is a good condition, right?" Alicia smiled and asked Chris who was choking on the water. Chris put down the water glass and looked at Alicia: "I''m talking about your sincerity before the negotiation, not the conditions in the negotiation." "Actually, I don''t have any bargaining chips, the emperor of Ailan Hill... the defeat of the demons is irreversible. At this time, negotiating terms is just a waste of time." Alicia said frankly. She brushed her hair and changed to a more lazy posture: "Actually, all I want is a promise from you, promise you will give the Demon a chance to live!" "It''s so simple?" Chris didn''t even believe what the devil said in his mouth. He didn''t know if what the other party said was true, after all, the other party was a cunning and insidious leader of the demons. "If you see the life of the demons under the rule of the source of magic with your own eyes, you will know that if you do half of what you promised me, you will be lucky for the demons." Alicia laughed at herself and said brokenly. The key to it. The living standards of the demons are too low, so low that they are in hell. In this case, if the Ailan Hill Empire succeeded the source of magic and became the ruler of the Demon Race, as long as they slightly abide by the agreement between the two parties, the Demon Race will live a better life than before. "So, I only need a promise, a promise that the Ailan Hill Empire will not tear up!" Alicia stared at Chris, and said, "So, lets talk about what you are willing to use as a guarantee, you wont Betray the demons, and after defeating the source of magic, still leave a way for the demons to survive?" "How do I guarantee this? We can sign a treaty and announce it to the world... After all, it''s about the face of the empire..." Andrea frowned, staring at Alicia and tentatively proposed. "We all know that treaties or promises can be overturned or torn at any time. The demons often do such things, and the contract between humans is not very reliable, right?" Alicia smiled to Andrea Said. After speaking, she looked at Chris again: "To be practical, I found a place last night and spent a while on your so-called... Internet... This thing is really convenient and very useful. ." "I flipped through the news casually, and saw the news attached to Gricken''s voting. The eternal empire was surrounded on all sides, and the dragon emperor Albert left the scene sadly..." She smiled and counted the major news of these days. The eyes are full of flying look. It was as if she had done all of this, it was as if she forced the magic empire to bow its head, and forced the Dragon King to leave the field lonely... Just listen to her continue to say: "So, after the demons surrendered and the source of magic is eliminated, Ailan Hill has unified the world in form, including the devil world, including the magic continent..." "In this case, even if the Ailan Hill Empire turns back, there will be no loss, right? When you use your power to eradicate the demons, humans will only applaud, and there will be no empire sweeping the ground. ...Right?" After she said this, her blood-red eyes stared at Chris playfully, waiting for Chris'' answer. Chris nodded and admitted Alicia''s speculation: "You are right, but I have no better choice other than guarantee." "No, Your Majesty Chris, you have it!" Alicia said with a smile: "Look, I like war, violence, and absolute power... It happens that I can find these things with you... So... " "No!" Vivian interrupted Alicia, and pointed at Alicia as if a cat with fried fur stretched out its sharp paws: "You... don''t think about it!" "Hahahaha!" Alicia saw Vivian''s expression as if her baby had been snatched away, and she became even more proud: "How about? Chris, I can give you more than a devil. It''s that simple." Alicia withdrew her gaze from Vivienne, then looked at Andrea who was aside, with a provocative tone, and said to Chris: "I also know that you are such a powerful existence, even now. No descendants of one''s own..." "I am different from the kind of elves who don''t know if I can conceive human offspring. If I become the queen of the Ailanhill Empire, you will have your own offspring right away! It only takes one time!" she said. He turned his gaze to Chris again. Seeing Chriss widened eyes, she continued without shyness: "I am a created energy body, and things like conception are something I can control...pregnancy is something for me. , Its just like a sneeze." "It''s light, Chris and you...who knows what will go wrong, how can your majesty''s safety be guaranteed?" Hearing someone provoking himself with his elven identity, Andrea couldn''t sit still and spoke immediately. Counterattacked. "It doesn''t matter...Anyway, I can give the Ailanhir Empire a prince... and this prince can at least guarantee the status of the demons in Ailanhir..." Chapter 927： Chris rejection "Not only is it to ensure the status of the Demon Clan, this prince may also inherit the Elanhir Empire... At that time, the emperor of the Elanhir Empire with one-half of the demon blood will become the throne and the entire empire will fall into the Demon Clan The mastery of..." Chris nodded, looking at Alicia and said. "..." Alicia''s face changed slightly. She had always wanted a guarantee before, but she ignored the sensitive identity of her own Demon Race. Perhaps, beautiful women, in their bones, will have a sense of self-confidence. She thought that if she recommended herself for the pillow, no one would refuse. But in fact, the man in front of her, when thinking about the problem, can be said to be dripping. "I am a human, Majesty the Devil!" Chris''s fingers were still tapping on the table, but the words in his mouth were cold: "The Ailanhill Empire will never allow a demon to ascend the throne. This Its a matter of principle." "So, I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you the guarantee you said..." Chris rejected Alicia''s proposal, and Andrea and Vivian both breathed a sigh of relief. "And..." Just listen to Chris continue to say: "The Empress of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot be held by a demon! This is also a matter of principle, and there is no way to change it!" Not to mention making Alicia the demon king the queen of the Airanhill Empire, even if a demon is recruited into the palace, the emperor''s prestige among the people of the Ailanhill Empire may be reduced. The enmity of the Magic Continent towards the devil cannot simply be resolved. If Chris insists on going his own way, it is likely that his rule will be shaken. Who dares to put a demon by his side, although beautiful, she may confuse you at any time, and she may do it at any time. This is equivalent to planting a bomb by his side. Chris can''t easily agree to such a thing. "You are very cautious, Your Majesty Chris!" Alicia nodded, accepting what Chris said: "But I still stick to my proposal...let me become the princess of the Ailan Hill Empire, this matter There won''t be such a big resistance, right?" What''s wrong with this world? Are you crazy? Why are there always beauties who post to themselves? Why didn''t I go out to get caught up in the flowers and grass, so how come such a beautiful woman came to the door, crying and crying, begging to marry me? Chris couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but continued to say: "I''m more timid, I don''t dare to have a love affair with a demon..." "You don''t have to say so vaguely, Your Majesty Chris! I know all the things between men and women..." Alicia said, pointing her head with her finger: "I have charm. The experience and memory of the devil, even the picture is very clear." "..." Chris looked at the other party''s movements, listened to the other party''s words, and was amazed that he didn''t know what to say. I can rely on this girl, she is invincible, she has an indescribable picture in her mind. Refined! Immediately afterwards, he continued to listen to Alicia''s words: "Well, I can take a step back, as long as you acknowledge my status as a concubine, and let me retain part of the demon world''s rule, we don''t have to really happen..." "Why are you so shameless? You posted it upside down, and you posted it like this... so..." Vivian pointed at Alicia, looking intolerable. Andrea understood what Alicia was thinking at this moment. After all, she married Chris, almost the same as Alicia, and wanted a guarantee. However, what Alicia wants is the Demon Race and the Demon Realm, what she wants is the Elf Race, and the Moon Temple on the moon. It is a pity that, as Chris fiance, she does not want such a woman to come and divide Chris this man with her. So in this matter, Andrea and Vivian are the same enemies and ally, they are allies of the same camp. Ever since, she also sneered: "It''s really ugly, as the demon king, you don''t even need your own face, and you repeatedly want to become the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire...say there is no conspiracy. , Who can believe it?" "I''m ready to help you get rid of the source of magic, what else can there be any conspiracy?" Alicia looked at Andrea, also sneered at **** for tat. "That''s not good. Someone may want to confuse His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire to occupy the magpie''s nest..." "Alright!" Chris interrupted the quarrel between the two people and said slowly: "Rather than using this relationship to maintain the status of the Demon Race, it would be more practical to let the Demon Race maintain its own status. " "The Demon must prove that they are useful, obedient... Then why did the Ailan Hill Empire destroy the Demon?" Chris stared at Alicia and asked. "So, it''s too early to say anything about guarantees. It''s better to let the Demon Race prove its use value." Chris said, while continuing to tap gently on the table with his fingers: "First of all, it is to organize the Demon Race. Army, fight for Ailan Hill!" "They have made military merits on the battlefield, and Ailanhill will naturally not treat them badly!" Chris said here, paused and continued: "And those demons who are willing to work for the Ailanhill Empire can also Relying on one''s own labor in exchange for living supplies..." "In short, a covenant based on interests and cooperation with both parties is the most stable and guaranteed!" After he finished speaking, he asked Alicia: "You can start some cooperation with us first. Dispel our worries and doubts." "When the cooperation between us has reached a certain level, it will be easier to talk about the protection of the status of the demons." After that, he did not speak to Alicia for the airstrike, and continued: "I hope to come next time. At that time, our cooperation has brought us tangible benefits, so that we dont have to waste our precious time on these trivial matters between men and women!" When Alicia came, she had indeed thought that the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire would reject her proposal, but she still had certain confidence in her appearance. When she really heard Chris rejected her, she was still very uncomfortable. When a woman took the initiative to give her arms, the other party still refused, this kind of thing is still very hurtful... So Alicia narrowed her eyes and looked at Chris in front of her. The temperature in the room seemed to drop suddenly. Andrea adjusted his posture, and a pair of show punches were already squeezed. Vivian was also on the verge of an enemy, staring at Alicia intently. "Hahaha!" Alicia suddenly laughed loudly: "Interesting! Interesting! I thought the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire would be very interesting, but I didn''t expect it to be so interesting!" Chapter 928： Big threat Chris didn''t want to bury a bomb that could explode at any time. He would rather provide this beautiful demon with an official position than leave her with a bed. Picking up girls Chris never knows how to pick up girls, it is impossible to take the initiative to pick up girls in this life. Chris, a straight guy like steel who has never been willing to chase girls, thinks it''s more cost-effective to stay away from the trouble of Alicia. This is the fundamental reason why some men are alone in life, but some men are committed to peach blossoms. Before Chris could speak, Alicia spoke to Chris after laughing, "I am really interested in you... You are indeed qualified to reject me, but I have no plans to change myself for the time being. idea!" "You want the demons to fight for you, this can... After I go back, I will arrange for the real regular troops of the demons to surrender. You can set up a demon army of tens of thousands at any time as long as you need them!" After she finished speaking, she said. Looked at Chris and said. Then, she simply talked to Chris directly about the demons, or another valuable secret of the origin of magic. "The **** waiter troops, in fact, there is not much magic origin! The guys in white robes are very evil, and I only know a part." She said with her eyes that Vivian could pick up the pen on the table and record. Download these important documents. Then, without waiting for Vivienne to pick up the pen on the table, she continued to say: "As far as I know, these white-robed people can be resurrected! After they fall on the front line, they can use magic The castle controlled by the source is resurrected..." "..." Hearing this news, Chris suddenly widened his eyes--he didn''t expect that these menacing white-robed **** waiters would have such a power against the sky! Before, he didn''t think how powerful the **** waiter troops of the origin of magic were. After all, the combat power displayed by such white robe **** waiters on the front line was nothing more than a relatively powerful magic army. Chris has never been afraid of the Magic Legion, because his troops have the ability to annihilate the more powerful Magic Legion! Therefore, Chris is very optimistic. As long as he keeps annihilating these white-robed **** waiters, the total number of **** waiters that can be used by the magic source will be infinitely compressed. But now, from Alicia''s mouth, he learned that the waiter of the gods seemed to be resurrected, which made him feel tricky. If the servants of the gods can be resurrected indefinitely, it will not be easy for the Ailan Hill Empire to completely defeat the troops of the gods. Because the servants of the gods can rely on their infinite lives to use assassinations and other means to consume Ailan Hills war resources... Whether it is precious time or scarce supplies, it is wasted on the infinitely resurrected opponent, for Ailan For the Hill Empire, neither was a good deal. Hearing the news that the white-robed **** waiter could be resurrected, Vivian was also shocked: she had dealt face-to-face with those difficult **** waiters. If these powerful magic masters possess the infinite resurrection skills, That is really terrible. If these servants of the gods can appear on the battlefield indefinitely, it is unknown whether the Ailan Hill Empire can win this war in a short period of time. Andrea was also shocked by this almost impossible thing. She had never encountered a monster that could be resurrected. This was beyond her knowledge of magic. She really hadn''t heard of such magic. If such magic really exists, then the source of magic is really too powerful. Suddenly, Chris thought of another possibility: in a sense, the technology of infinite resurrection seemed to be more important to the Airanhill Empire. You know, the empire also has a paralyzed and unconscious veteran Gurlo! If there is such a technique, is it not good to use it on Gurlo? Chris previously ordered William to research the corresponding soul stripping technology within three days, but whether the request is a requirement, reality or cruel reality... Now, twenty days have passed, and the soul stripping technique led by William is still in the experimental stage. Gurlo was still unconscious and could only barely sustain his life with medical equipment. Therefore, Chris hoped to develop the soul stripping technology within three days at all costs, and ultimately failed. This technology is not stable yet, so it can''t be used on Gurlo for a long time. But if the Demon Race has such a technology that can be harmlessly used by humans, then for Chris, who is not willing to leave Gurlo sadly, he doesn''t mind using it. Alicia didnt expect her words to make Chris think so much, so she continued to say for herself: I dont know exactly how the resurrection was made, but I can help you investigate this aspect. Thing." "Yes, I am very interested in this technology..." Chris said to Alicia: "If you can get this complete set of technology... Ailan Hill is willing to give the corresponding exchange terms..." "It seems that you are also interested in immortality?" Alicia looked at Chris with interest and asked with a smile. Andrea was very sensible. He also looked at Chris and advised him: "Having such power must pay a corresponding price...Before you figure out the price, you should be more cautious." "I know! Of course I know." Chris soothed Andrea, then looked at Alicia and said: "Anyway, I want to get this technology as soon as possible...at all costs!" "Then I''ll go back to the Demon Realm immediately!" Alicia had a rare bargaining chip that Chris was interested in, and said immediately. She had just been rejected by Chris even for her dedication. This time she was anxious to express herself, and it was no surprise. After all, she has such a personality, and she likes everything that is powerful and violent. "In addition... the demon force we formed has been put into battle... According to the report, it performed fairly well." Chris said, "After you go back, the scale of similar cooperation must be expanded." "No problem!" Alicia continued nodding. "I will prepare some communication equipment for you... You take it back to the Demon World!" Chris continued. "Can you give me a contact device that can find you immediately?" Alicia asked with a reddish face. The faces of Andrea and Vivian immediately showed a vigilant look-she really is a big threat... Chapter 929： reverse "Woo..." In the Demon Realm, the low horn echoed in the valley, accompanied by the dull drums, a war in the Demon Realm kicked off. The demon army wearing bright armor, holding up the shield, raised the magical defense barrier, under the enemy''s arrow rain, slowly forming a square array and advancing little by little. The vital parts of these soldiers are armored for defense, and those demon-breaking arrows can''t hurt them. These soldiers squirmed forward a little bit, approaching their enemy with the most primitive tactics. "Bows and arrows are coming!" In the crowd, the commanders of these demons yelled loudly, reminding their subordinates to ensure their formation in the rain of arrows as much as possible: "Pay attention to your feet! Keep your shields. Convergence!" With shouts after shouts, these demon soldiers who had already experienced a battle kept advancing on the drums with more skilled footsteps. They were holding sharp long spears in their hands, and there was a sophisticated weapon such as a long sword at their waist, which was invisible to those demon elites who were expeditioning to the magic continent. What''s more, each of them has the thickest armor, and each of them has black cotton lining. Ailan Hill provides everything needed for winter operations. These demon soldiers don''t mind being in the cold. Keep fighting. "Go ahead!" Pointing forward with a long sword, the demon commander encouraged his soldiers in the white snow with a white mist: "Go ahead! Victory belongs to us!" "Go ahead!" At the far end, the demon commander in the other square also slashed forward with his sword high, shouting in a hoarse voice. Accompanied by his shouting, countless bows and arrows fell, knocking on the magic defense barrier, a few arrows pierced the magic defense barrier, knocking on the shield, making clanging sounds. A dense row of shells passed over the heads of these demon phalanxes, then flew in the direction of the bow and arrow, and exploded on the positions filled with the flags of the source of magic. Compared with the movement of bows and arrows, the sound of this round of shelling is obviously more important. During the explosion, many flags slowly fell, and the counterattack on the ground over there was obviously delayed. Along with these explosions, the demon servant army phalanx, which had been approaching the enemy''s position, began to move forward more quickly, and they kept advancing, getting closer and closer to the opponent''s position. In their familiar rhythms and scenes, these demon soldiers kicked away the bodies of their companions, held their shields high, levelled their spears, and roared. The human commander, who was still watching the battle on the high ground, held up his binoculars to watch the visual feast with satisfaction. This kind of magnificent infantry phalanx has rarely appeared in the battle sequence of the Ailan Hill Empire. Using this method of fighting, now only the troops of the Orcs and Elves are left, and even the dwarves dont use such primitive phalanxes anymore. "Much better than last time...their phalanx arrangement has become more and more adept." The human commander who overlooks the entire battlefield was very satisfied, and excitedly used all kinds of praise: "True Not bad...the calmness they showed when facing the enemy proved their courage..." "These demons are definitely natural-born fighters. They have no fear when facing enemies with their skills! It''s really good." Seeing these servant troops approach the enemy''s position, he concluded with a smile. The other officer standing next to him is obviously still full of hostility towards these demon forces. He overlooked the entire battlefield and complained: "We are training these demons to make them more proficient in fighting... This world is crazy. " "Haha...you think too much, it''s not a fight at all! At least in the Ailan Hill Empire, how these phalanxes use long swords and long spears is not a real battle!" The general with the telescope corrected this. The officer said: "In my opinion, they are no different from the demons on the opposite side. They are just small existences that can be eliminated at any time." These demon servants on the battlefield are not allotted any automatic weapons at all. They still use primitive swords, so for the Ailanhill Empire, the combat power of these servants is basically only about zero. . "Bah!" At this moment, a row of gunshots drowned out the roar of the demon servant army on the stubborn demon position. There was a strange silence on the entire battlefield. The Ailanhir Empire camp, which was supposed to use guns, was using the most primitive long swords and spears, but the demon forces that were supposed to use long swords and spears used them. Guns. "Mauser 98k? Good fellow!" Putting down the telescope in his hand, the human general blurted out in surprise. It is not a day or two for the demon troops to use the Mauser rifle. They have obtained the technology of this rifle in the Puppet Empire, and improved it in the demon world, and equipped a small amount of equipment for the frontline combat troops. In the past, the devil distributed this weapon to a handful of soldiers who were more accurate in shooting cold shots. However, when they encountered the snipers of the Ailan Hill Empire, these soldiers were often overwhelmed, and naturally they had no corresponding results. Up. It is the first time that a human commander has seen it in such a large-scale centralized use as today. Fortunately, the opponent only has an old antique like Mauser 98k. Otherwise, if you really took out a Maxim heavy machine gun, today''s confrontation between the demons will become ten times more bloody. "One more shelling! Suppress these demons who use rifles!" The human general said. A few minutes later, the fierce shelling once again covered the demon recalcitrant''s position. In an instant, the entire position was flooded with smoke from the explosion, leaving only the smoke in the silence, gently drifting away. "Charge!" Seeing that his phalanx was already close to the enemy''s position, the fierce artillery fire made the opponent chaotic, and the commander of the Demon Servant Army closest to the opponent''s defensive position shouted loudly. Accompanied by this shout, the army phalanx of servants, which was still neat, immediately became boiling. The servant army demon holding a spear suddenly rushed into the defensive position of the demon''s recalcitrant force. And lying behind them were densely packed corpses from the fallen Alan Hill servants. The volley of just now, although only a flash in the pan, definitely surprised the officers of the Ailan Hill Empire who watched the battle. Chapter 930： New army defeated However, it was just a surprise. Soon, the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire smashed into the opponent''s position against the enemy''s volley. These demon soldiers holding their long swords used the most primitive and barbaric methods to cut down those former compatriots who were still firing on the ground. "Kill!" A demon soldier wearing bright armor waved his long sword and roared loudly. The sword knocked down the enemy who was still pulling the bolt. He continued to move forward, then raised the long sword with black blood in his hand, and suddenly cut down another opponent who had been loaded with bullets. Then, in front of him, the third enemy had already picked up the rifle in his hand. Although this thin demon soldier was holding a weapon, his eyes were full of panic. "Bah!" Because he was too nervous, this shot did not hit the servant demon in front of him. The thin, stubborn demon staggered back, and tripped over the corpse behind him and fell to the ground. Before he held up his rifle again, his chest was stepped on by a foot in heavy armor. In the next second, he only had time to raise his head to look at the owner of that foot, and he was chopped off his head by the long sword. "Sneez..." The black blood splashed around, spraying high with the flying head. The stubborn demons around shouted, it turns out that they are not a real main force of demons either. As the losses continue to increase, the proportion of elites among the demon forces that are stubbornly resisting is also declining, and as a last resort, demons can only recruit civilians into the army. Doing so also makes the demon army''s combat effectiveness plummet. There are fewer and fewer demon elites who see death at home, and there are more and more demon squad forces waiting to die. The demon army in front of him is obviously a mixed organization, some are the main demon forces, and some are the existence of miscellaneous troops. The demons using Mauser 98k rifles in the position are improvised miscellaneous troops, and the phalanx behind these miscellaneous troops is the main force of the real demon troops. "No way! Only then has it penetrated a layer of defense, why did the formation begin to mess up?" The human general who was watching the battle with a telescope hummed dissatisfiedly. Next to him, another officer explained: "This is already pretty good. We lost a lot of demons in the last battle and the lack of training was supplemented. It''s not surprising to have such a performance." After speaking, he added: "They have made more progress than the previous battle, and they will fight like this twice...the combat effectiveness will be higher." "We provided them with armor and weapons... in order to reduce their casualties and form an army as soon as possible..." Putting down the binoculars in his hand, the leader commanded: "Let our soldiers move forward... It is estimated that as soon as the demon of the rear team counterattacked, our servant army collapsed, act early, and save panic when the time comes." "Yes!" A messenger grabbed the field telephone receiver on the back of the signal soldier, and ordered loudly: "The armored force begins to attack!" When he hung up the phone, the back **** behind him had begun to emit black smoke. In a blink of an eye, one after another Type 99 main battle tanks have exposed their long barrels. Following these tanks are human soldiers carrying various weapons. At the other end of the battlefield, the stubborn demon army launched a counterattack, just as the human commander had judged it. The servant army was destroyed by the opponent because the formation had been messed up. This primitive ancient phalanx tactics focused on discipline and the integrity of the phalanx. If there is a collapse of one side of the formation, then the defeat is a matter of course. "Stay! Stabilize the formation!" A demon officer kept shouting in the crowd, but his shouts could not stop the defeat. After all, the demon soldiers trained for dozens of days are still no better than those demon main forces in the true sense. The soldiers on both sides just collided, and the victory or defeat was immediately divided. The demon forces that fought for Ailan Hill retreat steadily, and they were completely crushed without the strength to fight back. The servant army demons who were killing their opponents with spears and swords just now are now being tortured by even more powerful opponents. Because of the lack of combat experience, the demons in the first row became lambs to be slaughtered at the moment they lost their vigor. They could only be passive, relying on their armor and shields to barely defend against the attacks of their opponents. But no matter how invulnerable the defense is, it is only a defense after all. Soon, they were chopped by the opponent''s shoddy weapons, and black blood flowed everywhere, soaking the nearby snowy ground. Because there are more corpses on the ground, black blood even gathers in the gaps between the corpses, and there are screams everywhere, as if this is a huge slaughterhouse full of screams of livestock. "A group of farmers! It''s a waste of their armor!" A strong demon swung the rust-iron sword in his hand and swept away the opponent in front of him. There was only a crude armor on his body, which formed a sharp contrast with the Ailan Hill servants on the opposite side. Standing on either side of him were all about the same height and strong demons. They are completely different from the demonic civilians who are slightly thin, strong and fierce. Along with the demon''s ridicule, more demon soldiers in bright armor were chopped down to the ground, and the rest had begun to retreat, their eyes full of fear and tension. It''s over... thinking of such a word in his heart, the demon commander who commanded the servant army looked desperately at the nearby troops crowded together, like lambs to be slaughtered, and kept backing away. He tried hard to reorganize his formation, but in the chaos, his efforts had been completely useless. "Counter-attack! Stabilize the formation!" As a last resort, he could only move forward alone, using his actions to inspire his soldiers and to cheer them up again. A cold light stopped him, and a demon commander stronger than him stopped his way. The long swords of the two people collided, and a dazzling spark was splashed. "You betrayers! You lost your faith! Stupid guy, the source of magic is the only truth in this world!" The powerful demon commander said coldly, the sword in his hand had already been chopped. Several times. Wielding a long sword to block the opponent''s attack, the demon officer of the servant army kept retreating, and had fallen short in the battle between the two. Chapter 931： Lets call it a devil He could only cope with it, blocked more than a dozen swords, and couldn''t even make a single counterattack. Fortunately, the long sword in his hand is relatively strong, and it has resisted so many heavy attacks, and it hasn''t even broken. However, because his advancement was prevented, the troops behind him had begun to disintegrate. As a commander, he also knew that he could not stay here for long, because once his troops escaped, he himself would be surrounded by the enemy. Therefore, he could only retreat reluctantly, opened the distance between the two sides, and barely got a chance to breathe. "Don''t want to run away! I want to eradicate you traitors for the origin of magic!" The demon officer saw his opponent running away, shouted, deceived him, and used a more fierce attack to retain the servant army who wanted to retreat. Demon officer. Obviously, this more powerful demon recalcitrant had no intention of letting the demon officers of the servant army escape. As a last resort, the demon officer of the servant army, who was already weaker, had no choice but to challenge. He swung the long sword in his hand and barely blocked the blade that was slashing towards his body. "Tremble! Fear! You traitor! The shame of the demons!" The mighty demon seemed to be winning, with a grinning smile on his face. At this moment, a row of tracer bullets shot over, knocking down several demons who were chasing and killing the servants in the distance. The sudden attack made everyone stunned for a while, and then the demons of the servant army saw that their reinforcements had passed them. The regular army of the Ailan Hill Empire appeared on the battlefield, and with a destructive aura, pressed the stubborn demon to the ground and rubbed it. The heavy machine guns on the tanks kept firing, harvesting the lives of the demons who chased and killed the servants. The battle line that was still stalemate immediately became clear. The broken demon servant army continued to retreat, but the chasing demon army stopped its advancement. Their front was disrupted by the tank artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the finally organized formation was also destroyed by the shells fired by the 155mm caliber howitzer. The battle on the battlefield was once again reversed. The Ailan Hill forces that had been defeated stabilized their positions, let the forces that had broken them, and easily prevented the demon recalcitrants from counterattacking. ... "You can no longer be called demons. In this way, you can''t distinguish the demons accepted by the Ailan Hill Empire from the demons controlled by the source of magic." The meeting was not over yet, Chris suggested to Alicia. If the demons who surrender are still called demons, it would be difficult to distinguish those who are unwilling to surrender. Moreover, the devil, the word itself represents a history that is not loved by the people of the magic continent. Keeping this name has almost no meaning other than intensifying contradictions. Alicia also felt that if the demon surrendered and could not be distinguished from those who did not surrender, it would leave a bad impression on people of other races. Therefore, she agreed with Chris'' proposal: "This proposal is very good. If you are willing to give a beautiful and accurate name to the demons of Ailan Hill, it would be perfect." Chris is actually unwilling to ask for naming rights, because his name itself is a weak chicken. If he is really a master of naming, Fallen Dragon City and Fallen Devil City may have a more beautiful and pleasant name. However, since Alicia is willing to give up the naming rights, Chris will naturally not be polite. He pondered for a while, searched for some information on the technology tree in his mind, and finally slowly said, "Or... Just call it the Black Blood Clan!" It is still the style of Falling Dragon City, it is still simple and rude to find a feature and use it directly. Andrea suddenly felt a little sympathy for the surrendered demons, and then after a brief sympathy, she was a little bit more fortunate-fortunately, the names of the elves were pretty good, and there was no need to change them. If Chris is also asked to change this, he might be called the "Long Ear Clan" or something... "Black blood?" Alicia didn''t think there was anything wrong with this name. It even thoughtfully avoided the magic word, making the surrendered demons sound safer. "Forget it." After thinking about it, Chris felt that the name he gave to the Demon was not very pleasant. He vetoed his plan, and then suddenly became clear. He smiled, and then said domineeringly to Alicia: "Why do you want to change the name of the demons? The demons who belong to the Ailan Hill Empire are called the demons! The demons are the demons, Ailan. The demons of the Hill Empire are the real demons! Is this bad?" Just listen to him continue to say: "Those demons who refuse to submit to the Ailan Hill Empire and do not want to surrender do not deserve the name of the demons! So, just give them a humble name." Andrea couldn''t laugh or cry, it was the first time she saw such a high-sounding person who said she was not very good at naming herself. And the last sentence of Chris, that humble name, is really very appropriate-the name Chris gave is probably really terrible. "From today onwards, the Demon Race refers exclusively to the demons under the Ailan Hill Empire. They are still obsessed with it. All the demons who follow the origin of magic will be wiped out. They are called the Black Blood Race!" Executed. ... At the other end, on the battlefield of the Demon Realm, a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire stepped on the corpse of the dead demon commander with leather boots and waved to his companion behind him. Seeing his gesture, more soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire carried their weapons, stepped on the devil''s corpse, and climbed over the backbone of this mound. The demon army that was stubbornly resisting had a dead end, and some of the fortifications built on the reverse **** only slightly delayed the attack of the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. When the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire ran over the corpse, crossed the high ground, and fired fiercely at the simple fortifications that were not strong enough, the stubborn demon force was gone. Soon, the black Ailan Hill Empire battle flag has been planted on this high ground, and the battle just stopped a few minutes ago. Conquering here, the winter offensive in the northern mountainous area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire just advanced 200 kilometers. And 30 kilometers of the 200 kilometers were beaten down by the demon servant army-I have to say, this can be regarded as a miracle. Chapter 932： Dare not speak This long winter slowed down everyone and everything, Ailan Hill''s offensive in the Demon World became slow, and the construction of the northern part of the Ailan Hill Empire also slowed down. Although in the south, the Ailan Hill Empire is still carrying out a huge reform in full swing, but none of this has made this winter hot. During the Mayne negotiations between Chris and Alicia, the Minister of Foreign Affairs and Secretary of Foreign Affairs Strider brought back an exciting news. Mobile terminal:: After a long voting and negotiation, Gricken formally joined the Alanhill Empire and continued to exist as a magical special administrative region. In this way, the Ailanhill Empire almost unified the entire human world in form. Except for the Eternal Empire which is still "independent", the other human-controlled areas have been controlled by the Ailanhill Empire. Including the former Holy Demon Empire, Norma Empire, Kasik Empire...Of course, it also includes all the territories of the mighty Greken and Puppet Empire. Further west, the Ailan Hill Empire regained control of the old territories of the elves and dwarves, and the entire land area encompassed three magic eyes. Although in terms of administrative control, the Ailanhill Empire has no way to completely control such a vast territory for the time being, at least in form, the Ailanhill Empire has become the master of two-thirds of the planet! Yes, exactly two thirds! Such a vast territory, such a huge empire. A powerful existence that has never appeared before, and a group dominated by humans! Chris had done what he promised Desai when Serris was a small castle. They have become the master of this world, the master of the new world! Within the Griken, the entire Ailan Hill Empire was submerged in a sea of ??joy on this day. In the sky of Seris, there are fireworks blooming from morning to night. People laughed loudly on the street, celebrating the imminent unification of the human world. Hundreds of thousands of civilians swarmed into the streets. They held up the sign of Long live the Ailan Hill Empire, pulled the banner of Long live the Emperor, and shouted the novel and proud name Ai Lan Shiris, crowded on the spacious road. . On both sides of the street, people used the highest enthusiasm to paste the poster of Chris with his chin on the wall. The children raised their hands under the poster and shouted, while the veterans stood upright on the spot, paying the most standard military salute to the poster. On the most prosperous streets of the Allan Hill Empire, luxury shops are next to each other. Those shopping guide beauties who used their nostrils to see people in the past are all flushing and posting advertisements of discounts in the audience. Those luxury leather bag high-end lipsticks that would rather die than cut the price by a penny in the past are now generously sold at half price to celebrate the imminent unification of the human world. This is simply a carnival, a celebration carnival where the war is about to go forever, a crazy celebration where the old era ends and a new era is coming. "Long live Ailan Hill Chris!" A man stood on the railing that separates the sidewalk from the motorway on the street, and yelled hysterically while holding the street lamp with his other arm held high. Driven by his shouting, countless people raised their arms high and followed to vent their emotions. "The emperor! I love you!" The sharp voices of women were mixed, which caused many men to roar with laughter. There were even tears of the elderly under the trees in the green belt, expressing his mobile mood: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty... You are the greatest emperor! The greatest emperor in the world!" It''s still the law of conservation, in the midst of jubilation, there will always be people upset. At the gate of the Eternal Empires embassy in the Airanhill Empire, the crowded procession seemed to force the people inside to make a statement. These people hope that the ambassador of the Eternal Empire will make a statement that meets their wishes, or that the emotions of the people of the Ailan Hill Empire will be transmitted back to the Eternal Empire as soon as possible, intact... With a sound, a man closed the curtain in front of him, blocking his sight. But what the curtains can''t isolate is the shout outside the window, which is like a tsunami. "They are forcing us! What qualifications do they have to let us unconditionally attach Alanhill?" The military officer of the Eternal Empire stationed in the Alanhill Empire patted the table heavily, and exclaimed with dissatisfaction. A few hours ago, Gricken officially announced that it was attached to Alan Hill, merged into the Aran Hill Empire, and became a part of the Aran Hill Empire. More than an hour ago, these civilians holding banners and shouting slogans gathered outside the embassy of the Eternal Empire. They waved their arms and shouted all kinds of slogans loudly, some yelling "Eternal Empire Go Home", some yelling "Eternal Zone"...In short, these slogans were very unpleasant. Yes, very upset. As the permanent ambassador of the Eternal Empire to the Alanhir Empire, how could he be willing to accept the fact that he was forced to join the Alanhir Empire? But he has no other way. The current situation is that the Alanhill Empire surrounds the Eternal Empire on all sides... There are no so-called neighboring countries or allies to continue to support the eternal empire and the Ailanhill empire in their intrigue and restrain each other. The dragon king Albert has returned to the distant dragon territory, and the orcs are also not willing to stir the grievances between the eternal empire and the Ailan Hill empire. This is really an embarrassing situation called Tian Tian should not, called the earth not working: it seems that the eternal empire has only one path to choose. "People sent guards so that we can sit here with confidence. It''s already very face-saving." An Eternal Empire noble magician who happened to be in the embassy while doing business in Ailan Hill said with a wry smile. No one paid any attention to the somewhat dissatisfied military officer, because everyone knew that the one option with the least chance of winning at this time was to use force with the Ailan Hill Empire at this time. It''s useless to complain about anything. Everyone gathers here, not to complain that the window is too noisy... "The question now is, what should we do?" The ambassador of the Eternal Empire asked this question. He had just been in office for less than a year, and as a result, he encountered such a problem, which made him seem a little at a loss. "What else can I do? Listen to the domestic orders... Is it to make peace or... It''s so dragging... There must be a decision." The ambassador sighed dejectedly, after all, he didn''t have the courage to say the word "war". . Chapter 933： Dont fall behind Alves is not the first time to fly by plane, but the experience this time is completely different from other experiences by plane. There was no welcome crowd to greet him. When the luxurious plane carrying him landed at Serris Airport, only the Cabinet Minister, Imperial Prime Minister Dessell, and his driver were waiting beside the airport runway. The escorted fighter jets did not drop in altitude at all, but the number was 16 that fully met the safety regulations. This was already the highest standard treatment for escorts except the emperor. When Alves walked out of the plane''s door, he was also taken aback by the simple welcome ceremony in front of him. It was not that he had never been to Ellenhill before, nor had he never been to Serris, but at that time, the team that greeted him was crowded, and he also reviewed the honor guard of the Ellen Hill Empire. But this time, there are just these two people in front of me, and a car that looks good. "Welcome, Lord Alves." Desaier smiled and walked forward, and shook his hand gently with Alves, and said in a pleasant tone: "The weather is a bit cold, and it snowed here yesterday. , Are you still used to it?" "Everything is fine! Grecan also has the north, and I have also lived in the north for a long time. Although it is a remote experience, it still makes me unforgettable." Alves made a please gesture with a polite expression. very much. The greeting between the two was only witnessed by the driver, but the details of this meeting, which almost no one knew, were enough to shock some people who knew the identity of the two. At the top of the Allan Hill Empire, many people know that Desaiel has a slight cleanliness, he almost never takes the initiative to shake hands with others except Chris. As the Prime Minister of the Empire, Desaier is also fully qualified to shake hands with anyone except Chris. He can take the initiative to stretch out his hand, first of all affirmation of the other side. As the deputy prime minister of the cabinet, Yarvis, who has just entered the political system of the Ailan Hill Empire, obviously has this qualification. At the same time, the chief consul from Gricken almost never made the gesture of "please first". He had only a few experiences of walking behind people in his life. One of them was the late Grand Magister Lonsadre, and the other was Emperor Chris Kris of the Eranhill Empire when he visited Greken. , Yalves accompanied the military parade and walked behind the emperor of the Airanhill Empire... Therefore, dont underestimate this simple meeting. Two simple greetings set the tone for the position of the entire cabinet: Alves was respected and affirmed by Dessel, and he also expressed himself. Willing to be headed by Desaier. The compromise was completed in an instant, and both people laughed more naturally and brilliantly. This is definitely the largest alliance between powerful forces in history. The Ailan Hill Empire and Grican are united, and a super empire that has never existed since ancient times was born. After getting into the car of Desaiel, the prime minister of the Airanhill Empire, Yalves fully understood why the young prime minister in front of him was called the richest man in the empire. In addition to the royal family, the richest list of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Longtaite family is at the top of the list, and the gap with the second place is very obvious. Desaier is not a person who will not enjoy it. His car is of course the top luxury in the world. The top configuration of the Mansgel Mingshi series has also undergone a series of safe and private customization. The price of the car in front of me is not much lower than that of a spaceship. There was even a mini-fridge in the back of the car. After getting in the car, Desai took out two wine glasses from the armrest box and poured red wine for Alves himself: "Try it, I heard This wine is good." Alves saw the wine bottle, and of course he knew that the wine was really good, so there was no need to hear about it, because he was still a magister in the year the bottle was produced... "Thank you! The precious wine will make people forget the fatigue of the journey, Master Desaier is willing to cut love, and I, an old drunkard, are not welcome." Alves smiled and took the wine glass and praised it. "I didn''t let them arrange the pick-up." Desaier shook the wine glass in his hand twice, watched the red wine hanging on the wall of the glass slowly flow down, and explained: "Because the welcome ceremony is for the guests. Yes, and Master Alves, you are now the master!" "Mastering such a huge power is not what I yearn for." Alves was silent for two seconds, and said to Desaier: "Gricken believes in letting the flow go. Personally, I It was not for the present position that pushed Gricken into the Ailan Hill Empire." "I understand! I understand your thoughts and feelings very well." Desaiel said to Alves, who was several hundred years old, "But what your majesty meant is...you will be in charge of the government affairs related to magicians, maybe It will make the magicians feel more at ease." "A few days ago, I heard that your Majesty severely punished some magicians... I was still very nervous..." Alves considered the words, and then said: "But then I heard that His Majesty selected a group of magicians. , Sent them to the south..." "This depreciation and promotion, coupled with the previous thunder method of cleaning disloyal magicians, is really a bit incomprehensible..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Desaier''s face, hoping to get from Desaier Some clues can be seen on that young face. Desaier was very relaxed. He just smiled casually, and then said: "Your Majesty naturally has your own mind. In fact, whether it is killing, demotion, or promotion... all are just methods based on a principle. ." "As long as a person is loyal to his Majesty, as long as he is loyal to the Allanhill Empire, then his Majesty will promote him and reuse him." Before Alves could give an answer, Desaiel said to himself: " Conversely, if a person is unfaithful to your Majesty and half-hearted towards the Ailan Hill Empire, your Majesty will naturally kill him..." "Use virtuous people, use capable people, use loyal people..." Desaiel, the imperial prime minister, told the imperial deputy prime minister Alves who is about to take office about the imperial employing ideas: "As for those who are morally corrupted People who are incapable, people who have bad intentions... will eventually be eliminated by history!" "And what you have to do is the same thing as I do..." He smiled and leaned on the sofa of the speeding car: "Follow your Majesty''s footsteps, don''t fall behind, don''t stop!" Chapter 934： plague In a dilapidated house in the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, a man looked at his son lying on the bed with despair in his eyes. The house is built of stone, and there are almost no valuables in the room. If it is more desperate and accurate, there are not many worthless things. There is a table in the room. One of the legs of this table is broken and can only be supported by a stone. The stool is even more pitiful. There are only two things that can be used as stools in this room. Yes, they are two cut tree stumps... The whole house is really impoverished, not even a decent cabinet. The only thing that can be said to be usable is the bed where the child is lying. To be frank, this bed, these broken furniture, and this room do not actually belong to them. The original owner of this house didn''t know if he was dead or alive. He has experienced the invasion of demons and the war of Ailan Hill going south. You can live in a land without an owner... It has been occupied by the Ailan Hill Empire for more than half a year, and many new things have indeed changed people''s lives. For example, there is a telegram in the city, and occasionally you can see the transport aircraft of the Ailanhill Empire in the sky, and there are some dragons that don''t know where to go. In the past, these monsters could not be seen at all, but now these huge, scaly reptiles can already be seen occasionally. The army of the Ailanhill Empire occupied here, and when passing by here, left some supplies. Of course, these materials were all controlled by the acting consul, and they have not been distributed to the poor. But the war here is real, so people here can say that they have no longevity and basically have only one life. For another example, the people here had never seen a car before, but now, about 30 kilometers away from this small town, a simple earthen road has been built, where you can often see transportation cars coming and going, full of various vehicles. All kinds of things. Robbery is unimaginable, because those Mercedes-Benz cars will be escorted by soldiers, and those Ailan Hill soldiers with terrible weapons in their hands can easily kill refugees who block the road and rob them with just a few people. For these refugees in the southern region who are living in suffering "Dad...I''m so uncomfortable..." The child lying on the bed looked very ugly, because of the high fever, his face was sickly flushing, and it looked like cooked seafood. Because of the war, the population in this small town has dropped sharply to two-thirds of its original size. Now the plague has broken out again, and the whole town is filled with a smell of death. "You will get better soon! You will definitely get better." The man looked at his son, choked and comforted. "Dad... You said, what exactly does meat... taste?" The little boy was already struggling to speak, his breathing was weak, and his state was full of anger. The man was already crying, and comforted: "My child...I''m sorry, Dad! I''m sorry you mothers!" After speaking, he buried his head on the edge of the bed and wept bitterly. His wife had died yesterday. The plague claimed the lives of half of the people in the small town, and most of the remaining people began to get sick. There are no more old people in the town, and the old people who are barely alive are now volunteers who are responsible for burning and disposing of the dead bodies in the town. Although there is no snow here, winter in the south is still very cold. The room was very damp and cold, and the poor people who were not prepared to keep warm clothes at all had to pick off their clothes from the dead body and put them on themselves. But in this way, the plague spread more quickly, more people die, and more lives are not as good as death. People who are alive seem to be in hell, and those who are dead are more like being liberated. There was an inexplicable smell everywhere, like the smell of rotting, and the stench of burning a corpse. The acting consul who was riding on people''s heads as a domineering blessing had already taken his family to hide in the big city. There are medical teams sent by the Ailan Hill Empire, as well as special medicines specially prepared for the plague. Hidden in the city, the probability of surviving is ten times that of the people waiting to die in the country village! "Dad is useless! Dad is useless!" Hearing his child said that he didn''t know the smell of meat, the man felt even more sad. He was originally a skilled farmer, but he hadn''t caught up with the years of war, and his family of three could barely survive. But last year, the demons invaded and he lost his land. Many people were slaughtered by the demons, and the remaining people finally persevered, and finally encountered the Ailan Hill Empire army southward. The war caused him to spend all his savings, and some of the food he had hidden had been exhausted. He is now impoverished, with nothing left. His wife survived the invasion of the demons and the war, but failed to survive the plague... The child in front of him is his only sustenance now. He beat his head in pain, as if he hoped that his pain could replace the pain of some children. Why...why can neither the rule of the southern kingdom nor the invasion of the devil nor the occupation of Ailan Hill change the bitter life? As a farmer, he never had any rebellious ideas. He has never hurt anyone, nor did he have the courage to do anything that hurts the world and reason. But fate seems to be so unfair, and he didn''t leave a way for the kind-hearted family to survive. "Ah..." He stretched out his hand and held the cold son''s hand, and he could feel that life was being lost from this young hand. "Dad...cough...cough..." The little boy gasped in pain, as if his breathing would stop with a cough at any time. For a father, listening to such a voice is a torment every minute and every second. He was in tears, and the tears soon wet his chest. The tattered, not sturdy clothing was covered with patches, and it seemed to be dirtier than a rag. In fact, people here rarely have the opportunity to take a bath, and their clothes are full of fleas. Compared to Seris, poverty here is like hell. Also bathed in the sacred sunshine of the Ailan Hill Empire, people in some places are tired of eating big fish and meat, and even start to pay attention to mixed nutrition. In some places, some people still die because of poverty and humbleness. Even after death, there is no decent cemetery. Chapter 935： Deputy Prime Ministers participation in politics Unlike the place where the plague is raging in the south, in the city of Serris in the north, in the meeting room of the Imperial Cabinet, meetings are being held to address various issues in the southern region. "The epidemic in the southern kingdom is currently a relatively urgent task. The traffic conditions there are very poor. We have to arrange a special transportation force to solve the local shortage of supplies." The minister in charge of transportation is responding to the cabinet meeting. The two prime ministers and vice-ministers explained the disaster in the southern kingdom. As soon as the news of the plague came back to Seris, the Airanhill Empire began to prepare to support the southern region. After all, communication in this era is already very advanced, and the speed of message delivery has been calculated in seconds. With this speed of information transmission, the senior officials of the Ailan Hill Empire can naturally save a lot of time when dealing with these remote areas and respond with the fastest speed. Unlike the previous empires, the Ailan Hill Empire is too vast, so Desaier, as the prime minister, has much more power than the previous prime ministers of other empires. He doesn''t need to have meetings or research any plans, as long as he reports to Chris and discusses with His Majesty the Emperor, he can directly mobilize the power of the empire to help those areas in need. Therefore, when the plague had just begun to spread, the Ailan Hill Empire had already begun to transport all kinds of supplies to the south. "The previous material transport ship has been dispatched. When we learned that the epidemic in the south was spreading, we allocated food and other materials as soon as possible, and we were ready to stabilize local prices." The official was just getting used to it. Jarvis introduced the work environment. Seeing Alves nodded slightly while looking at the backup report, he spoke about the difficulties again: "The 17th Transport Fleet has moved south, and more than 30 transport ships have transported more than 50,000 tons of materials, but the fleet is heading south. The speed is too slow." "Is there any other way?" Just taking over some work, Yalves knew that his experience in handling government affairs was not better than these young officials who were familiar with the Ailan Hill Empire system, so he asked humbly. The other party seemed very happy that the deputy prime minister was able to ask questions to himself, and immediately continued: "Two days ago, we had transferred two floating transport ships, loaded with various relief materials and sailed to the south..." After a brief breath, he went on to say: "They have arrived in the southern region, and the distribution of materials has been handed over to more professional people to direct the deployment." "You are doing the right thing! I don''t understand your management model, so I can''t make any supplementary opinions about deploying supplies and arranging disaster relief personnel." Alves thought about it carefully, and said, "But, After all, I have led a...''region'', so I can be sure that no matter which country in the world, officials...are the same." "Those officials who have not been selected and screened must not be able to deal with this disaster." He has very rich experience in this area, which is actually very similar to Desaier. Most of the officials of this generation of the empire are of inferior backgrounds, at most, wealthy businessmen and small aristocrats. In fact, these people have been exposed to some of the bottom world. They all know what the old world officials are like, and they also know very well how poor the management level of those people is. In this case, entrusting disaster relief and other tasks to these old aristocrats who are waiting to die, as well as the archons and old city owners of the old world, is no different from forcing the desperate civilians to rebel. "So, my opinion is to send some capable officials as soon as possible to take over the management of the plague-infected area... This way, it is not easy to cause trouble." Finally, Alves concluded. "I have sent some officials to the southern region, but they haven''t sent feedback yet, so we can''t judge the extent of the local plague." Desaier handed Alves a copy. The report introduced the arrangements of the early empire. These arrangements are actually very comprehensive. Chris has a huge historical library for reference. It is naturally easy to deal with such problems. "Then you can only wait for the news." Yalves took a sigh of relief, praising Dessier''s response measures: "This is already a very comprehensive response measure, which is better than many countries. better." At this time, officials from the medical department said anxiously: "Master Desai, Master Alves, if the plague in the Southern Kingdom is not effectively controlled, it is likely to spread to the Kasik District and the Bamesil District... This will affect the population growth of the empire for more than three years." "In addition, if the problem is more serious, the rule of the empire in the southern region may be shaken..." He gave a very worrying report: "The news from the medical team... ideal" "The local census has not been completed. We don''t have any information about local civilians." He said, while pushing a demographic report on the southern region to the center of the conference table. The medical team does not know the number of local residents because there is no household registration system and there is no way to supervise the distribution or receipt of medicines. Then, he pointed to the report and said to the two bosses: Although the special medicine has been sent to the disaster area , The nearby army has also begun operations... However, it is necessary to re-investigate one by one, and then distribute the medicines. The speed is very slow..." For the medical sector, there are too many government departments involved in these tasks, and they cannot do it overnight. In this case, the emperor''s majesty or the prime minister usually takes the lead, and all departments work together to solve the problem as quickly as possible. But now its just too late to get a household registration system, count the number of local civilians, and then distribute special medicines door-to-door. "In this case, it''s better to do special things." Desaier thought for a while, looked at the officials of the medical department, and said: "Save the civilians as much as possible, and let the army take the medicine to distribute it directly! Even if the distribution is repeated and some medicines are wasted, they will not hesitate..." "If the medicine is sufficient..." Alves heard this and felt that it was a bit of a waste of no cost. However, the medical department officials answered his words, but Yarves felt what is called the world''s largest industrial power. I just listened to the official of the medical department and said: "The medicine is very sufficient, Lord Alves, when he was transporting to the south, he prepared twice the medicine." To be a digression, Long Ling has taken chlorine for him these days, and his hands have improved a lot. Before his fingers were swollen and couldn''t bend, now they are only slightly swollen, feeling the whole hand is itchy and the skin is a little tight. But it is really uncomfortable, especially when typing, every time I hit the keyboard, I feel itchy in my palms and want to scratch twice... This is really a kind of torture, and I don''t know when it will get better. Recently, Long Ling will try his best to guarantee the update. I''m sorry to everyone here. Before Long Ling still felt that those authors who were often sick and asked for leave were in poor health. As a result, all kinds of small problems in Long Ling''s body began to explode in the past few days, and Long Ling also realized that sitting on the codeword every day is also a kind of consumption of the body. It''s not easy, it''s not easy to do anything. Chapter 936： signal When an empire is large enough, all kinds of problems will emerge one after another. Those ancient empires with large and vast land often cannot continue to expand due to inconvenient communication and other problems, and various problems have arisen within them. For example, in the ancient Chinese empires, the flooding of the Yellow River was a problem that had to be faced for a long time. At the same time, locust plagues, plagues, and civil commotions will appear from time to time. Dealing with these problems has become the main theme of maintaining the continuation of the empire. This is also the fundamental reason why many empires are unable to expand further: there are too many problems to be managed, so that an emperor does not tire of it and no longer has enough interest in expansion. The territory ruled by the Airanhill Empire, in terms of area, has surpassed the entire earth. Such a vast empire will naturally have various problems. The southern plague was not a beginning, and certainly not an end. In fact, there was a flood in Falling Yuan River last year, and the Alanhill Empire faced a large area of ??influenza the year before last. Pushing forward further, at that time the Ailanhill Empire did not even win the foreign war. At that time, the disaster of "war" threatened the Ailanhill Empire all the time. Because the map is really too big, if there are no problems in an empire within a year, it is a real miracle. Just as the plague spread in the southern region, the Imperial Dossenal, next to the second rocket launch base, underneath an "antenna" responsible for collecting cosmic rays, in the office on duty, a staff member on duty laid down Up the teacup in his hand. What caught his attention was a strange signal from the universe. This signal was not natural and irregular. It was obviously a manually edited signal and was extremely clear. Grabbing the phone next to him, the staff member excitedly said into the microphone of the phone: "Sir! Sir! Hurry up! Come! We have received the signal! I...Yes! Yes! I know! We received it. Signal! Very clear!" He stared at the screen of the computer, and the comparison with the signal he had already mastered was completed, and the computer displayed exciting parameters. This signal was a signal that made them very familiar. Ever since, he opened his mouth to confirm to his chief: "The computer has checked the signal! Yes, this signal is one of the signals we are waiting for! No problem..." "Don''t move! I''ll rush over... Yes! Yes! Don''t hang up! Just stay there! Don''t leave even one step!" On the other side of the phone, the official in charge of this antenna was equally excited, and his voice was full. Shaking, this signal, they have been waiting for a long, long time! The staff member could even hear that his chief used his cell phone to contact one senior official after another, some of whom he could not even reach in his entire life. "Yes! Sir! We received the signal! We just received it! It should not be wrong! Yes! Yes! The hypothesis is confirmed!" "My lord! I''m from the Ground Monitoring Bureau of the Second Rocket Launch Base... Yes, yes, it''s me... Just now, yes, just just now, we received the signal! Which signal? That''s what we''ve been waiting for... Yes! Yes! Yes! I understand! I am leaving for the control room..." "Your Excellency... we received that signal..." "You can inform the Prime Minister... the hypothesis has been confirmed..." The phone calls followed one by one, and the staff on duty guarding the computer heard his chief wearing clothes while making calls one by one, and notified all kinds of big shots of the news he had just received. ... "Dangdang..." Chris, who had just returned to Serris from Mayne, was sitting in his office and was reviewing the backlog of memorials. The door of his room was knocked, and he didn''t even lift his head, so he said: " Come in!" "Crack!" Pushing the door open was Alves, who had just taken office as Deputy Prime Minister of the Empire. He was wearing Greken''s old-style magic robe, leaning on the magic wand that Lonsadre left him, and walked to Chris. In front of. "Are you still used to work? I guess as the deputy prime minister of the empire, there are too many things to deal with, which will affect your meditation?" Chris smiled and said politely. Alves smiled and waved his hand slightly: "No, your majesty, I like my current job very much, managing an empire, there is still so much knowledge." He really likes this new job. The management system of the modern empire of the Ailan Hill Empire is completely two concepts from the previous management system of the ancient magic empire. Alves has learned a lot of things. Let him feel joy. The magician has a long life, is exposed to new things, and experiences a life that has never been touched before. For a sage like Alves, it is indeed an exciting thing. So he stated his feelings without pretense: "I am already a sage, and my perception of magic has been integrated into every cell of the body like breathing! I really like what I am doing now. Everyone has a better life, which is very meaningful to me." "It''s fine if you are used to it." Chris just said politely, so he won''t get tangled in this topic anymore. He pointed his finger at the sofa on the side of the room: "Sit! Any good news?" "I came here for two things. The first thing is that there has just been a message from the second rocket launch base... We have received a radio signal from the Demon Realm that we launched ourselves." "Received?" Chris was taken aback, and then realized what it meant. This means that the two planets of Demon World and Ailan Siris are two planets that exist in the same time and space. Moreover, these two planets are still very close! On the other hand, receiving this signal also proves another thing: the space magic of this world breaks the space confinement of this world and cannot travel through two different planes of time and space. After a brief loss of consciousness, Chris also had to accept another fact: He wanted to rely on space magic to find his true hometown "Earth" in the universe, which seemed to be slim. After all, it is impossible to cross plane time and space, even if the earth is found in this world, it is hard to say whether Chris crossed the earth before... Even if it is, who knows what year is the earth in this time and space? Chapter 937： Helpless things Received a signal from the Demon Realm, which proved many hypotheses for the Ailan Hill Empire. With these assumptions, more plans can be drawn up. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Seeing Chris sitting there briefly lost consciousness, Alves called out softly twice. Chris walked out of his thoughts, gave Alves a sign that I was fine, and then said: "In this case, we can proceed to the next step." "Let Alan Sirius Starring begin to implement the Venus Plan...The specific implementation, you can confirm with Desaier." Chris ordered, even if this matter is confirmed. You know, the Venus Project itself is a very large plan, and its content even includes two parts, military and civilian. The civilian part is the Immigration Spaceship Project. Because of the new technology that is a mixture of magic and technology, the Ailanhill Empire''s exploration of outer space is obviously faster than the earth''s civilization. They can easily build star rings, and naturally they can also use space magic to shorten the distance of spacecraft to explore the surrounding space. In short, through these received signals, the Ailan Hill Empire has basically confirmed the positional relationship between the planet "Devildom" and Ailan Sirius. With these two planets, the Ailan Hill Empire has an initial direction for exploring the universe: they can explore in the direction of the demon world and turn all the passing planets into colonies! As long as these planets in the middle are transformed into habitable planets, the Interstellar Empire of Ailanhill will take shape. And the military aspect of the Venus Project is to protect the security of this interstellar empire in the universe. Establishing an army that is strong enough to fight in the universe will really be put on the agenda after the Venus Project begins. From this moment on, the Ailansill Empire, or Chris, the emperor of the Ailansill Empire, can finally proudly shout "My journey is the sea of ??stars". Thanks to the support of Chris'' technology tree, the Allanhill Empire is already experimenting with controlled nuclear fusion. Soon this technology can be deployed and used, the energy of the Ailan Hill Empire will be extremely sufficient, and the construction speed of the entire empire will increase again. With almost unlimited energy, the Ailan Hill Empire has more confidence in exploring space: once nuclear fusion enters the practical stage, the power problem of spacecraft and the energy problem of laser weapons can all be obtained. solved. Coupled with the space movement capabilities provided by magic, the Ailanhill Empire can quickly build an interstellar fleet to protect the immigration spacecraft of the Ailanhill Empire and control all the planets it finds! "The other thing is about the plague..." Yarves continued to say to Chris: "Because our control of the southern region is not strong, it seems a little weak to prevent and control the plague." "First of all, because the consuls dispatched by the empire dealt with many local old nobles and wealthy merchants...so some areas are still in chaos. In this case, the efficiency of disaster relief is obviously not extravagant." , Alves seems to be more concerned about the plague. Maybe it''s because the universe is too far away for an old man like him. Managing these livelihood issues in front of him seems to be more attractive to Alves. Just listen to him continue to say: "Secondly, there is no place where the consul is sent. The old aristocrats are often less efficient. They will take the opportunity to collect money and control vaccines and special medicines... In this case, and may trigger civil upheaval. , Cause more trouble." "You are right, Alves. I have thought of these problems, but they are a bit tricky to solve." Chris nodded and agreed with Alves. He agreed and continued: "Although the empire is frantically training grassroots officials, it still can''t keep up with the speed of expansion. You should know this." "Until now, we have not been able to send enough officials to take over the management of areas such as Gricken." As the emperor, Chris naturally knew that there were many problems in this empire. When talking about these issues, he didnt mean anything to evasive: "The puppet area, the new puppet area, the Norma area...most of the areas can only be managed by the army, or simply let the original officials temporarily. The old staff from here come to take care of it temporarily." After all, if he is unwilling to admit these serious problems, then his subordinates will ignore these problems and whitewash the peace. In the end, the "peace and prosperity" that everyone hopes will completely disappear. Insufficient officials, too fast expansion of the empire, naturally there are many problems with management. Even if there are not enough manpower, the quality and level of officials can be imagined. What is even more depressing is that due to the shortage of personnel, officials in some positions, everyone knows that there are problems, can not be replaced for a while. Chris knows this, he knows it better than anyone. Therefore, he is also making a little bit of reform, and he is also trying his best to improve various management systems and supervision systems. Precisely because of this, he did not rush to swallow the eternal empire that had been surrounded by the land of the Ailan Hill Empire and let it exist to the present. Even, he has no rush to annex the eternal empire in the next six months. He does not lack territory now, so he is not in a hurry to eat this last piece of cake. "In this case, the management of the empire is lacking, and Desaier and I are indeed solving these problems." Just listen to Chris continue to say: "We can launch rockets into outer space and send **** puppets to explore...but Some civilians in remote areas still dont have enough food... This is a serious problem, and it is also a problem that we must solve." "In fact, the empire has been desperately trying to solve these problems. Let me give you an example. In the past six months, we have laid more than 300,000 kilometers of first-class kilometers and built more than 200,000 kilometers of railways in the southern region." He knows Asia. Elvis had just taken office not long ago, so he patiently told the other party about some government affairs. "Worldwide, we have 200 large-scale airports under construction at the same time, and construction workers are in short supply for a while." These things were placed a few years ago, and a great project enough to make the world remember, but now it has become an ordinary construction. He said briefly, and Yarves listened carefully: "In order to solve the human resource problem, we even only send engineers and some construction workers, and the remaining manpower needs are solved locally." Chapter 938： I am familiar with this mode Chris casually talked about the economic construction of the Alanhill Empire in the previous half year. Miraculously, in the past six months, the Alanhill Empire was not only engaged in a war of external expansion, but also did not relax the economic construction of the empire. . This surprised Alves, because he had never seen it in a book that an empire could raise the living standards of its own country while constantly fighting external wars. What''s more frightening is that this empire is not only victorious in foreign wars, it can also forcibly double its GDP while at war! As the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris can be proud of it-he has done things that countless emperors have not done. Just listen to Chris continue to say to Yalves: "In half a year, we hired 20,000 orc laborers and more than 700,000 local civilians... just to speed up the infrastructure construction in poor areas." These recruited labor not only solved the labor problem of the Ailan Hill Empire, but also solved the food problem of many locals. Relief for work has allowed Alanhill to obtain a large amount of labor, supplementing the problem of domestic labor shortages, and allowing the construction of the Alanhill empire to be much faster than estimated. Of course, more investment than recruiting workers has also changed the old appearance of the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire. Ailan Hill''s determination to build the South is definitely not fake, and the slogans shouted by the top of the Alan Hill Empire are definitely not fake. Chris casually said a few statistics, and Alves understood the scale of the huge investment of the Ailan Hill Empire in the south: "17 bridges...crossed many mountainous areas that were originally inaccessible... For this, the empire allocated more than 3 billion gold coins, and some bridge parts were even manufactured from Fallen Dragon City, and the whole was airlifted to the southern region..." "Unfortunately, these constructions still cannot cover the entire empire. There are too many details that can only be barely maintained." After talking about the empire''s investment in construction in the south, Chris turned to his helplessness. Although when facing the demons, when facing the Norma Empire, when facing the new puppet empire, the Ailanhill Empire showed its own strength, but in fact, in some corners, there is still a lot of sunshine. Unreachable places. Many places can only rely on appointing consuls to maintain their rule. As for whether these consuls can carry out the will of the empire and abide by the laws of the empire, it can only be hoped for the personal "ethics" of these consuls. Of course, history has proven countless times that if you only pin your hopes on personal integrity, you can only be "disappointed" in most cases. "Strengthening the empire''s governance and management level is an important thing, and it takes a long time to persist." Alves is also a person who has governed a country. He sees the height of the problem, in fact, it is about the same as Chris. "It just happens that there is a problem in the South. Let''s solve the problem in the South first." Chris nodded and agreed with Alves'' view: "Through this plague natural disaster, the old aristocrats in the south, And the old city lord has cleaned up." He squeezed his fist and made a smashing action: "Smash the old system there, and then establish a reasonable management system!" "I''m not worried about this. The old bureaucrats and nobles are actually easy to clean up." Alves said to Chris: "You only need a dragon to destroy a castle moth..." He is very confident in the combat effectiveness of the Ailan Hill Empire, because the empire has maintained a record of complete victory in foreign wars so far. Therefore, there is no reason to suspect that the force of this empire will be inadequate when suppressing some malicious internal worms. "However, we have to be careful that the consuls who represent the empire...will they be corrupted and give the wrong impression to the civilians who don''t know their country yet." Alves said worriedly. Chris nodded. Alves concern was a problem that had to be resolved, so he said, The problem of corruption and the management of officials... These are my focus on rectification... Its just because the empire expands too much. Fast, so there is no time to deal with it for the time being." Now, the Ailan Hill Empire is no longer the mortal empire that has just risen, nor is it a small force. Its land area is larger than all the countries on the earth combined, and most of them are not even inhabited. It has a population of billions, including elves and other races-managing these races is not an easy task. Within this empire, there are still many contradictions. It''s just that these contradictions have been concealed by prosperity and victory. Between mortals and magicians, between elves and humans, between orcs and humans, the future may also include conflicts between all races and demons... Similarly, the contradiction between the new aristocracy and the old aristocracy, the contradiction between the landlord class and the bourgeoisie, and even the contradiction between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie... In the midst of many contradictions, the empire has not yet completely solved the problem of food for civilians, nor has it solved the problem of civilian housing. At the same time, there are also civilian education issues, medical issues, military service issues, and so on. Solving these problems is harder and more difficult than defeating a powerful enemy! "My suggestion is to concentrate on improving a certain area..." Yarves put forward his own ideas to Chris: "If you can''t improve the management situation there, then I''d rather leave it there!" "..." Chris was silent when he heard this suggestion. He has modern management experience, and there are many successful cases for reference, but he has never seen such a "relenting" trick like Alves. . This is the unique way of solving problems in this world, or in this cruel world: with brutality, but also full of wisdom. Alves suggestion is actually very ruthless and barbaric, because it means that the Alanhill Empire will temporarily give up the management of many places, allowing the people there to fend for themselves. But in the same way, this also has attractive benefits: With limited officials, Ailan Hill will quickly establish a second "core area", where the construction speed will be doubled, and soon Ailan Hill The empire will have a second or even third rich region, which can provide amazing taxes for the entire empire and can cultivate more talents. In this way, after a short period of pain, the Ailanhill Empire will control more regions faster and develop more regions into core regions faster. I have to say that this suggestion is **** and cruel, but it is quick and effective. This is Gricken, or the cruel experience of the Magic World. Chris was shaken-he felt that this plan would indeed be very painful in a short period of time, but looking to the future, it could save the entire empire more time. "Well, I''ll give you 2000 officials. You personally go to the South and build a new''core area'' with Briburn and Paston as the center! Are you confident?" Chris put his finger on the table After beating on it for a minute or so, he asked Alves. Alves also thought for a few minutes, and then nodded and said: "I will try my best. If I can give me enough funds and give me more support in policy, I think I have a way to do it in a year. In time, let it prosper." "I am familiar with this model, I can give you enough support, don''t worry." Chris smiled and said to Alves. ------------ After two days of rest, the whole person became lazy. It''s so cool to lie in bed and do nothing... In the past few days, I would rest my fingers, take one shift for the time being, cultivate a few days, and then resume two shifts a day. Chapter 939： Its all on you "I don''t intend to give up the people in these areas. In fact, I never wanted to give up anyone." The next morning, Chris stretched his waist and spoke to his minister. Computer::/ After he finished his opening remarks, he shifted the topic to the food production of the elves: "Because of the help of the elves, the harvest area of ??the Ailanhill Empire has never been higher." After being attached to the elves, a large number of elven magicians began to help the Alanhir Empire to reclaim the land. These magicians are close to nature and use natural magic. Nature can also make food grow faster and better. With the help of these wizards from the elves that are too "expensive" for the human world, a large amount of farmland in the Ailanhill Empire can be matured five times a year. In this way, the harvest of the Ailanhill Empire is almost inevitable. With a large amount of food and sufficient meat products provided on the grassland, the population of the Ailanhill Empire has grown extremely fast, and it is only natural. . Hearing Chris said this, Alves couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This is natural. Throughout the ages, there has not been an empire that allows magicians, especially wizards of the elves, to engage in such lowly jobs." Before the Airanhill Empire, there was no human empire that could allow the noble elves to condescend to help, even in war, let alone farming... Therefore, before the Ailan Hill Empire, there was no whimsical plan for the human empire to use the Elf clan magicians to solve the human''s own food problem. "Humble? What''s a joke? How can it be considered a humble job to solve the food problem?" Chris subconsciously asked rhetorically when he heard Alves'' evaluation. He always felt that solving the food problem of the people was one of the important reasons for the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, he said sternly: "It is precisely because of the magic of the elves and the large use of chemical fertilizers to cultivate better genetically-grown food varieties...our food can be so abundant." "Your Majesty, what you said is really right. Solving the problem of eating is something that many empires cannot do." Alves glanced at Dessell, and then explained: "But in the past, even if someone was hungry Dead, no empire will be willing to mobilize so many magicians to participate in the work of farming..." "The magician was a formidable combat power in the past, an irreplaceable powerhouse...until, until the emergence of the Alansill Empire." Like a teacher, he talked about the pre-Alansill Empire. Happening. Then, he paused and continued: "In fact, the emergence of the Ailan Hill Empire has changed many things. For example, Floating City, which used to be a first-line combat force before, is now mostly used for transportation." After giving an example, he summed up his speech: "Only Ailan Hill has a very strong first-line combat power, so he will use the magician and the floating city to the second line..." Chris has his own understanding of the precious wealth of these magical civilizations: "You are a violent thing, holding Baoshan alive and starving to death... Isn''t it good to use these magics to solve food problems, solve transportation problems, and promote social development? Use these things in war..." "With sufficient food and relatively sufficient transport capacity, we can do many things." What he values ??is the improvement and help of magic to the Ailansill Empire as a whole, and the combat power of magic itself is actually scornful. of. No way, except for the Dragon King and Andreas and other super magicians, other magicians cannot pose a large enough threat to the Ailan Hill Empire. In the face of nuclear weapons and space-based weapons, even the most powerful magician in the world is as immature as a baby. After possessing an absolute advantage in military force, Chris really lacks enough awe for the war potential of magic civilization. In fact, many high-ranking generals in the Ailan Hill Empire have similar attitudes towards magic. They all think that magic is a flashy thing, and the real solution to the problem depends on the aircraft and cannon in the end... "Let''s say now!" Chris said here, and handed the plan that had just been drawn up to the two prime ministers, Desaier and Alves. Yesterday, Chris and Yarves worked out a strategy to abandon a part of the area. They set up todays meeting. Chris made a plan last night. This plan was from Villarves The plan is much better. Alves took the plan from Chris, and then carefully studied the contents above. Then, he raised his head dumbfounded and stared at Chris with shocked eyes. It took a long time before he said: "Your Majesty, are you serious?" Desaier also put down the plan in his hand at this time, but his expression seemed very calm and calm. He only heard him cough, sorted out his thoughts, and said: "Your Majesty, the cost of migrating 200 million civilians is not low..." "We have food and capacity, I think it should not be too difficult." Chris smiled and looked at Desaier, insisting on his point of view. "Then I''m going to prepare." Desaier did not reject Chris, but directly nodded and agreed to the plan. "This...isn''t...Is it settled?" Alves obviously hadn''t adapted to this rhythm from the side, and asked in disbelief. "Your Majesty''s plan is already very detailed, isn''t it?" Dessell looked at Alves in surprise, "Master Alves, didn''t you look at the specific transfer arrangements later?" "Look, see." Alves nodded, and then wanted to say a few more words. But he found that he really had nothing to say, because although the plan seemed very complicated, it was not difficult for the Ailan Hill Empire, or for Chris, to implement it. Moreover, he has an errand now, so he shouldn''t worry about it anymore: he is now the chief consul of the Bamehir Special Economic Zone, and he will go south tomorrow. "This plan is actually for you." Desaiel said to Jarvis with a smile: "In a few months, you will have at least twice the population in your hands than now!" "How to make these people have jobs so that they can all contribute to building this country. It''s up to you." Chris also looked at Alves and said with a smile. Chapter 940： White-eyed wolf The sorrow is everywhere, used to describe the status quo of the southern kingdom, and it couldn''t be more apt-here is basically drowned in despair. Since almost two years ago, the lives of civilians here have been completely hopeless. During the World War, the southern kingdom took the side of the puppet empire, and then the country''s economy began to completely collapse. Unlike the five-nation alliance supported by the Ailan Hill Empire, the six countries dominated by the puppet empire were all affected by the war, and their economic conditions were deteriorating. Therefore, from an economic point of view, the five-nation alliance led by the Allan Hill Empire should also be the winner. Because Ailan Hill not only has the advantage in the military, but the advantage in the economy is actually greater. After the fragile economy of the southern kingdom completely collapsed, the demonic invasion left the country devastated. The civilians who fled suffered heavy casualties and have not recovered until now. Then, the army of the Ailan Hill Empire occupied this place. Although peace came, the local people''s livelihood was given a precious opportunity to recover, but the local old aristocratic forces stuck to the rules and could not seize these opportunities well. Now, here has encountered a plague that has not been seen in a century, and the whole area is shrouded in a lifeless atmosphere. "Squeak..." An officer of the Ailan Hill Empire pushed open the vacant door and saw the corpse lying in the dilapidated room. He frowned. The two corpses still looked fresh, and they were not decayed in a not cold place like the southern region. Depending on the situation, these two people died in less than two days. If he brought people here sooner, he might be able to save these two poor civilians. Look at the clothes, this is a couple, about 40 years old or so. If they are still alive, they might be two good laborers. "Sir! We found a living person." A soldier stood behind the officer and reported. Then he saw the two corpses on the ground, and saw the traces of the two struggles before their deaths. These two people were quite desperate when they died. One might die first, while the other was still breathing. The one who was alive wanted to climb to the table and drink a sip of water, but he fell on the table and swallowed. The officer who entered the room shook his head, then turned and walked out of the room, and said to the soldier who was reporting: "Lead the way." They came to the next room and saw some weak men and dying children. Fortunately for these two men, they persisted in the search unit sent by the army of the Ailan Hill Empire and obtained the right to continue to live. "Let the medical soldiers take good care of the two of them, especially the child." The officer looked at the two yellow-faced survivors and told the soldiers next to him. "Yes! Sir!" The soldier stood at attention and saluted, and replied solemnly. He walked along the way and saw too many dead bodies, so he understood the preciousness of life better. "This town is in good condition... Basically, the surrounding villages have no livelihoods. There are still a hundred survivors left here. It is a miracle." A soldier with a medical backpack walked in. The room sighed. They have already been vaccinated and have to be disinfected when they return, so there is no need to carry any protective equipment here. If you have to wear a gas mask when you enter the epidemic area, the workload will increase tenfold, and the gain will basically outweigh the loss. "We are carrying too many medicines... Only one-tenth of the people who survived and insisted on coming to us were only one-tenth of what we estimated." Sleeve, with two flicks of the finger, the injection started. The dying child has no strength to cry, and no strength to struggle. He just lay down so quietly, with almost lifeless eyes, only moving slightly. "Prepare nutrient solution...this is serious, deal with it immediately!" While pushing the syringe inserted in the boy''s arm, the medical soldier turned his head and instructed the other medical soldier who had just entered the door. After speaking, he turned his head back, tore open the tattered clothes on the boy''s chest, and attached two antipyretic stickers to the corresponding positions. Then he frowned and said, "Damn, how can they sleep at night with so many fleas on them? Hell..." "Understood!" This medical soldier is a newcomer. He has seen countless dead people along the way, and his nerves have been completely numb. He nodded mechanically, and then drew the nutrient solution from his pocket. "Thanks..." He was infected with the plague, and his pale father was in better condition. He opened his dry lips and squeezed out a voice of thanks in a faint voice. "You take care of your child very well! Don''t worry! He will be fine, and you will be fine." The medical soldier comforted the man who had almost lost everything, and then mechanically inserted another syringe. Into the man''s arm. "...Inject him a packet of nutrient solution...anyway, there are too many backups, and I don''t need it..." The medical soldier took out the case sticker from his pocket, and chose a yellow one and stuck it on the man''s forehead. Top: "It''s fine to observe during this tour, no special care is needed." "Thanks..." The man''s condition was actually not good, he kept muttering such a vague vaguely. In fact, he had no better choice other than thanking those who pulled him back from the ghost door. Even, he didn''t have any valuables on his body to express his gratitude. "Those **** who hid in Bryburn, just let these civilians die here?" A soldier holding a weapon, looking at the two poor civilian father and son, complained. "Ha... do you think they will have compassion? They are a group of borers, a group of white-eyed wolves..." Another soldier sneered. "You''d better not say that..." A giant wolf sitting in the yard wearing a customized bulletproof vest with a burden on it spits out: "Our giant wolf clan didn''t provoke you... " "Excuse me..." The soldier turned his head and saw the wolf clan comrade with a grin, grinning, nodding and bowing: "I was wrong!" On the other side, the nails have been nailed to the wall, and the medical soldiers who hung the nutrient solution stood up and stretched out: "It''s over here, let''s go to the next room." "Thanks..." The weak man lying on the bed still muttered this vocabulary, as if he could no longer speak other sentences except this one. Chapter 941： almost cry "What a joke... We have been waiting here for 2 hours." Looking at the digital watch on his wrist, the commander of the 116th Panzergrenadier Division of Allan Hill complained with a frown. He has too many things to deal with, and as a result, he waited a full two hours for pick-up here, which made him a little irritable. In fact, because of the need for military secrecy, he didn''t even know what kind of character he was waiting here. According to his speculation, the Eight Achievement is Brillburn or the new chief consul of the Southern District-but no matter how old the consul is, he doesn''t need him as a general. Isn''t it? The two parties are not directly under the system, so he can completely avoid giving any face to the chief archon, and the other party can''t control him. "I''m already busy enough, and I wasted time by standing here watching the planes going up and down." The division commander continued to complain to his adjutant: "Let my troops withdraw from the epidemic area, and then go to Brillouin. Stand by outside the city, which **** staff member came up with this **** order?" "The 116th Division can save hundreds of civilian lives a day in the epidemic area... As a result, my troops and I waste a whole morning here." When he said this, he closed his mouth. A total of 16 F-16 fighter jets under the jurisdiction of the military region skimmed the sky, and a huge passenger plane landed on the runway amidst the roar of engines. Although he didn''t know who was in the plane, but seeing this battle, he knew that this person should be too noble to be noble. When the huge passenger plane stopped at the end of the runway, the door was also pushed open from inside. The gangway on the side had been prepared to be connected to the plane, and the first person to walk out turned out to be a military officer wearing the Royal Guard. Seeing the military attache of the Royal Guards, the commander of the 116th Panzergrenadier Division, who had been impatient, gathered his legs together, and saluted the plane with the most solemn expression, as if he were on a pilgrimage. Princess Jessica, wearing a black professional dress and black sunglasses, stood in the center of the planes hatch and looked down at the two officers who came down to pick up the plane before stepping away from the imaginative calf and walking slowly. Go down the stairs covered with red carpet. Behind Princess Jessica, an old man leaned on a staff, with a dignified face, followed by steps, and behind, the staff carrying briefcases filed out one by one. "I''m sorry, because of my waywardness, the colonel has been waiting for a long time." When she walked to the commander of the 116th division, Princess Jessica showed a smile and said softly apologetic. When the commander of the 116th Division didn''t know what to say, His Royal Highness had already walked to the car waiting in the distance. Afterwards, the old man who passed the 116th division also said: "Because the imperial concubine decided to come here to help temporarily, I was late for more than two hours, making you wait a long time." The old man didnt mean to introduce himself, so he stepped forward and continued walking. A secretary following the old man showed a letter of appointment signed by His Majesty the emperor to the teacher of the 116th Division, and said, This man Your lord is the deputy prime minister of the empire, Lord Alves. He will temporarily act as the chief consul in the southern district until he recovers here." "Mr. Colonel, your troops will serve as special operations troops to maintain regional stability, and will be temporarily placed under the command of Lord Alves... In addition... Your troops are also responsible for the safety of Her Royal Highness Princess Jessica." After the secretary introduced the task, he quickly followed Alves. The fourth one passing by the commander of the 116th Division was a chief of staff sent by the General Staff. After standing and saluting to the 116th division commander, he handed the other party a list: "All the people on this... arrested! Then report the arrest process to the mansion of the Great Southern District Governor!" On the way here, according to various reports, Alves drew up a list of old nobles that needed to be dealt with. This list is almost full of imperial assholes, and each of them has enough "political performance" for Chris to sign the death penalty. "Grab them all?" The teacher of the 116th Division looked at the list, and the expression on his face became more exciting. There are Bryburns old city lord, and the old nobles in the citythese people lost their people when the demons invaded, and after Ellen Hill drove the demons away, they came back to continue their mastery. blessing. If it weren''t for the espionage department of the Ailan Hill Empire to provide reliable information, they would continue to be in high positions and continue to live in the flesh and blood. In addition to the old nobles and the old city owners, there are also many wealthy merchants and chaebols, these people drive up prices when the plague broke out, and make a lot of people''s love. Every penny they earn has the blood of local people, and they are not essentially different from those cannibal demons. However, these people have great prestige in the local area, and their influence is even greater than that of the emperor Chris. If you rashly deal with these people, the local security, and even the empire''s rule here, may be shaken. "This..." After considering these issues, the commander of the 116th Division raised his head with uncertainty. It happened to meet the gaze of the chief of staff. The other party seemed to expect that he would have many questions, so he smiled and said, "What? They are more difficult to deal with than demons? Mr. Colonel?" Hearing this question, the commander of the 116th Division immediately felt a kind of enlightenment and a sense of enlightenment. He stood at attention and saluted, holding his chin open and said, "Give me 2 hours and I will lock them all in the barracks! No one can run away!" "Very good! Carry out the order! In case of resistance, rectify the law on the spot. If the other party cooperates, don''t be embarrassed, just keep it under control!" The chief of staff exhorted, "After all, we are not the police... these people, the police There are also legal officers who have to interrogate crimes one by one." "Understood!" After the commander of the 116th Division finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the jeep that he drove not far away. As he walked, he asked his adjutant nervously: "Just now... Did I forget to greet the imperial concubine?" "Yes... isn''t it? I, I really didn''t want to ask Ann..." The adjutant''s embarrassed voice trembled a little. "Well... just now, did I... also forgot, forgot to salute the deputy prime minister?" The teacher of the 116th division felt that he might be done to the end... His adjutant almost cried: "It seems... as if I didn''t salute either..." Chapter 942： Pull him into the water Many people were surprised by the sudden parachuting of the Deputy Prime Minister of the Allanhill Empire in Briburn. Throughout the short history of the Ailan Hill Empire, there has never been a precedent for an imperial prime minister to be a governor of either party. What makes people feel even more depressing is that this appointment was unexpected and terrible, and even many local nobles were not prepared accordingly. As the commander of the 116th Division drove back to his station, a group of old nobles were gathering together in a castle in the port of Breben, discussing their countermeasures. In the city, they had many eyes and ears, and the news of the arrival of the imperial concubine and the deputy prime minister in Briburn soon spread to them. Originally, they were discussing together how to deceive the top and the bottom, and through this plague, they collected money. As a result, the gathering of money suddenly turned into a meeting to study how to deal with the Grand Archon appointed by the Ailan Hill Empire. One of the nobles was very stylish, and said to the nobles sitting around the conference table: "Lets talk about it, what should we do?" He dragged the long tone, and after speaking this sentence, he looked at the old noble men left and right, and found that they didn''t mean to speak. At this time, everyone knows the truth of the shot. If you come up with an idea now, maybe you will be responsible for the failure of the action in the future. Who wants to speak first? After all, a young nobleman couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and said impatiently, "What else can be done? It''s just those tricks." An old nobleman shook his head slightly, and said with a long voice, "Killing cannot be killed. Although an imperial prime minister is a deputy, he is also a prime minister! If a prime minister is assassinated here, the empire will only be assassinated. More difficult guys will be sent to trouble us." It seems that only by prolonging the speech can reflect their dignity and their identity... Hearing that these people were actually moved to assassinate the deputy prime minister of the Ailan Hill Empire, a more knowledgeable nobleman laughed at the ignorance of these people: "You are crazy? I don''t know what the origin of this deputy prime minister is. ?" "Don''t talk about finding a killer to break through the guards of the Grand Archon''s mansion, even if he walks on the street alone, not many people can kill him!" He said, showing off his knowledge and knowledge. Soon someone realized something and asked nervously, "He is a magician?" "The deputy prime minister''s name is Alves... it''s Gricken''s... the grand consul." Speaking of the identity of Alves, this knowledgeable nobleman can''t even speak very sharply. After all, the Southern Kingdom is actually located in the southeast corner of the Magic Continent. This is a country of mortal through and through. The nobles here have a natural awe of magicians. Perhaps they would think that Chris, who was also born in the mortal empire, was very easy to deal with, but they would never dare to easily disobey the great magician Alves. This is the gap in knowledge. They didn''t know that the dragons they were afraid of, Alves feared, could only be a human being with their tails in front of Chris. "...Why didn''t you say it earlier..." Hearing this news, the expressions on the faces of the old nobles headed by them became ugly. They really didn''t have the courage to provoke such a heaven-defying existence. "Then there is only one way left, drag him into the water! Whatever he wants, we will give him what!" Another old nobleman said confidently. But his words were quickly refuted by other nobles: "What can we give him? The Prime Minister of the Ailan Hill Empire, what do you want?" "He''s not the **** little **** of the Dragon Tate family. He has just served as deputy prime minister. We gave him 10 million gold coins. Is he still obediently kneeling down and licking our toes?" An old nobleman hurts. Gives a figure that he thinks is very attractive. As a result, the number hasn''t been set yet, and many nobles shook their heads: "That''s too much...Where can we find so much money for him?" "It''s not easy. As long as he nods and agrees to stand on our side, we can continue to let those untouchables spend more money without knowing it!" An old nobleman with a beard looked cruel. Said with a smirk: "Aren''t we all doing this before?" "As long as he opens one eye and closes one eye, the untouchables are dead, and the land is ours. We have the land and are afraid that no one will cultivate it?" a female nobleman followed. They are very familiar with this kind of things, and their parents and grandparents have played these methods for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and they have never failed. The well-informed old noble hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes! Even if we dont farm, we have other ways to make money! Who knows if there are magic crystal mines, oil, and iron ore under these lands? As long as we find the mine..." "Haha! Then we have so much money that we can''t use it up!" When mentioning the mine, several nobles showed excited smiles on their faces. They know this thing too well. The so-called eyeliners they sent out have long since passed back to their ears that the Alan Hill Empire needed a large amount of ore, and that owning a mine would have countless wealth. It just so happens that the plague can kill those poor civilians and create more landless land! At that time, they can take these lands as long as they do a little trick. Forging documents, and then taking these places as their own, even if they are sold cheaply, the money will be enough for them to squander a few lifetimes. "Let the prime minister get involved! Isn''t he moneyless? The little **** of the Longtaite family is so rich. If he doesn''t have any money, he won''t be hard-hearted to speak?" As if emboldened by gold coins, a nobleman continued to speak. . His tone was full of harshness, and he seemed to be able to stand up against the Longtaite family. An old nobleman next to him was a little unwilling to say: "I''m afraid that this fellow lion will open his mouth..." "What are you afraid of? He is afraid that he will not join the group! He is the deputy prime minister... If he nods, then we will have a talker at the top of the empire. At that time, our interests will naturally be protected!" The nobles are full of confidence and look forward to their future. His words made more people nod their heads: "Yes!" "Yeah!" The room was full of voices of approval. "Everyone raise money first! Take out several million gold coins, and let the deputy prime minister see the power of gold coins!" In a voice of approval, the headed old nobleman said to everyone: "As soon as possible... be prepared!" Chapter 943： Dedicated huge money "I only know now that it''s so cool to be an official." Alves sat in a beautiful and indescribable chair, overlooking a document on the table in front of him. This document was brought by him from Seris, the capital of the Alan Hill Empire, and it was a document of assistance signed by His Majesty the Emperor himself. The above content is actually not too much, that is, a special fund was allocated to Alves, the deputy prime minister who was dispatched to the southern region, so that he can build Brigburn and Paston as soon as possible, and develop the local economy. Of course, what made him sigh was the number of gold coins on it: Chris gave him a full 50 billion gold coins! If the old aristocrats and old bureaucrats in the poor southern region knew that they wanted to bribe the deputy prime minister with tens of millions of gold coins, with so much money in front of them, their expressions might be wonderful. These people may never have seen so many gold coins in their entire lives. Ten years ago, even their entire net worth was only tens of thousands of gold coins. In the past few years, war, chaos, and the invasion of demons have allowed them to gain tenfold and a hundredfold. Through cruel methods, they obtained blood-stained profits from the civilians. :: Countless people died because of this catastrophe, but these old bureaucrats and nobles have become rich in this catastrophe! It is a pity that they have spent their entire life, and the money obtained through plundering is simply not worth mentioning in the face of the wealth created by the Ailan Hill Empire with technology. As the deputy prime minister of the empire, Alves never thought that one day he could have so many gold coins. Although the money is not his, according to Chris, the money can only be used in the south. Special funds for the region! Now, he can use the money to expand ports in the southern region and build more roads and railways. He can also use the money to reward production and restore local people''s livelihood, and he can also use the money to plan the cities of Brillburn and Paston and make them look new. "Although this is not my money, I finally understand the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire from one side." He sighed again, and then began to "divide" this giant with the officials he brought. The usefulness of the money. First of all, we must build enough large factories in the south, and use these large factories to solve the food problem of local civilians. Secondly, if you have a factory, you need qualified workers, and training and education has become a top priority. Of this huge sum of money, a large amount should be spent on education for the locals. There is no delay in building a school, and everyone should go to school to accept a certain level of simple learning. Then, we need to improve the local infrastructure: hospitals, power plants and water plants are all necessary. Moreover, the scale of these plants is not small. If you include the construction of roads, building more, better, and larger airports, the huge sums of money are not even enough. With a huge sum of 50 billion in front of him, there was still a feeling of being stretched. Alves finally knew what the splendor of the core area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire meant. That is the prosperity that is piled up with trillions of gold coins, the wealth that the entire world has never had, and the establishment of "paradise"! "Fortunately, there will be more investment in the future, otherwise, it may not be enough." An official hastily calculated the funds that need to be invested in education, and said with emotion. With the establishment of the pilot in the southern region, the investment of the Imperial Royal Group will soon arrive, and the investment of the Longtaite Group should also be in place immediately. These behemoths in the capital world will build more factories in the southern region to bring it here. Come more prosperity. When the small chaebols and small companies begin to take root in the southern region, the economy of this region, even if it is real, is back on track. "What we have to do now is to stabilize the situation here... The first thing to be solved is the problem of the plague!" After Alves arrived here, the top priority to be solved was the problem of the plague: "Control It must be in place! The special effects must be distributed immediately, and the population here cannot be reduced..." After a long period of war in the southern region, the population has plummeted to less than one-tenth of its original size. In this case, if the population is lost again, the recovery of the economy will become a joke. There must be a sufficient population to support this area to be stable, to have enough labor, and to have enough low-cost factories. The robot factory used to make up for the shortage of labor is too expensive, and the puppets dare not use it on a large scale. In this case, the population is still the most precious wealth and cannot be easily discarded. "The second point! The land without ownership must be strictly counted. These lands are state-owned properties and cannot be taken by people!" The second thing Alves was about to do was related to the land. Not only those old aristocrats and old bureaucrats were eyeing the massive borderless lands in the southern region, but also the high-levels of the Alanhill Empire. The new aristocrats in the north, as well as the new chaebol groups, naturally also pursue their interests. They will not give up this piece of fat that has been swallowed just because there are some old nobles in the southern region. Therefore, although it does not represent the interests of the new northern aristocratic group, Alves still wants to protect the state-owned land in the southern region for the entire empire. "I won''t tolerate the moths who want to get involved in these lands and embezzle state assets!" He looked at the military chief of staff who entered the room and asked, "All arrangements have been made?" "Yes! All arrangements have been made! Soon, those on the list will be put under custody... If they cooperate, then they will be able to obtain personal freedom, if they do not cooperate, then they will have to be tried by the judge. "The chief of staff replied with his head up. "How is the concentrated work of the personnel in the epidemic area going on?" Yalves asked, concerned about this issue. "It started two days ago. The troops that received the order are trying to gather the cured population." The chief of staff continued to report: "The report compiled more than an hour ago shows that we have concentrated approximately 400,000 people gathered from several directions to the Briburn and Paston areas." "This is... the first good news I have heard since I took office as the chief consul of the southern region." Alves nodded and said, "At least, we have a good start!" "Yes, sir, at least we have a good start." The chief of staff said in agreement. Chapter 944： arrogance "For such a simple task, let the heavy armored grenadiers directly under our division perform it. Is there a mistake?" "Shut up! The above order is for us to take all the people on the list to the designated place! No trouble, no problems! Be prepared! Don''t talk nonsense!" The commander looked at his watch, and then bumped The swaying car stopped on the side of a street in a city. These black armored vehicles with an eagle emblem painted on them are taboos for people in Brigbon. Many civilians here have terrible memories of this emblem. Back then, when they were in the Bamehir Empire, when their lives were still very peaceful, it was the warship flying this flag that proved one thing on the sea to the people here: the war has begun. ! That year, Admiral Lawnes led the main force of the Allanhill Empire''s naval fleet to the south, and easily looted Paston and Briburn, and even Shakburn further south could not escape bad luck. At that time, the black golden eagle flag, in the hearts of these southern coastal residents, was no different from the pirate flag. General Lawnes led his army and often went ashore to looting and evacuating the wealth of an entire city. Whether it''s Paston or Breben, the tall and thick city can''t stop the steel battleship. The Navy of the Airanhill Empire did what it wanted in these places, and even occupied these cities at one time. Its a pity that Ailan Hill has not been able to occupy these cities all the time. When the devil came, Ailan Hill only transported away some civilians who could be transported away, leaving the old local nobles and people who were unwilling to leave. In situ. A disaster began, and the slaughtered human corpses piled up like a mountain. Until now, the Bamehir Empire and the Southern Kingdom have not been relieved from the disaster. Therefore, when this armored vehicle was parked on the side of the road, the eyes of the passing civilians were full of anxiety and anxiety, but also full of hostility and sorrow. Then, they saw the Ailan Hill heavy-armored grenadiers with large-caliber automatic rifles, filed out of the armored vehicles, and stretched out their tall figures in the clearing. The grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are rarely seen in the city, and the consul has not been officially appointed here, so the police and other security personnel are also pitiful. Most of the time here, the city guards still maintain law and order. And those old city guards who took money from the old nobles naturally basically became the private guards of these noble chaebols. Under normal circumstances, they were mainly deployed in the old city lords mansion and other noble houses near the houses. . Now, these City Guard soldiers wearing long swords saw a few soldiers wearing powered exoskeleton walking towards them. "Big, sir! This is the residence of Lord Herman, what do you have to do here?" A city guard officer like a captain in armor walked to the armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire In front of him, I wanted to ask about the situation. "Retreat! Get out!" A heavy armored grenadier didn''t mean to explain anything. He stretched out a hand and pushed forward, signaling the other party to retreat immediately: "Iranhill Imperial Army performs its mission, please Keep a safe distance!" Following his words, the muzzle of the black hole had been pointed at the opponent. Seeing this posture, the commander of the city guard also knew that this matter could not be solved by a small person like him. So he could only retreat, and then gave his subordinates a move away gesture. The soldiers with spears and inferior leather armors panicked and avoided the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadier forward. path of. For them, the soldiers in front of them are the real soldiers. The self-confident temperament exuding from them, and the power of others, are things that these militiamen will not have in this life. "Stay alert! If anyone resists, fire immediately!" When passing by these panicked city guards, the Allan Hill grenadier platoon leader didn''t have the slightest evasive intention. He spoke with a voice that anyone could hear. . After hearing his order, these panic-stricken City Guard soldiers subconsciously retreated two steps to the outside. "Huh... they are also soldiers?" A platoon medic with a red cross on his arm glanced contemptuously at the backing quail, sneered and mocked. After hearing this comment or ridicule, these city guards avoided their gaze, and did not want to prove themselves at all-they did not have the need to prove themselves, because they were just a group of bullying people. Don''t worry about it. "This is a private manor! You don''t..." Before the butler who opened the door of the manor finished his words, he was fiddled aside by an arm with a strong power exoskeleton. He staggered, and when he finally stabilized his figure, he saw these heavy armored grenadiers over two meters tall, walking into this extremely luxurious manor one by one. "You, what do you want to do? This is Earl Herman''s manor!" The old butler''s voice trembled, and he yelled at the invading Ailan Hill grenadier. Another soldier who walked into the manor stopped and turned around to look down at the fat butler. He spoke again and warned with a solemn voice: "Iranhill Imperial Army is performing its mission, please keep a safe distance! Go back! I only say it once!" "..." Looking at the muzzle of the black hole, the fat old housekeeper could only swallow a spit in the end, before daring to make any provocative sounds. This is a real killer. If they are executing orders, they can really fire at will - even if they kill someone, they can''t stop it. In a sense, or to describe it from a certain angle, these grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are more unreasonable than any nobleman: the nobleman must have a reason to kill someone, and do some face. Kung Fu, but these people fired, and there is no need to explain to anyone... Ever since, seeing these grenadiers wearing powered exoskeletons rushed into the building in the middle of the manor, they carried out the famous Earl Hermann like a chicken. In full view, Earl Hermann was stuffed into the armored car, and then the black armored car was stretched away and disappeared at the end of the street. Until this time, the city guard officer protecting the Earls Manor dared to walk to the door of the manor and asked a few symbolic questions. But the butler was very polite. With an attitude billions of times more arrogant than just now, he said something he hadn''t dared to say just now: "Get out!" ---------- Tomorrow, Long Ling will go to the hospital for a review and say in advance that if its almost done, the update will be resumed. vertex Chapter 945： A truckload of supplies A truck slowly stopped at the entrance of the village, where several soldiers were already waiting. Being able to reach this position at this time indicates that these soldiers had already started marching here more than ten days ago. The roads are rugged. In fact, all the roads in the southern region are rugged and uneven. According to the standards used by the Ailan Hill Empire military, the level of travel here is "off-road". The new-style trucks are still very emboldened in off-road. The technology used by Allanhills military trucks comes from the Mercedes-Benz company in the earths civilization. It can carry several tons of cargo and fly on the most rugged roads. Run. The alien version of this military truck also uses the most advanced magic technology, for example, it can use magic spar to increase its defense level when necessary, and finally can reach the minimum level of bulletproof. In addition, its most advanced model can also be equipped with floating magic technology, using this technology can reduce the weight and load of the car, so that a car can double the transportation of materials without worrying about crushing the road or having adverse effects on the car body. This brand-new military car is still produced by Mansgel Automobile Company and is still a royal industry, but it is a subsidiary company that produces this car, whose name is Mercedes. Chris, who is full of bad taste and doesn''t like to think about his name, shamelessly directly used the Mercedes-Benz car logo, and didn''t even bother to change it. Presumably, if Mercedes-Benz Motors knew about it and Chris had hit the ads in another world, it wouldn''t be a big deal, right? "It''s been a lot of hard work along the way." A soldier walked to the side of the car and said to his comrades who had just pushed the door and jumped out of the truck. "I hope there is still time here!" The soldier who jumped out of the truck pointed to a truck of supplies behind him, and said, "Some are for them, and some are for you!" "Spare batteries, tents, disinfection equipment..." he said, and handed a loading form to the other party: "There are also vaccines for two thousand people...special medicines, vitamins, and other messy prescription drugs... " He ridiculed himself and pointed to the cargo hold on the back of his truck, and said confidently: "If you save a little bit, these supplies will be enough for you to save a city." "Then come and help!" The soldier waiting at the entrance of the village with weapons on his back did not waste any time. He walked to the back of the truck and pulled open the cargo door at the back, revealing the neatly stacked brown cardboard boxes inside. Before they even had time to take a break, the truck driver and the soldiers escorting the truck began to help move the goods pulled by the cars off the truck one by one. Although it was the mid-winter season, they were still sweating profusely. Some soldiers even rolled up their sleeves, revealing their arms full of tendons. "Bob! Bob! Come and help!" The squad leader headed by moving a few heavy material boxes seemed to have thought of something and shouted to the village. As he shouted, a soldier came out. He hurried to the truck and rolled up his sleeves, showing a trivial expression. Indeed, just by looking at his arm, he knew that moving boxes was really a trivial matter for him. Because his arm is a metal puppet prosthetic with magic runes carved on it. This kind of prosthesis has been specially adjusted, has greater strength, and the degree of rigidity is higher than that of ordinary civilian prostheses. It is precisely because of this kind of prosthesis that the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire don''t care about the so-called "injury". This new type of prosthesis is more flexible than real arms, and can give mortals the ability to use simple magic, which is very popular among mortal soldiers. A large number of the wounded have been able to return to life because of this prosthesis, and even more, like the Bob in front of him, can return to the battlefield. If necessary, insert a piece of magic spar into the prosthesis, and it will be short-lived, with extraordinary power and the ability to use some low-level magic. For an ordinary soldier, the improvement is not a little bit. . On a cruel battlefield, being able to use a magical defense barrier once, or having ten times the power, is an advantage that can save one''s life in an instant. For those injured who have lost their arms or legs, it is undoubtedly a fortunate thing to be able to live as convenient as the past self. Similarly, for the Ailan Hill Empire, the meaning of puppet prosthetics is even more extraordinary: you know, for the rapid development of the entire country, countless workers lost their fingers, palms, arms, thighs, and even half of their body. Now, with the puppet prosthesis, they can stand up again, not only for themselves, but also to save their family. According to statistics, from the development of the puppet prosthesis to the present, the Ailan Hill Empire has installed more than 300,000 prostheses. Among these people, 70,000 have returned to their jobs, and more than 10,000 have renewed their work. Served and became the backbone of the army! "It''s a piece of cake!" Bob walked to the truck, took a box of goods easily, and said while holding the box, "Fortunately you arrived in time. In this village, severely ill patients have already begun to appear. " This team has been here for more than 5 hours. They simply dealt with the sick civilians and then waited for the relief supplies. With these materials, rescue work soon resumed. Medical soldiers went door-to-door to help clean up the source of infection, and sprayed some insecticides to wipe out some mosquitoes. It takes a lot of time to save a village, and the workload is naturally unimaginable. Everything here is too troublesome, so troublesome to make people feel dizzy. First of all, there is no such thing as glass in these poor areas. The window is basically a wooden frame. It is very difficult to expect these rooms which are about the same size as the prison to keep mosquitoes away. The drugs used to repel mosquitoes can be effective, but these drugs themselves are not too many, and it is impossible for every room to enjoy the treatment without mosquito bites. In addition, the drinking water here is not up to standard, although many disinfection tablets shipped by trucks are still not enough. People generally do not have the consciousness of boiling water for drinking, and do not pay attention to personal hygiene. They even pick and wear clothes from the dead. This is the main reason why the plague can spread rapidly here. What''s even more depressing is that it is the mid-winter season. The local food is basically in a state of no harvest. The lack of food has become another major reason for the decline in the physical fitness of the locals. If you cant get enough to eat, and expect these people to have a good physique, thats a foolish dream. The Airanhill Empire focused on deploying enough grain to go south this time, which was actually solving the most serious problem in the southern region. "Prickly..." After tearing open the transparent tape on a cardboard box, a neat white box was exposed. Open a white box, inside is a prefabricated syringe neatly placed in a blister. Each syringe has been filled with enough vaccine. "It''s very easy to use! Do you see this position? Don''t worry about the mess, just plunge into it, and then push the liquid inside into the opponent''s body! Understand?" The medical soldier demonstrated to the two soldiers again , Even if they have taught these two apprentices how to treat illnesses and save people. There are not so many arduous things here, and being able to inject the vaccine into everyone''s body as quickly as possible is saving lives! Just in the city of Bryburn, when the officers and soldiers of the 116th Heavy Armor Grenadier Division of the Allanhill Empire came to arrest people, soldiers in more places were trying their best to save the most lives with the fastest speed. . Another truck with muddy fenders bumped past the entrance of the village. It was going to a further village, where there were still lives awaiting rescue. These trucks belong to the transportation unit of the 6th Army Group, so the doors of these trucks have white fonts with a large number "6" written on them, and on the front engine compartment covers of these trucks, there are obvious signs. Yellow identification friend or foe color. Because of the lack of complementary color for too long, the edges of these numbers are a little fuzzy, and they are full of mottled marks. Although some of these cars only lasted less than half a year, they served in the army and their appearance would soon become vicissitudes. Get up, whether it''s a person or a vehicle... Over the head, a uh-60 helicopter engine roared and flew by, full of supplies, and flew farther and more rugged places. Ailan Hill is mobilizing all the forces that can be mobilized to save the refugees in the southern region. This is a battle that is more thrilling than war, and it is also a practical test to test the dispatching ability of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Line up! Line up! Don''t be messy!" Soon, everyone in the village was gathered. These tattered civilians pushed and shoved, and there was no order at all. A few soldiers carrying weapons maintained order on the scene, and the rest tried to distribute supplies to these undisciplined illiterate. Only those who have received the vaccine can receive bread and instant noodles. A huge gasoline barrel was used as a container, with firewood underneath it, and it was boiling water that was not clean. "Everyone must kill the insects! Then you can only come here to drink water! Do you understand?" Beside the pushing crowd, a Sergeant Ailanhill wearing a new digital camouflage shouted loudly. It seemed that no one listened to his advice at all, and those people were staring at the bread piled on the ground, eager to see through. If it werent for two soldiers standing there with ak-47 assault rifles, perhaps these refugees would have swarmed them and used actual actions to perform a looting of supplies I''m back to 3,000 words, hehe. Chapter 946： Forgotten Legion "Helicopters can''t reach all places. Many remote villages don''t have suitable take-off and landing areas!" In the headquarters of the 6th Army Group, Bourgeois'' chief of staff was reporting the situation in the disaster area to the commander-in-chief Bourgeois. This headquarters is located on the outskirts of Shakerburn, in a well-preserved castle. It is spacious and bright, and the furniture has been re-arranged. The windows of the castle have been replaced. The bright glass windows cut off the coolness from the outside, and let the warm sunlight through the room, making the whole conference room comfortable. It''s really not extravagant. If even the headquarters of a large corps with more than 200,000 troops is very shabby, it means that the battle has gone downhill. Obviously, the Ailan Hill Empire is still far away from the downhill. Long distance... The 6th Army Group is working hard to save the civilians in their jurisdiction, and the situation they are facing now is even more severe than that of the expeditionary forces fighting the demons in the devil world. Because of the shortage of troops, the Chief of Staff of the 6th Army Group worriedly said: "The vertical parachute troops assigned to us by the General Command are still too few, even though we have sent two divisions with more than 20,000 army and aviation maneuvers. The troops are still stretched." Bourgeois was silent. In the past year or so, his passing was not satisfactory. Like Coria in the Southeast Front Army, he hasn''t fought a real battle for more than a year. As a military commander, this is definitely a great irony. The Airanhill Empire is still in a state of war, and the Demon Expeditionary Army is still fighting the demons in full swing, but he sits in the south and can only do some work every day to help places build roads. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather replace Hedecathlon to command an armored army than waste time and life here. I dont know that Bourgeois is thinking about messy things here. His chief of staff is still introducing the rescue work in the disaster area: "There are too many places to be rescued, and our intelligence in the southern region is relatively backward, which makes Rescue work has increased several times, distracting our strength." "The map we got was made ten years ago, and the accuracy of the drawing can be imagined. We compared it with satellite pictures, and the problem is very serious." At the other end of the conference table, two years younger than Bourgeois The commander of the 6th Panzer Corps complained. He has never encountered such an aggrieved combat mission. His troops often spend a whole day looking for a non-existent village on the map, wasting countless amounts of gasoline, and making soldiers very tired. From time to time, rotting corpses can be seen on the side of the road. There are demons, humans, and other creatures. There are towns and villages with people everywhere, which makes him very embarrassed. Just listen to him continue to say: "In villages that are too small, we can no longer count, and the temporarily drawn satellite maps are not accurate, and need to be corrected manually, which wastes our strength." There are rumors everywhere. Some local civilians claimed to have seen Devil Dog eggs in some places, and some villagers suspected of being eaten by giant snakes or other monsters that escaped from the battlefield. Anyway, there is a mess everywhere, and troops must always be vigilant in field operations, and most of the danger reports are actually wrong. The reports of the locals who claimed to have seen the devil dog were soon confirmed that they encountered only some ordinary beasts, even the mutated beasts, the danger level was very low. After all, the entire southern region has been repeatedly surrendered by Ailan Hill''s combat forces. The devil has no extensive guerrilla base in the human world, so it is unlikely that it will be hidden for a long time to threaten the security of the nearby area. "In addition, some villages have long been abandoned due to the invasion of the devil. People went to the empty building. After we arrived, we found that there was no one there." This young army commander is also a man who has experienced many battles. It is just this kind of task. It''s too suitable for the commander he hits like this. He finished this sentence, and continued: "There are still villages that were all dead when we went...Everyone was dead. We wasted oil, wasted supplies, and wasted the soldiers'' time, but Did not save a person!" "Osprey helicopters are too few, and our uh-1 helicopters have a limited load. The uh-60 helicopters are very good, but unfortunately there are not many..." The army aviation commander who was reinforced seems to be a lot more mature, even a little bit mature. Bald. It''s just that this commander is only in his forties. Because he was an aviation pilot before, he took a lot of pure oxygen, so he was down and looked a bit vicissitudes of life. "The above means...let the Dragon Knight troops try..." After talking about the difficulties of the helicopter troops, he gave a solution that sounded a little weird. "Dragon Knight?" After hearing this statement, Bourgeois was stunned. He knew that the trust of the magician army had been greatly reduced due to the assassination incident and other reasons. At this time, it was really a little bit to dispatch the magician army. The child is very meaningful. "Well, those guys who have been almost forgotten! The Dragon Knights have always been in charge of regional security. Nowadays, even the mounted police have been eliminated in large and prosperous cities... So, maybe this is the only time left to reflect The role of the Dragon Knight!" The commander of Army Aviation gave his own opinion purely on the basis of rationality. "Heh...this is really a way!" Bourgeois, who had recollected it, understood what Chris meant. After all, he was also a veteran general who followed Chris in his early years, and of course he also knew Chris'' temperament: This emperor, sometimes not so many twists and turns, can be said to be a model of straightforward personality. Its not good to say, this time the mobilization of the Dragon Knight troops is really a matter of consideration from a practical point of view, and there is no deeper tactical intention-since the helicopter is not good, the dragon has become a good option, at least this Huge reptiles, dont worry about the risk of crashing. If you want to understand the key, the rest will be easy to understand. As a courtier, just follow the instructions of the emperor, and don''t have to think about so many twists and turns. "Dragon knights and magicians are not restricted by the site. They can easily land in the woods or rugged mountains without worrying about accidents." The Army Aviation Commander continued. "The only shortcoming may be the load issue..." Bourgeois nodded, agreeing to the plan in principle. "That''s not a problem. Use an Osprey or uh-60 helicopter to transport the materials to the selected assembly point, and then transfer them to the villages by these dragon knights... Bring a little less at a time, and fly a few more times, won''t the problem be solved? "The commander of Army Aviation has a lot of experience in this area and directly gave a solution. With the powerful engineers of the empire, it is certainly not difficult to build a few front-line airports. In the southern region, the already constructed field airports and the first-class highways that can be temporarily requisitioned are almost enough. "It makes sense! It seems that the above transfer of the Imperial Dragon Knight Legion to the epidemic area is really not here to join in the fun!" At this time, the chief of staff also thought that this method was good, and praised it. Bourgeois asked, "Where are they?" "At this time, you should have reached the sky above the epidemic area, right?" After calculating the time a little, the commander of Army Aviation replied uncertainly. ... "Huh!" On top of a huge floating transport ship near the clouds, a Yalong spread his huge wings. It was like a carrier-based aircraft, leaping up on its own mothership, and then dived into the white clouds below its feet. Then, another Yalong spread its wings, stretched out its long neck, screamed up to the sky, and kicked its feet into the clouds. Stepping on the pedals and not wearing armor, the dragon knight is dressed in a black short shirt, covered with a fitted leather armor, and looks extraordinary. You know, after being hit hard by the Airenhill Imperial Air Force and air defense forces, this unit was once unattended. Only during the celebration of the Ailan Hill Empire, can you see the formed dragon knight troops. They are generally similar to floats, and when they go to the field for review, they mostly perform in nature. This is like a cultural tradition, and banning them will make magicians uncomfortable, but after keeping them, they are almost useless on the battlefield. Therefore, in addition to the special mounted police in some tourist cities that retain some dragon knights, the entire Ailan Hill Empire only retains a dragon knight army as a reserve, headquartered in the Veronsa district, with 3,000 troops. If it weren''t for this plague, even Chris would have almost forgotten that in his own army of tens of millions of levels, there is such a force that has an infinite sense of existence close to zero. Now, this force has been transferred to the southern region, and finally found its place in this plague disaster. When the first dragon flapped its huge wings, hovered in the sky, slowly dropped its height, and then broke the low bushes, smashed a short fence, and landed in a village. The locals came first. I saw this magical creature on the murals of the nobleman this time. This scaly fire dragon only appeared in myths and legends in the local area. If it hadn''t been invaded by the previous demons, the people here would have been frightened and collapsed directly by the roar of the dragon. Fortunately, the people here are already elites who escaped from the mouth of the devil, plus they are suffering from the plague, so they are not even surprised. They just watched dementialy and watched the dragon stop in front of them. . The fangs about the same length as a dagger, and the unpleasant smell in the breath of the giant beast, made the locals realize that a creature that is only a few meters away from itself is definitely not a good kind. "Magic, Great Sorcerer, Sir... We really don''t have anything of value here. If you are here to find food, we have some dry bread..." An old man like a village head tremblingly clinged together. Coming forward, he spoke to the knight who turned over and jumped off the dragon. Chapter 947： The suffering is over Hecht was not here to find food, although he had also imagined that he was riding a dragon, soaring in the sky, flying across the ground, and easily destroying the enemy''s infantry phalanx. Even, he once didn''t think that mortals were human beings. For him, a young magician, those creatures that couldn''t make magic were basically animals. However, one day, those mortals who couldn''t know magic destroyed the magical world with powerful weapons. Hecht, who had only the skills of combat magic, almost couldn''t even find a job. Fortunately, he was still young, and finally persisted to the end in various assessments, becoming a soldier of the Dragon Knight Legion who fought for mortals. The bad news is that his faith for more than fifty years collapsed overnight, his homeland became Ailan Hill, and everything he knew became unfamiliar. The good news is that he didn''t choose the wrong direction in the confusion. After accepting everything in the Ailan Hill Empire, he found that he had a new faith and a better life. People like him are destined to mix well in the Ailanhill Empire, because of the tireless pursuit of magic, he can come into contact with more magic and more advanced magic in Ailanhill, which makes him extremely happy. At the same time, because he has a good basic education, he can learn other things well and master faster than others, so he has a better social status. Although he was not promoted, he was already a fourth-level non-commissioned officer, which allowed him to get a high salary to support his wife and children. Even his wife owns a school district room in Veronsa, a Mansgel Peoples Car at home, and the Internet and TV at home, so the children can continue to receive a good education. Computer::/ All this makes Hecht very satisfied. He is willing to work hard for such a life, even willing to fight for such a new motherland... "Hey! Be quiet! Be quiet!" Stroking the angular scales on the dragon''s neck behind him, Hecht comforted his mount. The Yalong curled up on the ground, shaking his head from time to time, as if enjoying Hecht''s touch. However, the grinning grin that seemed to be deliberately cute, in the eyes of the surrounding refugees, is still more closely related to words such as scary and scary. "I''m not here to find food! I was ordered to come here, to maintain this place, to bring you vaccines." Hecht explained his intentions for coming here. As he said, he untied the heavy-duty duffel bag hanging on the ankle of the dragon. This thing was not developed temporarily, but was developed for the Dragon Knight troops. Although this unit has been almost forgotten, but because of the continuous progress of the times, the equipment of these dragon knight units has also been different from before. First of all, the huge lances they originally used have been completely eliminated. Now these dragon knights use standard assault rifles. Although the power is very low, no one expects these dragon knights to fight on the front line, right? In addition, as a tradition, they kept the saber around their waist and improved their armor to the current standard, lighter and more handsome leather armor. The dragons equipment has also been improved a lot. First of all, the armors of those important parts have been replaced with lighter Kevlar materials. These protective gears are more resilient and lighter. This gives these dragon knights more weight-bearing space: so, the connecting device is tied near the back feet of these Yalong mounts, and two drop-shaped material carrying special pods can be fixed when needed. With these two cabins, Ailan Hill''s Dragon Knight troops can carry more weight and fly longer distances. In addition, due to the need for identification of friend or foe, these dragon knights all carry special identification foe signal generators, and the most conspicuous bright yellow is used on the coating of the dragon armor. With these changes, the dragon knight force of the Ailan Hill Empire has been greatly different from the traditional dragon knight force. It can be said that this is a completely different combat force. The previous dragon knights assumed assault missions, which can be said to be the main combat unit on the battlefield. The dragon knights of the Ailan Hill Empire are more inclined to light cavalry, and they perform second-line or even non-combat missions such as patrols and searches. "Vaccine?" The local people who heard this word for the first time had all kinds of incomprehensible expressions on their faces. Hecht had to continue to explain: "The medicines I carry can help you get rid of the plague! It will take effect soon and it is the latest product of Imperial Biopharmaceuticals!" "You mean...you can cure the plague?" The old man headed among the civilians asked with an incredible expression on his face, and it took a long time to ask in disbelief. "Yes." After removing the drop-shaped suitcase fixed on the dragon''s leg and opening the zipper to reveal the medicine and other materials inside, the civilians who surrounded the dragon were already shocked and said no. Something is coming. "According to the request, those of you who can act now are under my command for the time being!" Hecht cleared his throat and began to assign tasks: "You put this disinfectant into your water source to ensure that the village Water sanitation!" "Then find two people who are physically fit, gather all the sick people, and I want to vaccinate them!" After speaking to the elderly headed person, Hecht continued to search for the luggage he was carrying. . This kind of suitcase is bound to be repeatedly bumped in the air, so even if the things inside are neatly organized, they will still be messed up in the place. Imagine that a large Boeing airliner will bump up and down in the airflow. You can imagine what a giant dragon would sway in the face of the airflow. It''s like doing a roller coaster, it feels so sour. So magicians who can become dragon knights actually have the potential to be fighter pilots. It''s a pity... now there are too many fighter training schools in the Ailan Hill Empire, and they have the magic ball of knowledge to instill relevant basic knowledge, so they really don''t need these magicians to become pilots. "Everyone here needs to take this medicine! Don''t eat more! One capsule per person! If you eat more, it may cause abdominal pain!" He said, while passing the oral medicine in his hand to another Jingzhuang Man: "Don''t be mistaken! Otherwise, you will die!" "I, I will pay attention!" The man answered nervously after taking the medicine. At this moment, he was as cautious as holding the lives of the entire village in his palms. "If someone comes around, do you see the dragon behind me? It won''t be polite, it will eat messy idiots, and burn all nearby targets that may be dangerous to it! So you must consciously keep order! Don''t be unpleasant. Things!" Hecht pointed to the dragon behind him, and frightened these nervous civilians. Sure enough, after hearing such a warning, all those who looked at the bread and mineral water in Hecht''s suitcase with their eyes glistened, instantly became more honest. "Send the children here first! Then the women!" In the end, the old man in the lead spoke to the dull civilians, and his words made those who were a little stupefied immediately start to act. Many children in the village have already started to develop fever, and their physical condition is indeed very bad. Soon the people in the village gathered these sick children in a building that looked pretty good at the entrance of the village. This is the church of this world, with a name similar to that of the gods, and it enshrines the gods of this world. Because beliefs have never been unified, the "churches" of this world and the gods enshrined in them are also completely different due to different regions. The places near the magic empire are generally dedicated to the gods of magic, and the empires near the magic forbidden zone generally worship the so-called creation gods or the supreme gods. Of course, the bewitched people believe in the origin of magic, and there are places where they worship the **** of wealth or the **** of life. The elves worship the moon **** and the **** of nature, and some believe in the **** of life. Dwarves serve the **** of craftsmen and the **** of rocks. They believe that dwarves were born from rocks. The "church" in front of me is dedicated to the Supreme God. The statues inside have been destroyed, and weeds are everywhere. Obviously, no one has cleaned and repaired it for a long time. The windows here have been broken, and the gates have been destroyed. The demons passed through here when they invaded, and there were still traces of knives and axes on the gate. There were about seven or eight children who were gathered, and a dozen women in ragged clothes. It can be seen that they haven''t eaten for a long time, and their yellowish faces are worse than the beggars outside Dobriben. "Here!" Before vaccinating a child, Hecht handed him a piece of chocolate in his pocket. Seeing that the other party didn''t know what it was, he also helped to peel off the tinfoil packaging of the chocolate. After the teenage girl had eaten chocolate, her whole expression became vivid. She looked at Hecht with a pair of eyes that had finally regained light, as if she was looking at her brother. He patted the girl''s head, and Hecht smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry! The suffering has passed, and now, as citizens of the Ailan Hill Empire, all you have to do is enjoy happiness. Up." After speaking, he handed the bread next to the little girl: "Go! Give this to your mother. Tonight, everyone can eat enough food! Tomorrow, you will have more food. !" Chapter 948： Gossip Not all magicians are cold-blooded, and not all people are born with an inexplicable sense of superiority. Hecht felt his heart full of sympathy when he saw people who spoke the same language and had the same feelings stood in front of him after suffering. After vaccinating the heaviest patient, he walked back to his dragon mount. Full of emotion, Hecht stretched out the palm of his once holding the long sword, stroking the body of the dragon with mixed flavors, until the huge head of the dragon, looking at him. "Old friends, how about let''s fly again as soon as possible? Bring more supplies here, they really need our help here! Compared to life before, I am full of pride in what I do now." Hecht Stroking the dragon, he said to himself. He seemed to be reminiscing about his own life, and he seemed to be reflecting on his past mistakes: "I used to be like a parasite, living by cruelly plundering the wealth of these people. Now I am different, I feel The meaning of my life." "As a knight, glory should always accompany me. And glory is not bestowed by others, but by my own spirit and my own choice. I think, as a magician and a dragon knight, I should help those who are in difficulty. Weak, not bullying them." After speaking, Hecht retracted his palm and looked at his mount. "Roar!" The giant dragon seemed to understand Hecht''s words, and gave a long roar to the sky, spreading its huge wings. For those civilians, such huge meat wings are like tents to cover the sky and sun. In the rising dust, the dragon lifted his body, with eyes with erect pupils, staring at Hecht, as if waiting for his master to roll over and ride on his back. The old man who had just finished distributing food tremblingly walked behind Hecht, guarding the dragon, as if he was afraid that this monster would swallow itself with one mouth. Finally, he finally plucked up his courage and asked Hecht: "Master Mage...Yes, is there anything I can help? You see, you brought us food, and we have a heart. Thank you... we really don''t have any money or anything to dedicate to you..." "I don''t need your tribute, I am just ordered to perform the task of saving you." Hecht felt that he was ashamed of the respect of the other party. Now he is indeed the savior of these people, but ten years ago, he and many magic Like the teacher, he didn''t regard these mortals as human beings at all... Now, after a short time together, he already felt that what he believed in before was wrong, and that he was wrong. These people are indeed living people, they also have wisdom and thoughts, and they are also living, genuine people! So he was a little embarrassed, coughed to cover up his embarrassment, and then said: "If you want to thank you, thank the current emperor, Your Majesty Chris! It is him who saved all of you." There was one sentence he didn''t say, but it was buried in his heart: Or, His Majesty the Emperor also saved me...save my soul. "In addition, I really need your help for one thing!" As if remembering something, Hecht took out a map from his shoulder bag and handed it to the old man: "Is there a village nearby? The human kind." "There is a village about a day or so away from here. I don''t know its name anymore. When we migrated here, we passed by there, and there were people over there..." After speaking, he turned around. , Shouted to a man in the distance: "Lenke! Renke!" The man named Lenk immediately lost his job and ran over while rubbing his hands behind him. When he got closer, the old man introduced and said: "Lenke is the best hunter here. He only went to the village next door a few days ago. He knew the most accurate situation." "The village next door? Master Mage... The situation in the village next door is not very good. The last time I went, I didn''t dare to go in because there were crows hovering everywhere, and there were traces of wild beasts." Hunter named Lunke As soon as he spoke, Hecht felt that he was more professional. Just listen to Lenk continuing: "A place with a lot of people will not have wild beasts frequently, you know, now the plague is terrible, I don''t dare to easily enter other peoples villages to take risks... But I saw that there are The untreated corpse was bitten by a scavenger, so the situation over there should be very bad." "Thank you, thank you for your help! Where is the approximate location of the village? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the map, you say which location it is, I will mark it." Hecht''s military map is not very detailed, after all, here The satellites covered are not too many. "From here further west, I can walk there around noon." Lenk pointed in a direction and replied. :: Marked a cross on the map, and then drew a straight line to represent the possible location of the village. Hecht put away the map, and then handed the portable locator to Lenk: "Keep this green light on, Put it in an open place! It can guide me back here and bring back more food...understand?" Lenke took the locator, held it in his hand like a pilgrim, and solemnly replied: "Understood, my lord! I will definitely protect it and treat it as my life!" "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Heck nodded, then patted Lenk on the shoulder. In the eyes of everyones expectation, Hecht once again stood up and rode on his beloved dragon. This time, he had a feeling of marching, for these strangers in front of him, for He didn''t think these were the same kind of the same kind. "Long live Ailan Hill!" He muttered softly, riding on the dragon''s back, and gently pinching the giant beast under his crotch with his feet, and then the giant dragon flapped its wings. Blow away the dust nearby. ... "Those demons deceived us! They deceived the **** magicians! They tried to use a potion to control you!" In another unknown town, a city guard officer with a sword and armor on his shoulders , Yelling loudly to the gathering crowd. In front of him, standing under the spears, these people arrogantly threw a handful of copper coins to the crowd who didn''t know what happened. I heard that when I came here and listened to the truth of the matter, I could receive rewards. These civilians had no other good place to go, so they gathered and listened to the disgusting city guards talking nonsense. Although everyone didn''t believe in the so-called lies of these city guards, seeing the real old-style copper coins, everyone was happily waiting here to take advantage of them. "If you use potions, you will become servants of the devil and be eaten up by the devil!" High up, the officer of the city guard was still yelling non-stop, terrorizing the civilians who didn''t know the truth. "Go back! Go back! We''re welcome to go further!" Several City Guard soldiers, who covered their noses and mouths with white cloth, pointed their spears at the civilians who were about to approach the robbing of copper coins. They were also terrified. On the one hand, they were afraid that these refugees would attack in groups and rob the cash box behind them. On the other hand, they were also afraid that the plague would infect them... These people were sent out to create momentum for Earl Herman. The Earl Herman who was taken away actually had such a plan long ago, but he had to take it out in advance. Their plan to kill two birds with one stone is not imprecise: on the one hand, it is to build momentum for Earl Hermann and establish his great image of savior, so as to cooperate with the next charity and rescue, so that the surviving people will be grateful to Dade; on the other hand, they want to stop Ai Lanxi. The rescue plan of the Er Empire, so that more people die, in order to obtain more land and grasp more wealth. Its a pity that Earl Herman was arrested, and this plan had to be implemented in advance. In the process of implementation, it had to change its flavor: these rumors spreaders had to do everything possible to discredit the Ailan Hill Empire and create hatred. In the end, It caused turmoil and shook the rule of the Airanhill Empire in the southern region. Only in this way can it highlight the irreplaceability of the old aristocracy. Finally, according to the historical decisive method, the empire had to compromise with the old aristocracy and the old city owners, give up the management power, and withdraw the dispatched archons. As long as the old aristocrats in the southern region recognize the nominal power of the Airanhill Empire, they can continue to ride on the common people and continue to draw on the people''s anointing and live their rich lives. Herman promised huge benefits to these city guards. After the incident was completed, they would get a lot of money and supreme power. Those chaebols and nobles can become lords, and their city guards can evolve into warlords, or even separate one side, and become uncrowned kings. With such a huge temptation, there is no need to charge for battle, just spread some rumors, there is simply no more cost-effective business than this. So these city guards took action immediately, gathering refugees everywhere, spreading all kinds of rumors. Seeing more and more people, the officer of the city guard continued to shout loudly: "If you believe them, you will fall into their tricks! Only Lord Herman is the real savior!" His words were justified and well-founded, and the following crowd became agitated: "They arrested the Earl, but did not allow Earl Herman to save people! Those who claim to be soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are this one. The culprit of the disaster!" Chapter 949： Not for reason "Those Ailanhills dont consider people from our southern kingdom! They are the same as those magicians, or, Ailanhill is actually an empire of magicians! They have been deceiving us all the time!" With more and more people, the city guard officer became more and more excited. He waved his fists and agitated these civilians: "We should unite and drive those **** out of our homeland! We, people from the Southern Kingdom, will not be easily conquered!" I don''t know if it was because of his words, or because of the copper coins that were issued, the crowd began to slowly become enthusiastic. Everyone is clamoring along, as if there is a big one. As long as someone takes the lead, everyone can enter the city and get a better atmosphere of life. Seeing that the time was gradually ripe, the city guard officer continued to agitate: "Only by letting them know that we are not easy to mess with, they will give us more preferential treatment! Otherwise, what is waiting for us is cruel suppression. There is still exploitation!" "Earl Herman is a great good man! He wanted to lead us to resist the tyrant, but was arrested! Let them let go, so that we can get the life we ??want!" His words were so deceptive, and the crowd became even more so. Be restless. However, behind the restless crowd, an armored vehicle, escorting two trucks, stopped at the entrance of a small town not far away. The rear hatch of the armored vehicle was opened, and a grenadier from the Ailan Hill Empire jumped out, and under the leadership of an officer, he simply organized his formation. They came silently, but it doesn''t mean that no one has spotted these soldiers with weapons. Some peripheral civilians have noticed these Ailan Hill grenadiers, some of them bowed their heads and pretended to walk away casually, and some silently made way for these people. "Why was Earl Herman arrested? That''s because he took the lead in fighting for more food for us! Soon the Alanhill Empire will be pressured to give you more food, and that''s all Earl Herman fighting for everyone. Coming!" After shouting these slogans, a soldier from the city guard quietly stepped onto the stage and whispered twice to the shouting officer. The officer from the city guard also noticed those who were getting closer and closer to him. Allan Hill soldiers. He didn''t mean to be afraid, because he felt that among so many people, even the soldiers of Ailan Hill would not dare to do anything extraordinary. So he pretended to be calm and waited, waiting for the soldiers to separate the frightened crowd, and waiting for the headed Ailan Hill grenadier officer to step onto the slightly higher podium. "It just so happens that you helped gather the crowd, so I don''t have to bother." The officer with the ak-47 assault rifle walked to the podium, looked at the crowd under his feet contemptuously, and then turned sideways to the guard The army officer said. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he continued to say to himself: "Since someone has brought you all, I will save trouble. I''m here to distribute the anti-plague vaccine. Everyone must be vaccinated before they can leave. " "What are you going to do? Are you going to use this poison to control us?" A man glared at the Ailan Hill soldier on the podium and asked loudly. "Control?" The leader of the Allan Hill grenadier captain was taken aback. It was the first time he heard that this vaccine had this function. However, he also realized something during the round of these civilians. He coldly glanced at the officer of the city guard not far away and denied: "This is just a medicine, a medicine to resist the plague. My people and I have been injected with this drug, so it is safe, not a human-control drug!" "You have been unknowingly controlled! So how can we believe what you said?" a city guard soldier standing below asked triumphantly. Looking at the expression on his face, you know that he is very proud of his wit. He held his spear, raised his head, and looked at the Ailan Hill grenadier officer on the podium, as if he was really waiting for an answer. The eyebrows jumped unnaturally. The officer of Ailan Hill suppressed the hostility in his heart, and replied a little impatiently: "I''m not under control. This is a fact! Now, everyone here has to line up. , Get a vaccine against the plague! This is an order!" He is a soldier, not a debater. He was only ordered to perform the task. If someone obstructs him from completing the task, then he has the right to take over the "battle" on the "battlefield" freely. "Do you have any way to prove that what you are talking about called a''vaccine'' will not cause more damage to our bodies?" The officer of the City Guard did not realize that the danger had approached quietly, and it was still a win. As he was holding it, he opened his mouth and continued to put pressure on it. "How to prove it?" The officer of the Ailan Hill Empire twitched his mouth, with a weird smile on his face. "Yeah! How to prove it? You keep saying that there is nothing wrong with this kind of thing, but how do you prove it?" The officer of the City Guard smirked, looking at the opponent with his nostrils and continued to provoke. He doesn''t seem to know yet, he is no longer trying to tempt on the edge of death, but rushing away in the direction of death. "I think you probably made a mistake." Without answering the other party''s question, the Grenadier officer of the Ailan Hill Empire said this coldly. "Wh...what is it?" The officer of the city guard seemed to finally realize that the other party''s tone did not seem to be so friendly. At this moment, he realized that although he is now theoretically affiliated with the armed forces of the Ailanhill Empire, he is really not a regular "Iranhill Empire Army", but just an "Iranhill Empire". The original city guards of the Southern Kingdom compiled by the Hill Empire" only... "What is the reason that gave you this illusion, we are here to reason with you?" The officer of the Grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire once again asked a question that the other party did not know how to answer. A long, long time ago, the city guards were the kind of weird flower where you reasoned with them, they played gangsters with you, and when you played gangsters with them, they would in turn reason with you. After doing this for too long and too long, even they themselves have forgotten that there is such a group of people in this world that specializes in dealing with this phenomenon. When the hooligans find that the opponent is more unreasonable than themselves, when they want to use the violence they possess to force the opponent to be reasonable, but when the opponent is more violent... things are beyond the control of the city guards. Obviously, the military of the Ailan Hill Empire, whether it is a rogue or a rational method, is different from the understanding of the City Guards. Allan Hills army likes to reason with artillery, like to reason with missiles, and especially like to reason with dead enemies... "You..." The officer of the city guard felt that his situation was a bit unpleasant, and took a step back and made a guard posture. "We have no time to waste on you idiots. Anyone who opposes the Airanhill Empire, or any creature, has only one ending." The grenadier officer of the Airanhill Empire While speaking, he pulled the bolt on his weapon. While talking, this Ailan Hill soldier took up his weapon, and pointed his black muzzle at the opponent without any emotion. They have come along along the way, have seen too many dead people, and even killed too many enemies with their own hands. They have shot down the dragon knights of the magic empire, killed powerful magicians, and killed fierce demons... Therefore, they are no longer in the mood to reason about anything, and there is no habit of wasting time. They are more willing to deal with problems in a way they are familiar with, and they also know better what to do to solve these problems. So, the Ailan Hill grenadier pulled the trigger, and the ak-47 assault rifle in his hand roared, the bullet flew out of the muzzle, pierced the armor of the opposing city guard soldier, and penetrated the opponent. His body left a row of holes spattered with blood. The other soldiers standing beside the grenadier were also ready to fire, and a row of assault rifles began to fire. In the dense bullets, the soldiers of the City Guard fell one after another. They screamed, clutched their chests and died, without even having the opportunity to struggle to escape. "I gave you a chance." Throwing off the empty magazines, the leading Ailan Hill Empire grenadier snorted coldly and gave the men around him a ceasefire gesture. After seeing this gesture, the intensive gunfire stopped. The screams of screams became lower and lower among the gradually dwindling gunfire, and the whole scene began to gradually return to silence. While inserting a new magazine into the gun of the ak-47 assault rifle, while looking at the crowd of onlookers who dare not even run away, the officer of the Ailan Hill grenadier squinted his eyes. "Is there no one in the house over there?" Looking at the civilian man who asked him the first question, the commander of the Ailan Hill grenadier asked, stepping on the blood under his feet. "No, no one." The man glanced along the finger of the other person, knew that it was a house that had been abandoned for a long time, and quickly shook his head. In his eyes, these terrifying soldiers with automatic rifles are even more desperate than demons. When they didn''t agree, they opened fire and killed people. After killing the soldiers of the city guard, they didn''t even look down at the cash box under their feet. This is a kind of fear of the unknown: from their poor insights, they are particularly afraid of those soldiers who are not greedy for money, because they are not very clear about the fact that people who are not greedy for money want them to have nothing. What kind of benefits do you get? Chapter 950： No need to control "No one? That''s great." The Grenadier officer of the Ailan Hill Empire sneered, then pressed the radio communication device on his shoulder, and said: "Hello? See the one over there. There are no windows, is it an abandoned building?" "I saw it!" Inside the headset, there was a clear voice with almost no current interference. "Aim the main gun at the building over there and destroy it!" The grenadier officer gave an order to fire. Then, behind everyone, on the armored vehicle that had been repainted with digital camouflage, the turret seemed to have its soul all at once, and it began to turn in an instant. In the next second, the new 35mm rapid-fire gun on the turret spit out flames, and the blazing flame, coupled with the deafening clatter, made all the civilians shrink their necks at once. In peoples horrified eyes, that terrible, very solid-looking, weird chariot spewed out an astonishing tongue of fire, and the dazzling sharp light like a long sword rammed across the abandoned building on the far Light smoke burst. This new type of machine gun, which can pour hundreds of shells in one minute, is too much to use to attack this kind of unreinforced housing bunker. Within a few seconds, the dense tracer bullets acted as a cutting machine. A whole wall was beaten in rage, and finally fell overwhelmed. Immediately afterwards, the center of gravity was lost, and the roof with no support tilted down, hitting the collapsed wall, and splashing more dust. And the armored vehicle that opened fire didn''t mean to stop at all. It continued to pour its own shells until it completely smashed the building into rubble before it stopped. Amidst everyone''s stunned, the Grenadier officer of the Airanhill Empire, who ordered the fire, struck a bullet into the sky. After attracting everyone''s attention, he shouted: "Is there anyone else with a problem?" " Obviously, everyone has no problems now. After all, it is very shocking to see a building destroyed by modern automatic weapons. It is impossible for these poor people who have never seen the world to have the courage to continue to ask questions. Even, they can''t remember where their courage came from before. Seeing these civilians who were no different from the quail, the Grenadier officer of the Ailan Hill Empire spat contemptuously at his feet, and asked ironically: "We still need drugs to control you? " In fact, almost all civilians cannot afford to resist when facing modern automatic weapons. This is not something like courage at the trouble, but because they resist or not resist, the outcome can no longer be determined by them. At this time, what you can hope is the quality of the other party, that is, the kindness or compassion of the strong. If the powerful do not have these, then the massacre or enslavement is almost inevitable: just like the Indians in North America, their resistance has not brought them any changes, their numbers have also been weakened, and not all the people who survived The beneficiaries of the resistance. So, how happy it is to have a strong motherland... The commander looked down at the civilians under his feet, and was full of contempt for their previous non-cooperation. He cleared his throat and continued to question loudly: "Look at yourself! Are you worthy? Do you need to deceive you to be slaves?" "Kneel down! Kneel down for me!" Under his command, all the civilians hurriedly knelt down. They did not dare to disobey the order, for fear that the murderous official standing on the high platform would order the terrible armored monster to fire and slaughter them. "Only you... still need drugs to control you? It''s ridiculous!" He fiddled with the body of the city guard officer under his feet, and found a place with less blood to stand again. He raised his head and looked at the civilians who were kneeling on the ground, feeling that they were so similar to what he used to be. These people are also conscientious, and they don''t know who is their savior. Allowing them to distinguish right from wrong may be thousands of times more difficult than letting them die. "My order is very simple! Keep order by yourself, and then listen to our arrangements! Everyone must be vaccinated against the plague!" He pressed the gun with one hand and shouted loudly to these poor people who were at a loss. Tao. "If someone misses it, you will die! If someone resists, you will die! If you run away, you will die! If you mess around, we will kill you and go to the next village to perform the same task!" He said in series Many dead words made the people underneath even more frightened. After finishing a series of dead words, he continued: "Use your uncivilized mind to think about it. The former slave owner, enslaved you and let you work, did you pay you?" "Did those nobles and city masters give you fairness and reason when they oppressed you?" He didn''t hear anyone''s rebuttal, he wanted to continue talking to himself. Computer::/ He still didn''t hear the rebuttal, so he continued to say, "If we want you to work, if we want you to work, we need to give you a good face? Need to pay you? Need to reason with you?" Anyway, no matter what he said now, it is unlikely that anyone would question: who would dare to question this fierce Ellen Hill next to the dead body in this place and the collapsed building? As for how old this high official is, whether a second lieutenant counts as an officer, and whether he needs to call an adult, there is no one to wonder. "Now, immediately start execution!" The officer of the Ailan Hill Empire Grenadier looked at his watch and ordered loudly. Then, under the muzzle of the black hole, even no matter how reluctantly, these civilians had to start to reorganize the formation, one by one towards the Ailan Hill grenadier troops who seemed to be much more kind. Medical soldiers. Soon, the first civilian who was vaccinated by the medical soldiers of the Ailan Hill grenadier unit, clutched his aching arm, and walked to the second position where she needed to stay. The soldier in this position was a young man. Without saying a word, he directly handed the woman a piece of fresh bread. Then, after seeing this piece of bread, the crowd behind instantly became agitated. No matter how much the city guard officer brags about the great achievements of Earl Hermann, there is no real intuition. The woman was obviously stunned, and subconsciously took out the two copper coins she had just picked out of her tattered clothes, and wanted to pass them to the young soldiers who were distributing bread. But the young soldier didn''t mean to ask for money. He just waved his hand impatiently and motioned to the woman to hurry up with something. For him, the charging women in Dossenal are obviously much cleaner than the one in front of him... At least the women over there have health certificates for regular check-ups, and the village women here are unlikely to have such things ... Here, the young man felt the gap between people for the first time, which was so huge that it was impossible to look directly at him. At this moment, he, who has become a true Ailan Hiller, finally feels a trace of the condescending feeling of the magician overlooking the mortal back then. "No money... they don''t even want money! The gods are here! As long as they give me enough food, they control me, and I recognize it too!" The old man who followed the peasant woman just thought he had been vaccinated. His arm hurts fiercely, but at this moment he forgot the pain and shouted excitedly. This is really a good bread. Although the place of origin is Dossenal, although the preservatives in it may be a bit too much, it is indeed bread, and it is indeed edible, delicious bread! Hearing what the old man said, he saw that the old man had indeed received the faint, pale yellow bread that seemed to glow like ears of wheat. There was only a sound of swallowing saliva in the crowd behind him. Seeing those obedient civilians operate according to their instructions, the commander of the Ailan Hill grenadier continued with satisfaction: "The order given above is to let us treat the rescued laborers who can act on their own. They are all gathered together, working for relief, let you participate in building roads, farming land, and getting food and other remuneration." "There are currently more than 300 people in the village who can move. If you want to work, it is estimated that only a hundred people can participate." He took a rough look at the figures of these yellow-faced and thin refugees and estimated it. digital. In the hopeful eyes of people like a pilgrimage, he paused and continued: "Those who are willing to participate can receive more bread! As long as you are willing to participate! You can get more rewards! It can be bread, It can also be medicine, or some other daily necessities!" At this time, the woman who received the salary was brave, raised her hand and tentatively asked a question she was very concerned about: "I...I can work...but I''m not as good as a man...I can''t do heavy work... " The officer of the Ailan Hill Empire smiled, the smile on his face no longer indifferent. He shouted to everyone: "There are a lot of work, and building roads is just one of them! Those who can''t do heavy work let those who can move over to distribute food, and those who can work go straight to the village entrance to level the land!" "Women can also help take care of the sick and wounded, as well as help with cooking or other things! As long as you are willing to work, you can get food! I speak for words!" He said in a different tone from the last time. A sentence that is no longer annoying: "I said, let you work, and you need to control you with drugs?" Chapter 951： ladies and gentlemen A group of civilians were walking slowly on the rugged road in the southern area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire. They are still wearing tattered clothes, but their complexion looks much more normal. When they first set off, they didn''t have so many people, but now, the postponed team is vast, and almost 3,000 refugees who drag their families with their mouths have gathered. These refugees are gathered from nearby villages. Whenever they pass by a village, the team will act like snakes, eating the civilians in this village, and then making themselves more spectacular. Their goal is also very clear, that is, to go to the vicinity of Brigburn, where they await further instructions. Because the plague was cured by the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, they did not doubt what the other party told them. They even regarded these words as truth, and believed in these words as if they believed in gods. So, when they knew that these soldiers wanted them to go east, they didn''t hesitate to drag their families on the road. What did not disappoint them was that they saw the supplies promised to them by the soldiers of the Alanhill Empire on the road, they saw the supply convoy, and they saw more refugees gathering eastward just like them. "Dad! When I grow up, I want to be an officer of the Ailan Hill Empire like Ensign Brown!" A little boy took his father''s hand, and the eyelashes on his big eyes shook his head. This is not a friendly world for him. His mother died of the plague, and his grandpa and grandma were slaughtered when the demons invaded. Before these disasters came, their family members were not going well. The old nobles had been cruelly exploiting them. Their family worked hard every day, but they couldn''t get enough food all year round. But in the past few days, they have enjoyed the goodwill of the world: the supplies invested by the Ailan Hill Empire allowed them to eat delicious instant noodles and bread, let them taste the crystal clear "pure water", and even tasted delicious food. Luncheon meat! Although they don''t know that most of the ingredients in luncheon meat are starch, the instant noodles and bread with a one-year shelf life they eat are not commendable good things. However, this is indeed the most comfortable life they have had in the past six months. So there was a smile on the boy''s face, a smile he hadn''t seen for a long time. The face of the boy''s father looked a lot of vicissitudes, and he was even more desperate for the world, so he was not as optimistic as the boy. In his cognition, no piece of bread will be given away for no reason. He was a poor man, and he had almost nothing, so he was thinking about a question along the way. This question is, that the monarch of the Ailan Hill Empire that he has never met before, that is, the great Majesty Chris, does he want Get something from him. He has nothing to lose. If he just wants his life, he can give it out without hesitation, but what he is worried about is his son. "As long as you grow up and become strong, you can support yourself..." That''s fine. Thinking of this, he stroked his child''s head, finally showing a blunt smile on his face. After all, he hadn''t laughed for almost three years, and he hadn''t laughed since the demons invaded south. "It''s not a good thing for us to go to Briburn like this." A nervous man leaned over, seeming to find someone to talk to. It seems that he is the kind of person who has read some books and has some knowledge. He is still young, but a little too thin. Standing next to the man leading the child, he looked like a girl. "I''m sorry, my name is Benjamin, and I''m a teacher." The man who came close smiled kindly, as he had introduced himself. Then, he was familiar with himself and continued to nag himself: "I have been to Briburn, and there will be more nobles and rich men... My personal experience, as long as I rely on those people. Too close, there must be nothing good." "You''re right." The boy''s father nodded, agreeing with what the man who took the initiative to come up with said. According to his experience, what the other party said was indeed right. It was definitely not a good thing to have a relationship with those damned nobles in the past. However, this time, it is clear that someone has a different view. The boy he was holding in his hand suddenly retorted: "I don''t think Ensign Brown will lie to us! They are good people!" For the refugees in rags on this road, this sentence undoubtedly represents the truth, an indisputable truth! Lieutenant Brown is a good man! Because Lieutenant Brown saved them. It was Lieutenant Brown who brought the special medicine and vaccines, and Lieutenant Brown brought them food. Even if they are walking on this road, it is the "order" of Lieutenant Brown. They can find food here, and this is a fact that has been confirmed! "This is also something I can''t figure out! They saved us, but it''s obviously better for them if we die." The man claiming to be a teacher rubbed his nose with his finger and rubbed the boy with his other hand. s hair. Soon, the crowd began to agitate slightly, because at the front of the line, someone began to pick up today''s food from the truck parked at the intersection. As long as they follow the road, they can receive their food at the designated place. Such unthinkable things only appeared in dreams before. A jeep drove all the way against the crowd, and finally stopped in the middle of the line. A man in a digital camouflage uniform and a helmet made of Kevlar jumped out of the car. He wears a pair of glasses and looks more like a scholar than the thin man in the crowd who claims to be a teacher. "Ensign Brown!" The boy who saw the acquaintance had already begun to wave to the man, and the nearby refugees who heard the shout also stopped actively and bowed slightly to salute the officer. "Hey! Young man!" The officer named Brown walked up to the boy, and rubbed the boy''s messy but not dirty hair: "How about it? After two days of walking so far, Tired?" "Not tired!" The boy straightened his waist and tried hard to make a soldier''s posture, learning the appearance of those Ailan Hill grenadiers, and replied solemnly with his chin held up as much as possible. "Good job!" Lieutenant Brown took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to the little boy: "Share with your friends! Understand?" "Yes!" The little boy was very excited. He knew that he would have good luck seeing Mr. Brown. Just look at the kids around and know that he will definitely become the king of kids in a while! The king of children who masters the power of candy distribution! "The front is a small town that has been vacated! The original residents have already left! We rearranged it a bit, and re-arranged it a bit." Brown pointed to the direction he was coming from, and said to the people around him. "You will be there in the afternoon, and everyone can choose to settle down there, or continue to Briburn!" After attracting the attention of others, he said again. Then he paused, looked at the confused crowd, and continued: "If you choose to stay, then you have to start working... only work can get food. This is something you must keep in mind in the future. Work, there is food!" "If you have farming experience, you can sign up for farming! Every adult man grows 5 acres of land, which is about the size of 70 Nantes in the past... If you don''t have farming experience, you can sign up to build roads." He shouted. , Frowned when she shouted, seeming to regret that she forgot to apply for a loudspeaker. In the eyes of everyone, the content of his continued shouting shocked everyone: "We urgently need the following talents... literate people, teachers are the best! We plan to build a school in a small town where children go to school during the day. At night, adults go to night school!" The old nobles were unwilling to let the common people learn, and the policy of fooling the people was definitely not a characteristic of a certain country. All those in power seem to be afraid of civilians becoming wise. Therefore, in the old days, it was almost impossible for the poor to want their offspring to go to school. But now, the Ailan Hill Empire seems to be planning to let civilian children go to school in addition to preparing people to eat. What kind of fairy operation is this? Is this going to train the common people to become nobles? "Sir, aren''t you a teacher?" The little boy felt that if he took Mr. Brown''s chocolate, he had to show his own value. He looked at the thin man standing beside him and asked. "Are you a teacher?" Brown''s eyes lit up, and he walked to the thin man who claimed to be the teacher, his face full of surprise. For a region that urgently needs teachers, it is really not easy to find a living teacher. Teachers in many places have died in the plague, and some have been killed by demons. In short, in the entire southern region, there are not many literate grassroots education forces left. However, the expression on his face quickly became more exciting. He looked at the child with an innocent look, and then at the father of the child next to him: "How should I call you?" "Ben... Benjamin..." The thin man replied unnaturally. "Okay, Benjamin... Teacher. I have one more question. Should I call you Mr. Benjamin or Ms. Benjamin?" Brown smiled and pierced the other woman''s disguise as a man. Chapter 952： A promise A woman who is helpless in such troubled times does need some sense of self-protection. Otherwise, such a beautiful woman might have died in an unknown corner long ago. However, Lieutenant Brown, who was accustomed to seeing men, could tell at a glance that the teacher in front of him, who claimed to be Benjamin''s teacher, was a girl. "You... did you see it?" The girl who claimed to be Benjamin was a little timid, looked at the refugees around her, and didn''t know what to do for a while. She followed these refugees along the way, concealing the fact that she was a girl, and never took off her clothes when she slept, just to ensure her safety. Now these refugees know that she is a woman, and she is a good-looking woman, maybe it will really be against her. But she didn''t dare to believe the soldier in front of her easily, because she had seen too many crimes of thieves, such as combing soldiers, and sometimes those city guards were even more terrifying than robbers and bandits. Therefore, she didn''t know who to trust or how to deal with the dilemma in front of her for a while. Even, she was a little annoyed at one time, annoyed that Brown had to disguise her disguise in the middle, making her so difficult to choose. Obviously, Lieutenant Brown didn''t have any malice, because he had his own family and he had just returned from visiting relatives in the back for more than a month, so he hadn''t reached the point where he was hungry. "A very smart little girl." He smiled, and then said to the little boy who didn''t know what happened: "Don''t you want to ride in a jeep? Here is your chance!" As he said, he pointed to the 80% new military jeep behind him: "Take your father and this female teacher and get in the car together!" As a man with a family, Brown has dealt with women, so at this moment he shows the delicate side of a man. It could be seen that the girl didn''t want to believe that he was a soldier, so he simply let two refugees he knew well in the car together. In this way, some of the other''s doubts could be more or less dispelled. "Yeah!" Hearing that he could finally get on the jeep that looked very powerful, the little boy immediately let out an excited cheer. The next second, without waiting for the female teacher or his father to react, he rushed to the jeep he had coveted for a long time, holding a person in his hand. "Just on the way, I''ll send you to the small town in front. You should also get acquainted with your classroom first." Seeing the three people sitting in the back row, Lieutenant Brown walked back to his car and scurried slightly. I got in the co-pilot of the car. In the envious eyes of the refugees, Lieutenant Brown''s driver started the car, carrying his boss, and three refugees, turned around, and drove to the town not far away that was no longer there. "Because housing is limited, you can only live in school for the time being." Brown turned around in the car, looked at the still nervous female teacher, and briefly introduced the situation: "You are the only teacher in that school. , So the workload may be larger." "But you can rest assured that your safety can be guaranteed. There is a consul who just arrived in the town. His pet is good, and it must be more useful than a dog." After saying this joke he thought was very funny, Brown laughed. . In the oncoming hunting wind, he laughed and continued: "We will soon deliver a batch of magic **** of knowledge. At that time, you will be responsible for selecting some students who are worthy of improvement and let them learn some basic knowledge first... this It''s a story." As he was talking, he felt that he was speaking too far, so he almost pulled back to the topic: "We will try to keep enough supplies in the town. You are a precious talent, so you can expect to get a good result. Food." "This child was rescued by my team and I, so please take care of it." At this point, Brown pointed to the boy again, and said something that moved the boy''s father: "He is a smart boy. , I hope that in the future, he can learn knowledge and build his own country just like my son!" "My country..." The word made the female teacher both strange and bitter. She once loved her country very much, but the rulers of the Bamehir Empire abandoned their people when the people needed them most. Now, these unreasonable Ailan Hill soldiers have come to rescue the people in distress with full goodwill. Will they do what they say? The female teacher, who had long been unable to trust others easily, and the father of the boy who had also long ago couldn''t believe others, sat in the bumpy car, and fell silent for a while. Maybe it will be different this time... At a certain moment, a phantom hope rose in both of them. Anyway, they have always been in despair. There is a hope, and it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing... "I will..." The female teacher responded to Brown''s request, and Brown also heard the rather solemn promise of the female teacher. "Thank you! I hope that when I see you again, your hair will be longer than it is now." Brown made another joke, and then laughed with the driver. In the military, it is common to make jokes about women. As long as women are involved, everyone will laugh regardless of whether they are funny or not, just like those regulations that cannot be changed. "The school is located next to the building where the Archons office is located. There is a new name called the City Hall. If you need it, go to the Archon. Although he is a magician, he can talk very well." Seeing the female teacher dismissed some Concerned, Brown continued to explain some details. "Magic, magician?" As a mortal, especially a mortal in the southern region, he is still full of awe of magicians. So when I heard that there was a magician in the town, the female teacher was obviously a little nervous. "No need to be afraid, he is here to protect you." Brown saw the nervousness of the boy''s father and the female teacher, and comforted him: "You are already legal citizens of the Ailan Hill Empire, and your rights are subject to the law. protected." "Don''t worry! I said when I saved this child, the suffering is far away from you!" Brown smiled at the little boy on the bumpy car and repeated what he once said. This is a promise, a promise made by the Emperor Alanhill to all refugees in the southern region... ... December in the distant Demon Realm is another scene at this moment. In the Magic Continent, plagues are rampant in the southern region, but the humid and cold air in the southern region of the Demon World is permeated with a kind of quiet and peaceful atmosphere. Yes, the war seems to be over here. Several frontline demon cities have received winter assistance provided by Ailan Hill. The cities of these demons also returned the best part of the millions of refugees who had just gathered back to Ailan Hill. Approximately 100,000 demon labors are now serving the humans of the Ailan Hill Empire. Among these demons, there are a family of succubus who provide special services, and there are ordinary demons who do physical work. Of course, there are also four-horned orangutans who specialize in handling work, and taller giant demons. These porters are in the airport on the dock and have solved many problems that cannot be solved by machinery. Those miners who are surprisingly cheap are also sought after by the rich and powerful of the Alanhill Empire. They only need to eat and they can work non-stop every day: these demons are not protected by the law and can be better. press. Anyway, there will be no demons making trouble, and no one will be dissatisfied. After all, some people in this world are used to the life of slaves, and some people like cheap slaves. In short, slavery seems to be prevailing in the Demon World again, and most people are not surprised at this. And those demons are also reluctant to think about Shu, anyway, they are all used to being bullied, and now lead a stable life, even better than before, and they are also very content with the status quo. Approximately another 50,000 demon soldiers began to fight for the Airanhill Empire. Except for a small number of demon servants who stayed in the south to communicate with the demon who did not surrender, most of these servants were transferred to the north. . In the southern region, everyone is tacitly maintaining the stability of the actual front. Humans do not take the initiative to attack, and demons do not counter provocations. But on the other side, the demons and humans in the north are not so friendly. Both sides are investing more troops, and the winter battle is also intensifying. In the northern region, these demonic servants became the cannon fodder of Emperor Ailanhir. They are responsible for fighting the toughest battles, making the biggest and heaviest sacrifices, but only consuming the least and cheapest resources. They tried hard to prove their worth to their new masters, and their hard work, to be honest, did get unexpected rewards. The army of the Ailan Hill Empire provided these demons with the best cold weapons and best armor, and provided them with delicious food. The demon servant soldiers who had owned so many things for the first time felt that their new master was more generous than the source of magic, at least they had eaten more and better food, which was a treatment they had never had before. After having these treatments, their offense is sharper, the battle is more tenacious, and the record gradually becomes better. And all this happened in the past month or so: after the demon''s servant army lost more than 10,000 soldiers, its combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. Now, they can form a neat phalanx, and under the cover of the artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire, slowly launch an effective attack towards the strong defense of the demon resistance force. Because his Majestys "enemy", the current Alan Hill Demon Servants Army, it can really be described as luxurious. Their bodies are taller and their combat effectiveness is stronger. The troops originally composed of ordinary demons, but now their core main forces have been replaced by real demon soldiers. After taking refuge in the Ailan Hill Empire, with better supplies, and wearing a thicker and fitting armor, the combat effectiveness of these demon veterans immediately became more amazing. Chapter 953： Faith collapsed "I don''t understand why we have to fight with our own people." While polishing the sharp battle axe in his hand, a burly, muscular and hideous demon complained to another demon beside him. "They give us food, so we have to fight for them... It''s fair." Another demon was packing his own luggage. To be honest, he had never heard of it before. A soldier needs to carry so many things. Go out to fight. However, these things are really very, very useful-the basic equipment of Ailan Hills demon army, including a complete set of metal stamping plate armor, a set of lined chain mail, and the innermost leather to maintain comfort. The inner lining, a standard individual long sword, a specially designed sharp long battle axe, and a heavy Roman infantry shield. Then, the soldier also needs to carry basic food rations for 5 days, an extra-large military water bottle, a tent, three pairs of basic clothes and underwear. At the same time, in order to ensure the sanitation of this unit, their Elan Hill Demon Servants are also equipped with special shower support vehicles, cooking and cooking vehicles, water purification equipment and other logistics support vehicles. It was precisely because of joining this force that the demons realized that what they had lived before was simply an "inhuman" life. It turns out that if you maintain basic personal hygiene, you really won''t have those **** blood-sucking worms and fleas on your body. It turns out that in addition to fighting, the army can provide hot meals and dishes, a treatment that was unthinkable in the past. It turns out that there is so much food in this world that people can eat-the source of magic has not deceived them, and they do not have a magical continent that they can conquer. It is indeed rich and enviable. Of course, now they have also figured out one thing: since they cannot conquer the magic continent where food is never scarce by force, it seems that it is also a good choice to go to the magic continent in exchange for enough food. "But our belief...what should we do?" The sturdy soldier rubbed the sharp blade sideways with his finger twice, tested the sharpness, then blew it, and nodded slightly in satisfaction. "We have been listening since we were born, and heard from others that we are the creation of magic, and the origin of magic is our supreme god..." He returned the long sword to his scabbard and looked at the blue sky in the distance. . He has been hesitating for the past few days, because he has always respected the source of magic. It can create a powerful demon prince, with an invincible army of waiters, and he can easily slaughter a city... In the face of absolute power, he has no doubt that the source of magic known as the demon **** is correct, it is truth! However, in less than a year, as a soldier of the glory of the Demon Race, he witnessed with his own eyes what is truly powerful. As a city guard, he saw the bomber group of Ailan Hill just passing by and destroyed the city he was stationed in. The terrifying explosions one after another swallowed his commander, the wall he was stationed on, and almost swallowed him... For a demon who has never seen this kind of power, that is truly powerful. He didn''t even have a chance to draw out a weapon in the face of the enemy, and he fled in embarrassment, like a dog in a family. What followed was even more terrifying. Ailan Hill''s armored forces drove the devil''s defeated army and displaced civilians swept in. The sharp howl of the cannonball piercing the air is more tense than the roar of the magic dragon. It was almost endless torture, day or night. When going to the toilet, eating, sleeping at night, numb during the day...In short, anytime, anywhere, all the time, there will be shells falling not far away, exploding, and then killing densely. Of the Mozu refugees. Everyone is numb to this despair. Sometimes, when there are those steel monsters flying in the sky, many people are not even willing to avoid it. In a sense, these people are already begging for death, because the defeat on this road eastward is a thing more tormenting than death for many demons. There are more people who starve to death every day than those who are blown up. He followed the refugees from the Demon Realm all the way east, seeing the dead bodies on both sides of the road. Only at this time did he realize that war was so cruel, and it turned out to be such a stupid thing to yearn for war. And the image of that invincible, never-failed magical origin, was gradually shaken in this despair of failure. "I always thought that the source of magic is omnipotent and invincible. It itself is the most powerful existence in this world, but this idea may be really wrong now." "At least, it can be defeated...Look at the front of you, we just wiped out an army of magical origins yesterday...This shows that it is not invincible." The demon said as he stood by the whetstone. Stand up. With the collapse of his faith, the current source of magic has lost the lofty, unattainable sacred aura, so these demons who fought for the Ailan Hill Empire have begun to no longer fear the source of magic. Let them face the source of magic directly, they may not have the guts yet, but let them face the enemy who is also the devil, they have already begun to do their best. As a devil''s city guard soldier, he was selected shortly after he settled down from the defeat and served as a temporary captain in the combat unit temporarily formed by the demon lord Alicia. Soon, he was drawn out again, and as a member of the "surrendered" troops, he came to the actual control area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire. After arriving here, he was surprised to find that the enemies he faced were so powerful, and even the armor and weapons to arm them were so sophisticated. Wearing heavy armor and sharp weapons, the combat effectiveness of these demon servants has a basic guarantee. "Don''t think so much, we are not fighting for the origin of magic now! We are fighting for food!" Another demon said comfortingly: "As long as we give us enough to eat, we will give more to the children of the demon race. Food! They let us hit whoever we hit!" "Emergency assembly! Emergency assembly! There is a new combat mission!" A human messenger rode a tall horse and quickly passed through the entire barracks. With the shout of the messenger, the demon soldiers began to emerge one after another from the tents. Some of them are putting armor on themselves, and some are ready to fight. These demons don''t have to worry about someone coming to attack their camp, because the reconnaissance forces of the Ailan Hill Empire can find traces of the enemy''s approach. Soon, the rest of the troop was assembled, and a large number of soldiers had been arranged in a square formation. The two soldiers who were still talking about faith, as the captains of a row of soldiers in a phalanx, stood in the middle of the team. They must issue orders to the soldiers on both sides and lead the recruits on both wings to stabilize the formation. As long as the formation can be maintained, their phalanx can win the battle. "The enemy was found near the village No. 164 to the west!" A demon officer in charge of this demon army took the order from the messenger to bear the seal of the army headquarters, and then slightly nodded his head. Now only the Demon Servants use such an inefficient way of sending orders. There is no other way. If the Demon Servants are equipped with a radio, they must also be equipped with generators and other equipment... In this way, the entire Demon Servants The composition of the troops is even more complicated. "The opponent has about 30 people, it''s a small force! That''s why it can penetrate this distance." The human soldiers who came to the order looked down at these demon servants who had already put on their visors and looked more comfortable, habitually. His opening briefly introduced the enemy''s situation. He cleared his throat and continued: "What you need to do is simple. Eliminate each other near the village number 164... It''s best to find out what they want to do!" "Have you heard clearly?" I asked his men loudly. After receiving an answer, the demon officer in the lead drew out the long sword from his waist and ordered: "Go! Break them down!" Carrying a sharp axe in one hand and a black arc-shaped shield in the other, these demon soldiers walked out of the camp one by one. Their pace is uniform, because in the past month of military training, they may have learned the most at this pace. Compared with their enemies, these demon soldiers who took refuge in the Ailan Hill Empire are much happier: they have cotton-padded clothes to keep out the cold, and even fight in the north in winter, and they can also receive living supplies such as thick socks and gloves. At the other end, dozens of demons who broke into the village No. 164 broke out, and at this time they dispersed. They broke into the homes of those demonic civilians who had not eaten for a few days and began a frantic search. "Quickly! Have you eaten! If not! We''ll eat the kids!" A sturdy man with a rusty long sword in his hand, showing a grinning smile, threatened the female demon huddled in the corner. . "My lord! My lord! We really don''t have anything to eat anymore!" The Demon woman who had no hope was crying bitterly, holding her child tightly and begging loudly: "Really nothing!" "No? Then give your meat... Give it out..." The strong demon headed raised the sword in his hand, his eyes full of fierce light. --------- Long Ling, who hadn''t worked for a long time, woke up to find that he was too optimistic. The muscles in this body hurt...that''s sour and refreshing. Don''t panic, everyone, the update will be available for a while, at least one chapter will be added today, everyone will wait. Chapter 954： We are the same "My lord! My lord!" Just at the very moment, a demon suddenly pushed the door and broke in, scaring the strong demon who was about to hack the mother and daughter to death. He turned his face impatiently, and asked fiercely: "What are you going to panic about? What''s the matter to say quickly!" In fact, the demon soldiers who broke into this demon village were the rout soldiers who escaped from the previous battle. They have already become bereaved dogs, and of course they are also highly nervous. The neighborhood has been occupied by humans, and the village they are now in is actually behind the line of human control. The human beings with terrible weapons in their hands were like nightmares, and they trembled with fright when they thought of it. The battle between them and humans before has left them with no fighting spirit. It was simply a massacre, just like what he is doing now. It was the demons who took refuge in humans that made these routs even more angry. They even raised their butcher knives against their own kind on the battlefield. This is simply the most innocent! Although they now raise butcher knives against their own kind, it is their tradition to oppress civilians, and soldiers should have their own "honor", right? According to the so-called principle of the devil, the devil soldier cannot kill the demon soldier. If there is no material and cannot survive, then it can only be robbed of civilians. Regardless of whether the myth is true or not, these demons think so. So they are not ashamed of their actions, but angry for those demon traitors. "Big, sir! Our watchman saw a weird human thing..." The armor of the broken soldier who broke in was broken, and there were black blood stains on it. Obviously, these bloodstains did not flow from the talking demon soldier, because if he was injured so badly, there is absolutely no possibility of him jumping alive. "Human? Weird stuff?" The demon officer headed let go of the demon mother and daughter who had not dared to cry. He turned around and pushed away the messenger with his hands, and walked out of the room. He had had enough of those **** human beings, that kind of powerlessness as if facing the source of magic, gave him a kind of despair that he was fighting the gods. When he broke out of the room, he saw several nervous demon soldiers, pointing at the height of the treetops in the distance, as if confirming something. He looked in the direction of those demon pointing and pointed, and he happened to see a small flying device hovering there, seeming to monitor every move in this village. "Damn it! That''s a human thing! Let''s get out of here! Hurry up!" The strong demon officer who felt his back feel cold, immediately waved his arm and motioned his soldiers to follow him. He realized that his whereabouts might have been exposed, and only by throwing off the **** flying machine could they have a chance to avoid the pursuit of humans. "We shouldn''t have come to this village! Damn it!" He glanced at the subordinates who had previously suggested to come here to rob some food, take a rest and then continue to flee east, there was an impulse to slash the opponent with a sword. But he knew that if they didn''t find something to eat here, they really wouldn''t be able to escape far. Now he still has the strength to stay here, completely because of his fear of human beings, which made him hold on to the present. At this moment, this fear was infinitely magnified, making him feel that the hairs on his body were standing upside down. "My lord... everyone hasn''t grabbed enough..." The subordinate didn''t know that his chief had killed him once in his heart, and he persuaded him somewhat. In his opinion, if there is not so much to eat, they can''t go far. Instead of being hungry and cold, lying on the side of the road and waiting to die, it is better to fight here. "It''s too late! The **** are faster than us! Hurry up! If you don''t leave, it will be too late." The strong demon headed abruptly, and even decided not to let the men scattered in the village go ahead. Let''s talk about it after slipping. As a result, before he made the decision to give up his subordinates, he saw a lot of demon soldiers with bright armors appearing at the entrance of the village not far away. All the soldiers in the village were defeated, and it was impossible for them to have bright armor. In fact, the main force of the demon elite troops is also a distance from the armor Mingjialiang. Therefore, these demon soldiers with neat armor and bright blades in their hands must be damned **** who have taken refuge in those humans. "It''s too late! Ready to fight! Ready to fight!" With the long sword in his hand, the strong demon officer loudly reminded the soldiers around him to get ready for battle. Under his reminder, these veterans hurriedly gathered together, drew out their weapons, and watched vigilantly at the opponents that were getting closer and closer to them. On the other side of the village, a female demon in the house had just been killed, and the ruined soldier carrying a struggling demon child in his hand pushed open the door of his own room. Before he had time to show off his trophies to his comrades in the yard, he saw his two best comrades-in-arms, who had already had their throats slit by this time. Subconsciously, he felt the danger in an instant, so he threw away the child in his hand, and the other hand with the long sword wanted to block the possible attack. As a result, he slowed down a little bit, and lethal long swords pierced both sides, piercing his tattered armor from under his ribs. He just shivered, then fell to his knees, and his last consciousness stayed at the moment when the demon child who was thrown away by him, got up from the ground and looked back at him. In the room on the other side, several demons were blocked by the Erranhill Demon Servants in neat armor. They wanted to resist with their weapons, but they soon fell back on their backs and were killed by several demon servants soldiers who had turned over the wall from behind. There were screams everywhere, and some of the encircled demons simply ignited the house where they were hiding, trapped in it, waiting to die, hoping to buy some time for other companions to get away. But what they didn''t know was that now the demon-defeated officer at the entrance of the village, as well as a dozen of his subordinates, had been surrounded by hundreds of demon soldiers from the servant army, and it had become an illusion to break through. In fact, the two demons who wanted to take the lead in breaking out were lying on the ground at this moment, and black blood was constantly flowing. "You traitors! Human running dogs!" Knowing that he is about to die here today, the army-breaking officer yelled: "If you have a little bit of shame and a little sense of honor, let us leave here! We are all It is the demons, we are the same kind!" "Come with us! You have such a good armor. If you go back with us, you will definitely be forgiven by the source of magic! As long as you continue to fight for the source of magic, you can get more military merits!" Another demon broke out loudly. Shouted. For them, persuading these people to surrender may be their only chance to escape this time. It''s a pity that these demon servants, who are wearing heavy armor and holding sharp blades in their hands, don''t seem to have any intention of fleeing with them or letting them go. "Shut up! Lead it to death! Bastard!" An Ailan Hill Demon Servant soldier who wore a visor, carefully held his sword flat and guarded his shield in front of him coldly shouted. Of course they dare not run away, because if they defect now, the demons who remain in the human-controlled area will be executed ten times a hundred times. Humans are not philanthropists. Their benevolence will only appear when the two sides cooperate. What''s more, their beliefs have been shaken. A sumptuous dinner at this time is obviously more convincing than slogans like "Those who believe in the source of magic will live forever." "You are all people of the origin of magic! Betray your own race, is it so right and bold?" The annoyed army officer holding his rusty sword, roared at the source of the sound. "Ah!" To answer the sturdy officer''s question, behind him, another rout demon with a flaw was struck by an axe, and screamed and fell into a pool of blood. The demon officer who heard the scream suddenly turned around, only to see the shield that had no flaws, forming a copper wall and an iron wall, and the sharp axe that had just been retracted. "Kill! Kill out!" The broken army officer who realized he couldn''t sit still like this raised his long sword, and shouted to the only one left, his men commanded. He pushed aside the men who stood in front of him, and rushed to the line of defense made up of shields. He knew that he had rushed straight past this way, he would probably lose his life. But he has no other choice, because at this moment he can only rely on his own brute force and experience to break the formation, it is absolutely impossible to expect those who have been hungry for several days to make a surprise attack. A few more died, there are more corpses, and when you have to pay attention to your feet, you will not be able to break through. Therefore, he has no way of retreat, ready to fight, gamble to see if the opponent will be forced to retreat or reveal flaws because of fear of death. It is a pity that he is no longer facing the recruits of the servant army half a month ago. These demons have all been in battle, have seen blood, and have become experienced soldiers. They leaned on each other, and did not evade the first sword smashed by the strong enemy. They believe that the shield in their hands can completely protect them. Therefore, the two shield cards mastered the long swords that the other party had hacked, and made a sound of golden and iron humming. Then, a long sword pierced obliquely from the gap in the shield and pierced through the leader of the strong demon''s ruined soldier. The wounded demon rout officer screamed and threw away the long sword that he could not draw back from the edge of the shield, clutching his stomach and backing back again and again There is one more update, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 955： Not of the same kind "Sorry! We are not the same!" The soldier who stabbed this deadly sword of the demon servant army was the same demon who polished his sword before. He felt that fighting for the strong was the meaning of the devil''s existence. He believed that since the Ailanhill Empire was stronger than the magical source, the magical source should be eliminated. This is exactly the thought that was instilled in these demons before the source of magic: invading others is not shameful, and destruction itself is not a cruel choice. The source of magic allowed these demons to accept the absolute thought of the weak and the strong, and let these demons respect the strong, and let them survive cruelly according to the law of the jungle. The killing of other races and the temptation of fallen traitors are all things that are taken for granted in the doctrines taught by the source of magic to the demons. It is precisely because of this that these demons finally transformed into what they are today. It is precisely because of this kind of precepts and deeds that the previous expansion of the devil has made it so unfavorable and so devastating. Unfortunately, the demons were defeated in response to the invasion of the magic continent. The rhetoric of the source of magic about the survival of the fittest immediately became full of flaws. The original myth of invincibility was shattered, and the nonsense that magic is the origin of God and the ruler of the world has become a joke. Many demons have only shaken their beliefs, but there are also many demons who have continued their beliefs. Didn''t your source of magic say that the strongest is worth following? It is obviously more reasonable to follow the human empire Ailan Hill, isn''t it? Doesn''t your source of magic say that only victory is noble, and failure is original sin? Then following the noble Ellen Hill, it is better than the magical origin of failure, right? "How...how could it be different..." The demon-defying officer who had been pierced by a sword knew that he was finished, and staggered back and asked with an expression of disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that these demon soldiers, who looked far less brave than him, could burst into such a powerful combat power under the protection of armor and shields. The soldiers of the servant army produced their swords cleanly, which actually contained many exquisite cold weapon fighting skills. It is naturally impossible for the dying officer to know that these exquisite cold weapon fighting skills are practical tactics that have been summarized and perfected for thousands of years on another planet. Of course, he didn''t even think about it. Those simple tactics to block the sword actually contained various subtle principles. Only if you have confidence in the weapons in your hand can you use this simplest technical and tactical action. The user must fully believe that the shield in his hand can block the opponent''s attack, so that he can face the sharp blade that the enemy has chopped off so calmly. This is exactly what the weapons and armors provided by the Airan Hill Empire have brought changes to these servant army recruits: they believe that the weapons in their hands are better and stronger than their opponents! It is with this kind of confidence that they will use the shield in their hands to block the opponent''s attack, and then take advantage of the situation to find a good angle, kill them with one blow, and kill those difficult enemies. "We are ordered not to rob demons and civilians! We can no longer eat humans or the like of demons!" a soldier of the servant army emphasized proudly. This is his favorite ban, and he feels that with such a ban, the demons can finally be regarded as "civilized". "What sympathy do those weak people have?" the strong demon asked hysterically. The black blood ran down his fingers, dripping to the ground, and never stopped. This sword obviously hurt him a lot, causing this seemingly powerful demon officer to lose most of his combat effectiveness. When he was yelling hysterically, behind him, several demon soldiers who lost their cover were defeated, and they were killed by the surrounding servant soldiers one after another. The demons, who had been at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, were now even more sparse. They were back to back, shaking their swords back and forth nervously, fearing that if they were not paying attention, they would become the next hapless ghost to be hacked to death. "What about the origin of magic? What sympathy does it have?" a soldier from the demon servant army asked rhetorically. Right now, the source of magic is a downright weak in front of the Ailan Hill Empire. According to the theory that it instilled in the demons, the current source of magic is naturally not worthy of sympathy. "..." Suddenly, the leader of the demon''s collapsed army felt that he was justified. He wanted to refute his opponent, but the facts made him unable to speak. Even he couldn''t care about his painful abdomen a little bit, and desperately wanted to find his place in words. Finally he started to argue: "How do you know that the great source of magic has lost? It may just be accumulating power, and you will soon be defeated!" In fact, when he said these words, even he himself didn''t quite believe what he said. Even a diehard like him has already seen that the source of magic is already very passive. Those once elite demon forces have all been lost, and even the most elite of the servants of the gods, it seems that they have not been able to change the situation of the battle! Or, the next time you counterattack the source of magic can be won, but even if you win, it is not a partial victory that can be determined from the defeat of the entire war level. Even the most optimistic demons know that they are about to lose in this war: the truth is very simple. Before fighting on the magic continent, the demons had the advantage, and they also lost a lot, not to mention this time. The devil has been driven back to the Demon Realm, and the situation is very pessimistic. "So, how do you know that it didn''t lose?" The demon of the servant army is not a fool, and someone immediately asks. At the moment when the deafening questioning confused the minds of these broken soldiers, the soldiers of the demon servant army rushed forward and raised the axe and long sword in their hands high. Smoke billowed from the lit houses, and the whole village seemed to be quiet again. The dead corpse of the defeated soldier was still lying at the entrance of the village, and a drone swept over the treetops, with a slight buzzing noise, overlooking the entire battlefield. The demon army officer who fell to the ground holding his stomach has long been silent. There were several wounds on his body, each of which was fatal. Before he was alive, he had struggled to death, but unfortunately, his struggles were all in vain. In the end, he was killed by a long sword and fell on the open space of the village he once wanted to looting. A battle started so quickly, and ended hastily. The soldiers of the demon servant army who had wiped out these routs are simply sweeping the battlefield. The corpses of the civilians were also gathered up, and buried separately from the demon soldiers. This is also the above requirement, the demon servant army must clean the battlefield and bury the dead body. Originally, the demons did not bury the corpses. They emphasized the idea similar to the sky burial: according to their simple values, these corpses are all food, and they can be eaten by themselves before they rot, and they can be left for devil dogs or other beasts to enjoy after they rot. And after taking refuge in the Ailan Hill Empire, these servants can only go to the village to follow the customs and begin to bury the corpses of the dead on the battlefield. Obviously, from the perspective of sanitation and epidemic prevention, burying corpses is definitely a very meaningful thing. It is also a village, a village of the devil, which is different from a village of a human, but there are many similarities between the two. On the Magic Continent, an unknown small village, like the devils village in front of him, restored peace and rebirth. When Hecht jumped off his dragon again, the village in front of him had changed. He sent the special medicine and the plague vaccine, so that the people here escaped from death''s sickle. At this moment, these refugees are celebrating their luck with joy, and when they meet Hecht, they no longer have the tension they had before. For the refugees in the southern region, they finally began to recognize that the Ailan Hillers from the north were their liberators and saviors. :: "The gods are on! Your lord, you are back safely!" The old man saw Hecht jumping off the dragon, stepped forward and bowed deeply, and greeted: "The great God of Creation will always shelter mercy. Kind you." "Thank you." Hecht came back this time and brought a lot of cheap food. These foods are not so exquisite, but it is better to have plenty of food. A box of instant noodles is enough for the people in this village to make do with a meal. What''s more, for these locals, instant noodles are simply delicious in heaven. You know, these refugees have been unable to eat for a long time. Not to mention the delicious noodles, even the instant noodle soup with a layer of oil is enough to make people salivate. "My load is limited, and my mount has already overdrawn a lot of physical strength. So this time, I can only bring back some instant noodles and some compressed biscuits." Hecht looked at the hopeful eyes of the villagers. Explained with a blushing face. He felt that he was full of guilt. For a moment, he felt that if he worked hard and let his beloved mount carry more food, he could make the villagers here live better. "Sorry, if I work harder..." After a few seconds, he finally scratched his head and apologized to the villagers. Who knows, the old man in front of him interrupted him and thanked him: "You don''t have to be too reluctant! My lord! We are very grateful, thank you for sending us hope when we are about to die... Yes, Hope... is something more precious than gold!" Chapter 956： For women Denosky put down a report from a nuclear power plant development project in his hand and rubbed his sore eyes. The energy development scale of the Allan Hill Empire has been unprecedentedly large, with the number of nuclear power plants exceeding 200. With such a huge amount of electricity, the entire empire can run wildly and develop. Only at this moment did Chris know that the world actually has a rich reserve of nuclear materials. Otherwise, the people he sent out before would not find the uranium mine so easily. In terms of purity and reserves, the worlds nuclear materials may be ten or even twenty times that of the earth. From a certain perspective, this is also one of the reasons why the people on the magic continent are stronger than the earth civilization: people may have been exposed to some kind of radiation since they were young... "My lord..." The secretary who sent the file helped Denosky pour a cup of tea and put it in front of him: "Regarding the advance construction of the puppet factory, I have put the project schedule table under this week''s work summary folder. Up." "Okay, I get it." Smiling at his secretary, Denosky motioned to the other party that there was no more work for her. The beautiful female secretary nodded slightly, then twisted her waist and walked out. The office. Being able to get into Denosky''s position is actually not paying much attention to things like beauty. After all, this world is not an earth civilization, and there is no such rigid requirement as monogamy here from beginning to end. As long as men are willing, marrying a few women is normal in this world where women are obviously vassals of men. Moreover, the empire deliberately encourages capable men to marry more wives and have children. On the one hand, it pursues a demographic dividend and on the other hand, it can feed more women. Denosky''s secretary is a woman, which is purely the reason why this woman''s work ability is so outstanding. After all, the woman is careful, organizes the schedule for meetings, and manages Denosky''s work in an orderly manner. Of course, among the capable people, choosing a more seductive subordinate is the privilege of the senior officials themselves. It''s not that something must happen, it''s just that looking at beautiful things on weekdays will not add to the obstacles to yourself. Twisting his somewhat stiff neck, Denosky shook his mouse and clicked on the folder in the computer. There are special photographs in the pictures. The pictures show that the large-scale puppet factory has started construction in the new puppet area, and the city of Fallen Dragon. The huge foundation can clearly see that the scale of these factories is very huge. Once completed, countless puppets may be produced here every second. Until the source of magic is eliminated, puppets can be put into mass production. Once these puppets are put into use, the Ailanhill Empire can easily increase its labor force tenfold! With these new labors, the speed of Ailan Hill''s expansion into the universe will be increased by ten or even a hundred times. At that time, a huge empire spanning the universe will truly be born. However, how to ensure technically that these puppets can always be obedient and continue to work endlessly as slaves of the empire has become the biggest problem that plagued Denosky. He is a student of Chris, and in this world, there are not many students who are willing to teach knowledge by hand. And Denoski is sensitive and easy to learn, and he is a student that Chris loves very much. In terms of technology, this Chris'' proud protg can be said to be the strongest person in this empire besides Chris. "The chip is a security mechanism. From a technical level, we can set up these puppets insurmountable gully... But after all, this passive defense is inherently not safe and reliable." He muttered quietly, staring at his eyes. The computer screen did not move for a few minutes. In the picture, there are automatic machinery that specializes in the production of puppet bodies, and there are also many special production lines, and you can see that these devices are expensive. Unlike the previous production of airplanes or cars, Denosky knows that these factories produce products that are very close to humans-the puppet robots they will produce are much more advanced than the puppets produced by the Puppet Empire. The matter of nuclear fission has already made him a little mentally exhausted, and now the matter of the puppet robot has begun to affect his energy again. Ailan Hill has recently been vigorously popularizing 5g network technology, and has also invested a lot of research and development funds on laser weapons. The Star Ring is conquering 30 related technical problems, and the construction of the spacecraft is also in full swing. Early exploration spacecraft have begun to send back news one after another, and the Space Agency of Allan Hill is studying and screening this information day and night. If you count the research and development conferences in quantum computer technology, the design of the forge of Hui Iron Refining confirms...Dynowski already feels that he is lacking in skills. The technological development of the whole country has left him without rest for a few days. As the "Minister of Technology" who took the place of the emperor himself to worry about these technical problems, Denosky was probably one of the busiest ministers. Speaking of this, I have to mention the poor Minister Strider: The former Ministry of Foreign Affairs was really busy, but now it has become a real Shimizu government. Because there is no empire that needs him to mediate: whether it is the dragon clan or the eternal empire of the human empire, there is no need for him to care anymore. Sooner or later, the human world will be unified. This is already what the people want. As for when the Eternal Empire will contain Ailan Hill, everyone has decided that it is only a matter of time. However, just today, at this very moment, Strider finally waited for the character he had been waiting for-the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately became fully operational, as if it were a powered machine. When the Beast King Ericia stepped off the plane, he knew that the most prosperous port he saw in this life, where the humans helped build the orcs, was nothing more than a small fishing village. The capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, the city in front of it called Seris, is the most dazzling and dazzling city in the world! There are tall buildings, huge advertising plaques, maze-like roads and overpasses, and even shockingly dense traffic. As an emperor of a race, he really never thought that there is an empire that can be so rich that it can be so rich that people can''t afford to raise evil thoughts... This is really a kind of irony, a kind of pungent irony to the plundering civilization, to the nation that used to be powerful by force. It''s like Genghis Khan looking up to Shanghai today. He would not think that he still had a chance to conquer such a paradise. He could only worship and look up, and then found that he had no way to understand how powerful the atomic bomb is in the museum. . Of course, he would not think that what those tour guides said was true: he simply could not understand that there was a science in this world that could destroy all his yurts with a bomb. "This city... is really great." When the car he was in was driving out of the airport, he looked at the buildings on both sides of the street, and Beast King Ericia spoke in praise. This is definitely his sincere compliment, because he has never seen such a glorious city. Although the dragon city is also huge, the primitive tribe-like city full of exotic customs is incomparable to the city in front of me. If the dragon city is a huge yurt, the human city in front of you is the star in the sky, the kind of star that is shining with light and is unattainable from above. It exquisitely made people feel an impulse to protect it from the bottom of his heart. He looked at the buildings in front of him and looked at the advertising plaques that made him a little bewildered. To be honest, from an orc''s point of view, those advertising actresses who are scratching their heads are actually not pretty or ugly. Those women are like the succubus of the demons. They look pitiful and thin. They dont have the beauty of the thick waist and big **** of the women of the orc race. In the orc tribe, only the most capable women like buckets are women. The most sought-after by the senior orc tribe. Moreover, those female orcs with big arms and round waists can also be said to be very precious combat power. They will educate their children in their homes, so that the next generation of the orcs will master fighting knowledge and become qualified fighters. At the same time, these orc women can also walk up the city wall when the enemy strikes, fight side by side with men, and defend their hometown-it can be said to be an effective supplement to the orcs'' defensive power. I have to say that the aesthetics of elves and humans are actually unappetizing for the orcs. These thin, seemingly weak women are basically synonymous with poor health. Well, but the aesthetics of orcs and humans still have something to think about: everyone likes women with big breasts, but the starting point of the orcs is the powerful breastfeeding function, and the starting point of human beings... well, it''s all about feeding, just feeding Who knows... Its hard for me to imagine how your country can ensure that your warriors can maintain their vigorous fighting spirit for a long time in such an environment full of exquisite voices. In the end, this was the first time he came to the Ailan Hill Empire. The emperor of the orc clan asked himself a question of interest. Strid, who accompanied the orc emperor, smiled and replied after hearing this question: "Hahahaha, Your Majesty, you have completely mistaken this matter. Most of these advertisements are for Chinese women. " "Women see it?" Beast King Ericia obviously didn''t know anything about this kind of marketing, so he continued to ask curiously. "Yes, Your Majesty! Women also have pursuits. They want to be more beautiful and sexier... In this way, they can better attract good men." Strider explained. ---------- The second is later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 957： Among scholars When Strider explained to the Beast King Ericia how the female consumer group became increasingly important within the Alanhill Empire, Denosky had already processed the research reports on nuclear fusion and put them away. In the document that has been approved. As a technical worker, his daily work is actually very boring, but he personally likes it very much, and regards these jobs as a hobby. It is precisely because he has such a hobby that he can handle many affairs well, and he can stand out from many people and become Chris''s apprentice. Picking up the cup of bitter tea that his secretary had made for himself, Denosky took a sip, a strong tea aroma, mixed with refreshing bitterness, repeatedly hovering on the tip of his tongue, making him The whole person has become more energetic. He lowered his head, took out another copy of the paper document he had never read, spread it out in front of his eyes, and found that it was a report from Star Ring. This experimental report claims that the universe should contain a mysterious substance called "ether", which makes the magic breath content in the universe ten times that on the surface. Although this is only a bold hypothetical report, the content of magical aura in the universe is higher than that on the surface, which has been confirmed. How to make good use of the almost inexhaustible magical energy in the universe is also a new issue for the energy department of the Ailanhill Empire. At least, the scientists in the Space Agency of the Ailan Hill Empire believe that these magical energies can be used to enable the spacecraft to use local materials when launching space magic, saving a lot of carrying energy. Continuing to read this report, Denosky discovered the uniqueness of this report. Sure enough, if there are some assumptions and clichs, this report will not be sent to him deliberately to waste his precious time. "It''s kind of interesting..." He saw the "Summary of Conclusions" written at the forefront, and he knew that this was a very interesting technological innovation idea. And for the entire Airanhill Empire, or for the entire Ailanhill Empire''s dream of universe expansion, it is very important. What this report writes is how to use this false substance called ether in the universe to make a reasonable and safe space magical leap! In fact, when space magic opens up the entire universe, there are some flaws. These flaws are not fatal now, but from a long-term perspective, they severely restrict the application of space magic. Among them, the two most serious problems, one is the maintenance of space magic, which requires a huge consumption of magic energy: the magic portal from the Ailan Hill Empire opened by the Dragon Emperor to the Demon Realm actually consumes a large amount of reserves in the Dragon Emperor''s body. Magic also consumed the massive magic spar that Ailan Hill had prepared for the Dragon King. It is impossible for Chris, or Ailan Hill, to undertake dozens or even hundreds of portals created by space magic to operate at the same time-that is too wasteful. Therefore, a more reasonable solution is to improve the portal technology created by Space Magic and turn it into a one-time, low-energy window. In this way, the magic energy consumption required by the Twisting Void can be compressed, and at the same time, the space fragmentation and collapse disaster caused by the frequent twisting of the Void can be avoided. Of course, the compressed magic, it is best to borrow the huge magic aura reserves in the universe when it is activated. In this way, the magic energy carried by the spacecraft itself that needs to be moved in space can be saved without a large amount of energy, and a large amount of reserve energy can be saved for the long-distance spacecraft. Another serious problem with space magic is that today''s teleportation magic can only open directional portals to known areas, and this kind of space distortion is also very insecure. To put it simply, if you open a portal to an unknown area, because there is no beacon, the direction of the space magic will be deviated, and then only God knows where it will be teleported to. This brings up a new problem. If a spacecraft or personnel is sent to an unknown field, what if there is a meteorite at the location of the transfer or the interior of a star? At that time, the spacecraft or personnel will be instantly vaporized, or "embedded" in the rock, and they will not know how they died... No one would trust this kind of unreliable magic, when a teleportation has a problem, and an entire fleet is lost, it is too late to cry... Now Ailan Hill''s solution to these shortcomings is to send exploratory spacecraft to all directions in advance, so that these spacecraft can send back enough news. If the exploration spacecraft determines that the surroundings are safe and transmits back a reliable beacon, the Alanhill Empire Space Agency in Alan Siris will consider opening the space to transmit magic to reach there. Speaking of this, it is easy to understand. In fact, the Ailanhill Empire did not save time for exploring the universe. The scientists of the Ailanhill Empire just used magic techniques to speed up the follow-up steps. In other words, the Ailanhill Empire explored the universe at the same speed as the earth civilization, but they had much greater control over the places they had explored than the earth civilization. To be honest, this is actually something Chris couldn''t bear. Of course he didn''t want to endure it. He waited for an exploration spacecraft to fly to a distant planet for 100 years. After the news came back there, he took the fleet to conquer there. Even if he has a long life, even if he has connected to a planet called the Demon Realm, he is not willing to rely on such backward technology to explore the almost endless universe! And this experimental report in front of Denosky seems to provide a new idea for solving this problem. The scientific team that put forward the "ether" hypothesis believes that since there are ten times or more magical auras in the universe, magic technology can use these magical auras to make a fuss. They felt that as long as the power of the magic device was large enough, it could resonate at the exit the moment the space magic portal was opened. If there is a problem with this resonance, it can be fed back, and the space magic portal failed to open, thus ensuring the basic safety of the spacecraft itself. At the same time, as long as the power is strong enough, space magic can theoretically tear the void near the portal. At this time, the portal can destroy the original structure on the other side of the portal. In other words, as long as the energy provided by the spacecraft itself is large enough, it can destroy the obstacles on the other side of the portal and obtain a relatively safe portal landing field! To put it simply, if the portal happened to open on a meteorite, the space magic would directly swallow the half of the meteorite near the portal, leaving only the other half unblocked. The premise is that the space magic equipment carried by the spacecraft has enough power and enough energy. In other words, if this experiment is successful, the future space teleportation magic will be much safer. There are nothing more than three situations: the first is that the power of the device is insufficient, and there is an obstacle near the transmission point that cannot be swallowed by space magic, so the transmission fails; the second is that there is no obstacle nearby and the transmission is successful; the third is that the device has enough power , There are obstacles near the teleportation point, but they can be swallowed by space magic, and the teleportation is still successful... And this scientific hypothesis also puts forward that because of the existence of etheric matter, the directional space teleportation magic should be traceable. Therefore, as long as you make good use of the ether, the interstellar flight will become simple and efficient. In the future, you dont need to send an exploration spacecraft anymore, as long as you choose the direction and use space magic directly to make the spacecraft jump forward, you can reach the destination quickly. Unfortunately, although this idea is good, everything is based on assumptions. Although the prospect sounds tempting, practical operations, including subsequent experiments, and large investments, require careful consideration. Denosky read the report from start to finish, but he was very interested in this hypothesis. So he grabbed the pencil on the table and worked it out on a piece of straw paper. If the nuclear fusion engine is successfully developed, then Ailan Sirius can have almost unlimited energy. With this energy, enough energy can be provided to the space magic device. In this way, the space magic device can be made larger and safer. According to his calculations, the report said that using the characteristics of space magic to increase the safety of spacecraft seems to have feasible space. So, after thinking about it for a few seconds, Denosky affixed an official seal to the emperor on the report. It''s not that he didn''t dare to make decisions himself. In fact, Denosky had enough funds every year to arbitrarily allocate to any scientific research team. As long as he nods, a few scientists will be able to get one billion-level scientific research funding. Even if he said a word, several scientists or a scientific research team would have an entire modern laboratory for experiments. The main reason he submitted this report to Chris was actually very simple. It was that a scholar saw a very interesting article and couldn''t wait to share his feelings with another confidant. In his opinion, his teacher Chris is not an emperor, but a great scientist. He is the star of this world and the closest existence to the **** of wisdom. "Seal this document and submit it to your majesty!" He pressed the phone button to call the secretary, and the enchanting and beautiful secretary walked in. Denosky handed the document in his hand to the other party, and said, "By the way, take the two papers I wrote before..." "Yes! Your lord!" The secretary took the report, hugged him, leaned slightly and walked out. Chapter 958： random In Bryburn, a barracks of the 116th Heavy Armor Grenadier Division of the Allanhill Empire, neatly arranged barracks are arranged in rows, and trained soldiers are training formations on the school grounds. In the distance there are resting soldiers playing football, neatly parked under the green shade, armored vehicles that have just been driven out for regular maintenance and cleaning. The soldiers of the logistics maintenance unit and the crew members of the armored vehicles were walking on the flat barracks in twos and threes with buckets. From time to time, huge transport planes climbed up and flew in the distance. Not far from this barracks is a large military airport that has just been built. Many planes transporting disaster relief materials take off from here, and there are also many transportation opportunities to transfer here. Outside a barracks of the 116th Division near the division headquarters, soldiers in powered exoskeleton armor stood neatly facing outwards in the vicious sunlight with their weapons in their hands. They are responsible for guarding the prisoners in this barracks and changing their guards every two hours. In the barracks, at the end of the simple wooden long table, an old man in Grecans traditional magic robes, leaning on an inconspicuous staff, said with a smile: "Look, look! Dont be nervous ...I am not going to kill you all..." He is the chief consul in the southern region and the chief of the exclusive economic zone in the southern region of the Airanhill Empire. Sitting on both sides of this long table at this moment, he ordered the officers and soldiers of the 116th Division, the old nobles and bureaucrats who "please come back". As the chief executive here, Alves has been here for a while, but he can clearly feel that the Alanhill Empire''s control over this land is really close to zero infinitely. So he was very angry, and the violent magical energy in his heart was actually tumbling all the time. After all, the temper of every magician was actually not very good, and their bodies were more or less full of violent genes. The smile on his face was barely squeezed out. In fact, he really wanted to pat the table and use fireball to greet these **** in front of him. However, now he knows that it is of course the best choice to be able to solve the problem in a gentle way. So he smiled reluctantly, and tried to use a gentler tone to say to these stubborn, insidious, cruel, and shameless guys: "I just want to know, on what grounds do you guys want to be with the entire Ailanhill Empire? Right?" Hearing his question like this, an old nobleman immediately began to complain: "My lord! Your lord! You misunderstood! We, we are not against the Ailan Hill Empire..." "We still have the flag of the Airanhill Empire in our house... We are loyal to support the Airanhill Empire!" Another nobleman also followed. They are very familiar with this kind of superficial effort. According to their understanding, as long as these face projects are done enough, under normal circumstances, no one will question their loyalty. It''s just that they don''t seem to realize that this time is somewhat different from so many times in the past. Alves, who doesn''t eat this set at all, still talks to himself: "I think you made a mistake. I am looking for you, not to pester you, what do you think in your heart." Having said this, he didnt care about those old nobles and old bureaucrats with very ugly faces, and just continued: Im looking for you, just to make sure that you can use everything you have to support the Ailan Hill Empire and for Ai Lanxi The Irish Empire completely controls the southern region and makes the contribution you should make." "First of all...it''s very simple. You have to come up with enough wealth to redeem your sins... Don''t tell me that you are not guilty. If the money you took out does not match the sins you committed, then I really want to discuss with you What kind of death is more comfortable? After he finished saying this sentence, he didnt pause, and then went on to say: Secondly, you must make sure that all of your people are honest and obedient, if one of them is obedient. If you are unwilling to cooperate with my work, then he and you as the boss will all die!" When speaking, he also ignored the old nobles who had been whispering and expressing strong dissatisfaction in front of him. He just listened to his righteous words and said his own request: "After that, I dont think you deserve to enjoy the status of aristocracy, and you cant continue to enjoy the glory brought by the title of aristocracy... So, hand over your titles and move out. Your manor." The old nobles who heard these requests immediately exploded. Some of them even stood up, while others pressed their hands on the table, biting their lips and staring at the talking Alves. If it weren''t for this speaker, it might be a powerful magician, and they might all rush forward and devour the talking bastard. How many years has it been? No one dares to talk to them like this? They are here like the earth emperors, and no one has ever been able to **** food from their mouths! Is there another king? How dare to grab the benefits they have already held in their hands? Does it make sense? It was bullied to the nobles and bureaucrats! "Finally, if you are willing to cooperate, I will let you leave here alive according to my promise, how about?" Just when these nobles were about to break out, Alves also finished what he wanted to say, a summary Asked such a sentence. "So... then, how much ransom do we need to pay to save us from our sins?" An old nobleman smiled back and looked at Alves with a sneer, his eyes full of hatred. He even forgot that Alves was actually a powerful magician because of his anger. Now his tone of voice is no longer respectful. Alves did not care about his disrespect, but continued to state the fact: "It depends on the source of your funds and the previous crimes of oppressing civilians. To put it simply, you may need to surrender all your property. , Including the manor or castle where you live now." "Our subordinates, still obey your orders honestly?" Another nobleman couldn''t hold back anymore, and asked with a cold tone. The private army, or the city guard who obeyed their orders, is the foundation of these old nobles who bullied the weak and settled down. If these private armed forces obey the orders of others, who will guarantee their safety? "Actually, to accurately describe it, the empire does not allow private troops to continue to exist, so the old city guards, including your private armed forces, must be disbanded." Alves continued to reply on business. "Then if we get out of here, we might be attacked by those people who want to disrupt public order. At that time, you promised to let us get out of here alive. Isn''t it just empty talk?" The old noble headed by him, Count Herman, sneered. Questioned. He is actually not too panicked at this time. He knew that his subordinates had already begun to act with rumors, and soon the deputy prime minister would fall into a passive state and had to cooperate with them. So he still looks like he is holding the winning ticket, and he said coldly to Alves: "We need to discuss it. It may take a few days before we can discuss the result... we will prepare food that meets our identity. And provide hot water and soft beds... we will discuss the results and let you know." "I''m afraid that won''t work! Mr. Herman." Alves didn''t want to call the young Count of the dozens of years in front of him. In his eyes, the crude southern nobles were not nobles at all. In contrast, he admired those new northern nobles who were polite and made great contributions to society. Those new nobles who are loyal to the Ailan Hill Empire and are willing to give their lives for Chris, no matter how they look at it, they are more like real nobles. "When did you do what I said, and when can you eat the food?" Alves interrupted Herman, and then emphasized his position. "This is unreasonable! Why can''t we discuss it? Why don''t we eat it if we can''t discuss the result?" The nobleman closest to Alves beat the table with his hand and shouted aggressively. . His words resonated with many nobles, everyone began to agitate, willing to keep quiet, and fewer and fewer people listened to Alves. "Also, the environment here is too bad! I asked for a more decent place for us to rest!" Amidst the noise, a nobleman waved his fist and yelled loudly. His proposal caused many nobles to applaud, as if they had already won the victory. Cheers, applauses, and whistles came and went one after another, and the whole barracks were so lively for a while. "I really envy... those former magicians... In the era when they faced these noisy guys, they could use flames to quickly solve problems." Alves sighed softly. "I''m here to witness all this." said a petite figure in black who was wearing a mask and sitting next to Yalves. Who would have thought that the princess of the Ailan Hill Empire, His Royal Highness Jessica, was sitting here, supervising Alves to deal with the contradictions in front of him. "Since I am sitting here, I can''t do it for nothing... I will explain to your Majesty what I have seen and heard... Therefore, you now have the right to use any means to dispose of this rubbish." Jessica Said politely to Alves. "His Royal Highness is considerate to his subordinates, and the subordinates are really grateful." Alves smiled and looked at the old noble Herman who was not far away from him: "Let them be quiet and sit down for me honestly, otherwise I will Burn one at random..." Chapter 959： Turn a blind eye Everyone may be able to tap the blackboard with the blackboard eraser when the teacher is in class, so that the students below can keep quiet memory. That kind of anxious, hysterical shouting made the teacher on the podium no longer graceful, and also made the atmosphere in the whole classroom full of opposition and disharmony. But at this moment, Alves'' state is going to appear a lot more elegant. He just stood there, in a not high-pitched tone, and said something full of threats to Herman. He seemed to be talking about a trivial matter, but this trivial matter, to Herman''s ears, was definitely not a trivial matter. In the next second, I felt my hair standing upside down, as if Herman was being stared at by a behemoth. He immediately slapped the table instinctively, and yelled, "Shut up all to me." !" Obviously, the effect of a student representative shouting in class to shut up my mouth is obviously more lethal than the teacher''s shouting. It doesn''t matter whether he is a top school leader or not, how much prestige he has in the class. Everyone will stop blankly and look at this classmate who is yelling like a fool. At this time, Herman''s shout was just like this. Everyone stopped making noise and looked at Herman dumbly, wondering why he would bother everyone to vent their dissatisfaction. He was embarrassed himself, he could only stand there, enjoying the gaze of so many people, without knowing what he should say for a while. After all, he was just a subconscious reaction in a hurry. Now that he calmed down, he didn''t know whether Alves was only intimidating him, or whether it was true. "Do you think I''m joking with you? I have a lot of work to do every day, too much for you to imagine." Alves said impatiently, his tone full of condescending. This may be his usual attitude when talking to his subordinates, the attitude a magician should have. Although the magician does not continue to surpass the mortal now, any strong man who possesses a strong power will have such a proud factor in his own blood and bones. Even in the earth civilization, a half-god and half-immortal who can live for hundreds of years and master some spells will feel a little bit of superiority when facing ordinary people, isn''t it? Perhaps, this familiar tone gave Herman a familiar feeling. He shivered, bent over and lowered his head subconsciously, making a submissive look. At this moment, Herman, a clumsy nobleman, finally remembered where this familiar feeling came from. When the demon invaded before, those demon commanders talked to him in this way, and he could only make this kind of submissive action to save his life. He betrayed those nobles who were unwilling to surrender, and sacrificed the flesh and blood of many commoners. Only then did he preserve his glory and wealth, and possess the status and glory of today. And his ancestors before, the gene for the condescending and kneeling of the magician was also deeply buried in his body, making him involuntarily revealing servility, looking so wretched. "You, what did you just say..." In the end, Herman decided to test it out and see if he could find his place. Although he is a little guilty, he still knows some of the laws of the Airanhill Empire. He knows that his status is the same as the magician in front of him, and the other party does not dare to blatantly use magic to burn it here. A mortal died. In other words, even if the other party wants to do something, they will not be so reckless. You can still sit down and talk, talk about interests and other things, and give each other a step. Unfortunately, he still underestimated the determination of the Ailan Hill Empire to control the southern region, and underestimated the pride of a long-standing magician. "I don''t have time to play with you, so I plan to solve the problem now." Yarves said, while motioning to a guard who had been standing behind him, and put the paper and pen that had been prepared on the table. . "Write down the location where you hide the gold coins, and leave a way to contact the private army..." he said, pushing the paper with his hand, pushing the paper into the middle of the table, and commanding: "If you don''t write, don''t Blame me, you''re welcome!" "You''re welcome? You''re welcome? What can you do?" A fat nobleman had already shouted at Herman''s just now, and the atmosphere suddenly quieted down. He patted the table hard and asked loudly. This nobleman is really confident, because he also thinks that Alves looks strong, but in fact he dare not do anything excessive to them! But, unfortunately, he was wrong. In this place, the price of being wrong is to pay one''s own life. Just as he was arrogantly planning to continue snarling at Alves, he felt his mouth suddenly dry up. It was like being in the desert. He felt very thirsty, and his whole tongue felt like a salted fish exposed to the sun. He felt that his mouth had lost consciousness, so he grabbed the wooden water cup in front of him, poured the boiled water that he had previously disliked was not clean enough, and poured it into his mouth in one breath. Because of the excessive movements and the reasons why his hands were not very obedient, some water even poured onto his face, slid down his cheeks, onto his sturdy neck, and poured in along his neck. In his expensive hand-sewn clothes. When a full glass of cold water poured into his mouth, the fat nobleman found that his mouth still felt dry. He grabbed another person''s water glass and poured it into his mouth again. It''s a pity that when he was doing all this, his whole person was a little tranced, so his movements had begun to deform, and the whole glass of water was poured on his face. "What... did you do to me?" He asked Alves vaguely, because behind him, a huge magic circle was shining strangely. At this moment, he can no longer care about his own image, and he no longer has the arrogant courage. He struggled to grab another glass of water and fell desperately on his face. "What did you do to him?" Herman recalled at this time, his ancestors'' fear of magicians. It was a kind of awe of the gods, a kind of fear from the heart. There are not only demons in this world that can easily kill a person, so can magicians. After Herman questioned, he found that Alves didn''t mean to answer his question at all, so he quickly turned his head and looked at the fat nobleman on the other side. Of course he knows each other. This fat man is his loyal follower. The personal relationship between the two is very good, and of course they are also very similar in personality. They are the kind of ruthless people who are unscrupulous for the sake of wealth, and they are also unscrupulous "Grande". However, when he looked at the familiar fat man, he found that the other person''s body was already a whole circle thinner than what he was familiar with before. That huge, plump body, I don''t know why, is collapsing little by little, as if the fat inside was "fried" in a frying pan. Of course, the reason for describing it this way is because Herman really saw that white, meaty smoke was evaporating from the side of the familiar fat nobleman. "Water...Help, help! Water, give me water..." The fat man didn''t know if it was a glorious or extraordinary performance. He jumped up and climbed onto the table, grabbed one glass after another, and poured the water regardless. Covered his own face. It''s a pity that he splashed a cup of water and still failed to alleviate the disaster he was encountering. Soon, black smoke came out of his mouth, and the fat and ugly face was twisted and turned red, and then burned through by the flames tumbling inside. He was ignited alive by the flame in his body, no matter how he struggled or rolled, the flame still swallowed his body, roasting his internal organs and his fat into a burst of fragrance. This may be a more cruel way of death, in full view, a lively person was roasted into a shriveled corpse. Seeing that the fat man, who might have weighed three hundred jins, now turned into a mummy-like corpse, Herman suddenly felt a stray wind blowing behind him, making him stiff with fright. "Oh..." When the fat man''s corpse was finally paralyzed and stopped moving on the table, a young nobleman finally couldn''t stand it, bowed his head and retched. He hasn''t eaten anything yet because he dislikes that not an exquisite breakfast. As a result, there was nothing in his stomach to vomit, so he could only retching and some stomach acid came out. His vomiting voice echoed in the quiet room, and Princess Jessica, who had closed her eyes a long time ago, frowned and said not to do this next time, then turned and left her seat and walked out of the barracks. Alves bowed slightly and sent the imperial concubine away. Then he turned his head and looked at a room of pale old nobles and old bureaucrats, and asked: "Now, the problem is simple. You are ready to die. ?" "Crack..." With a sudden rubbing sound, Herman pulled the chair beside him and sat back at the table. Without hesitation, he grabbed a piece of white paper in the distance, grabbed a pen, and wrote down the place where he hid his property as quickly as possible. Because his fingers were trembling all the time, he made frequent mistakes, and from time to time he wiped the sweat dripping on his forehead with his hand. But he never stopped, didn''t dare to neglect even for a second. "Squeak... Squeak..." After a brief stupefaction, everyone pulled on the chairs beside them, snatched the white paper on the table, and turned a blind eye to the corpse of the companion who had been roasted alive into mummy in the middle of the table. Chapter 960： Dazzling brilliance The Beast King Ericia stood nervously outside a gate, walking around with his hands behind his back, as if he was a student waiting for his college entrance examination results. He never thought that he would have such a day when he even surrendered, because he was afraid that others would not accept his "surrender". For the orc empire that was once extremely powerful and even ignored the human magic empire, this is simply a kind of irony. Once upon a time, the bear warriors of the orc race swept hundreds of thousands of human forces in front of them with sharp weapons. That era was the era of the orcs... The orcs nowadays can no longer be compared with human beings. The gods gave the orcs a tyrannical physique, endowed them with loyalty and glory, but did not give them a future. This is really a sad fact: the future of the orcs seems to have been completely blocked by human development. To control their own future, or to re-own the future, the orcs must show their loyalty to humans. A few hours ago, he met with Emperor Chris of the Airanhill Empire and handed him the letter of credence, hoping that the orcs could become a part of the Airanhill Empire. For this reason, the orcs are willing to dedicate their loyalty, to fight for the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, and to shed blood and sacrifice for this human-dominated country. If it were five years ago, this surrender might have made Chris excited, but now, he really has no desire for excitement. After all, there are too many people willing to shed blood and sacrifice for him. The elves are willing to fight for him for the Moon Temple, and the dwarves are also willing to kill the enemy for him in order to gain more skills. The magician who has made meritorious service has begun a **** internal cleansing in order to regain the emperor''s trust. Even the enemy demon has already begun to swear allegiance to him. So the loyalty of the orcs was just a simple oath in front of Chris. It''s a little frustrating to say that it is the attachment of the orcs, which is not attractive to the Ailanhill Empire. Precisely because of this, the Beast Emperor can only wait here nervously, waiting for the senior leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire to discuss a result of how to treat the orcs. He didn''t know whether his people could be recognized by the Ailanhir Empire. He also didn''t know whether the Ailanhir Empire, which was so powerful that the dragons would be afraid of three points, would accept the orcs, a force known for its barbarism. . In the room, not all ministers agreed to eat this greasy-looking cake of the orcs. At least from the perspective of economic benefits, it is more troublesome to build a barren orc territory than to build a new puppet district or a ruined Norma district. "Compared to the attachment of the elves, the attachment of the orcs is a bit trickier." The Foreign Secretary of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs Strider put his hands together and first stated his views to Emperor Chris. He paused for two seconds, and then added: "Although we don''t need to consider the anger of the dragon clan, eating the orc clan now can indeed easily bring the relationship between us and the dragon clan down to another level." "Before, the relationship between our two forces has fallen to a freezing point, and now it has fallen below the lowest point. This kind of relationship between the two countries is very fragile and unhealthy." After he finished speaking, he looked at Chris. , Seems to be waiting for Chris to express his views. It''s a pity that Chris didn''t make any comments, but instead set his sights on an old man of the Elf race on the other side. This old man is the second-in-chief of the empire''s newly appointed food department, and the second minister of agriculture of the empire, which is also the deputy minister of the Ministry of Agriculture. The old mans face is already full of wrinkles, and he is seventy years old according to the age of a human. It''s just because the magic energy reserves in his body are amazing, so the spirit is still very strong. He rubbed his dry eyes, and said to Chris in a not high-pitched but very calm voice: "The place where they live is very barren. Although there are some minerals, on the whole, they live in a lack of food cultivation. Soil." In his opinion, the investment in improving the entire Orc Territory is really too great. Even the Elves feel that greening the Orc Territory is not worth the gain. "To improve their living conditions, it is necessary to transport a large amount of food and other daily necessities to their territory." The transportation official explained the cost relationship: "The transportation cost will increase exponentially. Putting in one bag of grain is equivalent to simply wasting another bag of grain." "In this way, the cost will remain high...Of course, if a local factory is built, the investment in infrastructure is also a headache." The expert in industrial development is the Minister of Industry Smith, his speech , And he is not in favor of immediately investing in the construction of industrial projects in the orc territory. "If we want to develop industry there, we have to build at least 30 thermal power plants there now... The equipment is easy, but everything takes time." He also looked at Chris, hoping to see it from Chris''s face. What clues come. For Smith, the Minister of Industry, building a power system in a remote, impoverished mountainous area not close to economically developed areas is a choice that does not pay the price. He would rather devote these working hours to the construction of the southern region, or directly into the plan for the construction of a new puppet area. In this way, these power plants can be converted into production capacity immediately after completion. This is the result he hopes to see as the Minister of Industry. But if these power plants are built in the territory of the orcs, it will take a lot of time to build supporting infrastructure and build power-consuming factories to consume the power supply of these built power plants. To put it simply, to build a power plant in Orc Territory, ten more factories that produce tractors and lathes will be built, and the production capacity of this power plant will be consumed. Then, these produced equipment and other products, if you want to sell them, you must continue to build roads and railways and other transportation lines to ensure the convenience of transportation in these factories. When the construction of these supporting facilities is completed, we will continue to build suitable housing for workers in these factories, build schools for their children to go to, improve the water system, and build more power stations to meet the city''s electricity needs. Finally, we need to build supermarkets, shopping malls, and airport railway stations...This is tantamount to building a city from start to finish. And after so much energy, the orc tribe''s territory may not be able to function normally immediately. They have to adjust to a few months... With such a long period of time, if so much energy and materials were invested in the Norma region or the southern region, the return could be ten times more than one hundred times. In this case, it is difficult for the empire to persuade other big chaebols and consortia to jointly invest in the construction of orc territories, which also increases the financial burden of the empire. It is a pity that Secretary Smith did not see any clues from Chris'' face. His Majesty the Emperor is still calm and listening. Finally, after everyone stopped talking, Chris adjusted his sitting posture. The fingers he was tapping on the edge of the table stopped and opened his mouth to clarify his attitude. He was unwilling to let his subordinates waste time guessing his own mind, because he ruled this empire not by tactics, but by absolute power. "The good news is that we still have time, don''t we?" Chris smiled and asked Dessert, who was sitting beside him, with a sigh of relief. After hearing His Majesty''s statement, everyone was relieved. Desaier smiled and nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty, at least we will focus on economic construction in the next six months..." For the Ailanhill Empire, the war seems to have always been condiments since the beginning of three years ago, and the main course of Ailanhill has been economic construction since three years ago. At the same time as the construction of the project, the Ailan Hill Empire is also actively carrying out various scientific experiments. Chris is actually more like a scholar than an emperor in his bones because of having the tree of science and technology. He is more enthusiastic about using technology to improve people''s living standards, thereby diluting internal contradictions and realizing the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire. Compared with those who rely on powerful forces, high-handed rule, or deceive people under the cloak of religion, his method is more clever and more efficient. Computer::/ "Aren''t we short of labor? In a short period of time, the orcs can provide us with more than 400,000 labors. These young and strong labors can greatly alleviate our labor shortage." Chris continued to ask Desaiel Road. Desaier drew a stroke on the information, nodded and said: "There should be about 100,000 orcs. After short-term training, they can be used directly...No matter how much, there is no guarantee." "That''s pretty good!" Chris nodded in relief: "I think you all have fallen into a misunderstanding... Gentlemen! The orcs have come to us, they are now our people..." "What we have to consider now is not to accept or not accept the surrender of these people, but to consider how to better improve their lives and make them richer." After Chris finished speaking, he stood up: "Remember , Im not surprised that other races will join Ailan Hill! Because we will make all the people live better! This is where Ailan Hill is truly powerful!" "Let''s go! Go and see your new colleague! Grand Duke Orc... Grand Duke Ericia!" Chris generously set the title of Ericia, took the lead and walked to the door, reaching out and pushing open the door of the meeting room. . Ericia, waiting nervously outside the door, saw that the door was pushed open, and a beam of light passed by the figure of the person who opened the door, shining on his face, full of dazzling light. Chapter 961： An already different life The southern region is gradually restoring order. This is a fact that everyone has recognized. Without the constraints of the old nobles and bureaucrats, the rectification work became smooth. Under the leadership of Yalves, the consuls of various regions have rehabilitated and retrialed the land occupation and the wrongful and false cases, and finally restored the confidence of the civilians in most areas in the laws of the Aranhill Empire. At the same time, the plague has also been controlled by specific medicines and vaccines. In the vaccinated areas, the spread of the plague stopped completely, and the mortality rate dropped from a terrifying 70% to less than 9% in one breath. At this moment, in a rebuilt town, a beautiful girl with short hair, wearing a large sweater, holding two heavy books, walked into the noisy classroom. The sweater she wears comes from aid from the northern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, and is actually a second-hand old garment. But she likes this dress very much, because she has never seen such a fashionable dress, and rarely wears such a comfortable woolen fabric. After all, this material from the north is very expensive to sell in the south. Only those rich aristocrats will have the opportunity to touch such fabrics. The classroom is spacious and bright, because the flat large area of ??glass is used, which has very good light transmission and good warmth. So the whole classroom is warm like spring, and there is a small burning stove in the corner with a pot of hot water sitting on it. The tables, chairs and benches here look very good, because they are all transported to the southern region. The flat, mirror-like wooden table top is inlaid on a metal bracket, with a slight incline that makes people comfortable. Dozens of children crowded in the classroom. Before the female teacher came in, they were arguing about what they had done yesterday evening. In order to let children in the southern region enjoy a happy childhood and forget their previous sufferings, the Ailan Hill Empire organized a donation event with love. Children in the north, especially in the affluent core areas, donated some of their disliked or broken toys under the initiative of their teachers and encouraged by their parents, and donated them to children in the disaster area. For a while, the children in the plague area all got their favorite toys: in fact, they had never seen a decent toy. They used to call some wood and stones toys in the past! As a result, when the girls saw the blinking dolls for the first time, and when the boys saw the toy chariots whose tracks can be rolled, they finally realized that there is actually a kind of goodwill in this world. Stuff. Ever since, these children love their new motherland even more. This new motherland not only pulls them back from the death line, but also gives them food, clothes they wear, toys and toys. Find them a beautiful teacher. "The teacher is here!" A little girl saw the female teacher walk into the classroom, and quickly rushed back to her seat with an exclamation. Just looking at her speed at this moment, it is totally impossible to guess that it would be very difficult for her to breathe while lying in bed two weeks ago. "Hoop!" After hearing the girl''s cry, the other children quickly ran back to their seats. This is a habit they have developed in a few days, and they cherish everything around them very much now. After experiencing the most tragic experience and facing the most desperate fate, these children are cautious, for fear that they have done something wrong and let the beautiful life like a dream disappear. The chaos of war finally went away, and people finally settled down. After getting the sterilized old clothes and the temporary food, for these refugees in the southern region, this place can really be called paradise. One by one, the sensitive children straightened their chests, folded their hands on the table, and their eyes were very shiny. The female teacher really likes these children. Her former students are only as many as one-third of those in front of her now. Those children are the descendants of the nobles, and only the descendants of the nobles are worthy of going to school at that time. The school exists for the nobles, and teaches some useless etiquette and swordsmanship. The same are children. Those children are languid in class, and their eyes are full of contempt and contempt for knowledge. But now, these children in this classroom are different. Their eyes are shining with the light of desire for knowledge, they are eager to understand the world, and are eager to touch the rules of the world! Before being ruled by the Ailan Hill Empire, she had never seen a school of this size. Although there are only five teachers now, she has accepted more than 300 school-age students from nearby villages and towns. The scale of the school is the largest in this small town. It has a level playground constructed in a hurry by the engineers, a strong school gate, and a remodeled bright classroom. It is even larger than the consul hall where the largest consul in the town is located, or much larger. In this small town, there is only one place where temporary cables can be connected to diesel generators for lighting, and that is the school! The Ailanhill Empire attaches great importance to education beyond the imagination of female teachers. In this once chaotic plague war zone, the Ailanhill Empire even deliberately arranged soldiers to protect the school and students in order to ensure the safety of the school. Even, in order to allow children in remote villages to go to school, the Allanhill military also dispatched military vehicles to transport students to ensure that school-age children can enter the school. If these things are kept in the old age, it is simply impossible. From these small things, the female teacher seemed to understand why the Ailan Hill Empire could rise to become the world''s most powerful empire in just eight years. "Hello classmates!" The female teacher walked to the podium and put the two heavy history books in her arms on the table. The upper book is "History of the Allan Hill Empire", the lower one is half blocked, and the exposed half is written with two artistic characters "Science". "Hello teacher!" All the students stood up and bowed, squeezing the chairs behind them to the ground creaking and rubbing. These childrens greetings are full of piety, this is their way to express their respect, whether it is the knowledgeable and beautiful teacher in front of them, or the profound knowledge explained by this teacher, they all have respect. It''s like faith. "Today''s lesson is history. Last time we talked about history, the great Emperor Chris of the Elanhill Empire met Desai for the first time. The two of them cherished each other and finally forged a sincere friendship... " The female teacher turned around and wrote a beautiful line of chalk on the blackboard: "Two years before the first year of the empire, Serris, Prime Minister Dessier first met the great Emperor Chris." "Remember this time... the exam is for the exam!" The female teacher tapped twice on the time, reminding the following students: "Next, let''s find out what our great emperor said at that time. Important words..." She really didn''t mind adding the adjective greatness before His Majesty the emperor. She felt that if all children could be literate, understand courtesy, and know honor, the emperor would deserve the adjective greatness. Therefore, she is not disgusted with the praise of the Ailan Hill Empire in these designated textbooks. Instead, she felt that it was necessary and meaningful for children to love this country and cherish the good governance of this country. Of course, she didnt know which ones sounded full of ideals and passionate words. Did His Majesty say whether Dessalzai really just took a look at the time and believed that the emperor was less than twenty years old at that time. Your Majesty will definitely have this achievement today... Outside the window, there is a bright winter sun, and outside the school wall, there are several construction vehicles at work. These vehicles belong to the Ailan Hill Empire military. They are mixing and heating asphalt. Behind these vehicles is a brand new asphalt pavement that has been paved and is still dark in color. The refugees who stayed in this small town could not have imagined that within half a month of their settlement, the consul here began to build roads. What makes them even more unexpected is that the road is very wide, and very hard and flat. They didn''t even dare to imagine how much the road would cost. At first, they were a little scared, afraid that the consul would ask them to share the cost of the road. Later, the apportionment did not happen, everyone was mobilized, began to bury unhandled corpses in the epidemic area in batches, and began to use auxiliary tools to level the abandoned farmland. It was not until this time that everyone realized that the Ailan Hill Empire was real. Want to help them tide over the difficulties. People are conscientious, especially after experiencing despair and facing death. When they see that someone has not given up on themselves, they are also more willing to use sincerity to repay those who have helped them. After observing for a few days, the men in the town found that the children did not run out at school, and after they had a good time, they began to actively cooperate with the consul''s work arrangements. They leveled the land near the town. According to the local climate, some land was directly planted with seasonal fruits. Farther away, a man put down the shovel in his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t know why he left the child in this small town with a ghostly spirit, and he didn''t know why he was suddenly full of hope in life. He only knows that he now has a job to support himself, and his son can still study cultural knowledge with the female teacher who claims to be Benjamin in school. My son is literate... Maybe my wife will be pleased to hear this news? He thought this in his heart, and while thinking, he helped push the corpse covered with white cloth into the pit. In the distance, a soldier digging a hole straightened up, twisted his sore neck twice, and loudly encouraged everyone: "Get the dead people together as soon as possible! Otherwise, they will rot! This will affect the children in the town. Healthy! Be fast! Don''t delay!" Chapter 962： Fortress with billboards everywhere On the bumpy car, Burrison finally recovered his state. He opened his sleepy eyes, stretched his waist, and accidentally woke up the second platoon leader who was sitting beside him with the same sleepy eyes. The two of them can be said to be haplessly fortunate, or they can be said to be fortunately hapless. In the first counterattack, the two of them were gloriously wounded and became two wounded soldiers. Now they both returned to the team from their injuries, and each was promoted to the first level. Unfortunately, the two of them were really injured. One of them overdrawn the magic power in his body, and after resting for more than a month, he barely recovered a little. :: Another person used the mutated gene, which brought a burden to his own body. He also lay down on the hospital bed embarrassed for more than a month before he finally recovered. As a result, the two of them missed the opportunity to continue fighting. In the southern theater of the Demon World, the human defense and the devil''s defense are gradually stabilizing. Whether it is delaying time or really wanting to cooperate with mankind, the demons in the southern region are trying to live in peace with mankind, and mankind seems to have lost the desire to end the war quickly. As a result, Burrison became the deputy commander of the heavy armored grenadier battalion, and his subordinate, the former second platoon commander, now honorably became a deputy company commander. The two men were ordered to return to the new unit, and the two of them originally served in the army have been transferred to a station near Burklan, and the training has gone to rest. "Hey! Take a look at this!" Sitting across from Burrison was a young battalion commander. This armored vehicle is the latest equipment for the army, and the internal space is very spacious, in order to be able to cram those heavy armored grenadiers wearing powered exoskeleton combat equipment. The height of this brand new armored vehicle is higher than that of a traditional armored vehicle. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary armored vehicle enlarged in a circle. On the top of the vehicle is a 50mm rapid-fire gun. This gun is a new product. It is specially designed for new armored combat vehicles by the weapons experts of the Ailan Hill Empire. Because of the increased caliber, this new type of infantry fighting vehicle has good fire penetration. It can easily penetrate the magical defense barrier and cause considerable trouble to the targets behind. Compared with the 120 mm caliber tank gun, this small-caliber cannon has a greater firepower density, more accuracy, and a faster response speed. Therefore, this weapon can effectively support the combat operations of heavy armored grenadiers. The young battalion commander was not Burrisons superior. He was in charge of the 1st Battalion. After Burrison was promoted, he served as the Deputy Battalion Commander of the 2nd Battalion. The two are peers. The battalion commander of the 1st Battalion is a typical academic commander. His age is his strength and his weakness. These officers from the school made the military of the Ailan Hill Empire love and hate them. What they love is that they are graduates of regular military academies, master new military command methods, and have a more comprehensive understanding of new weapons. What I hate is that their young commanders lack combat experience, and they often issue some unrealistic combat orders based on the advice of the staff and the computer. On the cruel battlefield, these commands often kill many lives that would never have died. However, even if they don''t like these young officers, everyone still knows that they are the future of the Ailan Hill Empire army, and they must unconditionally support such a transition between the old and the new. Seeing the shout of the new battalion commander, Burrison also craned his neck and looked out through the elongated observation window on the armored vehicle along the direction of the opponent''s gaze. Then, he saw the magnificent, huge, and reassuring giant Burkland, the fortress city closest to the front! "Aren''t you tired?" The second platoon leader who was a magician opened the hatch above his head and got out of the upper body. Before going out, he left such a provocation against Burrison''s IQ. Burrison also realized that he might be stupid for a moment, so he also lifted the hatch above his head, stuck his head out and looked at the huge city by the highway. The densely packed centipede legs are like huge steel bars supporting the city, inserted diagonally on the ground, making the whole city look like it is sitting on a bridge. Around those towering magic towers. You can clearly see all kinds of artillery that are installed with pins and needles, some of which have slender barrels, while others are as thick as a chimney. This huge fortress city has almost all the old artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire integrated: there are 210 mm railroad guns, 230 mm guns, 280 mm guns, and 381 mm calibers. The naval gun, the 406 mm naval gun, and the two kings of artillery from Ironforge! Yes, how many people still remember that Ironforge dedicated two 800mm Gustav cannons to the Emperor of the Eranhill Empire? Now these two artillery cannons are in Burkland. As the largest traditional artillery in this fortress, they are installed on two pre-designed circular railways that can be turned. The two of them haven''t really opened fire yet, because the Demon Realm does not have the kind of solid reinforced concrete defense line that can make them work. It is also used by waste, and there is not much work to do now. There are countless secondary artillery and anti-aircraft gun systems: this city is also equipped with more than 100 old-fashioned 88mm anti-aircraft guns. These guns were still more than six years ago, Ailan The anti-aircraft weapon system of the Hill Empire... The number of 130mm howitzers with weird calibers but sufficient ammunition and the 155mm howitzers exported from the Ailan Hill Empire were seized from other countries. These howitzers could not find their targets at all because of their close range. After they were installed on the gun positions, they almost never fired. In contrast, the missile system equipped in this fortress city, as well as the electromagnetic cannon, has been fired several times in the devil world. A few dozen days ago, Burklan launched 12 Tomahawk cruise missiles into a suspicious area where demon soldiers assembled, and bombarded a few shots with ultra-long-range electromagnetic artillery. This is after Burklan came to the Devildom to participate. All of them fought. In fact, the greater role of this city coming here is to allow the soldiers to immediately enjoy the holiday as if they were going home. In short, the rest of the troops must be transferred back to the Magic Continent to rest and reorganize, recruit new recruits, and conduct restorative training. Soldiers can return to their homes to visit during holidays, and there is no problem. But those troops who took a short break need a "hometown" city like Burkland very much at this time. Many troops who had rested for a month, or simply rested for 15 days, were assembled around Burklan. Soldiers can relax here during their short vacation. There are real cinemas in the city, as well as infrastructure such as parks. Soldiers can watch the latest 3D movies here, and can also enjoy the traditional cuisine of various regions. Of course, various services are also provided here. As long as the soldiers are willing to spend money, they can vent all the traumas caused by the war here...Even, they can find the succubus and communicate with the enemy in the dark interrogation room. communicate with Therefore, when the soldiers came to Burkeland, the first thing they saw was not the huge cannon barrels lined with hedgehogs. What they saw were the billboards installed on the centipede''s legs and the flashing neon lights! Soldiers who have been on the front line for more than a year are all looking forward to similar rest and recuperation, and this arrangement also allows them to maintain a higher fighting spirit. Here, with a lot of bonuses in their hands, they can temporarily forget the **** picture of their comrades heads being pierced by bows and arrows, or they can temporarily forget the moment when they smashed the enemys head with an automatic weapon. Burrison even felt that his war was over when he saw the signs of familiar daily necessities advertisements... Of course, the war is far from over, even on the magic continent, the war is far from over. At least some people think that as long as he still breathes, as long as he still has consciousness, this war is far from over. In a decent castle, a man in a magic robe knelt on one knee and reported to the middle-aged man sitting in the first place: "The plague in the southern region seems to have stopped spreading..." "They are really lucky! Even the plague can''t shake the foundation of Ailan Hill!" The man in the lead sighed with emotion, raised his hand to the kneeling man below, and motioned to him to stand up: "This matter Don''t blame you... or because the opponent is too strong." After he finished speaking, he stood up from his position and walked to the window with his hands behind his back, overlooking the dry lawn in the distance. After a while, he asked, "You said, if you bring people yourself and infiltrate over there... is it possible... to make things bigger?" "Your Majesty!" The man in the magic robe who stood up from the ground lowered his head slightly and said, "Grecken''s Archon Arvis has arrived in Bryburn..." "That **** old man, how could he go to Briburn? He has also become Chris'' dog? Not even the dignity of the magician?" The man by the window murmured angrily, and then sighed helplessly. Screamed. However, he still didn''t dare to comment on Alves''s name, as well as the **** Alderek who seems to be in charge of the work in the new puppet district. Of course, in his opinion, Chriss dogs are a bit too many... such as this Yalves, such as Audreyk, such as the dwarf Sumolai, such as Andrea, and that is already Lonsadre of the dead dog... "Wait for me! Sooner or later, I will return all the shame of today to you! Chris! Damn Chris!" The man muttered furiously, and clenched his fist. Chapter 963： The war is far from over The man standing by the window is no one else, but the former emperor of the Norma Empire. He hid, crouched in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to take revenge on the Ailan Hill Empire. Unfortunately, when he was originally the emperor of an empire, he could not contend with the Ailanhir Empire. Now that he has become a bereavement dog, naturally there is still no way to defeat the Ailanhill Empire. This makes him very irritable and lives in hatred every day. But he had no choice, even if his son was killed and died on the battlefield, he did not shed a single tear, because he believed that he would definitely get everything that belonged to him from Chris! However, the gap between reality and ideals is always huge. Days go by, let alone regaining his empire, or even revenge for his son. The plague in the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire was accidental, and of course there were some who contributed to it. But even if it was just to add to the flames, he could only act cautiously. Because he was afraid that the other party would detect his traces, and he was afraid that Chris, who took everything from him, would detect his presence. Those terrifying, the special service team of the Special Task Department of the Royal Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire is like a bone gangrene, it is simply a nightmare. He investigated and searched everywhere, even if he was hiding in the eternal empire, he often had to change his residence to avoid the pursuit of the spies. Really chase down! Even in the eternal empire, even if there are constraints from the eternal empire, those **** secret spies of the special mission department of the Ailan Hill Empire Guards dare to use weapons! Even on the street, those **** mission agents dared to directly draw out their weapons to shoot. Those pistols have been specially modified and are so powerful that they cannot ensure safety even with magical defense barriers. The most desperate thing is that these agents of the Aranhill Empire are still protected by the diplomatic department of the Alanhill Empire. The Embassy of the Alanhill Empire will come forward to protect the personal safety of these agents, even if they are arrested. , Will also receive preferential treatment, the city guards of the Eternal Empire can''t help these damned guys at all! "How about the preparation of the other plan?" The Eternal Empire is located in a temperate zone with obvious four seasons. In the December weather, there have been a few light snowfalls here, and the temperature is already very low. But the room was still warm, firewood was burning in the fireplace, and there was a faint smell of high-quality wood burning in the room. This is the property that the Royal Norma Empire secretly purchased in the Eternal Empire. Unexpectedly, at the juncture of the crisis, this kind of secret investment in order to preserve wealth turned out to be a safe hiding place. Although the Norma Empire has been destroyed, the life of the emperor of the Norma Empire is still very good. When he fled, he hid a lot of gold secretly. Before the war broke out, he secretly exchanged a large amount of Elanhill Empire banknotes. So even if he was so downhearted that he lost his country, the emperor of the Norma Empire lived here, but life was very comfortable. There are even some servants here who take care of everything here on time every day: building woods and lawns, wiping dust on the floor, tidying the house and making beds, washing and cooking, and feeding the dogs in the yard... Hearing the question from the Emperor of the Norma Empire, the man who was originally the imperial general of the Norma Empire hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty! Since our plan to steal each others nuclear weapons failed, the dark line we laid in the Ailan Hill Empire Its been ruined..." "Many spies have lost contact, some have been arrested, some have defected and disappeared anonymously... Our loss is too great, and we have lost our effective organizational ability..." He seemed very surprised when he said these things. Embarrassed. After all, the operation that time really used the Norma Empire''s many years of painstaking management, and almost all the spying power buried in the control area of ??Ailan Hill. Moreover, the number of spies who penetrated into the Ailanhill Empire was not so large. Many spies were actually buried in the Kasik Empire and other areas... It is only that these empires were occupied by the Ailanhill Empire, so that These spies broke into the Ailan Hill Empire. In addition, some other spies buried in the Alanhir Empire, some of them were dissatisfied with the destruction of their country by the Alanhir Empire, and took the initiative to join the espionage organization of the Norma Empire. In short, even though it seemed so powerful that time, the Norma Empire had almost used up all the available secret power, and now it is really impossible to find such a huge power to execute the action plan. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without a person to perform the task, no matter how subtle the task is, there is no way to carry it out. Hearing the explanation from the other party, the former emperor of the Norma Empire looked dissatisfied and asked: "Didn''t I ask you to restore the organization there? The list has already been given to you. Is there any difficulty?" No wonder he was dissatisfied, this time he gave the other party a lot of money, in order to be able to recover his strength as soon as possible, and make trouble within the Ailan Hill Empire. But the other party obviously didn''t complete the task, and even shirk the responsibility. So he needs to scold him well and make the other person feel jealous. The general felt that he was really wronged. Although he took a lot of money, how many people in the Ailan Hill Empire can buy with money? This time he went to the southern part of the Airanhill Empire, where the plague occurred. He wanted to take advantage of the plague to develop a group of new people, who can perform the mission after training, and he can confuse the Ailanhill Empire guards in terms of identity. Those counterintelligence teams of the Army''s Special Tasks Department. But before he returned, the Ailan Hill Empire had effectively controlled the plague and cured quite a few local refugees. In this process, the Ailan Hill Empire also gained the trust of the grassroots people. In a word, these civilians who have benefited and enjoyed a new life have already recognized the Ailan Hill Empire. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to buy and train local spy agents. Maybe you will expose yourself, and be cut off from the head of the item, you still don''t know it! So he hurriedly spoke and continued to defend himself: "Your Majesty...Most of the people on the list have been sacrificed in the last plan to steal the nuclear bomb..." "Just tell me, is it possible for the new plan to succeed?" The emperor of the Norma Empire waved his hand irritably, interrupting the other party''s explanation. In fact, he also knew that he was not as good as a chicken as a phoenix, so he didn''t dare to force the other party too much. After all, he is also an emperor, and he is very good at strategy and cautious: he is afraid to push these followers into anxieties. They really can''t come and go in the annual drama dedicated to the Norma Emperor. "This... success is possible, but I need time... this time we must make precise arrangements, and we can''t make any mistakes like the first nuclear theft plan!" Hearing the tone of the Emperor Norma Empire slightly After alleviating, the general quickly added. What he said are some necessary key points, and it can be regarded as a summary of the experience and lessons of the last mission failure: "I have arranged a few spies that I kept from the last time, and learned the basic knowledge about nuclear bombs from the Internet... We are here. The goal is no longer to steal nuclear bombs, but to directly detonate nuclear bombs and create nuclear pollution! Presumably, the probability of success this time will be much greater!" With this, the former emperor of the Norma Empire was relieved a lot. So in the end, His Majesty, the former emperor of the Norma Empire, turned the topic to time. "How much time will it take?" When the other party paused to shut up, he asked with a needle. The general naturally did not dare to neglect, and cautiously gave a time that could be shortened at any time: "At least, it will take another half a year... We don''t dare to make a big splash when recruiting people... After all, if those people are aware of it, it might be possible. Its a bit more than a loss to follow the vines and find your place." "Then I will wait for you for half a year! At that time, the whole world will see that not everyone has succumbed to the lewd power of the Ailan Hill Empire!" Hearing the most powerful subordinates, promised time. His Majesty, the former emperor of the Ma empire, his complexion finally recovered a bit of blood. Perhaps it was because he could finally take revenge on the Ailan Hill Empire. Thinking of this, he seemed to have walked out of decadence. "At that time, there will be people who are dissatisfied with the Ailan Hill Empire! The magicians will regain control of the world!" The more he said, the louder and louder he was, as if he was venting the anger buried in his heart. "We will have the support of the dragons, and the elves and dwarves who have succumbed before will join the wave of overthrowing the Airanhill Empire! They will be eager to regain control of their own destiny! At that time, everyone will destroy love for their own interests. Lanhill!" These words came from his mouth, and I don''t know which one is true. "Victory will definitely belong to us in the end!" When he said this, he suddenly raised his arms as if he was worshipping the **** of magic. "Yes! Your Majesty! We will take back Norma! Take back our homeland!" The man who was originally a general of the Norma Empire once again knelt down on one knee, piously pledged to his former monarch. Say a thousand words and ten thousand, these people are full of hatred, and what they are looking forward to is that there are various problems in the Ailan Hill Empire, and there are constant natural and man-made disasters. And as long as these people do not die, the war of the Ailan Hill Empire on the magical continent is far from over. Chapter 964： Moyu 2 In the darkness of the environment, a red breathing light was working dimly and brightly. If it didn''t exist, it seemed that in this darkness, there would be nothing still moving. This is the space 350 million kilometers away from Ailan Siris, a space without life and oxygen, and full of magical energy. Suddenly, without knowing what was touched, the red breathing light stopped working. After a few seconds, a green reminder light suddenly lit up next to it. "Hum..." The computer fan started to work. The next second, the backlit display turned on, and two green human-shaped patterns appeared on it. The middle of the two humanoid patterns was empty, and the bottom feet began to turn solid green a little bit, as if they were being injected with some kind of liquid. Beside the two human figures, there are two constantly changing numbers, starting from one percent and moving upwards, and they have just become two percent, and after a few seconds they have become three percent again. About two minutes later, on the ceiling full of dashboards, the main lighting flashed once, and then turned on directly, and the computer recording the mechanical work also started to work. As if being awakened by something, there are more and more equipment starting to work in the entire cab, and the entire cab gradually becomes lively. On the computer monitor that lit up first, the patterns of the two human figures were about to be filled with green, and the number beside the icon had also been displayed on the magical number of 99%. "The charging is complete, 100%... the system is starting to activate!" A mechanical voice came from the speakers in the cab, indicating that all preparations are ready. In the next second, a body lying on the driver''s seat suddenly raised a hand, the arm full of runes was slightly bent, and the five flexible fingers twisted unnaturally, and then pressed on. On the release button of the seat belt. "Crack!" With a soft snapping sound, the owner with his rune-filled arms sat up from the driver''s seat. He stretched his waist, twisted his neck, and then looked at the co-pilot who was lying still beside him. "Get up... to work!" As he adjusted his shoulders because he hadn''t moved for a long time, the body that was sitting up said with a very hoarse and shriveled voice. Hearing the voice of his companion, the body of the unmoving co-pilot also opened the restraint seat belt and sat up slowly: "The automatic wake-up function seems to be working normally." "Computer... how long have we been in sleep?" The **** puppet T800 astronaut on the main pilot asked while tapping on the keyboard with his fingers. "You have been flying in the universe for 54 days, 23 hours, 9 minutes and 11 seconds." The computer voice answered a number that couldn''t be more accurate. "It seems that we arrived at the Demon 2 planet on time as planned." The first officer saw the huge pale yellow planet through the window on the cockpit. The Ailan Hill Empire numbered the planets between the Demon Realm and Ai Lan Siris according to their location. Counting from Ai Lan Siris, the closer to the Demon Realm, the higher the number. In other words, the huge pale yellow planet in front of me is the second planet from Ailan Siris. "There is no problem with the wake-up system. It seems that we are still lucky." The **** puppets in the main driver''s seat have a smiling mask on their faces. This seems to have become a tradition of **** puppets, anyway, their faces It''s not very good-looking either, putting on a mask, on the contrary, it looks more harmonious. The **** puppet on the co-pilot wears a similar mask, except that there is a number 9218 on his forehead. This number is the number of the Ailan Hill **** puppet unit, which proves that he is the 9218th **** puppet produced. . The number on the forehead of the **** puppet in the main driver''s seat is obviously much smaller. This number is 1336. Obviously he is the group of **** puppets that were produced earlier. "I don''t know if the other two groups are also going well." The **** puppet on the co-pilot checked the state of the spacecraft he was in and found that everything was normal. After flying in the universe for almost two months, they did not hit any obstacles such as meteorites, nor did they encounter mechanical equipment failures. Obviously, luck was very good. "Remember why the three teams were required to complete the same task on different routes at the same time? We were performing a dangerous task..." The **** puppet on the main pilot fiddled with the computer in front of him and retrieved a lot of action data from it. . "Regardless of whether they have an accident or not, our mission must continue. Remember, the mission is above everything..." He breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the computer display that everything was normal for the important goods they were carrying: "It seems that our luck is indeed very good." Then, after some preparations, he sent a pre-prepared confirmation signal to the distant Ailan Sirius: "The spacecraft has entered a predetermined orbit... Next we will send the cargo on board to the surface of the planet... " "According to the data on the computer...If we do nothing, we will start to fall into the atmosphere of this planet after 3 hours..." The **** puppet on the co-pilot laughed mockingly: "It''s really a thoughtful design. " "This is to ensure that if we are not awakened accurately, the goods can also be delivered to the predetermined location." The **** puppet on the main driver can see it: "Anyway, we are only consumables, and we can complete our tasks. " "You''re right!" The **** puppet on the co-pilot smiled and pointed to a huge car gear lever beside him, and asked: "So... I started?" The **** puppet on the main pilot nodded and said, "Okay. I''m ready, everything is normal for the spaceship, let''s start!" "Ka..." The **** puppet on the co-pilot pulled the joystick next to him, and with an abrupt vibration, the spaceship they were in was separated from the huge external booster. This booster will be used as a satellite and communication relay to revolve around Demon 2 planet, and the spacecraft controlled by the two gods will enter the atmosphere of Demon 2 planet and land on this planet. "Turn on the reentry system!" Flicking some of the switches above his head, the main driver gave instructions loudly. The co-pilot who heard the command also flipped some switches above his head, and completed the command meticulously: "Turn on the re-entry system! The deceleration system starts to work..." "Flight attitude confirmation!" Seeing that the huge pale yellow planet became bigger and bigger outside the porthole, the main pilot confirmed loudly. The co-pilot pressed the two red buttons, checked the flight attitude, and fastened the seat belt on his chest: "Flight attitude confirmation! The reverse thrust engine starts to work..." He also buckled his seat belt, and the main driver continued: "Track correction!" "Orbital correction begins...correction completed!" The co-pilot replied with a nod after comparing the route selection on the computer. "Reverse thruster ignites!" The main pilot felt the violent shaking of the spacecraft, and commanded with both hands on the joystick. "Three, two, one! The ignition is on! The engine starts to work!" Pushing the joystick next to him, the co-pilot felt the vibration become more intense, and responded loudly. As the reverse thruster started to ignite, the descent speed of the entire spacecraft gradually slowed down, but the vibration of the spacecraft itself became more obvious. It was as if in the next second, this fragile spaceship was about to be torn apart by the brutal air current, breaking apart in the thin atmosphere, burning and dissipating. "The magic defense barrier is open!" The main pilot commanded loudly while maintaining the descent path of the spacecraft on the bumpy spacecraft. The **** puppet on the co-pilot pushed a device in front of him: "The magical defense barrier opens! The surface temperature of the spacecraft begins to drop!" Inside the spaceship, a long polished magic spar was pushed into a magic array device by a mechanical lever, and the entire spaceship was wrapped in a huge magical defense barrier in the next second. Almost immediately, the temperature of the spacecraft''s surface began to drop, and the vibrations became less intense. Seeing that the spacecraft had returned to control, the **** puppet on the main pilot pressed the two buttons in front of him and continued: "Atmospheric detectors collect data!" Next to him, the **** puppet on the co-pilot repeated his command: "Data collection has started...The communication system is all normal, data return is in progress, and the system backup is completed! Three, two, one! Return completed..." "The sensor starts to work, the computer compares and analyzes the data...Start!" In the main driver''s seat, the **** puppet began to actively analyze the atmosphere on this planet. These data are to be aggregated and sent back to Ailan Xiris. At the same time, the two of them want to complete the mission on this planet, and the data needs to be compared and analyzed. Alan Hill has launched a detection satellite before to detect the atmosphere of this planet, but the data from the detector is one thing, and on-site analysis is another. "Computer analysis data shows that the planet''s surface atmosphere is thin and it is not suitable for living organisms. It belongs to a very harsh environment...It is consistent with the data returned by the previous detector." The **** puppet on the co-pilot watched the computer data comparison and said loudly. "Fix the computer data to triple the strength of the floating magic system!" The **** puppet who was the main driver immediately ordered. The co-pilot **** puppet immediately pressed the button: "Understood... The correction begins... The triple floating magic system operates... The energy consumption increases." Chapter 965： Life bloom More magic spar energy suddenly poured into the magic device, and the magic defense barrier on the surface of the spaceship immediately became heavier. "The height of 30,000 meters from the surface!" The main pilot **** puppet stared at the altimeter and confirmed the descending height of the spacecraft. "The height of 25,000 meters from the surface!" The co-pilot **** puppets also looked at the altimeter-their descent speed was so fast that they were almost at a loss. "Prepare to open the main parachute!" The main driving **** puppet commanded when it entered the height of 20,000 meters. "Open the main parachute!"... The vibration of the spacecraft became more intense. If it weren''t for the strengthened body of the **** puppet, the ordinary astronaut might have passed out in a coma at this moment. It is precisely because of the use of **** puppet astronauts with stronger physical conditions that the Ailan Hill Empire was able to design the spacecraft so crudely, and even the landing system was simplified several times. "The overload exceeds 20G..." When approaching the ground, the **** puppet driver in the main driver''s seat was obviously overwhelmed. He slowly reached out and pressed the opening button of the main reverse thruster, loudly. Remind his companions: "Prepare for shock resistance!" "I''m ready!" Leaning on his driver''s seat, the **** puppet on the co-pilot replied with the same hoarse voice. "D..." After pressing the button, the entire spacecraft''s reverse thrusters immediately started working, and a harsh warning of danger reverberated in the entire cockpit. "Boom..." The rocket propeller at the bottom of the spacecraft suddenly ignited, and the huge reaction force immediately reduced the descent speed of the entire spacecraft. At the same time, a super huge parachute was opened on the top of the spacecraft, just like a beautiful flower blooming on this planet called Demon Domain 2. "Warning! Warning! Backup parachute failure! Backup parachute failure!" In the speaker, a failure reminder echoed. After a long voyage in space, it is still difficult to have a smooth sailing. Especially, the situation of launching hundreds of spacecraft in one go like Ailan Hill-it may be more difficult to get these spacecrafts to fly to their destinations and land safely than to buy a lottery ticket. One of the parachutes that should have been opened one after another seemed to be out of order and did not open on time. This also put unprecedented pressure on the other parachutes. If nothing happens, these opened deceleration umbrellas will soon be damaged due to excessive impact, and the deceleration effect will be greatly reduced. The original design margin will be exhausted quickly, the spacecrafts descent speed will exceed expectations, or it will directly hit the ground, and the landing will also evolve into a crash... In the violently trembling spacecraft, the two **** puppets could only deal with the crisis alone in a hurry, doing their utmost to save their "little life", and safely land the spacecraft on the surface of the planet. The two puppets who thought they were lucky a moment ago are now facing bad luck. The **** puppet in the main driver''s seat kept relying on manually turning on the switch of the backup parachute. While driving, he anxiously confirmed: "Is there a way to detect the damage of the main parachute?" The puppet on the co-pilot was checking the results of the self-check on the computer, and replied impatiently: "Damn...you won''t let me climb out to see how big the hole is, right?" The **** puppet on the main driver was also in utter discomfort, and he didn''t even have time to scold his men. He kept looking for a way to deal with it, while humming angrily: "When I have the time to think of a solution..." "Is there any way...Is it possible to strengthen the floating magic..." The **** puppet on the co-pilot suddenly thought of a good solution. Since the parachute could not be opened, the reverse thruster and the floating magic circle became their way to slow down. Obviously, there is no way to overload the reverse thruster. Maybe that thing will cause problems by itself, let alone make it overfulfill the task. If that thing breaks down, it may be even more dangerous-if it explodes in mid-air, then the entire spacecraft and the fuel in the spacecraft will turn into a huge fireworks and firecrackers, and nothing will be left... Therefore, at this moment they can use their brains, and only the floating magic equipment on the spaceship is left. However, the **** puppet driver on the main driver seemed unwilling to provoke the equipment that is likely to have problems, so he questioned: "The output power is already at the maximum... if you increase it, it may malfunction!" The **** puppet on the co-pilot was very calm, and asked directly: "Isn''t there enough faults now? One more situation won''t get worse." The **** puppet in the main driver''s seat suddenly realized, so he said: "What you said makes sense...then double the power of the floating magic!" "What can be doubled...directly overloaded to the maximum!" The **** puppet on the co-pilot gave up, and I didn''t want to die. "You are really a madman!" The **** puppet in the main driver''s seat felt that the assistant beside him was a madman, the kind he admired very much. "Did you know that I was a lunatic on the first day?" The **** puppet in the passenger seat was very self-aware and boasted. "The altitude is still 3000 meters! Damn it, do what you are willing to do!" Looking at the data provided by the altitude radar, the **** puppet in the main driving position wanted to close his eyes or enter the sleep mode again. Go in. Although he is a bit self-deceiving, but in that sleep mode, he can at least face death calmly without knowing that he is dead... If he still has consciousness after death, his consciousness can stay there forever, he is dormant, not the beautiful moment of death. The **** puppet on the co-pilot no longer hesitated, and directly pushed all the magic energy spar into the floating magic power device. Then, his ears began to ring non-stop, prompting the floating magic device to be overloaded: "Warning... the output power of the floating magic device exceeds the design value, warning..." Annoyed, he tore off the speaker connector, trying to stop the **** sound. As a result, although the voice prompting the floating magic device to be overloaded stopped, the voice prompting that the device was damaged began to repeat: "The voice prompt component is damaged... the prompt component is damaged..." "You turned off that **** reminder! Damn it!" The **** puppet in the main driver''s seat, who already felt he was dead, was tortured by the repeated voices and was going crazy. He really wanted to punch these instruments and displays in front of him with two punches, but he did not have the courage to do so-after all, the spiritual power that supported his actions came from a human being, and he did not surpass a human being. The capacity for courage. A few seconds later, another annoying voice sounded: "Altitude too low warning! Too low altitude warning!" The **** puppet on the main driver shouted desperately: "Damn it, we two may be scrapped!" The **** puppet on the co-pilot glanced at his colleagues: "It doesn''t matter, maybe the luck of the other two groups is better than ours..." "Boom!" The spacecraft, which looked a bit like a cannonball, dragged a fragmented parachute, and slanted into the ground of Demon 2 planet at a very fast speed. The ground here is covered with desert-like sand everywhere, otherwise it wouldn''t look pale yellow in outer space. The technical department speculated that there may be groundwater here, but this news has never been confirmed. The probe launched earlier, after landing here, returned more than 3,000 photos, and then lost contact with the power outage. Some satellites and exploration spacecrafts that were dispatched one after another also proved that the topography and landforms here are close to that of Ailan Xiris. The only difference is that there is no surface water or qualified air here, so naturally there is no life... Now it''s different. There is a new guest here, a cylindrical spaceship that is diagonally inserted into the yellow sand on the ground. The surface of this spacecraft is riddled with holes, and it is still braving the heat of friction from falling into the atmosphere. But even so, the black background and golden eagle on the hull of the spacecraft can still be vaguely distinguished. "Boom...boom..." Suddenly, the sound of knocking metal came from the inside of the spacecraft, making the world that had just calmed down suddenly become strange again. "Crack!" With the last loud noise, the spacecraft''s hatch was knocked open from the inside by a force, and it escaped like a cannonball. It flew a long way before landing on the ground, stuck in the sand, like a sharp blade general. "Damn it! The air here can spread sound, but there is no way to make people breathe!" The main driving **** puppet in the spacesuit jumped out of the damaged spaceship door disgustingly, and landed on the ground. Behind him, the co-pilot **** puppet wearing a spacesuit also got out of the spacecraft, jumped out of the narrow hatch, and landed on the ground full of yellow sand. "I think, maybe the two of us are lucky." As soon as he landed, he felt the rich and delightful magical atmosphere on this planet: "It seems that this is also a paradise that is favored by the **** of magic..." "Hurry up and unload the cargo we are carrying! That is the seed of the tree of life! If it can take root here, it will soon become the second moon here!" The **** puppet on the main driver was full of confidence. Said. "I hope so! If it can really change everything here, then I don''t want it for a few years before we can wait for the immigrated Ailanhill Empire spacecraft." The co-pilot **** puppet agreed with joy: "Maybe At that time, the two of us can still be awakened by them." Chapter 966： Far away "That''s right! Was awakened like a hero!" The main driver of the **** puppet walked to the other hatch of the spacecraft, wiped away the burn marks on it with his hand, and vaguely saw a green seed on it surrounding the light. pattern. He pulled open the protective cover next to it, revealing a red handle. He pulled the handle vigorously, and then turned it ninety degrees. With the pressurized gas ejected from both sides, after a sniff, part of the spacecraft was detached, as if it had always been a separate component. This container for storing the seeds of the tree of life is quite huge, and seems to be designed as a very safe multi-protection structure. It takes many steps to open this thing, and even if the spaceship explodes and disintegrates, this separate transport cabin can guarantee the absolute safety of the tree of life seed. It may drift in the universe for decades or even thousands of years, but it will still not be damaged, and it can still maintain a tenacious vitality until someone finds it. A small wheel is installed on one side of the container, which allows the container to be dragged and moved on a flat ground. Of course, this design is just for emergency, because the power of the **** puppet is very powerful, they are fully capable of pulling this huge safe to make it reach the designated location. While pulling this huge seed "safe", the master piloted the **** waiter while arranging: "We need to put it in place... arrange the greenhouse on the spaceship! We have no place to replenish energy. " The spacecraft they boarded has almost exhausted its energy, and most of the equipment inside has malfunctioned as the spacecraft hit the ground. If they use the device in this state to go to sleep, it is almost the rhythm of taking the initiative to die. Therefore, they will only actively use the two sleeping devices that have become less reliable when the energy is exhausted in the end. "There are not too many magical energy spars left in the spacecraft. Even if we can find magical spars on this planet, there is no way to process them into the specifications required for the dormant cabin." The co-pilot also responded while working. Tao. It was fortunate that the two of them were fine. At this time, complaining that they could not get more supplies and support would be a joke. Anyway, if nothing else, there are at most 6 **** puppets on this planet, which exist as a kind of life-like entities. As for other so-called lives, the most advanced ones are almost equal to the tiny existence on the cellular level. Because where they can see, they can''t see any trace of civilization. They are the only intelligent "life" on this planet, although in a sense, they are only "half-life". Feeling the vast magic power around him, the main driver of the **** puppet said with a wry smile: "How can the naturally formed magic spar be comparable to the magic spar purified by the empire... it''s not a thing at all." In fact, he still belongs to the first generation of **** puppets, and the design style is still very old, but because of the advanced workmanship, he still belongs to the kind of combat **** puppets made at all costs. Although the computer chips are older, but the processing is fine. Regardless of the degree or physical strength, it is better. The **** puppet of the co-pilot is a typical rising star: he has a more advanced processing system and a higher chip computing speed, but his quality is not so powerful. Because of the late production batch, his body is quite cut corners and not strong enough, so his combat ability can only be regarded as ordinary. Both of them possess the spiritual power of the original owner, that is, possess the human mind, and can resist the temptation and interference of the source of magic, so they are assigned to the spaceship to perform important interstellar expansion tasks. And their computer chips are also implanted with a security system. Once they betray the Ailan Hill Empire, they will immediately prompt and eventually activate the sabotage system. Strictly speaking, they are not humans, but a substitute, or a robot implanted with part of human thinking. Nevertheless, they are still the most powerful existence on this desolate planet. "Yes, so the magic spar we can use is probably only enough for us to support it for less than a year..." Simply opened a folding bracket and tore off the well-packaged heat-resistant compartment, the co-pilot **** puppet agreed Said. "The premise is that these equipment can still be used." Looking at the spacecraft in front of me, which was scarred all over because of the landing problem, the main pilot **** puppet continued to smile. While helping to put the heat-resistant compartment on the supported folding shelf, he said: "Now, we have to calculate the time of our activities according to the worst plan. Probably, it is when our energy is exhausted." "This time is about a month or so... But there is another problem. Although we don''t need that much, we still need oxygen to maintain... The spacecraft has been damaged and we don''t have much oxygen left." As he said, he pointed out. He pointed to the spacesuit mask he was wearing. "Well, it''s useless to talk nonsense here. Think of a way to build the greenhouse first..." The co-pilot **** puppet supported another folding bracket and handed it to the heat-resistant compartment, ready The main driver who set up this extra-large tent. The main driver inside raised a corner of this huge greenhouse, which is about the size of a villa, and said, "Indeed, placing the tree of life is our ultimate task!" Perhaps people who arrive a year later can only see what they left behind, but they will save countless hours as a result. They can use the seeds of the tree of life that have taken root to improve their living conditions here. At that time, the planet will become habitable. And the various races on Ailan Siris, especially humans, will have another beautiful home! And every beautiful and happy beginning requires someone to pay silently behind the scenes. They are those who give silently behind the scenes. Perhaps one day, their remains will be found in the wind and sand, and people will remember them and write down the name of their owner. However, as a **** puppet, they also have their own persistence and pride. Although they are not humans, they are not puppets either! A huge heat-resistant compartment exuding metallic luster was supported, and there was a huge eagle emblem on the roof, proving to the distant Ailan Sirius that they had arrived here! Inside this heat-resistant compartment, two **** puppets have mixed some special fertilizers and a small bit of soil deliberately carried together to make a petri dish. Then, the two **** puppets placed the petri dish in a well-built security room inside the heat-resistant compartment. The small building inside is also coated with heat-resistant coatings. In terms of volume, it is actually a small laboratory that can accommodate two people. Like the seeds of other trees of life, this seed began to take root and germinate as soon as it touched the warm soil. It frantically absorbs the magical energy in the surrounding air, and then transforms them into wonderful thingsoxygen, more soil, and water... In just an instant, it changed the ecological environment in the small laboratory where it was located, and it was full of vitality everywhere. The tree of life, regarded as the sacred tree by the elves, is itself a powerful and unexplainable magic. It can change the face of a planet, and the amount of energy it contains is simply unimaginable. Under the gaze of the two **** puppets, it easily occupied the entire laboratory, and this influence is still growing rapidly over time. "I hope those technicians can arrive here before this tree of life grows up... Otherwise, it might really breed a new civilization." He slapped the glass of the laboratory, and the co-pilot puppet even slapped it. A little reluctant. You know, just a few hours ago, he bravely faced those terrible difficulties in order to be able to retain this seed. They lost their spaceship and the entire dormant system, but they kept the most important thing, this is a victory for both of them! "Okay, I hope that next time someone opens this door, the tree of life inside has absorbed all the fertilizer we prepared for it, and turned into a towering tree that can change the whole interest." The puppet said moved. "Yes, I hope so." Through the heavy window, looking at the seed of the tree of life that is sprouting inside, the co-pilot **** puppet nodded in agreement. "Okay, this is what we need to do now." Flicking a signal collector in his hand, the **** puppet piloted took a look at his companion and said. "If you encounter a storm, return here immediately." After the co-pilot **** puppet exclaimed, he also picked up the search device under his feet: "Let''s go! Let''s go. There is nothing for us here." "If you hope that they will look for our wreck as we actively look for other spaceships... Then you can look for it carefully." "I know! I know! I will look for every corner carefully!" The **** puppet on the co-pilot walked towards the distance and waved goodbye without looking back. No one dared to confirm whether this time saying goodbye would never see each other again. The two **** puppets were full of sentimentality. They knew that they had this emotion. --------- Spent all night, and now, Long Ling went to sleep, everyone watched first. Chapter 967： Significance When Ailan Hill''s **** puppet opened up territory on the Demon 2 planet, another place that was no longer suitable for human habitation was already prosperous and shocking. A carrier rocket landed safely on the edge of a very magnificent base. There was a busy cosmic harbor. The sky above was filled with Airanhill Empire rockets and spacecraft. Because there is no frequent travel between the moon and Ailan Sirius, many of Ailan Hills launch vehicles are actually only capable of flying in space. They do not have the function of re-entering the atmosphere, but are responsible for traveling back and forth between the moon''s stellar ring and the Ailan Sirius ring. It is also because they do not need to re-enter the atmosphere, so these spacecrafts are very cheap to build, and their functions are also very single. They have only one function, which is to go back and forth between the two star rings. The spacecraft that can land in this spaceport are more advanced, because the moon now has its own atmosphere, and everything is fully restored to the original appearance before the elves left. Although you still need to bring breathing aids here, the living conditions here are countless times better than before. After entering the airport, the furnishings here are nothing more than ordinary airports. There are X-ray inspection equipment, security inspections, and certificate verification. After going through the lunar customs inspection, Karl, who just got off the spacecraft and felt a little uncomfortable with his body, twisted his neck. Behind him, there were two men in black robes. Although they did not cover their faces because they had to go through customs inspection, it was still possible to see that the two men exuded a dangerous atmosphere. Passed his ID to the customs inspector who was sitting behind the bulletproof glass window. After checking the validity of the ID, the other party first saluted Carl with his chin held high, and then happily let them go. The heavy gate was opened quickly by the hydraulic drive. Another time at the gate, a welcoming girl standing there smiled and leaned slightly to Carl: "Welcome to the moon base!" "Thank you!" Carl nodded slightly, and then led two senior magicians along the corridor to the exit of the spaceport. Soon, he saw Saint Merion of the elven tribe who had been waiting outside the spaceport. As the first group of elves to join the Ailan Hill Empire, he is now an important senior leader of the moon base. Seeing Carl walking out of the spaceport, Merrien walked up to Carl with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and held it with him: "Welcome to the moon base! I already know your intentions." "Your Excellency Myrion! This matter is not trivial, so I have to come here myself..." Carl looked at Myrion solemnly, and then emphasized it. "It''s about Your Majesty''s safety. You can''t be too careful anyway." Merrian turned sideways, made a please gesture, and then agreed: "Get in the car! Let''s talk while walking!" "Your Majesty''s itinerary has been set?" After getting into the car, Karl discovered that the cars on the moon are much more advanced than the cars on the alleys of the Ailan Hill Empire. Although it is also a product of Mansgel Automobile Company, it is obvious that the cars used on the moon seem to be much more advanced. "There is no way. This kind of car must ensure that it can isolate everything outside when there is a problem at the base, and travel at least 100 kilometers in a sealed posture... So it looks more sophisticated." Merrien saw Carl''s question , Explained. He pointed to the center console of his car. There were some special device switches on it: "Here is a spare oxygen switch, and this... is a double-glazed lifting device, which is UV-resistant..." After satisfying his curiosity, Carl nodded slightly and brought the topic back to His Majesty''s itinerary: "Yes, it has been set! The specific timetable is top secret, not you and I can know." As a titan in the special mission department of the Royal Guards, Carl is also a confidant of Chris, and naturally attaches great importance to Chris'' safety. He came to the moon base this time to arrange everything in advance to ensure Chris'' personal safety. The security level of this operation is the highest, and even the spacecraft Chris rides are the most mature spacecraft systems designed with the most reliable technology. "I''ll be ready as soon as possible." Merion is also a trusted elven clan who surrendered early. His current position is almost the third in command of the moon base, and he is considered a high-powered person. "This time your Majesty will come, Grand Duke Andrea will also accompany you...so work safely, and the Elves can''t make any mistakes here." Karl Kaiku warned. "I will use my life to swear, there will be no problems!" Mai Ruien promised. Carl didn''t feel embarrassed to say that compared with the safety of the Emperor, their lives are simply worthless. You swear by your own life, but it is not very convincing. It''s like, you say you use your life to guarantee that the earth will not explode tomorrow, which is obviously the same as saying nothing. Originally, the emperors departure from Ailan Siris to the moon was something that had to be kept strictly confidential, and the emperors itinerary was strictly confidential. But this is another very contradictory thing, that is, if you want to ensure the safety of the emperor, then you have to ask the destination to make some necessary arrangements in advance. Therefore, the general security measure is to notify the local area in advance to do a good job of security work, and then keep the emperors specific arrival time confidential when he leaves. In this way, you can disrupt the opponent''s deployment as much as possible, and gain time for your own safe passage. With the last assassination, Chris'' security work is more comprehensive this time, and the guards in the core area are strictly selected. Even so, but Carl and others are still facing the enemy, they hope they can use all the security forces to ensure the absolute safety of Chris. In the car, these things obviously can''t be explained in detail, so Carl asked about topics that interest him. "How is the excavation at the Moon God Temple?" Meris knows everything, and briefly introduced the excavation and cleaning of the Moon Temple ruins: "The peripheral processing is almost complete. We have collected more than 30 million various magic books... This is simply magic. treasure house." "According to our estimation, there should be so many books here that have not been unearthed..." Meris has been presiding over the excavation of the Moon Temple on the moon for some time. During this time, he has worked hard and has not made any mistakes. In fact, he has seen many buildings and stone monuments outside the Moon Temple. And he also saw countless dead bodies of the elves that had been air-dried. These corpses include children, old people, soldiers and civilians...In short, this place became a place of death thousands of years ago, and it has been preserved intact to this day, showing the disaster to everyone. Almost hundreds of thousands of moon night elves died near the Moon Temple. Most of them still maintained the posture they had when they died. In some buildings, exquisite containers buried in dust can be found. Chris, who has seen the picture, feels that this is a different world version of the ancient city of Pompeii. This disaster of ten thousand years ago almost destroyed the entire elves. "This is really good news. Let me also say good news... We have already stockpiled a large amount of supplies. If the weather starts to get warmer, then the war in the demon world is likely to end in a year..." Carl Speaking of the surrender of the devil. Since the beginning of winter, the Demon Expeditionary Force has annihilated more than 300,000 demon combat troops and captured 130,000 demon young men in the southern region. The victory situation on the entire battlefield is already very obvious. After half a winter of reserves, the Ammunition and material reserves of the Ailan Hill Empire in the Demon Realm have reached an astonishing level. As long as the weather improves and the temperature starts to rise, the army of the Ailanhill Empire can resume its rapid attack. Within a few months, the war may be completely over. "It''s really good news. The elves and the demons have fought for thousands of years. I never thought that I would be able to see the day when the demons were defeated..." Hearing Karl said this, Merrian was deeply moved. Exclaimed. He was also a general who fought with the Elf Queen before, and he has a deep understanding of the power of the demons. But it was such a powerful race that was defeated by humans, and even lost its own Demon Realm. If placed ten years ago, he would definitely think this was a joke. But when he saw all this with his own eyes, he had to believe that mankind had really risen in this world. Although he didn''t exert much effort, as an Ailan Hiller, Merion felt that this victory was really hard-won, and it was of extraordinary significance to this world! When the car passed through a tunnel with a transparent wall, Merion pointed to the world outside the thick glass and shouted to Karl: "Look! This is the Moon Temple!" Carl looked in the direction of Merion''s finger, and through the glass thicker than the wall, he saw an ancient huge building. Even if he had seen the magnificent landmark buildings in Serris, he was still shocked by the huge complex of buildings in front of him. "My God... this is the Moon Temple? It''s really spectacular." After the car pulled out of the passage, the ancient huge buildings were hidden by the walls and disappeared from Karl''s eyes, before he subconsciously murmured. Chapter 968： Good day A truck stopped at the intersection of an unnamed town in the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, and a man in a stained casual pullover sweater approached him with a smile on his face. This is a real smile, the kind of smile that knows that the other person is really satisfied with the status quo at the moment. "Hey! Robert... glad to see you." The Ellen Hill soldier who was driving jumped out of the car. He patted the shoulder of the man who had approached him, and drew a cigarette from his pocket. To the other side. The man named Robert was not polite, smiled and took the cigarette handed over by the other party, dangling in his mouth and approaching the other party, lit the cigarette with the other''s lighter and took a comfortable sip. He likes this feeling, a burning mist enters his lungs, then stimulates his nerves, and finally brings himself endless aftertaste and pleasure... In fact, he only learned the skill of smoking a few days ago. Don''t look at him like an old smoker now. In fact, when he first came into contact with this thing, he would have to cough for a while after taking a sip. In addition to bringing miraculous anti-plague drugs, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire also brought countless miraculous things to this small town that had never been exposed to modernization. For example, in just a few days, the children in the small town knew about a magical candy called chocolate. They like these candies, so they don''t use everything to get them. These children will shine in groups to the Ailan Hill soldiers who arrive here, help the soldiers move things, or simply stand there and sell cute... In short, they will get some rewards: there are fruit candies, and there are also some. chocolate. Similarly, the civilians here know that there is a magical food called instant noodles, and that there is also a super delicious thing called canned food in the world. Every day, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire will distribute some food as rewards, and encourage the people here to use their labor in exchange for these rewards. The civilians here are also accustomed to working, and they feel that they are living a life they can only dream of now. So they are all working hard, subconsciously even a little afraid that the soldiers who gave them food will suddenly leave the next day. Of course, there are many reasons why these civilians or refugees are worried about the departure of the Alanhill Empire soldiers. For example, they have received a lot of clothing donated by the North, which is really precious to these refugees. They got a lot of sturdy warmth all at once, and brought a little trendy clothes, so that the refugees here improved their sense of happiness in a short time. These people had escaped here all the way, and their original family background, including the things they needed for daily life, were all lost. As a result, after these refugees settled down, they found that they had no houses, furniture, clothing, food... all of these things reduced the sense of belonging of these refugees. But now, the Ailan Hill Empire has sent many necessities for life, and these necessities have given these refugees the courage to continue to survive. Encouraged by food and clothing, the men in this small town have buried more than 3,500 dead bodies of all nearby people who died of the plague. They were piled up randomly and looked so scary. Now, on a hillside next to the town, the living people buried these bodies. The hillside is now densely covered with small mounds, which turned into a neat-looking cemetery. Even in these corpses, there are some people with tombstones. These are the dead with living relatives. After identification, they were buried in a place closer to the town, which was convenient for later worshippers and visits. In addition, the living civilians also built more than 20 kilometers of roads, they leveled the dirt road, and helped the soldiers perfect the road with asphalt. The town now has a good road, and because of this road, the supply here has become very convenient. Ever since, more weird things were brought in by the soldiers of the army, including iron pots and pans, and a mess of daily necessities, including soap and other daily necessities. Even with sufficient transportation capacity, the ruling hall in the town was equipped with a bus and built a temporary gas station. Seeing that the oil tanker unloaded the oil tank, the bulldozer began to level some abandoned old buildings, the whole town was being remodeled, and it looked completely new and full of vitality everywhere. "How''s your child doing?" The soldier who threw a cigarette to Robert leaned on his car door and asked about the son of a refugee named Robert. The clever little boy made a deep impression on him. Officer Brown was always thinking about this thin boy, and often arranged for soldiers in the transport team to bring him food. Now the little boy is no longer thin and weak, because he has recently eaten a lot of meat and sweets. He has gained a little weight and looks a little cuter. Speaking of Le his own child, Robert became more energetic. The recent changes in his son really made him very pleased in his eyes. Originally, his children had learned all the etiquettes that the most nobles could learn. His speech has become clear and organized, and he will not run around when he goes home every day, and will complete the various homework given to him by the school. These changes visible to the naked eye really made Robert very pleased. Now he often takes time out to help the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire complete more work. This is his way of repaying the country. What made him a little depressed was that when he worked harder, Ailan Hill would give him more things, which made him a little uncomfortable, and felt that the friendship he owed could not be paid off in this life. What also made him a little depressed was that many people had the same ideas as him. Everyone would come to help the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire when they had nothing to do. This made him rarely able to grab enough work. In fact, everyone no longer knows who is helping whom. The soldiers of the Airanhill Empire are here to help them rebuild their homes, and they are now helping the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire. It feels really good. He just listened to Robert''s cheerful opening to show off his son and said: "They are all pretty good, his teacher is very capable, and I can''t understand what he has learned. "Hahaha, don''t talk about you, when I first came into contact with those things, I didn''t understand it!" The soldier laughed loudly after hearing Robert''s words, seeming to think of his son: "My son This year, the high school entrance examination...he is also very good!" "He has a good father!" Robert praised from the bottom of his heart: "You are not the same as the city guards I know... You are all good people, the kind... I didn''t believe in existence." "What you said makes me a little proud. Hahaha!" The soldier''s face was reddened, and he smiled embarrassedly: "Two years ago, I was the same as you, and I don''t believe what I''m going through now. Everything... But now I believe it." "I believe it too! It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Brown, and you, and so many people who have helped us." Robert said seriously. "I went to adult night school in the last few days, and I have known a few words. I want to become a person like you... This is another meaning for me to live, and another meaning is to look after my children. Lol." "That''s really good. When I was studying, I started with literacy." The soldier gave Robert another cigarette, and Robert waved his hand to indicate that he was overwhelmed. He has always insisted on the principle that everyone only smokes one cigarette at a time. This is one of the reasons why everyone takes good care of him. Everyone likes temperate people. "This truck of cargo belongs to you...There are quilts and other supplies in it, what you are missing..." The soldier took the cigarette back as expected, then pointed to the car behind him and said, "A full car. Enough for you to survive the winter." "Thank you so much... Without you, Lore and I may both be dead." Robert said with emotion. Throwing the cigarette **** under his feet, the soldier who drove spit out the white smoke in his nose: "There is nothing to thank or not to thank...you are always the ones who save you." His words reminded Robert of his wife, the wife who fled together, escaped the devil''s chase, and persisted together until a few months ago, who died in the plague. He really missed the woman who used to be strong and physically strong, but was yellow and thin when she passed away, and couldn''t even speak clearly. "If you were here a few months earlier, it would be fine..." Robert said after a while after thinking of his wife, the woman who has nothing to do with the beautiful. In this world, or in that world once, the slender waist and fair skin can only be possessed by aristocratic women. The best condition for women in the country is a round body with a big waist, so that they can help with work and give birth to offspring in a safer way. So Robert''s wife is actually not beautiful, but in the most difficult time, she supported the family with him. "Don''t think too much! Robert! You are doing well now, and it is the greatest comfort to your wife." The soldier from the Ailan Hill Empire comforted him, then walked to the back of the carriage and pulled away. The door of the carriage: "Come and help!" "Okay!" Robert nodded, dropped the cigarette butt, and walked over. He took a stack of wrapped quilts from the car. The thick and soft feeling made him warm and want to cry loudly. Chapter 969： Please rest in peace On the Demon 2 planet, there are yellow sand everywhere, as well as ravines and ravines that are bigger than cities. A **** puppet t800 was walking in the endless yellow sand with a signal locator, leaving a lonely footprint on it. He has been walking like this for a long, long time. If it weren''t for a timing device, he might not have known it. He had been walking here for 72 hours. In order to find the puppets on the other two groups of spaceships, he searched for them little by little, hoping that he could find those companions who had reached the surface of the planet or crashed onto the surface of the planet. The **** puppet can fly, and the stored energy can allow him to fly continuously in the sky for several days. For the previous 24 hours, he had indeed been flying, and he had searched a large area of ??the planet''s surface. However, with the passage of time, he no longer dared to squander his energy. He was afraid that he had not found a companion, so he was paralyzed on a strange planet. If he was really alone, he might be crazy now... He might have been in deep despair when faced with such an empty environment. This is indeed a desperate thing, alone, with yellow sand everywhere, ravines everywhere, and a place where there is no living thing, looking for a companion who may not exist at all. "Hi..." In his earphones, there was a violent current interference sound. On this planet, not all places at all times are covered by communication signals. Therefore, he and his captain could only talk once every 12 hours, and for the rest of the time, he could only hear the almost endless awkward interference in his ears. However, the time is almost 72 hours, so the contact between the two of them may be restored at any time. Sure enough, in the next second, the current interference sound in the earphone became faint, and a voice came out in a faint voice: "9218...Call 9218...I am 1336, I am number 1336... If you hear, please answer, if you hear please answer ." The **** puppet numbered 9218 pressed the switch of the intercom, and responded: "I am 9218! Captain 1336, I can hear your voice!" The battery in his spacesuit and the magical energy spar are enough for him to continue to use it for a few more days, and the oxygen stored in the spacesuit is enough for him to use it for a long time. Anyway, as a **** puppet, he is not like a human being. Strenuous exercise will increase the rate of oxygen consumption. No matter how he exercises, the rate of oxygen consumption is constant. Precisely because of this, he can accurately calculate the time when he was scrapped. It seems that a person can accurately know the time of his death, which is a very cruel thing. After a while, the captain on the opposite side of the headset heard the response from the 9218 puppet and replied again: "I haven''t found anything here. How is the situation on your side?" "I haven''t found anything here..." The **** puppet number 9218 replied with a message that made him and the other party even more frustrated. In fact, they also know that this search is only the final confirmation of some bad news. If their companions were still there, and there were no accidents, they should have discovered each other by now. After all, if the opponent landed smoothly and the spaceships on board had no accidents, these spaceships would definitely send out position signals so that other puppet troops could find each other. Of course, the premise is, don''t hit the ground directly like the spacecraft they were riding in, all the equipment will be damaged and the signal will not be able to be transmitted. Now, they have not found a similar signal, which shows that the spaceships were either destroyed during landing, or that the spaceships did not land on this planet at all. There are many reasons for this situation. For example, the wake-up device did not start on time, or something else happened to the spacecraft... Or even worse, during the long flight to the Demon 2 planet, these spacecraft were hit by meteorites, or their orbits deviated, or mechanical failures, and were directly damaged in the middle. Anyway, these spaceships did not arrive herebecause if everything goes well for these spaceships, there must be a signal sent out for them to receive. "It stands to reason that we should be the third group to arrive on this planet as a backup group... If the first and second groups have successfully launched their missions, our tree of life seeds will not germinate..." Only one seed of the tree of life can be planted on a planet, which is determined by the characteristics of the tree of life. So if other groups planted the tree of life first, then 9218 their mission would not be successful. Unfortunately, they succeeded. This also shows from another angle that the two groups of **** puppets in front of them all had an accident and did not complete their tasks. The **** puppet No. 1336 was silent for a few seconds, and then continued: "We can still search for two more days. If we can''t find it... we can only return to our spaceship base." "I have no opinion." After the **** puppet No. 9218 answered, the two people talked about the choice of finding a route, and then the call was interrupted again due to interference. "Perhaps, it''s more appropriate for me to go back now." Puppet No. 9218 laughed self-deprecatingly, scanned the nearby terrain with his smiling face, and then reluctantly continued to move forward. As he walked towards a canyon in the distance, puppet No. 1336 found a deep gully. This is not a naturally formed gully, but obviously a gully caused by an external impact. Because the sand here is almost still, this gully has been clearly placed here and has not been buried. He walked a few meters along the gully, and just behind a huge stone, he saw a steel plate whose surface had been burnt to a certain extent. "The gods are on top..." He walked to the iron plate, knelt on one knee, and stroked the edge of the slightly deformed steel plate with his hand. There are neat rows of rivet structures, and there are some signs to pay attention to the direction when disassembling. This is definitely the outer shell of a spacecraft. The traces on it indicate that after entering the atmosphere of the Demon 2 planet, the spacecraft also had problems, and it may also disintegrate in the air and damage a considerable part of it. "Damn it!" He stood up, looked around for a while, and then swiftly swept in the direction he had guessed where the ship crashed. He can''t care about retaining his energy anymore, so the speed increases extremely fast. After only a few seconds, he rushed to the side of another deep gully. This gully is more obvious, and there are some burning marks left in the gully. At the end of the gully, puppet No. 1336 found something familiar to him, which was the most important cargo on the spacecraft... Yes, he saw that, huge, transport box containing the tree of life seeds. A large part of the exterior of this container has been burned due to high temperature, but the internal structure is very well preserved. Even if you open this container, the seeds of the tree of life inside should still be able to be used. But... if even the strongest part, the thickest part, has become like this, one can imagine what the spacecraft that carried this device has become now. The **** puppet No. 1336 continued to walk forward, and the miserable look of the spaceship had appeared in his mind. Sure enough, when he saw the spaceship, the spaceship that was supposed to be in the shape of a cannonball had become completely unrecognizable. He walked closer and saw that the original structure had been distorted, and the debris of the spacecraft was scattered everywhere. In some places, the burning wires are still exposed, and the internal equipment has long been destroyed. The rising yellow sand buried half of the head of the spacecraft, and the cabin door has long been known where it flew to. The **** puppet No. 1336 walked to the vicinity of the spacecraft, and from the bare hatch, he saw the cockpit that had exploded inside. The safety seats that fixed the astronauts were still where they were supposed to be, but the cushions on them had burned to the point of dark residue. The spacesuit with the safety belt fixed to the safety seat burned down to the fuel-supporting material was also dilapidated due to fire and explosion. On it, the dark golden eagle national emblem burned by the fire can still be vaguely seen. Desperately, the **** puppet No. 1336 got into the spacecraft and pulled out the hanging wires with his hands. He came to the side of the two pilots and confirmed that the two **** puppets had been completely destroyed. The distorted, smiling face mask burned by the fire can still be faintly distinguished, and the bodies wrapped in the spacesuit have also become molten scrap metal. The rune carvings that were supposed to be very exquisite are now unrecognizable. The computer motherboard and chip installed in the body, as well as the magic spar installation structure, were also burned due to the high temperature. Obviously, these two **** puppets were not awakened before the entire spacecraft entered the atmosphere of Demon Domain 2. They just lay quietly in the spacecraft, until the spacecraft hit the atmosphere and automatically turned on the deceleration device, until the final crash, they were not activated and awakened. Because once the wake-up is activated, they will manually deal with some mechanical problems, which will prevent the spacecraft from landing in such an embarrassing manner. Moreover, even if they landed in embarrassment, they couldn''t be destroyed so easily. Because they are **** puppets, they are "non-living entities" that can perform magical defenses and are difficult to be destroyed by burning flames. "Your failure is meaningful... I hereby invite both of you to rest in peace, because your mission has been completed!" Standing there, God Puppet No. 1336 looked at the two companions who could never stand up again, Wei Wei He lowered his head. Chapter 970： Beast up "Bah!" On the shooting range, a clear gunshot echoed in the sky. A standard human-shaped wooden board target was penetrated by a bullet after the gunshot, leaving a clear bullet hole in the center of the head. This is a standard 200-meter rifle shooting range, and being able to hit the target at such a long shooting distance is already a very good shooting result. So when I got the results sung by the targetman, there was another sparse applause in the shooting range. A woman with red curly hair raised the M4 assault rifle in her hand, held the gun upright over her shoulder, and then squinted at the target in the distance. Several accompanying soldiers were applauding, surrounding this red-haired, rather shabby woman. They were told not to have too much contact with this woman, but they were also asked to satisfy each other''s over-requirements as much as possible... In short, the orders they received were contradictory, which made them cautiously surround the woman, admiring such a fascinating scenery from a distance. It is indeed a landscape. This woman can be described as a landscape, the proud mountain peak, the calm lake...Those words that describe the landscape can seem to be arranged on this woman. Of course, they all know that this woman is the famous Alicia, the famous king of the demons. It''s just that now, your Majesty, the Devil King, is busy every day, often coming to this shooting range specially for military training, holding a rifle and shooting entertainment... For the devil, using weapons made by technology may be a novel experience, so she never tires and enjoys this interesting suburban activity very much. "Have you ever seen such an insecure person?" An officer at a shooting range outside asked his comrades around him while smoking. His comrades also looked helpless, because every time this woman came, the whole shooting range could no longer receive other soldiers for training: "I haven''t seen it. I only know that our commander may handle things every day, more than she takes care of. many" "Don''t mention it, how many days has she been here?" The officer at the shooting range took a breath and complained. "Almost every day..." His comrade-in-arms snorted coldly: "Not only did he come to shoot, he also drove around in circles, and even sent a few earth dragon beasts from the Mozu side..." In his opinion, this Alicia is completely experienced as a tourist attraction. And here is actually a military training base, a place that should be very sacred and serious. "His Royal Highness Luna, maybe I can talk to this Demon King." An officer from the Higgs District came over and said, he was kind of kind to the Demon King in front of him. After all, His Royal Highness Princess Luna, whom he admired, also had such a temperament. I heard that the commander of the 9th Army Group, the imperial concubine, often shot targets with soldiers in the garrison and practiced fighting together. It''s just... now that as Princess Cape Luna, how many soldiers really train and fight with her, only God knows. "Suddenly!" Flattening the M4 assault rifle, Alicia started shooting continuously this time. The recoil of this small-caliber assault rifle, for her as a demon king, is almost negligible. Ever since, there was almost no vibration in her body, and she stood there like a concrete pillar, still lighting up a whole magazine of bullets. The target over there, which was the target with a shot in the head, was hit with holes by the remaining 37 bullets in the expanded magazine. Why is it 37 bullets? Because Iresia also experimented with two burst shots before, hitting another target, and the score was almost ten rings. For a demon king, the individual weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire are really too simple. She has mastered the knack for using it just by playing casually. Recoil is a trivial matter to her, so she only needs to devote all her energy to aiming. This is simply the same habit of cheating, and the biggest problem that affects accuracy, gun vibration, has been reduced to a negligible level. Therefore, Alicia''s target performance is very good, and she also likes this simple and effective weapon... For her, what was truly shocking was that the Ailan Hill Empire was able to design and produce such a terrifying weapon! From the perspective of a high-ranking person, thermal weapons have given soldiers many powerful forces that were impossible before, and this also gave Ailan Hill a huge advantage. Traditional soldiers must be trained for at least half a year. They must learn how to chop, learn how to form battles, exercise courage and master various combat skills. What''s even more exaggerated is that they have to beat up their physique, have strong muscles, carry armor and hold a shield... When such soldiers are trained and sent to the battlefield, more than half a year often passes. To supplement these soldiers, we must continue the above process... The training speed of the soldiers of the lovely Lanhill Empire is obviously higher. Ordinary soldiers only need to learn about 3 weeks of weapon use, and then after a few weeks of shooting training, they can effectively kill. When she visited the Airanhill Empire, she saw how the Ailanhill Empire popularized school education. The children in those schools have become educated and exposed to shooting games, and they have become "recruits". . Although these students are not real fighters yet, they have been exposed to map recognition when learning geography, human body structure when learning biology and hygiene, and physical exercise when learning sports... As long as these students are given a few weeks of training time, and then thrown on the battlefield to adapt, they will become qualified soldiers with superb killing skills... Because of the existence of guns or other advanced weapons, their killing speed is faster and the way of killing is safer, so the loss is smaller and the replenishment is more convenient. Compared with traditional soldiers, perhaps this is the reason why these soldiers are really strong: their losses are small, so that they can often train experienced soldiers with more combat experience and stronger combat effectiveness. Compared with the demons or magician troops that are reduced when they are not activated, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire may only kill a few people or dozens of them in a battle. The troops can be endlessly destroyed without being wiped out by the organization. The combat experience is passed on. The most desperate thing is that such an army also has terrible weapons for moving mountains and reclaiming the sea-if the situation is passive, they can easily destroy everything and start from scratch... Therefore, the more Alicia understands Ailan Hill, the more he feels that the demons have no hope of coming back. Those powerful machines that can create countless products may bring a better future to the Mozu. In that bright future, the demons may become the spear of the Ailanhir Empire, just like fighting for the source of magic in the past, and smoothing out enemies and obstacles for the Ailanhir Empire! In this process, the demons will rise together with the Ailan Hill Empire and become the masters of more land. Maybe the demons will become slaves to human beings, they will become lowly third-class or even fourth-class untouchables, but they will still be richer than when they sacrificed their lives for the source of magic-that''s enough. "I''ve seen the morning news." Throwing away the magazine on the M4 rifle, Alicia looked at an officer who accompanied her to spend time here, and asked: "I heard that you are already in Demon Domain 1. A large base has been established on the planet No. 2?" "I also read the news...it is indeed the case. We established a base there and transported more than 300 **** puppet T800s to help build a larger base." "I''ve heard of **** puppets, that is the legacy of the puppet empire... I know that things can fight on the front line, and their power is not small, but you actually use them to build a base?" Alicia asked. She actually knew that the fighting power of the Demon Race had no way to compete with Ailan Hill''s front-line combat troops. She was just wondering why the other party had so many **** puppets, but was unwilling to throw them on the battlefield to reduce unnecessary casualties. "Because exploring space is more dangerous than combat." The officer smiled politely and gave an answer he thought of himself. "You are all well-educated... In the Mozu, you should all be the most precious talents, and even nobles..." Alicia looked at each other, seemed to appreciate each other, and seemed to try to dig Ailan. Hill''s corner. "Thank you for your compliment, but I am just a very ordinary officer in Ailan Hill." The other party did not mean to be tempted, because sometimes the beauty is too exaggerated and people can''t afford to pursue it. "I have a chance, I also want to see your star ring called Ailan Xiris... to see if it is as beautiful as you said." Alicia retracted her gaze, her face hanging With a faint smile. "Wait... wait slowly..." The officer murmured in his heart-how could His Majesty the Emperor send such a destructive demon "nuclear bomb" to Ailan Sirius? Are you kidding me? What he didn''t know was that far away in the magical continent, Chris was considering whether to let the queen of the elves, that is, another humanoid self-propelled nuclear bomb, Ms. Andrea, board the Ailan Xiris star ring. After all, this huge artificial celestial ring, one-third completed, was so expensive that Chris had to treat it with care... "Or, let me marry you first?" Seeing Chris so entangled, Andrea was calm, fiddled with his hair and suggested. "Cough cough cough..." Chris almost choked. He coughed for a long time, and it took a long time before the beast got up: "Okay..." Chapter 971： Hope in the laboratory In another corner of the world, in a secret laboratory, a man sat in a seat with his eyes down, staring at the paper and pen in front of him. He hasn''t moved for a long time, but that doesn''t mean he can keep doing this. After all, some people will lose patience, after all, some people will break the silence. "If you don''t think about it, then refuse...you have this right..." a standing man said with his chin held high and dragged a long voice in a condescending tone. "No...no...Let me think again...think again..." The man sitting there seemed to come back to life all of a sudden, pressing his hand on the paper and pen in front of him, and shouted nervously. Tao. "Then hurry up!" The other strong man seemed to be a little impatient, and coldly emphasized: "I''ll give you one more minute. This is your last chance." "Are you sure you will release my daughter?" The man raised his head and looked at the man behind the two big men with big waists. "Your cooperation with the espionage activities of the Norma Empire has constituted a crime of treason. According to the normal trial, you and your family''s men will be executed, and the women will be exiled to the Demon Realm to be used in the army..." The man who didn''t speak opened his mouth and said cruel words in calm words. "Appear, you got this opportunity, you should cherish it." After he finished speaking, he walked to the front of the two big men and stood at the other end of the table, overlooking the man with fetters in his seat. At this time, a staff member wearing a white long coat pushed the door and walked in, leaning against the man''s ear, and gently reporting, "My lord, it''s ready." Then, he faintly said the promise that the other party wanted to hear: "At least, your daughter will not be sent to the Demon Realm. I can guarantee this... As for you, if the experiment is successful, you can still live... " "Moreover, I can tell you very responsibly that if you succeed, you can still see your daughter! And watch her grow up!" After he finished speaking, he closed his mouth and waited for the other person''s choice. "You, don''t lie to me..." The sitting man finally grabbed the water-based pen in front of him and tremblingly pressed the tip of the pen on the document. "Remember, only if the experiment is successful, you can see your daughter! Therefore, you must strengthen your belief! Keep living." The man watched the pen in the other hand move on the document and signed himself. ''S name, and exhorted again. The fettered man finally signed his name, his eyes full of determination to save his daughter. He stood up, then was dragged by two strong men and left the claustrophobic room. The man who had been standing there walked to a corner and grabbed the phone on the wall: "Master William... the man is ready... the live experiment can start anytime." "Yes, I know...Such samples are not easy to find. He has a strong desire to survive. After all, he loves his daughter... Yes, he strongly wants to see his daughter for the last time." "I''m ready. I have sent his daughter over, and she is currently in a cell in the base..." "Don''t worry... the experiment will be carried out immediately..." At this point, the man hung up the phone and walked out of the room. ... In the laboratory, the man who had just signed was fixed on a human-shaped table. He didn''t struggle, but looked at the staff on both sides in horror, recording his heartbeat and other data. "The auxiliary blood pressure circulatory system has been connected. If there is a problem, we can control the blood circulation." A doctor-like person checked the machine on one side, and said very professionally. Next to him, another assistant who looks like a female scientist is also confirming the data on the machine: "The metabolic rate is normal, and the heartbeat is a bit fast, but within the normal range... the subject is a little nervous... please relax!" A middle-aged man looked at the eyelids of a man fixed on the table and checked his pupils, while encouraging the brave mouse to participate in the experiment: "We cant use anesthesia on you. In this process, you must always Stay awake... the whole process will be painful, you must persist!" "There is no food in the stomach... the breathing rate is normal!" The assistant who used the ultrasound to examine the lungs and stomach stretched out a thumb, indicating that everything is normal on his side. "Please make sure you are in your state... If your body has epilepsy or shaking, we will inject a certain dose of medicine..." After putting on a weird hood on the subject, the last man left the test bed Left such a sentence. Then, the man who had been lying on the table and held by countless belts finally began to tense. He didn''t know what kind of pain he was going to experience, and he didn''t know whether he could hold on to it in the end and persist until the time he saw his daughter. Ever since, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he heard a lot of machines in the distance, and began to work buzzingly. Then, he could feel his soul, or his feeling, being stripped out of his body by something. At this moment, he felt that his head had been cut open by something, and that powerful force was tearing his skull, trying to take his brain out and eat it. "Ah!" He was about to faint in pain, and his whole body was shaking violently. The powerful magic has begun to corrode and melt his skin, and the hair on top of his head has completely disappeared. Regardless of everything, he could only use all the breath in his mouth to shout desperately. It was as if only shouting could vent his current despair. Only at this moment, he began to regret it. He should choose to be shot or hanged with a rope, he shouldn''t care about that **** daughter... Now he really wants to shout out the boring sentence in his heart: "Let me die! I have had enough!" But he no longer has the ability to organize language, or if he has the ability to open his mouth now, he will definitely twitch and bite his tongue due to epilepsy. Therefore, through the device that fixed his mouth like a bit, he could only make the most helpless scream: "Ah!" Even in the next room, the staff, as well as the senior technicians involved in the experiment, can hear clearly, the kind of cry that goes deep into the bone marrow and makes people shudder. "Like Experiment No. 17, the face of the target experiment has begun to melt... Damn... There is no magic... It''s really hard to pull out all the souls!" An experiment assistant looked at the present with a little frustration. Experimental results. "If it is simple, the puppet empire will not be stuck in this technology for so long! The target subject has already begun to convulse... That is the normal twitch response of the physical nerves, continue to increase the power..." Frowning, he ordered. "Continue to increase the power? The previous experimental body No. 8, that''s it..." "How can the stripping be successful without increasing the power? Your Majesty is already waiting impatiently. You know, Lord Gurlo is waiting for the results of this experiment... He may pass away at any time..." The leading technician scolded. , The lab immediately returned to silence. "Execute as I said! Continue to strip the soul, and instill the stripped part directly into the recipient! Quick!" After giving a series of orders, he looked at the laboratory over there and was fixed on the table. Man. The magical energy around him wrapped around the man''s body like an electric current, thinking that the energy was too strong, and even burned the man''s exposed skin. That man, or the mans body, can no longer be used at all. Even if this experiment fails, the mans soul cannot return to his original body. The screams have stopped, and now it is the man''s soul that is tortured, and the scream of the soul cannot be heard by the living. Only the recorder that recorded the vibration in the laboratory recorded the painful shudder of the twisted soul-this is really more cruel pain than going deep into the bone marrow, and it is the most direct torture that overrides everything. The pointer of the magic vibration recorder is violently fluctuating, which means that there is an energy body that is constantly breaking down. Although it is invisible and intangible, this energy is indeed being destroyed, and the process is even longer than Ling Chi Cruelty thousands of times. The body lying there is no longer struggling, or that the body of the mortal has been melted by magic and turned into a pool of **** mud. And those soul fragments that had been severely damaged and exhausted their energy were directly poured into a puppet''s body by a new device. The core device of this **** puppet is shining with exaggerated light at this moment, just like a small sun rising slowly in the laboratory. Everyone is waiting, waiting for this experiment to finally succeed. Because of Father Gurlo''s condition, he could no longer keep him going. At the same time, His Majesty the Emperor Chris was already impatient. He called William almost every day to ask him where his experiment had progressed. In this case, the in vivo experiment naturally started in secret, using some criminals in the cell. As for whether this cruel experiment is humane and inhumane, no one cares at all. Anyway, these people deserve to die. Before they die, why not make some contributions to the technological progress of this country? "Continue to increase the power! We are about to succeed!" Seeing a glimmer of hope of success, the headed technician shouted excitedly. ------- I have something to do today, please postpone the update... sorry Chapter 972： Beg to die There are many metaphysical theories in this world. For example, many scientists also believe in some weird and unfounded things. Some of these things can be explained by probability, and some can be explained by miracles, but more often they are just true and unfounded "metaphysics". Therefore, it is not only the aviation field who believes that great efforts can produce miracles. Many experts and scholars in the scientific field also believe in the statement that great efforts can produce miracles... It is precisely because of this that, in those movies, when the experiment is not going well, the scientist who shouts to increase the power also exists in fact. Especially when the final date of the experiment is approaching, scientists who are already hysterical and illogical, prefer to use this last stand or stud gamble to solve problems. This is the situation right now. Chris'' urging, these scientists and engineers are already on the verge of collapse. They have no retreat, so they can only use this unsafe method to try to get a result. Seeing the fragmented, distorted magical energy being introduced by the machine, or, more vividly speaking, being poured into a container made of magic spar, everyone present felt uneasy. They don''t know what will happen in this way, because they have never studied in this direction before. If it hadn''t been for the experimental subject in front of them to fail again and never return, they would not make such a savage strategy to treat a person''s "soul" in such a brutal way. But you watch so many movies in which the protagonist can increase the speed and power again and again, so there is nothing wrong with trying it like this... "Quick! Increase some more power!" Seeing that the surge of magical energy in the laboratory was expanding, the leading technician was cruel and continued to command loudly. "It''s not working anymore... The energy has approached the rated upper limit of the device, and if it is increased, it will easily explode..." After the female experimenter next to him heard this command, her face was pale and she quickly persuaded. This device is not that kind of safety device. If it breaks, it burns up to a circuit board and emits a little black smoke. If it is really overloaded, it will really explode! In the early experiments, there were accidents involving explosions and injuries. At that time, Dean William, who was in charge of this project, was still on the scene. His magical defense barrier was shattered by the explosion, and several experimenters were seriously injured... If it weren''t for that early accident, this project wouldn''t be their turn to do it. Isn''t it because the senior brothers and sisters who were the first to follow the project are now lying in the hospital? "Well...The rest can only be determined by fate." Of course, the headed technician knew that the device was not a joke when it exploded, so he could only say desperately. He didn''t dare to increase the power arbitrarily, after all, this set of equipment was a valuable asset of the empire. In this case, if it was scrapped due to improper operation... then he could not afford it. As for the experimental body, if this one is used up, it is enough to find the next one. At least he does not need to pay for this... A staff member who had been staring at the computer screen raised his head at this time and reminded loudly: "The energy resonance is beginning to decrease... Our time is running out!" His voice seemed to trigger some mechanism, and suddenly the atmosphere in the entire laboratory became more tense. The bad news never came one by one. When the first staff member called out a problem, the second staff member also shouted loudly: "The synchronization rate is also decreasing. If it is less than 70%, the experiment It completely failed!" "What is it now?" The headed technician was about to collapse and asked reluctantly. "Now only eighty-one percent is left! It''s still declining! Eighty percent... Seventy-nine percent!" His question was quickly answered. "Damn! Can you still inject enhancement drugs into the subject?" The person in charge of the scene complained angrily after hearing this answer, and then asked immediately. "No way! The experimental body has been completely destroyed...there is no life reaction!" A related technician shook his head and answered a helpless answer. The situation on the scene has deteriorated to this point, and everyone feels that this experiment is doomed to fail. At this moment, the leading technicians had a flash of inspiration, and excitedly questioned everyone: "Remember Experiment No. 4? Use the parallel vibration plan summarized by Experiment No. 4! Quick!" "Okay! It can only be so!" A staff member opened the plan and started the operation according to the process. He closed several switches in front of him, and the magic shock in the laboratory immediately became irregular. The whole process seems to be developing in an uncontrolled reverse direction, and those magical energy is also in this madness, gradually being refilled into a delicate energy core container. In a sealed laboratory separated by a wall, only the painful and desperate men who participated in the experiment now have no idea where they are. He couldn''t see everything in front of him, nor could he hear any sound. He could only feel his pain all over his body, as if the whole person was about to be torn into countless pieces. After going through such a tragic process, he no longer has the firm belief to continue living, and he has given up the hope of life. He didn''t know whether he was dead or still alive, he only felt that his body was about to be squeezed into a small space. It''s like being sealed to a rice cooker...or smaller, being compressed into a matchbox... It feels terrible. A person is stuffed into a machine that squeezes scrapped cars, and then compressed to the size of a football. The man who was being compressed, at this moment only felt that every inch of his bones had been shattered, and every muscle had been crushed and ground... What made him strange was that after experiencing such a horrible feeling, he himself Turned out to be sober and alive! It seemed that it had passed a year to transfer this weak soul. After finally regaining consciousness, he felt as if he had lost his entire body. It was like a group of primitive consciousness floating in the darkness. He struggled in this darkness, but found that no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. "Where am I? Why is my whole body sore... Am I dead?" He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. The darkness around him seemed to be able to absorb everything without giving him any feedback. After the physical torture, the mental torture began. Without the concept of time, he seems to have lived in this darkness for centuries. It is really a desperate and crazy experience that lives like years, even a minute is like drifting for a whole century. "My God... I should be dead... I can''t open my eyes... I can''t move my body... Tickle, arm... I can''t feel my arm... Damn!" man He also wanted to struggle, no matter how long it took, he endured the pain and continued to struggle in the dark. It''s not that he still has the idea of ??living, but that he wants to find a way to die quickly! This is the cruelest punishment. When a prisoner is tortured by endless reincarnation, even death is an extravagant hope. Just when he was about to despair, he had already given up struggling, and gave up the idea of ??dying, a vague voice came from the far end of the darkness: "Awesome! The container actually reacted." Yes! We made it!" For an instant, the man trapped in the darkness seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw, and immediately began to roll frantically. While rolling, he yelled loudly in the direction from which the sound came: "Who? Who is calling? What succeeded? The experiment succeeded? Why can''t I open my eyes when it succeeds?" In fact, he can''t tell the direction of the sound, nor can he tell where he is heading. He couldn''t find any reference here at all, so the torture that was absolutely out of control destroyed his mental defense in just a few seconds. That voice allowed him to find a reference again, and it also made him regain a sense of consciousness. In this kind of desperate endless reincarnation, it is absolutely ecstatic to have a new reference. Ever since, he struggled desperately, shouted desperately, and wanted to break free from this darkness and find his own existence! All can be restored to a terrifying tranquility, and the darkness is still endless darkness. When the man was about to give up again, another voice rang, and it was longer and clearer than the previous sentence: "He has a reaction! But he seems unable to move, but the container has energy fluctuations, and currently It looks pretty stable..." Then, these chaotic and unstructured voices grew more and more: "Can''t activate the visual system? Is there something wrong with his soul in the process of transferring?" He wanted to respond to these voices and tell them that he was alive and that he could still hear them, but he still couldn''t. However, for him, the physical pain has numbed him, and the torture seems to have come to an end. So he can put out more energy to struggle and shout, even if every time he tries, it makes him more painful and more exhausted. However, those voices are still encouraging him, and let him continue to try to regain control of his own destiny-the state of suicide is really great... Chapter 973： Desperate process With despair, those voices still echoed in the darkness. Moreover, these voices are getting denser and clearer, seeming to tell the collapsing subject that he is still alive and he still hopes to stick to it. Just when the man''s soul was about to lose consciousness due to the struggle, these voices began to become coherent: "It is possible that once you enter the container, you will lose a lot of feelings. For example, the sense of taste... will be completely lost... " "What is lost at the same time is also related to the desire to eat. These are all mentioned in the Frenzberg experiment report..." At this moment, he could already tell whether these words were spoken by men or women, and could even listen to them. Give some accents. "Then what''s the difference between him and a vegetative?" So he stopped struggling, just stopped in place, listening to the voices of the gods who ruled his destiny. He swears that if there is a voice saying "Let''s kill him, he has no use value" at this time, he will definitely thank that voice from the bottom of his heart. As for his daughter? Go to his mother''s daughter! Not to mention that he was sent to the Demon Race to condolences those soldiers, even if he was sent to the Demon Race to condolences the Demon Race soldiers, he would never make such a stupid choice. Yes, if he was given another opportunity to choose, he would definitely choose to die immediately, whether he was hanged or shot, whatever it was, it didn''t matter, he didn''t care anymore. What he cares about now is that he can die immediately-death is really a luxury for him now... "I can hear you! What are you talking about?" He uttered the craziest shout, but no one seemed to be able to hear his hoarse shout. "He has a slight tremor... This shows that he should be able to hear us... He can hear! He can really hear!" The voices that are far away and don''t know where they are, still follow their own conversations. Continue. In the darkness, he heard someone yelling in excitement again, as if he could hear the sound, it was a great and good thing. This really makes him a little bit dumbfounded. These people are not torturing him, but are really giving him a chance to live again? Regaining hope in despair, he was even a little touched, just when he wanted to say something, he heard those voices, and someone said: "My God...so we At least half of the experiment was successful!" "God bless!" A woman''s voice even caused a cry, which made him want to cry. It is a pity that he has no tears to drop, and even he realized at this time that he has no way to find out where his eyes are... Without any reference, he didn''t know whether his arm existed, or whether his hand could touch the position of his eyes. He didn''t even have a way to confirm whether he could really control his hands. "I still..." Just as he was speaking, he suddenly found a light in front of his eyes. For him, who was accustomed to the darkness, it was like seeing endless hope. He struggled to get close to the beam of light, and then he saw a circle of technicians and engineers around his bed. At the beginning, it was a picture, and then countless pictures were overlapped together, and finally became a three-dimensional real scene with some subtle changes. At this moment, he saw these people around him, and their faces turned out to have joyful expressions. He tried to open his mouth, just like when a baby was learning to speak, and then in the next second, he heard an unfamiliar voice: "I..." "Okay! He is learning to control his pronunciation... It''s great!" A technician looked down on his own masterpiece and said with satisfaction: "We finally made it!" "Ah..." Because the voice was too unfamiliar, the man lying on the experimental table was not even sure if he was talking just now. So he uttered again and found that his voice became full of hoarseness and mechanical edges. "You...what exactly did you do to me?" The man felt the pain in his body, the pain from the depths of his soul. It seems that every time he moves, he will be tortured millions of times, bitten by countless ants, and lashed by countless leather whips... He tried to stand up hard, but found that an arm suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t know whose arm it was, because he saw weird metal materials and gorgeous magic inscriptions on this arm. These inscriptions are really very beautiful, even shining, representing the light blue light of magic. However, he didn''t have the mind to observe these things now. He wanted to sit up, so he waved his hands hard, hoping to find a decent support point. Suddenly, he realized something. Using the consciousness that had begun to be disordered, he controlled his hands and stopped in front of his eyes. Then he saw his hands, which were a pair of hands full of metal parts and engraved with various inscriptions... "This is not my hand..." He began to speak fluently. It was obvious that his mental power, or his soul, had already begun to adapt to this new body. "This isn''t my hand! Where''s my hand? Where''s my hand?" He yelled, and suddenly sat up from the "operating table" where he was. Because of excessive force, he even pulled off a belt that was fastened to his waist. Next, he saw his own legs, which were also a pair of mechanical legs engraved with runes. "You took my legs too... Take them away?" He looked at his legs sluggishly, murmured these words, and then suddenly realized something, lowered his head deeper, and observed himself. Body. He used to be a white, slightly fat man. After all, he used to be a rich nobleman, so his figure is not so dazzling. However, after being arrested because of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, he lost a lot of weight and had some scars on his body. But he still didn''t expect that he himself would like that imperfect body so much. The body in front of him is full of mechanical and magic inscriptions. He can even see that some parts are moving a little bit, replacing his previous organs, driving the magical energy in the body. However, even if this is a perfect body, it is not made of flesh and blood! How could he accept that such a terrifying body replaced his own body? "I want to change back... I want to change back..." The man struggled to get up, but his legs became unstable, and he immediately mixed up with each other at his own discretion. He fell heavily to the ground, and the delicate, expensive body hit the concrete floor with a dull bang. "Calm down! Your daughter is already on her way!" A technician stepped forward and helped the man who had fallen to the ground up. On the other side, the man still had a lot of wires connected to his body. At the end of the wire, a technician tapped twice on the keyboard in front of him, and he was self-knowingly reducing the strength of this successful experimenter to that of a normal person. half. He didn''t want to let this seemingly collapsed experimental body make a fuss in the laboratory and eventually lead to a series of wounding incidents. "What did you do to me? What did you...do to me?" The man roared over and over again, knocking the ground, not knowing whether he was venting or destroying his terrible body. "Actually, we replaced you with a body! A body that allows you to live forever!" An experimenter excitedly explained to the man: "There is no disease, no aging! You can live like this forever..." In fact, standing in this laboratory, more than half of the experimenters don''t have the simple task of extending Gurlo''s life in their minds anymore. What excites them, what makes them tremble, what makes them so crazy, is actually a bigger and more distant goal. Whether it is a magician or a mortal, they are tirelessly pursuing the great goal-"immortality". This is an infinite temptation for mankind. To live forever is the pursuit of countless people in their lives! Because of this, the people in this laboratory feel that they are completing one of the greatest experiments in human history. As long as this experiment is completed, humans can embark on an unprecedented path. One they dont know yet, but Chris has known for a long time, is a great "road" called Mechanical Ascension. "Hope, when you see your daughter, you can have a better image!" A technician helped the "mortal **** puppet" lying on the ground up, and began to persuade him. Hearing the word "daughter", the man finally calmed down somewhat. He has gone through a lot of hardships. Although he has given up in the middle, the most painful time has passed... So, his daughter, for him, has returned to a comparison. Important position. "My whole body is hurting...Is there any way..." The man who had become a puppet after being assisted in a wheelchair finally asked with his unique, hoarse voice. "This kind of pain will last for a period of time, maybe ten days, maybe thirty days...In short, you won''t feel too comfortable lately." The lead technician replied, and then began arranging the subordinates to test this. Is the state of the puppet stable now? ------- I dont want to delay any longer, so I have to stay up all night to make up the changes. Everyone will come back tomorrow morning to see at least one up. Chapter 974： Cant survive In the dim corridor, two people walked one after the other. The sound of their footsteps swayed back and forth in the empty corridor, sounding like they were tapping a kind of music. The little girl walking behind was wearing an old pale yellow noble dress with some stains on it. Even if she was a little embarrassed, she still maintained the grace of a nobleman. She has been receiving this kind of education since she was a child, and her father asked her to maintain her demeanor no matter what kind of embarrassment she faced. In this environment, she naturally insisted on the belief that the blood flowing in her body was unique, even if she was so downhearted, she still held her chin held high. It can be said that she is a beautiful and proud girl. If it weren''t for her father''s treason, maybe she is still in and out of high-end cocktail parties, surrounded by boys, perfect like a white unicorn. She followed a man in a military uniform, and while stepping forward, she asked nervously: "My father really decided to sacrifice himself and die for me?" "I think... maybe this is the case, as you think, he is a great father." Opening an iron door, ignoring the guards standing upright and saluting on both sides, the male officer gently replied. "He is indeed a good father...every birthday of mine, no matter how busy he is, he will come back to accompany me..." The girl seemed to remember something, and said to the male officer. When the male officer opened and closed the door of her room, she had been ready to face reality for a second. She thought that the other party was here to enjoy her body. For a woman like her to be able to fall into the hands of an officer, it must be more decent than falling directly into the hands of a group of big soldiers. She even fantasized about how to please the officer in front of him who looked good and let him keep himself by her side. At least, this man looks good and is not too old-even if he is serving as a concubine for the other party, the result is not too bad. But who would have thought that the other party didn''t bother her, but just came and took her to see the father who had hurt the whole family... "He''s really busy...Have you read his files?" The officer asked the woman behind him sarcastically without looking back. In his view, loyal to his Majesty is to dedicate his entire life to the outstanding soldiers of this empire. A woman implicated in treason is not qualified to defile his body. Therefore, even if he felt some careful thoughts from women, he did not move any crooked thoughts at all-his significant other should be a perfect woman who is honest, gentle and virtuous, and also willing to dedicate her life to his country. "What file?" Hearing this question from the officer, the little girl walking behind was obviously taken aback. The officer did not hide it, and sneered and replied: "In order to annex the land, he killed 31 peasants; he colluded with the local city guards, and after becoming a citizen of the Ailan Hill Empire, he also bought the local police and bribed the ruling power. official" "He never said this to me..." The girl heard what the other party meant, and knew what her crime meant in this country. If it were placed in other empires, the past empires, even if it was treason, even if it was sold to a place, with her appearance, 80% could barely survive. If you are willing to make a name for yourself, betray your husband who bought your own husband, and seduce the local nobles, 80% of you will be able to live well. But in the Airanhill Empire, in a country where almost all the people love their emperor infinitely and love their motherland, a woman who has committed treason may have less dignity than a prostitute. This is the cruel reality, this is the ethos of the entire empire. Even if it is sold at a low price, most of the peasants with a little ability would not consider marrying her as a wife. Those more humble refugees or shabby households may not be willing to find her such a stupid woman who can''t even do a job. With her figure, she doesn''t fit the aesthetics of the country folk at all. Can''t carry on the shoulders, can''t carry it, can''t sew, and it''s not easy to grow...The beautiful face that needs countless money to maintain and care, in the face of those dirty hard labor, can be fresh for at most two days. Think about it, if she is really reduced to living with those untouchables, she might as well serve those who are happy-at least, those who are still willing to tip... The officer walking in the front didn''t know that in just one second, the thought of the woman behind him had already flown as far away as a spaceship. He just thinks that such a stupid woman who lives in his own world and doesn''t know anything is really ridiculous. So he said indifferently: "Yes, I know, but every piece of your clothes is covered with the blood of those farmers." The woman also had resentment, and she broke out as she walked: "This is the reason why you arrested my mother and me, and then sent us to the Demon Realm?" In fact, she was also very wronged. Which of the men used to surround her like flies at the reception, swaying in front of her, showing her her own strengths, trying to make her smile? What now? Just such an officer who she doesn''t even know the official title, dare to give her a face-she really wants to stop the opponent, and ask carefully: Are you blind? Isn''t my grandma not pretty? What is your attitude? "Almost." The male officer continued to play his role as a straight man of steel, without giving up any face. According to his thinking, a simple summary is: Lao Tzu is single by strength, what can you do to me? This is typical: I like you, what do you say; I dont like you, what do you say you are? These two people are not on the same channel at all, so they are not a problem-solving idea at all... "So, why have you changed your mind now, because my father promised you some strange condition?" The girl finally turned the topic back to the aspect of the male officer''s interest. As a result, the conversation and exchange also entered the rhythm of the hope of the male officer. He nodded and replied stiffly: "Yes, it''s almost the same as you thought. Originally, your father was going to die, but he was willing to try a challenge that is not as good as death... So, he paid more, and you Will get a new life." "Are you going to take me to see him now?" I don''t know why, a little bit of anxiety appeared in the girl''s heart, and she was full of hope. "You are a smart girl... The most worthwhile thing your father has done in his life is probably to use everything he has to protect you." This time the male officer felt that the woman behind him was smarter than he thought. Its a little bit stronger. "Someone told you that you are actually very cruel?" The girl who was very depressed along the way finally found an entry point at this time and began to sneer. "Yes, you won''t be the last person to say this." The officer lowered his eyes and replied seriously. He knew what he was doing, and he also knew that this might be an infringement of the gods in this world... This is a kind of blasphemy, and it is also a kind of greed that covets the power of God. This time it was the girl''s turn that she didn''t understand, she asked in confusion, "Since you all know everything, why do you want to do such a cruel thing?" The officer raised his eyes, and his eyes were filled with a firm expression this time: "For the sake of mankind...for the future of mankind, for the progress of mankind, in short, it is a great reason you can''t think of." "Aren''t you afraid of going to hell?" The girl sneered, feeling that the other party was finding reasons for herself to cover up her crime. The man didnt respond to the woman behind him. He just walked forward and continued to say: If we succeed, then even if our souls fall into hell, we will be contented... This is our faith, this is our life. Something to chase!" The girl finally couldn''t help it, and muttered bitterly: "I hope you won''t succeed." The officer heard these words, but did not continue to argue, and pushed open the last iron gate in front of him: "Our success and failure...not your prayers." When the iron door was pushed open, the girl saw a puppet sitting in a wheelchair with a huge magic spar on his entire head. The puppet had no eyes or nose, but through the thick glass, she still felt that the terrifying humanoid monster was looking at her. It made her feel like a beast that had been hungry for a long time, staring at a weak prey. She took a step back slightly. At the top of the room, among the hanging speakers, a strange, hoarse voice with a weird tone came out at this moment: "Daughter... my child... I finally... See you!" "You, who are you..." The girl stepped back to the door, heard the call, and subconsciously stopped, covering her mouth and staring at the terrible puppet in the glass window with wires all over her body. "I''m...your father..." The puppet seemed to want to stretch out his arm, but when he did this action, he failed. Then, other sounds came from the speakers at the top of the room. It was the voice of other technicians, and the tone was full of tension and despair. "The synchronization rate is decreasing! The speed is too fast!" "There is a surge of energy... Damn it! Find a way!" "The pain may have exceeded the threshold... Damn it! He is going to die!" Amidst a series of noisy sounds, the **** puppet who raised his palm but could not stretch out his arm, a whole piece of crystal on his head began to crack and shatter, and some small fragments were falling continuously. He seemed to be smiling at the **** the side of the glass window, and then muttered in his hoarse, mechanically unnatural voice: "It''s nice to see you again..." Chapter 975： We failed again Whether it is in the world of gods, or in the world of mortals, whether in the world of science and technology, or in the world of fantasy... It is a dangerous thing to play with human souls. If you can transfer the soul of a person without any problem and put it into a specific container, it is definitely a great feat of mechanical ascension. In fact, the Ailan Hill Empire does not have this ability yet, maybe there will be in the future, but now... they really don''t have this kind of technology that can be described as terrible. Reluctantly trying to figure it out is the situation in front of him. After less than 10 minutes of stability, this "mortal version" of the **** puppet that was just created began to collapse due to the instability of magic. This is like injecting a large amount of magical energy into a mortal''s body, which will make the opponent''s body extremely unstable. The state of instability has been expanding, but no one has noticed it at first. The man felt that his body was losing control, and the pain in his body began to become more intense. He wanted to sit up from his wheelchair, but the pain prevented him from doing this simple movement. This was definitely an uncomfortable moment. The daughter he was thinking of was right in front of him, but he couldn''t even reach out his palm and touch his daughter''s cheek. "What...what did you do to me?" He asked nervously again. He had asked the same before, but the meaning of the question was different. What he wanted to ask before was, "You have poured my soul into such a body, what do you want to do?" Now he wants to ask, "Are you going to kill me?" "Quick! Quick! Find a way to stabilize the magical energy in his body." On the other side of the glass, there were anxious shouts, which made people a little irritable. It seemed that something really went wrong, something that was beyond the control of these technicians-several staff in white coats rushed out. These staff members surround the man who has become a puppet, connecting one wire after another to his body. Those magic runes that were originally very beautiful have now become brighter and manic. The original soft lines were all supported by the agitation of magical energy and began to deform. "Over there! Over there! Push out that device! Quickly, connect him... I want to determine the state of magical energy on his body." Seeing that the puppet that had fallen to the ground and began to struggle with pain was no longer good. Some technicians are already trying to fix this puppet. "Damn it! The core is a bit unstable!" When the cover on the puppet''s chest was lifted, the surrounding staff saw a terrifying scene that was almost the same as the inside of the furnace. The container that was full of magical energy and sealed the man''s soul had become boiling at this moment. In such a state of instability, the puppet has almost been sentenced to death. If the miracle does not occur, the puppet will soon be completely scrapped. "The core? The core is unstable? Damn! Quick! Hold the core! This is the most important thing!" A staff member anxiously surrounded the dead puppet and handed a special wrench to the person in need in the front row. . A female technician suddenly thought of something and asked, "Is it too emotional after seeing my daughter?" "It''s possible! Put down the wall quickly! Isolate the two of them!" The headed technician loosened the two parts in the puppet with a special wrench in his hand, and raised his head and ordered loudly. "Hum..." With the sound of the motor turning, a thick black iron door like a rolling door slowly fell from one side of the glass wall, isolating the thick glass wall. At this time, the girl hadn''t realized that the puppet on the other side of the wall who was struggling in pain was her father. She looked helplessly at the officer next to her, and asked suspiciously, "Who is the puppet in there?" "He is your father! Your father who has been transformed!" The officer knew that this was inhumane, but he still didn''t mean to keep silent. He directly told the little girl the truth of the implementation, making the other party a little unresponsive for a while. Then, she seemed to realize something, and rushed to the half-closed black gate, knocking on the glass in front of her. In an instant her tears fell, dripping on the glass, sliding down the glass. She kept tapping the front glass with her hands, hoping to stop the steel partition that kept falling. In the end, she was so desperate that she cried out the anxious "Dad! No! Daddy!" Things were clearly out of everyone''s control, and the puppet lying on the ground was gradually losing consciousness. His body was trembling, and the magical energy in his chest was like a small storm raging everywhere. Those original precision parts, as well as computer chips and the like, were turned into fragments in this storm, with short-circuit sparks everywhere, and flying arcs everywhere. "We failed..." Looking at the puppet''s body that was almost completely scrapped in front of him, the leading technician finally threw away the wrench in his hand in despair, and sat down next to the puppet with a sigh. Fortunately, he has not reported the success of the experiment. Fortunately, he has not notified such an important news to His Majesty the Emperor who has been waiting for news. How disappointed if His Majesty the Emperor learns that there is another problem with this experiment? Master Gurlo, who is waiting for this experiment to continue his life, what should he do? This series of questions made the technical person in charge sitting here a bit at a loss. He didn''t even pay attention to the puppet beside him who had already started to smoke. Soon, there were more cracks in the magic spar on the head of the puppet. These cracks gathered together and spread out like a spider web. In the next second, the girl guarding outside the glass window had all her vision blocked by the falling isolation device. She could no longer see the puppet, nor could she hear the voice inside. And inside the isolation device, the head of the puppet that fell on the ground vibrated slightly, and pieces of fragments fell from his head to the ground. The blue magic energy gasified into puffs of light smoke, shrouded in the vicinity of the magic core that had also appeared cracks. "I''m in pain..." A vague and hoarse voice came from the cracks of the machine, as if it was a terrifying ghost trying to kill him. Because the mechanical parts themselves have been damaged, the voice has long been unable to hear the tone and sentence. It was just a simple byte, with endless pain and grievances. "I... want to... die..." Although the surrounding technicians desperately used some equipment to try to save the poor puppet, or to save the poor man. But these efforts were destined to be in vain, because soon the head of the puppet was completely shattered and turned into a pale energy-exhausted crystal, which fell to the ground and was instantly shattered. But under the shattered head, the generator was still sending out bytes in a weird and terrifying manner, as if complaining to everyone present: "I''m so... sore... so sore!" After a few more seconds, the strange voice also began to blur. The chest cavity that melted and collapsed finally cooled from a boiling state. Everyone knows what this cooling means-it means that the resonance between the magical energy and the soul has completely disappeared. After the cooling is completed, the soul of the experimental subject that participated in the experiment has been completely destroyed. Yes, he can confirm that he is dead in any sense: his original body has long been bloody, like a steak on the experimental table. And the new container that contained his soul has now been completely destroyed. Only those twisted and deformed parts on the ground and the warm shell are left. Outside the glass window, the girl was already crying. She desperately beat the heavy glass that could not be penetrated by bullets, calling out to her father once and again like a cuckoo weeping blood. Unfortunately, no one is doomed to answer her cry, and she can only vent her desperate emotions here. "The experiment failed... as you wish." The male officer behind him didn''t want to comfort her, and said: "However, according to our promise to your father, you can get a new life..." "I can find a place for you to settle, you will get a new identity, as long as you don''t break the law, no one will embarrass you anymore." Seeing the girl still shouting the word father over and over again, the male officer continued. . "I don''t want those things! I only want my dad! As long as he can come back!" The girl finally sat down on the ground, crying and she didn''t look like a nobleman. "Actually, if your father doesn''t participate in this experiment, he will be hanged on the execution ground today too...so..." The officer had not comforted the woman, so he could only persuade the straight man. What he said was the truth, but in other people''s ears, it was actually very awkward. "..." Sure enough, the girl was finally overwhelmed and fainted. The officer sighed, shook his head, walked over to pick up the opponent, and walked back to the room where the girl was held. For him, the task is over. ... A door was pushed open from the outside, and William holding a stack of data files with an ugly expression, walked to Frenzberg''s bed. He put down the books and papers, and muttered the results of the experiment in the lowest voice: "Teacher, it''s a pity, the latest experiment...we failed again." --------- There are two more updates, everyone can watch tomorrow morning. Chapter 976： Deceive yourself It''s not just that the experiment of the Elandhill Empire didn''t go well. In the palace of the Eternal Empire, the emperor of the Eternal Empire also felt that he was going through the biggest test of his life. He has no idea how many cups he has dropped recently, as if the goblet invented by the Alanhill Empire, which looks crystal-clear, has a grudge against him. No, he stretched out his hand again, grabbed the glass full of red wine, and smashed it under his feet in a rage, "Wow!" It shattered with a crash, and the glass splashed everywhere. The red wine splashed along the marble floor, flowing around like blood. He has dropped a lot of cups, dinner plates, and other messes these days. Even his favorite decorations have fallen off a lot, especially those exquisite artworks from Ailan Hill, which are expensive and delicate, and they are more crisp and refreshing when they fall. "What are they trying to do? Are they not afraid that I will hang them all?" With a hoarse voice, the emperor of the Eternal Empire scolded several confidant ministers under the steps and the old former prime minister. Now, he is only in front of these people, dare to put on such an arrogant face of His Majesty the Emperor. If he were to go out now, he would be torn to pieces by those chaotic people who raised their fists and shouted slogans. Seeing that these ministers and generals bowed their heads and did not speak, the grievances in the hearts of the emperor of the eternal empire could no longer be suppressed. He slapped the table and commanded loudly: "Let them get out! Let them all get out of me!" The answer to him was still a dumbfounding silence. The atmosphere is weird and ridiculous. It seems that there is not a living person in this room, and it seems that everyone is waiting for someone who is willing to be scolded to take the initiative to attract firepower. The Emperor of the Eternal Empire, who could not bear this depressive atmosphere, finally opened his mouth and continued: "Okay! Good, good! You don''t speak, right? Then I say! Order the Royal Guard! Dispatch my Royal Guard! Get those **** gathered at the gate of the palace. Chase me away! Chase away!" Seeing that the emperor of his own family made another faint move, the old former prime minister had to stand up again and persuade him: "Your Majesty, absolutely must not! At this time...with such a tough method, it is possible. It will have the opposite effect!" "Don''t they think of me as their emperor anymore? Do they still want to rebel?" The emperor of the eternal empire is also a magician, or a relatively powerful magician. When he gets angry, he is still very deterrent. of. Because the Eternal Empire has ruled this land for thousands of years, the people here have also become accustomed to the fact that they are the people of the Eternal Empire. Of course they are not willing to rebel, but their country has been surrounded by another country. How do they live? When a country and a country have territorial borders, the country becomes a pitiful besieged worm. All the imported materials of the residents here come from the country that surrounds them, and all their economic activities depend on the country that surrounds them. When everyone''s interests are closely related to another country, the voice calling for the merger of the two countries becomes a matter of course. That''s why the people here came to the gate of the imperial palace so boldly, holding up banners, and shouting slogans for the emperor to abdicate. "They dare not rebel! Your Majesty, but if you use force, they might really want to rebel!" "Your Majesty! Please think twice...Although your royal guards have no problem with their loyalty, you can send them out, and the people will have greater opinions on you... If you really accidentally kill people, it might cause trouble. There will be even greater riots..." A general pondered for a while and followed the old prime minister''s words to persuade him. After a short pause, he added: "Although the ministers promised that most of the Royal Guards are loyal to your Majesty, it does not rule out that some people have been bought...So, if the army is activated at this time, it might be Used by Xiao Xiao..." In fact, what he meant is already very obvious. If the army is dispatched, it might cause even greater troubles. If the emperor wants to go his own way, then the royal guards stationed in the imperial capital may have major troubles such as mutiny. Hearing his subordinates almost said, "Your army may be in trouble now when mobilized." The emperor of the Eternal Empire can only hold his nose and endure it. He really didn''t dare to mobilize the army easily, maybe he wouldn''t even know how he died at that time! God knows who among these troops has turned to the empire of Ellen Hill? At that time, it really made a mess, and gave the Ailan Hill Empire an excuse to intervene. It really was not worth the gain. However, it doesn''t matter what you think in your heart, what''s important is that you must find your place back in your mouth. He slapped the conference table and emphasized loudly: "This is my capital! My soldiers are everywhere! That **** Chris, hasn''t come to trouble me yet! What are they doing? Ah? What are they going to do?" The old prime minister raised his eyebrows, and at this time he began to persuade him: "Your...Your Majesty, calm down your anger!" He knew that if they really mobilized the army and began to suppress those who demanded to join the Aranhill Empire, then the Aranhill Empire would definitely not sit idly by. The best outcome is that the Aranhill Empire asks the Eternal Empire to stop its suppression, and then allows those civilians who voluntarily join the Aranhill Empire to take refuge in the Aranhill Empire without restriction. As long as he continues to play according to this script, he can guarantee that within three months, the Eternal Empire will lose more than half of its population. The worse result is that the Airanhill Empire sends troops directly to protect these civilians who are willing to join the Ailanhill Empire. What then? Then there is no more. Once these soldiers of the Airanhill Empire enter the Eternal Empire, they will never leave again. The Eternal Empire will logically merge into Ailan Hill. At that time, no one can change this fact. "Quite your anger! Quiet your anger! You know let me calm down! Look outside now, you see! How can I calm my anger? Ah? How can I calm my anger?" The emperor of the eternal empire roared, his voice echoing in the whole hall. This is his home, a place he can control. At least, it is still an absolute field he can control with one hand! So he kept yelling, venting his grievances, and deeply unwilling: "Do they still take me as their emperor? Do they still know what honor is and what is loyalty?" "Those **** businessmen, as well as those nobles who opened factories! They have already forced me to abdicate! If I bear it any more, will they let me lick Chris'' shoes tomorrow?" He was angry after he finished this sentence. Panting and sitting back to his position, the whole hall was silent. Most areas of the Eternal Empire are actually already under the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire. The only remaining eternal empire is the original north-central region. The northern area was already under the actual control of the Ailanhill Empire because of the lease of the elves and the westward railroad. The southern region, as well as Gushan and other cities, have also been ceded to the Airanhill Empire. The remaining areas are only one-third or even one-fourth of the heyday of the Eternal Empire. What made the emperor of the eternal empire even more angry was that the ministers under his command, as well as the wealthy, had already turned to Ailan Hill, and had already regarded themselves as Ailan Hill people. When the Norma Empire was destroyed by the Scepter of the Gods, and the Eternal Empire became a country within a country surrounded by the Eransill Empire, the high-levels of these eternal empires began to look forward to the Eternal Empire becoming part of the Eransill Empire. Kind of thing. But the emperor of the eternal empire didn''t want to surrender, at least he didn''t want to surrender his full power when he was the emperor. "Your Majesty! At this time, we can only bear it! The more the other party wants us to be angry, the more we must be calm!" The old prime minister broke the silence and continued to persuade him. A hundred years ago, he had worked for this empire for most of his life. He didn''t want to, and watched the empire he was loyal to, disappearing in this world. Although the awareness of the territory is very weak, this does not mean that there are no patriotic people in this world. The old prime minister loves his motherland, which is called the eternal motherland... "They have all pulled the banner of persuading surrender to the gate of the palace! How can I tolerate this kind of thing?" I don''t know if it is stubborn, stunned, or for other reasons. The emperor of the eternal empire no longer shouts, he is decadent. Sitting in his seat, he complained softly. "Under the banner of peace and admonition, they dare not do it lightly! We ignore their request and see what they will do next..." The former prime minister who has always been the emperor''s think tank can only continue to persuade. "The order to strengthen the border defense has been sent out...I hope that those troops stationed on the border will not behave in a guilty manner, and take my order as deaf ears!" the emperor of the eternal empire said bitterly. "Hope... but those gullies, and the concrete bunkers... can they really withstand the forces of the Alanhill Empire?" After the old prime minister finished speaking, he glanced at the army standing aside. Fang generals. The military commander gently shook his head, which was impenetrable, which was equivalent to telling the old prime minister the simple lines of defense, and he couldn''t stop anyone at all. It was relieved after thinking about it, and the old prime minister sighed. The end of the Norma Empire is just around the corner. At this time, I hope that a concrete line of defense can block the staff of the gods, which is no different from daydreaming... Chapter 977： Time does not wait At the same time, in the city of Seris, the capital of the Alan Hill Empire, William, the dean of the Academy of Magic, was anxiously checking every step of the experiment with his former teacher Frenzberg. "In this way, the problem lies in the mental power of mortals, which is not enough to support the strength of this magic." Frenzberg put down a data report in his hand and raised his head to look at William. He spoke helplessly, using his mechanical, emotionless voice: "Once the magic begins, the spiritual power of mortals has actually been severely damaged." "But if we reduce the intensity, then this step of extracting people''s mental energy will not be able to achieve the expected peeling effect." William rubbed the bridge of his nose. He has not slept well these days and has been busy all the time. thing. His Majesty the Emperor entrusted them with a heavy responsibility, Lord Gurlo is also a respectable old man, William wants to do something for him, and the current magicians also need a good news to reverse their image on the side of the Emperor. Many factors were mixed together, so that William did not dare to neglect the slightest. He has been insisting on living experiments these days in order to shorten the time of the experiment and complete this experiment that is enough to change the course of human history as soon as possible. It''s a pity that he still couldn''t complete this experiment, and Chris was already a little impatient after the time passed. After all, I said it at the beginning and only gave William three days. But now William has spent almost two months. Gurluo''s body over there is no longer good enough, and he has been barely maintaining it with nutrient solution and respiratory assist machinery. To be honest, if you stop these machines, Gurlo might die in a few minutes. He can live to the present, it is simply a medical miracle piled up with countless money. This is the benefit of wealth. Gurlo is now very expensive every breath. In order to keep him in a "vegetative" state, he has to spend thousands of gold coins every minute. But these were nothing to the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, so the gold coins were spent like running water, just to wait and wait for the day when the miracle appeared. And William, and Frentzberg, are the people who make miracles. "That''s the difficulty I''m talking about... How many alternatives have not been used?" Frenzberg casually grabbed another report and looked at it carefully. He now really admires the complete scientific system of the Ailan Hill Empire. These detailed records, from format to content, are much more advanced than those research records he did before. The data is very rigorous, and all the scientific basis in it is indicated with the source, to the point where it can''t be more detailed. What is even more frightening is that the rigor of these data is even accurate to the millisecond level. How many milliliters each of the liquids used, the inferred effect, and the time of addition, just look at it once and you can see the experimental conditions at that time. "It''s really good." He praised, then pointed to a data, and said: "This place can be improved a little bit... As mentioned in the report just now, the body of the subject has melted, which is so strong. Under magic, a mortal body must be unbearable." "Soaked in the protective liquid?" William heard the sound of the strings and knew Yayi, immediately thought of a way, and asked. "Yes, you can...or make a protective cabin...also one way. In short, if the protection time is longer, the speed of destruction of the body will slow down, maybe the mental power will be more comprehensive." Lenzberg thought for a while and said. "If we can think about this issue earlier, then maybe...this experiment will succeed." William sighed unwillingly. "Before we did not propose the hypothesis of increasing magical vibration fusion and improving the efficiency of extracting mental power..." Frenzberg comforted him, and then continued: "We have been experimenting for several years. The arrangement was completed within a few days...this speed is already very good." "It''s a pity that what your majesty wants is not''good'', but success." William put down the file in his hand, looked at Frenzberg and said: "Teacher, we have to This experiment is complete..." "I want to finish, too." Frenzberg said, and then returned the topic to the experiment: "We need to increase the fusion frequency by another 3 to 5 seconds." "Will that fragile mortal mental power be destroyed more severely?" William asked in a puzzled manner. Frenzberg explained: "Shortening time is also a way to reduce wastage. If we can''t make a fuss about the strength of magic, then shortening the time is obviously another way." "This is indeed a way... But, as much as we say here, it''s just hypothesis." William said this, and was a little frustrated. He couldn''t complete the task Chris gave him on time, and he was about to collapse. In the past few days, he rarely sleeps, and he is overdrawing his magical energy every day to barely maintain his body''s movement. "Yeah, it''s just a hypothesis! We don''t have the relevant experimental basis and no prerequisite information... Everything can only be done by ourselves... But William... William! Is there anything more meaningful than this?" Frenzberg seemed to be smiling, he could hear it in his voice. His voice control system has been improved several times, and his feelings can already be heard. Compared with the dry, unfeeling mechanical voice, Frenzberg''s voice is now able to correctly express his thoughts and feelings. He spread out his arm, which was engraved with runes and looked a little different, and said proudly: "This is our realm. We have devoted all our efforts to this, and the fruit... is also completely Will be branded with our name! We will be the cornerstone of human progress. Is this not enough?" As an expert in technology, he has the arrogance of someone else, and it is precisely because of this obsession with technology that he betrayed Ailan Hill and fell to where he is today. Now he is still obsessed with technology. At the moment he picked up these materials, he felt that he had gained life again and became the strong man in control of everything. Although he is still just a "paralyzed" puppet without the ability to act on his own, although he is still just an unpardoned sinner. But this does not mean that he is a weak person. He is still a powerful magician. In his domain, especially the domain of knowledge, he is still very strong, too strong. "Find 10 criminals with serious crimes, and quickly experiment with this conjecture! In the process, continue to find high-quality experimental subjects..." Frenzberg stared at William and said word by word. "We don''t have time to waste! So everything must be synchronized! If we fail again this time, we can only use the z2 plan... Then it is not a matter of killing one person or two." He said solemnly. William knew what the z2 scheme was all about. It was a terrible experiment that was going to use 100 death row prisoners to directly test the success rate of the experiment. It can also be seen from this that the time for the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire is not long, and the barbarism and ruthlessness of the primitive empire are everywhere. No growth is perfect, nor is it achieved overnight. Even if there is a golden finger, the technology of this world can be elevated, but the concept of this world cannot be immediately elevated. The Ailanhill Empire is not a glamorous and benevolent country. On the contrary, it is an empire full of enemy blood, brutal and ruthless, and dark corners full of innocent and enemy corpses. "I hope everything is too late!" William knew that every day he delays now, he will increase the risk of a day. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, maybe even an hour later, there may be news of the death of Father Gurlo. If he can''t complete this experiment before the news arrives, then his assurance to the emperor will become a joke, even more terrifying, and it will become a proof of deception. ... "I! I want to sign up! I want to sign up!" In the hard and cold iron railings, the arms stretched out crazily trying to pull the passing officers. The owner of these arms put his face on the railing of the cell, squeezing it so that it changed its shape: "Please! Please! I don''t want to die! Let me go!" "I have a daughter! An illegitimate daughter! You give me a chance to live, and I will give her to you! Really! Really! Give it to you!" another prisoner shouted hysterically. No one who can be detained here is innocent. Most of them are rebels colluding with the spies of the Norma Empire, some are rich and powerful businessmen in the region, and some are simply consuls or higher imperial officials. With the collapse of the Norma Empire, the entire Norma Empire spy network was uprooted more cleanly and thoroughly. Because the Norma Empire no longer exists, the Ailan Hill Empire has lost interest in tracing these rootless duckweeds. Moreover, these peripheral personnel are mostly used to cover the main espionage operations, and they don''t know much useful information at all. Therefore, the prisoners who had been held for interrogation were all sent here after the demise of the Norma Empire. After checking their identities and confirming their charges, they were executed on the spot and all hanged. "Recently, there are death row prisoners who are unfaithful to the emperor. They are all here." A prison guard pointed at some fat and some skinny prisoners, and coldly introduced: "Some will be hanged tomorrow, some It''s the day after tomorrow... who knows..." "Find out all their files and send it here...I want to see." The officer glanced at the person in the railing and ordered. "All?" The guard was a little confused. "Yes, all!" the officer replied. Chapter 978： in advance In the Demon World, in Port Stoffel, the general headquarters of the Expeditionary Force, the Marshal Vagron of the Ailan Hill Empire, is studying a new round of battle plans with his generals. He looked at the generals in the logistics department and praised: "The good news is that the stock of materials on the front line has reached an alarming level, and we don''t have to worry about materials at all." The Ailan Hill Empire transported countless strategic materials to the Demon World, and these materials have allowed the expeditionary forces to fight wars of any scale in accordance with their combat intentions. Luo Kai, the chief of the Imperial General Staff sitting next to him, smiled and asked, "You know what those infrastructure madmen have done in the past two months..." "They built 200 kilometers of railway, a full 200 kilometers! This is just construction on the railway!" He said, putting the report in his hand back on the table. This time, he made a special trip from Seris to the Demon Realm to hold this combat meeting, because the top military leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire have recently thought of changing their combat plans. After all, the more modern warfare is, the less the impact of climate war will be. Although the Airanhill Empire is unwilling to fight in winter, it does not mean that it cannot fight in winter. Seeing that the advantages are getting bigger and the supplies are getting more and more abundant, there are more and more generals who believe that large-scale combat operations can be launched in winter. Therefore, this time Luo Kai, the head of the Imperial General Staff, arrived on the front line by special plane and presided over this temporary meeting with Wagron, discussing the feasibility of launching the winter offensive in advance. The old general Medias was in charge of the ground combat command of the Airanhill Empire Expeditionary Force. He was also very satisfied with the work of the logistics unit and the infrastructure engineering team, and praised: "These guys have built 20 thermal power plants in the devil. Three medium-sized dams have been built, and the electricity over there is almost self-sufficient now!" Because he was on the front line, he looked at the problem more carefully and more convincingly: "What''s more terrifying is that with the help of the army, they built 300 field airports of various sizes and 40 large field airports... " "With the support of these airports, our transportation capacity, as well as the ability to use air superiority, have been improved several times!" The Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria sat in his position and was very satisfied with the current situation: " There are also 9 airports... They have almost built 10 medium-sized cities here..." Since the Ailan Hill Empire accepted Grykken''s attachments, the war on the Magic Continent has basically not broken out on a large scale. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire transferred its air force, especially all kinds of new equipment, to the front lines of the Demon Realm. This really excites Air Force pilots, because they are also the first time they have seen so many advanced fighters gathered on one front. The Air Force now retains more than 1,400 F-15 fighters in the Devildom, more than 2,500 F-16 fighters, 850 A-10 attack aircraft, 700 B-52 bombers, and 110 Tu-22m bombers. In addition, the frontline air force has a large number of old and obsolete fighters in use at the same time, including 2000 B-17 bombers, 300 MiG-21 fighters, 600 Mustang P-51 combat attack aircraft and more than 30 reconnaissance aircraft. Model b-29 reconnaissance aircraft. In order to ensure the normal use of these aircraft, Ailan Hill dispatched more than 800,000 ground troops and prepared 100,000 support vehicles of various types. At the same time, the Air Force has 900 c-130 transport aircraft, 150 c-5 transport aircraft, including more than 130 floating transport ships of various types and sizes, and they are also helping to transport various materials and weapons. ammunition. "From the outbreak of the war expedition to the demon world until now, we have transported hundreds of millions of tons of various materials to the demon world. This does not include the various resources that can already be mined from the demon world." The general in charge of logistics introduced. The logistics of transportation reserves. Ailan Hill reserves a large amount of ammunition and materials for the spring operation, which is actually enough to start two spring offensive operations at the same time. "In the Demon World, we resumed the mining of 3 large magic spar veins, and resumed the operation of 4 large coal mines, 2 copper and iron mines, 1 gold mine, and 1 silver mine." On the other side, a private enterprise The officials also introduced. These minerals are also strategic resources-Ailan Hill has established an arsenal in the Demon World, and has begun to produce ammunition and various weapons and equipment in the local area. At least, the tanks that are malfunctioning in the Demon World today, as well as various types of fighter jets, can be repaired directly in the Demon World without involving the factories on the magic continent. "The staff of the elves have cultivated 4.6 million acres of land here, and will be able to mass produce various food crops next year." The elves are responsible for agricultural matters. An elf magician sat in the corner and reported in a very gentle voice. She is also one of the few women in this military meeting. Another woman is also from the elves and is a military commander. Since General Falai had been promoted to the commander-in-chief of the Elf Forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, he had already left the front-line command post, and the Elf combat troops on the front line had been handed over to the female general to command. "We have stocked about 10 billion rounds of rifle ammunition of various calibers, and 1 billion rounds of various types of shells..." The general in charge of logistics took the conversation and continued to report. With so many ammunition, Ailan Hill forces can attack unscrupulously. They don''t have to worry about lack of ammunition for their weapons, they can play their firepower advantage more ferociously. "We are near our actual control line and have prepared enough gasoline and diesel for the troops to advance 1,000 kilometers." Finally, the officer in charge of arms management said. The officials in charge of transportation continued to assure Waglon: "As long as the troops continue to advance, we can still support an extension of 300 kilometers forward with railway consumables." Because the prepared materials are very sufficient, he confidently promised: "If necessary, the frontline railway can be built together in three ways, while supporting the advancement of the troops." After hearing these reports, Wagron nodded in satisfaction. He is planning a winter offense recently, and Chris actually supports his decision. From the perspective of Chris, saving precious time and ending the war this morning is in the interest of the Alanhill Empire. From the perspective of Wagron, conquering the entire Demon Realm allows him to focus all his experience on expanding into outer space, which is also in line with his character. After listening to the report on the material, he turned his attention to the officer in charge of food dispatch. The officer knew that he had introduced him, so he immediately said: "We have prepared enough food for soldiers to consume. Even if our logistics transportation line is cut off, the food reserves of the frontline troops will be enough to eat for about two months." Luo Kai knew that it was time for him to express his position, and he also came with the emperor''s intention. Chris unified the winter offensive in principle, so the general staff represented by Luo Kai also supported this winter operation. So he opened his mouth to express his position, and rarely stood with the headquarters of the Imperial Army: "The general staff means... Since the expeditionary army is ready to move forward, even if it is in In winter, we can also attack." "Although there are some difficulties, these difficulties can be overcome." Wagron nodded, setting the tone for the meeting. "Yeah! I also think that although marching in winter is inconvenient, it is not without benefits." Midas also nodded in agreement with this view. Heidi Cannon, who has been reinstated and re-appointed as commander of the 1st Armored Corps, is still very cautious. He only talks about military matters: "From a purely military perspective, we cannot move easily, and the enemy is also inconvenient to move. Their The supply is not as timely as ours, so winter operations still have an advantage for us." He never expressed his position on any political stance, and paid great attention to his words and deeds. Even some command decisions will be reported to Midas in advance. In fact, Medias had already comforted him, telling him not to be so careful, he could make command decisions more flexibly. But Heidi Cannon, who is a little sensitive to his identity and worried that his decision will cause misunderstandings, still often reports the situation of the 1st Panzer Army, regardless of the size, and is more cautious than before. There is no way for Medias, but to reply that he already knows. In this way, Heidi Cannon will issue an order to express his loyalty to the Aranhill Empire. Wagron actually admired Hedecathlon and knew that he was a very talented commander. And Wagron admired Heidi Cannon''s caution, his knowing how to deal with things delicately. Medias watched Hedecathlon just say a word and didn''t go on. He took the conversation and continued: "We have prepared lubricating oil for winter use, and we have also prepared a lot of heating equipment." Since the beginning of winter, he has begun to make preparations. Countless materials have been hoarded in the demon world through his hands. These materials even include nuclear weapons and many other powerful strategic weapons and equipment. Thousands of missiles are ready to be launched, ready to attack the strategic depth of the Mozu at any time. With the addition of bombers, Ailan Hill is fully capable of destroying all valuable targets within 500 kilometers of the Mozu''s strategic depth within a month. "In terms of preparation, we are more prepared than Mozu, so we will have an advantage." He said confidently. "In winter operations, everyone is competing for logistics preparations. Our logistics preparations must be much more comprehensive than Mozu''s, so we have greater advantages." The logistics generals are also very confident in their work. Chapter 979： Going to war again It''s no wonder that he is so confident, because since he served as the commander of the logistics force of the Airanhill Empire, the logistics of the Ailanhill Empire has not lost to any opponent! He can only constantly surpass himself and perfect himself. Because he couldn''t find a strong enemy comparable to the Ailan Hill Empire! Those so-called powerful empires have logistical supply capabilities, even one-tenth of the logistical supply capabilities of the Ailan Hill Empire! "But launching a large-scale offensive operation in the winter will consume more materials... It is not economically cost-effective." The official of the economic department who has not spoken at this time raised a question. He paused, and asked: "If we analyze it purely from a military perspective, is it necessary to fight this battle ahead of time? If so, what are the advantages? If it is simply to win, will the empire suffer economic losses? Is there a reasonable explanation in this regard?" "Then our army of millions of people eat horses and chews on the battlefield, and the materials consumed are not money?" Before Wagron could speak, Luo Kai spoke back to the other party. Compared with Wagron, who is in charge of command, Luo Kai, the chief of staff, is more concerned about economic benefits, so he is also more sensitive: "Don''t worry, the cost of attacking in advance is more expensive than leaving the troops in place. The standby cost has not increased too much." "I''m relieved." After the official heard the answer he cared about, "I am in favor of an immediate attack. We have been on the spot for almost 40 days. This state is really depressing." General Durando said, supporting the start of winter operations. His troops entered the Demon Realm relatively late, and did not catch up with the first Battle of the Servant of God. He now wants to expand the war against the Demon Race, and he just can get more military exploits. Wagron said in a final word: "Then we will immediately launch an offensive...according to the previous C plan and start execution." "Plan C... I agree too!" Luo Kai recalled the general content of Plan C and nodded in agreement. Compared with the previous two plans, this plan is relatively stable, and there is nothing wrong with implementing it in winter. So he stood up, walked to the map behind Wagron, and pointed his finger at an obvious high-quality road on the map, and then briefly introduced the battle plan: "First, the 1st Panzer Corps went forward along the road. To the designated location." "This road is in good condition and has heavy fire support, so the Mozu is unlikely to prevent the advancement of the 1st Panzer Army." After that, he pointed down the indicator as an icon of the fortress: "Then Burke Fort Lan moved forward to this position on the map, forming horns with the 1st Panzer Army." While speaking, he roughly indicated the direction of the Mozu''s possible retreat with his hand: "If the Mozu retreats, then our troops on other lines of defense will advance their positions 300 kilometers." "This is almost the campaign goal we planned for the spring offensive to complete." Medias, who is familiar with the spring offensive plan drawn up before, can see at a glance that this pincer offensive is almost exactly the same as the spring offensive. Luo Kai smiled and nodded: "It''s almost the same. If we accomplish this goal in winter, then we can consolidate our forward position and get a better position before spring arrives." "According to the intelligence brought back by the reconnaissance plane, if we advance 300 kilometers in winter, when spring arrives, we can immediately seize almost 13 large cities, which will directly destroy the demon''s war potential." , Luo Kai squeezed his fist and made an action that was under control. "Thirteen large cities... it sounds really tempting." He said this as if he was determined to win. Hearing his tone, the cities of those demons seemed to be the cities of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the demons in those cities seemed to have been wiped out. "Isn''t it? We don''t destroy these demon cities much now. Most of them can be used directly to house the army and even the civilians." As the commander-in-chief of the air force, Bottolia told the Air Force The changes in the execution of the tasks are still very well understood. The previous air force carried out an attack mission similar to the European and American strategic air forces in the earth civilization. Use missiles and strategic bombers to strike the deep city of the opponent and destroy the opponent''s war potential. There are very few such strategic bombings now, and most air forces are performing tactical missions. Recently, the strategic air force, including the bomber unit, has rarely been dispatched. Instead, a large number of transport aircraft have been used to transport some supplies for the devil and fly to the devil-controlled area for airdrop. It can be said that wars between demons and humans in many areas are no longer like wars. The two sides seem to be playing a game, completely and cruelly unable to stand up to it. The strategic depth of not bombing the devil is considered from two aspects. The first reason is naturally that since the beginning of winter, under the leadership of Demon King Alicia, many demons are seeking cooperation with humans. In this case, the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire naturally reduced the number of bombings, which was regarded as a winter for the devil to recuperate. Another reason is also because the army of the Ailan Hill Empire implemented an extermination policy against the demons, and even destroyed some cities in the occupied area. But in this way, it takes more time to restore the city, the economic benefits are not good, and the recovery of funds is slow. Many investors have criticized this destructive occupation. Therefore, in order to meet the needs of these merchants, under the influence of the first reason, the army of the Ailan Hill Empire simply relaxed its deep attack on the demons. "Those surrendered demons can also be placed in these cities... At least now, they are quite obedient." General Durando also agreed. His troops currently accept many demonic civilians, so the number of demonic surrenders in his jurisdiction is also the largest. Therefore, he also knew better about these surrendered demons. At least on the surface, these demons are submissive, well managed, and willing to work. They are very good cheap labor. What''s more, since the beginning of arming demons to form a servant army, the casualty rate of the soldiers of the Aranhill Empire in the northern part of the Aranhill Empire has dropped significantly, and those demon servants have indeed performed well. Therefore, in this case, General Durando, who has tasted the sweetness, doesn''t mind saying a few words of "justice" for these demons. Wagron said to everyone: "In short, if we win these cities, then in the spring campaign, we can get more victories..." Medias raised a question with some embarrassment: "The only question now is, if we take the lead in launching a large-scale offensive, will there be any opinions on the side of the demons who are negotiating with us." Wagron sneered and said, "Accepting the surrender of those demons is our maximum tolerance! So I think you think too much... Now, we don''t need to consider the feelings of any demons." "Yes! Ailan Hill Empire, there is no need to consider any feelings of the demons!" Durando quickly expressed his position, he must let Wagron know that he was not a sympathizer of the devil. In fact, no one here is a sympathizer of the devil. On the contrary, everyone here has raised butcher knives to the devil, and the killing was so happy. What really makes them benevolent is actually those consortiums and wealthy merchants who lobbied the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire every day. They are the real "demon sympathizers" who use devil labor. Of course, this sympathizer is quoted, because they do not sympathize with these demons, but need these living demons to create more profits for them. "Then, do we want to inform the demons who are negotiating with us about the attack?" At this time, the female elf general sitting in the corner raised her arm and gestured for a moment before she spoke and asked. "We are at war! General! I think you should not forget this! How could we tell the enemy about the attack in advance?" Wagron felt that the other party''s question was too pedantic. There is no good way, after all, the elves have their own culture and beliefs, especially the women of the elves, sometimes they are really rigid and make people laugh and cry. Wagron has dealt with these female generals of the elven race, and knows that they are very brave fighters in most cases, but they are not good commanders. "Yeah! This is a joke about the lives of soldiers!" Medeas also disagrees with sending the news to the demons: "We can choose the battlefield and avoid the colony of the demons who are willing to cooperate..." "When the battle begins, the safe zone will be assigned to the red-haired female devil." Wagron ordered: "Find a chance to send her back to the demon-occupied area! If the battle begins, she will still be on our side, then What does it look like!" "I must find a way to send her back...I can''t let her notice..." Midias repeated Wagron''s command with a headache: "I will think of a way today!" In a quiet barracks in the remote northern mountains of the Demon Realm, a soldier standing guard looked at the scavenger birds hovering in the distance for food, and a cloud of white mist appeared. The armor on his body was covered with a faint layer of hoarfrost in the cold weather. The temperature here was really very low, so low that the wind hits his face and it hurts a little. "We have been on standby here for ten days...It is estimated that there will be another battle soon..." The demon servant soldier pressed the long sword on his waist and sighed softly. Chapter 980： Winter battle "Assemble! Assemble!" A demon officer riding an earth dragon beast walked through the barracks, shouting the order of assembly. All the soldiers have been dressed neatly, they are assembled in the barracks, arranged in a neat formation. The dull drums of war came one after another, and all the barracks of the Demon Servants began to become noisy. Countless soldiers gathered together with long spears and shields, the veterans calmly arranged their armor, and the recruits waited nervously for the orders of the officers. Just now, all the front-line combat troops of the Ailan Hill Empire have received orders that they must arrive at the designated place at the designated time. Some troops have even received the order to attack, they have begun to organize their weapons and ammunition, and begin to prepare for the upcoming battle. "Is this going to attack again?" A demon recruit who had just found his place and was wearing armor with a suitcase and a shield and spear asked his comrades around him nervously. "Eating so many good things every day, it is indeed time to fight." Another demon soldier said firmly. In the eyes of these demons, their previous days were simply too easy. Apart from training every day, all that is left is to eat a variety of delicious foods and enjoy a peaceful life. They couldn''t imagine that they could eat warm food every day, as well as hot soup and various breads to choose from. Even after training, they still have chocolate candies to enjoy this thing, something they have never seen before. Although they didn''t know that these cocoa butter substitutes mixed with various things were not really chocolate, but they were still very satisfied. In fact, they are very satisfied if they have a fitted armor and can eat a full meal every day. Thats why they are willing to fight for the Ailan Hill Empire, and thats why they are willing to loyal to a human emperor... "I heard that we are going to Waddins this time..." A demon soldier showed off his knowledge. In fact, it can be seen from his body that these demons and humans are about the same, they are also very gossip, and they are willing to talk boringly about hearsay. "Fight that far? How many battles are going to be fought on this road..." Hearing this Vadins, a demon soldier immediately felt a little bit lamented. This Vadins is about 500 kilometers away from the place where they started, but because of the rugged mountain roads, it is estimated that it will take about 1,000 kilometers to travel there. "How do I know? I guess some of them have been hit. Look at the places that humans let us attack a month ago. Which one is good?" A demon veteran complained reluctantly. In such cold weather, marching in the wild, even with the excellent logistics support of humans, is not a comfortable thing. If it is placed in the spring, at least during the march, it is more comfortable. The weather is more comfortable, and you wont suffer from war. "Let me say, they are deliberately consuming our demons..." A demon recruit followed bitterly complaining. But his words were immediately interrupted by a demon: "So what? I didn''t hear the trainer say, it is really a punishment for us, but also a test for us! Only the most loyal fighters can be saved." After all, in the Demon Servants of the Airanhill Empire, the idea of ??long live the Ailanhill Empire is still very popular. Most demons are very grateful, and they dare not have any thoughts of resistance. Therefore, there is no market for this kind of complaint, but it is occasionally mentioned by recruits. "Are you redeemed?" The recruit was still a little unwilling to constrain, and asked directly. The surrounding demon veterans were no longer willing to talk to him. One of them was somewhat patient and asked, "Didn''t you hear that someone has accumulated enough military service and got promoted?" The recruit was still reluctant: "Have you seen it? They are all heard, everyone has heard of..." "Shut up! The officer is here!" The veteran behind him sneered and reminded everyone. Everyone closed their mouths with interest, but the officer who was about to come over seemed to be attracted by something. At the forefront of the team, he squinted and raised his head, looking at the distant sky. A curious soldier turned his head, and then he was also stunned, as if he had seen something remarkable. Then, more demon soldiers turned their heads, and more demon soldiers had forgotten their curious original intention of just looking at them. Their eyes moved slowly following something, until almost all the demons turned their heads and moved their gazes following the things in the sky. When the recruit who was still complaining just realized something and turned around, he knew why everyone looked like a ghost. He saw the B-17 bombers of the Allan Hill Imperial Air Force flying past his camp, and at this time he heard the insignificant engine roar. Ailan Hill''s winter offensive kicked off its grand prelude after two days of brewing. Originally, it took a lot of time to mobilize troops and concentrate materials, but because the Alanhill Empire prepared too much materials, they could attack any point at any time on the front of a generous offensive. Super large-scale blow. In front of me is all the bombers in the northern part of the Ailan Hill Expeditionary Force. Before the start of the battle, they carried out their first assault bombing on all front-line targets guarded by the devil. A total of more than 700 b-17 bombers and 200 b-52 bombers were formed together, and the engines roared and crossed the actual control line of both sides. This spectacular scene made the soldiers of the Demon Servant Army who saw all this with their own eyes, so shocked that they couldn''t even speak. Most of them are also the first time to see the power of human beings so powerful that they tremble all their opponents. That is the power that overrides everything, just like the power of the gods. At this moment, the demons had only one feeling left to kneel down and worship. They don''t have the courage to face such power, because such a coveted power is their belief. Yes, the previous faith. They used to believe in the origin of magic, in powerful power, in their omnipotence, and in invincibility. But when they really faced the power, they realized how small they were in the face of absolute power. Those demons who have seen the atomic bomb explode and survived by chance, know the horror of that kind of power even more. For people who dont understand science and dont know the horror of science, that is the wrath of God, and that is the weapon that God has left in the world! "Not convinced? Then you can try...experience for yourself..." A demon sneered and sneered at the demon recruit who was looking up at the hundreds of planes flying by with his elbow. The demons around came back to their senses, and sneered along with it, let''s try it! Faced with such power! Conquer it, and then come back to talk about other things! Things that even the most elite demon troops have not done! Things that even a powerful source of magic can''t do! You go try it! idiot! Think about the despair of those demons who are still fighting for the origin of magic! What kind of mood should they be at this moment? The heavy city walls were covered with heavy snow, and the weather was already cold. The demon soldiers stationed in this castle could only rely on burning wood for heating. Even if you burn wood, you must be careful not to ignite too many things. Because of the smoke, it will attract fierce shelling! The shelling of Ailan Hill! Those **** bombs that can explode and can penetrate magical defense barriers fall down like they don''t need money, turning the entire castle into hell! Look here now! Except for the demon soldiers hiding everywhere, it is no different from the ruins. There were bullet craters everywhere, and collapsed buildings. There are corpses everywhere, and the snow covering the corpses is everywhere. The broken and collapsed city walls, the not-so-stable wooden stakes, this is the fortification that the demon defenders can rely on! They have been here for 30 days, and the reason for them to persevere is simply that the enemy did not attack! The humans on the opposite side and the demons who took refuge in the humans did not take the initiative to attack, so they can barely survive the winter here. If you retreat to the wilderness, the environment will be worse and more people will freeze to death. So reluctantly persisting here is their only way to spend the winter. Compared with the sufficient supplies of human beings, they have almost nothing, no logistical supplies, no food, no ordnance supplements... even arrows are pitiful. A demon soldier couldn''t stand the cold anymore, stood up to shake off the frost on his body, walked back and forth hoping to warm his body. After walking two steps back and forth, he saw the western sky, which seemed to be completely covered by dark clouds. He frowned, his ugly face covered with dry wrinkles. He carefully identified it, and then discovered that those terrifying dark clouds were not real dark clouds, but enemy aircraft! "Enemy attack!" he shouted loudly, his voice full of fear and despair. After hearing his shouts, many demons struggled to sit up. They lay on the crevices of the broken city wall, watching the human planes approaching in the distance. As they looked at the fleet of aircraft in the distance, the sound of a huge engine suddenly approached, and two A-10 attack aircraft skimmed over their castle at low altitude, shaking the city walls seemingly trembling. In the next second, two black spots fell from under the wings of the a-10, and two groups of flames shot straight into the sky in the castle. Chapter 981： And you The fire burst into the sky, and the explosion engulfed all the demons around, as well as some collapsed ruins and houses. Another building, which was a bit crumbling, collapsed in the shock of the explosion, making a loud rumbling noise. After passing the castle, the two A-10 attack planes circled a beautiful circle in the sky, and then again pointed their terrifying nose at the target on the ground. Before the demons who had become targets could react, the two A-10 attack aircraft swooped down again, like two vultures that had hovered for a long time. Amidst the roar of the engines, the two a-10s lowered their height, and then the nose of the aircraft shot out a dazzling fire. The white smoke from the densely packed bullets on the ground began to extend, and in the process of extension, it knocked everyone passing by. The snowflake was splashed by bullets, then fell on the black blood, and quickly melted and disappeared. The corpse beside it hadn''t cooled down yet, and the demon civilians who had not evacuated were crying further away. Not all demonic civilians are willing to leave their hometown. Some people would rather die than leave their houses and fields. Although knowing that the hope of surviving is very small, there are still people willing to stay in the war zone. However, when the unprecedented winter offensive began, pity was just a nostalgic word. For demons, their mercy to humans is pitiful. So there is no need to count on how much human beings have mercy on demons. The shouts of wounded demons were everywhere, and the stumps of demon soldiers with broken arms were everywhere. In just a few minutes, the entire castle became more dilapidated. Only a few kilometers away from them, the soldiers of the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire were advancing slowly in the deep snow without ankles. These demon soldiers, who had been on the road since they started in the morning, did not rest much. To hurry in this state is actually very exhausting. They were the first units to attack the demon-controlled area, and they were also the units closest to the demon-controlled area before. It''s just that there is no means of transportation, and I can only rely on my legs to move forward, so my actions are a bit slow, and I''m here now. The commanders didn''t mean to let the troops rest. These demon soldiers who marched with such high intensity for the first time didn''t know why they were pushing forward in such a hurry. You know, if you push forward like this, even if you get to the front line, the enemy can wait for work and defeat them with a single counterattack. For them, or for soldiers in the Cold Weapons Age, such advancement is actually no different from suicide. When these demon soldiers complained, the demon officer riding the earth dragon beast rushed through the entire infantry phalanx. He beat his horse frequently and ran to the officer who led the team. The demon soldiers around heard his shout: "Get out! Move the troops away from the road! Just an order!" "Get out of the way! Go to the ridges on both sides! Quick!" The demon officer who received the order could only shout loudly and let his troops quickly get away from the road. The bewildered soldiers in heavy armor had no choice but to jump off the roadbed. They pushed one by one, crowded in the ridge, like a group of chickens. Then they were curious to see that an armored vehicle bumped in front of them. The armored vehicle has huge wheels and a huge turret on it. Followed by the same armored vehicles, one next to each other, it seems that there is no end. The soldiers of the Demon Servants who had been walking for several hours, watching these passing human armored vehicles, waited for their coveted order to rest. "The above command! You can boil hot water! You can eat instant noodles! Fast! We must arrive at the designated attack location at noon!" A demon officer led by the demon yelled fiercely to his soldiers. . A human armored vehicle commander, half of his body protruding from the turret, looked down at these demon soldiers squatting in the ridge, his eyes full of contempt. "Let these guys jam on the road, who gave this order?" In the captain''s headset, several battalion officers were chatting with each other. "The residence is the staff of the military department. I didn''t consider the marching speed of these primitive people." A staff member of the battalion said with a smile: "If I go to the military department as a staff officer, I must be better than them! "Do you call them people?" Before he finished speaking, another voice asked maliciously. The staff of the battalion immediately corrected his statement: "I''m sorry! They are just cannon fodder! Cannon fodder!" "Hahaha!" So, the whole channel was filled with everyone''s cheerful laughter. "Hahaha!" The captain, who leaned out half of his body and leaned on the canopy of the cockpit, also let out a hearty laugh. His laughter was drowned out by the roar of the engine of the heavy armored infantry fighting vehicle, and then the second company commander in the headset asked a question: "Put them on our supply line, I don''t think it is safe!" The human soldiers at the grassroots level, of course, are still full of mistrust of the demons. No matter how good the devil''s servant army fights, no matter how hard it is, there are still obstacles in the hearts of the grassroots officers and soldiers of human beings. This will take time to heal, and it will take the demons to continue to maintain their submissive attitude. In short, this is not an easy task. "There is no way...we can''t fire at these guys, right?" the company commander said helplessly. The company commander of the third company hurriedly spoke to appease: "Forget it! Since they have given way, we are in trouble." "Let the guards keep an eye on these guys!" Finally, the battalion commander''s voice appeared on the channel, and everyone agreed. Since then, several people replied in unison: "Understood!" ... "Kang Dang!" The door of the room with the expeditionary army''s general command sign was pushed open forcefully and hit the wall with a loud noise. Reluctantly rubbing the bridge of his nose, Wagron pressed his palm to Midas, indicating that he shouldn''t be too excited. The two guards at the door stood in front of each other, and the red-haired Alicia, because of being too angry, had her **** lying down together, which made people think about it. Wagron shifted his gaze, and Midas also lowered his head and coughed. Alicia glanced at the two guards and said, "I''m not here to trouble!" Of course she didn''t come to cause trouble. She was informed before that she was told to return to the demon-controlled area as soon as possible, and guessed that there would be a big move on the human side. It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she just got up early this morning, she saw a human bomber covering the sky, taking off and passing the barracks where she was. The scene at that time can definitely be described as magnificent, but for her as the devil king, this scene represents another layer of meaning! The war has begun again! The previous peace was just a short break for both parties! Now that the posture is reopened, the fierceness of the battle will inevitably rise to a higher level! "I asked you to figure out a solution..." Wagron glanced at Midas. "I can''t help it! She''s very smart and can''t lie." Mideas shrugged helplessly. "You two said in front of me to lie to me, isn''t it a bit rude?" Alicia snorted coldly, and sat down on a sofa. He raised his legs and looked up at Wagron and McGrady. Yas. She knew that as long as she was willing, by working here, it was estimated that she could really kill the two senior generals of the Ailan Hill Empire in front of them. But she also knew that it was estimated that she would have to work hard to leave here. What''s more serious was that she didn''t know where she had to hide in order to avoid the **** revenge of the Ailan Hill Empire. In other words, she still has room to struggle, but the demons have no such capital. As long as she kills the two hateful guys in front of her, the demons will surely bury these two people! These **** humans! They are really too cunning to play this trick! Alicia thought angrily. Then she spoke and said to Wagron: "You rushed into the war like this... What do you think of the agreement between us?" "I''m sorry, Devil! The agreement between us is not an armistice agreement! The war between the Ailan Hill Empire and the demons has never ended!" Medias frowned and replied. "Then you can''t attack the part of the demons I can control! Aren''t we all willing to cooperate?" Alicia said with a frown. As His Royal Highness the Demon King, there is no shame in saying "We are all surrendering, you can make a living." It is not easy to treat the Demon King like her. "We actually left some''safe areas'', including most of the areas that you asked for assistance before." Wagron said generously. "But you can''t wait for my people... to persuade those demons to surrender?" Alicia raised her voice and asked, not wishing to see the demons be destroyed by war. "War is accompanied by blood! This is what your demons once believed in, right? If you don''t let you drain your blood...you will sincerely...will you fall at the feet of my emperor?" Wagron smiled. In Alicia''s eyes, this smile was extremely cruel. "I think it''s best for you to go back now... as much as possible to protect your own subjects! When this war is over... Maybe you will become their savior..." Seeing Alicia biting her silver teeth without speaking, Watt Gron continued. "You wait for me!" Alicia stood up, staring at Wagron threateningly. "Do you think you can defeat me with the demons?" Wagron dismissed her intimidation. "When I become your queen, I will find you and apologize to me!" Alicia said shockingly in frustration. Then the guards and Wagron were dumbfounded, and walked out of the room. Then she stepped back and pointed to Midas: "And you!" Medias: "..." The update is late, sorry sorry! Chapter 982： Queens Order The first round of bombing of the Ailan Hill Empire made the entire Demon World boil in the winter. It was originally thought that the humans attacked the weak Demon Resistance Forces, but finally recognized the real gap between the two sides. In the north, there were explosions everywhere in the key areas of the Ailan Hill Empire''s offensive. Thousands of cannons roared, sending countless cannonballs over the heads of the Demon Resistance. These demons that once flaunted their might in the human world now have little ability to resist. Although they still have a large army of more than one million, the combat capability of these troops is actually very low. They did not have qualified logistical supplies, because the cultivated land was destroyed by the Ailan Hill Empire, and the entire Demon Realm is now in a state of extreme food shortage. The demons that intersect with the Airanhill Empire, and the occupied areas of the Ailanhill Empire, are provided with massive food supplies on the magic continent, so their life is not bad. However, those who refuse to cooperate will have a rather frustrated life. At least, most demon-controlled areas are not full of food. Without food, the combat effectiveness of the army can be imagined. In order to maintain the combat effectiveness of the demon army, many demon commanders have to start to indulge their soldiers to rob civilians of the same race. Most of the devil dogs have been lost due to genetic attacks, and most of the remaining devil dogs have become food in the mouths of senior demon soldiers. The population of the entire demon-controlled area is declining sharply. The demons with billions of people have dropped sharply to the level of only a billion people a year after the war broke out. This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that after losing a lot of factories and cities, the demon''s war potential has been completely hollowed out. It is not just that there is no qualified supplementary source of troops, nor is it simply that the soldiers lack training. The commanders of these demons can''t even guarantee that the troops in their hands can keep running. The original 3,000-man troop is now only 1,400 or even 1,200. Even so, similar forces are still the main force of the demon forces. As for the improvised troops, some troops requiring 5,000 troops can only barely gather 2,000 troops. Let alone fighting, such troops are barely maintaining law and order, and they may not have enough manpower. What makes the devil even more desperate is that even if it has reached such a point, combat troops that are severely under-resourced are still lacking food and clothing, or even insufficient resources. To give the simplest example: at the beginning of winter, the demon in the northern region supplemented 115 sets of armor for every 1,000 soldiers. This is the supplementary data on paper. It can be seen that even on the whitewashed paper data, the demon''s front-line combat troops have received very scarce war supplies. What is the actual situation? In fact, for every 1,000 soldiers of the demon frontline combat unit, only 70 sets of supplementary armor can be obtained. For those who have been repaired and returned to the unit, there are another 10 sets... At the same time, the demon forces on the front line consume magical destruction arrows in battle, and the total consumption per day is up to 3000. As a result, the number of magical destruction arrows added to the first-line combat troops was only 2,400. It can be seen from this that the magic arrows in the hands of the demon forces have actually been decreasing. In the end, the reduced number of arrows can only be filled with ordinary bows: the devil consumes 15,000 ordinary bows every day and supplements 16,700, which is considered to barely maintain the number of arrows for the first line of troops. You know, demons are always fighting defensive battles, they are constantly retreating, so magical destruction arrows, including other ordinary bows and arrows, are all consumable items. After the battle is over, they cannot be recycled and reused. . The end result is that although the demon has increased the number of arrows stored on the front line, most of the hoarding is ordinary arrows, but the number of magic arrows has been drastically reduced. Because of the complete breakdown of the demon''s logistics supplies, the frontline demon soldiers rarely can obtain non-combat materials such as cotton clothes. Therefore, the demon army fought in the cold winter, and more soldiers died of freezing than fighting. There is almost no cold-proof cotton clothes, and lack of bow and arrow weapons, and even the armor is not complete. In this case, talking about the fighting power of the demons is no different from joking. Therefore, when Ailan Hill''s heavily armored grenadier units began to attack the demon''s defenses, the demon units were basically in a state of collapse. Although the mountain roads in the north are rugged, they have an end in the end. When the forward troops of the Ailan Hill Empire broke through the defense lines stationed by the demon army, a vast plain appeared before their eyes. This is the granary of the Devil North! There are thousands of miles of fertile fields and rivers, and there is hardly any dangerous terrain. And the demon troops who were at the end of the road finally realized that the favorable terrain they relied on had been taken by their opponents. On the edge of a dry forest, a demon officer pressed the long sword at his waist and looked sadly at the smoke-bearing hill in the distance, which was their last defensive position in the mountain. At this moment, dozens of a-10 attack aircraft and three ac-130 gunboats were continuously firing around the mountain, and he could clearly see the fire and smoke there. He didn''t believe that anyone could come back alive from such a terrible attack, and he didn''t believe that his companions could hold on for a long time under such terrible firepower. It is almost certain that if it is not supported until noon, it will be occupied by humans, and the demon who stubbornly resisted in the northern mountains will lose all their geographical advantages at almost the same time. As an experienced commander of the demons, he can also be sure that in a few hours, those terrifying human forces will arrive where he is now, and drive the force he leads out of the woodland. Then, those lingering planes like flies will swoop down from the sky and reap their lives. In just one afternoon at most, his more than 3,000 demon soldiers will be wiped out. There are corpses everywhere on the ground, and there are no fewer than a few soldiers alive... "Damn..." He cursed, but there was no way. He was ordered to station here, train recruits and prepare to defend the land. But now with the strength of his hand, he can''t accomplish this arduous task at all! You know, the force he commanded is not 3,000 battle-tested soldiers! He only has 500 elite demon soldiers in his hand, all of whom have been with him for many years. The remaining 500 soldiers can be regarded as qualified supplementary soldiers. Although they don''t have much combat experience, they can be said to be strong warriors. But the other more than 2,000 people are basically armed recruits like farmers. Their combat effectiveness is pitiful, and they are all cannon fodder when they fight, and they are just to die! He felt sorry for these soldiers. If he was allowed to train for another three months, these soldiers could learn a lot. At least in battle, they can rely on each other and face difficulties together. But now, the recruits have not been trained, and he has no time to continue training these people. In this case, the demon soldiers who have not been fully trained can only be wasted as cannon fodder. "My lord! The trenches have been dug! We have also set up some covered bunkers in some areas..." A low-ranking officer came over and lowered his head to report the layout of the defense line. Following the instructions of the officer, the demon force established a line of defense along the edge of the forest. This line of defense is very hidden, but lacks enough firepower. They don''t have decent anti-aircraft guns, so they don''t have air defense capabilities. Sadly, because of the existence of infrared detectors, their concealed fortifications are not "concealed" at all. The opponent will easily destroy these trenches and find out the hidden demon forces and kill them one by one... And they didn''t have enough firearms to defend against the assaults of the Ailan Hill Empire forces: in the trenches on the edge of the woodland, this demon force only had 200 fake Mauser 98k rifles! This kind of firepower density, in the eyes of the army of the Ailan Hill Empire, is almost like a joke. "grown ups" "I see! Ready to fight! Let all the soldiers cheer up!" The demon officer reluctantly opened his mouth and gave the order, as if he was welcoming death. At this time, in the distance, a cavalry riding an earth dragon beast approached quickly and stopped near the edge of the dry coniferous forest. This demon soldier wears a gorgeous armor, but it is not the traditional pattern of the devil. Although I don''t know when this pattern style entered the demon army sequence, everyone who is familiar with this pattern knows that this is the symbol of the demon king Alicia''s line of troops. Yes, these armors are all from Ailan Hill, which is tailor-made by Alicia for her own guards. An armor factory in the Ailan Hill Empire undertook this project and ordered a batch of exclusive armors for the Mozu, the number is astonishing 20,000 sets. The key is that it only took 3 days to produce these armors. The large-scale mechanical production line gave these armors superior strength and almost perfect quality. The knight stopped at the edge of the jungle, turned over and jumped off the earth dragon beast, and then, pressing his long sword, walked to the demon officer who was staring at him. "Are you here to support us?" Seeing the knight approaching, the demon commander asked slowly. Although he knew that the opponent was unlikely to come here alone to support him in fighting the enemy, he still asked. Because he didn''t want to hear other answers, the answer that bothered him very much. "I came by the queen''s order to convey the queen''s order to you." The knight said, "put down the weapon and get out of here! If you want, I can help you..." Chapter 983： Stupid and treacherous "It seems that you have indeed brought some incredible orders." The demon officer sneered and gave up the hope of the arrival of reinforcements. The knight said, "Although I understand your feelings, but for the demons to survive in this world! The queen decided to negotiate with humans... Please understand the original intention of this matter!" "Of course I understand...you betrayed the source of magic...gave up your faith! Become a shameful traitor! Even help those humans to kill their own people!" The demon commander sneered while pressing his long sword. "But we also saved countless compatriots! The devil led us to survive! We gained the hope of continuing to live!" The knight who gave the order did not give in, staring at the opponent coldly: "We gave the demon, existence Hope to go down!" "You have given up your desire for victory! Fool! We are loyal to the source of magic! We will eventually win!" The commander had already held the hilt of the sword in his hand. "Look! Look over there! What made you lose yourself? What made you deceive your eyes? Can you win this war?" The knight also held the long sword on his waist and said Questioned. "Can you really guarantee our safety?" In the end, the commander let go of his sword''s hilt and asked in a puzzled tone. "Of course! I can guarantee your safety!" The knight said confidently. It is not the first time that he has done this kind of thing, so he is very familiar with the rules. "As long as you put down your weapons!" He pointed to his earth dragon beast: "I brought a recognition signal device! With this, they will not attack!" "What then?" The demon officer stepped aside and pointed to the inside of the jungle: "Come in! Let''s talk as we walk!" "I also brought a radio station. As long as you contact the other party and make it clear that you have surrendered, the other party will send people to collect your troops..." The knight followed the officer into the woods and introduced the rest of the story as he walked. step. "They will bring you food and send you to a safe place... Once there, our kinsmen will take you to the south... Believe me, you will get food and supplies until You will be very safe when you arrive at the city of Her Majesty the Queen." "Well...If we are willing to hand over our weapons..." The demon officer nodded, "It seems that Lord Demon Lord has not given up on her people." "She has never given up the demons! She will guide us and protect us..." The Queen''s knight said firmly. "Okay! We agree to surrender!" The demon officer finally made a decision, everything seemed to be going well: "You can contact those humans!" The demon knight took out a small communication device from his backpack, adjusted the channel above, and said to the other side: "I have persuaded them here! They have agreed to surrender..." "Yes! They will hand over their weapons. I need some supplies, food and tents. I don''t need medicine... but some." When he mentioned the medicine, he saw the demon officer beside him nodded and changed his words. Said. "Don''t worry! They will send someone over soon." Putting down the communicator in his hand, the knight also breathed a sigh of relief: "I won''t stay here any longer... There should be your people ahead! I want to Go over there to deliver the queen''s order..." "The demons have already died too many people... We should not continue this war." He inserted the communicator back into his backpack, and said to himself: "When the war is over, we still need Do many, many things..." "It''s a pity... you can''t wait for that day." Behind him, a dark voice suddenly came, and the knight was taken aback, and subconsciously touched the long sword on his waist. Unfortunately, along the gap in his armor, a long sword penetrated his left rib cage. The sharp blade came out, and black blood dripped down to the ground. "You... this is..." The knight who was pierced by the long sword widened his eyes and fell to the ground. With all his might, he turned over and saw the compatriot who had attacked him. The demon officer stood there, still carrying the long sword with black blood in his hand. He looked down at the knight indifferently, with a cold smile on his mouth. "For... why..." The knight never knew what the other party did for... he didn''t force the other party to obey his orders, why did the other party kill himself? Although conveying such orders is a very dangerous job, he has been to several places where demons gather, and even if the other party is unwilling to abandon his weapon and surrender, he will not attack him. "I just used you to trick those stupid humans... into here." The demon officer waved the long sword in his hand, threw off the black blood on it, and then returned the sword to its sheath. Hearing this purpose, the knight widened his eyes: "You bastard! Do you know...what are you...what are you doing..." "Sorry, I can''t take care of so much anymore! If we can kill enough humans, we can win this war!" The demon officer replied coldly. "Don''t kill humans...Kill me...it doesn''t matter...but don''t kill humans!" The knight spit out black blood and shouted desperately. "We are demons... sly, insidious, evil-doing demons... As long as we can win this war, there is nothing we can''t do!" The demon officer did not intend to follow the advice of the knight. "You...will...destroy...we...we gave everything, and then we exchanged it for the opportunity!" The demon knight stretched out his hand, seeming to want to catch the opponent, but finally fell weakly. . "I''m sorry! If you don''t betray the source of magic... I don''t want to raise my butcher knife to my compatriots..." The demon commander looked at the corpse on the ground, and then ordered outside the door: "Lead the dragon beast. Come here!" ... "I really don''t want to give this group of **** and demons any supplies! They are some guys who deserve it!" On a truck that barely drove into the jungle, a human grenadier on duty held 4 assault rifles in his arms , Said with a cigarette in his mouth. The soldier who drove saw the demon soldier who greeted them, stopped the truck, checked the position of the signal on the identification friend or foe system, and then opened the door of the car and jumped out of the truck. There was also a jeep behind the truck, and the soldiers on the jeep had also stood on the sides of the vehicle with their weapons on their backs. "We are the grenadiers of the 641st Division of the Airanhill Empire..." The leader of a squad leader looked at the crowds of demon soldiers standing around, and didn''t mean to be afraid: "Where are the people who contacted you? We have The document wants him to sign!" "He''s in that bunker!" The leading demon officer pointed to a bunker that was half buried in the ground not far away. On the trunk next to the bunker, there was also a sturdy earth dragon beast tied to it. The Earth Dragon Beast had a standard armor, and the grenadier squad leader of Ailan Hill didn''t doubt it, so he asked two of his men to bring the documents to the house to find the knight to sign. After all, the credit for persuading surrender to be attributed to this demon knight. On the side of Queen Alicia, he will receive corresponding rewards. The two soldiers holding documents pushed open the wooden door of the bunker, and when they saw the black blood in the room and the corpse of the knight on the ground, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Damn! Squad leader! They didn''t surrender!" They quickly took off their assault rifles from behind, turned around and shouted loudly. Just as their shouts sounded, an oncoming long arrow plunged into the chest of one of the soldiers. The soldier whimpered and fell on his back, the tail of the arrow still trembling on his body. Out of the corner of another soldier''s eyes, he saw his comrades in arms, they had all been chopped down to the ground... He pulled the bolt, yelled loudly and pulled the trigger at the group of demons, and the gunshot resounded through the woodland suddenly. However, the gunshot stopped quickly, and the entire jungle returned to a quiet state. The bright red blood flowed on the white snow, melted the snowflakes, and sank into the earth. The squad leader who was nailed to the door of the Jeep with a long sword has not completely died. He can still see those hungry **** eating the bread on the truck. He didn''t have a grenade on his body, which was something he regretted a little bit. If he had two grenades on his chest when he came, he could now bravely pull off the safety ring and face death with a smile. But because the task was to **** supplies, he did not carry a grenade, and only had a smoke bomb behind his waist. What a mistake... he thought vaguely. "I admire your courage very much. If there are only 12 people, I dare to come to us to die!" The demon officer headed by the squad leader stood in front of the squad leader and said, "You are too easy to believe in people...this is a bad habit." "Hahahaha..." The squad leader who had a long sword pierced his chest grinned, as if smiling happily: "Hahaha." He laughed loudly, shocking the demons around him. These demons stopped and looked at the dying man who was laughing, wondering why the other party was so happy. "Do you think you are treacherous? This time you succeeded?" The squad leader said with a difficult smile, "Idiot! Do you know... how many people you made a mistake... will kill?" "War will kill people." The demon commander said stubbornly. He didn''t know whether he wanted to persuade others or hypnotize himself. "This time it''s different...the dead... are all demons...you, and the idiots behind you...none can run away!" After the squad leader finished speaking, the other party drew out the long sword. The squad leader''s body fell in the snow, but also in the blood... It''s so cold...This is the last touch of his feeling It''s over, Long Ling''s work and rest are messed up again Chapter 984： Paper cant keep the fire "Company commander, Squad Leader Mark''s convoy did not return on time!" Carrying an assault rifle, the platoon commander, who could not find his subordinates, walked to his company with some worry and spoke to his superiors. The company commander was sorting out the map and other documents in his hand, and in half an hour, they were leaving here and heading to the east. The establishment of the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire is actually a bit messy. Because the units are formed at different times and used for different purposes, the organization of the units is also very different. Originally, when the army was established, there were only infantry, cavalry and artillery. With the development of time, a variety of weapons began to be incorporated, and in order to deal with these weapons, a variety of arms were incorporated. At this moment, the army units are divided into "light infantry divisions", "cavalry divisions", "motorized divisions", "mechanized divisions", "tank divisions", "heavy infantry divisions", "armored divisions", "Artillery Division", "Air Defense Division (Regiment, "Missile Division (Regiment. At the same time, in these divisions, there are "mixed divisions", "elven divisions", "dwarf divisions" and other racially divided combat units. In addition, there are some non-first-line combat units, which are organized into "Dragon Knight Division", "Mage", "Great Horse Cavalry Division" and so on. The light infantry division is a light infantry division that only staffs traditional infantry. Its combat effectiveness is not high. It is responsible for the security and security of the rear. The heavy equipment is only composed of light artillery and anti-aircraft weapons. The cavalry division is basically facing elimination. These units with a large number of horses are rarely seen now. However, in many marginal areas of the Magic Continent, there are still such troops. Motorized divisions also belong to the eliminated sequence. This type of force has basic mechanized mobilization capabilities and is equipped with a large number of motorcycles and trucks. Just because there are too many new equipment in the Ailan Hill Empire, this kind of lightly armed division is less and less favored by higher-level commanders. The mechanized infantry divisions are obviously more popular, because these mechanized infantry divisions are equipped with a large number of armored vehicles, have a certain attack ability, and can march quickly, and can keep up with the armored units, so they are more popular. The tank division is actually the "armor division" in the past, but now the tank unit is also facing the problem of being eliminated. This kind of inflexible combat unit is now less and less in the army establishment of the Ailan Hill Empire. Now the latest type of troops, the number of which is increasing, is actually the "heavy infantry division" and the new type of "armored division." To put it bluntly, that is, the heavy armored grenadier unit based on the power exoskeleton equipment, and the heavy armored unit based on the ultimate individual power armor. The number of these two new types of troops is not too large, and most of them are the main forces, responsible for breaking through the enemy''s defense lines in important directions, and performing the most intense combat missions. Obviously, in the northern battlefield of the Demon Realm, the troops that received the surrender of the demon forces would definitely not need the main elite. The unit in front of us is the most orthodox motorized infantry unit. The unit relies on trucks and jeeps to maneuver, carry light infantry, and perform some defensive or cover tasks. "Mark is not the kind of unruly person... He didn''t contact him on time, he must have encountered some problem." The company commander frowned, thinking that this matter would definitely not be that simple. Although it is commonplace to lose a few soldiers on the battlefield, in most cases, these missing soldiers will return to the team at some point or prove to be killed and injured. As their commander, under normal circumstances, they are not too nervous, as long as you wait for a few hours or days, you can figure it out. "We have more than an hour to leave here... Mark and the others are responsible for transporting some supplies to the surrendered devil. There shouldn''t be any problems." The company commander groaned, then comforted his subordinate platoon leader. : "It is estimated that in a while, they will be back." "Then I''ll wait when I go back?" The platoon leader also felt that such a trivial matter would come to an end in a while. If nothing goes wrong, Mark and his party will be back soon, and the rest can be handled by the guards. "Yeah! Let the troops be prepared... We have to leave here at any time..." After speaking, the company commander lowered his head and continued to pack up the documents and maps in front of him: "If they come back, you can tell me directly on the phone With a cry..." "Understood!" The platoon leader nodded, saluted a military salute, and then turned and left. Just as he was about to pack his things, the platoon leader of Mark''s class went back to the company again. As soon as he entered the door, he said anxiously: "Sir! Something went wrong! Mark''s communication device was turned on and then turned off... This is not a reasonable operation..." "What do you mean?" The company commander paused for a while with his hands clearing the map, then raised his head to look at the opponent. "Our people have been trying to contact Mark, and they have been calling Mark and others on the dedicated communication channel of our battalion." The platoon leader said seriously. He explained the cause, and then talked about the discovery of their platoon of communicators: "Mark''s communicator was always turned off before, but just a few minutes ago, his communicator was turned on... but no one spoke. , It was closed again soon!" "It''s a little weird." The company commander also realized the seriousness of the problem and confirmed: "Is it right?" "No mistake! And it is indeed very weird. Turning on the communicator means that it is not a malfunction... and since he turned on the communicator, he shouldn''t miss the punctual communication confirmation..." the platoon leader replied anxiously. Grabbing the phone in front of him, the company commander deliberated his words, and then when he heard the communication was connected, he immediately said: "battalion commander, something has happened to us!" ... "My lord, this thing rang just now, he didn''t know what to do, so he pressed a few times..." A demon held a device found from the leader of a dead human soldier in his hand, his face was puzzled. Asked his own commander: "You won''t kill him, right?" At his feet, there was also a demon soldier lying deadly. Just now, the dead demon soldier pressed his hands twice, and the result was a murderous disaster. "I said, you can''t touch the corpses of these human soldiers, and you can''t touch the things on the corpses!" It was the commander of all the demons in this forest, the cunning demon who surrendered. Originally, he wanted to buy some time to bring his men as much as possible to make more adequate battle preparations. But he, who has a guilty conscience, can no longer confirm whether those humans have noticed this little act of surrendering him. Since I don''t know if the other party is aware of it, I become suspicious. Two human bombers passed over his head just now, and both made him restless for a long time. "Let the soldiers cheer up...Ready to fight!" He gave an order irritably, and then stopped saying anything, and walked back to the depths of the woods alone. What he didn''t know was that the human side had already begun investigating the entire incident. In less than half an hour, the report about the disappearance of Mark''s combat team during the mission of transporting supplies to the demon surrender unit has been uploaded to the military''s first-level combat unit command. Marks army directly reported this issue to the highest command of the combat forces in the northern region. Subsequently, the Supreme Command immediately arranged a special operations team to specifically command the combat operations of searching for Mark and others. Moreover, in order to ensure that there is no danger, this operation was directly handed over to the heavy-armored grenadier troops of the Ailanhill Empire, rather than being handed over to the traditional troops to perform the task. About 2 hours later, after repeatedly confirming that Mark and his party could not be contacted, the operation officially started. 550 soldiers from the 1st Battalion of the 601st Division drove towards the destination of the mission before Mark disappeared. This unit is not an ordinary grenadier, but a heavily armored grenadier armed with a powered exoskeleton. There are even more troops that provide cover for this force. Mark''s army, military and division artillery are all assigned to this search force. Moreover, armed helicopters have been specially arranged for this force to provide air cover. For this reason, the Air Force will also dispatch fighter jets to protect the safety of the airspace to perform **** missions. If necessary, the heavy-armored grenadier unit can also directly call for higher-level missile attack support. In comparison, the motorized infantry division where Mark is located is significantly inferior in terms of communication and firepower. Before the army set off, a soldier stuffed the magazine into the card slot on his chest, and asked disapprovingly: "Did you say that it was the one named Mark, and something happened temporarily?" "Accident? I fell asleep by a succubus? Hahaha!" A soldier who sorted out his magic spar smiled: "Will you have this kind of accident?" "That said, 80% of them are ghosts by those demons," said the soldier who asked the question first. "Be confident! It''s the ghosts made by the demons!" Putting the magic spar into the spare pocket, another soldier fixed the rifle to the tactical stand beside him, and walked out. A huge heavy armored personnel carrier next to each other was ready, and the helicopter in the distance lowered its nose and was flying towards the distance. "Pumping! Gentlemen!" Seeing that his soldiers were ready for battle, the head of the battalion commander buttoned his visor and ordered loudly. Behind him, there was the impact and friction of a piece of powered exoskeleton armor, and then the roar of the engine. Chapter 985： The other party has a problem In the sky, in the cockpit of an F-15 fighter jet, the pilot wearing an expensive helmet sight is looking down at the ground below his feet. He adjusted the channel, looked at the command from the plane''s head-up display, reflected it on the screen of his helmet sight, and confirmed: "I didn''t see any suspicious targets! The other party has an identification signal for friend or foe... so I can''t be sure..." In the task display interface on the helmet, he was asked to check the jungle in the suspicious area to see if he could see something suspicious. It is a pity that this order was communicated to all nearby aircraft, and the only ones closest to the forest were him and his wingman, two F-15 air-dominance fighters. Therefore, as the pilot of the lead plane, he had no choice but to press the intercom and report: "I am an air-control fighter, and I have insufficient ground search equipment... The forest on the ground is dense, it is a coniferous forest, and it is impossible to identify the forest. The goal." He really couldn''t see the suspicious trail in the jungle, even the truck belonging to Sergeant Mark and the jeep. As a result, the two F-15 fighter engines roared and flew around the forest, and then flew over the jungle again. Finally, the pilot pilot looked at his fuel gauge helplessly, and then reported to the ground command: "There is no way to perform this task visually! I need professional detection equipment! Infrared or other devices are fine! I have completed the task. ......Request to return home! Request to return home!" Seeing the two human fighters whizzing away, the demon officer in the jungle withdrew his gaze anxiously. He thinks that the other party should send some people to find the missing human soldiers, so that he can continue to annihilate the humans who came to die. But now he didn''t know when humans would send people to look for him, and he didn''t know whether humans were going to find those who were missing. The longer the time interval, the more vulnerable his tricks will be loopholes. For example, the demon knight who was killed, he did not return to the team either... If the other party finds out various problems, it will not simply send some soldiers to search for the missing persons, but will send troops to encircle him. "Damn... these cunning humans!" The demon officer cursed, and he got back into his bunker uneasy, and sat down on the cold chair. The bunker he was in had been cleaned up, and the black blood on the ground had disappeared. The demon commander grabbed a piece of ham in front of him, bit open the red packaging on it, and gobbled the sausage down. For him, he has never eaten something so delicious before. So he ate it very quickly, as if he couldn''t bear the taste and cut it off in his mouth. Even when he was eating these delicious things, he was still complaining about humans: If you don''t resist and let us demons occupy the magic continent, then these delicious foods, aren''t all these delicious foods now? ... "This mission is to find and confirm the safety of Sergeant Mark..." On the bumpy tank, the battalion commander was emphasizing the content of this mission to his soldiers. The heavy armored vehicle he was in was very new, and it was just issued to their troops a few days ago. These armored vehicles galloped forward along the road, passing by some demon servants who were resting on the side of the road, and also passing some camps of human mechanized troops next to these demon servants. Quite a few soldiers were making fires and cooking, and there was smoke everywhere. These heavy armored vehicles drove until the front line was jammed with tanks and armored vehicles everywhere, only to slow down their speed. After the armored vehicle stopped, the battalion commander commanded everyone on the phone: "When you encounter suspicious things, you must stay alert! If you encounter resistance, fire immediately! Keeping everyone safe is a prerequisite! Understand?" After hearing the response of his subordinates, he continued: "Go along the road! The depth of the alert is set to 30 to 50 meters! Everyone stays in line!" Following his orders, one after another heavy-armored grenadiers jumped out of the armored vehicles and began to form their own battle formations along the road. "Do you think it''s the demons, swindling?" A soldier was holding a 10mm assault rifle in his hand, walking step by step in the snow that was several centimeters thick. A comrade next to him was also holding a 10mm assault rifle with a grenade launcher under the muzzle. He walked at the same pace and said, "I guess so! So when you see the devil in a while, be careful! " "I''ll be careful." The soldier nodded and continued to walk forward. They quickly followed the road and reached the edge of the jungle. "There is a discovery!" A heavy armored grenadier wearing a powered exoskeleton equipment knelt on one knee and found two tire marks on the side of the road that did not seem to be old. Obviously, the tire prints on the road are all driving forward along the road, so it is easy to be covered by the prints of the car wheels driving in the same direction or in the opposite direction. But the tire marks of the two cars that turned off the road are very obvious: the two cars obviously drove into this woodland one after the other, and they did find the right direction. "It seems that Mark and others have indeed entered this woods!" The battalion commander headed to the trail, looked down, and then looked back at his men: "We found the clue! Use the safest method. Take a good look in the woods..." Hearing the command of the battalion commander, several heavy armored grenadiers carrying large backpacks stepped forward slowly, and then laid the boxes behind them flat on the snow. Soon, the drones in these boxes opened their propellers and were ready to take off. Compared with light infantry divisions or motorized infantry divisions, the weapons and equipment of the heavy-armored grenadier units are simply advanced several times. The combat effectiveness of these soldiers equipped with modern armor is also amazing. Seeing that his subordinates were ready, the battalion commander gently waved his palm forward to signal that they could start: "Send the drone! Start investigating the situation in the woodland! I need to confirm! The location of the vehicle, I The location of the staff!" With his order, the three drones have been separated from their portable equipment. Under the pilot''s control, these three drones flew into the dense forest in front of them one after another. On the high-definition monitoring screen, you can clearly see the tire tracks on the ground. This cannot be faked, because the devil has almost no rubber tires. "Damn it!" When I saw a drone walking along the path in the forest, approaching the place where it was hiding the human car, after eating the supplies that did not belong to him, the demon commander who came out to inspect the battlefield pressed His own long sword hilt, cursed bitterly. He wanted to capture the Ailan Hill humans who came to investigate the incident-but what came was a drone that could not be held hostage at all, or could not increase his record of killing humans at all! This irritated him, but there was no other good wayhe could only resist now, but couldn''t find a suitable entry point. Did it just destroy a drone like this? It sounds a bit unreliable... But if these unmanned aerial vehicles were allowed to go so deep into the woodland, things would be revealed, and his preparations would be wasted. "Attack! Attack with magic arrows! Shoot down that **** flying machine!" The demon officer pointed at the flying drone and ordered the archer next to him. Because Ailan Hills small drones are protected by magic defensive barriers, they may not be able to be shot down directly with ordinary bows and arrows. When they see the light of magic defensive barriers on that drone, the demon officer will I already know that this thing is actually hard to deal with. The demon archer next to him took the lead, shooting a bow and shooting a magic long arrow directly at the drone hovering in the distance. The magic arrow exploded after hitting the drone. In the flames, the drone dragged a long black smoke and fell down. At the same time, on the display screen of another drone, the battalion commander of the heavy armored grenadier battalion was staring at the truck covered with branches and branches as a camouflage. "It seems...the devil inside...is suspicious!" The battalion commander stared at the screen with a cold expression on his face. "My drone was shot down! Those demons are firing at our drone!" After losing his drone, the soldier from the battalion''s reconnaissance unit reported. "Immediately summarize everything that happened and upload information to the headquarters..." The battalion commander ordered, then lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "Ready to fight!" "Wow!" All the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers pulled their guns. They were expressionless, and they rarely even talked. Because they almost knew that it was the demons here that attacked the transport convoy, and the infantry squad where Mark they were looking for was probably not lucky enough. "They are crazy! They must be crazy." The deputy battalion commander walked over, looked at his colleagues, and said in disbelief, "Don''t they know that this will anger us and make us madly retaliate?" "Maybe what they want is our revenge!" The battalion commander exhaled a puff of white smoke and said to the deputy battalion commander beside him: "Maybe we thought the war too ridiculously before! Those demons, I hope we will be more **** and cruel. a little" "Notify the gunships that cover us, those demons have problems! Get ready for battle!" The battalion commander made a forward gesture: "Open the magic defense barrier! Pay attention to the target directly ahead!" ------- Today we will have two more changes, but the jet lag is not in the state... Chapter 986： An offensive "They opened the magical defense barrier!" A demon stationed in the trenches nervously squeezed the axe in his hand, and said to his companion with a trembling voice. "This is not a good sign! Ready to fight!" The demon soldier beside him was also very nervous, not knowing whether he was cheering on the opponent or himself. Suddenly, in the trenches dug by the devil hastily, there was a continuous commotion. On the other side, the human heavy-armored grenadier troops have already begun to attack. They didn''t play any tricks, and they didn''t have any skills at all. The huge armored vehicles began to line up and moved forward slowly, and the warriors who lit up the magic defense barrier followed behind these armored vehicles. "They''re here! They''re here!" A demon soldier who hadn''t been in training for long, muttered even more nervously as he watched the enemies approaching. To be honest, he was a farmer a few months ago and a refugee who fled eastward half a month ago. It only took more than ten days to be arrested and ordered to start training. He was not even familiar with the basic sword-swinging movements. Now everyone is different from before. Before, they all practiced the phalanx pace. Everyone was crowded together, they could rely on each other, and it could improve some courage. But now this style of play is hiding in the trenches, and there are very few companions around. In this case, the tension is not a little bit nervous. "Wait for them to come near! Everyone obeys the command! Jump out of the trenches together and start hand-to-hand combat with each other!" A demon low-level officer walked through the trenches for which he was responsible, reminding every soldier with a long sword. In fact, he was also very nervous, because he had experienced such a battle for the first time, and he didn''t know what would happen in the future. But he is not a fool. When he sees the mountains in the distance, thick smoke, covered by fire, he also knows that these humans in front of him are definitely not easy to provoke. If they could defeat these humans, they wouldn''t have stood here to be frightened. Shouldn''t they have already entered the magical world and enslaved the creatures on the magical continent? Everyone is nervous, but the humans on the other side have already attacked, so it''s useless to be nervous. When those damn, terrible heavy armored vehicles broke the dry trees and creaked the bushes by the woods, there was more commotion among the demon forces. "We have surrendered! Your people are in our command post! Don''t mess around!" A demon low-ranking officer stood up and shouted loudly with his hands up. While shouting, he glanced at the boss beside him, that is, the highest commander here, the demon officer who had surrendered. The other party gave him a look and asked him to continue to deceive. He could only swallow his saliva and continued shouting: "We have surrendered! Your people..." Just when he shouted the second time, a bullet flew towards him. The standard bullet of a 15mm sniper rifle has a very powerful penetrating ability. With black blood, the bullet pierced the devil''s head, and then inlaid on the trunk of a thick tree behind him, splashing with sawdust. "..." The demon didn''t know why he was shot in the head like this, and fell on his back in the next second and fell back into the trenches. Black blood spattered, and some even splashed on the face of the demon officer headed by it. In an instant, he seemed to understand many things, and in an instant, he seemed to regret a little bit. "We have surrendered!" A demon soldier might not know that his commander had pushed them to a dead end, and asked somewhat puzzledly: "Why are they attacking?" "Shut up..." A demon low-ranking officer held a long sword and pushed him, motioning him to shut his mouth quickly. In the next second, they heard the sound of a dense engine above their heads. An ah-64 gunship is overlooking the ground, and the 30mm caliber cannon on its nose is pointing majesticly at the target on the ground. "Release our personnel immediately! Otherwise, we will open fire!" Before the demons who looked up to the sky had any reaction, a human officer shouted loudly on the ground. Although far away, he seemed to be carrying equipment such as a loudspeaker, so the voice was clearly transmitted to the demon''s position. The leading demon officer clenched his fists and shouted loudly: "They are in our command post! Send someone to pick them up!" "Let them come out by themselves! I only wait 10 minutes!" The human officer who shouted did not compromise, but continued to emphasize: "If we can''t see them after 10 minutes, we will attack!" The demon officer knew that he couldn''t let the dead person go out by himself. However, he still intends to delay for a while and try to gain some opportunities for himself: "They are injured! It is a misunderstanding! You can send a few people over and pick them up and leave!" "It seems that they have become more ill-informed." After hearing this answer, the heavy armored grenadier battalion commander sneered and looked at his deputy: "Tell them we have only waited for five minutes!" He was impatient and continued to pester these stupid demons. What he wants to do now is revenge, vent his hatred, nothing more. Then there will be a brutal and inhumane massacre. Talking about humanity with cunning demons is a waste of expressions. "Let the artillery prepare to fire!" The battalion commander, who didn''t even want to wait for a minute, then ordered: "Everyone is on standby! We will go in and clean up the mess!" "We only wait for 5 minutes! If we can''t see our soldiers, we will open fire!" The adjutant shouted loudly at the demon position in the distance, holding the loudspeaker. On the demon''s position, a demon low-level officer cursed: "Why don''t these **** make sense?" What he didn''t think about was that their commander was not reasonable, or even more unreasonable. The problem at this moment is that the humans on the edge of the jungle do not seem to continue to be deceived, but have wisdom insight into everything, which makes the demons in the jungle feel a little unfounded. Five minutes is not too short to be short, but long is not too long. According to the demon army guarding here, suffering from these five minutes, the irritability is about to go crazy. They didn''t know how long the five-minute period was, and no one explained to them what it meant. Just when they were irritable, five minutes passed and they didn''t realize that after such a short time, **** opened the door to them. "Tutututu!" The gunship hovering above them suddenly started shooting. When everyone did not recover, dozens of demon soldiers were pierced by bullets. The screams were endless, the white smoke of the rockets remained in the sky, and the explosion instantly covered the demon''s position. The 155mm howitzer shells then began to rain down, with rampant shrapnel everywhere, and black blood everywhere. The fighting power of the two sides was completely unequal. In less than a minute, the demon''s position was full of gunpowder. Those bombs filled with white phosphorus and napalm bloomed gorgeous flowers in the jungle, turning countless demons into different states of three-part ripeness, five-point ripeness and seven-point ripeness. "Ah!" A demon finally couldn''t bear the deafening explosions, and jumped out of his bunker, holding his axe high and rushing in the direction of the human army. After a crisp gunshot, the white snow splashed at the feet of the demon who had jumped out of the trench, and the bullet did not hit the target. Even a sniper cannot guarantee that he can hit a running target with one shot. So what this sniper has to do is to aim again and pull the trigger again. After the second shot, the demon fell in a pool of blood, struggling to get up, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. The 15mm caliber bullet is very powerful, and its stopping effect is amazing. When a shot hits the torso, few targets can stand up again. After all, when this weapon was designed back then, it used the quadruped orangutan of the Demon Race as the target reference object. The bigger four-legged orangutans are uncomfortable with a single shot, let alone the ordinary soldiers of the Demon Race. Although seeing a companion being defeated, many demons couldn''t hold on, and suddenly jumped out of the trenches and rushed toward the human infantry. They felt that if they were beaten passively in this way, they would be killed in the trenches sooner or later. Rather than dying like that aggrieved, it would be better to rush out vigorously and fight the enemy to the death. Driven by such thoughts, these demon soldiers jumped out of the trenches one after another, and then were knocked down in the woods one by one. The armies of the Ailan Hill Empire seemed to have launched their own firepower display conference here, showing those terrifying and terrifying means of destruction to these desperate demons in turn. Soon, the entire battlefield was left with only artillery fire and the roar of machine guns, and the firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire didn''t seem to stop. Curled up in his own trench, the demon officer at this moment has only a feeling of regret. He regretted not retreating immediately, regretted that he did not leave those human beings as hostages... Of course, he doesn''t regret the fact that he killed the human beings, and the humans who don''t submit to the source of magic, shouldn''t they all deserve to die? Chapter 987： Epiphany "Ah!" a demon screamed in the trenches, clutching his wound. His voice has been drowned out by gunfire, and no one can care about his such a poor little character. Some demons were already covered with napalm, and fire burned his skin on him. Because he has run out of magic, he can only struggle and roll, trying to extinguish the flames on his body in the snow. The demon low-ranking officers who can barely hold up the magical defense barrier can only look desperately at the flames of the white phosphorous bomb burning on their magical barrier at this moment. Although these flames could not reach him for the time being, he also knew that his own magical energy was not enough to persist. Under the feet, some of the demon soldiers who had been burned by the white phosphorous bombs with their bones exposed, some were still alive. They groaned in pain, and each breath was a huge torture for them. The air was filled with a suffocating smell, burnt and full of blood. He didn''t even dare to move his steps easily when he was still alive, because it was easy to step on the "corpses" that were still alive. Those alive "corpses" who can no longer see or even shout will grab the ankles on their feet, just like evil spirits from hell. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He staggered and bumped into a big tree, and his shoulder was marked with black blood by the broken branches on the trunk. But he didn''t even know it, and continued to run into the depths of the woods. A soldier wanted to hold his commander, but he was smashed to the head by a stray bullet as soon as he followed out of the trench. Two more helicopters hovered over the woodland. The bullet penetrated the dense coniferous forest and splashed patches of white snow on the ground. The bullet traversed the woods, breaking the branches and shooting down a lot of snow. More bullets were fired at the position where the demon was garrisoned, turning the black soil soaked with black blood to fly high. "The shelling can be stopped!" Seeing that there was no movement in the forest, the head of the heavy-armored grenadier battalion commander raised his arm, and then contacted the artillery unit behind him through his walkie-talkie. Sure enough, less than a minute later, the shells stopped falling, the battlefield was no longer noisy, only the sound of the helicopter''s engine remained in the sky. The next second, the battalion commander''s arm slashed forward, and his commanding voice sounded in everyone''s headset: "Start attack!" The armored car in front of him began to move forward, and the huge tires smashed the low yellow bushes in front. A small tree was broken by the front armor of the leaning armored vehicle, and the snow from the tree fell on the armored vehicle and was melted by the warm armored steel plate. Because it needs to carry heavy armored grenadiers, this new infantry fighting vehicle has the same structure as the old infantry fighting vehicle. The engines are front-mounted, so the heat of the engine is naturally in the front. "Hum...squeak..." The sound of the motor suddenly sounded, and the fully automatic turret on the heavy armored vehicle quickly locked onto a front target. The 50 mm caliber machine gun shot out flames, a short burst of 5 cannonballs, and the light left by tracer bullets stagnated in the air. In an instant, a piece of mud was beaten and splashed everywhere on the front of the demon army on the opposite side. Following the mud splashing, there was another arm with a broken bow and a loose bowstring in his hand. The heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire, who had long opened the magical defense barrier, walked on the soft soil step by step, stepping on the corpses left by the demon soldiers who had just fallen on the charge path. They didn''t even look at the corpse under their feet, because they had seen more deaths before. "Long live the Allanhill Empire!" Following the armored body, a grenadier commander loudly encouraged his soldiers. With his shouting, these heavy armored grenadiers moved forward more firmly. Their huge and heavy boots stepped on the dirt, making a creaking sound next to each other. "Suddenly!" A soldier stopped, picked up his large-caliber assault rifle, aimed at a distant target, and pulled the trigger lightly. A row of bullets hit the trunk, and sawdust splashed everywhere. The branches next to them were all interrupted, and a demon soldier who fled next to the branch also screamed and fell to the ground. The black blood spread immediately, staining the surrounding white blood black. The demon soldier struggled, and finally died, and the corpse was beside the thick tree. Soon, the huge wheels of the heavy armored vehicles of the Ailan Hill Empire ran over the trenches where the demons were stationed. Those huge tires pressed over the burnt corpse, over the corpse full of bullet holes, over the unwound corpse that was shaken to death, and overwhelmed the demon soldier who was still breathing... "Long live the source of magic!" After the armored car ran over the trench, a demon soldier in the trench suddenly yelled and stood up holding a long sword. He was greeted by several black hole muzzles on the opposite side. Before the demon had time to hack his long sword, he was shot back to the place where he pretended to be dead. When he lay back, he could still feel the temperature on the ground behind him, but the dense blood holes on his body were spraying blood, and the black blood was taking away the temperature in his body. "Ah!" Another demon stood up. He had just been fainted by the cannonball, and now he recovered his mind. After he exclaimed, he wanted to grab the weapon beside him. Unfortunately, before he could grab the weapon, there was the Ailan Hill grenadier standing by the trench, looking down at him, and pulling the trigger of the weapon in his hand. The scorched demon was struggling desperately in the trenches. The Grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire who passed by glanced at the undead enemy, and was unwilling to even make a shot. They disdainfully pass by these living "corpses" destined to die, and sometimes step on their feet directly, which is a manifestation of the humane spirit. The demons in some places have not died so thoroughly. They gathered together, holding the weapons in their hands, and seemed to want to resist. However, the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire did not give them any chance. Bullets from all directions swept over, sifting these stubborn guys. The shot demons fell to the ground and grunted. The heavily armored grenadiers who fired came forward, using their bayonet spears, and pierced each other with the screaming demons one by one. . The black blood remained on the bayonet, making these bayonet shining strangely in the winter sun, and also making the remaining demon soldiers even more desperate. These attacking soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire did not stop, nor did they persuade them to surrender. They are just crazy attacks, crazy killings, crazy slaughter of every visible target. "Wait! Wait! I surrender! I surrender!" A demon finally couldn''t help it, shaking his burned arm, crying in the blood of the dead mountain. He no longer has any courage to resist these powerful and unblinking "demons" in front of him. A steel-clad human soldier walked in front of him who was kneeling on the ground, and stepped on his shoulder with his foot, and stepped him back into the pile of corpses behind him. Then, when the demon wanted to struggle and raise his hands again, the human grenadier pierced his chest with a bayonet diagonally. "I... I surrendered... surrendered..." The demon soldier who vomited blood still wanted to struggle, but he could feel that his life had been quickly drained from his body. "It''s late!" The human said coldly, and then drew his bayonet. The black blood spurted out, and it made a nice, awkward sound. The demon commander, who staggered back to his headquarters, saw the truck that had been bombed into scrap by missiles, and the jeep that had been burned by incendiary bombs. The car that was very beautiful when it came, has now become a charred frame. And the earth dragon beast that was ridden by the demon knight had also been smashed into a sieve, lying down beside the big tree with its reins. The headquarters, which was considered to be concealed, was also destroyed by bombs, leaving only a scorched pit and some scattered things. Even in some places, you can see the packaging of discarded human food, including instant noodles, various compressed biscuits, and some plastic skins of ham sausage. Of course, there are also human assault rifles, bulletproof vests and other "relics" that have been blown up, broken or damaged. "Why... why didn''t that group of **** be fooled! Why didn''t they send someone to search for it? Why..." The demon officer who was already a little crazy staggered in the woods, watching the demon soldiers who had lost their command in the distance hiding. Tibet is like a cockroach under the light. Humans seem to be deliberately driving these poor demon soldiers, deliberately gathering them together, and then easily kill these demon soldiers like quail. Different from the previous politeness, the humans at this moment are more like a group of demons, a group of demons with fangs. At this moment, the demon commander realized something extra. The human beings in front of him may really be stronger than the source of magic, and his belief, in front of these humans, may be just a joke. This complete joke... Thinking of this, he shook his head vigorously, trying to get rid of this absurd idea... And at this moment, several heavy-armored grenadiers in the distance have discovered his armored "boss" There will be another update later. Those who stay up late can wait, and it will be posted in about 20 minutes. Chapter 988： Dont use bullets "There is a big officer here!" A heavy-armored grenadier was holding a rifle, showing a bright bayonet, and pointed at the demon commander in the distance: "Ask him where he hid our people!" "I''ll go first! Pay attention to support me!" Another comrade beside him had already inserted his assault rifle back behind him, and drew the magic sword from his waist. The flames suddenly entangled on the blade, and the body of the heavy-armored grenadier lit up a magical defense barrier. The whole person tilted forward slightly, kicked his feet hard, and instantly rushed in front of the demon officer. The demon officer had no time to dodge, so he could only use his long sword to resist this deadly attack. The long swords of both sides were entwined with fire magic, so gold and iron cried together, and a burst of sparks sputtered. The demon officer instantly felt a huge power coming from his sword hilt, and the long sword in his hand shook violently, making him almost let go. An ordinary soldier on the other side has such a powerful combat capability? The demon officer couldn''t believe his eyes. That was clearly the ordinary soldier he saw just now, how could he be so embarrassed by the already high-level demon? He stabilized his figure, and in the next second he felt that the danger had arrived. It was almost an instinctive reaction. He measured his body, and his shoulders and head were as if he had been knocked by a monster of infinite power. Up in general. The huge power caused the helmet he was carrying to fly out. But the armor on his shoulders was pierced by something, causing him to be **** in an instant. "Hey! Good sense!" In the distance, a heavy-armored grenadier soldier with a burst of assault rifles sneered and gave a pertinent evaluation. Being able to quickly avoid another soldier''s shooting after dealing with a heavy armored grenadier''s hack, this in itself already shows that the demon officer in front of him is a little real. It''s a pity that even if you have real skills, it ends here. The demon officer staggered and stabilized his figure. He clutched his shot shoulder, before he had time to take a look at his helmet that was shot into the air. If the angle hadn''t changed just now, maybe he had been headshot to the ground at this moment. The opponent was just two ordinary soldiers, which forced him to such a point, and it really embarrassed him. He thought that even at the end of the fight, he could hold back multiple human soldiers. But he now knows that he is too optimistic, he can''t do what he had previously imagined. In this situation, if he was a little careless, he would be killed by the two human soldiers in front of him. And even if he fights desperately, he can barely delay for some time, and he has no chance to defeat the opponent. They must be separated! This was the first method that the demon officer thought of, but then he realized that this method would not work at all. The opponent is just ordinary soldiers, everywhere in this forest. Even if he runs away now, there is not a large enough area to free up the opportunity to separate the opponent. Soon he will be surrounded, and soon he can only be forced to face more such powerful soldiers. Damn...Why are these soldiers so strong? He murmured in his heart, but his body suddenly moved forward, bullying him close to the heavy armored grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire holding a long sword. "Good foresight!" Seeing a smile on the face of the grenadier who was bullying him, he seemed to be afraid of his prey escaping. After a sigh of admiration, he immediately waved his long sword and fought with the demon officer. This time, the demon officer launched the attack first, and the grenadier in front of him also let him understand the huge gap between the two sides. Just from the perspective of strength, the two sides are not on the same level. The demon officer''s chopping has shook his own palm numb, the tiger''s mouth has been cracked, and black blood is flowing out. Relying on the powerful exoskeleton, the heavy-armored grenadiers of the lovely Lanhill Empire even found the opportunity to take a step forward. In the confrontation between the two sides, the demon officer felt that the magic reserve in his body was rapidly draining, and the battle of strengthening the sword with magic and speeding up his body was a bit overwhelming for him. The wound on his shoulder was bleeding slowly. Such an injury combined with fierce fighting would consume his life little by little. But he was desperate to find that the opponent was actually fighting faster and faster, and the more he was struggling, the more he seemed to be stronger. This bottomless sense of powerlessness made him lose the courage to fight to the death. Just when he hesitated, another Ailan Hill Empire grenadier in the distance actually put away his rifle, and also drew the long sword from his waist. "I x... Do you still have morals? Do you still talk about chivalry? Do you understand one-on-one?" The demon officer saw another enemy entering the battle circle from the corner of his eye, in his heart Yelled. Unfortunately, he can only curse in his heart. Because he opened his mouth, it is estimated that this anger has vented, and the enemy in front of him can''t handle it. The demon officer who held his breath just blocked the opponent''s long sword with a sword block, and was struck by another grenadier behind him. He screamed, staggered out of the attack range of the two people, wiped his back with his hand, and then touched a slimy liquid. It was black blood, it was his blood... He knew that although this sword would not kill him immediately, he had no chance of leaving alive. At this moment, he suddenly felt that what he had done was a bit sad. A war has reached the point where a swindle attack can barely kill a few soldiers on the other side, so what are you doing? However, if he regrets this time, wouldn''t his previous choices and previous actions be in vain? In the entanglement, he went crazy. He stared darkly at the two human heavy-armored grenadiers in front of him, grinning grinningly and thrusting his long sword into the ground. "Come on! Don''t you want to find companions? They are here! Right here!" He laughed wildly, and used his sword to poke the ground under his feet. Then, an arm in a camouflage uniform was picked out by the sword: "They are all here! All here! It was me, I killed them! Are you angry? Hahaha!" The reason he did this was to attract the attention of the two human soldiers in front of him. Because he saw behind these two men, a demon archer had shot arrows with a bow and aimed at them. As long as this arrow can kill one of the two, he may escape. The opponent will attack the archer, and he will have a chance to get rid of the opponent''s pursuit. Sure enough, the two heavy armored grenadiers who saw the corpse of their companions were taken aback for a moment, and their attention was indeed attracted by the sudden bad news. In the next second, a magic arrow cut through the air and struck from behind them, with an unstoppable power. In an instant, this feather arrow penetrated the magical defense barrier behind a heavy armored grenadier. Then, the long sword hit the supporting armor behind the heavy-armored grenadier''s shoulder. Only heard a crisp jingle, this feather arrow did not pierce through the heavy steel, but was bounced off by the steel and stuck in the mud not far away. The heavily armored grenadier who was attacked turned his head slightly and saw the culprit who attacked him. Although this blow did not cause substantial damage to him, he was still a little angry. This armor is not cheap, if it is damaged, it will cost a lot of money to repair it! I almost lost my life in such a broken place, this is simply unforgivable! So he turned around and said to his companion next to him: "This high official is handed over to you, I will pinch that **** **** to death..." "Thanks!" The already dominant companion was full of smiles. He was really grateful for such a poor person to die, otherwise he would have the opportunity to swallow such a big cake? He snorted coldly, exerted all his strength, and rushed straight to the cunning and vicious demon officer in front of him. He wanted to smash this **** with one knife, let him know what the anger of the Ailan Hill Empire was! "Go to hell!" He yelled, and the long sword slashed past with the sound of breaking wind. Behind him, another grenadier who rushed towards the demon archer had already chopped the archer who didn''t know the height of the sky into two pieces. The demon officer in front of him swung his sword to block, and there was still blood on the tip of the sword from when he was just inserted into the human corpse. As a result, he watched as his long sword was chopped off by the opponent''s blade, and the shoulder of the shot was cut and flew out by the magic flame that fell down. "Ah!" he screamed and tumbled and fell into the snow. The arm that had been chopped up burned before it hit the ground, and the black blood splashed on the trunk of a big tree not far away, like ink splashed on it. The demon officer who was seriously injured with a broken sword rolled around for several laps before he stopped. He yelled frantically, as if venting something. The surrounding battle was about to end, and the screams became particularly clear. Many heavy armored grenadiers gathered around. There were still drops of black blood on their bodies, and some of them had the shafts of demon-breaking arrows hanging in the gaps in their armors. "Mark they found! They were killed by this guy!" The grenadier report pointed at the demon officer with a long sword and cut off the arm of the demon officer. "Then start with him! Kill those who haven''t surrendered nearby!" Walking to the demon officer''s side, the battalion commander stretched out his heavy iron hand, pinched the opponent''s head, and took most of the demon officer''s body. Picked up from the ground. "Don''t use bullets! Use bayonets and swords! Come and vent your anger!" He said as he hit the demon officer''s face with his knees. In just a moment, the facial features of the demon officer were twisted together, his mouth full of teeth fell down, and desperate screams echoed throughout the woods Continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 989： Different positions "Yes! General! It has been determined that Mark and 12 soldiers have died... We have found their remains..." "At the same time, the body of the demon cavalry who was in charge of persuading the surrender was discovered... Judging from the state of the corpse, he should not have participated in this surrender incident..." "Yes! Yes! I can''t make a judgment without evidence... I see..." After hanging up the phone, the general who was in charge of directing the nearby battle looked at his powerful subordinates. He frowned and ordered: "The order issued by the Supreme Command of the Expeditionary Force... immediately wipe out all the neighbors who are still resisting. Demon troops! The rules are the same as before, don''t take prisoners." "Yes! Sir! Don''t take prisoners!" Several officers immediately stood at attention and saluted, and then walked out of this temporary front-line command with their military caps. Seventeen hours after Mark and others were killed, the human offensive in the northern region became more aggressive. The number of take-offs and landings of various combat aircraft has tripled, and the number of take-offs of some bomber units has even increased by more than ten times! Humans never sent any knights to persuade them to surrender, nor did they accept the surrender of any demon forces. The artillery fire stopped until no screams were heard, and the soldiers put down their butcher knives when they couldn''t find any living mouth. This battle became very weird because of a demon surrender. Human forces destroyed several demon towns and villages in succession, killing all the demons they found. ... "Why can''t our military do this?" Wagron asked with a blank face as he watched a group of businessmen who were pleading for more demon workers. He put down the documents in his hand, looked at the profit-seeking guys standing in front of him, and emphasized word by word: "Vengeance... is the meaning of this war!" Before, he asked to accept the prisoners of the demons, only because the demons released some human prisoners. His purpose is to allow more human beings to be protected in wars and to keep their fragile lives. Now, the demons themselves broke the tacit understanding and caused 12 humans to pay the price of their lives. This was a loss that Wagron was unwilling to bear. Therefore, Wagron, who was reciprocated by grace and revenge, immediately stood on the side of the revenge faction and decided to use **** revenge, warning the demons that they were not qualified to do whatever they wanted. As for those merchants who have earned a lot of income in the demon world because of the demon labor, Wagron has always been despised and unwilling to pay attention. He also knew that many military officers had contacts with these merchants, and in some details, they were also willing to cooperate with these merchants in exchange for more supplies and more support. However, the question of principle is the question of principle, and he can still distinguish this point clearly. As the marshal of the empire, he knew that the foundation of his life was his infinite loyalty to the empire and to the emperor! "Is it because I have made a lot of money, and I have forgotten the original meaning?" Although the imperial marshal was only middle-aged, he was very powerful when he became majestic. After all, behind him is the regular army of the 10 million Ailan Hill Empire, an unbeaten iron army sweeping the world. "We are here to take revenge! It is to make these **** pay the price!" His eyes swept over the wealthy businessmen who came with resentment, and he unconsciously staggered his gaze every time he swept over the other party. The long-term cooperation with the military has made these merchants forget their position. It also left them with an illusion that an army is their eagle-dog illusion. So Wagron must let these idiots know that the army is still the emperor''s army, it is still the empire''s army, not a dog in their family! The army of the Airanhill Empire will not fight for the benefit of any one person, unless that person is Chris! This will never change, and this is also the norm that Wagron abides by. So he continued: "This war...The army of the Ailanhill Empire is fighting for the empire, fighting for the emperor...not for your gold coins! Understand?" He put his hands on the table and stood up: "The purpose of our coming here is to let them remember the crimes they committed, let them know that they provoke someone they shouldnt provoke, and let them always remember whether they did it or not. What should be done!" This is full of murderousness, so it makes the businessmen in the house a little uncomfortable. As a result, some of these people loosened their necklines with their hands, some scratched their heads unnaturally, and some even pinched the corners of their clothes with their hands. After all, these people are just businessmen. When they are proud, when they make money, they feel that they own the world. But when they face the supreme power, they can only curl up and become conscientious. That''s why they are willing to use gold coins to influence politics. That''s why they are willing to carry out a bourgeois revolution. That''s why they are willing to control power. That''s why they are more willing to play with the law. It''s a pity that when these poor guys who only have money left face a government that is richer than them, they have nothing to do. Because their emperor is richer than them, and their slayer is richer than them...Compared with the entire empire, they are just a bunch of poor ghosts. "We are here to kill people and set fires! To use their black blood to polish our boots!" Wagron didn''t care what these merchants were thinking, he just told each other the facts. Cruel and realistic facts. Originally, the army of the Ailan Hill Empire expedition to the Demon Realm, in order to completely eliminate the Demon Race. The original intention of this war was to eliminate the threat of the magic continent. It was only because of the changes that occurred during the war that the demons appeared compromising and surrendering factions, which allowed the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire to see the possibility of enslaving the demons and speeding up the end of the war. That''s why it became what it is now, and that''s why the Ailan Hill Empire allowed the use of demons slaves to occur. Now, the occurrence of the demon surrender has once again made the Ailan Hill Empire sensitive. Humans can raise a dog to take care of their own home, but they are not allowed to bite themselves. Even Wagron, who showed a slight sympathy for the demons before, immediately revealed his tough stance. In fact, the tough stance has always existed in the high-levels of the Ailanhill Empire, but it is hidden. At this moment, these tough senior officials no longer have to hide their positions. They want to restore the original intention of this war and let the demons pay their due price. Wagron''s meaning is very clear: to kill 12 of us, we must kill one thousand two hundred demons, and one thousand two thousand demons to vent their hatred! "We want their children to not dare to cry when they hear our name, and we want their men to kneel and raise their hands when they hear our name!" Thinking of the murdered Mark and others, Wagron seemed violent. stand up. He was a soldier, his fellow was killed by the enemy, and he was killed in a sneak attack by improper means. He felt that he was responsible. If it weren''t for the fact that he had previously thought of returning the favor of the Demon Race, if it weren''t for him to stand in the position of allowing the Demon Race to surrender, perhaps such a tragedy would not have happened. As a soldier of the Airanhill Empire, he can tolerate hundreds of soldiers to die bravely in battle, but he cannot tolerate his soldiers being attacked by the enemy because of loopholes in decision-making. "We have to help them develop the habit. When we see human beings, we will kneel down on the side of the road and wait for us to pass by!" An angry Wagron walked around the table and walked in front of the businessmen: "We want them to be there every time. When thinking of us, dreaming of us, and talking about us, we must have respect in our hearts, and there is no thought of resisting even the slightest in my heart!" Mobile phone terminal:: "Order to clean up all the surrounding demon forces that have not yet surrendered. Since they think that the source of magic is the only powerful master worthy of allegiance in this world, let them continue to serve it in hell! I will take the source of magic. Let''s send it down to accompany them!" He glanced at Midas who was standing in the voice, and ordered. "Marshal, we are already doing this!" Medias replied with his chin open. Wagron nodded, and continued to command: "From today! Stop all food supply to the demons, and we will no longer send anyone to receive the demons who surrendered..." "Yes! Marshal!" Mideas responded directly without hesitation. "If there is another attack on humans, I will be a thousand times...no, ten thousand times of revenge!" Wagron gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists: "Pray! Pray that no humans will sacrifice for the stupidity of the devil again. ...If something like this happens again...then the Demon Realm will never have peace!" "If we knock on the door to check, they will shoot and kill if they don''t open the door to cooperate with us!" "If I lose a bone and they don''t stick out their tongue, we will shoot and kill!" "If I want to kill, then we will shoot and kill!" After saying these words, Wagron waved his hand, unwilling to pay attention to the merchants in front of them who came to beg for the Demon Race: "If there is nothing else, I will see you off!" "Gentlemen... Although this kind of thing is not under the control of our military... But I still have to kindly remind you." After leaving Wagron''s office, Midas stopped and went to the command headquarters. At the door, the businessmen who came to complain were stopped. He stared at the guys with different expressions, rich and powerful, and coldly warned: "But if you find out that you are deceived by the devil or have any improper association with the devil... Then you should be very clear about the consequences. ." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and made a please gesture: "Let''s go, I won''t send you off!" The other two nights I stayed up again in the middle of the night. Yes, I stayed up again again. Chapter 990： Nothing left Looking at Mideas who didn''t look back, a group of businessmen and rich men looked at each other, and finally a somewhat annoyed rich man broke the silence: "I''ll just say it! With this group of soldiers, I don''t understand these things!" "You didn''t say that before. You said that you have friendship with General Michael, but he didn''t dare to put a fart?" Another businessman next to him mocked. "General Michael is just a major general, how could it be possible to influence the Marshal''s order?" Mentioning this general Michael, this group of people was also out of anger. Before this General Michael contacted them and took advantage of them, saying that he could help them get ahead and influence the military''s attitude towards demons. As a result, after taking the money, this guy was transferred back to the Magic Continent. I heard that it was directly transferred to the 9th Army Group''s station, a barren land a bit more western than the Gricken District... That''s a place that is difficult to check, and this distance is also speechless. It''s hard to say whether this incident was a coincidence or intentional. Some people think that the military found out the crime of corruption by General Michael and sent him to a remote area to be punished. There are also some people who think it was General Michael who scammed the money and then ran away. Of course, there are still some people who speculate that the military may have deliberately arranged for such a person to blackmail them a huge sum of money, and then deliberately transferred General Michael away. In short, no matter what the reason, it is a fact that this General Michael took the money but failed to fulfill his promise-this made the merchants and rich people present very hurt and even more angry! "This Wagron is too ignorant of current affairs! I have to donate to the military every year!" The businessman who first proposed to find this Wagron complained. "Why don''t you say it in person?" The little nobleman who also took the money was ridiculed. "You..." The ridiculed person couldn''t hold his face anymore, and wanted to step up to the battle of words, the rich man who ridiculed him was not to be outdone, and raised his fat fist. "Okay! That''s enough!" The headed fat man with a jewellery ring snorted, and then said: "I''m worried, the last words of General Medias... If anyone doubts what we have with the demons Improper dealings, we will really not be able to explain it clearly when the time comes..." "Isn''t it... A big hat is buckled down, saying that we are collaborating with the enemy and treason, and we will all be lightly hanged by the time..." When it comes to this matter, everyone is a little secretive. Most of them know it well, they are just greedy for money and want to squeeze more profits. It is absolutely daring not to be harassed with the devil, and it is completely unnecessary. They are the strong side now, how can they be deceived by the other party in a few words? However, I can guarantee that I will not bleak with the devil, and can I guarantee that everyone else present is not stupid? In case there really is a brain damage, there is really such a mess with the devil that it is not clear to say... When they are innocent people who are in a group for warmth, they can''t explain it all with their mouths! Therefore, the look in each other''s eyes has changed a little now, and it has become more alert and distrustful. "First of all, when I got home, I took care of the stupid heads in my family, as well as those sons and nephews who only know how to eat, drink, and make trouble! Don''t cause me anything!" The fat man shook his wrist. On the gold watch, he opened his mouth and ordered. "Yes, yes... yes yes yes..." a group of people quickly agreed. "Second! I will let my boss put some pressure on the top of the Ministry of Commerce. In short, we will make things bigger. No matter how tyrannical the military is, we can''t cover the sky with just one hand. What if the Emperor is on our side? ?" The fat man continued. "That''s right! We all listen to your arrangements!" a group of people continued to agree. "Third! Find a way to use the power of each family, it is best to transfer this Wagron back to Ailan Siris! With him here, it is estimated that the tough attitude towards the devil cannot be changed! It is better to be gentle! Send it to the stage...Even if you all contribute money together and bring out a new marshal!" "Yes! You still think well! You think of a way, we all support it!" A group of people nodded in agreement. "Then our previous cooperation, I want to account for 40%! How about?" The fat man was triumphant, feeling that the whole world was in his grasp. "Hahahaha! You can really laugh." Several people said to him. "Oh... the sky is pretty good today." There are a few more face up to the sky. "Brother, I heard that your family keeps two red thread fish?" Half of the remaining people talked about their pets. The other half started talking about Wenwan, which has recently emerged: "Hey! These two walnuts look good in my brother''s hands." "..." The fat man headed felt very tired, and the whole world that was in his hands just now, suddenly there is nothing left... ... In the Magic Continent, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire in Seris City, a senior official of the commercial department, holding a pile of documents, hurriedly walked up the steps of the mirror-like marble with a solemn expression. This place is not something that ordinary people can come to. You can see the state of the guards at the door that this place is definitely the most powerful department of the Ailan Hill Empire. Yes, this is the cabinet of the Aranhill Empire. In addition to the palace, it is the highest administrative department of the Aranhill Empire and the office of the Prime Minister of the Empire. Looking up at the plaque at the door, the official of the Ministry of Commerce swallowed a spit, as if he was emboldened and adjusted his mentality before he raised his leg and walked in. Passed through the magnificent hall, walked up the stairs made of white marble, and came to the most luxurious office on the second floor. One side of the long corridor was filled with various artworks, which were donated by the Longtaite family to the empire and were allowed to be permanently placed in this hall. "Hello." A female secretary holding a file said hello politely as she passed by, with a sweet smile on her face. Everyone who can work here is an elite of the empire, and everyone is facing every colleague with the best appearance. Because in such an excellent environment, a little mistake will affect your own future. Everyone is very cautious and is not willing to waste hard-won opportunities easily. If you can work here for three years, you will have a great opportunity to rise to the top. Either delegated to the local government to lead a party, or become the reserve secretary of a high-ranking official-this is a life-long promotion. "..." Nodded unnaturally, as if to deal with the other party. This commercial official with a stack of documents gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued to walk towards the nervous office. Although it is already January, the temperature outside is still below zero, but it is still warm like spring here, and it still makes people sweat constantly on their foreheads... This is the office of the Prime Minister of the Ailan Hill Empire, and this is the office of the minister most trusted by His Majesty the Emperor. When he walked to the huge gate with the relief of Falling Dragon City anti-aircraft gun slaying the dragon, two guards knocked on the gate for him. After getting permission, two guards, one from the left and the other, helped him open the door. Dessell sat behind the exaggerated desk, which was bigger than the average bed, took off his myopic glasses, squinted his eyes, and his white face was full of youthful breath. He is only less than 30 years old, and he is still in a magnificent age. As an imperial prime minister, he is still too young, and even as a rich man, his age makes him seem a little immature. However, no one dared to look down upon this young man. His blond hair and handsome face cannot be ignored, the fact that he is already the prime minister of the world''s most powerful empire. The graves of those who disrespect him are all three feet high, and those relatives of the Longtaite family who underestimated him, their ashes have been lifted into the wind... He took off his glasses, looked at the person, and nodded slightly and said, "My time is precious, and I only give you 5 minutes of reporting time... If you have anything important, tell me as soon as possible." This is already a very polite way of saying that he can meet each other personally, which is already an approachable performance. "My lord! This is a petition jointly submitted by the chairman of the Southern Group, as well as the chairman of the Volavo Local Enterprise Federation and others..." The official hurriedly bowed his head and reported: "They hope to meet your Majesty. Tell your Majesty their views on the recent events in the Demon World." "Makai? Are you talking about the Mark incident? I heard about this. I didn''t think Marshal Wagron did anything wrong." "My lord... the speed of the demon world''s development has been reduced by 35 percent compared to the previous estimate... this situation is caused by not accepting the surrender of the devil..." He glanced at Desaier from the sidelines and found the opponent It didn''t stop him from saying these things, so he continued to speak: "The decrease in the number of devil''s labor has directly led to the reduction in the speed of economic development..." "In the last meeting, I have spoken very clearly with Cruz, who is in charge of the economy. In order to sanction the evil, it is his Majesty''s permission to appropriately relax the requirements for the speed of economic development." Desaier said disapprovingly. In fact, whether he or many great nobles have followed Chris, they have moved their industry to a more advanced direction. For example, the Longtaite family, their main business, or their main source of income, has moved to new energy, automobile, ship, rocket manufacturing, and electronic communications. In the development of the universe, the Longtaite family represented by Desaier, as well as some other great nobles, have set their sights on the future and on the development of new planets. Chapter 991： You are not qualified Therefore, the nobles who are still struggling with real estate and labor exploitation in the demon world are actually some superficial people with a small structure and not much strategic vision. They are far from the mainstay of the empire, nor the group that Chris values. Only because they can provide good tax revenue for the empire at this stage, the empire barely tolerates the greed of these people. "My lord... this will affect the enthusiasm of many nobles and consortia for investing in the demon world." The official explained boldly. "Investment itself is risky...Are these people all being businessmen on the first day?" Desaier frowned slightly, looking at each other for the first time and questioning. "If every investor in the war can make money, do you think these investment rounds will get those who are now looking for you as a lobbyist?" Without waiting for the other person to speak, Desaier continued to ask. "..." The prime minister asked two questions in this tone. The official of the Ministry of Commerce, who had already reached the sky in the eyes of some people, did not dare to say anything. After all, his boss, Lord Cruz, who just took the top spot in the Ministry of Commerce, had to consider what he said in front of the Prime Minister in front of him. "However, protecting the power of every businessman is indeed a purpose of the empire. So, let''s listen to what these people want." Just when the little official was desperate and was about to find a chance to retreat and leave, Desaier opened his mouth and gave the opponent a chance to argue. After all, Desaier was also a businessman, and he represented the broad bourgeoisie in this empire. Even the bourgeoisie who uses slave labor is a bourgeoisie, isn''t it? Therefore, Desaier also hopes to understand the thoughts of these people, and to make the best use of the situation to allow these people to serve the Airanhill Empire to the greatest extent. "My lord... you are so enlightened, it''s really the gospel of the merchant consortium..." Almost subconsciously, the official hurriedly gave a flattery, which was a tribute to the merits of his superiors and eased his embarrassment. . Then, he continued to report: "Those merchants and representatives of the consortium hope that they can state their requirements to His Majesty face to face, and hope that His Majesty can let these subjects who admire and look up to him bathe in the royal favor." He was cautious, even using some words inappropriately, which made people sound a little numb. But his general meaning is clearly expressed, there is no doubt about this. "Why are such small things sent here? Don''t use these small things to trouble our emperor next time." After hearing this, Desaier gave his judgment: "Your Majesty will deal with it every day. There are too many business affairs, how can anyone who wants to see your Majesty be able to see it?" "However, if Marshal Wagron issues such an order...As a courtier of your majesty, I should report this to your majesty..." Perhaps Desaiers tone made the official a little more courageous. Hearing Desai Er refused, he hurriedly defended. "Every people of the Ailan Hill Empire is a people of your Majesty... I hope you remember this." Desaier adjusted his tone slightly to let the other party hear the dissatisfaction in his voice: "Your Majesty will do it for him. Your subjects are responsible!" "Of course I remember... But on the devil''s side, there are also people who cooperate with us... At this time, this kind of thing...will be detrimental to the cooperation between the two sides..." The official hurriedly continued to explain. Desaier was taken aback, as if he had heard something funny: "If you don''t cooperate? Let them die if you don''t cooperate! As a minister of your majesty, are you funny when you ask such a question?" As the prime minister, he stared at each other with sharp eyes: "What you are asking is the prime minister of this empire! I can tell you very responsibly that if you are willing to submit to the empire, those who submit to your majesty, or something, then Can continue to live...If they don''t want to surrender...Can you still use me to continue talking?" "I...I know!" The minister lowered his head slightly, wanted to argue, but finally gave up. He saw the dissatisfaction in the prime minister''s eyes, and he heard anger in the prime minister''s voice. If he is forced to speak at this time, it is estimated that he may not have been sitting in this position for too long. It''s a small thing to lose a black hat, but it''s a big deal to lose all your lives. "The time for the meeting is up." At the door, Desaier''s secretary knocked on the door and made a please gesture. The official hurriedly stood up straight, bowed and retreated. Desaier suddenly stopped the other party: "Right! Remember! You are your majesty''s courtier, think more about sharing your worries for your majesty. Don''t take any cat or dog''s request to yourself... and... If you take a lot, go to the disciplinary inspection department to make it clear, and if you take a few, you should quickly return it by yourself...Dont give it to yourself or trouble me." He thought for a while, and added something he wanted to say: "The former minister of your department, Mr. Gurlo, is a close friend of your majesty. He is now in bed, so you better not discredit his face. " "Your Majesty has been in a bad mood recently... If you let him know that some of you have lost the face of Mr. Gurlo... Maybe the scene will be ugly... It''s really, difficult, see! Understand?" He said After that, he waved his hand in the direction of the door, indicating that the other party could leave. Sweat oozes from the forehead of the official again, he bowed deeply, and then hurried out of the office. In the corridor, he dared to bow his head and wipe his sweat. He took out a handkerchief from the inner pocket of his clothes, wiped his forehead, and then straightened slightly. ... Chris sat on the sofa, staring at the Demon Lord Alicia who hurried from the Demon World, watching her sit awkwardly across from him, making her beautiful face flushed. "Just tell me if you have anything, my time is precious, and I believe your time is also very valuable." Chris said as he took a glass of clear water from Andrea''s hand. No matter how delicious the Elfs aged wines are, Chris is not willing to start drinking and quenching his thirst with wine during the day. He is still far from that extravagant, even if he has just recently had an encounter with Andrea. A kind of super-friendship relationship. In fact, in the current Ailan Hill Empire, nobles have begun to drink drinks. Cola and iced black tea and other sweeter drinks are very popular, and the elves also like green tea. But Chris still likes to drink clean water, which has been heated and sterilized. This is a good habit and is very helpful to your health. As an emperor, Chris'' personal eating habits, as well as his work and rest habits are monitored by a private doctor. Even if he is an emperor, a great emperor, he can''t arbitrarily wear his body because his life belongs to the entire empire. Many times being an emperor can''t do whatever he wants. An emperor can enjoy the delicacies of the world without overeating; he can have three thousand beauties but he cannot be licentious; he can control the wealth of the world but cannot squander arbitrarily... So the emperor is just a job, with good benefits but often working overtime, with many privileges but not many opportunities for breaking the law. Thinking about it this way is relieved. After all, even the heroine in Li now knows that it is more reliable to marry a prince, and it is much more comfortable than marrying an emperor. "I know that some idiots of the Demon race made a mistake this time... However, you are also out of breath and vent your hatred... Why do you want to be unforgiving?" Alicia asked with grievances. Being able to push a arrogant and war-loving Majesty to this point, it can be seen how many times she has hit a wall before. In fact, from the first day when the Elanhill Empire began to reject the demon''s surrender, Alicia asked to meet Chris. It''s just that this request has not been passed for a long time, and she has been suppressed, until today she saw Chris. As a result, she hadn''t seen each other for half a month, and she found that she really had a more and more love-hate relationship with the man in front of her. She likes this arrogant and unreasonable style. I like the power and majesty of being a strong man. But facing Chris''s strength, she felt that some grievances belonged to women. Translated, it can be understood as: "You can be strong and arrogant and unreasonable, but can''t you make an exception to me?" Of course, not for a straight steel man like Chris. No way, our protagonist Chris is the kind of stupid man who is passively pushed by a woman, and the kind of second fool who has a strong desire to survive and avoids any river crab. Therefore, there is still a long and long way to reverse Alicia, and Andrea, who is standing opposite her, is ridiculing, but she is a person who knows what the virtue of her stupid man is. You have to say that he is a straight man of steel. There are many beautiful women in his family. Seeing that he can''t count one hand, it doesn''t seem appropriate to say that he is a scumbag who likes to tease girls. This Alicia in front of him seems to have to work hard for a while to enter the royal family tree of the Ailan Hill Empire... But Andrea also didn''t bother to worry about Alicia''s nostalgia. She was thinking about the upcoming trip to the Moon Temple, which made her very excited. Chris is going to take her to the Temple of the Moon, which was what the queen of the elves dreamed of in the past. For thousands of years, countless senior martyrs of the Elf race have not been able to do it, and she will do it soon! How can this keep her from getting excited? "To remind all the demons! I am your master! What I give you is yours, I don''t give it, you are not qualified to take it!" Sure enough, Chris, a straight steel man, answered Alicia. The answer in line with his usual style. Chapter 992： Chriss routine "I hope you know that these demons will also be your people in the future!" Alicia bit her silver teeth and emphasized bitterly. Chris took a sip of boiling water, then put the cup on the coffee table in front of him, and said, "Then I have to teach them the basic rules. In my empire, the cunning character needs to be changed. It''s changed!" "It takes time! Chris! You know! Let everyone change, it can''t be done overnight! The demons need time, so you can''t kill them all!" Alicia frowned, her beautiful face that was so beautiful , It looks a bit distressing. She didn''t seem to have the slight aura of meeting Chris for the first time, but she became a lot weaker. Perhaps this is also a kind of disguise for her, a way to protect herself. Chris was not moved by what she said, but still insisted on his opinion: "I must leave a scar on the body of the demon... let them remember the pain they have suffered, so that every time they think of me, Will remember the pain unforgettable." "This kind of pain will make them remember the rules and remember who is their master. It will make them obey and obey my orders!" After he finished speaking, he looked at Alicia: "Not only the demons, any one People, a race, are all the same here." Whether the elves, the dwarves, even the magicians, and the orcs who have taken refuge in, they must abide by the rules in Chris''s empire. This is the bottom line of the Ailan Hill empire. "I accepted the surrender of the orcs, just yesterday..." With a smile on his face, Chris continued to say to Alicia: "Now my empire is a great empire of multi-ethnic integration." "Soon, you will find that the failure of the demons is doomed, and there is not much time left for you." Chris stood up and walked to one of the walls in the living room. He gestured, and the royal butler Luther standing in the corner pressed a button beside him, and the curtain on the wall was slowly opened. It was a huge map, a strange map divided into four pieces. At first glance, Alicia didn''t understand this map. It was not until she saw the familiar topography and landforms at the bottom left of the map. She realized that a quarter of this map was actually a map of the Demon World. "The Ailan Hill Empire is already so vast, in fact it now includes several worlds." Chris proudly outlined a rough outline on the map with his hand. "This is Ailan Sirius, and this is the transformed moon... This is the Demon Realm, and this one is almost usable, it is Demon 1 Planet!" He said, pressing his hand on a piece and looking at it. It doesn''t show what it looks like on the yellow map. There are already several reconstruction bases on this map, as well as mountains and rivers that are being improved. It is estimated that within a few months, it will be able to support the development of an expedition force of thousands of people just like the moon. Within two years, rivers, mountains and cities will appear there. There will be an atmosphere, rainfall and four seasons... because this planet is also revolving around the sun in this world. As long as it is built there, Ailan Hill can easily expand its territory and own more than double the land easily. Compared with the tens of thousands of years of war between the Demon Race and the Magic Continent, such a conquest seemed more meaningful. "Have you never heard of this name? We have transformed a planet between Demon Realm and Elan Sirius! We call it Demon 1!" Chris explained it so that Alicia could understand this. The approximate location of the planet, and its meaning. "Soon, we will be able to immigrate to this planet, and the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire will double! Even ten times a hundred times!" Chris spread out his hands and made a huge gesture: "In the future, we will still There is Demon 2 planet, Demon 3 planet can be developed!" He proudly announced: "Finally! This map will be replaced by a brand new star field map! At that time! The planet where the Demon Race is located, the Demon Realm, is just a tiny circle on the map of the Ailan Hill Empire. Even a small light spot..." "Do you think that as the emperor of the entire empire, as the most powerful and powerful person in the universe, or... God... At that time, I still need to consider how to take care of the feelings of the demons?" After the announcement was over , He spoke again, and asked the dumbfounded Alicia. Seeing that Alicia was speechless, he continued: "You are all too small! Too small to see the vast starry sky! You only look down at the little bug on your toes, how can you keep up with me? Footsteps? The Airanhill Empire is advancing, you said you can''t keep up, do I have to stop and wait for you?" A series of questions from Chris made Alicia stunned. She never thought that this world is really so huge... Before, she had only the Demon Realm in front of her, and there was only one place called the Magic Continent. Now, looking at this map, she knew that she still underestimated the world. This world is huge, there is almost no end, it needs people to conquer! And the Demon Race she cares about is nothing more than a tiny dust in the universe. Indeed, it is ridiculous for a strong man who looks at the entire universe to care about a particle of dust. What''s more, the current demons are provoking in front of the powerful Airanhill Empire, still the kind of provocation that is not afraid of death... "I know the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the vastness of this world! But the other people of the Demon Race don''t know... They have been blinded by the source of magic for too long, so they... need a chance..." Alicia After sorting out his own language, he explained. "I gave you a chance." Chris shook his finger twice and motioned Alicia to shut up: "But you didn''t seize the opportunity! We failed my trust, attacked my soldiers and caused serious consequences. !" "That''s an example! Chris! It was a choice made by individual demons! My subordinates did not betray the purpose of cooperation! They are still working hard to persuade more demons to loyal to you!" Alicia continued to defend. "Let us see if it is an example!" Chris walked up to Alicia and said, "I have explained everything to you, so I hope you can make the right choice... ...Don''t challenge my patience!" "Wait... I seem to be circumvented by you! Chris! I''m here to ask you to lift the ban on the captives of the demons! You went around such a big circle, and you were almost confused by you." Alicia Break free from the pie drawn by Chris. She looked at Chris and asked bluntly: "Just tell me when this ban can be lifted." "If you don''t accept the captives of the demons, this ban will be lifted in the next half month, but before that, you''d better think about how you can avoid similar things again!" "I have already figured out some countermeasures on the way here!" Alicia also came prepared, and said directly: "After that, I will first send people to receive the troops that the demons are willing to surrender, and first control their command. Reunite training and management! Until they accept the reality of surrender." "Before that, the demon''s surrender troops will not come into contact with the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire... In this way, the absolute safety of the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire can be guaranteed." Finally, she said. . "Yes, since you have already figured out the countermeasures, then do it! I can slow down the advancement speed of the troops in the southern part of the Demon Realm a little bit...you don''t have to worry too much." I hope to completely push the Demon Race to the opposite side, so that it will delay his speed in conquering the entire Demon Realm. "Okay, I will return to the Demon World." Alicia stood up, and Miaoman''s curve suddenly began to attract Chris''s eyes. Andrea also walked up to Alicia enchantingly, and the two super beauties walked side by side, causing Chris to swallow a spit. "Come! I''ll see you off!" Andrea said to Alicia with a smile. Alicia glanced at Chris charmingly, with a feeling of seduce a married man: "Then thank you Andrea... ex... Queen!" The demon lord''s words were full of irony, ironically, Andrea was married to Chris, and even lost the name of the queen. "Nothing, this is what I should do... Demon Lord Alicia who is still Lord Demon..." Andrea replied with a smile. Not to be outdone, she satirized Alicia''s failure to seduce Chris. Up to now, she can only be the identity of the devil, and she has not made any substantial progress. The two people are facing each other, filling the whole reception room with the smell of gunpowder. Chris sat back on the sofa and watched the two women writhe waist and walk out of the room. He grabbed the water glass in front of him hotly and drank. How did they marry dozens and dozens of men in those novels? I just married a few of my poor little ones, which is a bit overwhelming! The jealous war in this family now is much more dangerous than the expedition to the Demon Realm. Chris estimates that he can live steadily to the present, and he must rely on the protagonist''s halo against the sky. Of course, maybe it''s also because the two princesses, Jessica and Cape Luna, are not at home all the time...or because Andrea married him within a few days...or even add Shang Vivian is not too young, and understands the reason of the world... Or... forget it, too much or... Chris shook his head... sighed helplessly. Chapter 993： No connection Just as Chris was thinking about how to make his harem group peace and harmony, the Demon World, behind a bush, the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire were staring at the distance with their eagle-like eyes. Mozu village. It is actually very peaceful here, because this small village of the demons has not been invaded by war since the beginning of the war. Bombers will not target such a small village that seems to have only dozens of households, and attack aircraft will hardly waste their precious ammunition for such a place where there is no assembly of troops. After all, the ground-licking attack aircraft or bombers have limited ammunition. When taking off together for missions, they will use the ammunition they carry with care and will not squander easily. Only when returning home, will there be an opportunity to attack low-value targets without running out of ammunition, which is almost an unwritten rule. Letting go of the withered tree branches covering his face, the human commander retracted to his comrade-in-arms. He carefully lowered his voice and asked his soldiers: "Be careful! They are all dangerous! The task given above is not to take any prisoners!" "What if you encounter civilians?" A grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire holding a weapon was a little nervous. This is the first time he has performed a similar task. The chief named chief replied firmly: "There are no civilians! All, alive, are targets! If you don''t accept surrender, they will all be killed!" "Understood!" The soldier swallowed a spit, and then all the soldiers beside him pulled the bolts and got ready for battle. "Start action!" The leading officer waved gently, and all the Grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire crossed the bushes. They walked cautiously, not wanting to make any noise, and through the not dense woods, they had reached the periphery of the village. A few soldiers speeded up their pace. They lowered their bodies and rushed to the nearest courtyard wall with their waists. Then they heard the demons in the courtyard discussing the war. Some demons feel that this war has no hope because they have always seen dejected Demon deserters passing by their village gates in recent days. The slightly stronger soldiers in the village have all been called up to participate in the war. It is a pity that none of the soldiers who have been conscripted can return to the village. However, some demons still insist that the source of magic can win the final victory, because some of them still remember the tens of thousands of demon''s main elite troops passing by their village, holding spears and great axes, and wearing heavy armor. In their cognition, no one can defeat such a powerful army, so even if the situation is temporarily unfavorable, the demons will turn against the wind and regain their glory. Several demons are arguing endlessly, and it seems that they can get a result in the yard. Little did they know that where they were separated by a wall, human soldiers had already begun to encircle the entire village. On the hillside in the distance, the sniper responsible for the support had already used the cross in the scope to suppress a female demon who was sorting things in the village. He was waiting, waiting for the order to start the attack, or waiting for his companion to be discovered, the moment when the chaos happened in the village. A human soldier wearing a heavy bulletproof vest and carrying a heavy backpack climbed over a fenced courtyard wall. He fell heavily to the ground, then raised his head. Suddenly, he found a pair of eyes facing his four eyes, and he stared at each other awkwardly, because the other party was also looking at him curiously. It was a demon boy, and to be honest, this was the first time this human soldier saw such an ugly boy. Inside the thin lips, there are a mouthful of black fangs, and on the pale face, a pair of uncoordinated eyes are a little big and one small... This child is stronger than an average human child, and some muscle lines can even be seen on his body. The reason why he can see his arms and calves is because in such a cold winter, the child still has only thin clothes on his body, and there are some strange decorations on it. Human soldiers really cant imagine that these weird decorations are actually patches on the clothes of the devils children... "It''s dangerous here! Child! Get out of here...find a hidden place to hide!" With a compassionate heart, the human soldier lowered his voice and said to the demon child in front of him: "Hurry up!" The child was holding a wooden stick in his hand. After hearing what the human soldier said, he dropped the wooden stick in his hand, looked at the muzzle facing him curiously, and asked suspiciously: "You are what they said. Human?" "Yes...listen to me...hurry up and get out of here! Find a place where no one can hide! Don''t let me find you!" The human soldier moved his head and motioned to the demon child to leave quickly. But at this moment, the accident still happened. The door to the house in this yard was pushed open, and a thin demon man walked out: "My child, who are you talking to?" "Damn it!" The human soldier who was thinking of putting the demon child in front of him on his horse became alert for an instant. He saw the man walking out of the house subconsciously grabbing the wooden stick at the door, so he subconsciously used his assault rifle. Aimed at each other. He can''t give the opponent a chance to warn, if he wants to break this situation, he should also shoot to break it. So he squeezed the trigger, and when the opponent grabbed the wooden stick and rushed towards him while yelling. The trigger of the assault rifle sat back, and a hot shell was thrown into the air. There was a dazzling fire from the muzzle, and the demon boy narrowed his eyes to avoid the scary sound. In the next second, the thin male demon was hit by an assault rifle bullet and fell on his back with his hands on his chest. But at almost the same moment, his shouts spread in all directions. The screams and gunfire made the entire village noisy, and more than half of the human grenadiers who had sneaked in also opened fire one after another, no longer hiding their bodies. The demon at the entrance of the village was about to turn around and escape when he was shot through the chest with a sniper rifle. He also screamed and fell to the ground, black blood spreading and flowing along the pitted dirt road. Several demons who were still arguing about the current situation in the yard just rushed out carrying long swords and wooden sticks, and they were greeted by the suppressed shooting of the village''s heavy machine gun. A flare bullet shot past, sifting these poor bugs into a sieve. They don''t need to issue any warnings, because the whole village is noisy now, and everyone knows that disaster is coming. "Bah!" In the courtyard, the human grenadier looked down at the demon child who fell under his feet, wondering what it was like. He knows his comrade-in-arms, Mark, who likes to brag, was inexplicably attacked and killed a few days ago. He hopes to avenge this familiar comrade-in-arms! But the revenge he imagined does not seem to be the same thing. This kind of revenge made him feel depressed... Of course, he didn''t think that what he did was wrong, because when the devil was in the human world, he did not do less to slaughter a village. But he always felt that he was a human being, he shouldn''t be the same as the devil, shouldn''t be so despised of life. It''s just that this is the battlefield. If the demons in front of you don''t die, it may be you who die. This is a cruel war, this is a **** war! "Suddenly!" Intensive gunshots still reverberated throughout the village. There were screams and begging for mercy everywhere. Ailan Hill''s grenadiers didn''t mean to stop, and soon trucks and armored vehicles arrived. In the village. The vanguard of the motorized infantry division has arrived here, and they are ordered to cover the flanks of the main force here, and then continue to move forward. In the sky, two F-15 fighter jets are chasing and killing a demon dragon, which is the last elite of the nearby demon army. They blocked the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire for 3 hours near here, but finally couldn''t hold it, and began to retreat backwards. Only in this retreat, they had to leave a large number of troops behind to escape the pursuit of the army of the Ailan Hill Empire. The two sides fought fiercely nearby, and all the nearby villages suffered. At this moment, some demon soldiers were killed from a civilian house. They even had magical defense barriers, and some demons also used low-level magic. In this seemingly peaceful small village, there are indeed some demon soldiers who have fallen apart. These demon soldiers madly charged the human soldiers. Unexpectedly, a human soldier was hit by a feather arrow and was seriously injured. The remaining Ailan Hill grenadiers immediately began to attack, and the gunfire became more intense, and from time to time there was the sound of machine guns and grenade explosions. Soon, the grenadier dragged the injured companion to a safe place, and soon more grenadiers surrounded him. Pillars of black smoke rose in the village, and an unsturdy house finally collapsed overwhelmed. Dust spread, engulfing the bodies of demonic civilians who had fallen to the ground. In the afternoon, the fighting here had come to a halt. On the roof of the tallest building in the village, a golden eagle flag of the Ailan Hill Empire has been spread. The bodies have been cleaned up, and cars are parked everywhere in the village. Dozens of jeeps, and dozens of trucks. Military motorcycles were parked in some corners, and dozens of thick, high-frequency communication antennas were erected beside the tents at the entrance of the village. The tranquility was restored here, but there were no demons anymore. The Ailanhill people in military uniforms came in and out, and there was no connection between this and the devil. Chapter 994： Return of the Devil In the southern part of the Demon Realm, Alicia walked into a building made up of huge boulders with a gloomy face. Above this huge pyramid-like building is a towering magic tower. The outer wall of the magic tower is covered with vines, which seems to have a history of hundreds or even thousands of years. Demon soldiers on both sides helped Alicia push open the heavy door, and creaking voices echoed in the corridor. Alicia''s boots stepped on the stone slab, making a clattering sound, and the torches hung on the walls on both sides of the dim promenade kept beating. After walking through the dark corridor and going up the revolving steps step by step, she has already reached the window where the sun shines in. A figure in a black robe followed behind Alicia, step by step up the steps, two figures in tandem, walking slowly in the spiral staircase with almost no end in sight. I don''t know how long I walked, a gate appeared in front of Alicia. On both sides of the gate, there were demon soldiers wearing new-style armor. These armors were given to Alicia by the Ailan Hill Empire, and only her bodyguards and the Demon soldiers who were completely loyal to her were eligible to wear them. At least on the surface, these armors are much better than the armors used by the demons themselves. The demons who got this armor really like their new equipment very much: after all, the new armor is handsome! However, these armors are indeed no better than those armors provided by the Ailan Hill Empire to the demon servants. Those armors are really prepared for war. They have higher defense power and are easier to mass produce. Two demon soldiers with long swords hanging around their waists kneeled on one knee and saluted Alicia. Then the two of them got up when Alicia walked in front of them and pushed open the door in front of Alicia. The door slowly opened, and demon generals and some demon officials were already standing on both sides. They bowed and saluted Alicia, looking very respectful. Although the Demon King appeared late, Alicia has done a lot of practical things for the Demon Race, so it has been loved by some Demon Race. "Your Majesty the Demon King!" "Your Majesty!" When Alicia passed by these demons, they all greeted them one after another, and their faces were full of piety and respect. However, when they saw an unidentified figure in a black robe followed by Alicia, one by one became vigilant. Alicia walked to the high platform reserved for her. She walked to the high place step by step, and the man in black who followed her also followed up the steps. "Bold! That is the throne of the Demon King!" A demon general held the long sword around his waist and coldly scolded the figure who followed Alicia to the throne. "It''s okay!" Alicia spoke without turning her head. Hearing what she said, the demon general unwillingly loosened the palm of his sword hilt and retreated to the position where he should stand. Alicia, wearing a fiery red armor, sat in her seat, and the figure stood aside, overlooking the high-ranking officials of the demon clan standing densely under the steps. "I''m back this time! There are important things that must be done." Alicia looked at her men and said slowly. Her voice is very nice, in this specially made hall, it still echoes for a long time, as if with supreme majesty. The older and more superstitious the organization, the more willing it is to build the parliament hall into a similar appearance. They use the echo to strengthen their sense of authority, so that those who hear such voices below can''t help but respect them. This is a primitive hypnotic technique, used and promoted by many monarchs and religions. However, as time goes by, similar methods will not have such high special effects. Looking at the scene in front of her, Alicia actually remembered the scene of her conversation with Chris. It was a very easy-going environment, and what the two people said did not need to be processed similarly. But what they are talking about seems to be more direct and sharp. They convinced each other to rely on the facts instead of relying on this boring hypnosis. In the face of the real strong, such hypnosis will not have any effect, because the strong believe in power, invulnerability and invulnerability-not anger and self-prestige is a higher realm, which is more deliberate than the current one. The majesty created is too much stronger. At this moment, Alicia seemed to have seen enough of the Bugatti Veyron sports car, and went home to see his Nissan Sunshine-that felt really full of disgust. "This time I went to the Magic Continent, and I brought back the kindness of the human emperor Chris." After a few seconds of disapproval, Alicia went straight to the subject and talked about the gains of this trip to Seris. Her red lips lightly opened, and her graceful voice floated in the air, which made people want to continue listening. In fact, Alicia''s voice is really full of temptation, enough to make many people who are not determined to indulge in it. What makes her a little regretful is that Chris seems to have never been confused by her voice, and even the irritating guy has not shown an expression of appreciation and enjoyment! No way, Alicia has never seen that voice is super good, so sweet that the sweet voice of Andrea is a little envious of Princess Jessica... Surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan, Chris has seen too many good-looking women and heard too many good-sounding voices, so... he is immune... not happy or miserable. In short, Chris now treats beautiful women and Bel Cantos appreciation standards are high and scary. "Your Majesty! With all due respect... Human beings are still bombarding our village at this moment... We don''t feel the kindness of human beings towards us." An old demon said with a cane. He is a nobleman among the southern demons, and he is very prestigious in this city. Alicia appointed him as the manager of the southern region, and he also loyal to Alicia. "These things are all because of this." Alicia threw a document down the steps, and the white paper unique to the Ailan Hill Empire screamed in the wind. Because they were nailed together, these documents were not scattered. It drew a beautiful arc, and finally fell in front of the old demon''s toes. Before the old demon had time to bend down, a general of the demons next to him picked up the document and looked down. When he read the above text, his whole eyes widened in surprise: "This...How can this be possible? They...them assholes." The old demon was more curious about the contents of this document. He snatched the document from the general and looked at the document carefully. This document is very detailed, with some clear color printed photos. These photos contain records of the scene, as well as photos of the corpses of Mark and others killed by the devil. "..." After reading the contents of the file, the old demon felt that all his strength had been taken away. He staggered a little embarrassedly, then raised his head to look at Alicia: "Your Majesty the Devil! This kind of thing happens... We have no way... We... We have to explain to them..." Almost all the demons present sneered at this statement. They certainly know that what humans want at this time may not be just an explanation. Those humans didn''t even need demon captives before, they came for revenge, so they didn''t mind making an excuse to drive the demons to death again! Whether its Alicia or the other demons present, they only think about one thing: how, let the humans give up again and eliminate the demons from the roots. For them, this is a difficult problem. If placed in the past, they would have clamored to kill all human beings, but now, after eating instant noodles and bread sausage for two months, the demons here can no longer have the idea of ??fighting to the death. "I have already explained to His Majesty Chris, the emperor of mankind! Next, lets talk about our own problems first!" Just listen to Alicias words: "We have given up the belief in the origin of magic... At this time, we must Strengthen our position." "In the past, we believed that the source of magic is like a god, which can lead us to victory!" She looked at the ministers at her feet and continued: "We can conquer other races and treat them as lambs...so slaughtered, whatever Enslavement..." "But we were wrong! We ourselves are the lambs, and we ourselves are the slaves! In front of the source of magic, we have always been slaughtered lambs and exploited slaves!" She stood up from her throne. Walked to the edge of the ladder. She stopped moving forward, so she did not step down the steps. She just stood on the edge and continued to speak: "The source of magic has not brought us any progress, but it has continued the barbarism and ignorance to this day." Her words were deafening and reverberated in the entire hall: "So we must resist! This is our destiny!" "We don''t need to miss those backwards, lack of food, and have no clothes in the past! We must face a better future!" Alicia spreads out her arms and is full of confidence: "We will no longer worry about farmland, as long as we are willing to cultivate There will be untapped land! We can have more food, and have more and better clothes!" When she said these words, every word brightened the eyes of the audience below. These tangible benefits are much more tempting than the pie drawn by the source of magic, right? After all, no matter how good the pie is painted, no matter how attractive it is, if you cant eat it, you can only look at it, and it will no longer be counted as a pie over time. This is also the main reason why the rule of the source of magic will have problems so quickly. Chapter 995： End this war The origin of magic has been bewitching the devil to attack the magic continent for thousands of years. In the previous ten thousand years, the source of magic had been preparing for a long time, and finally opened three magic eyes. Relying on these three magic eyes, the source of magic can transport the demon''s troops to the magic continent, where they can fight and obtain more land and more materials. Taking these materials grabbed from the war to feed back the Demon World, let the Demon World taste the sweetness of war. After the rise of Ailan Hill, the fourth eye of magic appeared, and the Demon Race always attacked the Magic Continent. In order to prepare for this moment, the source of magic wasted a lot of magic energy, which is the supreme power for the pure magic life of the source of magic, and it is also necessary to maintain life. As a result, the source of magic ran out of strength and did not win the final battle. Therefore, the demons lost the dividends of the war. Without the dividends of these wars, the demons who have fought for years of economic collapse have become victims of defeat. Since humans invaded the Demon Realm, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demonic civilians have been killed, and countless demon soldiers have also been killed. Only a few of the demons and civilians can remember their names in history, and the lives of the remaining demons are like grass, and no one will remember them at all. Without the support of war dividends, the Mozu would not even be able to survive this winter, let alone continue to maintain a war with no chance of winning. To say that there is no chance of winning is actually a very polite statement. In fact, the demons in this war have basically failed, and the remaining remnants are defeated, lingering under the cannon of the Ailan Hill Empire, how can they dare to hope for victory? Several demon generals stood there with a dejected expression, listening to their king talking about the benefits of surrendering to the Ailan Hill Empire, the feeling in their hearts was really uncomfortable. But they did not have the courage to refute, because indeed, as their king said, a truce may be the only way out for the demons! Just listen to Alicia continuing to say: "We still don''t have to fight, as long as you are willing to follow me, the bright future I said is at your fingertips!" She talks endlessly, saying wherever she thinks: "Gentlemen! Now, I need your loyalty! I need your allegiance to me! For us, for our ideals, for our future! One last battle!" "Yes! Gentlemen! We have to fight for ourselves! We fight for the future of the demons! And the goal of our fight is not to be caught! We want to declare war on the source of magic!" She didn''t have a speech, just Free to play. She said word by word like this, persuading every demon present: "The devil who believes in the origin of magic is not our compatriot! Any fool who believes in the origin of magic must be wiped out with fire! We are demons. Clan! A nation that is destined to continue to live on this land!" "Your Majesty the Demon King... But even you were created by the source of magic... We betrayed him and we will be completely destroyed by him." A demon noble reminded with some worry. "You think too much! Although I was made by the source of magic, I have my own thoughts! The source of magic cannot control my thoughts! I am me! Alicia! King of the demons!" Alicia disapproved of it. Said. She could feel that the source of magic could not control her body at all. Although she was created by the source of magic, when she was made, the source of magic was too perfect, so she was perfect, and even the source of magic could not be controlled. I have to say that this is simply ironic. The source of magic has personally created a traitor, a traitor who refuses to listen to his dispatch, but takes refuge in the Ailan Hill Empire! For the source of magic, this is definitely a complete joke, but for the demons, Alicia may be bestowed on them by the gods, the last hope! After pacifying his subordinates, Alicia continued: "And you! He can''t control it! Fanatics have been annihilated in the Magic Continent. Now you, as long as you believe that the origin of magic is doomed to fail, it is enough. !" "Soldiers! Generals! The demons will become stronger and stronger in the future. Our family and our children can eat plenty of food, drink clean spring water, and sleep in spacious and bright bedrooms! Just like before We have already enjoyed it!" She opened her arms again, her words full of hope for a better future. "Elan Hill has shown us a bright future! They have brought us enough food this winter! This is beyond doubt!" A demon official recalled a month ago, and he enjoyed it Delicious cuisine. Another general thought of a similar scene, so he was moved to speak out, helping Alicia to bring the rhythm: "Warm clothes, plenty of food! These will become things every day! Why, why do we? Do you want to fight the humans of the Ailan Hill Empire?" "Yes! We have eaten those foods." With these two people taking the lead, the others followed suit. Everyone, you said a word to me, and babbled in agreement: "Yes! Those tents are also very warm!" "I like the taste of instant noodles." There were more and more agreeable voices, and there were whispering voices all around the throne. Soon, everyone began to argue about what food is the best: "Sausage is the real delicious thing." "Nonsense! It''s obviously dried fish!" There are more and more voices like this, and there are options such as "shovel mustard" appearing under the steps. A group of demons seemed to have joined the sweet party and salty party, and began to argue over boring things. Seeing that such a controversy was about to trigger the first sweet and salty war of the demons, Alicia, who was standing on the steps, was so embarrassed to tell her men that what she ate in the Airanhill Empire was cheaper than these. The food is 10,000 times delicious! In Serris, of course she had tasted royal cuisine, and when she was in Mayne, she also ate local specialties... Now when I think about it, those fine dishes that are unwilling to eat depending on the taste are really tempting. Alicia even thinks that humans are the demons that tempts others to yield to themselves. And the demons she was in were as clean as an angel. "My child wants chocolate to eat." Just as Alicia was thinking about going to the human world next time, whether to hire two cooks to open a restaurant in the demon-controlled area, the voice of a demon general suddenly sounded. The hall suddenly became quiet, and the last general who shouted, standing in the middle of the field with a flushed face, seemed to be waiting for Alicia''s punishment. "There will be, there will be, and with your Majesty the Demon King, these things will be there!" In the end, before Alicia continued to speak, the generals of the Demon Race began to take the rhythm. Alicia also hurried down the steps provided by the other party: "Yes! There will be! Gentlemen! Now these things are gone! The reason is that some demons surrendered! Attacked humans after pretending to surrender! What they did! Let us be punished too!" She explained the reason for human retaliation, and it can be regarded as a simple explanation to everyone: "This is the reason why we have been bombed occasionally in recent days without supplies!" Then, she squeezed her fist: "It''s better to rely on others than on ourselves! If we can clean up all the demons who disobey orders! Then this war will end quickly!" "The war is over! You are all subjects of the Airanhill Empire! Now that you have become subjects of the Airanhill Empire, the suffering is over! The Airanhill Empire will help everyone! Let everyone be Have a good life!" "Really?" Hearing Alicia''s words, the lowly people started to talk. "Is that really the case?" A group of demons whispered to each other, seeming to be looking forward to the demon king''s statement becoming a reality. The people below talked a lot, some demon generals bowed their heads in thought, and they also hoped that the state of abundance of supplies would continue. Without materials and supplies, no one is willing to continue this kind of war. Everyone was messed up into a pot of porridge, and no one had a good life. This made the previous two months look so beautiful. At that time, everyone was a "local tyrant" who could make two bowls of instant noodles for a meal! But now, human beings have cut off these supplies of supplies, and the demons in the southern region are seeing the hard times of going back to the past, and everyone is naturally reluctant. According to the previous demons'' habit, since they can''t get it, they naturally have to grab it. But the current state is clearly in front of you, you can''t beat it, and you can''t grab it! Faced with such a situation, Lord Demon Lord is willing to take the lead in seeking benefits for everyone and to find a reliable future, and everyone is willing to do the same. It''s just that if you want to abandon your own belief in the history of more than 10,000 years, it is still a bit difficult for everyone to make a choice. "Now, it''s time for you to play." Alicia looked at the black-robed man beside her who had been silent for a while, and said. The black-robed man nodded slightly, and then walked in front of the Demon King. Then he stretched out his hands and lifted his hood. A human face appeared, with a slight smile on it. Standing alone in front of a group of demons like this, he suddenly silenced the whole scene. A human being, no human being has been here for hundreds of years! Now, this human being is standing in front of them, standing in front of the densely packed demons. "Hello everyone! I am an ordinary staff officer of the Ailan Hill Empire... I am honored to know everyone." He leaned slightly, with a faint smile on his face: "I am here to end this A war..." -------- My son has gone to kindergarten, and Long Ling''s update will be more stable...After that, he will update during the day, and finally he can stay up less late. Chapter 996： Tinder "You are a human!" The palm of a demon general instantly pressed the hilt of his sword on his waist. He never thought that one day a human could stand here, standing in front of him without fear. The hall suddenly became chaotic, some demons lit up with magical light, and some demons were about to draw out their swords and start attacking. No demon can tolerate a human being to show off in front of them. After all, they have not really surrendered, and they have not recognized from the bone that humans are their new masters. But they will get used to it, they will be used to facing humans in a humble manner, and learn to treat themselves and their relationship with humans correctly. Soldiers dont have human rights, so they dont have to deal with the ninety-six or sixty-six days each day. When it''s dangerous, they have to travel alone to the demon-ruled area... This is simply defying the labor law. With a smile on his face, the officer in front of him showed a human face, but his heart was madly complaining. Although Demon Lord Alicia promised to protect his personal safety, he was still a little nervous standing alone among a group of demons. Well, to be honest, he is very nervous now. After all, no matter how wonderful other people say, there is only one life for oneself anyway, isn''t it... "It sounds good! End the war? What did you do to end the war?" the demon below asked regardless. Someone started, and the other demons followed and shouted: "Yes! Now you are attacking us! You also cut off our supplies..." "Today you must give us an explanation!" After the yelling, a group of people unified their voices and began to look for the human in front of them, asking for an explanation. "Me? Why do you want to give you an explanation?" The staff officer continued to go further and further on the road to death. He pointed to his nose: "I am not here to give you an explanation. On the contrary, I am a comrade in arms who died for me. I came to you for an explanation!" "Sergeant Mark''s sacrifice was caused by someone deliberately surrendering maliciously among the demons!" "You didn''t give me an explanation, but you still asked me for an explanation?" The staff sneered and said, "Did you make a mistake?" "Too rampant!" Hearing his yelling answer, the demon below became even more uncomfortable. "Kill him!" a demon officer gnashed his teeth while pointing his finger at the human staff. "You can kill me, do it now!" The staff officer simply sat on the steps, waiting for the demons to rush over. In fact, he was still a little scared. With this action of sitting on the steps, he seldom concealed his shivering. "I advise you not to do this! Because kill him here, Ailan Hill will fire a nuclear bomb, turning us all into ashes and dust!" Alicia reminded her subordinates to restraint: "So you better not act rashly. " Sure enough, after hearing the word nuclear bomb, the originally enthusiastic demon immediately became calm. They have seen the power of that kind of weapon, even if there is a space magic defense device here, but no one wants to see that kind of super weapon smashed in their heads. That terrible mushroom cloud, the flames and dust of the explosion that can be clearly seen across several mountains... A nuclear bomb is definitely a weapon that should belong to the devil! This weapon is simply created for the devil! It should be born for the devil, and destroy all obstacles for the devil! "Now, you are finally willing to quiet down and listen to me." The human advisor sighed, and finally found a chance to continue speaking: "Then I will start." As he said, he nodded slightly to Alicia. After all, in front of Marshal Wagron, the Demon King said to ensure his personal safety and determine the position of the Demon King before he could continue to talk about some sensitive topics. "Okay! Next, everyone can only listen! No comments are allowed!" Alicia knew that it was time for him to play, and immediately said. After hearing the demon lord''s command, the devil who was still very noisy quickly quieted down again. "First of all, you must put an end to demon surrender and similar problems! To put it simply, you will be responsible for the screening in the future. We only accept the surrender of the demon who is completely obedient!" The human adviser reached out a finger and made his request. . "I''m here to set up an office here... to deal with the surrender between demons and humans..." the staff officer introduced word by word. The low-down demons were confused, and they didn''t know what this so-called office was. It was not until they listened to the human staff to continue to say that they figured out the specific role of this thing: "In the future, all demons will only be eligible to surrender if they obtain a certificate issued by my office. Work in the area controlled by the Empire! It turned out that their group of demons, even surrendering, had to be qualified first... The faces of several demons could no longer hang on, if it weren''t for the demon king''s strict orders, perhaps they would be yelling again at this time. Nothing is more insulting than this... an insult to the devil! The surrender must be reviewed first, it is simply unheard of! I ignored the demons below, nor looked at their ugly faces. The staff officer continued to speak in his own words and said, "This new certificate is called a visa! This newly established office is responsible for screening out the demons who apply for it, and whether there are conditions for surrender!" Soon, he continued to add: "In addition, one month after the implementation of the visa system, there have been no such problems as fraudulent surrender, and the Alanhill Empire will relax the conditions and accept more demonic surrenders!" "In addition... I also bring you good news... At least, the southern area, the demon-controlled area... Ailan Hill has delineated a security area. There are still some demons in this area. It''s safe and secure." When the demons below were about to explode, the staff officer finally began to say something that people would love to hear. He talked about the safe zone and also mentioned the supply of supplies: "Soon, new supplies will arrive here... This is regarded as, the great Emperor of the Elansill Empire, please be kind to you!" This makes the demons below feel a lot more comfortable-what they look forward to most is to get a large amount of supplies from the Ailanhill Empire before the winter is over! With these materials, they can recuperate, and then leave the fire for the demons to resume production when the spring starts next year! -------- I updated three chapters today, and as a result, the first chapter is written so far... After the next two more updates, I cant post it first, so it was delayed a bit, everyone, forgive me. Chapter 997： Magic Engine In the spacious laboratory, a bright wrench was thrown onto the table with a crisp sound. "Finally got it done! Start the computer and try it with the computer for analog control!" Wiping the sweat from his forehead, a young technical engineer buttoned the cover in front of him, screwed on a few screws, and instructed his assistant. Tao. "The magic barrier can be activated smoothly. If nothing happens, this time the experiment should be very smooth." His assistant said excitedly. The success of this experiment indicates that their efforts have not been in vain over the past year or so. At this moment, the brand new device placed in front of them can change the air force weapons and equipment of the entire Ailan Hill Empire! "Dragons do not send cats, when we are critically ill..." After a recent online buzzword, the young engineer confidently pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said: "At the weapon research and development seminar last month, Look to those army madmen!" "Isn''t it? It''s the ultimate individual power armor system that showed the emperor''s face! When our air force is invincible all over the world, their army still uses Mauser 98K!" The assistant next to him started. The computer in front of me began to simulate the use environment. "Three, two, one! Start! The magic start is normal...At present, everything is normal." After starting the computer, he saw the analog signal displayed on the screen, and everything went smoothly. He looked at the screen and said to his boss: "The temperature of the exhaust nozzle is normal! There is no overheating! We succeeded!" "The weight of the vector engine...we succeeded in reducing it by 20%! This time, the new fighter has come to an end!" The young engineer in the lead was also very excited, clenching his fist and waving while saying. "How about? If you put this on an airplane, do you think... someone has the confidence to control it?" the assistant asked with some worry after seeing the results of the experiment. "I think... if it can really achieve the performance targets in the plan, then this engine can be described by the word monster." The engineer didn''t think so, he was only interested in the performance of this new engine. This engine is like his child. His child has excellent grades. As for whether he will have a chance to find a job in the future, that is the future! Don''t worry about him now! So he stroked the engine lightly, and said proudly: "It is a real monster! A super engine that has never appeared in this world! An engine that combines industry and magic perfectly! We call it. Magic engine!" Countless scientists in the Ailan Hill Empire are cautiously experimenting and boldly trying to combine magic and science and technology to give birth to more and greater technologies. The new type of aero engine in front of us is a brand-new design engine that incorporates magic technology. Unlike traditional engines, it uses lighter materials, and uses magic techniques for reinforcement and corrosion resistance. To put it simply, this is an engine that uses magic to reduce weight. It has more thrust and lighter weight. The engineer slapped the engine, which was full of magic light, and said with a smile: "Using magic to create a protective layer on the blades of the engine can increase the temperature of the engine''s combustion chamber by 300 degrees Celsius! At the same time, the entire engine''s interior will burn Ninety percent reduction..." This is equivalent to saying that an engine can increase its life ten times, but there is no need to waste a penny on temperature and a penny of weight! Not only did it reduce overall weight by more than 30%, it also more than doubled its thrust! "After installing this engine, the speed of the fighter jet will be at least twice as fast as it is now!" The assistant said excitedly after checking the data again. "In other words, this kind of almost brand-new fighter can fly at 4 times the speed of sound when necessary! This is no joke!" The engineer was very satisfied with his masterpiece. The assistant looked at this powerful engine excitedly, rubbing his hands and said: "In the future, we will fully strengthen this new fighter based on thermodynamics and dynamics so that it can adapt to the drastically increased external resistance changes. " "During the flight, the surface temperature of the entire aircraft was very high, even like a meteor, with a long comet tail..." The engineer packed a few wrenches into his work box without raising his head. Said. "This is not the scariest thing. The scariest thing is that it has a full range of vector tail injection technology, which can instantly change the flight trajectory..." the assistant continued to talk about the powerful engine. The two people spoke with each other, and finally they controlled the remote-controlled robotic arm and carried the engine to the transport vehicle for wind tunnel testing. The engineer is confident in his technology: "Theoretically, this brand-new aircraft can fly any trajectory as long as it does not disintegrate! Its technology will even be fully applied to spacecraft in the near future!" "There is only one problem left now... No one can control this monster! It can easily shred the internal organs of an ordinary person, even if using a space suit, ordinary pilots will be instantly killed by overload!" After the excitement passed. The assistant thought of the pilot''s affairs, with some regrets. "The pilot... has become the weakest link in this super fighter system... If we can strengthen the pilot''s physique... then it will be possible to control this monster!" The engineer was stunned for a few seconds before thinking of something. Solution: "We have enhanced pilots. If... if we use enhanced pilots, I really don''t know how terrifying this kind of fighter can become!" The assistant laughed, and he thought of a good candidate: "Then let''s give it a try... Take a look at how strong this horrible monster that represents the future is..." ... A colonel dropped the documents on the table, looked at the two technicians in white coats in front of him, and asked in disbelief: "What''s the kidding? 10 F-15 fighters, 10 F-16 fighters, 10 An F-14 fighter jet, and 30 of the most elite dragon knights...?" He nodded the text on the report with his finger: "Although you found Wes, he is not invincible! Understand?" "We are not joking, Mr. Colonel." The two technicians replied very seriously. The colonel laughed and continued to emphasize: "This is almost the entire force of our entire imaginary enemy squadron... Do you know what this means?" "I know, what I want is for you all to be dispatched..." The lead engineer is full of confidence in his own technology. He feels that his new fighter can easily win against enemies ten or even twenty times. "We assume that all the pilots of the enemy squadron are instructor-level... Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for a pilot to face one alone. Even if you are looking for Wes, he can''t face so many opponents at the same time! "The colonel continued. "Our aircraft has an overwhelming technical advantage, and the pilot is not a novice... He is an old test pilot, and he has a strong experimental background..." the engineer''s assistant explained. Hearing that the opponent is so confident, the colonel of the imaginary enemy force decided to let the opponent see what the real gap is: "Okay... Are you sure, we want our whole team to send out a simulated air battle with one of your fighters? He didn''t. Wingman, only one? Face our entire squadron?" "Yes, I''m sure... and I''m very worried that your squadron will not be able to win." The lead engineer continued to say seriously. He is a scholar, an engineer, and a technician, so he is not accustomed to restraining himself with human affection and sophistication. Here, everything is always said directly. When he thought that his plane would not lose, he didn''t intend to give the other side any face: "After all, it is our newly developed future fighter... It''s not a joke!" "Okay! We will do our best... I hope that what you said will open the eyes of my subordinates..." The colonel is not the kind of person who takes advantage of his tongue. He also intends to speak with facts. So he stood up, stretched out his hand and shook the other party: "Anyway, the gas fee is reimbursed by your research institute. I will just dispatch it according to your requirements." "Thank you. You will definitely be eye-opening!" The young engineer in the lead said firmly while shaking hands. After sending away the two "provocative" engineers, the colonel called his pilots together. Standing by these elite pilots selected from various units to act as imaginary enemy forces, he talked about this latest mission. "We want to dispatch almost all of us, using 30 fighters including F-15 fighters, F-16 fighters, and F-14 fighters, along with 30 dragon knights, to besiege a target!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole conference room became noisy. Everyone is unbelievable, how could there be a madman pilot challenging a squadron... You know, even the ace pilot who is currently in the limelight on the front line, even the ace pilot, is afraid to face an entire squadron''s imaginary enemy at the same time! "Okay! I know what you are thinking!" The colonel tapped on the blackboard twice, quieting everyone down: "So, I hope you guys will prepare well and don''t make any mistakes!" "Yes!" Everyone stood up and saluted, and replied with their chins high-they were going to shoot down the guy who came to challenge, so that he could see what a real air battle is. Chapter 998： Try The test pilot was called Weiss. Wes is not an ordinary test pilot, he can become a test pilot, in fact, he has experienced an unknown painful training. He used to be an ordinary pilot. Later, because of his high physical fitness, he took the initiative to participate in the modification experiment, so he joined the Air Force''s own pilot enhancement experiment. The Army version of this enhanced experiment is a secret experiment to create the werewolf Burrison. The Air Force used this inhumane experiment to create a group of super pilots who are not afraid of overloading. However, this plan was subsequently terminated, and many pilots who participated in the experiment were used for flight test experiments. These test pilots are very physically fit and can also deal with many difficult problems. Even if the experimental plane crashes, they can survive by virtue of their powerful physique and the power given to them by magic. "This is really a...a...a surprising piece of equipment!" Looking at the huge equipment in front of me, it looks a little bit like an airplane. It has been flying an F-15 for a while. Wes, stroking the ice-cold shell of the equipment, his fingers passed over the dense magical inscriptions on it. "There are so many insulation inscriptions on it?" As a test pilot, Wes has been exposed to many airplanes with inscriptions. The insulation inscriptions are nothing new, and he is naturally very familiar with them. Although I have seen photos, drawings, instructions, and even simulated test flights in a special experimental flight cabin, Weiss was still very surprised when he saw this new aircraft for the first time. If the F-15 fighter plane in front of him is an exquisite artwork, the new fighter plane in front of him can be described as a peerless treasure. It is simply a super sports car built by hand, and any mass-produced model trash is just dusty in front of it. If you don''t look at the design performance of this aircraft, but simply look at the subtle to the extreme workmanship of this aircraft, this aircraft can definitely be regarded as a priceless treasure. But these are not important to Weiss. The main thing is that Weiss knows that there are so many heat insulation inscriptions on an airplane, which proves at least one thing, that is, the speed of the aircraft he is going to test. Very fast, almost to the point of unimaginable. "It can be said to be a newly designed fighter jet. Even the missiles it carries are specially designed, and the speed is faster than ordinary missiles..." "Even, in order to allow it to successfully launch missiles at a speed of more than three times the speed of sound, so that the missile can be smoothly separated from the pylon on the fighter''s fuselage... the launch method has been adjusted." "This thing flies faster than a cannonball...so it is equipped with an electromagnetic cannon that is being developed...the cost is quite expensive, and the energy consumption is huge." "I have read the weapon manual in detail...but I still insist that any weapon must be actually used to find out its performance." Wes asked while stroking the magic inscription on the fighter plane. : "You designed it, not as a toy, right?" "Of course not, it can theoretically get rid of any enemy''s pursuit, and can hunt down any known target... It can be said that it is the air master at this stage!" "I guess...you are looking for me because no one can operate such a flying machine except me, a monster?" "Yes, they all call you monsters... Of course the monsters must be accompanied by a more terrifying monster..." "We only think of you, the test pilot." The assistant handed the pilot''s physical examination report to the engineer. The engineer received the report, and he couldn''t look away after just one glance. No wonder this pilot named Wes is called a monster, and he really deserves this name. "Then I will give it a try. Is this monster worthy of me?" Weiss let go of the palm of the plane and looked at the engineer who was aside: "Give me the helmet, I want to try it now. test." The assistant handed the helmet to Wes. Wes held the helmet and climbed up the gangway. When he jumped into the cockpit of the plane, he found that the cockpit of the plane and the cockpit of the fighter he had flew were not quite different. same. Because of the use of electromagnetic cannons, the weapon system of this aircraft seems a bit retro, focusing on the sights in front of the pilot. At the same time, a large number of glass instrument panels also make this aircraft look more advanced and avant-garde. At the moment these dashboards light up, Wes has a feeling of entering the cockpit of a future fighter jet. After contacting the ground control tower, Weiss did all the preparations for the new fighter jet test flight. He adjusted his breathing, then started the aircraft''s engine, and gently pushed the afterburner on his hand. A strong feeling of pushing the back hit instantly, and the plane seemed to be Weiss''s hands, responding to his operation. This feeling made Wes'' body find the rhythm all at once. It''s like an old friend who has been lost for many years, it''s like finding the confidant in the dream, it''s like meeting the right person... "Huh..." The two tail nozzles of the plane spewed scary flames, and the entire fighter jet flew off the runway like off-string arrows, and then suddenly raised its head at the end of the runway, like a rocket. . The tail nozzle of this aircraft is a vector nozzle, which can easily change its angle and protect the nozzle from flames with magic. In this way, it can deflect the nozzle at a greater angle, allowing the aircraft to fly in a stranger posture. Wes, the test pilot sitting in the cockpit, has been conquered by this fighter jet that everyone calls a monster. He felt ten times the pressure, this kind of overload that can make ordinary people pass out, really brought him supreme pleasure. "Ground tower! Tower! I''m climbing! I feel my internal organs are pressed on the ejection seat! This feeling is really great!" Sitting in the slightly bumpy cabin, Wes reported with a smile Tao. He could feel that the plane was sending a signal to his body, sending a signal that he was very strong, and that this plane was also very strong. During the climb, Wes staggered his feet, and the plane immediately responded to his actions. For the plane that had been heading up almost 90 degrees, the **** on the wing were staggered in the opposite direction, and the tail nozzle turned up and down at the same time. The entire plane immediately began to roll, climbing up while rolling. The height of the plane reached 10,000 meters in an instant, and at this time it had not even left the airspace of the airport. With such a strong climb ability, coupled with such a sky-defying acceleration ability, this aircraft has just taken off, showing its unparalleled strength. A few seconds later, when a powerful body like Wes felt his blood start rushing to the top of his head, he let go of his feet and handed the aircraft to the dynamic control computer, and he began to concentrate on manipulating the aircraft to restore his level. Flight status. With a tail nozzle that can be twisted almost vertically, this aircraft easily changed its flight status. After turning almost a ninety degree angle, it lowered the nose and resumed the state of level flight. In the next second, the plane turned into a meteor in the sky at twice the speed of sound and rushed into the distance. After a few breaths, the observers on the ground could only see the end of the sky, with an extra faint track. "It''s too fast! The radar captured its course, but we didn''t even have anti-aircraft missiles that could effectively intercept it... Maybe, only the Serris domain could intercept it." Holding the intercom, the tower commander of the test airport stared at it. The trail murmured in admiration. This Serris realm is actually the absolute air defense system carefully crafted by the Ailan Hill Empire for Serris City. It includes dozens of anti-missile defense systems around it, using the most advanced kinetic energy interceptor missiles. The Serris domain system is the world''s first complete air defense system without any loopholes. It can even automatically intercept ultra-small unidentified flying objects, including magicians who use magic to fly. At one time, there was a saying that every bird that flew over Seris was scanned and locked by radar... "This speed! It''s... cool!" Weiss drove this special fighter, flying 3 times the speed of sound. At this speed, he still feels very relaxed. On the one hand, he is really strong, and on the other hand, he is wearing an anti-G suit similar to a spacesuit! Even his helmet is specially made, more powerful than the standard helmet sight, and it also has a supercharger system. What makes Wes enjoyable is that this plane has not reached its limit! It can also fly faster, and it can fly faster...faster. Wes pushed the afterburner, feeling the surging power. The plane was also responding to him, making him feel that he could be faster and faster! "Four times... the speed of sound! Too enjoyable! Too enjoyable!" After the acceleration of the plane gradually stabilized, Wes also saw that there was a great number in the lower left corner of his helmet display. This may be the fastest fighter flight record in the world. This speed is faster than most air-to-air missiles! "It hasn''t reached its limit! It can also do maneuvers! You...what kind of monsters are you designing!" He felt that his plane could still respond to control in this state, and he was surprised. Closed eyes. On the ground, an engineer full of confidence in his design, looking at the traces of the sky, said: "Contact him and let him try some maneuvers!" Chapter 999： I request a review On the large lawn, a dragon wearing a special armor was crawling on the ground. Its reptile eyes looked at everything around it, and its nostrils closed slightly with its breathing, and its sharp fangs protruded a little from its lips, which looked very scary. It does not wear heavy armor, but is covered with a black sensor. These sensors can record exercise data to analyze the parts hit and the number of hits. A dragon knight handed the takeoff report to the ground crew around him, and walked to his mount. He gently stroked his dragon with his hand, simply communicated with his mount, and made the final preparations before taking off. This is a very important exercise, and the entire imaginary enemy squadron will come out all over the place. Not only his dragon, but their entire dragon knight team, all have to take off to "participate in the war." "It''s really an uncomfortable exercise." He stroked the scales of the giant dragon and said to his comrades around him: "How many times have we all taken off and acted as a target? It''s ugly to lose every time..." "No way! You know how terrible the F-15 fighter jet is... It has radars and missiles on it. It''s not something we can deal with." His companion put the helmet on his head and smiled at him. Said. Putting on the helmet, the dragon knight nodded in agreement and said, "Yes! Although the missile can be destroyed with dragon flame, the fragments produced by the explosion of that thing are enough to kill the dragon." "It''s good now, at least we can carry long-range weapons... It''s much better than just relying on dragon flames to attack in the past." His companion made a farewell gesture. As he said, he pointed to a special magic attack device hung on his dragon in the distance. Because of its limited weight, this thing can only be launched a few times. But this kind of magical long-range attack is already a revolution in Dragon Knight''s attack methods! "The F-14 fighter jets at Airport No. 2 have taken off! They are going to meet our F-16 fighter force patrolling the battlefield in the sky..." A message came from the integrated headset in the helmet. Now every dragon knights armor has more uses. It integrates batteries, has communication equipment, has a warmth function, and has an identification friend or friend signal generator. In short, today''s armor is no longer simply a heavy protective gear, but a multi-functional combat clothing. The leading dragon knight stepped on the back of the dragon and shouted loudly to the surrounding men: "Next is our takeoff. The exercise command has confirmed that the new fighter that participated in the exercise has taken off on time as planned. ." The dragon knight who had just put on his helmet also stepped on the back of his dragon, and shouted loudly: "Then we will show it, maybe we can get another new downing result!" On the shoulder armor of this dragon knight, there is a logo of an F-16 fighter jet, which is the result of his shooting down in an imaginary enemy exercise! This result is not ordinary, because few dragon knights can shoot down F-16 or F-15 fighters. "Dragon knight troops! Take off! Ready to fight!" The headed dragon knight held the reins on his dragon''s back, buckled his visor, and gave the order to take off loudly. The dragon in the distance spread its wings, and then began to flap slowly. A huge wind swept the lawn, and some withered grass stalks were blown up and whirled in the sky. A giant dragon rose into the sky, followed by the second and third. Until the end, a total of 30 dragon knights took off, forming a giant arrow formation in the sky. And in the sky far away from them, a new fighter like a meteor is rushing forward at a cruising speed twice the speed of sound. On the nose, the magic barrier set to lower the temperature exudes a faint light. Wes, the test pilot piloting the plane, looked at the magical energy consumption value on his plane and pressed the switch of the communication device: "The energy consumption is normal, the same as the design value!" After confirming this, he pushed the afterburner on his plane while continuing to say: "I have entered the exercise airspace and accelerated to Mach 3...The fighter is in normal condition!" The transparent cockpit canopy was also protected by magic, and the temperature inside the fighter jet was even regulated by magic. If the magical energy is exhausted, the plane may immediately turn into an oven, and then disintegrate into parts in the air. However, with the blessing of magic, this new fighter jet rushed into the prepared airspace for exercise with an unprecedented speed advantage. "Passive signal reception is on...Satellite reconnaissance data has been imported..." Weiss lowered his head slightly, glanced at the monitor on the top of his right hand, and saw an overview of the battlefield situation above. The approximate location of the enemy fleet has been displayed on the map, and the model of the fighter and the flight altitude and other parameters have been calculated and confirmed. "I''m going to raise the altitude to 30,000 meters! See if they have the courage to trouble me at this altitude!" While reporting, Wes gently pulled the control lever of the plane. In response to his operation, the new fighter immediately rushed to the high altitude from a perverted angle. In almost a second, the fighter plane climbed 300 meters! With such a terrifying climb ability, traditional fighters such as the F-15 are definitely beyond the reach. Amid the roar of the engine, the new fighter easily jumped from an altitude of 10,000 meters to an altitude of 20,000 meters where the air is very thin. At such a height, the power of the engine will drop significantly, and traditional combat aircraft can hardly complete maneuvers at this height. "Magic energy reserve consumption has decreased! As expected, the super-high altitude is suitable for supersonic flight!" Weiss glanced at the dashboard and said with satisfaction: "The radar warning device is responding, they should have scanned me!" ... "Lynx 1! Lynx 1! The opponent is climbing! My radar has detected him!" In the imaginary enemy squadron, an F-14 fighter pilot driving his fighter, climbing desperately at an altitude of 10,000 meters . The altitude is now more than 15,000 meters, and the performance of his fighter has been significantly reduced. While controlling his aircraft, he asked the radar operator behind him: "Is he locked!" "Damn! He raised 10,000 meters in 10 seconds! That can''t be an airplane!" The radar operator behind him stared at his radar screen and shouted in disbelief. At this time, on the radio communication channel, the voice of the wingman came over with shock: "Damn! The enemy is starting to climb! I can''t keep up with his climbing speed!" "Ready to launch a missile! Ready to launch a missile! Damn it! We are carrying the latest model of AIM-120 missile... If only there is a Phoenix!" the lead plane''s radar and weapon operator cursed. Compared with the expensive and huge Phoenix missiles, the AIM-120 missiles can carry more and are cheaper... But at this altitude, the Phoenix with more fuel and larger engines is obviously more advantageous. "It''s computer simulation anyway! Just fire!" The wingman pilot shouted impatiently: "We launched a missile! We launched a missile!" "Let the captain lower their altitude! Lure this guy to the regular engagement height!" While turning, the pilot of the lead plane commanded: "Let''s get around! Get around!" The two F-14 fighter jets started to turn one after the other. Because they were flying at supersonic speed, their turning radius was surprisingly large. As they turned, the radar operator saw that the opponent had approached quite close to them. So, a radar officer yelled desperately: "The target is approaching! Its speed is too fast! Repeat! The target is approaching! The target is approaching!" The radar operator in the other fighter is constantly confirming: "It is faster than a missile! Is that a rocket? Is that a rocket?" "It''s diving! I''m locked! I''m locked!" The fighter pilot who was already doing high-maneuver overload, heard the siren of the radar alarm in his ear, and yelled desperately while driving his plane to avoid. With. The radar alarm is frantically reminding the pilots of the F-14 fighter that they have been spotted! However, the F-14 fighter, which is already doing maneuver evasion, really has no way to adjust its flight trajectory. "Slow down! Roll! Roll!" The pilot of the wingman loudly reminded his lead plane, but in his headset, there was already a cold reminder from the exercise command: "You have been shot down! You have been shot down!" " "What the hell? I was shot down?" After leveling his plane, the pilot of the wingman muttered in surprise, looking at the red prompt on his helmet sight. In front of his plane, the pilot of the lead plane had already pulled off his oxygen mask: "The other party is driving the plane? What flight trajectory is it? Turning at 2 times the speed of sound? Did I go to a sham school? " "You have been shot down! You have been shot down!" The answer to him was an electronic tone that was repeated over and over again. "I''m Lynx 1 and I''m Lynx 1! I was shot down and apply for a return flight!" The pilot of the lead plane bitterly called the ground command: "In addition, I want to review the entire battle! I suspect that the opponent cheated! " "Damn it!" After the communication channel was on, the wingman pilot cursed: "I also request a resumption!" From start to finish, he didn''t even see exactly what the enemy looked likethe thing just appeared on the radar screen, rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, and shot them down without even giving them a chance to evade. For a veteran pilot, this is simply an insult. Chapter 1000： Man **** rocket "Lynx No. 1 and No. 2 were shot down! Keep the formation! Keep the formation! No. 3 Bobcat! No. 4 Bobcat! Extend to the right!" The colonel of the imaginary enemy squadron sits on the early warning aircraft, commanding and dispatching all the forces under his command. "Lynx 3 understands! Lynx 4 understands!" After acquiring knowledge, the two f14 fighters immediately separated from the entire fighter formation. Hearing the answers of the two f14 fighter pilots, the colonel commander of the imaginary enemy squadron commanding this exercise was already worried about whether he could win. In theory, the opponent''s only chance of winning should be to attack his early warning aircraft, succeed in one blow, and create chaos. So he placed 4 f15 fighter jets in his base camp to **** his early warning aircraft. At this moment, the four f15 Eagle fighters hovered around the e3 early warning aircraft, closely monitoring the entire battlefield. But the opponent rushed over and killed the two f14 fighters deployed on the edge of the battlefield. This was obviously unreasonable. You know, he didn''t send troops randomly: the various fighters of the imaginary enemy squadron all have their own unique advantages. For example, the F14 fighter jet, after improvement, is often deployed on the periphery due to its high radar power, fast speed and long range, as a reconnaissance and early warning unit. The f16 fighter is generally responsible for filling the gaps in the battlefield, taking advantage of its low-speed maneuverability, and fighting the enemy to delay time, so as to buy time for its main force. The f15 fighter relies on balance and excellent overall performance. It joins the battle as the main force. When the enemy is exhausted, the final word is determined and the winner is determined. As a result, the f14 fighters on the outlying patrol were killed by their opponents in a single encounter, and the information sent back was very limited, which made Mr. Colonel a little anxious. He knows that the opponent is very fast, which has disrupted his combat deployment. You know, the 30 Dragon Knights in his hand and f16 fighter jets, there is almost no way to fight in a high-speed combat environment. This is equivalent to saying that he can use only 18 fighters, f14 and f15! F16 must be used to its maximum effect. At this time, he can no longer think about how to deceive more and less can not win. He must make good use of his own quantitative advantage and entangle the other party as much as possible! Thinking of this, he grabbed the communicator and ordered loudly: "All f16 fighters, disperse in accordance with the No. 3 plan! After discovering the enemy, immediately descend!" "Poison No. 1 understands! Poison No. 2 understands!" In the headset, there was a response voice, and the f16 fighter unit codenamed Poison began to execute the order. At the same time, the colonel continued to order: "F15 troops, patrol at an altitude of 8,000 meters! If the opponent does not lower the altitude, do not pursue! Do not pursue!" He does not intend to allow his troops to enter the enemy''s field of expertise. Although the f15 fighter can perform high-altitude and high-speed combat, it is obviously an unwise decision to barely enter 20,000 meters. At this moment, it might be more appropriate to let the troops fight at the heights they are good at and lure the enemy into their own traps. Upon hearing his order, the pilots of the f15 fighter unit codenamed Hunter also began to respond in an orderly manner: "Hunter 1 understands! Hunter 2 understands!" On the radar screen, the light spot representing the signal of the f16 fighter began to disperse, but then things started to get out of control. In the headset of a dispatch commander on the AWACS, an anxious voice of the pilot of the f15 fighter unit suddenly sounded: "Hunter 6 found the target! The other party locked me! Its speed is too fast! I saw it! What is that? ?what is that?" "The radar found the enemy target, speed...Mach 3...it is approaching! The target is approaching!" the radar operator on the early warning aircraft shouted in surprise. "The opponent''s altitude is dropping rapidly! It is approaching the Hunter Squad! It is attacking the Hunter Squad!" Another operator also shouted. The opponent''s speed is too fast, it seems to be a meteor across the radar screen. Before anyone could deal with it, the spot on the radar was already mixed with the friendly signal. "Is that a missile launched by the enemy? The speed is already close to Mach 4!" a dispatch commander turned his head and asked the commander of the colonel who looked at him. "It should not be!" The colonel grabbed the communicator and commanded loudly: "The enemy is close! The enemy is close! Ready for battle! Ready for battle!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a pilot yelling in his communication channel: "Hunter No. 6 don''t get excited! Slow down! Avoid! Avoid! Damn! It''s coming! Hunter No. 3, Hunter No. 4 is covering Me! Cover me!" "Hunter 6 was shot down! That thing rushed over! It rushed over! I can''t see it! Confirm its location!" The Hunter 5 pilot shouted excitedly, as if venting his emotions. Another pilot said nervously, seeming to be looking for the dangerous target: "The radar shows an altitude...2000 meters! Where is it? Where is it?" Unfortunately, his search had no results. The opponent seemed to have disappeared. After shooting down an f15, it suddenly disappeared on the battlefield. "It''s flying close to the ground! Very low altitude! Very fast!" The pilot of Hunter 1 found the **** target on the radar: "Oh my God! It still has a speed of Mach 1 or more!" "We have a high advantage! Intercept it! Intercept it!" The pilots of several f15 fighter jets were very excited to see that the opponent seemed to have rushed over and lost the altitude advantage. But soon they discovered that when they turned and locked the opponent with the nose radar, the opponent had already started to climb rapidly in the distance at a speed that they could not believe. What kind of speed is that? That is a climb faster than the dive speed of the f15 fighter! Seeing the ambiguous target rising like a rocket in front of my eyes, everyone''s eyes widened. What''s even more desperate is that when they locked on the target and were about to fire, the straight-climbing target unexpectedly turned a right angle and got rid of the lock of the fire control radar. An F15 fighter pilot looked at the data displayed on his helmet sight and asked in disbelief: "That guy can turn at more than twice the speed of sound! Is the pilot in the plane a tough one?" He felt that the **** enemy''s target was agile as a giant dragon! Yes it is! A dragon! And it''s a dragon that flies dozens of times faster! "Damn it! If I do this, vomiting blood will be light! Then there must be no people in the aircraft! It''s a monster!" another f15 fighter pilot complained. "Shut up! Hunter 3 is on target! Missile launched! Missile launched!" The two afterburning f15 fighters barely kept up with the target, and they launched missiles in the air. On the outskirts of the battlefield, the pilots of the two f16 fighter jets glanced at their altimeters, and they went to the battlefield at an altitude of about 10,000 meters. On the bumpy plane, the two pilots pushed the afterburner to the foremost position. The engines of the two f16 fighter jets began to work frantically, and the long tail flames left clear traces at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Almost thirty seconds later, white airflow rings appeared on the fuselages of the two f16 fighter jets, and the sound of sonic boom followed. This is almost the limit of the speed of the f16 fighter, and it will not last long to maintain this state. To be honest, the f16 fighter was not originally designed for supersonic air combat. It is a cheap multi-purpose combat attack aircraft. It is absolutely difficult for it to participate in this intensity of air combat. At the same time, on the front battlefield, the pilot of an f15 fighter finally found the opportunity and pressed the red button on his joystick: "Hunter 4 missile launch!" "Hunter 1 missile launch!" At the other end, a cut corner was found, and of the two f15 fighters that caught up with the target by a short cut, the pilot pilot also launched an attack. His wingman pilot did not miss such a rare opportunity, and almost simultaneously pressed the button to launch the missile: "Hunter 2 locks on the target! Launch the missile!" Then, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, all the "missiles" they fired were shown as misses... Then, after seeing the penalty, a desperate cry rang out in the communication channel: "It avoided! It can throw off the missile! Damn it!" And in everyone''s desperate eyes, the terrifying flying monster went and returned. After throwing off several Sidewinder fighting missiles, it shot back to the f15 fleet at a very strange angle. Then, a f15 fighter pilot loudly reminded his comrades: "Hover! Hover! Get rid of it! Get rid of him!" At this time, his voice was already full of fear, because although he was an old ace pilot, he had never seen such a huge gap. Soon, in the chaotic channel, a frustrated voice came: "I saw Hunter 6 was shot down! That monster has returned to the clouds!" "It threw off 4 Sidewinder missiles...what can I say? Have you ever seen an airplane that flies faster than a combat missile?" The other pilot felt like he had a nightmare. Seeing the monster flying away faster than the missile, and losing two f15 fighter jets in the blink of an eye, the imaginary enemy squadron pilot asked blankly: "Did they find a rocket to pretend to be an airplane?" "Just kidding... Give you a rocket, can you fly out of this state?" Even the commander of the colonel who was holding the intercom and sitting on the early warning aircraft couldn''t hold back, and he couldn''t help but spit out. Unknowingly, this book already has 1,000 chapters, so be happy. Chapter 1001： Fuel consumption "I said... this is not the time to tease, right?" An F-15 fighter pilot said as he watched the enemy plane that was so fast that people couldn''t see it crossed the sky again. As soon as his words fell, the atmosphere of the battlefield became tense again. The **** monster seemed to see that the pilots of the imaginary enemy fighter squadron had been messed up, turned a weird angle again, and rushed back into the battlefield. The Hunter 1 fighter pilot, who had just restored the altitude to 7000 meters, looked up at the "enemy aircraft" flying overhead, and loudly reminded his companions to be careful: "Attention! Attention! Over the head! Over the head! It is facing 3 o''clock. Flew in the direction of Zhong!" "Climb! Climb!" In panic, the pilot of an F-15 fighter pulled his joystick to make his F-15 start to climb rapidly. But this so-called rapid climb, in front of the new fighter jet that climbs as fast as a rocket, can really be said to be climbing... ascend. The speed of this F-15 fighter jet seems to be crawling slowly. After all, the climb speed of 200 meters per second is too slow and too slow. The **** weird fighter on the opposite side, climbs almost twice as fast as the F-15 fighter! In terms of speed, that thing should not belong to the category of fighter jets, it should be called a rocket! Or something messy! Therefore, this monster ran rampant in front of the fighter force, making all fighter pilots confused. Almost subconsciously, experienced pilots thought of the most direct way to get rid of the enemy-climb. After all, in the long battles in the past, they have always had a speed advantage, and climbing can often throw off their opponents easily. It is a pity that today is destined to be a different battle: for the first time, their fighter performance lags behind their opponents by a large margin, and their climb is no different from sending to death. As a result, another F-15 fighter was judged to be damaged. It is assumed that the enemy squadron has lost three F-15 fighters! Hearing the news that his wingman had been "shot down", the annoyed Hunter 3 questioned on the radio channel: "Who is calling to climb? Isn''t this going to die?" "Command correction! Command correction! The opponent has a speed advantage! Dive! Dive! Lower the altitude! Lower the altitude!" In the next second, the pilot shouted in the cockpit of the Hunter 1 fighter. Only when diving, the F-15 fighter can increase the speed to more than twice the speed of sound. At this time, it can barely make up the difference in speed between the two sides. "Gentlemen! Did you miss us?" When the F-15 fighter unit was embarrassed to resist the **** monster fighter, a fairy sound in the headset sounded, making everyone breathe a sigh of relief. "You pull out of the battlefield! Regain altitude! Let''s cover! Let''s cover!" In the communication channel, a firm voice commanded. After this order, four F-14 fighters with their wings adjusted to the swept state at an altitude of 10,000 meters rushed into the battlefield at more than twice the speed. The roar of the engine can be clearly heard on the ground. The most powerful aircraft in human history is showing its terrifying side to everyone on the ground. "Lock! Lock! The opponent is turning! The opponent is turning! It is about to leave our scanning area! Fire! Fire!" In the leading F-14 fighter, the commander issued an order to fire and attack. The radar operator behind him stared at the spot on the radar screen and fired four air-to-air missiles in one go. The training bomb got out of the control of the aircraft, and then dropped with white smokethis thing is basically a counterweight, which simulates the flight status of a fighter jet before the missile is launched. At the same time, in another F-14 behind this F-14 fighter, the radar operator also pressed the missile launch button: "The Lynx 6 launches the missile! It is almost out of lock!" "That thing is accelerating! That thing is continuing to accelerate! It can still accelerate at this speed? Damn it!" The radar officer on the Lynx 5 fighter, after launching four AIM-120 simulated missiles, looked at the radar screen in surprise. Yelling. "It doesn''t matter! He is rushing towards the Lynx 3 on the flank... a head-on attack... Will the probability of success be greater?" said the F-14 Lynx 7 fighter pilot of the imaginary enemy squadron looking at the exercise target far away. He has lost the angle of attack because he is slightly behind the aircraft group, and the opponent has left his radar lock area. This speed really shocked him. Sitting in the cockpit of the new fighter jet, Wes actually felt the pressure at this time. He has been flying at twice or even three times the speed of sound, turning constantly, and doing large overload maneuvers beyond common sense. Although these excitement movements successfully threw off the opponent''s radar lock, they also caused a lot of burden to his body. In fact, he already felt his blood roll in his body, and he would even be very uncomfortable at the limit. But this feeling of driving speed is really "cool", and he can''t stop it: this kind of detachment that can surpass everyone and can surpass all attacks is something he has never experienced. So he clenched his teeth and persisted, pushing the afterburner again, using absolute speed, once again to throw away the incoming AIM-120 air-to-air missiles. Compared to the larger and more bulky AIM-120 over-the-horizon missiles, Weiss is more reluctant to face those close-range combat missiles. The Sidewinder missile is faster and more flexible. It is very difficult to get rid of it when approaching, and Wes has to spend more time. Just now, when the Sidewinder missile was thrown off, his physical condition was as strong as him, and there was also a short-term black vision phenomenon-Wes is really curious now, whether there is any limit to the super fighter he controls! He thinks there should be, but the limit of this machine may be far above the limit of his body. Radar alarms have been ticking, and he also knows that he is now surrounded by fighters from imaginary enemy exercises. Whether it is the radar of the early warning aircraft or the radars of the F-15 and F-14 fighters of the imaginary enemy squadron, they will constantly illuminate him and try to lock him. And those radar-guided air-to-air missiles are also using seekers to lock him-only to get rid of these and eliminate these "enemy" blocking the way, this exercise is perfect for him. "You guys, it''s really annoying!" He gritted his teeth and muttered, overcoming the dizziness of blood rushing to the brain, and once again accelerated the plane to an incredible level. Slightly bumpy! His super fighter jet started to jerks slightly. A more splendid light appeared on the surface of the fighter jet, which cut off the frictional air outside. The two magic power engines, which were completely protected by magic, were outputting surging power with unprecedented power, and the exhaust flames were turbulent. Wes actually couldn''t hear most of the noise of the engine, and the sounds transmitted through the air were actually far behind him. The huge roaring noise he could hear was actually the noise that was propagated along the solid body through the body of the airplane. But despite this, the voice he faced could already be described by the term huge. The dense "di" sound of the radar warning device began to slow down, and the flashing lights that represented the direction of the radar beam began to go out. On Wes''s helmet-mounted display, only a few distant radar beams were left, still beating on the shell of his aircraft. On the other side, there was a voice of regret in the F-14 reinforcements channel that finally got the attack window. "Done all of them? Didn''t they?" The pilot who was temporarily promoted to the commander of the Bobcats group aboard the Bobcat 5 fighter, shouted depressed. "Did the judges of the exercise cheated?" The Bobcat 6 fighter following the Bobcat 5, looking at the fading track in the sky, shouted in doubt. Of course they didn''t know that the group leader who had been shot down, the pilot of the Bobcat 1, and his wingman pilot, had almost the same idea as them. The two fighter pilots who were sentenced to leave the field are communicating by radio at this moment, requesting the ground referee team to review the combat record... "We don''t have many missiles..." The pilot of Bobcat 5 checked his armament and found that he was carrying 10 AIM-120 missiles. Now there are only 6 of them left. The wingman is similar to him, and the remaining Bobcat No. 7 and No. 8 have not had a chance to launch missiles. No. 9 and No. 10 are coming, and they still have sufficient ammunition. The F-15 Hunter squad, which had been shot down several planes, was even worse: they had almost exhausted their ammunition just now, and most of them only had combat missiles available for use. "This is not so good..." The pilots of the imaginary enemy squadron, who had been hit by the new weapon in their confidence, whispered in the channel. On the early-warning aircraft, the colonel commander grasped the intercom and comforted his men: "Stay steady! That new aircraft is so fast, and its fuel consumption may not be low... It did an overload maneuver like that just now... It is estimated that the fuel is beginning to be tight! " However, his words are more like a kind of irony: the dignified imaginary enemy squadron, with dozens of ace pilots gathered in the troop, unexpectedly, in the exercise of tens to one, hoped that the opponent would return without fuel, and wanted to win by this... This in itself is really not a glorious thing. "The F-16 fighters that cast the net move closer to the AWACS!" The colonel commander reluctantly issued an order to change the combat deployment. He was afraid that the other party would really come to trouble with his early warning, four F-15 fighters. The **** now looks like it''s not so inflexible... Chapter 1002： Anger Wes was really worried about his fuel, and he was indeed running out of fuel. Not only did he run out of fuel, but his magical energy reserve was almost exhausted. If the magical energy is exhausted first, he can only restore the fighter to its normal speed. That is to say, after exhausting the magic, the new fighter does not have any special increase in speed. Continue to accelerate reluctantly, and the plane will disintegrate, which is no different from suicide. It''s even more embarrassing if the fuel is exhausted, and Wes will have to return to sail to end the exercise. In theory, his challenge can only be regarded as a loss... He doesn''t want to lose this exercise, although he is not a competitive person, but he just doesn''t want to lose this exercise now! In his heart, there is such an obsession, that is, he can''t bury this super fighter, can''t let its first appearance be covered with dust, can''t let its first battle fail! Just as he was wondering **** the fighters and give them a fatal blow, his radar alarm rang again. The speed of this super fighter has soared to nearly 5,000 kilometers per hour. It sprints forward and can fly close to 100 kilometers in one minute. The speed of the F-14 fighter that rushed towards him had also soared to more than twice the speed of sound, so the distance between them was shortened in an instant. It was also the first time that Wes encountered such a head-on target. When his radar detected the opponent, he was already less than 200 kilometers away from the opponent. Then, a few seconds later, his radar calculated the basic altitude and direction of the opponent, and at this time the distance between them had been shortened again. When Wes heard the alert sound of the other party''s radar that had locked him and the radar alarm sounded, the distance between them was ready to launch AIM-120 missiles. "Aim at the target!" Weiss pointed his nose at the target coming in the distance, and then gently squeezed the red trigger on the joystick. "Electromagnetic cannon! Fire!" The computer helped him complete the following series of actions. After a short attack, Wes gently pulled his joystick to make his plane move at a slightly changed elevation angle. Rushed to the other side. "You have been shot down! You have been shot down!" Inside the oncoming Lynx 3 fighter jet, a reminder from the exercise referee came. The fighter pilot was confused and even forgot to adjust his flight trajectory. His wingman has also been notified of the crash. Similarly, they have just launched two AIM-120 over-the-horizon air-to-air missiles, and they have not had time to do anything else. "What''s the matter? Our missile didn''t hit it, so its missile can hit me?" On the Bobcat 3 fighter jet, the pilot looked back at his radar crew. The radar man spread out his hands: "I don''t know anything. We have just been locked by the radar for 20 seconds...unless there is a missile at ten times the speed of sound on that plane!" "I think we must have been tricked by the referee team!" The driver of Bobcat No. 3 sat upright again and looked forward. As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow rushed over his cockpit. He didn''t even see what it was that rushed over. The loud noise made him hear clearly through the earphones, and the turbulent air flow swayed the F-14 fighter he was driving, causing this large fighter to float up and down for a long time before stabilizing his figure. . "What was that just now?" The driver''s voice was full of fear and panic when he finally recovered. "I... didn''t see clearly..." The radar crew also saw the black shadow and heard the deafening noise. "That **** **** almost hit me!" After being scared, the pilot of the wingman yelled, "He is only 200 meters away from me! Bastard! Bastard!" "The plane just rushed past! The AIM-120 missile was thrown off by him! At least that''s what the referee said." The pilot of the Bobcat 3 fighter finally figured out everything at this time. What they just saw was the monster that could turn at four times the speed of sound. The opponent flew over their heads as if provoking, and by the way they "shot down" both of their planes. It was originally a head-on outflank, and they are also ready to attack. But everything came too suddenly. They decided the winner within two or two minutes. Unfortunately, they were not the winner. "We failed!" The fighter pilot of Bobcat 4 reported on the channel in frustration that he was shot down. "It passed us by, and I can''t see it now." The pilot of the Bobcat 3 fighter pulled off his oxygen mask and looked down at the distant clouds, and said unwillingly. Unfortunately, no one in the public channels cares about them who have been shot down. Just now, within 1 minute, he orbited Weiss, which was nearly 100 kilometers away, and found the opportunity to send out the four F-16 fighters returning home in one go. Because it was a tail-biting attack, the opponent didn''t even notice his existence, so he was easily "shot down". From the beginning of the battle to the present, the imaginary enemy squadron has lost about one-third of its troops. While morale plummeted, ammunition was quickly consumed. Most of the fighters that were shot down were shot down when they were full of ammunition. This further accelerates the attenuation of the imaginary enemy squadron''s combat effectiveness. However, during the entire battle, the imaginary enemy squadron had almost understood the powerful performance of the fighter Wes piloted. The mood of underestimating the enemy no longer exists, and all pilots are cautious, which makes Wes lose many good opportunities for attack. Just when Wes returned to the battle circle again and shot down two F-14 fighters in one breath, the two F-16 fighters barely accelerated to supersonic speed, and the F-16 fighter that had just hit the edge of the battle circle collided with him. One full of arms. Both sides were taken aback by the other, and even in danger of colliding. After all, everyone''s speed is very fast, and the F-16 fighters can''t even make evasive actions because they are too fast. As soon as Wes avoided the route, the F-16 fighter jet, which originally only carried close combat missiles, decisively launched two Sidewinder missiles in the face of a fleeting opportunity. Four training shells were separated from the wings of the F-16 fighter jet. At the same time, the simulated attack on the computer was realistic. These missiles are very likely to hit the super fighter jet piloted by Weiss who is climbing. Wes was also nervous, because he heard such a dense beep from an infrared alarm for the first time. This shows that an infrared guided missile has locked him and is at a very close range. He just passed by with the F-16 fighter jets. Obviously, these missiles were launched by the two F-16 fighter jets that shouldn''t be at this altitude and shouldn''t be here. Because of high overload maneuvers all the time, Weiss nose radar cannot always receive its own radar beam signals. Therefore, Weisss radar detection capability is actually absent from time to time. This is also a kind of helplessness with too good maneuverability and too fast speed-unless he keeps flying in a straight line, he is likely to throw off the returning radar beam due to overload maneuvering, and then lose the target he has locked or detected. So in fact, Wes did not find the two F-16 fighters that accidentally broke into his flight path, and gave them a chance to fire. It was too late and it was too soon, and Wes had already heard the beep from his infrared receiver warning device, which became a long beep. This indicates that the infrared-guided Sidewinder missiles are about to enter the effective attack range of the explosive fragments. In an instant, Wes pulled the joystick, adjusted the direction of the exhaust nozzle, and made a move to continue pulling up. At the same time, at the moment of avoiding his original route, a series of infrared decoys were ejected from the abdomen of this super fighter. Because of the speed, it was as if this super fighter had exploded in the air, and the decoys were scattered all over, so gorgeous. Wes felt the strong vibration from the fuselage of his plane, and because of the huge overload, he also felt that his internal organs had been attached to his back. On the other side, the pilot of the F-16 fighter who felt he had succeeded in the attack heard the conclusion given by the referee in the headset: "The other party has thrown off your infrared combat missile..." There was an uproar on the radio, and everyone felt that the exercise was too unfair. They think that they are an invincible iron army, but the opponent is a monster that is not within the scope of common sense! "Continue to intercept it! I want to see! The pilot, how long can he last under such a high-intensity overload maneuver!" Holding the intercom, the colonel commander was already a little uncomfortable. Half of his troops were tortured and killed, and half of the ammunition had been destroyed for the rest. In this state, victory was almost an extravagant hope. Even if the opponent returned home due to fuel shortages, they imagined that the enemy squadron barely won the exercise, and they wouldnt be shining on their faces-since the establishment of the Allanhill Imperial Air Force, no more than a dozen self-damaged aircraft have occurred. The plane, the defeat that allowed the enemy to escape and return! In the worst few times, the interception of Vivian didn''t lose so many planes. The time when intercepting the giant puppets of the Puppet Empire, although they lost a lot of planes, the other party could not get back all over, did they? Now, what the colonel commander of the imaginary enemy squadron thinks is not to win this exercise, he wants to shoot down this target! Even if the entire army is annihilated, he will shoot down the opponent! He really got angry and "killed." In the sky, the roar of engines still kept coming and going. White tracks criss-cross, some are fading away, and some are still extending forward. Wes glanced at his fuel gauge, then at his remaining ammunition, pushed the joystick, and started a new dive... --------- Dragon Spirit has been a little busy these two days, so I won''t make up for it. Chapter 1003： Minister of Buddhism When the Dragon Knight troops of the imaginary enemy squadron barely entered the battlefield, the exercise of slaughtering 30 planes by one plane was drawing to a close. The headed dragon knight was just about to climb up to reinforce his allies, and the armor he wore for exercises showed that he had been shot down by the enemy. This is simply a personal show, and all the rest can only serve as foils. He didn''t even know what his enemies looked like. This group of dragon knights, who had just entered the battle zone because they were too slow, had already been shot down several times. The remaining dragon knights quickly dispersed, but their speed was almost indistinguishable from that of a snail in front of Wes. When the MiG-15 fighter jets roared in the sky, the Dragon Knight was already destined to be a unit to be eliminated. Now facing the latest super fighter that Weiss pilots, these dragon knights have no room to fight back. One after another dragon knights were "shot down" and crashed. No one doubts that if this is on the real battlefield, the scene will be very, very bloody. On the way to the reinforcements, they had heard the desperate cry of their comrades in the radio channel. "What...what..." When looking at the dragon knights around me, the red lights flashed one after another, and then they were forced to lower their height and exit the field, the remaining dragon knights almost collapsed. He pulled the reins of the dragon, and took his dragon to climb to a position near the clouds in one breath. Under the cover of the clouds, he finally saw a shadow that was so fast that people could not speak, rushing to the early warning aircraft in the distance. The last f-15 fighter rushed up to meet the shadow, and soon remembered the cruel news that the f-15 fighter was shot down. When the dragon knight wondered if the opponent really only had one fighter, the terrifying shadow had already rushed in the direction he was. "At this height, I have the advantage of horizontal maneuvering... His speed is too fast and there is no way to fight me..." The dragon knight who was alone muttered quietly, using his richness to fight against the f-15 fighter. His experience, ready to fight the "enemy plane" that is so fast as to be incredible. Suddenly, the dragon under his crotch seemed to perceive something, hovering in the air flapping its wings, and returned to his body with difficulty. Behind it, the new fighter jet with its two tail nozzles almost vertically downward, almost hovering in the misty clouds. In the cockpit, Wes wearing a helmet is staring at his last prey, and this prey is also staring at him at this moment. Wes could even see the horrified eyes of the knight sitting on the dragon''s back, but the other party could not see his eyes clearly through the glass on his helmet. In the next second, Wes pulled the trigger, and the red signal light on that dragon knight turned on. This poor dragon knight, who had just completed his turn, humbly withdrew from the exercise. ... "A new fighter...killed the most elite imaginary enemy squadron in our Air Force! An entire squadron!" He threw a pile of documents on the desk of Secretary of Defense Castner and hurried back to Serriss commander-in-chief. Butoria opened his mouth and said, "Grand Duke Castena...Your purchase case may have to be fixed." "I already know about this, and it''s not news anymore... The results of the exercise came out the day before yesterday. It can be said that... it is impressive." "I propose to purchase this new fighter! Now...immediately! As long as you have a hundred...no, fifty such new fighters, I can guarantee Serris''s air safety!" "In the last purchase proposal, you said the same thing. As long as you give you 100 f-15 fighters, you can make the enemy air force attacking Serris come and go!" Castner said as he held up. I took the teapot and filled the teacup in front of me with tea. In addition to approval and political training, Castner, the defense minister, actually has a lot of time. After all, he was once the king of Higgs, so he has always paid attention to his identity. What should be managed and what should not be managed, the door he has fumbled is clear. Now he is basically a grand duke who is serving as the Minister of Defense. When I was okay, I would drink tea in the office, purchase approval to help Chris check, and try to reduce some military expenditures. When there is a high-level award ceremony, when he needs to be present, he will issue some Golden Eagle medals and give face-to-face recognition to the elites who have returned from the front line to rest. As for the arrogant soldiers and heroes in Chris''s hands, under normal circumstances, he can''t be guilty if he can''t be guilty. These generals, especially those who are qualified to deal with him, are mostly the ministers of Conglong who followed Chris when Serris and Mayne fought the world. He is a sensitive state leader who always gives himself His daughter fights for more support. Therefore, the only time that reminds one of the gentle and handsome Grand Duke Castelna or the Minister of Defense of the Ailan Hill Empire is when he approves the procurement proposal... He also poured a cup of tea for Butoria and motioned to the other party to sit down and say slowly, that he was not too old, and was very handsome Castner, who looked very Buddhist at this moment. You only need to chat with him a few words, and you will know that he is a real nobleman, a gentleman with pure blood, strict tutoring, and every gesture. You only need to look at it, and you can see the shadow of Princess Cape Luna from the body of Grand Duke Castena. Even Princess Luna, who has a pair of big and long legs, has inherited Castner''s good genes. Even now, Kastner is the most eye-catching star at the banquet. Wherever he goes, he will be sought after by a group of ladies. And Kastner, who dances very well and is used to dealing with nobles, has always been in a state of being untouched among the flowers. He knows that he represents the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire, so his The image has always been very decent. Just looking at Kastner''s appearance, you know that Chris is a blessed person, and his general and princess are absolutely beautiful. Seeing Kastner''s gesture, Butoria was not polite, and sat directly opposite Kastner, held up his teacup, and poured a clear mouthful. "Your Excellency Minister! You should be very clear! Weapons and equipment need to be updated!" After drinking the tea, he continued to speak. Chapter 1004： The key In short, he wants that new type of fighter, and even he has asked his staff to discuss the name of the new fighter. He intends to choose a few good names that are as powerful as possible, and then present them to the emperor, so that the great emperor will personally name this brand-new super fighter of the Air Force! "That''s what the army guys said!" Castner said helplessly: "You have to understand your majesty! Everyone asks your majesty for money, and your majesty''s money is not blown by the wind! If you print money, The function is printed at will, working overtime day and night to print money is not enough for you to spend!" "How can the army''s weapons and equipment have the high technical content of our air force?" Butoria said naturally, as if I was a first-class nation. "Don''t tell me, do you think that only your air force is experimenting with new fighters? The Army is also stepping up to improve the ultimate individual power armor... You must also know the technical content of that thing..." Castner Explained. "Isn''t that just a bigger puppet?" Butoria smiled, just as if I didn''t believe it. In fact, he also knows that the Armys weapons have been updated very quickly recently, and the technical content of many new weapons and equipment is no longer inferior to his Air Force. However, after all, "the first class" is used to it, and he and his air force are really not used to treating the army as a high-tech unit. After all, how many years have passed since the first class of the Air Force, the second class of the Army, and the Navy are not human rules, and it has become an unwritten rule within the Ailan Hill military. "If you talk like this, I''ll see you off!" Castner turned his teacup and looked at Butoria half-smiling. Butoria made a gesture of surrender: "Okay! I don''t want to mess around!" "Hey, I can tell you, the army is clamoring to improve the ultimate individual power armor, and the appetite is not small!" Castner pointed to an army proposal on the table, really indifferent. Butoria poured himself a cup of bitter tea, which was considered a bargain for Castner. You know, no matter how much the Buddha is, Castner is also a member of the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire that is too precious. The tea he drank is not what you can usually see on the market. Watching Butorian cattle drink his precious bitter tea, Castner didn''t hurt him either. Playing with the half cup of warm tea in front of him, waiting for Butoria''s next words. I didnt let Castner wait for a long time. Almost immediately after Castner finished saying the words Not a Small Appetite, Butoria asked: Then you always have to tell me how much money they asked for. Right?" "40 billion! A lot of one point!" Kastner held up four fingers, his face was full of expressions: how much? Scared one... "Are you kidding? They want you to give it?" Hearing this number, Butoria felt that his new fighter jet began to deform before his eyes. The skin on its surface cracked and cracked, and then the skeleton inside was gradually pieced together into a human form... At the end of the nightmare, the new fighter completed its transformation, and a giant puppet slowly stood up. He doesn''t want any **** puppet! No **** ultimate personal power armor! What he wants is a new fighter! One super fighter that can kill a squadron of f-15 fighters! "You really don''t blame me for this, because General Lawnes of the Navy applied for a 20 billion shipbuilding plan a few days ago... The Army heard about it, so naturally it wouldn''t let me go." Castner was innocent. Defended himself. "Then... Why can the navy **** ask for 20 billion in grants?" Butoria asked after hearing the navy''s application. In his impression, the naval status has never been considered high. That is, in the last two years, the size of the Navy has also expanded, and its missions have also increased, and the status of Lawnes has only risen. Unconsciously, the current navy already has dozens of aircraft carriers, hundreds of destroyers, dozens of battleships and hundreds of artillery cruisers. On this scale, the fleet in the hands of Lawnes can destroy a country! The Marines can even abandon the army and start their own campaign-level operations! "Oh... General Butoria... The navy can get 20 billion funding from me. Isn''t it the fault of your air force''s previous purchase plan?" Castner continued to explain. He seemed to be digging a hole for Butoria. When he talked about this package plan of the Air Force, his face was full of gloat. "..." Butoria just remembered. Just three months ago, he personally applied for a special weapons procurement package of 60 billion Ailan Hill for the Air Force. The whole plan includes 100 b-52 modified bombers equipped with new equipment, refurbishment of 70 b-52 bombers, purchase of 120 f-15 fighter jets, and purchase of 40 a-10 attack aircraft... Anyway, in order to buy these tatters... well, these are not tatters, but are also good things that the Air Force urgently needs... Anyway, for these weapons and equipment, Butoria did not spend less time. Now Castner gave such an excuse, but Bottolia can only pinch his nose to recognize him, but there is no way. Recently the Air Force did apply for a large amount of gold coins in order to improve the Air Forces strategic strike capabilities. . The newly-purchased b-52 bomber has been produced in the workshop, and the F-15 fighter that was once a treasure in the hands of the Air Force is also under construction. Why add the word once? Because now the treasure in the mind of the commander-in-chief of the air force has almost been replaced by a "new fighter. "You''d better wait..." Kastner said, seeing Bottolia a little bit unbearable to leave. "What are you waiting for? The pilots on the front line are bleeding! Sacrificing!" Bottolia emphasized. "Don''t make a fuss... You only have 3 planes shot down this month! And they were all attack planes, which were sneaked down by magic on the ground..." Castner said. To be honest, the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire has already led their opponents too much, so there is really no urgent need for new weapons. As early as two or three years ago, the test flight of the f-15 fighter was just completed, and when preparing to equip the troops on a large scale, Chris had already ordered people to send the relevant technology and some drawings of the f-22 to the relevant design department. However, because the enemy''s combat effectiveness of the Air Force is getting weaker and weaker, the F-22 project was cancelled. Until today, after the new fighter jets have slaughtered the entire imaginary enemy squadron, the topic of Air Force weapon update has once again seen a trend. The enemy is too weak and often allows the Air Force to end the campaign with a proud record of zero casualties. Therefore, the high-level investment in the Air Force has gradually become stingy. After all, the opponent only has a tricycle, and the Ailan Hill Air Force has already drove the Wuling sacred car... At this time, crying and shouting to use Lamborghini to compete with the opponent''s tricycle, the senior management is definitely not willing to pay. "Then if you use a new plane... won''t you lose even one?" Bottolia found that his tea cup was empty and didn''t bother to pour it again, and continued. "You just want to ask for a plane... where''s the pilot? Where will the pilot come from?" Castner reminded. "Our air force still lacks pilots?" Butoria was taken aback, and suddenly thought of something, but for a moment could not grasp what was going on. Castner continued to remind him: "You have a lot of pilots, but what you need is a pilot like Weiss!" "Wes..." Speaking of this name, Butoria suddenly realized that only then did he realize the crux of the problem. As the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, it is impossible for Butoria to know every pilot under his command. But for this Wes, he still has an impression. After all, among the pilots under his command, not many monsters have undergone physical strengthening experiments. Watching Bottolia not speaking, Castner proudly flaunted his wisdom: "Look! Look! You finally want to understand the truth, right?" He touched Butoria with his hand, and said: "You! First find a group of qualified pilots!" "I see!" Bottolia was not hypocritical, stood up and saluted a military salute, then walked out of Castner''s office with his hat in his hand. Kastner rubbed the bridge of his nose, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to himself: "I really envy you, young man... that''s great!" Bottolia walked out of Kastner''s office, squinted and looked up at the warm sun enhancement experiment in the sky... It''s hard to find. ... "Sneez!" Sitting in a jeep, Burrison sneezed. He rubbed his nose and looked at the huge armored vehicles that were walking in the same direction as him. He was ordered to end his vacation hastily, and then led the troops to move forward as planned. He had only enjoyed 20 days of good life in Burkland, and his mission this time was also related to Burkland. Just a few hours ago, he received an order from the regiment headquarters, ordering him and his troops to search and advance to the northeast to cover the Burklan Fortress to reach the designated location. After receiving this order, Burrison immediately set off with his heavy armored grenadier battalion. There is no demolition team in Devildom. Where Burkeland goes, flattening a village or even a small town is actually as simple as a piece of cake. "The tank unit is on our left... encountered the demon guard... the two sides are fighting fiercely." In the headset, a message from the regiment headquarters came. "I want Yilian to support?" Burrison asked his head, holding the headset. Inside the headset, the head of the group''s voice was very simple: "Our task is to protect Burklan...send it to the designated location as soon as possible, don''t have any extravagance." "Okay! Listen to you, head." Burrison released the switch on the headset and made a gesture to move on to the advancing team. Chapter 1005： Gustav "I don''t know what else these demons can have. It''s worth attacking from Fort Burklan..." Putting down the telescope in his hand, a man with the star on his shoulder seemed to be talking to himself. He looked at the distant mountain through the glass in front of him, with a disdainful smile on his face: "Those demons are still not giving up, they are also very good fighters." In his opinion, under such circumstances, a wise choice to surrender is the only way out for these demon defenders. Those castles that look extremely strong are just perfect targets for the Airenhill Imperial Air Force bombers. Originally, after invading the demon world, the demon still possessed a large number of floating castles, but now, these expensive, just to show the powerful war weapon, have almost disappeared. Because in front of the powerful air force of the Ailan Hill Empire, these eye-catching floating castles are just some excellent targets for attack. In just a few weeks, after the loss of a large number of dragons and demon bats, the demon''s so-called air force completely gave up the fight for air supremacy. Even their courage to fly into the air to meet the Airenhill Imperial Air Force had already been lost. The remaining demon forces basically began to evolve themselves into the early form of the Ailan Hill Empire army-they began to dig trenches and trenches, camouflaging themselves as much as possible. They used huge woods and all kinds of messy things to reinforce their defenses, and then used flesh and blood to face the iron torrent of the Airanhill Empire. The difference in firepower between the two sides is like heaven and earth, and the superiority of the demons in military strength is also being overtaken. In the past, the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire often faced hundreds of thousands of demons with one hundred thousand. Now the demons can only deal with the armies of the Ailan Hill Empire with almost the same strength. Sadly, even if the strength of the troops is equal, the Mozu troops are no longer on the same level as the Ailan Hill Empire in terms of logistical supplies and personnel replenishment. An officer pushed open the heavy steel armored door on the top of the command tower, walked behind his immediate boss, and saluted the report: "Sir! It''s ready!" "Has the feedback from the drone reconnaissance unit been received?" The commander in the uniform of the lieutenant general asked with a long voice when he raised his binoculars and looked at the mountain in the distance and the dry woods around the mountain. The officer who came to report the news immediately replied with his chin held high, "It has been sent to the investigation room!" "Prepare for shelling..." The lieutenant commanded without turning his head back. "Yes!" The officer turned around, walked to a phone, and grabbed the handset: "The main gun is aimed according to the parameters...authorized to fire!" Slowly, behind a huge building, a giant steel cannon as thick as a chimney slowly began to point towards the sky. The barrel of this giant cannon can even be stuffed into an adult man. The round barrel gleamed with awe-inspiring light in the sunlight. On the other side of this giant cannon, at almost the same speed, another giant cannon is slowly erecting. After the latest modernization of the Burkland Fortress, today is the first true participation in the war. In other words, it was the first time that it showed its amazing firepower to everyone. "I understand! I understand! Yes! Target enemy defense position! Special fuze... sabotage bomb loading!" The shooting commander in charge of a giant artillery replied at once while clutching the phone. He hung up the receiver of the phone, turned around, and looked at his men who were ready: "Sabotage bombs, not to fuse the fortress..." "Sabotage bomb!" The deputy loader sang loudly, and then pressed the button. The four people held the 7-ton bomb that was hoisted on the automatic loading mechanism and escorted the bomb to the loading position. "No attack fuze on the fortress!" After confirming the fuze on the shell, the deputy shooter raised his arm high and made a release action. The main loader pressed the red button, and a huge push rod extended from the back of the artillery. The huge force pushed the shell into the barrel, and the propellant larger than the grinding disc was pushed into it one by one. Finally, the hydraulic lever assist system closed the heavy breech block. With earphones to protect their hearing, everyone looked in the direction of the shooting commander. A second later, the shooting commander raised his arm, then pressed forward heavily and issued a command gesture to fire. "Boom!" The huge cannon, which looked like a chimney obliquely pointing to the sky, sprayed out black smoke and firelight that obscured the sky. This giant cannon, cast by Ironforge, with the largest caliber in human history, finally made a powerful shot after being successfully grafted to Burkland Fortress for 2 years. The different world version of the Gustav Railway Cannon, after being converted into a Burkelan Fortress Cannon, opened fire for the first time in the Devildom. The heavy projectile was pushed into the sky by the massive amount of propellant, and then began to fall after the kinetic energy was completely converted into potential energy. It drew a beautiful parabola and rushed towards the enemy''s position diagonally. Then, at the moment of hitting the ground, this 7-ton multi-shell projectile exploded because it was using a trigger fuse, and this projectile had no effect on the ground. The huge explosion instantly expanded and swallowed everything around. The land as large as two football fields turned into a super terrifying circular crater when it exploded. The trees around the circular crater were broken off and fell in the opposite direction to the center of the circle. The trenches of the demon closest to the crater had long since ceased to exist. Even if it was a hundred meters away from this crater, the unprepared demon soldiers in the trenches were still killed by the spreading shock wave. Some demons even bleeds from their seven orifices, and are directly stunned to death on the ground by a huge explosion. Those demons who were farther away were also seriously injured and unable to fight. There was only a buzzing sound in many demons'' ears, and they looked helplessly around, seeming to be looking for something. Just as they looked around with dull gaze, a distinctive heavy rain began to fall in the sky. Countless rubble and gravel fell down, hitting the armor and helmet of the demon soldier, making a crackling sound. These demons can no longer hear such a small voice, but they can feel... Feel the sound of the **** gravel falling, knocking on his armor. Moreover, the beating did not stop for a long time, as if to bury these demon soldiers alive. Chapter 1006： 舰 临 Castle The terrible explosion passed, and everything seemed to be calm again. Just when all the demons thought this nightmare was over, another same cannonball fell on the demon guard''s position. When facing **** for the first time, people are desperate. When facing **** for the second time, even despair may have become an extravagant hope. The terrible explosion once again swallowed everything in the crater, because the impact of the shells was very close, so this new crater squeezed the other crater into a crescent shape. The earth trembled in the explosion, and the bodies of many demons were instantly buried by falling gravel and rubble. It''s as if the whole world is shaking, and even standing up takes a lot of effort. The demon soldiers who survived by chance, those who lost their helmets and abandon their armor, wandered around the completely scrapped position, and could not hear the voices of others, staggering forward like a lonely ghost. At a distance of less than five thousand kilometers from here, on the calm sea, a huge fleet is moving forward. The warships spliced ??by heavy steel plates were uniformly painted gray, and the white hull numbers were spotlessly clean. At first glance, they knew that they had been painted recently. On the other side of the fleet, on the distant coastline, there are huge chimneys billowing with black smoke everywhere. This is an important production base of the Devil and one of the largest industrial cities in the southern region. Originally, most of the demons in the southern region followed Alicia, preferring to live a good life and surrender to the Ailan Hill Empire. It''s just that the demons here are a different kind. They don''t want to surrender to Ailan Hill. They still worship the source of magic and regard that magical energy as their belief. Ever since, Admiral Lawnes led the main fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire Navy to the south, and was ordered to destroy the faith of the devil in this city, or destroy the opponent''s flesh! "Om..." Accompanied by mechanical friction and the sound of motors working, on the deck of a battleship more than 250 meters long, the No. A turret began to rotate slowly. Then, behind this turret, the No. B turret also began to rotate. The two 500 mm caliber cannons on the turret have been pointed at distant land. At the same time, behind the battleship, the X turret and the Y turret were also turning, pointing the artillery in the direction of the coastline. Behind this warship, another warship of the same level has also aimed all eight cannons at the front and rear at the enemy in the distance. Behind it is the third battleship of the same level, and the large-caliber artillery on the battleship has also pointed to the same place. Protecting the other artillery cruisers around the battleship, those large and small artillery have also raised their barrels. "Boom!" On the first battleship, the two artillery on the A turret roared, and then the artillery on the B turret burst out. Then there is the artillery on the Y turret, and then the artillery on the X turret. In short, the first round of the volley of the Allanhill Empire fleet began on this morning. The 500 mm caliber guns fired first, and the artillery of other calibers also began to pour their shells. The raindrops fell on the city that was bombed just a few days ago. The port in the Devil City and the pier inside the port were enveloped by an explosion in less than a second. It was a real rain of steel, big and small shells, all of a sudden broke the tranquility of the entire city, and this city, which was bombed by a human bomber a few days ago, once again fell into a sea of ??flames. Who would have thought that these small workshops of the devil could easily resume production after the bombing, and even the production capacity would be slightly increased... It''s a pity that this time, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire came, and the ammunition carried by these warships was much more than that carried by the bomber group. A cannonball knocked down a slender masonry chimney obliquely, causing the chimney to break and hit the building next to it. Some places in the city began to light up magical defense barriers, but these magical defense barriers did not seem to play any defensive role. Just as the shells flew around, a demon blacksmith hung the last piece of armor in his hand on the wall. This is his job. He will provide armor to the soldiers on the front line and repair their old armor. He looked at the black smoke that exploded in the distance, mixed with the black smoke from the chimneys, and sat back in front of his stove. When he fought the hammer at his feet again and was about to build a new pair of armor, the sound of tearing the air was getting closer and closer to the blacksmith''s workshop where he was. Before he could make any prone action, a 127mm naval gun shell smashed the roof of this blacksmith''s workshop. Broken tiles, dirt and sawdust fell one after another, and the whole room was filled with a mist of dust. "..." The demon blacksmith held the hammer in his hand and stared at the cannonball that was only two steps away from him. His face turned pale with fright. At this moment, he couldn''t even stand up and escape, because his legs had been frightened, and he couldn''t even stand up. What made him feel relieved was that the shell did not explode, which was the only reason he could survive until now. He swallowed a spit, and finally accumulated some strength, slowly got up from his position, and walked towards the gate more slowly. The moment he opened the door of the room, another shell fell at the door. Almost wiped the toes of the poor demon blacksmith and plunged into the dirt at the door. Before the demon could react, the falling cannonball exploded, and countless shrapnel shredded the body of the demon blacksmith. The shell in the room may be detonated by the shock, or it may be that the delay fuse came to an end and eventually exploded. Two explosions one after another completely engulfed this small blacksmith shop. And in this city, there are many more similar things that happened at the same time. The shelling of battleships on the sea did not stop, and Lawnes even deliberately let the navy use artillery shells to solve the problem because cruise missiles are more expensive. Those stockpiled, countless, cheap, and powerful shells played a demonic soul-suppressing song. The echoes of the shells falling and exploding in the city formed wonderful music, inspiring every Alanhill naval officer and soldier who was fighting. Chapter 1007： Seat When watching a car, there are many VIP seats. When watching a war, there are of course many such so-called "seats." For example, if you have good physical fitness, sitting in the cockpit of a fighter jet and rolling an 18th company, you can definitely experience the lightness and agility of the current war. For another example, it is also a good choice if you stand on the bridge of a super battleship, overlooking the distant sea, and experience the bohemian feelings of riding the wind and the waves. For another example, putting your face on the eyepiece of the scissor artillery lens with your back hand, and passing through the gap of the barbed wire to see the enemy''s position, that can also be regarded as an alternative feeling. Of course, everything has two sides. If you squat in the trenches, endure endless shelling, and be viewed with the artillery mirror... then it would not be a good thing. Among the many "VIP seats", there is a viewing area where you can say whether it is good or not, and that is near the position of your own artillery. Burrison was under the walls of Burkeland Fortress at this moment. Above his head, there was a fortress gun modified by a 283mm-caliber heavy railroad gun that was firing wildly! Originally, this kind of artillery was the jewel of the armys artillery, and even when the Holy Demon Empire was destroyed, this kind of train artillery had participated in several important battles. However, with the passage of time, this type of train cannon, which relies heavily on railway maneuvering and has gradually failed to keep up with the times, has become a chicken rib for uncle and grandma. It is a pity that these basically only fired more than a dozen guns, and some of them even fired only a few expensive artillery, which can no longer keep up with the combat rhythm of modern warfare. Ever since, the baby that was once a first-line combat force had no choice but to throw it away for use by the second-line garrison. Later, the second-line troops also looked down on it, so they could only be sealed up. It was not until the surrender of the Puppet Empire and Burkland, a huge mobile fortress, that became the spoils of the Ailan Hill Empire. Almost all the railroad guns produced by the Elanhill Empire, including the two 800mm Gustaf cannons given to Chris by the Grand Duke of Ironforge, were all piled on the Burkland Fortress. . Anyway, this fortress was also given away for nothing, so it was piled up into an artillery fortress, a museum of ancient weapons. Burklan is equipped not only with two Gustav cannons, but also railway guns of various calibers, as well as a large number of rockets and other weapons. At this moment, standing under the city wall, or under the densely packed centipede legs, Burrison stuffed a warm hamburger into his mouth. Speaking of this burger, there is still a bit of experience. It was Burrisons signalman who drove to a burger shop in Burkland and bought it for him. This may be the most pleasant expedition since records: the combat troops have a city to follow, providing all kinds of warm services at any time. Burrison can even guarantee that if Burklan has been on the front line, the time for frontline soldiers to withdraw to the second line for rest can be extended by at least 30%! "What are they doing... digging out a river and then building a bridge?" Burrison said while chewing on a warm hamburger. He has been listening to the cannons for more than an hour, even if there is still some distance from the artillery, his ears have been numb. At least 100 guns of various calibers are firing continuously, and the smallest caliber may be about 200 mm! As early as an hour ago, the artillery of 800 mm caliber opened the prelude to the bombardment, and all the soldiers in the vicinity were shocked by the symphony of the artillery. Because of the need to cool down and reload, the Gustav cannon that fired an hour ago made a loud noise again just ten minutes ago. The train guns of 283 mm caliber and 381 mm caliber are different. Their rate of fire is slightly faster, and at least 35 cannons can be fired in an hour. Of course, its the turn of the k5 train gun that the performance of the prototype cannon is very average, and the rate of fire can be faster. With the automatic loader provided by the fortress, this 283mm caliber cannon can reach the limit of 11 rounds per hour. Rate of fire! "Hmm! The sound of this artillery is good... 283 mm long barrel, long range and high accuracy... Not bad..." He gobbled up the hamburger in his hand, and tore the wrapping paper on the hamburger with one hand. This kind of fast food with two slices of bread sandwiching a piece of meatloaf is Burrison''s favorite because it can be eaten with hands without utensils. It is simply a great invention. First, you don''t need to wash dishes after eating, and second, it doesn''t take up space. The third bite is quick and easy to have meat and bread, and the fourth price is quite affordable. At least he bought it as a soldier. It only costs 9 silver coins, which is not particularly expensive. Of course, it''s not cheap anymore. At this price in the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, you can buy almost 10 kilograms of flour, which is enough for a group of people to eat for several days. However, the soldiers on the front line are very rich, have allowances to get every day, and live a life of licking blood, so they are more willing to spend money on consumption. Their spending power is also high within the Ailan Hill Empire. Some officers may spend a lot of money in bars or other consumption places. After all, their wages are also considerable. The Ailanhill Empire has always treated the army very generously, because the entire empire is built on the continuous victory of the army. From the founding of the nation to the present, the Ailan Hill Empire has been expanding without stopping for a moment. "Well... the sound of this gun is a bit muffled... it''s probably a 210mm naval gun? The first time I heard it... I''m really not sure." Burrison stuffed the last piece of burger into his mouth. Said vaguely. "There is news from the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. The demon forces are fighting back! Can you believe it? They are fighting back!" A battalion officer ran over quickly and reported to the Burrison station sitting on the hatch of the jeep. "The devil? Counterattack? It''s really lively today!" Looking at the direction of the devil''s position, Burrison threw the burger wrapper in his hand into a ball at his feet: "Notice 1 company and 2 companies. !Ready to fight!" "Let those guys know what true despair is!" Smoking out a cigarette and stuffing it into his mouth, Burrison took out a lighter, and the trembling flame illuminated his wolf-like eyes. The car''s engine was started, and the surrounding battalion guards in charge of vigilance were also pulling gun bolts and checking weapons. Chapter 1008： music The devil really fought back, but in this kind of counterattack, there was more of a deep helplessness. To a large extent, they couldn''t stand the enemy''s shelling, and they were forced to abandon their defensive positions and counterattack the offensive forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. However, this kind of counterattack really carried a tragic taste. These poor demon soldiers, driven by their officers, braved the rumbling fire, and jumped out of their positions. The shelling on Ailan Hill did not mean to stop in the slightest. There were many demon troops over there, which had already contacted the offensive forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. Of course, although the counterattack against the demon forces was a bit unexpected, the grenadiers of the lovely Lanhill Empire could not be defeated by the counterattack of the demon forces. Even a little defensive posture didn''t even bother to put on, everyone directly used the method of counterattack, and directly fought against the demon forces. When a group of Alanhill heavy armored grenadiers who could not wait for a long time, carrying their weapons, singing the new war song they had just learned, they greeted the demons who rushed over. "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the entire world!" This song was composed by His Majesty the Emperor himself, and the most famous lyricist in the empire wrote the lyrics...Of course, because of this background, the overall tone is also It''s settled... The music was copied by Chris, a famous piece from earth civilization, from his world. This song is very majestic, suitable for a group of people to sing. When this song echoes in the earphones of all the Grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, it carries an indomitable momentum. "Every enemy will succumb to our feet, and the great emperor will rule everything!" "Each corner will ring an ode of love! The Ailanhir eagle is here! Our Ailanhir will conquer the whole world! Every enemy will succumb to our feet, and the great Chris will rule everything! " In the majestic melody, the armored vehicles of the Ailan Hill Empire ran over dry bushes, the corpses of demon soldiers, and the broken helmets on the ground. The Alanhill Empire soldiers who followed behind the armored vehicles moved forward step by step, holding up their rifles from time to time and aiming them at a solitary target in the distance. The devil''s soldiers fell one after another. Although they could not hear this majestic melody, they could feel the unprecedented pressure. The tracks of the tank crossed the dilapidated trenches in the artillery fire. The carefully arranged wooden piles were destroyed by the artillery fire, and they fell diagonally to the ground and were crossed by the tanks and armored vehicles of the Ailan Hill Empire. The large-caliber cannons behind him are constantly roaring, and the extended shelling has covered the distant mountain, where there are already tumbling explosions, and the original face has long been lost. Almost every inch of land there was turned over by artillery shells, and even some places were collapsed by large-caliber artillery shells and rolled down to the bottom of the mountain. Above Burklan, in the cracks of the roar of artillery, the inspiring voice echoed: "Every corner will sing his praises! Here comes the Ailan Hill eagle! The heroic soldiers stand side by side. Let''s defeat the enemy together!" Also in this majestic music, the Type 99 main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire easily crossed the devil''s defense line. The automatic weapon warfare installed on the tank is constantly firing at the demons in the craters and trenches with tracer bullets. Dense tracer bullets flew across the fragmented craters and trenches in a straight line, splashing debris on some wood for a year. Overlooking the battlefield at his feet, Wagron was sitting on the Sky 1 floating battleship, without saying a word, as if listening to the music in his ears. "You should bow down to us! Look up to the most powerful country in the world! The soldiers of the empire are standing on the top of the mountain! We have conquered this world!" He likes this music and likes these words. Whenever he heard these lyrics, he seemed to be able to see those brave Ailan Hill Empire grenadiers galloping on the battlefield! He hummed gently, looking through the glass under his feet, watching the bumpy battlefield explode continuously. The vegetation and the white snow were all engulfed by the explosion, leaving only mud with a look. The huge craters are full of smaller craters, and even inside these craters, there are other craters one after another. "I like this song..." Wagron raised his head and looked at Alicia standing next to him: "I have helped you weaken the most difficult opponents, and the rest will be handed over. Here you are." Alicia looked distressedly at the high-end combat power that originally belonged to the demons, and her face was already ugly to the extreme. The reason why she stood here to watch the local battle this time was actually because she wanted to organize the army of the Ailan Hill Empire as much as possible at the critical moment. "My troops will take over this battle zone...give me one day, and they will honestly surrender." "Listen... everyone must look up! Look up to the most powerful country in the world!! Ailanhill! Great Ailanhill! Long live! ... Long live!" Wagron tapped lightly with his hands. Beat, said to Alicia: "I will give you one day, if you can''t do it, I won''t be merciful anymore!" "Do you call such an attack a mercy?" Alicia asked bitterly. "Of course! Of course we are merciful... Since you said that... OK! Let Sky One open fire! Let''s let your Majesty the Demon Lord, see how serious we are!" Wagron ordered to his adjutant. "Wait..." Alicia said only one word, and the electromagnetic cannon on the Sky One floating battleship opened fire. In an instant, the mountain seemed to have been hit by several small gods'' rods. The main peak began to collapse in an instant, and the sound of the landslide seemed to be audible. "We destroy a mountain... it''s just a matter of effort! If necessary... we can also fire a nuclear bomb..." Wagron showed off the powerful firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire. "You may have misunderstood something..." After the show off, as the marshal of the Airanhill Empire, Wagron smiled and continued to say to Alicia: "We humans are a warlike race! We spend''how to destroy one'' The thoughts in the world are much more than the thoughts spent on how to build a world..." "..." Alicia glared at Wagron, then turned and walked towards the door: "Casefire! I want to go personally..." Chapter 1009： Liushen Wuzhu What is a disaster? A disaster is a real disaster from the sky. The demon Van Kessel was originally just the commander of a demon ten thousand team. He was recently promoted to the commander-in-chief of more than 50,000 demon soldiers nearby. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the joy of being promoted, because the reason for his promotion was that there were no decent generals among the devil''s high-level commanders. Those who are capable, fierce and cunning, basically all died on the front line-either in the expedition to the Magic Continent, or in the expedition against the Allied Forces in the Magic Continent. As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king-he knows his own affairs, and with his ability, in fact, this position is a bit high now. The troops on the front were defeated again and again, retreating from the West Coast to the **** place now. He was ordered to build a line of defense in this mountainous area. In fact, he has been doing his best to dig the soil here for 2 months. No way, the expeditionary troops of those terrifying Magic Continent stopped here before it snowed. In order to be able to hold on to his position, he could only do a lot of construction work here. He dug four trenches of defense in one go, set up so-called obstacles, and reinforced the second line of defense twice. As the main body of the line of defense, most of the trenches of the second line of defense are covered with heavy wood and clay "tops". These fortifications may be the strongest fortifications built by the demon forces so far. Even, the demon army has deployed a full 4000 rifles and more than 100 imitation mountain cannons for this line of defense. It is a pity that all of this was wiped out under the attack of mankind and became nothingness. When the hapless commander Van Kessel complained that he could only eat poor demon dog meat for breakfast, his position was flooded by a heavy rain of cannonballs. The devil''s demon dog force has been relying on a huge number to consume the enemy''s vital power for the devil. With such a huge number of low-level demon creatures, today''s days are really not as good as each day. The Ailan Hill Empire has put a large number of biological genetic weapons in the devil world, which caused the devil dog, which originally had an absolute advantage in quantity, to lose more than one third of it at once. To make matters worse, the remaining demon dogs began to lose their fighting ability, which caused the demon army to lose a very considerable number of troops. Nowadays, the devil dog has no way to go into battle on a large scale, and from time to time, he dies of various diseases and becomes the devil''s garbage ration. It is precisely because of the massive deaths of the Devil Dogs that some cheap food was provided to the Demon Race, which allowed the fragile Demon Race''s logistical supplies to not immediately collapse in this cold winter. In other words, these poor, killed devil dogs use their corpses to provide the demon with a little bit of hope for survival. Van Kesel, who was chewing hard devil dog meat, hadn''t fully awakened his mind, and was frightened by the sound of the cannon. The mud on the roof of his command headquarters was shaken down, and the ground under his feet was trembling non-stop. If it weren''t for that sound after sound, and then the continuous sound of gunfire was too obvious, he would even think that it was a natural disaster such as an earthquake. The ring-shaped main defense system that the demon forces painstakingly established was washed away by artillery shells. No one knows when the enemy''s artillery will stop, they can only curl up in the trenches and pray non-stop. "Big, sir!" A demon officer stumbled into Van Kessel''s headquarters, crying with dust on his face and crying: "No way! No way! Mount Posi...The side of Mount Posi was covered. The artillery collapsed!" "What...what!" Van Kessel, who was too late to wear his armor, looked at the door with a sullen face. Only then did he realize that, no wonder he felt the earth tremble so much that his headquarters was located. At the foot of Mount Posey. "South! The south side has collapsed!" The officer''s voice trembled and pointed to the direction outside the door: "The first line of defense has lost contact! Lord Seaman sent someone to deliver the letter, saying that dying on the ground is also dead. It is better to fight back and the enemy. Fight" "He''s crazy? Out of these trenches, his soldiers can''t hold up an enemy''s attack!" Van Kessel''s eyes widened. He didn''t know that this general named Seaman had the consciousness and ability. . In fact, he didn''t even turn his mind, because he didn''t know what kind of baptism the Demon Race''s position was going through. If he were allowed to curl up in the trench and be directly buried by the gravel raised by the shells, he would not hesitate to think of a good way to leave there immediately-even if it was a way to die... "Boom!" Just as they were talking, another shell fell on Posi Mountain, and the entire mountain began to shake. It was an 800mm Gustav cannon shell, which exploded directly on the front of Mount Posi, turning the trenches and tunnels dug by nearby demons into dust. Directly hit by a shell of this caliber may die without feeling painful at all, and no corpse will be found within tens of meters nearby. The hard rock will disappear in an instant, and the huge mountain will shatter and turn into murderous projectiles and rampage. "Damn it! Damn it! Where are those **** waiter troops! Isn''t that the **** waiter who said to come to support us? What about them?" He stretched out his hand and pulled over the collar of the demon officer who was in front of him, Van Kelsey. You angrily asked. A group of dark shadows wandered in. The original gloomy voice was panicked and desperate: "My lord! My lord! It''s not good! It''s not good! The second line of defense has collapsed! The enemy hasn''t attacked yet, and the second line of defense The defending army has collapsed!" No one can face such a terrible shelling, and neither can the devil. They were not the Japanese soldiers during World War II, they would dig tunnels and act as rats. The fortifications they built on the surface of the mountain were actually quite vulnerable. Because the entire mountain was covered, only some fortifications on the back of the mountain survived, and most of the remaining trenches and bunkers have now been completely scrapped. "What to do? What to do! A few days ago I refused His Majestys order and refused to surrender to give up my position! What can I do now?" Van Kesel walked around like an ant on a hot pot. For a time, Liushen Wuzhu, I don''t know what to do. It didn''t take long for him to refuse Alicia''s order, and when he refused, he did not expect that the attack of the Ailan Hill Empire would come so quickly. Chapter 1010： Naturally Happiness came too fast, too suddenly, and Van Kesel was a little caught off guard. While he was still thinking about how to block the human attack, the shelling of the Ailan Hill Empire stopped in this way. Before it stopped, this crazy round of shelling returned with a small bombardment, and a powerful round of shelling almost penetrated the body of Mount Posi. Those **** shells came from the sky, from those human aircrafts like floating castles. These super cannonballs flying in the distance were more destructive than before. One cannonball even directly smashed the main peak of Mount Posi! Yes, one shot shattered the mountain on the main peak, which is a huge rock at the top of the mountain. After the stone was hit by a cannonball, it shattered and turned into seven or eight stones larger than a truck. It rolled over to the mountainside before stopping. The same powerful shells that hit the demon''s position suddenly lifted up dust in the sky, causing the entire demon''s position to be covered by the spreading fluctuations. Distorted and deformed positions were everywhere. At this moment, the loss of the Demon soldiers even exceeded the loss caused by the shelling in just two hours. After the ground shook and the mountains shook, the artillery fire stopped suddenly, as if nothing had happened. Except for Posi Mountain, there is still thick smoke billowing from the mountain, except for the devils position that is like the surface of the moon is a mess... Those large and small craters are layered on top of each other, and the fallen trees are scattered on the ground in a mess. There are corpses of demons everywhere, and there are more dead people who cant find them. Some of the living demons were sitting by the bullet crater as if they had lost their souls, staring at the broken arm not far from him in a daze. The wounded fell to the ground and kept humming. Some soldiers struggled to free themselves from the trenches full of floating soil to help treat those companions who were covered in black blood. It was like a huge earthquake, completely destroying everything here. Only the ruined walls are left, and the poor Demon soldiers who have experienced life and death. Those wooden platoons that were directly hit by artillery fire and then lifted off, as well as the trenches buried by the artillery fire, proved to people that there used to be some "sturdy" fortifications. It is a pity that everything seems so small in the face of the destructive power of human high-tech weapons. However, when Van Kessel panicked and didn''t know what to do, happiness came so suddenly. Perhaps his prayer has worked, or perhaps the enemy''s conscience has finally been discovered. In short, the artillery stopped suddenly, and everything returned to silence. The occasional screams were no different from the silent screams of the previous artillery fire. "Huh..." Van Kesel took a breath and sat back in his seat, finally having free time to celebrate his afterlife. He is lucky, at least his fortifications can withstand direct hits from 155mm artillery. Fortunately, the explosion that collapsed the side peak of Posi Mountain did not affect his headquarters. He was not buried by the collapse, and he was still standing here alive and kicking. His subordinates were not so lucky. The intensive shelling for more than two hours destroyed the entire demon''s defensive position. At least one-tenth of the demon garrison was directly covered by artillery and wiped out, and at least one-third of the remaining soldiers lost their combat capability. Even more frightening is that Van Kessel didn''t even know why the enemy suddenly stopped attacking. Just when he was surprised, a demon officer rushed into his command post. The other party was a little nervous. He knelt on one knee and reported loudly: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty is down! No! No, no, It''s here!" "Van Kessel, I haven''t found out before! You are still a kind of titan!" Demon Lord Alicia has no habit of waiting for others to pass on. Her slender hands pushed open the door directly, and she was blood-red. The armor appeared in front of Van Kreis. Before Van Kreis could say anything, she walked up to the other person in irritation, and stretched out her hand to give the other person a loud slap: "My king''s fifty thousand army! It''s because of you stupid fellow that all morning is over! " "Your... Your Majesty..." Van Kesel clutched his cheek, stammering for a long time without shouting the words he wanted to shout. "I approved your promotion! I really didn''t see that you are such a courageous general, you dare to refuse my order! You are very good!" Alicia bypassed the stuttering Van Kesel. Going to the front of Van Kessel''s seat, he sat down. The armor on her body made a crackling sound, and her shapely figure raised Erlang''s legs and looked a little domineering: "Tell me, how are you going to end here? Are you planning a fierce counterattack or a beautiful retreat?" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Me, I''m just taking orders from the source of magic." Van Kessel knew how many kilograms he knew. Hearing Alicia''s words, she knelt down in mourning. "The source of magic said that his army of servants of the gods will support me! They will help me defeat the enemy and regain the lost land..." He explained, and pointed to the east: "That''s why I put it aside. Your order! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! You have to believe me! Your Majesty!" "Where are your reinforcements?" Alicia sat down and looked down at Van Kessel who had already knelt down in front of her. She suddenly felt that Chris was the real man who was qualified to show off in front of her. "..." Van Kessel was choked by Alicia''s questioning. "Let me tell you the truth! The servants of the gods have been defeated by humans! They are now overwhelmed and are no longer in the mood to reinforce you!" Alicia heartily told Van Kesel the news of despair. "I came from the human side, it was I who stopped the shelling." In order to maintain her dignity, Alicia deliberately used the word "let" to emphasize her merits. As for if Van Ksel knew one day, it was precisely because of Alicias words that his position had been bombarded by electromagnetic artillery. He might not show his admiring gaze as he does now, kneeling down. Alicia was in front of him. "The purpose of my coming here... is also very simple." Alicia stretched out a hand and pressed it on her cheek, slightly concealing a slightly red face: "All the troops here will be under my command! " "Fight back?" Van Ksel asked timidly. "Surrender!" Alicia said naturally. Chapter 1011： Uppercut action The demon forces stationed at Posey Hill surrendered, and under the leadership of Queen Alicia, they embarrassedly handed over their line of defense. They refused to surrender before, but after only one day, they changed their minds. The combat troops of the Airanhill Empire crossed Mount Posi, and the Burkelan Fortress advanced into the largest city in the middle of the Demon Continent, the former royal city of Torias in Alicia. Two days later, Torias hung the white flag, and the city once under the leadership of Alicia surrendered to the Airanhill Empire without any resistance. This large central inland city with a population of more than 3 million is also an important industrial city. It can produce thousands of armor sets for demon troops every day, and the chimneys used for smelting are connected one by one. It used to be a key target of the Airenhill Imperial Air Force, but Alicia blocked the action plan of the Airenhill Imperial Air Force. She vowed to guarantee that she could persuade the city to surrender and fully retain all the wealth and population of the city. In the end, Wagron agreed to Alicia''s request and accepted Torias'' surrender. His kindness has also been rewarded because Torias has been incorporated into the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire intact, and many merchants in the Demon Realm have also made more profits. At least they don''t need to invest in rebuilding Torias, which saved them a lot of money. Subsequently, the navy of Lawnes also sent a good news. The demon-made port of Manito surrendered, and the other large port of Santoba, which was destroyed by artillery, had also ceased resistance. After being bombarded by the navy, a new naval fleet assembled by the demon forces finally went south and attacked the fleet of the Aranhill Empire. The result was that the newly built Demon Navy fleet, with a total of more than 100 steel battleships, was annihilated within two hours, and not even a single battleship was left. After learning that their fleet was annihilated, the demon coastal troops confided that they all laid down their weapons. They hung up the white flag and looked like welcoming the king. The port city of Manito, which was originally heavily influenced by Alicia, took the remaining demon warships, all as trophies, to the Alanhill Empire Marine Corps who came to take over the city. Those ugly, inferior demon warships, the navy officers and soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire naturally looked down, but they still accepted the spoils and transported them back to Angshire. Some people even suggested that these demon warships should be transported back to the Magic Continent to be displayed in the Naval Museum as weapons used when the demons invaded the Magic Continent. In the southern part of the entire demon-controlled area, millions of troops have become "captives" of the Alanhill Empire under the order of Alicia. For a time, the entire occupied area of ??the Elanhir Empire in the Demon Realm was full of prisoner-of-war camps, which actually slowed down the advancement of the Elanhir Empire. After all, it is not an easy task to feed so many demons: not only are a million demon combat troops surrendered, but at the same time more than 20 million demonic civilians have been accepted. Whether it is the old, the weak, the sick, or the elite soldiers, they all have to eat. So many demons need the Ailan Hill Empire to feed, and the food consumed every day is not a small amount. Although the Elves of the Ailan Hill Empire had the help of the elves, food was not a problem, but it was not an easy task to transport the food to the occupied areas of the Demon Realm. In order to reduce the possibility of human beings being attacked by demons, the military of the Ailan Hill Empire had to expand the demonic servant army once again, and let these troops help distribute all kinds of food. In order to avoid the demon servant army from squandering its own pockets, the Ailan Hill Empire had to set up a picket force composed of high-level demons, and let these demon gendarmerie manage the demon servant army. In short, within three days, the Ailan Hill Empire expanded the number of demon servants from less than 100,000 to 200,000! Fully doubled! Now most of these demon forces are responsible for rear security. Their daily work is to distribute food and clothes and help rebuild villages and towns. Winter is coming to an end, and spring is also coming. The entire Ailan Hill Empire''s offensive began to slow down, because countless demon captives squeezed a large amount of material transportation capacity in the rear. The troops of the Ailan Hill Empire were not blocked by the devil''s line of defense, but were tripped by the captives of the surrendered demon. Countless trucks and tanks and armored vehicles crowded the roads with listless demon captives. Desperate demons can be seen everywhere in the wilderness, just like beggars. The loss of Posey Mountain triggered a series of collapses of the Demon Resistance. The demon-controlled area that was originally considered complete and stable has now become turbulent. After the end of the Battle of Mount Posi, the Ailan Hill Empire moved eastward, and after occupying Torias, it had already controlled about two-thirds of the entire Demon Realm Continent. Although this is only a rough figure, it also reflects the comparison of the strengths of the two sides from the side: in the devil world, the power and resources controlled by the source of magic are already at a complete disadvantage. What made the Demon Resistance Forces desperate even though was that although it was slow, the advancement of the lovely Ranhill Empire forces still did not stop. The human forces are occupying all the land they pass by bit by bit, very stable and impeccable. The origin of magic is not like sitting and waiting, he sent a third group of servants of the gods, and also assembled an army of demons that he could assemble. These forces are gradually rushing to the front lines to help the defeated frontline forces reorganize their defenses. The source of magic doesn''t seem to give up hope, it seems that it still has the possibility of victory. At the same time, the forces of the Airanhill Empire shifted the focus of their offensive to the north after achieving a brilliant victory in the south. Originally, the north was the place where there were more demon resistance forces. The local demon forces that lost the cover of the northern mountains are also trying to build a defense line, relying on rivers and jungles to organize new defenses. Following neat steps and singing loud songs, Burrisons troops followed the Burklan Fortress, marching north from Torias, and attacking the demon resistance forces in the northern region from the flanks. The code name for this action was named Uppercut Action! Chapter 1012： On the street of Karan Meeks, the capital of the Eternal Empire, two magicians guarding a young man are walking cautiously on the sidewalk of the street. The young man walking in the front looked curiously at the shop open on his left hand, and looked at the dazzling array of goods inside. Most of the goods are luxury goods imported from the Ailan Hill Empire. Some are designer bags designed by the most powerful design masters of the Allan Hill Empire, and some are expensive watches and jewelry. "Really lost the face of aristocrats." Watching a few ladies walk out of the jewelry store, then laughing loudly, and walking into a shop selling long skirts aside without looking back, the young man despised Commented. The empire is now on the verge of collapse. A large number of protesters gather at the gate of the palace every day, but the nobles are still doing their own way, and they have no consciousness of worrying about their motherland. The current state of the eternal empire is really very bad, and it may collapse and perish at any time. All kinds of people here are carrying a kind of inexplicable madness, with a bit of hysteria and helplessness. "His Royal Highness...Speak carefully!" A magician stepped forward and warned the young man: "After all, we are in another country, and it is easy to get into trouble if we are in another country." "I know! I know!" With dissatisfaction, the young man glanced at the shops selling expensive luxury goods, shook his head and continued to walk forward. He didn''t have much time to come out and let the wind go. Seizing the time to get some sunshine and breathe fresh air was the only purpose of their trip. "We are hiding here in order to look for opportunities, one day we can retake Norma and rebuild the Norma Empire..." He walked, complaining to the two bodyguards behind him: "But the chances are really getting slimmer. , It is ourselves that is going to perish." "Look at them, take a look at the crowds crowding around the palace... I think the Eternal Empire is the last hope of our Norma Empire... But now it seems that this hope won''t last long." His expression of frustration made him let go. The two magicians behind him who were protecting him also became lonely. At this moment, in an instant, a magician who was following the young man felt the danger, and he instinctively lit up the magical defense barrier on his body, trying to prevent the danger from approaching. Who knows that his speed is fast enough, the other party''s actions are faster than he expected. A passerby who seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly drew a pistol from the bag he was holding, and squeezed the trigger at the young man. "Bah!" A weird gunshot suddenly sounded on the street, and the sound reverberated on the road, and it couldn''t be calm for a long time. "Assassin! Protect Your Highness!" The magician who first discovered the danger blocked the bullet with his magical defense barrier, and then a restless fireball appeared in his hand. Not far away, the man who took out the pistol and fired the attack was also stunned for a moment with the pistol. He also didn''t think that such a seemingly easy target would still have variables. He turned around to escape here, but was caught up by a big fireball, which swallowed him directly. And when the magician was attacking the gunman who turned to escape, in the other direction, a man carrying a handbag pointed his handbag at the young man. "There are assassins! There are assassins!" Before making more defensive shields, the magician who protected the young people could only shout anxiously. This time, both magicians were stunned by the fierce firepower of the other''s leather suitcase. It was the first time they saw that a suitcase had the same fierce firepower as an assault rifle. Dense bullets shot at the young man. The second magician could no longer condense any protective magic. He could only abandon his body and threw down the young man who was still at a loss. Before the young man could react, he felt that he was thrown to the ground by a magician behind him. He staggered a few steps, and finally fell to the ground smoothly. Only then did he have the opportunity to turn around, look at the magician behind him, and threw him down. I saw that the magical defense barrier was also lit up on the opponent''s body, but there could not be more obvious bloodstains beside the body. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The young man struggled to get up, only to see blood with a light blue light dripping into the palm of his hand. The magician who threw him down was shot, and it was not one of the bullets, but was shot several times in one breath... Norma Collier paled by the blood in front of him. He looked up and saw a gunman in the distance who had been burned by his bodyguard. "Come here! Come! Save people!" He hugged the magician who threw him down, looked at the other party''s pained expression, and looked at the gun eyes that constantly sprayed blood from his body, shouting loudly. "His Royal Highness! Be careful! Don''t scream!" The remaining magician turned his head and warned him loudly to protect its goal. Just as he shouted these words, there was another sharp shot, and the sniper in the distance hit the young man''s head with one shot. The young man''s head was completely shattered, and before the long-range sniper left, he lost his breath and fell directly onto another corpse. The gunshots were still reverberating in the street. At this time, there were local civilians screaming and shouting, because they also discovered that the gunshots and fighting here were not because they knew that the civilians who went to the street paraded did it. The movement coming out. "Damn it!" Seeing that the target he was protecting had been killed, the magician who was fighting in front of him reddened his eyes, hoping to catch alive. It is a pity that at the moment he was distracted, several more gunmen dressed as civilians rushed out and opened fire violently at him. Unprepared, he was also hit by a bullet, and there was a shout of reinforcement from the magician in the distance. After the success of the gunner, a man walked out, carrying a pistol, and walking to the young man who had fallen in a pool of blood. Several more shots were made at the corpse. Then, he took out a handkerchief embroidered with golden eagles from his arms and threw it on the young man''s corpse. Several people turned around and flashed into a side alley, and there was no sign in three or two. Unprepared, he was also hit by a bullet, and there was a shout of reinforcement from the magician in the distance. After the success of the gunner, a man walked out, carrying a pistol, and walking to the young man who had fallen in a pool of blood. Several more shots were made at the corpse. Chapter 1013： Different newspapers The second prince of the Norma Empire was assassinated in the Eternal Empires capital, Karameeks. The assassin used the standard individual weapon of the Ailan Hill Empire. For fear that others would not know his identity, he left an eagle on the scene. Emblem as evidence. On the other hand, the eternal empire is unable to investigate anything for this matter. They just protested in form, and they didn''t even bother to let go of some ruthless words. After all, the power gap between the two countries is no longer in the same plane. It really has broken up, and it''s just the eternal empire taking its own humiliation. As long as you look up at the sky, you will know how huge the power gap between the two parties is. The civil aircraft of the Eternal Empire are all purchased from the Aranhill Empire. Therefore, the civil aircraft flying in the Eternal Empire are all Boeing 747s with advanced performance and huge volume. However, most of the Air Forces of the Eternal Empire are composed of Dragon Knights... Once a war breaks out, the eternal empire will not even have time to resist, and will be instantly destroyed. If people still have memories, they should be able to clearly remember that the Norma Empire, whose national power was even better than the Eternal Empire at the time, would clearly know the answer. Therefore, whether it is the emperor of the eternal empire or his ministers, there is no need to resist. They went to the extreme from the other direction, and they resolutely refused to give the Ailan Hill Empire an excuse to use force. Didn''t you kill people in the street? Then I will assume that I haven''t seen it! Anyway, as long as I pretend to sleep, no one in the world can wake me up! Ever since, the newspapers of the Yonghen Empire didn''t mention this assassination, as if it had never happened. On the contrary, they reported the debut news of a beauty group Eternal Calling Group, a beauty group in the Eternal Empire, and exaggerated the "peace and prosperity" in front of them. Several girls in this combination stood on the stage in a seductive look, exposing their long thighs, looking at the camera charmingly, there was indeed a taste of a business girl who did not know the hatred of the country. It is a pity that the public likes such news, and they have no resistance to such beautiful things. Newspapers were hawked in the streets and alleys, and a Boeing 747 passenger plane flew over. Looking at the tail number of the plane, it should have just taken off from the airport of Calamex and flew to Normagas, the eternal empire. Everything seemed so natural, everything seemed so ordinary, because the death of a person couldn''t make any waves in a degenerate city like Kalramex. On the contrary, in the thriving city of Serris, the newsboy on the corner shook the newspaper in his hand frantically, trying his best to sell it, hoping that someone could pay attention to the important news in the newspaper in his hand. In Serris, paper-based news publications are almost eliminated. People are more accustomed to using mobile phones or tablets and apps to receive the latest news and information. After all, these electronic versions of news information are faster and more timely than newspapers and TV news. At the same time, this emerging online media also has a super advantage that traditional news media do not have. They can participate. Everyone watching can comment. This sense of participation is unmatched by traditional media. However, there are still some old people, some nostalgic people, and some people who like to show their music. They can''t do without the heaviness of the paper, so they still like the newspaper, and they still like the feeling of going over the newspaper. "Extra! Extraordinary! Norma Empire first class war criminal, Norma Collier voicing the law! Former member of the Norma Empire, the heinous Norma Collier was shot dead on the streets of Karan Meeks!" A newsboy Waving the newspaper in his hand. "Take a look! Take a look! The former prince of the Norma Empire, Norma Collier, was shot in the head by a sniper! The death is terrible!" another newsboy yelled unwillingly. As if afraid that the whole world would not know about Ailan Hills determination to deal with criminals, whether it was in the newspapers, in the news, or in countless news apps, the front page headlines were that Norma Collier was killed. News. Facts have proved that the list of first-class war criminals released by the Allan Hill Empire is still very deterrent. There are fewer and fewer names on it, and more and more people are buried in the graves. The same cries also appeared in the southern part of the Airan Hill Empire. These newsboys walked on the wide and flat roads, waving the new newspapers that had just been printed in their hands. If you only look at this road, it is difficult to guess that this is a village-level road. In fact, because of the investment in place and the military engineers to help with the construction, infrastructure construction in the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire was very fast. In other words, the word fast can no longer be used to describe the empire''s deputy prime minister from Gricken in a short period of two months, showing his strategizing wisdom. As the saying goes, Jiang is still hot, even if the six- to seven-hundred-year-old Alves spent three hundred years of time, he would have several times more experience than many hardworking people. As long as he is not stupid, he can accumulate enough ways to solve problems. This is a learning process. Ordinary people can only learn for 30 years, and a powerful person at the Dharma Sage level can learn for 300 or even 500 years! With this wise old man at the helm, the construction of the Southern Special Economic Zone can really be described as changing day by day. The Ailan Hill Empire built three huge steel-framed bridges on the Ludono River. These steel-framed bridges revitalized the transportation in the south and brought endless convenience to the south. Alves even built three super-large floating air carriers in his economic zone in one breath, with the purpose of getting through the current inconvenience of transportation. With the convenience of transportation, the entire southern economy has begun to rise. Although these places have been destroyed by the demons, but after the break, the establishment of a new order is very convenient. In the southern region, the Internet and electricity are booming, but there is still a long way to go before it is fully popularized. Therefore, in the cracks, paper newspapers and periodicals have become the most popular things. If conditions permit, they will buy a copy. Because of the power shortage, in the southern region, the sale of air conditioners and other equipment is strictly restricted by Yalves, and even TV sets are on the control list in some areas. These measures actually did not cause any trouble to the civilians. Anyway, most of the southern areas are refugees, and they are unlikely to pursue power-consuming equipment such as televisions or air conditioners. And those nobles who bought air conditioners and televisions were basically dealt with by Alves, and for the rest of the obedient, enjoyment is actually a kind of welfare for them. Concentrating on the development of power industry, the southern region suddenly became prosperous. More and more jobs have made the entire southern region full of vitality... Chapter 1014： The road traversed "Look! This Norma Collier... I have heard of him." Looking at the headline of the newspaper that was just delivered to my office, the eye-catching text on the front page is already the most popular in this school. Benjamin, the welcoming teacher''s girl, said to the old man beside her. The old man squinted his eyes, holding the reading glasses from the north with his hand, and barely saw the small text on it: "He once helped us..." This old man is also a teacher, he is Benjamin''s teacher, a declining little nobleman. He was the wisest and most educated elder in the town where Benjamin was once, and a philanthropist. When the devil invaded, he ran away his wealth to help the people in the small town escape, and even sold his house in the end. However, it was considered a good person to be rewarded. He eventually survived the plague and the devil''s double plague, and he also encountered his apprentice Benjamin Aishaer, who is the most beautiful female teacher in this town. "I think that since the newspaper said he was a war criminal, he should have done something bad." Benjamin helped his teacher pour a cup of hot tea and plugged the cork of the thermos back. She has become more accustomed to using these utensils now. These products from industrial civilization have changed everyone''s lives. Even such a small detail can make people feel that kind of delightful convenience. This is a feeling that has never appeared in life before, a feeling that makes people full of yearning for life. "You''re right... child. Although the Norma Empire once took in many refugees when the demons invaded, it said that the royal family of the Norma Empire tried to steal nuclear weapons and set off a war with our country... This is not right..." The old man pointed to the small print in the newspaper and said to his student. "I like it here!" The old man took off his glasses, and then wiped this very useful reading glasses with a piece of skin of an unknown animal. Ever since Teacher Benjamin applied and someone really sent the glasses, the old man has taken care of this not-so-valuable reading glasses very carefully. "At least, I see hope." As he said, he wrapped the glasses in leather and put them back in the glasses case: "I have lived 67 years old. This is the first time I have seen it, working for the people like this. Your Excellency the Archon." The consul he was talking about was the consul in this small town. This young magician did a lot of good things for the whole town. Of course, these good things were actually arranged above and must be accomplished. Each consul must complete the tasks of building roads, establishing schools, opening small factories, resettling refugees and providing them with jobs in accordance with the above indicators. If they encounter difficulties, the local garrison will provide help. If they need more help, they will have a special person to approve and send a special person to help complete... In short, this place is very similar to when the Ailan Hill Empire just emerged. Everyone is flexibly and desperately doing all the work in front of them for a better life. "At least our school is what you hoped for, the teacher." Benjamin took a sip while holding up the water glass. The long skirt on her was beautiful and new. As time went by, the materials donated from the north to the southern area began to change, the old clothes began to decrease, and the new clothes began to increase. Moreover, some more expensive living materials have also begun to flood into the southern region in large numbers. In the beginning, it was a radio with a battery, a thermos, plates and chopsticks... Now some new and interesting things have begun to appear one after another: for example, ironware that was rare among civilians, various books that were extremely expensive before, and even It''s some motorcycles and cars... Benjamin''s school has also changed a lot. The original playground has become more level, and the surrounding courtyard walls have also been repaired. The soil in the flower bed has been renovated, and spring is approaching, and it will definitely look like a cluster of flowers in the future. The windows of the classrooms have been replaced with crystal clear glass. The army helped to expand the original windows and then repaired them with quick-drying cement to make the classrooms more spacious and bright. Every classroom has a new dark blackboard, and the tables, chairs and benches have been replaced with "good things" with unified specifications. Everyone loves these brand-new desks so much. Naturally, no student boringly engraved an early character on it. After all, there is no such text in the textbooks of the alien world, and no children are similarly "inspired". In short, this is a new world, a world that is cherished and worthy of being cherished. People living in this world have unprecedented peace of mind, they are willing to protect everything in front of them, and they are willing to leave all the good things in this world! "Yes, children can learn useful knowledge, not the red tape. Everyone can know the world, understand the world, explore the world..." The old man smiled: "This is mine. Long-cherished, now someone has done it for me." Through the window, he looked in the direction of the governor''s residence: "It''s still a young man younger than my grandson." Speaking of his grandson, the old mans eyes clearly showed sorrow. Not everyone can survive the disaster, and the living people always have to bear more pain. "Every time I see the consul, I will think if my juniors can be so good...I will be worth it in my life..." The old man sighed, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of hot tea. "Fortunately...you are still alive, Aichal." Benjamin comforted: "Teacher! ... Robin hasn''t found yet, we can''t give up hope!" "I know, I know, but I don''t know how to face him! He gave me little Ike, but I didn''t take care of him... but I didn''t take care of my grandson." The old man lowered his head reproachfully , Wipe away the tears from his face with his hand. "Brother Robin will forgive you! Teacher!" Benjamin continued to comfort him: "Things will always get better, just like the life before us." "Sometimes when I open my eyes at night, I will be full of resentment... I love the present motherland, and Ailan Hill deserves my life to love it... But, I hate... why don''t I hate them to save us sooner? If His Majesty Chris could be born a year earlier...even if he was born in this world six months, then how good would it be?" The old man''s lamenting voice made Benjamin''s eyes red. There are so many unsatisfactory things in this world. Even if you have seen the other side of happiness, you can still think of so many sorrows and sorrows... However, life will continue to continue after all, and life is still life. No one can stay in place, because time pushes everyone forward, hurriedly, and even too late to look back at the rugged road that I have traveled... Chapter 1015： miracle Benjamin looked at the steel bars in the distance, and the towering crane was lifting the steel and slowly turning. These steel devices can make a building rise from the ground in one day! Construction workers from the orcs and other races make construction very simple. The human worker strikes a firm nail with ten hammers, and the orc worker only needs one click to solve the problem. Even these fat and strong laborers can climb up and down with their bodies carrying steel bars, and easily build a building. The city walls have become a burden, and the emerging cities no longer need this ancient defense system. Even all the cities in the Ailan Hill Empire no longer built any fortifications. For this empire, the world has no enemies or no opponents worthy of their respect! They can easily destroy any ground target with the scepter of the gods, or use nuclear weapons to make the enemy''s land alive. In short, the threat of war has almost disappeared, and the Airanhill Empire no longer needs fortifications against a city. On the contrary, the Ailan Hill Empire is strengthening the defensive force on the Ailan Siris ring, and is also building an unprecedented space military base on the moon. Benjamin and her teacher liked these high-rise buildings very much, and they were full of curiosity about everything in this world. In their limited cognition, everything in front of them is a miracle and cannot be explained by common sense. Those who share the same mood are a group of demon miners... In the open-pit coal mine of the demon world, the heavy trucks of the Ailan Hill Empire are parked neatly in rows. The model of this super dump truck is Belas-75710. The height of the entire car has reached an exaggerated 816 meters, the width is also an astonishing 987 meters, and the total length is 2060 meters. The huge body makes the demons with many giant creatures. Amazed. Even more exaggerated is that this super truck weighs a full 360 tons, which is almost the sum of 200 ordinary cars. It has an amazing load capacity, up to 450 tons, with a full load of 810 tons more than a fully loaded a380 passenger aircraft. This is currently the second largest dump truck in the Allan Hill Empire. The largest truck is the magic dump truck built by the engineers of the Ailan Hill Empire. Its volume is a full 40 meters long, which is twice the size of this Belas. Standing next to this Belas dump truck, the Mozu strongman, who was at least 2 meters tall, was dwarfed. Some of them were slightly shorter, and they couldn''t even reach the height of half of the wheel. This truck can travel at a maximum speed of 64 kilometers/hour and 40 kilometers/hour when fully loaded. In order to meet performance requirements, the Belas-75710 dump truck adopts a dual-engine system. It has two 16v-4000-11 diesel engines, each with a generating capacity of 1715 kilowatts. The twin engines drive four electric motors to generate electricity. Drive the wheels. Yes, it turned out to be an electric car. Because of the emphasis on torque, trucks of this level can only be driven by electric power, using the latest electric energy system. As a real behemoth, the Belas-75710 dump truck consumes more than 1,300 liters of fuel per 100 kilometers when fully loaded. In order to save fuel, it will only use one engine when it is not loaded. In order for this steel monster to have an endurance of more than 300 kilometers, its fuel tank is composed of two 2800-liter fuel tanks with a total capacity of 5600 liters. Many miners of the Demon Race have exerted all their imagination and have no way to understand how mankind has developed such a huge and shocking machine to make up for the weakness and complete such a great transformation. Standing behind these huge minecarts is a super excavator. Its total length is 225 meters, which is equivalent to 19 Belas dump trucks in a row; the height is 96 meters, which is equivalent to that of the Lonsadre Magi erected in Galenok, Greken District. The total height of the statue. This machine has 20 huge buckets, each with a standard capacity of 6,600 liters per bucket, which is equivalent to 44 bathtubs full of water! Its 20 buckets have an overall capacity of 240,000 cubic meters per day, which is larger than the carrying capacity of 10,000 fully loaded dump trucks. The weight of this giant excavator is 130,000 tons, which is approximately equal to the weight of 8,667 cars or more intuitively. This weight is almost the total displacement of a navy cruiser! The installed capacity of the motors that drive 20 buckets is 16,560 kilowatts, which is the combined power of more than 160 cars. It can excavate huge pits equivalent to 5 football fields and 17 meters deep every day, requiring only five people to operate. Who can imagine that this super huge human machine can only be regarded as the third largest excavator device in the Ailan Hill Empire. The largest one is in Volavo, which also applies a large number of magic weight reduction devices. The total weight of that huge excavator is comparable to that of a battleship, and it is nicknamed the Mountain Destroyer! Of course, in the Demon Realm, such a huge machine is enough to make all the demon miners amazed. The originally strong and huge bodies of these demons were really as small as gravel in front of these giant steel monsters that were hundreds of times larger than them. The reason for their existence is that they are cheap and can be used as a supplement to the machinery, saving money for the mine owners here. Nevertheless, being able to get a job, support the family, and get enough food to survive this long cold winter is already very satisfying for these demons. "I really don''t know how we were fighting these gods... If I had known it long ago, I wouldn''t let my son join the army to expedition to the gods..." An old miner was holding the handed out buns with a happy face beside him. The overseer bragged. The overseer is a human, thin and withered, two heads shorter than the old demon, but he is still an overseer, still the mighty power holding a whip. "Work honestly, this is your destiny." The human overseer pointed to the coal piles in the distance and said, "Put these on the truck in the afternoon! Your dinner, I can think about it. How to add some meals!" Thinking of the delicacies for extra meals, the braised chicken legs and the braised fatty meat, the old devil suddenly felt that his body was full of strength. He patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry! My lord! I''ll go back and call all those lazy stuff. Get up! Ten minutes! Start working in ten minutes!" Chapter 1016： Moyu 1 A spaceship is floating in the vast starry sky, and the astronauts inside are also floating in the space due to weightlessness. They are not real humans, and the Ailan Hill Empire almost never sends human astronauts to such a remote place. This is the planet Demon, a planet that has been transformed by the Ailan Hill Empire for a long time. Everything here already looks decent. After all, the Demon Planet originally had its own atmosphere. The tree of life was like a fish in water here, and it was quickly transformed into a habitable planet. Although this process is also very long, compared to the time of life evolution, this is already an extremely small moment. "Immigration 3 spacecraft has arrived at the scheduled orbit! Everything is normal!" An astronaut sitting in a chair glanced at his colleague who was drifting over and reported to the command center. After a long flight, their spacecraft has reached its destination. This spacecraft is carrying more **** puppets. After 5 months of long flight, they arrived at the scheduled orbit of the planet Demon. The rear part of this huge transport spacecraft is a very huge carrying module. This carrier module has almost the same mechanism as the honeycomb. It can be dismantled in the air and used as a return capsule to fall scattered to the surface of the Demon Planet planet. In fact, such a design on the one hand can ensure the safety of the carrier, on the other hand, it also reduces the cost of the return cabin design. Soon there was a voice from the command center in the cockpit: "You can start airdropping personnel to the surface of the planet Demon''s Domain!" "The airdrop procedure starts!" After hearing the confirmation command, the **** puppet executing the command stretched out his hand, opened a piece of protective glass, and pressed the button inside the glass protective cover. "Woo... woo... woo..." The lights in the entire cockpit dimmed, and the red warning lights began to flash. In the next second, one of the modules suddenly fell off at the rear of the huge transportation module. Some gas was ejected from both sides of an oval return cabin. After adjusting the flight attitude, the main engine ignited and started to accelerate towards The surface of the planet Demon. After another second, the second return capsule also disengaged, and then adjusted its angle slightly, and then the main engine also ignited and started rushing towards the Demon Planet planet. Back in the cabin in a dark, dense rows of seats were fixed with puppets next to each other. These puppets seemed to be dead, and they swayed slightly with the turbulence of the return cabin without their souls. In order to save space, these puppets are even fixed in a wrap-around style. Some puppets are always fixed upside down on the top seat. There is only one row of movable space in the entire return cabin. As the return cabin full of puppets separated from the transport module, a small red light in the cabin also lit up. A few seconds later, the danger sound of re-entry into the atmosphere sounded in the return cabin, and then all the **** puppets seemed to have woken up, instantly possessing their own souls. One by one, they erected their heads as if they were electrified, then twisted their necks, and finally awakened all the functions of the body. "The return cabin is close to the ground! The return cabin is close to the ground!" The prompt sound echoed throughout the cabin, reminding every **** puppet to prepare for landing. On the ground, the **** puppets who had arrived earlier heard the earth-shaking noise and raised their heads. In the sky, meteors appeared one after another, piercing the sky and falling into the distance they could not see. In the universe, the transportation module that resembles a honeycomb is still constantly being disassembled. One after another, the return capsules fell off the track. When the last return cabin leaves the transport module, the originally huge transport module that looks similar to a honeycomb, there is only one long track used to fix all the return cabins. In the sky, fierce friction caused these return capsules to drag long comet tails like meteors. When they approached the ground, they turned on the decelerating rocket with reverse propulsion, and suddenly reduced the speed of descent. Because there are no human astronauts inside, there is no need to worry about the so-called overload problem. These **** puppets are not afraid of sudden deceleration at all, so they can use more violent means to make the return cabin make high-overload actions. This can greatly reduce the cost of the return cabin, and can also use a more conservative and reliable method to be simple and crude, efficient and effective. After the return capsule suddenly decelerated for a few seconds, the reverse thruster ran out of fuel, and the speed of the entire return capsule was reduced to a reasonable range. Ever since, a huge deceleration parachute, almost the size of two football fields, suddenly opened, and the entire return cabin seemed to be suddenly pulled by something, swaying from side to side in the sky. When it was swaying from side to side, the shell of the return cabin was divided into three parts, which burst open with a bang, and the **** puppet seat fixed in it also separated from the main body along with these three shells. After all, the whole falling speed is extremely fast, even after two decelerations, the falling speed of the return cabin is still very fast. Moreover, because of the degree of firmness, after holding the reentry capsule for a few seconds, the parachute rope of the huge parachute that splayed was overwhelmed and broke. The entire deceleration parachute lost its restraint and began to twist together, and the return capsule, with only the skeleton left, also lost control and continued to fall at high speed. In the distance, in the three separated shells, the ejection seats next to each other began to work, and each **** puppet was ejected into the air and opened the small parachute. In an instant, countless small white flowers opened in the sky. Not far away, another small white flower also bloomed. Then there was the third white flower, the fourth...In short, everything was completely different on this wild planet where there had never been any creature before. "They''re here!" On the ground, a **** puppet looked up at the white parachutes in the sky, his tone full of joy. He has been working here for almost a year. During this time, his colleagues have increased and the environment here has become closer to Ailan Sirius. By the time humans and immigrants of other races arrive here, it is already a Garden of Eden! A beautiful planet with no natural enemies, like a fairyland everywhere! Chapter 1017： Second marshal Getting up from the ground, the **** puppet twisted his arm and checked his body. Everything in his condition was normal, and the equipment mounted on the spacesuit was not even lost. His parachute just failed, and in the last paragraph, he used the floating magic to barely land safely. Everything is normal, which makes him very pleased. He slapped the dust on his body twice, and then saw a **** puppet approaching him: "Congratulations on your safe landing!" "Thank you!" He removed the parachute backpack behind him, and then put the magic spar fuel replenishing backpack fixed on the backpack on his back. The **** puppet who had just landed was busy while asking his companion who had just landed: "Is there a communication signal?" "The communication channel is all normal, and the signal is very clear... the other party has sent a location confirmation signal... we will meet them soon." The **** puppet who landed here a little earlier replied. Each of them carries a large amount of magic spar energy and can survive here for a long time. Their task is also very clear, to establish a human forward base on this planet that has been transformed by the tree of life. In fact, this base has already been established, including a town that is not too small: this town is on the halfway of a mountain, but it is actually made up of connected caves. The puppets planned unused uses for the branches of the cave and built a huge communication base on the top of the mountain. Using the equipment on the spacecraft, as well as more and more satellites overhead, these puppets even revised the map of the planet and began to simply cultivate some land. In short, this place is not much different from the Magic Continent, but there are no animals here, only plants are constantly growing. "There may never be mosquitoes here... It''s a great place." A puppet came over and took out a camera for recording from his special pocket: "Hello, my job is Responsible for recording everything here." "Then you can make a good record! Look at these plants, their leaves are bigger than in Ailan Siris..." I simply folded the parachute and dropped it under a big tree, just landing. Said the **** puppet. "The climate here is warmer... Isn''t it already clearly written in the manual when I came here? Moyu 1 is closer to our sun..." Seeing a signal flare fired by a **** puppet rose in the distance, the **** The puppet pointed his finger and said, "Let''s go over! They are waiting for us!" ... "This battle is over, maybe you will become the first general in the empire." Alicia handed a record to Wagron, her pretty face full of fatigue. She has bumped a lot of places recently and has been busy persuading the demons to surrender. Although she was created by the source of magic, she is a real "surrender". In fact, she also wanted to fight, but she knew that there was no hope of victory in this war after confronting the army of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is foolish and unwise to insist on a war with no hope of victory. Unless the other party wants to subdue the race, compromise is not an unacceptable choice. After all, this war was initiated by the demons first, and in the war that lasted for thousands of years, the demons did indeed do a lot of anger and grievances. Just before the demon world was counterattacked, the demons burned, killed and looted on the magic continent, destroying the entire southern area of ??Alan Hill today. Therefore, it is actually a very good result that the demons can live a well-fed life under the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire. "How much is this? Grand Marshal? I can''t even think about it!" Wagron smiled, opened the record, and looked at it carefully. This is the demons recent surrender of civilians, as well as a statistical report of the army. The above shows that in the past ten days, a total of 3 million civilians of the demons have been included in the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire, and almost 500,000 regular troops have surrendered. In fact, according to human standards for accepting prisoners, only the 500,000 so-called regular troops are high-quality labor materials, and most of the remaining civilians can only be regarded as the cheapest labor that is barely qualified. Unlike the elves who understand natural magic and are good at fighting, the demons have a bad impression in the human world. Everyone is reluctant to accept the demons and are unwilling to recruit them to work. However, this is not always the case. In some special industries, Mozu is still very popular: For example, the **** performance of the Succubus clan is very popular in the Devildom. Of course, some other industrial demons are also natural masters, such as the high-level demons with wings. It is quite convenient to send express delivery... Even so, the demons are still engaged in the mining industry and high-risk positions in the areas ruled by the Ailan Hill Empire. In addition, there is a large number of demon servants fighting with the same clan, and there is a risk of death at any time, but the income is relatively higher. "In half a month, I have advanced such a long distance... Captured hundreds of thousands of enemy troops and occupied several large cities... Controlling millions of people! How can you look down on such a victory?" Alicia felt that Wagron was posing. No general would underestimate such a glorious victory, a general who can achieve such a great victory, and any monarch will not be stingy with his reward. Wagron shrugged and said, "We are in the Holy Demon Empire, in the Puppet Empire, in the Southern Kingdom, in the Kasik Empire, in the Norma Empire...Each victory is so brilliant." What he was talking about was a fact, but this fact made the Demon Lord Alicia a little unbelievable. She really couldn''t understand what kind of existence an empire that took such a glorious victory as commonplace. "Actually, I''m very satisfied with the reward given to me by the great emperor! And the criteria for the empire to be promoted to Grand Marshal are actually stricter than you think." Wagron said seriously. Even now, he still has full respect for the Marshal''s emblem on his shoulder. He knew that it was a rock-solid brilliance made by countless people with their blood and lives! Seeing Alicia looking at him with beautiful eyes, Wagron continued: "And, as far as I know...the Empire will soon have a second marshal!" Chapter 1018： Space fleet When Lawnes stepped onto the dock, he felt the whole ground under his feet shaking. He has stayed at sea for too long, so long as the whole person is not quite used to life on land. Just a week ago, he was still commanding the bombardment of the demon positions at Santoba Port in the Demon Realm, and now he has been hurriedly transferred back to Ailan Hill by the emperor. Standing on the ground, he felt his feet were stepping on a ball of cotton. He is a traditional navy, accustomed to wandering on the sea. Land is both familiar and unfamiliar to people like him. He no longer recognizes Fallen City, nor can he recognize the ferry port opposite the Fallen City where he has been wandering for more than ten years. Ferry is his second hometown, or the place he cares most in his life. The former salt field here has disappeared, replaced by two huge nuclear power plants standing side by side. People in this city used to worry about their food and clothing, but now the houses they live in are worth millions of gold coins. The sea view room closest to the city of Seris, the value is not ordinary expensive! Even a small single room in the city is enough for many people to struggle for a lifetime. Everyone in the streets and alleys was filled with confidence and smiles, which Lawnes could not have imagined eight years ago. He couldn''t believe that in his dreams, those people he cares about can have such a day, living in the sun, prosperous and happy! All of this was bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor, and all this was brought to Dukou City by His Majesty the Emperor. Chris has fulfilled his promise, and Lawnes will remember this in his heart. As the admiral of the empire, he resolutely used his loyalty to repay everything the emperor had done. Ferry City exists for one day, and his loyalty will not be shaken. "General!" Next to the car that greeted him, a major helped him open the door: "We have been waiting for you for a long time." "Let''s go!" Lawnes, who had felt that there were some uncomfortable things on the land, got into the luxurious car. At the moment the car started, he seemed to have recovered the feeling of drifting. The shock absorption system of this luxury car is very good, so that the whole car is slightly shaken, and it will present a flickering feeling. Lawnes liked this feeling, he just fell asleep with his eyes closed. He likes to close his eyes and rest on the magnificent sea, feeling the kind of freedom that floats. This is his persistence. He firmly believes that only in the free and unfettered wandering, will he cherish the sincere concern in his heart more and more. In his sleep, he seemed to have returned to his fleet, sitting on his flagship, holding a binoculars, and facing the densely packed enemies. He was not afraid, and did not back down-because he knew that his fleet was invincible and would not fail. The warships gathered around him were dressed in iron armor, and the huge guns on the deck followed his gaze at the distant enemy. Then ten thousand cannons blasted in unison, and countless cannonballs flew in the direction of the enemy fleet. Suddenly, huge waves were turned up on the sea, and there were burning and fractured warship wrecks everywhere, as well as oil stains on the sea. Before Lawnes could tell whether he had won or lost, he was gently shaken and woke up: "General! General! It''s here!" Lawnes got out of the car, tidyed up his white navy uniform, and then buckled his big brimmed hat on his head in an orderly manner. Only then did he climb up the steps and walked into the very magnificent building in front of him. Inside. This is the royal residence of Ferry City, the property of the royal family, and the center of the entire city. "Stand at attention!" The guards on both sides held their chins up, erected their steel guns in front of them, and sang loudly. Lawnes moved forward, raising his arm in a meticulous response. Chris was waiting for Lawnes in his temporary office, and Andrea looked a little excited, because she had just received a definite news that Chris will decide on the specific itinerary to the Moon Temple in the near future. She can''t wait to take a look at the great legacy left by her ancestors. When Lawnes walked to the door of Chris'' office, the royal butler at the door, Ruther, personally helped him open the door. This made Lawnes a little flattered, and quickly nodded slightly to express his gratitude to Luther. As the saying goes, the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s gate may not necessarily be the seventh-rank official in front of the emperor''s gatewho would dare to treat Luther as a simple official, I am afraid that he is really ignorant. Luther helped Lawnes bring the door to the room. Before Lawnes could speak, Chris spoke first: "When you are called back this time, there is actually something to be announced." As he said, he took a box from his desk: "I plan to promote you to the Imperial Marshal..." "Your Majesty..." Although Lawnes had heard some wind noises beforehand, he really heard such a shocking news from Chris''s mouth, and his eyes widened flatteredly: "The minister is terrified!" "Don''t panic first." Chris smiled and walked around his desk, and handed the box in his hand to Lawnes. "This is your marshal''s epaulette. Starting today, the Imperial Navy will be officially incorporated. The army is under the control of Marshal Wagron." "This?" Lawnes was a little puzzled, what exactly did Chris have for such an arrangement. "The Imperial Navy has since cancelled its organization, and all operations on the surface of the planet are under the command of the Imperial Army." Chris smiled and said to Lawnes: "This may be bad news for you." "Of course, there is good news." Chris saw the pale-faced Lawnes, a little unbearable, so he didn''t keep the suspense for too long, and continued: "I decided to establish the Imperial Universe Army from now on. The First Space Fleet... Commander, it is you for the time being." "Universe..." Lawnes was a little shocked, and immediately realized that he might have a broader future at this moment. "Yes, don''t you like to keep your feet on the ground?" Chris made a joke: "Then I will let you wander as much as you like! In the vast universe, tens of millions of kilometers and hundreds of millions of kilometers of wandering!" "Your Majesty!" Lawnes figured out all this and realized what Chris''s words meant. He knelt on one knee in excitement, bowed his head and thanked him: "The minister is willing to fight the universe for your Majesty! Endless death!" Chris stretched out his hand to support Lawnes, and solemnly exhorted: "The formation and training of my First Space Fleet will be handed over to you... I hope you... don''t let me down!" "The minister must do his best! My emperor... Long live!" Lawnes once again knelt on one knee and solemnly promised. ----------- Happy Great Army Day! Chapter 1019： villa A precious Mansgel Mingshi car lightly parked in front of a villa with a green lawn. Even though it is winter, if you hire expensive night elves gardeners, you can keep your garden full of spring in the mid-winter season-of course, this price cannot be described as expensive. Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to put a lot of money in such a boring place. People who do this are either pretending to be X or they are really rich. The waiter in expensive clothes walked to the front of the parked Mingshi car, stretched out his hand with white gloves, and opened the heavy, bulletproof door of the Mingshi car. A beautiful leg came out of the car first, and then a round **** that looked elastic. The enchanting woman squeezed out of the car first, and then a middle-aged man in a white undershirt got out of the car. He grabbed a hand on the woman''s ass, and she hung it charmingly on the man''s arm, and followed him to the magnificent villa. The wealthy people of the Ailan Hill Empire have begun to live in villas. The kind of very luxurious castles are not very popular now. After all, being able to buy a villa on the outskirts of Serris City is already a very, very wealthy performance-to live in a castle, it is not just money that can do it. This is the same as having a courtyard house in the imperial capital. It requires inheritance, identity, and super rich... In the entire empire, there are large courtyards in the city of Seris. The first one is the royal family. The entire palace is simply a castle, and it is an exaggerated castle. Only the emperor can live in the castle in the city center, which is an unwritten rule of the Ailan Hill Empire. Then they can live in castles around the city of Serris. These people are already rich and noble, and their identities are often able to reach the sky: Desaier has a castle for his own use, and Wagron also has one, but as an imperial marshal, he does not Go back to your castle often. Other famous officials, most of them only have a decent villa, some are in the city, such as the villa of Mr. Gurlo, and some are on the outskirts of the city, such as the villa of Dines, the villa of Strid, etc. Wait. According to unwritten regulations, only high-ranking officials at the ministerial level in the Empire District are eligible to own villas with more than five floors. The empire did not forcefully demand, but everyone was more restrained and low-key, and no one wanted to break this invisible rule. The villa in front of you is a luxury villa with only four floors, which also demonstrates the identity of the owner of the villa. He must have a very high status within the empire, but he is not the kind of favored servant who can always accompany the imperial emperor. The middle-aged man walked to the first floor of the villa, whispered a few words close to the ears of the enchanting beauties around him, and then walked into the elevator alone. The room is warm like spring, which also suits women''s clothes. The beautiful woman who was originally beautiful, didn''t even dare to find a place to sit, so she stood respectfully by the sofa, like a primary school student waiting for her teacher. She knows her identity, and everyone who can enter here will not treat her as a person-she is just a plaything, and must abide by this rule. If she violates this rule, she will be abandoned tomorrow. When the man walked to the second floor, he happened to see an old man sitting on the top of the sofa in the living room. Next to him were two old people of the same age who were drinking tea with him. The atmosphere seemed to be quite lively. The old man in the lead saw the middle-aged man with a smile on his face, and waved at him: "Come on? Come, come, pay the old man, I have tea!" Since Seris defeated the Dragon Knights of the Holy Demon Empire in the Battle of Fallen Dragon City, bitter tea has spread along with the cannons and Mauser rifles of the Ailan Hill Empire. Every nobleman is proud of drinking tea. Some really support Seris and believe that mortals should rise; some are just arty and treat drinking tea as a fashion. In short, tea has become very popular. Later, everyone developed a variety of teas, some called black tea, some called dark tea... The emperor personally named two kinds of tea, one is called Song tea, one The species is called Ming Cha. The current imperial nobles respected drinking Ming tea. This kind of tea is only produced on a few large mountains in the territory of the Arante Empire. The output is scarce and the taste is sweet. It is the favorite variety of His Majesty. No way, in the Ailan Hill Empire, the things that the emperor likes are all ten good things. If anyone can get a little, then they can be hooked with Fengya nobleness. As for Song tea, it was the tea that the emperor liked two years ago. Now it has been expanded and grown in many places. Of course, those with good quality and old age are still very expensive. Most people can''t afford it, and most people still only drink bitter tea, black tea, and black tea. The tea bureau in front of me, by looking at the tea set and smelling the fragrance, you know that the specifications are quite high. Song tea, which is at least five years old, is definitely not cheap! Seeing the old man beckoning, the middle-aged man hurriedly bowed and said with a smile on his face: "Master, Robert wishes you peace!" "You kid!" The old man nodded twice, smiled and pointed to the empty sofa on the side, and motioned for him to sit down. Then he stretched out his hand personally, fiddled with the tea set, and poured a cup of hot tea for Robert later: "It''s still cold outside, drink a cup of hot tea, warm up! Talk again!" "Oh!" Robert agreed, and then he held up the teacup. He could feel the temperature of the tea inside through the teacup, but he didn''t pause at all, pouring the hot tea into his throat in one sip. The pain stretched from the mouth to the stomach. To be honest, whether the tea was good or not, Robert didn''t drink it at all. Only the gods knew whether the old man''s tea art was advanced or not. The old man was unaware that his casual and politeness had caused "internal injury" to others. With a smile on his face, the old man continued to say to the old man on the side: "I will dump the shipbuilding stock early tomorrow morning... buy aerospace stock !" "Listen to you." The old man was also unambiguous, and directly agreed, as if the billions of stock transactions were just a trivial matter. Seeing that the other person nodded in agreement, the old man in the lead did not say any more. He has been in a high position for a long time, and he is not talkative. He turned his head to another old man and said: "The country will expand ten more. The address of the energy base, as I said just now, you can choose a few places yourself, and you can take a few in advance. It depends on your good fortune." "Understood!" The old man nodded slightly, already thinking about it. Chapter 1020： Soaring This advantage of obtaining national policies in advance has already given them businessmen no disadvantage. Any wind noise is enough for them to make a steady profit without losing money. If they can get some real internal information, it will not be difficult to earn ten or eight times. The empire has expanded rapidly over the years, and countless merchants have made the country''s wealth in this way. In fact, His Majesty the Emperor himself is the biggest beneficiary. In fact, it is the Prime Minister, and then the bureaucracy and military groups... In short, almost everyone made a fortune in the war, including the people at the grassroots level, and became wealthy because of subscribing to war bonds. In this general environment, there is no right or wrong. As long as the upper person catches it, that means catching whoever kills; if the upper person opens one eye and closes the other, then the lower person can make a fortune for a few more years. To put it bluntly, everyone is licking blood on the edge of the knife, betting their own wealth and lives on a promising future. Some who got on the ship first were already worth hundreds of millions-look at Desaier, look at Deans... even look at Alves, which one is not a wealthy country? So now everyone is squeezing into the boat, many people are squeezing on the boat, many people feel that they have been squeezed on the boat, and many people have fallen into the water. Seeing that both of his most trusted confidants had remembered what he was going to do according to his instructions, the old man nodded very pleasedly, and then looked at Robert, who had just adjusted his throat. "Tea is not bad, right?" The old man didn''t realize that his tea art was not pure. In fact, he didn''t have much leisure time to study the so-called tea art. After all, this empire has become so large that it has never appeared in the past, and every empire official has to manage thousands or even tens of thousands of times the affairs of the past. In this state, each official must do his best to do his job, strive for promotion or keep his position, but also quickly contact his relatives or good morning some obedient subordinates, and make money as soon as possible to expand his power. . As if the crude expansion and annexation of the Western United States, it created a group of ferocious predators. It is harder to expect these predators to cultivate their moral character than to let them challenge the dragon... "I''m a rough guy... The tea you gave, it must be excellent..." Robert leaned forward quickly and put on an extremely respectful appearance, and replied. The old man was very satisfied with Robert''s answer, so he continued to speak: "Another 300 million yuan will be invested in the fourth place... If he turns to the right next year and becomes a consul, our local voice can be louder. ." This Robert is responsible for this not-so-clean work among them. It is safe to use, and there is no trouble when you give up. People like Robert also know how he settled down, so he is familiar with the cooperation: "Understand!" Similar to this kind of secret operation, investing huge sums of money in a certain local governor to gain political performance is actually on the verge of legality. People do not raise officials or investigate them, and everyone often does this. But once you really get it to the surface, the problem can be big or small. After all, the Ailan Hill Empire is not a democratic country, it is an empire, a true and complete empire! Chris alone can determine the fate of an official, he is the will of this empire, and no one dares to disobey! "I heard that your Majesty has already gone south?" An old man turned in his hands, two large gems like two rounded dove eggs. A ruby, a sapphire, looks bright and beautiful, it is absolutely valuable. "Yes, although the specific itinerary cannot be known for safety reasons, the matter of going south is already confirmed." The old man in the lead poured himself another cup of hot tea and blew gently. "This... If your Majesty really left Ailan Siris... wouldn''t it be..." The old man who was playing with two gems raised his eyebrows and said. "Ilan Sirius is a piece of iron, even if your Majesty goes to the moon, what trouble can happen here?" The old man in the lead sneered dismissively. "Either elves, dwarves, including dragons...the demons of the demon world, the magicians who are ready to move...If it is a little sparking, it may explode with a bang..." Another old man''s eyes flashed sharply. The light, said. Robert felt that his back was about to be soaked with cold sweat, but he heard a group of people talking about the civil strife of the Ailan Hill Empire-if this was known by the Special Task Department of the Royal Guards, it would be ransacked! He is also a little noble with a head and a face! He is also a billionaire rich! is this okay? Is it really good to kill like this? Should you surrender yourself when you go out? Who can give me an answer! Wait online, hurry! "Dynamite barrel? You are serious." The old man in the lead was even more dismissive: "If you really think that your Majesty''s departure from Ailan Sirius is an opportunity, I''d better deal with you first." He poured the steaming cup of tea into the tea tray, without the slightest grudge: "Do you think your Majesty is the eagle leaving the nest? Did he give him a chance to steal the egg?" As he said, the old man pointed a finger at the top of his head: "Your Majesty is sanctification, you have already escaped from the world!" "You, what do you mean?" Hearing the old man headed down, Robert Rumeng was amnesty, and quickly asked. The old man glanced at Robert, and suddenly felt that this middle-aged little nobleman, who was full of awe and cold sweat, was a man of work. At least, he is better than these two old idiots who only know how to make a fortune. Ever since, the old man glanced coldly at the two stupid men on the left and right, and continued to explain: "How about the Emperor who can create this victory with one hand, sitting on the moon and smashing the entire Ailan Sirius?" His voice became sharp, with a deep warning taste: "Have your Majesty destroyed the ability of Ailan Siris? Didn''t he rebuild the ability of Ailan Siris?" The two old men wiped the sweat from their foreheads and couldn''t answer a word. The old man stretched out his hand and clicked in front of both people: "And what about you? Do you have the ability to destroy the star ring, destroy the scepter of the gods, destroy all nuclear weapons, and destroy the moon?" Then, Robert heard an unforgettable sentence in his life. The old man headed almost pilgrimage to the sky: "What you see is an emperor flying to the moon on a rocket. In fact, that is a god. , Is soaring!" Chapter 1021： Why is humanoid Ailan Hill, Dossenal, Empire Humanoid Equipment Manufacturing Plant III. A group of engineers are sitting together, discussing the latest equipment design. In order to increase the output of the individual power exoskeleton here and provide them with new production projects, the imperial humanoid equipment manufacturing factory in the north was set up, and several engineers were sent to support here. The Ailan Hill Empire has built five power exoskeleton and ultimate individual power armor production plants. The first plant is the most powerful and advanced equipment plant, and it often supports the construction of other plants. In fact, this kind of support has become commonplace. The construction of the Ailan Hill Empire is very rapid, and this kind of support also happens frequently. As a product of the combination of magic and machinery, humanoid equipment has always been valued. But it is well known that the defects of this kind of equipment are also very obvious. An old engineer said to his colleague: "You know, the human form is not the most suitable for the environment in all forms. When running, the legs of the humanoid equipment are definitely not as good as the tracks of the tank and the wheels of the car. of." "At the same time, the humanoid equipment is also inconvenient in the ocean. It is not streamlined enough, and there is no more control surface." When he talked about these defects, he didn''t even need to prepare. After all, in the process of evolution, human beings have abandoned many important abilities. These abilities have allowed humans to stand out from many creatures, and they have also made humans pay some price. It is very simple. Compared with the giant wolf clan, human beings are much inferior in running speed and physical strength. However, there is no doubt that the giant wolf clan lags behind humans more in the use of tools. The engineer looked at his colleagues and continued to emphasize: "Of course, in the air, humanoid equipment is also not aerodynamic. It has no wings and few lift surfaces, which is not enough to support high-speed and efficient flight." "We are all very clear about what you said, and everyone who studies this aspect of work is very clear." said the old engineer who came from the first factory to support the design. He is very aware of the shortcomings of humanoid armor. In terms of protection, the front of the humanoid is very fragile and huge. It is much more difficult to fully protect the front of the humanoid equipment than it is for the tank to protect the front. For a normal Type 99 main battle tank, the frontal defensive area does not exceed 5 square meters, and the armor thickness can be 1000 millimeters or more. But the front of our ultimate individual power armor is more than 5 square meters, and the armor thickness can only be about 70 mm. Energy consumption is also at a disadvantage: for the same journey, the energy consumed by the tank for 300 kilometers is only enough for the ultimate individual power armor to travel 150 kilometers. The efficiency-cost ratio is also poor: an F-15 fighter can easily cover all airspace within a combat radius of 1,000 kilometers, and humanoid weaponry can barely take off but can only cover about 200 kilometers. In terms of running speed, humanoid equipment is completely incomparable to wheeled vehicles, so the humanoid equipment is not outstanding in any aspect. "However, everyone present should be very clear why humanoid equipment is so popular in the Ailan Hill Empire. This type of equipment is highly valued and represents the future in a sense." He then said. . "Because of the soul technology, the stripped soul or mental power can be better adapted to humanoid equipment. These stripped souls or spiritual power, in a sense, can only drive humanoid puppets." Mentioned puppets and Soul technology, these technologies can already change the future of mankind. As long as the source of magic is eliminated, the whole world will begin to use puppets in large-scale production work. They can work without salary, food, unlimited work without fatigue, no laziness, no mistakes, and it is perfect. Labor force. After briefly explaining the future of puppet and soul technology, the old engineer continued: Because of this, whether it is exoskeleton equipment or giant humanoid weapons like the ultimate individual power system, they can only be designed. Adult form." "At the same time, we also discovered the superiority of this equipment: Although the humanoid equipment can''t compare to other weapons and equipment in terms of extreme performance, it completely surpasses traditional weapons and equipment in terms of adaptability!" He said word by word So, although it sounds nagging, these words really encourage all engineers who are engaged in the research of humanoid equipment. It is no longer as limited and new as traditional weapons and equipment, it can adapt to most environments, and can work or fight well in these environments! The combination of magic and computers better reflects the superiority of humanoid weapons: the control and coordination that computers are difficult to achieve are actually directly handed over to the realization of soul magic, while the precise calculation and energy distribution that are difficult to achieve by magic are handed over to Computer to complete. Under this integration and blessing, the humanoid equipment in actual combat shows a completely different superiority from traditional equipment: it is more flexible than a chariot, and it can fly for a short period of time to take care of the work of helicopters and even fighters. It can be said to be a perfect weapon. Another reason why humanoid equipment is more popular is actually the lack of combat intensity. The enemy is weak, and their counterattack is completely unable to pose a threat to humanoid equipment that is not outstanding, which further urges Ailan Hill to equip more humanoid combat equipment. Of course, another more important reason is that more than half of the soldiers in the Ailan Hill Empire lack the means to enhance their individual combat capabilities. Therefore, the use of powered exoskeleton has become an inevitable choice for them to improve their combat capabilities. For so many reasons, the individual humanoid combat equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire has rapidly increased. In the past two months or so, the Airanhill Empire has armed more than 30 heavy armored grenadier divisions. These combat troops have made the advantages of the Ailanhill Empire Expeditionary Army in the devil world more obvious. "Because it is a product of the combination of puppet technology and soul magic, individual exoskeleton equipment almost never fails, and regular maintenance is also very convenient." He unfolded a new design drawing, above it is an improved model of individual power exoskeleton . This is a diving suit design with very good sealing effect, and it can also carry a lot of equipment. It is a model between civilian and military models. In fact, it already has applications. The submarine force of the Ailan Hill Empire has been equipped with such a batch of exoskeleton armor for underwater operations or underwater rescue. ------- Its not good to be sick... Chapter 1022： soaring "In fact, our power exoskeleton is still very popular in the military!" Another engineer from the third factory said with a smile: "You don''t need much training, just produce and distribute these equipment, and the first-line troops will be trained for a week. You can become an army if you are familiar with it, which is very convenient." If you can''t fit your own soul, then the humanoid armor will have no advantage worthy of nostalgia. It is because the humanoid equipment can be fully synchronized with the user and can intuitively make the most intuitive human response, humanoid equipment has the advantage in battle. Under this premise, training can indeed be very simple, as long as the user can separate the "mental power", this weapon and equipment can be used. Of course, compared to a mortal, the magician''s mental power is more abundant and easier to peel offbut Ailan Hill deliberately suppresses the number of magician soldiers, which is another topic. "Logistics supply pressure is also very low, only need to transport equipment to the front line, and then recycle those old and faulty equipment. Basically just replace the joints that are prone to wear, saving a lot of money." Another expert also nodded. . This is also a fact: Compared with traditional weapons and equipment, the power exoskeleton system developed based on puppet technology has a very low failure rate. Under normal circumstances, the exoskeleton system is not problematic, except for the inevitable failures such as wear and tear-on the contrary, the computer on the exoskeleton and other external weapons and equipment are more prone to failure. However, compared with general armored vehicles and tanks and other weapons, this kind of power exoskeleton actually has a very low failure rate. "The weight of the equipment carried by the individual soldiers has increased, so that the logistics unit can save more capacity to ensure other aspects. This also needs to be explained! Very good, very good!" The third engineer looked at the design drawing and nodded in agreement. . As a kind of spacesuit, it gives astronauts very powerful functions. It can carry more energy and maintain longer power, allowing astronauts to survive longer and safer in the dangerous environment of outer space. "The space fleet has become an army. Because it needs to wear space suits, it is required that the space suits be directly designed with a built-in power exoskeleton... This is the main reason for our meeting today." The engineer who was reinforced from the first factory pointed to the design drawing and said: " We have already produced civilian models before, this time we only need to redesign the appearance to distinguish them from civilian models." While they were discussing the design of the spacesuit, in the distant sky, a huge spaceship full of floating magic circles rose from the ground. This weird spacecraft, which looks like a Ferris wheel, is part of the Ailan Siris star ring. After taking on the transportation work, it will stay in space and connect to the star ring to provide the star ring. Part of the function. The huge hull has not been modified to reduce resistance at all, not even a basic fairing. However, its design is to use floating magic to raise it to a high enough height, and then ignite in a place where the air is thin enough to continue to climb, so there is no need for a deadweight device such as a fairing. In this spacecraft, or part of the star ring, there is a great man, as well as many scientists and ordinary workers. Lawnes, as the Imperial Navy Marshal, or as the Imperial Space Force Marshal, took this spacecraft and flew to the Ailan Sirius star ring. He will form the first space warship of the Aranhill Empire there, and his inaugural speech will be conducted on the first space battleship of the Aranhill Empire. What is worth the excitement of all the Ailanhill people on the star ring is that their emperor will also arrive in the star ring to preside over the initiation ceremony for the new space battleship. And this is the first time that the Emperor of the Empire has come to the Ailan Xiris star ring, standing with the people on the star ring for the first time! For the hundreds of thousands of residents on the star ring, this is definitely an event worthy of jubilation. Everyone is preparing, the whole star ring is as excited as a festival, and everyone is talking about the fact that His Majesty the Emperor inspects the star ring. At the same time, the 100,000 immigrants on the lunar base are already excited. They not only have to witness the restoration of the atmosphere on the lunar base without an atmosphere and return to a state of adaptation to human habitation, but also celebrate the greatest emperor in human history. , Reach the moon! This is the first time in this world that there is an empire that can truly use the moon as its own territory and fall under the jurisdiction of the empire. Chris became the owner of the moon in a real sense! Soon it will become a paradise for the people of Ailan Hill, a brand new and fertile land that can be cultivated! "Please fasten your seat belt! Honorable Marshal!" A young and beautiful flight attendant walked to Lawnes''s side, smiling and helping Lawnes buckle up a special, cross-shaped seat belt. She was also the first marshal of the empire so close. She felt that even the wrinkles on the weather-beaten face of Lawnes were the most charming and angular modification. In her eyes, such a stylish man, with a broad chest, and a general who was cut so sharply by the sea breeze, is much more handsome than those weak nobles. Ailan Hill is a martial arts style, countless women are proud of marrying tall and mighty men, those little white faces are not the most popular type. Naturally, as the little white faces, they can conquer women with gold coins and money, but these rich second generations who have no experience in the military are indeed unwelcome in the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire. Nobles who have no experience in the military and who have not entered the management hierarchy through selection and examinations will not be assigned to positions with real power. Therefore, in most cases, the new nobles of the Ailan Hill Empire will try their best to let their descendants go to the army to experience, or through the relationship to participate in the selection examination, and then slowly promoted from the basic level. "Thank you! Will there be a feeling of shock in a while?" Lawnes asked very concerned. He is actually very sensitive to that kind of shaking. He likes the feeling of shaking, just like on a warship. The young flight attendant still smiled, showing his white teeth, showing his most beautiful side: "There will be vibrations...but it is not the same as you think. The vibrations here are sudden and very frequent." After speaking, she had to return to her position and fixed herself in the seat. Less than a minute later, the entire spacecraft began to ignite at the critical point and continue to rise. The rocket engine started to work abruptly, and Lawnes felt that this kind of vibration was indeed different from that on a naval battleship. He seemed to be tied to a large aircraft engine, feeling the kind of violent shock that made one''s heart palpitating, and accompanied by this spacecraft, rushed out of the atmosphere of Ailan Sirius. Chapter 1023： With the wind Lawnes felt that his body suddenly became lighter, and as the height increased, if he was not fixed on the safety seat, he might drift up. This kind of feeling was something he had never had before, and he couldn''t even think about it beforehe just liked the feeling of floating in the ocean before, but now he realized that it was even more enjoyable than floating in the ocean. Experience. He now feels that the feeling in front of him is more suitable for him. He felt his hands rise slightly at the same time, as if the whole person was immersed in water. Because of deliberately arranging the best seat for the marshal of the empire, Lawnes had already seen the vast universe outside his porthole. Compared to the vast starry sky that he can see at night at night, what he sees at this moment is the real whole universe! Without the obstruction of the atmosphere and clouds, he can really see the vast stars now! Boundless, people sigh their small and great universe! "The gods are on top! This is the sea, this is the real ocean!" Lawnes sighed, and then he heard a reminder in the radio: "Gentlemen and ladies, we are close to low earth orbit! Welcome to Dudu Space!" "The return capsule is about to leave! The astronauts are in place! The return capsule is about to leave! Please astronauts in place!" The red alarm was on, and Lawnes looked up and saw the display deliberately arranged for him, showing the whole The lift-off process of the spacecraft. Because astronauts are in a hurry, 70% of astronauts must take the return capsule to return to the ground in low-Earth orbit. They will resume training after returning to the ground, and then follow the next spacecraft to take off again to send more civilians to space safely and to the moon immigrants. The entire process is almost automatic, and part of the work is left to the **** puppet to complete. Lawnes was able to clearly see most of Alan Sirius through the porthole beside him, and the horizon had already become a clear arc. It was the first time that he overlooked the world he lived in from this height. Only then did he know how small he was before. The ocean that he yearned and admired was just a small puddle in front of him at this moment. And in the future, the battleship he wants to command will sail in the universe-this is the opportunity that His Majesty gave him, and now he realizes what glory this opportunity represents. "Elan Hill... Long live!" He murmured, whispering the words of praise from the bottom of his heart. Although it was subconscious, it was full of awe. "Return capsule disengaged!" As the prompt sounded, Lawnes felt that the huge and strangely shaped spacecraft he was on trembled slightly, and a return capsule that looked like an airplane ignited and separated from Lawn. Separated from the spacecraft where Si was. Then, the aircraft ignited like the return capsule, and dived to the ground along a distant orbit. Lawnes saw the blazing tail flame, and saw the reentry capsule gradually fade away, disappearing at the end of the arc-shaped horizon. As time passed, when Lawnes felt a little bored, the sweet-smiling flight attendant finally drifted over lightly. They are now close to the star ring of Ailan Siris, and this spacecraft is approaching the docking orbit a little bit. "Marshal! We have arrived at Ailan Xirisi..." The young and beautiful flight attendant girl floated in front of Lawnes with a smile, like a beautiful mermaid. "Can I... open the seat belt?" Lawnes already wanted to open his seat belt very much, but he found that the seat belt needs to be unlocked with fingerprints, which obviously requires a flight attendant to open it. After all, it is necessary to ensure the safety of people who arrive in space for the first time, especially big people like Lawnes. Therefore, it is normal to have a protection mechanism, but it is strange if there is no protection mechanism. "Oh, this is okay, but you can only move freely for a few minutes. We are about to start docking operations." The beautiful flight attendant with white teeth replied gently. "Okay." Lawnes saw the opponent coming, almost drifting into his arms, his old face flushed. The Ailan Hill Empire never banned nobles from taking concubines, and Lawnes had several women in his family. The other party stretched out his hand and pressed it on Lawnes'' chest, and the safety lock was unlocked. Lawnes felt his body lighten up suddenly, and his whole body floated slightly. He raised his head and happened to see the blushing flight attendant. He awkwardly grabbed the armrest of the safety seat with his hand, which made his whole body straighten and float upward. The flight attendant stepped back slightly, giving way to some space. She pointed to the entire room, and said: "You can move around here freely. After the prompt is docked, you must sit back to your position." "Okay." Lawnes nodded, feeling his body floating in the air strangely. This is really a feeling he has never touched before, this feeling is really very good, he has even begun to fall in love with this feeling of floating in the air. With slight pressure on his hands, the whole person got out of the safety seat. He rolled slightly in the air, and finally stopped when he touched the roof. "This feeling is really good, I don''t even want to go back." Lawnes applied lightly on the roof, and the whole person began to slowly float to the ground again. "How did you eat in this state?" Lawnes looked at the female flight attendant curiously and asked. "Actually, we will restore gravity soon..." the female flight attendant said. Lawnes was taken aback. He didn''t quite understand why it felt so good to restore gravity: "Restore gravity? Why?" "..." This was the first time a female flight attendant saw this strange passenger who was willing to lose weight and was unwilling to restore gravity. Lawnes also felt that his questioning method was a little weird. He smiled embarrassedly, and then his attention was shocked by the spectacular man-made landscape outside the porthole. That is the star ring of Ailan Siris, that is the greatest, most spectacular, and most powerful man-made building in the world. It just lay across the vast starry sky, like a huge snake hanging above everyone''s head. This magnificent snake is the future home port of Lawnes, the future space fleet base, and the place where we will live and fight for a long time in the future. Chapter 1024： gravity Soon, Lawnes was pushed back to his seat by the female flight attendant. Don''t get me wrong, nothing glamorous really happened to the two of them, just because the sound that prompted the docking rang. This huge spacecraft has entered the docking orbit. At one end of the stellar ring, huge meteorites and steel are connected together, and in some places there are more slender and huge parts rotating around the stellar ring channel. The spacecraft where Lawnes is located is a structure similar to a Ferris wheel. This structure will be erected during the docking process and then connected to the star ring from the side. The whole mechanism will rotate after connection to simulate a gravity system, so that all positions on the edge can feel the centrifugal force similar to gravity. This structure often appears in science fiction works, and it is also an effective means of maintaining gravity now. "The docking will begin immediately! All personnel, please check the seat belts... the countdown begins!" A beautiful voice sounded, and the prompt countdown was quickly illuminated on the display. Three minutes...two minutes and thirty seconds...two minutes. Lawnes was fixed in his seat again, feeling the tension, watching the numbers in front of him beating constantly. Soon, the melodious song rang in the entire spaceship: "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the entire world!" "The emperor of the Empire rules everything!" Lawnes also hummed. This melody was very familiar to him. Once this song was born, he kept humming it. Now he is in a very good mood, because he has seen a vast future and a universe he yearns for even more! He really admires his emperor very much now, he has never longed for time to pass as soon as he does today-he will lead the emperors fleet to conquer the entire universe, conquer all the planets, and turn them into Ailan Hill Part of the empire! "Each corner will ring a carol of love!" He continued this humming, humming a familiar melody: "Alan Hill eagle is here!" In the familiar melody, the huge spaceship slowly erected, and the cabin where Lawnes was located had a special structure, and it slowly stood upside down with the erected spaceship. This principle is very necessary. Once the whole structure starts to rotate, gravity will be generated in the cabin after the inverted position. Now the upside down part, people can walk naturally. Lawnes felt that he had been upside down, but in fact he was still very excited. So he hummed loudly. Anyway, no one here will hear his passionate singing: "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the whole world! Every enemy will succumb to our feet, and the great Majesty Chris will dominate. all!" This paragraph is his favorite part. One of his favorite lyrics is that the great Majesty Chris will dominate everything! In Lawnes''s view, the man who gave him cannons, steel battleships, aircraft carriers, and spaceships should dominate the entire world! The entire spacecraft is gradually connected to the docking device of the star ring in the sound of majestic music, the thick connecting pile has been protruded, the hydraulic device is spraying white mist, and it is connected in the universe. "The safety device is docked!" The prompt sounded softly, and then it was covered by the lyrics: "Every corner will be heard praising him! Here comes the Ailan Hill eagle! The heroic soldiers stand shoulder to shoulder! We defeated together! enemy!" Subsequently, the thicker channel structure began to be connected, the pressure-filled air filled the vacuum connection port, and the cable assembly was also connected. In space, countless astronauts wearing white space suits are walking and operating. Some of them manipulate robotic arms, and some of them go directly to battle to connect two huge devices. If they are on the ground, their current job is almost connecting the two castles together, and it is still the largest, the super castle with the city wall. "You should bow down to us! Look up to the most powerful country in the world! The soldiers of the empire are standing on the top of the mountain! We have conquered the world!" On the other side, the same song was playing on the star ring. This melody is also liked by the Ailan Hill people in the universe-they also love their Emperor, who gave them such a dream life. Now people in space are almost self-sufficient. They mine metals and ores from the moon and grow food in various greenhouses. As the star ring gets bigger and longer, life here also gets better and better, getting closer and closer to the pattern of the ground. In some star-ring cabins, people cultivate; in some star-ring cabins, people produce; in some star-ring cabins, people learn... In short, here is a new world, a new world where there is no war and self-sufficiency, and everyone is well-fed! "Everyone must look up! Look up to the most powerful country in the world! Allan Hill! Great Allan Hill! Long live!" Lawnes hummed the song, after the lyrics were finished. , He felt that the cabin he was in seemed to have started a new movement. In the slight vibration, he felt that he was spinning along an arc. This feeling was conveyed to him by his body, after all, years of drifting life made him feel very keen. Then, he felt that gravity began to exist, and the feeling of wandering was gradually diminishing, which made him a little bit disappointed. However, after he was slightly lost, he immediately adapted to this familiar feeling. He felt that he was back in the chair again, and he felt that his **** had fallen into the soft safety seat. This is really a familiar feeling, more real and delightful than the previous feeling of weightlessness. The door of the cabin where Lawnes was located was opened again, and the flight attendant walked in and helped Lawnes to open the seat belt: "Marshal! Welcome to the Ailan Sirius Star Ring!" Lawnes stood up, twisted his body, and after adjusting to the new environment, he raised his foot and walked out of the cabin. Under the leadership of the flight attendant, he came to the port of entry. Here, all newcomers to space have to check their documents, confirm their jobs, and then go through security checks before they can enter the starring. Lawnes naturally does not need such cumbersome safety inspection procedures. He walked near the special inspection hatch and saw the military representative who greeted him. "Long live your majesty the great emperor!" The two men stood at attention and saluted, and sang peace to Lawnes. Lawnes solemnly returned his salute, holding his chin open: "Long live the emperor!" Chapter 1025： A civilization that you want to protect After all, it was a bit different from the ground world, the Ailan Xiris star ring, in fact, the land area was not particularly huge. Moreover, this star ring is actually a huge ring structure, and its interior is actually a tubular world. People live on the inner wall of the pipe, simulating gravity on the ground. Under these conditions, the most terrible thing is the worlds traffic: the entire star ring is a long and slender world. From this end of the star ring to the other end of the star ring, a long distance spanning several thousand kilometers is required. . There is no way. The final solution can only be divided into several parts: First, there are several portal magic circles in the star ring. These magic circles consume a lot of magic energy, but they also improve some traffic problems in the star ring. The second method is to add a shuttle spacecraft outside, fly directly in the space, and use the high speed of the spacecraft to solve the problem of movement. This kind of shuttle spacecraft is very fast, but the cost is also very high. Under normal circumstances, important scientists or engineers, or astronauts performing some urgent tasks, choose this method for long-distance flight. Of course, this kind of movement method is mainly to make up for a certain segment of the star ring that the portal cannot cover. It is a supplement and the best choice for saving time. The third method is short-distance high-speed transportation. In the center of the cross section of the star ring, there are electromagnetic rails and high-speed trains. These shuttles fly at high speed every day, arrive at various locations according to time, and transport staff back and forth. This method is suitable for all people, the price is relatively low, and the carrying capacity is huge. There are trains like this every day between the residential area and the work area, carrying thousands of workers. The fourth method is more negative: most of the residents in the entire Ailan Xiris ring live in segments, and there is a city-like residential area every other segment. In fact, people rarely go far away from each other. To visit relatives or move around in the residential area. Relatively speaking, from the other end of the star ring to the other end of the star ring, it is a longer journey than traversing the entire planet of Ailan Siris, so many space residents can''t really afford the corresponding travel expenses. After the star ring is completely completed and becomes a closed ring structure, some travel pressure may be relieved, but now, this pressure affects the travel of residents in the entire star ring. Every some distance, there will be a gravity simulation area similar to a Ferris wheel. Most of these areas are residential areas. There is even an artificial lake in the largest gravity area, surrounded by green spaces and piled rockery! People living there are almost the same as living on the ground, because what they see when they look up is a simulated blue fog, which is similar to the sky. They can''t see the ground at the other end, because this huge rotating inner space is even more than 15 kilometers in diameter! If it weren''t for the huge supporting structures like pillars, the scenery here can really be fake. That''s right, such a huge rotating structure is a super rotating structure driven by thirty nuclear power reactors. Each huge structure has 70 magically reinforced bearings with a diameter of more than 5 meters. One such central rotating bearing must be replaced every day to avoid wear and tear from affecting the entire structure! The entire gravity rotation system only started operating half a year ago and was constructed and maintained by magicians and engineers and technicians. It can be built, mainly relying on the fusion and progress of magic and science and technology. From being completely stationary to completing full-speed rotation, the whole set of equipment is used for 2 months. The entire structure is reinforced with magic, and the amount of magic spar consumed every day is as much as several tons! What''s more frightening is that once it starts to run, it takes three full months to stop it completely! In this process, the bearing may even be damaged, causing some unexpected troubles. However, for the people in the universe, for the blue sky and green space here, for the birds and flowers here, all the efforts are worth it! When this huge device called a miracle in the sky began to operate, many people cheered excitedly. Since then, the life in the star ring has developed in a better direction. The second and third similar giant gravity structures are under construction. The investment is in the nuclear energy enterprise branch of the Longtaite family. The Longtaite family seems to be increasing investment in an attempt to master the design and construction technology of the giant spacecraft. This is an era of great voyage that has just begun, and relying solely on the power of the Alanhill Empire is not enough to support the exploration of the entire universe. The Longtaite family is naturally willing to take a share in this new era of great seafaring. They also have almost endless funds and advanced technology that makes people enviable. When Lawnes saw the huge rotating structure that was at least twice as thick as the rest of the star ring, he was shocked. If this thing is on the ground, it is almost a city! But it was built entirely by humans, including its sky! Including its ground! Everything is built by humans! Through the porthole, Lawnes, who was already the marshal of the empire, looked at the huge rotating cylinder, his eyes full of protection. What he originally wanted to protect was the poor people in Ferry City, but what he wanted to protect now was the dazzling civilization in front of him! "Spectacular? In order to achieve such a huge rotation, the structure of this segment of the star ring is actually straight. It is not an arc... So the entire star ring is actually not a ring, but a super polygon!" The elven saint Mai Ruien stood beside Lawnes and said: "Where we are standing now, we will be responsible for you in the future." Lawnes moved his gaze away from the huge, heavy floor-to-ceiling windows, and looked at the structure on the other side from the star ring. It is a huge, a bit like a mushroom, with a huge structure with many branches on the edge of the mushroom. At the end of one of the branches of this structure, a huge spaceship is docking there. This huge warship is almost 300 meters long, and the whole body is painted in gray-white-in the vast universe, you must be able to clearly distinguish yourself. On the bow of the gray warship, a golden eagle with spread wings is outlined. On the chest of the eagle, there is a dark hole. It is equipped with the energy-concentrating magic weapon that the Elanhill Empire has just developed. . Chapter 1026： Plump wings "Hmm..." The hydraulic system made a clear sound. The modern hydraulic door opened quickly behind Lawnes. Two officers in white military uniforms walked in, stood behind Lawnes, and stood at attention. Salute: "Marshal!" "It''s nice to see you!" Lawnes turned around, not going to see the first military port set up by the Imperial Space Army on the starring. "The next officer is the captain of the exploration-class space destroyer No. 1001, and the commander of the 1st Fleet Tucker!" The younger officer introduced himself with his chin held high. "The next officer is the temporary commander of the Morris Space Naval Harbor, Pusius!" Another officer also stood up and saluted, introducing himself. The battleship that has been built is the first type of space destroyer meticulously designed by the designers of the Ailan Hill Empire. In fact, in order to ensure that this warship has the ability to temporarily distort space and create portals, most of its internal volume is used to install the space magic drive engine of the Ailan Hill Empire. This kind of engine is definitely more reliable than the Mozu''s space tearing device, and it is reused more times. Of course, in terms of volume, this new space magic drive engine has no advantages-the external volume of this thing is about tens of meters high, and the main volume is wasted on the magic stabilization device. However, with this device, as long as the area of ??the universe detected by the Ailan Hill Empire, it can instantly move to a designated location. In order to ensure its safety, magic defense barriers and other devices are also readily available. Counting the tearing ability of space magic, it can avoid most of the transition risks. But in fact, the problem of this new type of space destroyer is not too small, because it is the first combat ship designed by the Ailan Hill Empire that can travel in long-distance space, and its weapons and equipment are actually very small. The tail of this kind of warship is basically reserved for the propulsion engine and space for the magic drive engine, and most of the remaining parts are also loaded with magic energy. Therefore, only a little bit in front is left for loading personnel and weapons. In such a cramped space, the living space of more than 100 crew members has taken up a lot. As a result, this warship was equipped with only two 300 mm electromagnetic guns and four 50 mm electromagnetic near-anti-aircraft guns. There is only one main weapon-a shaped magic weapon in the bow of the ship! This magic weapon is not a magical energy cannon in the true sense. In fact, it is not the same as the magic cannon, it just uses part of the magic principle when gathering energy. It is actually a device that fires energy cannonballs. It accelerates a mass of magical energy to a fast enough speed and hits it out. When it hits any target, it will explode violently. Within the military, this weapon is called an energy torpedo, which may be more accurate. It is not simply firing magic cannonballs, it just uses the concept of magic cannonballs. Using technical means, the speed of magic is accelerated to ten times faster than that of electromagnetic shells. This kind of kinetic energy torpedo can instantly strike a target hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers away, and its power is amazing. In addition to using space fissure magic in advance, this weapon is almost impossible to defend, but this weapon also has shortcomings. The shortcoming is that the reloading speed is very slow, and it takes a long time to recharge to fire again. To put it bluntly, the new Discovery-class space destroyer is actually a torpedo boat that takes a breather after a single shot... But it is already an epoch-making product, because it is in the hands of the Ailan Hill Empire, the first type that can jump in space Space battleship. "We are ready to set sail. The battleship No. 1002 will complete the trial in a few days and join the active service... Your Excellency Marshal!" Tucker reported on the fleet''s preparations. "The commissioning work of the battleships 1003 and 1004 is also being carried out in an orderly manner, Your Excellency Marshal! Your fleet will be able to sail in the next half month." The head of the military port Pusius followed the introduction. "Four battleships... they are really beginning to take shape." Lawnes nodded in satisfaction. When he was at the ferry in the early years, he didn''t have so many battleships in his hand. At that time, he even had only a few dilapidated sailboats, and it was a luxury to go to sea to fight. Later, he became the commander-in-chief of the Allan Hill Empire, and he didn''t have many warships in his hand. It was not until later that the demon began to attack from the sea, and his navy really rose in number. Now, he is back to the state of only four warships. However, these four battleships are already space battleships! With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Lawnes asked, "Is the star chart ready?" "Part of the star map of our galaxy has been entered into the computer... the drawn star map has been sent to your office, your marshal!" the commander of the space military port Pusius replied. "I heard that we can already jump directly to the vicinity of Demon 1 planet?" Lawnes continued to ask. Pusius immediately replied: "Yes, Marshal! The first fleet transition of the fleet, the target is determined to be in the star field near the Demon 1 planet... The simulated combat mission is to **** the immigrant spacecraft!" "Very good!" Lawnes nodded and said, "When can I get on the flagship No. 1001?" "At any time! Your Excellency Marshal!" Fleet Commander Tucker saluted again and replied: "All officers and soldiers of the 1001 ship are ready to welcome the Marshal on board!" "After I have completed the adaptation training, I will board the ship... Everything goes according to plan. When the battleships 1003 and 1004 are ready, notify me immediately!" Lawnes ordered. "Yes! Marshal!" Tucker replied. When he answered, the huge aviation army in the distance had already approached, and the floor-to-ceiling windows here could clearly see another Explorer-class destroyer under construction. The outer shell of this space battleship, which is already larger than the battleship, is being welded by many robotic arms, and the in-app purchases inside are clearly visible. The inner structure of the magic torpedo device that almost used up the bow space of the ship also shocked Lawnes, who had seen such a giant device for the first time. This is the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. This fleet has no rivals yet. It doesn''t even know how far it will develop in the future, but it has begun to plump its wings and is ready to meet the challenge. Just like the golden eagle spreading its wings on the bow of a battleship! Chapter 1027： Transition experiment In the Morris Space Military Port, a group of technicians and engineers are discussing the risks of this experiment with representatives of the military and Pusius. In fact, the risk of this experiment is relatively huge. This is the first large-scale long-distance space transition in human history. The previous transitions were only experimental short-distance transitions. An engineer took a tablet computer and pointed to the data on it and said: "This is a very difficult move. Without computer assistance, I don''t think I would try such a thing at all." Since the introduction of computers, the performance of computers has developed rapidly, and human beings have a higher understanding of calculations. With the help of computers, many projects and technologies of the Ailan Hill Empire are designed and tested through computer calculations. "The computer simulation experiment went smoothly, and it hasn''t failed so far!" Another engineer said, "However, the two spacecraft jumped together. This is still a very dangerous thing for us." "If it succeeds, then we can make the entire fleet make a simultaneous leap...At that time, it will be a feat of the entire era." General Pursius emphasized to everyone in front of him. This time participating in the experiment is not only the First Space Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, but also a civilian spaceship fleet. The civilian fleet transports a whole spaceship''s equipment, which can speed up the development of Demon 1 planet by at least ten times! Last time, the spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire completed a three-second transition experiment between two spacecraft. The experiment was very successful. Both spacecraft completed the transition and supplemented the Demon 1 planet with a whole year of various Consumable energy. This time, the size of the fleet is significantly larger, the equipment to be transported is also significantly more, and the nature of the experiment is more obvious. Because this time, Ailanhill assembled 4 transport ships and 2 space destroyers to perform a 6-spacecraft simultaneous jump. This was the first time for the Ailanhill Empire. At this time, a technician opened his mouth and said: "It is our most important thing now to ensure that the warship that jumps into the first jump does not collide with the spaceship that jumps into the second one." After he finished speaking, a computer simulation engineer next to him comforted General Pursius and said: "The computer will ensure that they will not jump to the same point... But this kind of reference may cause some problems." However, he just comforted a sentence, and someone started pouring cold water: "We lacked a reference. This time we jumped to the vicinity of Demon 1 and we can also refer to Demon 1 planet... But if we fly to other star regions, it will be another one. What''s going on." There is no way, it is normal to pour cold water. This group of scientists has developed the habit of thinking about failure before thinking about victory. They like to emphasize the difficulties first, and then continue to talk about the smooth results. Pusius couldn''t help it. He glanced at Marshal Lawnes, who had been listening quietly, and then looked at the scientists who kept talking about difficulties. Lawnes has changed into the white uniform of the Ailan Hill Empire Space Army. This uniform is restructured from the navy uniform and retains many of the characteristics of the navy uniform. What is enviable is the shining golden eagle on the shoulder of Lawnes. That is the symbol of the Imperial Marshal, and the supreme glory of the Ailan Xier emperor. An astronomer holding a star map, and constantly making gestures with his colleagues around him: "Even if you refer to Demon Domain 1, it is not a simple matter. We all know that this planet, or all planets, is in the universe. In, they are all traveling along an irregular track." "To put it simply, we think that all planets are moving around a star in a fixed circular orbit, but in fact stars are also moving, so all planetary orbits are very strange and abnormal orbits." He said. The people next to them can only listen to these problems that they already know. "Then, the reference to the Demon Domain 1 planet is actually just a reference! We can simply make a reference, but in fact, we can''t say how far the reference can be." In the end, the astrophysicist ended his own work. Words, holding the star chart and waiting for others to speak. "If there is an accident, the problem is very serious." Lawnes nodded, summarizing the report of the astrologist just now with one sentence that said and did not say the same. He really is not willing to take risks, the main reason is because he feels distressed about the only two warships in his hand. If this experiment fails and loses a battleship, half of the combat power of the Imperial Space Fleet, it may be lost because of one experiment. As a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire, he certainly didn''t want to see this happen. What''s more, now this army is under his command... "Yes, it is very serious. The simplest example, if there is a problem with the transition, the spacecraft that transitions into the first transition will most likely be''eaten'' by the spacecraft that transitions into the second transition." A scientist holds two. The model simply simulates the process of flight transition in front of it. He pressed a spaceship on top of another spaceship, and made a gesture that the other spaceship was completely finished: "Our transition is a space-time transition based on the principle of space magic. Space magic can easily distort space and bring nearby Everything is destroyed." On the other side, his assistant turned a computer screen to an angle that everyone can see, so that everyone can see the entire simulation collision process. After a spacecraft jumps, the surrounding space will gradually return to calm. But before that, the exterior of the entire spacecraft was almost like a sharp blade, full of countless space debris. If it collides with this space debris, no matter how heavy the armor is, it will be instantly twisted and shredded, and nothing will be left. Of course, in this case, the original second spaceship will also be injured, and the end will not be much better. The scientist continued: "So, if the second spaceship jumps to the first spaceship, then the first spaceship will be''erased'' to nothing." "And if it is not so coincidental, the second spaceship overlaps the first spaceship by one-third, then the first spaceship will be cut off by one-third, and that one-third will be spaced off. Smash..." Chapter 1028： Successful transition He swiped the tablet with his finger, so that another simulated picture was displayed on it. "To put it simply, the first spaceship will be sunk by the second teleporting spaceship..." he concluded. Seeing that Lawness face was not so good, the leading scientist immediately explained: However, this is easy to avoid, because the teleportation magic circle has a characteristic that it will avoid places with high mass density. We call this phenomenon low. Density space makes it easier to realize space distortion..." "In short, we have been preparing for this jump experiment for a long time, and we have been experimenting for a long time." He emphasized word by word. After all, they have experimented several times before, and they have mastered the first-hand experimental data. The accident of the experiment may not happen, and everyone here is just planning for a rainy day. Finally, the old scientist said: "If it succeeds, the era of large-scale colonization of appearances can begin." Tucker was standing on his bridge at this moment, simulating all preparations for the jump. The soldiers are busy, busy operating this super space battleship, which is larger than a battleship but is called a destroyer. He is now going to simulate a space transition, so the entire command bridge is extremely nervous. "The power of the propulsion engine has been charged!" A sergeant reported loudly to the computer the status of the engine charging. This warship, or the space destroyer, must first stand still before using the space magic drive engine. After the space magic drive engine starts to start, the warship will be dragged into the space magic, and then free from the shackles of the space magic from another distant place. After arriving there, the battleship must accelerate quickly according to the actual situation, so that the entire battleship will accelerate to about 10 times the speed of sound in a very short period of time. After all, this is a giant battleship more than 300 meters long. It can accelerate to 10 speeds of sound in a very short period of time, which is already a very powerful performance. This is not a Star Wars movie, so there are still many requirements for the space transition. For example, warships should keep their speed as low as possible. This is the limitation of space transition magic. If in actual combat, the jump magic can not be used-this is a very regrettable thing. This also means that Jumping Magic has no way to avoid fighting, nor can it be used suddenly in battle to get rid of opponents. After all, if the two sides are at war and one warship completely slows down and stops, then the other party can directly fire and destroy the spaceship, and it is impossible to give it a chance to escape. Moreover, the recharging of the space magic drive engine is also a super time-consuming process. It can only work once, and if you want to work again, you must wait at least another half an hour. If there is a chance to make the second jump in the battle, it will not be easy. Of course, these are just some assumptions, and the Alanhill Empire has not yet discovered that there can be forces competing with them for planets in space. "The space magic drive engine is fully charged!" At this time, a sergeant monitoring the space magic drive engine raised his arm and reminded excitedly. "Reinforcement magic is activated, and the magic defensive barrier on the surface of the ship''s hull begins to work!" Another sergeant who was preparing for the magical leap beside him also shouted loudly at this time. Their shouts are full of expectation and determination. They are the pride of the Ailan Hill Empire, they are the future and the hope of this empire! "The countdown begins!" Tucker stood in his command position, looked at his watch, and looked up at the distant starry sky. This battleship was floating in the vast sea of ??stars, and he was about to jump to a place hundreds of thousands of kilometers away within a few minutes. If it weren''t for an experiment, he could still jump to farther places, maybe in an instant, he could jump to a million kilometers, or even 10 million kilometers away! In the future, these warships can even jump to places 1 billion kilometers away, 100 billion kilometers away! At that time, the distance can be measured in light years, and they can jump to a light-year or even a light-year away in a few minutes! This is science! This is the power of science plus magic! This is the great power of their empire! "Three!" An officer began the countdown. "Two!" He nervously counted down to the second number. "One!" Then the third number. After the countdown ended, the starry sky around the battleship began to twist slightly, and the entire battleship began to blur. The warship under the protection of magic began to hide in the surrounding shattered space, just like this, near the star ring, in everyone''s eyes, disappearing little by little. Although this is not the first time such a spectacular sight has appeared, there are still cheers. The space destroyer No. 1001 thus began the first experimental leap of the Ailan Hill Empire fleet, and it disappeared in place. Then, in the communicator, a somewhat faintly disturbing voice rang. It was the voice of Tucker Fleet Commander: "Report Marshal! The experiment was successful! We have arrived in the predetermined star field!" Suddenly, everyone cheered, resounding across the sky in the Morris Space Military Port of the entire star ring. "We succeeded!" Lawnes breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled at the port commander Pusius next to him. Pusius also took a deep breath and stood up and saluted in return: "Yes, we succeeded!" "Notify your Majesty immediately! The fleet jump experiment can continue! We are not far from success!" Lawnes ordered. "Okay! I''ll go to inform Your Majesty immediately!" Pusius said with a smile. Then, in the communicator, a somewhat faintly disturbing voice rang. It was the voice of Tucker Fleet Commander: "Report Marshal! The experiment was successful! We have arrived in the predetermined star field!" Suddenly, everyone cheered, resounding across the sky in the Morris Space Military Port of the entire star ring. "We succeeded!" Lawnes breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled at the port commander Pusius next to him. Pusius also took a deep breath and stood up and saluted in return: "Yes, we succeeded!" "Notify your Majesty immediately! The fleet jump experiment can continue! We are not far from success!" Lawnes ordered. "Okay! I''ll go to inform Your Majesty immediately!" Pusius said with a smile. "Okay! I''ll go to inform Your Majesty immediately!" Pusius said with a smile. Chapter 1029： Star Warcraft "Okay, okay, I see." Chris hung up the phone in his hand, smiled and looked at Andrea next to him, and said: "The experiment went very smoothly. The 1001 space destroyer completed the first A jump." "This is really good news." After Andrea heard the news, the smile on his face couldn''t hide. She looked forward to it all the time, looking forward to going to the moon and going to the Moon Temple to find the treasures left by her ancestors to the elves. Chris also seemed very excited, because after eight years of hard work, his empire finally walked out of the planet Ailan Sirius and into the vast and distant universe! "It''s really good news. After charging, the fleet jump experiment will start a few hours later. If the 1001 and 1002 space destroyers make the jump at the same time, then the **** jump experiment will begin preparations immediately." He smiled and said that it was about to be done. Everyone can see a good mood during the experiment. Andrea asked curiously: "After that, will your Demon Domain 1 planet be able to begin large-scale immigration construction?" Chris nodded. At this moment, he was really smug: "Yes, it started almost at the same time as the immigration of the moon." "You will soon become the first emperor in this world who owns three planets at the same time." Andrea said with emotion. "No, it''s four! Wagron has accelerated his attack in the demon world. If you are lucky, we can knock on the door of the source of magic by the end of this year." Chris stretched out four fingers and gestured. For a moment, the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden. Who has never imagined in childhood that he owns a large empire of horizontal galaxies? Chris did it now, and he did it literally, which can definitely make him excited for a long time. "...Except for the Dragons...All the lives in this world, even the demons, will be under your rule." Andrea looked at Chris and said. "Are you sure it''s all?" Chris asked rhetorically without being proud. He felt that since there are elves, orcs, and dragons in this world, maybe there are really zerg or protoss... Anyway, according to the rules of a certain game company, these races belong to the same universe. Maybe they can really meet Zerg Protoss... Thinking of this, Chris suddenly froze. This unit of his own is a jump technique and a magical defense barrier... Maybe, he is the Protoss. Maybe in a few days, you will be able to encounter pure technological civilization, that kind of super powerful space battleship and the like. Or, it is not impossible that the Star Destroyer in Star Wars is on the road to the rise of the Alanhill Empire. "At least all the lives that are known are under your rule." Andrea corrected his statement. "This is really good news. It''s worth celebrating and having a drink." Chris doesn''t matter. He is very willing to tune with his concubine. He unscrewed a bottle of fine wine and poured a glass for his concubine himself. . Well, with his current position, he can barely use the adjective in person... Andrea took the glass of wine from his man, and smiled a toast: "Indeed, Your Majesty, to you, you have finally unified the world." Her appearance can definitely be said to be overwhelming. Ten years ago, no human could see her. But now, she is already a human husband. I have to say that her current beauty has reached the point of indescribable. Smiles and smiles are like ripe fruits, so that people can''t help but swallow a mouthful of water. Chris also raised his glass and made a gesture of celebration: "Thank you very much! My princess!" When he said this, he suddenly remembered something and said to Andrea holding a wine glass: "Oh, yes, now the moon is no longer called the moon, it has been renamed Moon Xirisi, and Moyu 1 has been Changed its name to Mayne." Because of the expansion of the city of Serris, Meyne, the second largest city in the Alanhill Empire, which was still some distance away from Seris, has been connected with Seris. A magic maglev train track has been built between the two cities, and only one ticket is needed to travel between the two cities, and it takes less than 30 minutes. With the development of transportation, the two cities are no longer separated from each other. So-called for better management, the Ailan Hill Empire decided to cancel the city name of Meyn and merge the two cities together, collectively known as Seris. In order to commemorate the city of Mayne, the senior leaders of Alanhill also decided to name the first planet colonized by the Alanhill Empire as May. "Yue Xiris? This name is really...whatever." Andrea felt that the naming rules of the Ailan Hill Empire were really weak. Chris spread his hands and said, "No way, the top leaders of Ailan Hill are not good at naming... Besides, they think it is necessary to use names to emphasize the destiny of the moon." "I feel that the latter reason is the main reason they changed the name of the moon to Moon Sirius." Andrea easily saw through the plots and tricks of the officials of the Ailan Hill Empire. . "Well, I knew you would think that way... The opinion of the Imperial Cabinet is that whatever others think." Chris spread his hands again, saying that he didn''t care at all. Andrea gave him a roll of eyes, and said in an amorous manner: "I don''t think there is anything wrong with this. After all, the elves are now a member of the Ailan Hill Empire." "So, being loyal to the Ailan Hill Empire will have a sense of accomplishment..." Chris said with a smile. "No doubt, the elves have actually offered their loyalty to the Ailanhill Empire." Andrea glanced at Chris again, feeling a little bored with his temptation. She thought for a while and felt that she should emphasize her identity as a former elven queen: "Even if I decide to lead the elves out of the Ailan Hill Empire, the people who are willing to go with me may not exceed one-third..." "Can there be one-third?" Chris was not fooled, and asked with a smile, pressing the accent word by word. Andrea sighed helplessly, feeling very aggrieved and told the truth: "Well, I thought about it carefully, it would be nice to have a fifth." "Why do you want to leave the Ailan Hill Empire? Are the elves living well here?" Chris licked his old face and hugged Andrea into his arms, and asked with a smile. "I have to admit that we are living very well here, and this empire is very tolerant to us." Andrea said with a blush in the arms of Chris. "People are very tolerant of beautiful life." Chris sniffed Andrea''s fragrance, and said relaxedly-- Today Ill take care of my illness first, and Ill make up tomorrow Chapter 1030： Pursue longevity Recently, the new concept of mixed race has become popular, and the senior officials of Ailan Hill, as well as the nobles, have begun to find partners of other races. Of course, because of beauty, the elves have become the most popular participants in this hybrid concept. At the top of the Airanhill Empire, powerful and high-ranking officials all hope to marry a beauty of the Elf race as their wife. In fact, beauty alone is not enough to make these nobles'' hearts move. What they consider is the other benefits of being mixed. In fact, most of these high-level bosses already have their own "fief", that is, in the not-too-distant future, they will own one planet or even multiple planets as their own land! They can be said to be the kings in these fiefdoms, the princes of the Ailan Hill Empire, so they all have to seriously consider a practical issue for offspring! The nobles can pick the best genes and give birth to the best offspring, including beautiful appearance and unparalleled talents. Including Desaier, they have married a beautiful Elf clan as their wife. This Elf clan girl has magical talent even better than Vivienne. It is everyone''s hope to let one''s descendants possess the magic talent of the elves. Many high-ranking members of the Ailan Hill Empire were not magicians, and Gurlo''s affairs gave them a wake-up call and made them think about many future issues. Those who are not magicians will easily be eliminated by time. At this time, letting their offspring possess the magical talents of the elves and become powerful magicians is undoubtedly a good way to gain a long life. In addition, the elves themselves have a long life. In the eyes of the elves, the life span of several thousand years is just a normal age. Allowing one''s offspring to have a long life is in line with the expectations of the powerful and powerful, which allows them to avoid many, many risks. First of all, if the offspring have a long life, they can reasonably avoid the high inheritance tax. The inheritance of these bigwigs is already huge and scary. Even if only one thousandth or even one ten thousandth is collected, it is enough to feed a city. . Their heritage may be one or even several planets, including the minerals on it, the water source on it, and the life that may be on it! Coupled with their industry, a huge industry that spans the entire empire, across several planets, and a little profit is enough for ordinary people to live a carefree life for a few lifetimes. Secondly, cultivating a clever, capable, and long-lived offspring can also guarantee the continuation of one''s own family. In the first generation of entrepreneurship, the ability is naturally outstanding, and the second generation of defensive work, in fact, can be regarded as conscientious, but after three generations and four generations? Often there will be prodigal sons and gods of destruction. Its not bad to meet a prodigal son. The big deal is to lose some property. But if you encounter the kind of unscrupulous descendants who think they are young and promising, but want to die, then it will be a disaster that will destroy the world. Up! Just imagine, His Majesty the Emperor is a magician with a long life span! For him, thousands of years may not be the limit. Whenever I think of my own unopened descendants recklessly wanting to plot rebellion in the palm of Emperor Chris...Who doesn''t arouse a cold sweat? Therefore, allowing your son to live longer is the best way to avoid similar risks. Anyway, technologies such as mechanical soaring and soul-moving puppets are still uncertain, and the advancement of medicine and technology is not fast enough, and there is no way to support the dream of eternal life of these nobles and officials. The same goes for female nobles, they also have the right to pursue beauty, and they also like those slender, tall, mighty, and handsome male elves. They have something more attractive than female elves. The power and money of the Ailan Hill Empire! They can easily buy a piece of forest and let the elves they like become the owners of this forest. They can also spend money to fund some elves environmental protection agencies. What makes the elves even more exciting is that they can even promise that in their fiefs, on those distant planets, they can fully implement environmental protection policies and reject any energy development projects! With these commitments, the female nobles of the Ailan Hill Empire can often hold the arm of the male elf magician, enter and exit cocktail parties and other high-level occasions, show off their men''s achievements in magic or other fields... Don''t underestimate these elves. Their long lives have given them many advantages. They are all very good culturally and intellectually. Moreover, because of the long life, in order to solve their own spiritual needs, these elves have basically studied music, painting and other arts, and their artistic attainments are quite amazing. This is also the reason why women like them and rush to them. Of course, among the many combinations, it is inevitable that women like female elves and men like male elves. But this is another matter. Because of this, the elves have actually come together and become entangled with the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire. If you want to break away from Ailan Hill and go out independently, it is actually impossible to happen. The inability to resist the force of the Ailanhir Empire is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is more realistic. They can no longer leave the happy life given to them by the Ailanhill Empire. Compared with the wild life that needed to fight and drift away, and fully integrated into nature, now this kind of life that wants to get close to nature can get close to nature, and if you want to embrace modern civilization, it is the elves who like it more. of. Nowadays, you can often see elven beauties holding a jar of milk tea on the streets of Seris and shopping with their human girlfriends, and you can often see handsome and tall elven men politely talking with an imperial nobleman about the weather. "When will we leave for Moon Xiris in the Ailan Hill Empire?" In Chris'' arms, Andrea asked. Chris opened his mouth and replied, "I can leave right away. Actually, the spacecraft is already in the final inspection stage." "Does it need to be so strict? Isn''t General Lawnes'' spacecraft ready soon?" Andrea was a little bit eager. "He is already the Marshal of the Empire." Chris corrected. "Well, the Marshal''s spacecraft, isn''t it prepared very quickly?" Andrea asked. "You should have the consciousness of the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire." Chris pointed to himself. "This empire can have many marshals, but there can only be one emperor! That''s me!". Chapter 1031： a Under the leadership of the Beast King, these orcs decided to join the Ailan Hill Empire. They showed mankind what it means to have nothing, be impoverished, and be impoverished and white... Most of the orcs ate everything they brought with them during their migration. They settled down after arriving in the southwestern area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire, and then ate the southwestern part of the old puppet area. Hundreds of thousands of orcs have migrated. If it weren''t for the tents that early humans helped them and other households, these orcs would be no different from running naked. According to the results of the previous negotiations, the orcs moved to the border of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the attached orcs received a lot of supplies. This is the established national policy of the Airanhill Empire, but it also brought huge problems to the material reserves of the Airanhill Empire. After all, although the Ailan Hill Empire is vast, most of the land is still uncultivated. The Alanhill Empire, which was still abundant in resources before, finally began to feel the shortage of supplies after annexing a large amount of demonic territory and acquiring 80% of the orc population. It is obviously impossible to sit and eat in the sky, and I never thought that the addition of the demons and orcs to the Ailanhill Empire would cause such a serious problem in food reserves. So, fifteen days ago, Dians personally rushed to the Greken area to supervise the grain production there. In the southern part of the empire, Alves, the deputy prime minister of the empire, is also frantically expanding the area of ??his fields. More than 5,000 war wizards of the elven race were transferred to the southern region, where they began to help humans grow more food. This is also the first time in history that the magician troops of the elves have been used as high-quality fertilizers in non-combat situations. The shortage of materials is temporary and can be resolved. The senior leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire are already preparing to emigrate to "Mayne" and "Moon Sirius". They have a crazy plan, that is, to transport 1 million people to Mayne in one breath, let them reclaim their land there and build their own cities. Of course, Yuexiris is even more exaggerated. Many people from the elves and humans have signed up, hoping to immigrate to the new land of Yuexiris. The calculated number is about 1.4 million, of which the elves have a total of 170,000-for the sparsely populated elves, this is already a very exaggerated number. In short, as long as the empire provides these immigrants with free land and other resources, many of the Ailan Sirius people who do not have the culture of their homeland are willing to explore new worlds. However, these immigrants did not alleviate the food pressure of the Ailan Hill Empire, because even if they left, they still had to bring their rations and set off. In the new environment, in their new homeland, they cannot get food immediately, and they have to wait until the local food production starts to be self-sufficient before they can feed back to Ailan Sirius. The same goes for the Demon World. Even if a bumper harvest is predictable, the Demon Race will have to wait until summer to achieve self-sufficiency in food. "The food problem has actually started to sharpen... It takes some effort to solve it!" After talking about going to Yue Xiris, Chris continued to say to Andrea with the briefing. It takes countless energy to govern an empire. The empire that Chris wants to govern is vast and populous. Many problems arise every day, and he needs to solve them one by one. More and more new things are beginning to appear in this world, making this world colorful, and adding countless troubles to this world. To give a simple example, the space destroyer No. 1001 entered service, and human beings have their own powerful combat power in the universe. This destroyer that can launch energy torpedoes, if it fires at a planet, it can produce a striking effect similar to that of the Celestial Staff. Such powerful weapons and equipment, the personnel used, and the commanders all need to be screened and appointed before they can be appointed. After all, if such a weapon came up against Ailan Xiris, no one would be able to bear the corresponding consequences. Another example is that the original Norma Empire area has been distorted because of being hit by the staff of the gods. Such distortions induced local earthquakes and destroyed many reconstructions in the Norma area in the past two months. What makes people troublesome is that the disaster problem must be resolved-the Ailan Hill Empire has launched a disaster relief mechanism, and it has cost hundreds of billions of money... Imagine if the territory of a country expands to the size of the entire earth, the tsunami in the Indian Ocean, the earthquake in Japan, the flu in the United States, the hurricane in Taiwan, the locusts in Africa... are all disasters that occur in one country. In this country, there are endless natural disasters every day, and new disasters happen every dayis it hard to think about it? Chris is now facing this problem: his empire is almost the size of four earths, and the disasters that he has to deal with every day are really countless. Almost, no day is safe and stable. It is either an earthquake or a tsunami, or a plague or a typhoon... Anyway, Chris feels that the world is full of disasters and has reached the end of the world. Its just that the doomsday is impossible. There is no doomsday in this life. The days will continue to be lived, boring and very fulfilling. "This is the problem caused by population expansion... This is actually just the beginning." Andrea''s ability to handle government affairs is also very powerful, but her experience is for governing an empire with several planets. , Some are not quite used to it. But she still has similar experiences, so she continued: "The world is progressing too fast, because of your reasons, so sooner or later more problems will break out." "My reason? Progress is too fast? Is there anything wrong with progress?" Chris was taken aback for a while, watching Andrea openly and asked with interest. Because he was too busy, he hadn''t read political science books for several days. He has been exploring in science and technology books recently, hoping to perfect the jump technology, so that mankind''s exploration of the universe becomes faster and safer. "The advancement of medical care has made childbirth a very safe thing." Andrea replied: "Your empire has expanded ten times more than in the past in five years! Twenty years! After the younger generation grow up, you will have more population." Chapter 1032： Cut supplies "But your existing arable land will not increase so much. If it weren''t for Mayne and Yue Xiris, these newly added populations might overwhelm you!" She looked at Chris and reminded every word. "This is just a calculation of the birth rate. If you look at the death rate, it will be even more scary. Your medical system allows most of the people who should have died to survive." Andrea raised a finger again, slender And good-looking "This will also make you at least millions or even tens of millions of people to eat!" "If you say that, the weapons I created made the war **** and cruel, and many more people died." Chris smiled and defended himself. "On the contrary! Your Majesty! It seems that your weapons are indeed more efficient and powerful, but they only caused a lot of casualties in the early stages of the battle." Andrea shook his finger. She pointed her finger at herself playfully, and continued, "Later, everyone and all races were under pressure and surrendered to you! So your weapon sheltered more people, and now these people are constantly multiplying. The elves have more than three times more children than when they were attached!" In the past five years, the population of the dwarves has tripled! The children of dwarves are everywhere in Ironforge. Many dwarves have immigrated to cities with many elves, and some have immigrated to areas such as Higgs. The same thing will happen to the orcs in the foreseeable future. Within ten years, their population may be twice as large as it is now! "You are right, but the land I cultivated is far more populous!" Chris shrugged his shoulders, saying that it didn''t matter. Andrea nodded, acknowledging what Chris said, "Yes, that''s why, so many shrewd nobles will unswervingly support you." No one is a fool. If the battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire really decays, then naturally there will be many people trying to subvert Chris''s regime. But now, the Ailan Hill Empire has opened up one new world after another, and the entire empire is in an ascending period, so these people have hibernated and become loyal ministers. "They will always support me, because we will develop a new world in the future, faster than our population growth rate." Chris said. "Yes!" Andrea agreed. "In fact, the problem at hand is not unsolvable, I have already arranged it." After talking about going to Yue Xiris, Chris continued to say to Andrea with a briefing, "It''s nothing more than throttling and increasing revenue. ." "There is no choice to open source. Recently, we have to wait until the summer, and the greenhouse planting area is the same. It will take a few months at the earliest to wait for the harvest of grain and vegetables. This is almost a conclusion." Empty wine glasses are placed on the table. Then he continued, "Even if the elves are constantly catalyzed by magic, mature food cannot fill the gap of hundreds of millions of people." "So the method of increasing income can only be thought of until the summer." After this sentence, he continued to talk about the method of throttling. "As for throttling, there are too many methods." "I have ordered to cut the supplies sent to the southern region by 10%... cut the aid to the orcs by 30%, and cut the aid to the demons by 50%." Chris finished in a breath. It seems that these numbers represent things as light as a feather. In fact, these material cuts mean that for the regions and races being aided, their lives will become very difficult or miserable. The southern region is better. After all, aid materials have only been reduced by 10%. Although there will be some shortages of materials, it will generally not cause any problems. The orcs can only work harder and harder. For these poor and strong orcs, this reduction is within an acceptable range. After all, they haven''t had a good life for a few days, so they can''t talk about the difficulty of changing from frugal to extravagant and from extravagant to frugal. Anyway, it means that I gave them ten bags of instant noodles, but now they have six bags. Everyone eats less, so they can still mix for a few months. The real unlucky one is the demons. The previous assistance was not too much, but now it has to be cut in half, and this kind of thing has become a little embarrassing. Queen Alicia still doesn''t know the bad news. If she knew about it, she would probably find Chris to cry and make trouble again... It is impossible to hang herself, and it is impossible to hang herself in this life. But she is expected to come to Chris, and then give full play to the huge advantages of women in making trouble. Anyway, as long as they are willing to drag racing, women''s advantages over men are huge and cannot be ignored. "It is estimated that the Mozu will be a little depressed before summer comes." Andrea said with a sigh. "No way, now I can only guarantee the supply of medicines for the Demon Race. Once the weather gets warmer, the Demon Realm will definitely break out of the plague." Chris spread his hands and made an expression that doesn''t care about me. "Ariciana As I mentioned, they will indeed have a plague after the temperature rises. This time there are special circumstances. It can be said that medicines will be needed almost 100%." There are a lot of corpses on the Mozu side buried in the snow, and some are thrown directly by the roadside, with rotten pieces of meat everywhere, the temperature rise is simply a disaster. Now many second-line troops have begun to work with civilians in the Demon Realm to deal with corpses that have decomposed and deteriorated or are still frozen hard. Up to now in the Demon Realm, there are corpses and large pits where corpses are buried everywhere, just like one construction site after another. "I only care about one thing, that is when will we go to Moon Xiris." Andrea put the empty glass on the table and said. She didn''t want to take care of those **** demons. She had fought with these demons for so long, and she was full of hatred emotionally, let alone caring about their lives. What''s more, there is also a Yujie Demon King and she staged a scene of two girls fighting for husband. It is strange that she can have a good impression of the Demon Race. "My spacecraft is undergoing final inspection..." Chris smiled and said to the beautiful elf in his arms. "Our spacecraft is designed separately and is different from other spacecraft, so it will take a little bit of time." "I''ve been waiting for a long time... I hope this is the last time I have waited." Andrea said with a pair of jade arms around Chris''s neck. "Okay." Chris smiled and bowed his head... The spacecraft prepared for His Majesty the Emperor is naturally unique. It can be said to be a completely new design, with emphasis on security. First of all, the spacecraft dedicated to the royal family uses two sets of start-up plans, as well as a rescue capsule for safe escape. All of these are dedicated to the emperor''s service. The entire spacecraft also adopts the most used and most reliable lift-off plan. The floating magic circle is activated. After flying to a place with thin air, the main thruster will be ignited and the spacecraft will fly to a higher orbit. There will be updates later, you can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1033： I want to hit ten The spacecraft prepared for His Majesty the Emperor is naturally unique. It can be said to be a completely new design, with emphasis on security. First of all, the spacecraft dedicated to the royal family uses two sets of start-up plans, as well as a rescue capsule for safe escape. All of these are dedicated to the emperor''s service. The entire spacecraft also adopts the most used and most reliable lift-off plan. The floating magic circle is activated. After flying to a place with thin air, the main thruster will be ignited and the spacecraft will fly to a higher orbit. However, in the whole process, there will be a large number of fighter jets to protect the spacecraft''s ascending orbit. At the same time, the spacecraft itself will activate the magical defense barrier to ensure the absolute safety of the entire spacecraft. Why not use the safer and more convenient space magic transfer? In fact, this is what Chris insisted. He hasn''t been on a "Rocket" yet! Life is always something to experience. It''s just his waywardness, which has busied many engineers and technicians of the Ailan Hill Empire. "There will be hardly any problems..." an engineer said to his colleague, looking at the spectacular rocket in front of him. "I feel that your majesty''s spacecraft can be equipped with the strongest space magic defense barrier device we are testing..." His colleague, an engineer who designed the defense system, said unwillingly. As one of the strongest defensive magic in the world, space defense magic can be said to be perfect magic defense. It is indeed a pity not to be installed on this spaceship. However, his colleagues quickly brought him back to reality: "Are you crazy? That thing is not safer than a bomb! Do you want to install such an unstable thing on your majesty''s spacecraft?" "Okay! I think... it''s more appropriate not to install..." He also quickly replied, "You''re right!" ... In the devil world, Field Marshal Wagron is ordering his combat troops to continue to advance east, because of the terrain, some of his troops hit the lake and some drove to the coastline, and the entire offensive front was significantly reduced. No way, the offensive route in the southern region is blocked by the terrain, and only the central and northern regions can continue to advance east. The uppercut action is also drawn up for this reason. Burklan Fortress, the Expeditionary Force 1st Panzer Corps, and some other troops are following a good road, storming northward towards the demon''s defensive position. The Mozu''s troops are fighting desperately, but their troops are really getting fewer and fewer in Vietnam. Most of the demon forces that believe in the origin of magic have been wiped out, and the remaining forces are not so much insisting, for example, waiting. The source of magic has lost its actual control over most of the troops, and most of the troops loyal to him have been exhausted in previous counterattacks. A few days ago, the Burklan Fortress in Ailan Hill once again protected the 1st Panzer Army from capturing a demon city. According to the map of the devil world provided by Alicia, this means that they are not far from the city where the magic is located. Up. Burrison and his troops are rehabilitating in a village. They just occupied this place a few minutes ago and wiped out the more than 200 demon soldiers who were entrenched in this village. Holding his binoculars, he looked at a small town with thick smoke in the distance, which was less than one kilometer from his village, and had just been greeted by two A-10 attack aircraft. After looking at it for a while, he asked, "You said, will there be more demon soldiers over there?" "Not many, about 300 people, and now the rest, maybe even less than 200." The 2nd company commander who stood beside him shrugged his shoulders and replied. "There are not many demon forces nearby. Their main force is about 30 kilometers east of us. But you know, the so-called defense is just digging a few trenches." The young magician He looked at the tablet in his hand and described the enemy situation nearby. Then he pointed to the smoking town in front of him: "Our drone has just surveyed there, but no enemy''s main force..." He had just said this, and the nervous voice of the frontline soldiers sounded in the headset: "Leapfrog call! Leapfrog call! The waiter was found! Two waiters were found!" "Sir! I found two waiters of the gods... It seems that there are really enemy main forces here!" The 2nd company commander released his earphones and looked at Burrison and said. Burrison nodded and grabbed the walkie-talkie in front of him: "Just hold them! Let the 1st company pass by! Consume their magical energy! Be careful!" "Understood!" In the headset, the soldiers who were besieging two hapless mistresses replied. "Have you noticed that these **** waiters... seem to be much weaker than when they attacked us." Burrison released the walkie-talkie in his hand and looked at the 2nd company commander he was familiar with. The 2nd company commander nodded and said: "The previous **** waiter can almost exchange our 3 to 5 heavy armored grenadiers... Now, they may not even replace one." "Boom!" When they were talking, there was a magical collision between a few houses and some fences and courtyard walls, and the sound of a huge explosion shook the world. "Before some people suspected that these **** waiters could be resurrected indefinitely, so they were very jealous of this kind of enemy." Burrison looked in the direction of the explosion that had just occurred in the distance: "But I can clearly feel it after a few fights. The waiter of God, who seems to be able to resurrect indefinitely, is weaker than before every time he appears." "Yes! Let me deal with them now, maybe I can fight two by myself!" The 2nd company commander said confidently. "Sir! Over there we have annihilated a servant of the gods!" In the headset, the voice of a company commander''s report came. "You can fight two? I can fight five!" Burrison looked at the second company commander and grinned, preparing to verbally overwhelm his comrade-in-arms. "Boom!" In the distance, another explosion came, and it seemed that the second **** waiter had also been killed by the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadier who had taken the advantage. 2 The company commander was not going to admit that he was weaker than Burrison, so he made a gesture to prove that he was strong and his combat effectiveness was exploding: "You can fight five, and I can fight seven!" "Let me come personally next time!" Not to be outdone, Burrison continued to brag about his combat effectiveness: "I want to fight ten!" Readers, forgive me. After writing here, Long Ling suddenly found a small bug, that is, Chris should be able to use space magic to directly land on the moon. This bug exists like this. It is a small detour, here is for you The readers apologize! Sorry! I originally wrote a chapter about Chris and Andreas spacecraft landing on the moon, but I had to delete it. Dont be surprised. Chapter 1034： laboratory Seeing the heavy door opened in front of him, Orange felt as if he had walked into a terrifying monster space. A huge container was placed in front of him, and inside the container was a terrifying monster that looked fierce and evil. The monster had the body of an ape, but it had the head of a giant wolf. It is dead, because at this moment this monster has been immersed in the emerald green liquid full of bubbles. The smell of decay floated in the air, the disgusting smell of rotting corpses. This is not an illusion, this is the real smell that Oaken smells. Some things must have died here, and then repeatedly wiped with disinfectant water and so on, so it will leave such a desperate faint smell. However, apparently, as a super ace pilot of the Air Force, Orange did not come here to see these uncomfortable corpses. He walked past the big pot at the door, and saw that there was not only one pot at the door, but densely arranged, as if it were a canning factory. The other officer in the air force uniform who was following by Oak couldn''t help but began to retching, and the technician in the white coat who brought them here was also full of uncomfortable smiles. Oaken didn''t vomit. He walked to the second container filled with green, bubbling liquid, and saw the specimen soaked in it with his eyes slightly open. This specimen is a woman, and she looks pretty good... At this moment, her whole body is completely immersed in the container, and her hair is naturally floating in the liquid. Orange looked at the specimen of this woman whose hands were covered with wolf fur, and frowned slightly. It''s one thing to see a monster being made into a specimen, and seeing a creature that is almost the same as a human being made into a specimen is somewhat uncomfortable. He shifted his gaze away and hurriedly walked to the third pot. The person immersed here was finally not a person, or in a strict sense, all the creatures here shouldn''t be called "people" anymore. In the third jar is a human being covered in armor. He is like a reptile, with two eyes already growing near the temple. The snake-like skin makes the whole body stand upright at the first glance. This terrible creature is like a lizard, better than a human being. After all, Oaken saw that this thing had a tail, a lizard-like tail. "These are all failed experiments...There is another one that died when it was born. If you are interested, you can take a look." The technical staff who led the team embarrassedly passed by Olanke and did. A please gesture. Orange looked away and followed the staff along the narrow passage to the end of the corridor made up of these chemical jars. Near the end, Oak saw a specimen closer to humans, and the last thing in the jar near the isolated armored door made him stop. It was also a human specimen with scales on its arms and legs, but this specimen was completely different from other specimens with scales. Even in the antiseptic liquid, Oaken and other Air Force pilots could still clearly see the golden glow of the scales on the corpse. Oaken even felt that this corpse was full of beauty, the kind of beauty that made him feel that if he died like this, it would not be a bad thing. "You... are actually doing biological experiments with the dragons?" Finally, an informed Air Force officer looked at the experimenter and asked nervously. "Yes, this is our latest experimental direction. If we can combine the characteristics of the dragon clan and integrate the magical talent of the dragon clan into the body of ordinary people, we can create a stronger super warrior." The technician proudly said. "If you let the dragons know about this, a war may break out." Another pilot who had dealt with the dragons looked at the technician and emphasized. Hearing this, the staff member laughed: "In fact, we have the authorization of the Dragon Clan, and we are allowed to study the dragon clan''s corpses and specimens." "Do you still have specimens?" This time, even Orange felt a little weird. "Yes, we are allowed to conduct gene fusion research, including the dragon clan... But every year we have to pay a huge sum of money to the dragon clan, and the empire has also promised to cancel most of the purchase restrictions..." the technician explained . Then he pointed to the ceiling and continued to speak: "Actually, it is the other two agreements that really made the dragons agree to this research." "The Agreement on Gene Technology Sharing is already the Agreement on the Protection of the Dragon Clan..." He said, pressing his palm on the fingerprint identification lock, the scanning beam passed over his palm, and the armored isolation door in front of him scoffed. Opened quickly with a beep. "The former stipulates that our gene fusion technology is to be shared with the dragon clan. This is part of the cancellation of the technology restriction agreement..." The staff member said as he walked forward with everyone. He passed a huge one-way transparent observation corridor. At the other end of the glass, two strong dragon men were naked, lying on the bed and letting the staff in white coats draw their blood. "The latter... the content of the latter is even more exaggerated. The Ailan Hill Empire promised to provide the Dragon Race with a planet, a planet that belongs only to the Dragon Race." The technician nodded slightly at the guard passing by his side. Then walked to the destination of this trip, in front of a laboratory. "The genetic modification is relatively safe now, but there is still a certain risk... So I must emphasize to you again..." The technician''s eyes swept over everyone, his face solemnly said. Asked: "Are you sure... you want to accept such genetic modification?" "OK..." The beautiful and suffocating new fighter, the super fighter that can fly five times the speed of sound and can hit all fighters in service now, replied without hesitation in his mind. After his answer, one after another affirmative answer. Everyone is a fighter pilot from the Air Force, and they have only one purpose here. They want to become stronger, drive stronger fighters, and crush more and stronger opponents! Chapter 1035： Dragon Gene In the beginning, the genetic modification project used wolf genes. Among the countless gene fusion experiments, the wolf genes have the highest matching degree with humans. There is no alternative. Facts have proved that the fusion of some other animal genes with humans does have a higher risk. For example, the gene of giant snakes is very repellent from humans. Although the giant snake clan also possesses higher intelligence, compared with the giant wolf group, there are obvious defects. The subjects who experimented with the giant snake died one after another, and only a few barely succeeded. In this case, it becomes a matter of course for the giant snakes to be eliminated from genetic experiments. Some other intelligent creatures also have similar problems. For example, some wild beasts with intelligence, giant bears or other creatures are eventually eliminated. Therefore, the genetic experiments of the Allan Hill Empire and the early successful cases of fusion were mostly werewolves. The scientific explanation is that giant wolves are more intelligent and have sufficient affinity with magic, so that they can be more easily integrated with human genes. Subsequently, the research direction began to lean towards the dragon race, a race that is more human-like and more powerful. In the beginning, the dragons were unwilling to donate their genes for human research. However, they couldn''t resist the pressure and temptation of human beings, and finally lowered their arrogant heads in front of many problems. The Dragon Emperor finally agreed to cooperate in the study of gene fusion. There were too many reasons to impress him. In fact, he could not refuse the conditions. The first is the trade agreement. Many of the export materials of the Ailan Hill Empire are the necessities of life that the dragons can no longer give up. Including more convenient household appliances, including nuclear power plants for power generation, thermal power plants and hydropower plants, and everything else in modern civilization. Medical equipment, home appliances, mobile phones, munitions, building materials, daily necessities, transportation, medicines and food, beverages, clothing, footwear, various metals, cable steel, plastic products... Originally, there were strict technical restrictions on the exports of the Allan Hill Empire. Now, most of these restrictions have been cancelled because of the genetic cooperation project. The dragon tribe not only needs to feed themselves, but also the remaining orc tribe who follow them, so they can only choose to cooperate with humans and use what they have in their hands to exchange these consumables. Secondly, the dragons themselves are also very interested in human genetic technology. During the long years, the main reason why such a powerful dragon did not annex the entire world was mainly because of the low reproduction ability of the dragon. Its own reproduction ability is weak, and the total population of the dragon clan has not been able to increase on a large scale, which is also an important reason why the dragon clan cannot rule the entire world. Humans hope that they can gain the powerful power of the dragons through gene fusion, and the dragons also hope to improve their own defects and enhance their ability to reproduce offspring. Obviously, humans with a huge population and excellent fertility are good targets for gene fusion of the dragons. Ever since, Dragon Emperor Albert agreed to this research, but before agreeing, he put forward a request for technology sharing. Chris agreed to this request. In short, the two sides are now in a cooperative state, and it is easier to control it clearly than sneakily. Once again, it was the Ailan Hill Empire that assured the dragons that at the right time, it would provide the dragons with a planet as the territory of the dragons. This is a condition that the Dragon King Albert cannot refuse. It is a planet that belongs to the dragon clan completely! The dragons will multiply and live freely there and live a carefree life. It is simply a paradise for dragons, just like Ailan Xirisi thousands of years ago! ... Anyway, the Dragons have agreed to the conditions of Ailan Hill, and they have played a variety of specimen roles in genetic research. The corpse of the dragon was secretly transported here, and the strong of the dragon was also kept here as a white rabbit. There are even dragons who die here, and their bodies will be dismembered for research and analysis. No reports have confirmed the existence of this place, and both the Dragons and the Ailanhir Empire are secretive about this. Until Oak and the others arrived here, the laboratory did not even visit any guests. "After the gene fusion, your body will undergo obvious changes." The technician who received the pilots stood in front of all the pilots and said. "You will feel that your eyes can see farther things clearly, and you will find that your body has become much stronger than before." He said while using the tablet to control the slide on the wall. These slides can clearly understand the stimulation and changes of genetic enhancement to the human body. "Even, magical power begins to flow in your body, and the lifespan of your entire person will be strengthened like never before!" The technician continued to say while flipping the tablet computer without looking up: "At the same time, once you enter the rage Condition, your body will grow dragon scales, and you will become more irritable, with greater strength and faster speed!" "Of course, it is not completely without side effects... After the dragon is transformed, you will enter a period of weakness within tens of minutes, your body will have rejection, and the whole person will become abnormally weak." He raised his head and emphasized. For a moment. "However, as pilots, you may not be able to use Longhua skills... When driving an airplane, you will find that your body has almost no defects! Overloading is a piece of cake for you, even after parachuting. You can fly in the sky and continue to fight with magic!" Then he said to himself. "Finally, I want to emphasize to you here...At this stage, gene fusion is a technology that is more expensive than soul stripping...How expensive is it? So expensive that everyone is in the process of gene fusion, You have to spend gold coins to build a small city!" After a pause, he summed up his speech. Then he pointed to the documents that had been distributed to everyone by the assistants: "So, after the gene fusion... your bodies are the property of the empire! The specific requirements are in the documents you are about to sign! Please read carefully. !" "We didn''t plan to go back when we came." Oak took out his signature pen and signed his name on the document without looking at it. The others did not hesitate, and soon a stack of signed documents was returned to the laboratory assistant. "Congratulations everyone! You will become the strongest fighters in the Air Force!" The technician made a please gesture, and the door behind him slowly opened, and the dormant pods stood side by side, full of mystery. Modernity Take a break today and continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 1036： Fleet transition Sometimes there is really no way to speed up the pace of technological progress, and it takes time to accumulate too much. When the technology climbed to a relatively advanced stage, Chris''s technology tree and magic tree could not fully guide a fusion technology. Everyone still needs more time to explore and invest a lot of experience to research. This is true for biotechnology, and so is space magic transition technology. There are still many shortcomings in the biotechnology of the Ailan Hill Empire, which are too many to discourage many people. The high price prevented it from spreading quickly, and even the military of the wealthy Alanhill Empire could not produce so many "dragon warriors" in one go. Of course, the immaturity of the entire technology is also one of the reasons for the helplessness. When it is impossible to transform the soldiers, one-third of the soldiers will be killed, right? The problem with the space magic transition technology lies in its disadvantage in terms of volume. Now the volume of the entire installation is almost the size of two buildings, and it will take a long time to compress it. Small spaceships can''t always move with such a huge engine, so today''s spaceships are very huge. Similar to the situation of small spaceship transitions in Star Wars, the Ailan Hill Empire still cannot do it. However, the good news is that technology is still developing continuously. The Ailan Hill Empire started with technological progress, so it has not given up on technology research and development, and has been increasing investment in technology research and development. Just when Orange was about to undergo transformation and turn himself into an abnormal human being, Tucker was leading his fleet, preparing for the first long-distance leap. This time he was a little nervous, because as the commander-in-chief of the Space Forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, Marshal Lawnes was standing by his side. Lawnes will personally participate in the space transition experiment this time, and this time the experiment is the first large-scale transition of the Elanhill Empire''s mixed fleet. Both sides are very nervous, and three transport ships loaded with various equipment and materials are forming a formation on the orbit waiting to depart. Similarly, the space destroyers No. 1001 and No. 1002 are also ready to float in orbit near the moon. "Sir! We are ready!" Tucker, after receiving the report from his subordinates, opened his mouth to report to the main position. "In fact, it''s a pity that we have not yet been able to establish a space magic transmission channel on the surface of Mayne." Lawnes felt a little sorry for this jump. He can only lead the fleet to jump to the vicinity of Mayne. If a space magic portal can be opened, it will be more convenient to transport supplies. "This is really no way. We haven''t conducted a mineral analysis in Meyn... If the magic spar veins are not found here, opening the portal will become a burden on Ailan Siris." Tucker explained. There are three spatial magic transmission channels leading to the devil world. In fact, these three transmission channels are all opened by the Dragon King. Opening these three channels is very energy intensive, and it is also a big burden for the Dragon Emperor. He has no way to close these space magic portals at any time, and the consumed materials can only be carried by the Ailan Hill Empire. Now these portals have become a heavy burden. The Ailan Hill Empire once hoped to close a portal, but they found it to be a very difficult thing. It does not mean that if the energy supply to the magic portal is stopped, the magic portal will naturally close and disappear. It will become manic and tyrannical, spread and transform into a super nuclear bomb, similar to a super bomb, tearing and destroying the surrounding space. The result of the computer estimation is that it is almost equal to detonating more than 100 nuclear bombs at the same time. Such power has not exploded in one breath. The collapse of space caused by this space magic is a long and gradually expanding out of control process. So I hope to evolve this technology into a super weapon, and it''s not very easy to use... In other words, maybe, the collapse of a space magic portal will cause it to be unusable within a few hundred kilometers in a radius of several years or even more than ten years... No one can afford this price, so the Ailan Hill Empire now provides five space magic portals at the same time, which is already a bit overwhelmed. Among the five portals, three are from Ailan Siris leading to the Demon World, and two are opened in Ailan Siris''s star ring... With the consumption of these space magics, the Ailan Hill Empire has not thought about whether to open a new portal between Ailan Siris and Moon Siris. "Except for temporary space transition magic, we can''t close the magic portal at any time...So once the teleportation is turned on, it will consume a large amount of magic energy materials. Economically, we cannot accept such a waste." Tucker continued. Explained. Of course, for the sake of safety, there is no problem in opening a transmission channel from Ailan Siris to Moon Siris for His Majesty. But Chris wants to take a spaceship once, and there is no way for this matter. Everyone can only build the safest spaceship for His Majesty the Emperor to use. "Unless like the Demon World, we can find a large number of magic mines in Mayne, otherwise, in a short time, we can only use the spacecraft to deliver supplies to Mayne." At this point, Tucker paused: "At the same time. , We have not conducted a comprehensive technical analysis of Mayne... rashly opening the teleportation magic circle may cause unnecessary trouble to Ailan Xiris." In other words, which planet cannot open the portal in the future is actually determined by the amount of resources on this planet. A pure "natural planet" can only rely on spacecraft to maintain smooth transportation with the outside world. And those resource planets can open portals to feed back the home planet of Ailan Xiris conveniently and quickly. Moreover, in order to ensure the safety of the home planet, all future magic portals will be opened on the target planet, so that even if it is abandoned, the target planet will eventually be affected, and the safety of Ailan Sirius will be guaranteed. "The charge is complete! Start the leap!" Tucker got the report from his subordinates again, then glanced at Lawnes who was standing next to him, and gave the order for the leap. Their spacecraft, along with the transport spacecraft loaded with expensive materials, gradually disappeared in their respective orbits. And the spatial shock that was generated there still existed, and it gradually disappeared after a few seconds. Five huge spaceships disappeared easily in front of the surrounding shuttles. Chapter 1037： Coming to the star ring Chris felt the real life in space for the first time. His body was floating in the room like a dream. Andrea also felt this state for the first time. She was lying on the porthole curiously, looking at the shuttles that protected them in the distance. In the event of any accident, they can be separated from the spacecraft, and then escorted by these shuttles, directly connected to the Morris Space Military Port. The entire Ailan Sirius star ring is playing music, and it is the most popular song "The Glory of the Empire" in the Ailan Hill Empire recently. "Our Airanhill will conquer the entire world! The great emperor will dominate everything! An ode of love will be heard from every corner! The Airanhill eagle is here!" "In a few days, the lyrics of this song can be changed." Andrea said without looking back, looking at the shuttles surrounding the spacecraft. "Oh? Where do I need to change?" Chris adjusted his posture in the air, feeling the happiness brought by weightlessness, and asked. "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the entire world... to be changed to our Ailan Hill has conquered the entire world!" Andrea said with a smile. "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the entire world! Every enemy will succumb to our feet, and the great Majesty Chris will dominate everything! Every corner will sing his voice!" The singing continued, just in In the room where Chris was, the sound was very quiet. After all, this majestic song does not need to be played repeatedly in front of the emperor to express the feeling of reverence. It is only suitable for people who worship the emperor. When facing the emperor, listening to such a majestic song, holding on to the bus, showing their most heroic image. "The Ailan Hill eagle is here! Heroic soldiers side by side! We defeat the enemy together! You should bow down to us! Look up to the most powerful country in the world! The soldiers of the Empire stand on the top of the mountain! We have conquered this world! Everyone must look up! Looking up to the most powerful country in the world! ! Ailan Hill! Great Allan Hill! Long live! " The singing continued, and the spacecraft where Chris was located had been docked with the port on the star ring. The gravity system began to work, and Chris and Andrea finally found the feeling of being on the ground again. The door of the cabin where the two of them were located opened, and Luther stood respectfully at the door: "Your Majesty! We can go now." Chris nodded slightly, glanced at Andrea, who was wearing a costume, and stretched out his arm. The little bird of Andrea took Chris''s arm in a human manner, nestled beside him, and followed him. Stepped out of the cabin. After passing through the not-so-long corridor, meeting the officials who accompanied him to the Ailan Xiris starring, the honor guard of the emperor was finally completed. The heavy hatch opened, and the Grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire who had been waiting on both sides of the passage held their chins upright, and put their steel guns up in front of them: "My emperor! The rule of the great Ailan Sirius Long live your Majesty the Emperor of the Ailanhill Empire!" Chris lifted his palm slightly and waved his hand to the soldiers. In the sound of majestic music, Merion knelt on one knee: "My emperor! The great ruler of Ailan Sirius, long live the emperor of Ailan Hill!" Behind him, the commander of the Morris Space Naval Harbor, Pusius, also knelt on one knee, bowing his head and sang: "My emperor! Great ruler of Ailan Sirius, long live the emperor of Ailan Hill!" In the back, the officials on the star ring who didn''t even have the right to see the emperor on weekdays bowed down one after another. "No gift!" Chris made a gesture of raising his hand: "Maryen, long time no see, you seem to be a little fatter?" "Your Majesty! The minister... is indeed a bit fatter." After being seen that he had gained weight, Saint Mai Ruienfasheng stood up and bowed slightly and bowed his head to answer Chris'' greeting. Chris walked towards the passage: "You don''t need to be so cautious. I''m very satisfied with your work, so this time I am here to commend everyone for your loyalty..." He said as he walked forward, all officials on both sides were kneeling on the ground. These officials all have a very lofty status on the star ring, otherwise it would not be possible to be selected and kneel here to greet Chris. "Let''s talk about it, I just heard that Lawnes led the fleet to Mayne?" Chris walked forward and asked Merion Fashen who was following him. The strong man of the elves swore allegiance to Chris, and his loyalty is beyond doubt, so he followed Chris. Similarly, being able to be selected to become the commander of the first aerospace port in Ailan Hill, General Pursius is also a loyal and loyal general that can be trusted. There was only one Luther between the two of them and Chris, so naturally he could hear Chris'' question clearly. Merion immediately replied: "Yes, Your Majesty, time is running out. Although Marshal Lawnes wants to stay to meet His Majesty, he feels that personally overseeing the things that His Majesty is looking forward to can show his loyalty. "Lawens, loyalty is unquestionable. But he is too willing to drift. Does this feel addictive?" Chris made a joke, and then continued: "Let him do things, if the general only knows to usher in Send it to, who will defend the territory of the empire?" The hatches in front of him opened automatically, and the guards on both sides stood very stiffly. There is a slight smell of freshener in the air, and in these long corridors, there will be a little unnatural smell of steel and lubricating oil. Andrea knew that all these small details require careful preparation, and said to Chris: "General Merrien is still interested." "The spaceship is ready, and your Majesty can go to Moon Xirisi at any time... But the ministers still think that it is better for your Majesty to stay on the star ring for one night and take a rest." As the supreme leader of the star ring, Merion suggested Tao. Chris nodded, and he didn''t want to rush to Moon Xiris to stay in space orbit and Andrea... It seemed more attractive than Moon Xiris. Andrea also knows that there is no need to rush for a while at this time. So I didnt act too anxiously: Then take a rest here. I also want to see the beautiful scenery on the star ring. "Isn''t there a huge rotating garden? We can go there and have a look." Chris suggested with a smile, and temporarily changed his itinerary How about? There are not many authors who drive the car into space, right? Hahaha. There is one more update, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1038： Reentry "Really... an amazing leap." Looking at the beautiful planet in front of him, Lawnes felt that it was a wise choice to follow him this time. Following the emperor, welcoming and sending, sing loudly and what long live your majesty long live long live long live? That was a mess done by the servants and the civil servants. The generals should be armed with heavy forces on the battlefield, at least they should be doing their best to complete the most difficult and dangerous tasks as they are in front of them! "Planet Demon 1...or, Mayne!" Tucker looked at the beautiful planet in front of him, also in a state of excitement. This star was above their heads before, and it has been hanging there for millions of years... They can see this star when they raise their heads, but they have never thought that this star is like this. A beautiful splendid land! Land that can feed hundreds of millions of people, even billions of people! With this, the poor civilians in Ferry City, don''t have to worry about their own food problems in this life? Lawnes saw this huge star, and his first thought was to turn this planet into a farm, a super farm that can feed countless people! "There are 17 artificial satellites in the orbit...they are the exploration satellites that were launched before, as well as the remnants of the carrier spacecraft...and the communication satellite network deliberately established..." Seeing the vicinity displayed on the huge wartime monitor Tucker introduced various aircraft. These artificial satellites and aircraft were all launched in the early stage of the Ailan Hill Empire, and some were abandoned in orbit after the transportation of materials. They are still in normal operation, and are responsible for many preliminary tasks including communication and other functions. "The Wanli 7 transport spacecraft is already dropping supplies on the ground... Have you seen the meteors that have fallen into Mayne''s atmosphere?" Tucker looked at Lawnes and pointed to the picture on a live monitor in the distance. "Those are the return capsules?" Lawnes squinted and saw the small falling objects, dragging a long tail in the atmosphere and falling to the ground. "Almost! Now it should be called re-entry cabin... These re-entry cabins are equipped with various mechanical equipment and computers and other high-tech equipment that have been processed more than 90%." Tucker said. Those who reenter the cabin are processing equipment and some other important materials. By splicing these materials together, more buildings and mechanical equipment can be built on Meyn, and more necessities can be produced. In addition, these re-entry tanks are also loaded with valuable mining and exploration equipment. With these equipment, it is not a dream to find ore in Mayne. Seeing that this place was about to become another human homeland, Lawnes also showed a smile on his face. At this time, an officer came over and handed a report to Tucker: "Sir! News from the control center on the ground... Welcome to the fleet!" Lawnes seemed to think of something, and said: "We are going to stay here for 3 days? Just waiting here, it''s really a boring process." He is the kind of person who can''t stay idle, staying here for several days obviously doesn''t fit his character. According to his thoughts, in these three days, the fleet should make another leap and take a stroll around the planet Demon 2 that has not had time to be named. As for whether there are any transition conditions near Demon 2 planet and whether absolute safety can be guaranteed, that is not a question he is considering. It''s a pity that Tucker is very concerned about the issues he doesn''t care about. He is the direct commander of the fleet and must be accountable to the empire and the fleet. So he explained: "In this experiment, in addition to experimenting with fleet jumps, we also need to experiment with subjects like escort..." "I see... I have seen the exercise design, but in general, except for the experimental energy torpedo, it is a boring process." Lawnes waved his hand and sighed as if he had accepted his fate. "By the way, I heard that the first space battleship was equipped with two-pack energy torpedoes and four electromagnetic guns? Why did the number of energy torpedoes, the most important combat weapon, be reduced?" Then , He suddenly thought of something and asked. When the empire started building space battleships before, it referred to some naval battleship construction plans. As the commander-in-chief of the navy, Lawnes also heard some wind. "This is no way, Marshal. The previous design drawing found a serious problem after the start of construction, and in the end I had no choice but to cut an energy torpedo launcher from the original design." Tucker knew this. Yes, replied immediately. For the admiral, these are not classified, but outdated information that can be retrieved at any time. "Volume?" Lawnes seemed to think of the key to the problem and asked. "Yes, the volume, the volume of the previous energy torpedo, and the volume of the space magic drive engine have greatly exceeded the original design requirements... The above has rushed to request the formation of a space fleet as soon as possible... so..." Tucker continued to reply . No way, no one would have thought at the very beginning that the space magic device used by the Mozu is only a few rooms the size, and the improved product developed by the lovely Lanhill Empire is even bigger than a building... No way, everything is the result of compromises for safety. After all, the lunatics of the Demon Race dare to use the device that will explode from time to time. Chris doesn''t want his men to be taken away by his own weapons casually. "What about the original design?" Lawnes is very interested in this topic, or he is very interested in the design of any large ship cannon. No way, from the glorious tradition brought by the navy, seeing those huge bridges as high as dozens of floors of buildings, and the streamlined hull, the whole body is unspeakably comfortable. Tucker knew everything, and continued to answer: "I happen to know that the original design has not been lost. It has been enlarged in a circle, equipped with more weapons and equipment, and it has been shaped as an exploration class 2 space destroyer." "I like the original design." Lawnes said his thoughts very candidly. "I like it too, but I heard that more powerful warships will be designed soon, and our country''s technological capabilities... are beyond your imagination." Tucker comforted Lawnes. "I believe this!" Lawnes nodded, and continued to look into the distance, as more and more reentry capsules fell into the atmosphere. Chapter 1039： Come alive Looking up at the sky, standing on the Demon Domain 1 planet that has been renamed Mayne, the **** puppets saw countless epidemics and plunged into the atmosphere of their planet. Such a magnificent sight is rare, and it seems as if a huge meteor shower is on top of his head. Then, in the sky began to bloom one after another white flowers, that is a super huge parachute, open in the sky. Withdrawing his gaze, a magical circle glowing lighted up under the feet of a **** puppet wearing a smiling mask, and then his body floated lightly. In the next second, he swept away, rushing towards the giant white umbrella that landed leisurely from him. Before the huge parachute landed, he had already rushed to the side of the huge re-entry capsule, and steam was still steaming on the burn marks left by the friction of the atmosphere. The **** puppet stretched out his palm, pressed it on the body of the reentry cabin, and gently brushed away the burnt black marks on it. A row of handwritings engraved on the steel plate appeared in this way-these warnings would not be easily destroyed by the friction of the air current, in order to let the receiver know what is inside. "Haha! There is a feeling of God!..." Looking at the handwriting on this steel plate, the voice of the **** puppet was full of smiles. While smiling, he unscrewed an open hydraulic device with his hand, and as a jet of white gas gushed out, the heavy hatch opened. In this re-entry cabin, there are cages one after another, and inside the cages, there are all kinds of low-level beasts and animals. Most animals are herbivores-there are some beasts such as rabbits and deer, most of which are harmless. Of course, this sentence is harmless, saying that they are harmless creatures at the bottom of the food chain in the original world, but here, it is not good. This world is a world without any living things! It was directly transformed by the tree of life, not a complete world! On this planet, there are no intelligent creatures, no animals! The good news is that there are no flies, no mosquitoes, no harmful insects and deadly animal killers. Of course, the bad news is that there is no screaming thing here. But now it''s different. These animals are all real in the original Ailan Siris world. They will adapt to this environment immediately, survive and multiply here! Yes, multiply! They don''t have any world here, there is nothing to prey on these herbivores... not a single one! "Go! Go! Go and see your new world!" While happily walking into the return cabin, the **** puppet opened the lock of a cage near the door. With a click, the door of the cage popped open automatically, and a group of rabbits crowded out and escaped quickly. Then, the second cage was opened, and the adult elk inside also rushed out, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the distance is the paradise for these herbivores, and the forest can''t be seen at the end. This planet is a primitive planet that has not undergone any development, and the environment is good. "Congratulations! You can live a comfortable life for at least one month here! Believe me! You can have children desperately! No one will come to arrest you!" said the **** puppet, and opened another cage. Gate. Some rabbits jumped out again. They are the kind of monster rabbits that can learn some low-level magic. They are faster, spread out like the wind, and rush to the distant jungle. At the same time, not far from this re-entry cabin, in another re-entry cabin, a **** puppet also pushed some rabbits and small herbivores out of the re-entry cabin. There were rushing herbivores everywhere, and the sounds of animals echoed in the empty woods. Further away, there were some re-entry cabins opened directly from above, and countless birds suddenly dispersed, flying densely to the woods or mountains. One by one reentry cabin was opened by the **** puppets, and countless animals quickly occupied the world that did not belong to them. When he walked closer to the inside, the **** puppet saw a change in the types of cages. The innermost cage was not made of iron railings, but some transparent glass boxes. Of course, it was not an animal, but some insects. These insects are also selected and are beneficial insects that can reproduce and exploit in this world in advance. The whole world seemed to have been made, and it became a little more agile and angry in an instant. At last there are sounds outside of machinery in nature, everything seems to be so beautiful and natural. Then, the huge mechanical sound began to agitate, and some nearby birds were startled, flapping their wings and flying into the distance. It was a huge super-heavy truck loaded with a drilling rig, which was manipulated by a **** puppet and drove out a larger reentry compartment. The surrounding **** puppets have begun to use magic to carry these idle reentry cabins back. They want to use these reentry cabins and splice them together to expand their base. And beside them, that super huge heavy truck had already crushed an exaggerated road in the rolling jungle. It knocked down those small numbers, and with a body that was taller than a towering giant tree, it smashed a "blood path" in the rugged woodland. There were broken branches and broken tree stumps that were bigger than the washbasin everywhere. And beside these tree stumps, there are gullies rolled out by deep wheels. The **** puppet sitting in the driver''s seat seemed to be standing on a magic tower overlooking the entire forest. He could even see birds that were startled by the shaking in the distance, flying farther. Feeling the slight bumps of the giant truck, he unscrewed the CD player in front of him. There were copied songs in it, and the sound was clear and solemn: "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the whole world! The great emperor will dominate everything! An ode of love will be heard everywhere!" "The Airanhill eagle is here! Our Ailanhill will conquer the whole world! Every enemy will succumb to our feet, The great Majesty Chris will dominate everything! "The melodious singing also echoed over the entire forest. Om... a beetle flew on the glass of the cockpit, and fell on it, shaking its wings slightly. This world is truly alive at this moment! --------- The second one will be served later, so let''s wait until tomorrow morning. Chapter 1040： Create heaven "It''s not easy. Transport the animals to Mayne first." In the distant Ailan Sirius, in the space command center, a staff member stretched his waist and exclaimed. Those animals sent to Mayne have to undergo strict selection and cleaning. In their intestines and stomachs, all parasites will be wiped out. On the surface of their bodies, all the eggs or harmful insects such as fleas will also be cleaned up. They are all excellent selections to ensure health, to live safely in the new world, and to multiply and expand without worries. Several reentry tanks representing marine life show that they have also been opened. All kinds of fish and microorganisms in it have been injected into the sea and river water of Mayne, which is like a spectacular release ceremony. Not only fish, but other organisms are also dumped into the sea, and there are countless bait for the reproduction of microorganisms. In this world, countless **** puppets are playing God, giving life to this new world! "Yeah! Of course it is not easy... It takes time to breed these animals." Another staff member nodded, agreeing with the colleague''s words. They have just completed an unprecedented project, transporting dozens of carefully selected species and tens of thousands of animals to the distant Demon Planet 1, which is now Mayne. These species will take root in the new world and then form an ecosystem to prepare for the immigration of humans and other races. "Soon these animals will adapt to the environment over there." The staff member who spoke first, looked at the re-entry status of the transmission back, and nodded in satisfaction. Because we have accumulated a lot of experience in re-entry into the atmosphere, this time the launch was basically all successful. The maturity of space jump technology will also make it more convenient and faster to replenish materials in the future. Everything is developing in a good direction, which is good news for anyone. He paused and continued to say to his colleague: "Then the number of these herbivores will suddenly soar to the point of disintegration." As he said, he also made a very exaggerated action, making a gesture of how much delicious food will be waiting for him to conquer: "At that time, there will be rabbits on the farm, rabbits on the road, and rabbits everywhere. " Then he summed up his speech with radiant eyes: "They lose their natural enemies, they will destroy the dealer, and they will be overwhelmed...Your voice is really loud." His colleague snorted, "I didn''t swallow! You idiot! But you are right." To put it bluntly, these deliberately spreading herbivores are actually carnivores and human rations. Let them reproduce first for the convenience of hunting and killing them in the future. Now these poor little animals and big animals may still feel that they are in heaven. In fact, the more they are, the more Meyn is a paradise for carnivores. As the largest number of carnivores, humans will definitely regard Mayne as a good place-when they get there, they will find that there may be a good place for wild game. "Perhaps, you have a way to deal with this kind of problem?" A voice came out knowingly asking. The staff member who spoke first naturally replied: "Your Majesty has already thought about it...At that time, we only need to send the predators in the middle of the food chain over, and the environment will naturally be balanced." "Is this just the beginning?" The voice seemed to be very interested in the plan, so he continued to ask. "Of course! In the end, the giant wolf clan, the giant snake clan... wait and so on... countless races can live happily over there." Another staff member replied without looking back. Anyway, they live a life of gossiping while working too much, so they take it for granted, know everything for granted, show off that they have heard the news, and naturally accept the admiration of those who have learned the news. . "And there is much happier than ours." The staff member who seemed to know some big news continued. "A lot of happiness?" This time, the question was another technician who spoke first next to him. Obviously he was also very gossip and very curious. "Yes! Mosquitoes evolve over there, it may take hundreds of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years... And in the process, Mayne does not have any mosquitoes." I just wanted to mention this matter. The staff looked satisfied. Well, that''s a kind of satisfaction that I know you don''t even know... it makes you feel refreshed, it''s just ecstatic. "That''s really a good place." Another technician exclaimed. "That''s really a good place!" Another voice followed in admiration. "I said... what you said, is it true?" After a short pause, the voice continued to ask. "When... of course it is true." After answering this sentence, a technician finally realized the problem, and there seemed to be another voice between them. So he turned his head back suddenly and saw the huge monster beast squatting behind him, covered in smooth fluff. "That''s great!" As the leader of the giant wolf clan, Boken squatted there with a smile on his face. The faces of the two mortal engineers were scared pale, because they were seeing a giant wolf larger than a bed, grinning at both of them. They swallowed a spit, then ended the conversation, and left the "dangerous place" against the wall. And that giant wolf, a wolf clan powerhouse who is more powerful than Fashen, is still intoxicated in that beautiful world without mosquitoes... Not everyone can realize the despair of the orcs without hands on mosquitoes. If there is a clean environment, these orcs would be very yearning. "It seems that it is not a bad thing to build your own fief." After thinking about what the two staff members said just now, the giant wolf Boken suddenly had a lot of inspiration. He is an old friend of Vivienne, and he naturally knows that the imperial concubine has many "fiefs" in his hands. At that time, use credit or favor to exchange a planet, filled with rabbits, elk, pheasants, and wild ducks... It''s really a little exciting to think about it! "A planet, full of food, clean water, full WIFI... Just think about it, and drool..." Borken thought of this, twisted his neck, and the fluff on his body wafted like brocade. Up the waves. Chapter 1041： Destroy everything Burkland Fortress is a very comprehensive fortress. It is not only a giant artillery fortress, but also a mobile land aircraft carrier. There are several military airports in this huge city. One of the functions of these military airfields is to fill the gaps in the frontline field airfields. Under normal circumstances, to build a qualified large-scale military airport in the wild, but also to meet the requirements of being able to take off large bombers, is actually very time-consuming. The temporary construction of an airport is costly and time-consuming, so the military of the Ailan Hill Empire came up with various methods to increase the number of field airports on the front line. First of all, Burkland Fortress is a very good choice-its area is large enough, and it can also move forward with the troops, it is simply a perfect choice. Of course, there is another option, that is, the floating city or the sky battleship. Ailan Hill takes a two-pronged approach to transform several floating castles into real sky motherships, and the sky battleship can also carry hundreds of aircraft. Participate directly in combat. Because there are so many mobile airports, the Ailanhill Empire can easily assemble a large number of combat aircraft in its own offensive direction. Because of this, the Ailanhill Empire can quickly grasp air supremacy in their main attack direction, and use the air force to destroy the enemy''s strategic depth layout on a large scale. This time, Allan Hill did the same thing again. They assembled more than 300 B-52 bombers and more than 100 Tu-22M bombers in one go, which can be called a luxurious super bomber lineup! Anyway, the enemy doesn''t have much anti-aircraft force. Using so many bombers together can directly paralyze a very large city. On the side of Burkland''s slender airstrip, neatly parked B-52 bombers. These strategic bombers are already full of bombs. They are the most primitive and cheapest bombs. There is no way. There were too many ordinary aerial bombs produced in the previous war, and the inventory has not been used up until now. However, to deal with the demons, these bombs could not be more suitable with the B-52 bomber, which has an amazing range and high altitude. "I don''t quite understand! Now that we have found the most important city for the devil, why don''t we just throw a nuclear bomb over and end this war?" A pilot of a B-52 bomber is putting on a spare on himself The parachute spit out to the crew members beside him while setting it on. In fact, many people have this idea, since the megacities of those demons have entered the range of the Ailan Hill Empire bomber. In other words, since the ballistic missiles of the Ailan Hill Empire can easily reach the core area of ??the opponent, why not directly use nuclear weapons to end this war? It only takes a few nuclear weapons to end this war, defeat the Demon Race, and occupy the entire Demon Realmthis temptation cannot be said to be trivial. Obviously, the formation commander on the side of the operation understood some inside information and explained: "There is no way, we can''t confirm that the source of magic is there! If it is not there, we use nuclear weapons, it is equivalent to destroying the one that belongs to us. My own prosperous city." "Cut... there are so many things to pay attention to, let me tell you, those officials, and those who are rich, think that the lives of our soldiers are worthless, and that city may be more valuable." A young pilot who served as a co-pilot was somewhat Tucao dismissively. "Actually, if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to figure out the reason. Our researchers may be very interested in the skills of the waiter..." Another well-dressed pilot turned his head and said his own judgment. Then, in a tone full of temptation, he tempted the na?ve who asked questions: "Perhaps, that is the technology that makes people immortal. Who can refuse such a temptation?" Somewhat humorously, he made a fist with his hand, imitating a mushroom cloud of a nuclear weapon explosion, a little bit of transpiration rose: "So no one wants to use a nuclear bomb, because a nuclear bomb goes down, all the information may be gone." "Hmm! But there may be other reasons." His statement really made the young pilot of the first officer agree with it. After all, for mortals, immortality is obviously a huge temptation, a temptation that is hard to refuse. The leading frontline commander came over and heard their conversation. As he passed by, he stuffed the bombing target and reference materials to the navigator, and said, "Don''t think about it if it''s okay. If you attack directly with nuclear weapons, how can we be sure that the source of magic has been completely wiped out by us? You? If its really okay, just take a good look. Although you can find it on your computer, the paper photos and materials are more comfortable." "..." The navigator took the document, and then looked down and saw the familiar demons buildings. These are all pictures from a satellite''s bird''s-eye view, or target data captured by reconnaissance planes in the past few days. As long as there are no accidents, there will be nothing left here after a few hours. "Yeah..." A pilot nodded and said, "After fighting for so long, in the end we must grasp the source of that magic and eliminate it completely, right?" "Let it run away, hide in the dark and destroy it. If the enemy is in the dark, it''s not fun! Now it is also in the light, so we must make sure to catch this **** source of magic alive!" Another pilot also said. "That''s right!" More pilots who passed by nodded in agreement with this statement: Everyone is holding a breath, how can you vent your anger by capturing the source of magic? "Therefore, our bombardment is not directed at it, but at the demons it controls, and at those stubborn demons who are still resisting!" The frontline commander finally mobilized before the war. "Destroy their city!" A pilot raised a clenched fist. "Destroy their industrial capabilities!" shouted a pilot who was about to board the plane. "Destroy everything!" As more pilots got into their planes, they whispered to themselves: "Victory belongs to Ailan Hill!" The engines on the wing of a B-52 bomber next to each other were already working, and the planes full of bombs took off one after another, turned into neat formations in the air, and flew toward the horizon. -------- The second one will be served together tomorrow, a little later. Chapter 1042： Interceptor bomber The interior of a B-52 bomber is filled with 250 kilograms of aerial bombs. These bombs were lying densely on the pylons, and the warheads of each bomb were painted bright yellow. On the bomb''s body, there are white artistic fonts, and what is painted is a prayer followed by a sentence. This is the super power of the Ailan Hill Empire over the enemy, the super power of civilization over barbarism... A civilization is not that it cannot be barbaric, but that it is willing to conceal the ugliest and bloodiest things in the flowers and stars. When a civilization is brutally hurt, when the blood is soaked in the brightest and most radiant things, the strength of the civilization will be revealed. Because in this world, even if it is the Buddha, there are also glaring vajra who protect the Dharma! The soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are the King Kong who protects the Buddha, the darkness concealed by the beautiful flowers and stars. Following the turbulence of the bomber slightly, the Ailan Hill pilot with a soft hat corrected their course in front of the computer based on the satellite positioning. This bomber flew among the bomber group that couldn''t be seen at a glance. On the black fuselage, the golden eagle shone sharply in the sun. "Keep heading!" a commander reminded all the navigators and pilots on the public channel. Soon, someone repeated the command: "Keep the course! We are already 500 kilometers away from the enemy''s territory!" "Their interception attack hasn''t started yet... Are you going to surprise us?" a pilot joked. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: "They might not even have a decent anti-aircraft gun!" The other pilot grinned. After all, the devil''s air defense force is indeed weak, and there are not many enemies that can threaten them. So the atmosphere on the plane is relatively relaxed, and everyone is in the mood to joke. If tens of thousands of anti-aircraft guns were aimed at them violently at this time, presumably the content of the communication on the radio would be tense and more formal. "Even if there is, there is no way to intercept so many planes, right?" Another pilot responded when he heard the jokes of his comrades. "Do you know what we are going to do?" An officer had to bring the topic back to the task. A bombardier replied loudly while pressing the communicator: "We are going to bomb the **** source temple Withalans!" "Bomb the devil''s temple!" Another bomber also replied. "Bombing the most sacred place in their hearts!" The third bombardier replied with a smile. ... On the ground, a demon officer held his sword and looked up at the sky. What he saw was the densely packed Ailan Hill bombers, like locusts, passing over where he was. Those bombers were above the clouds, but because the clouds were not heavy, he could clearly see the presence of these bombers. What made him desperate was that he had never seen so many enemy aircraft, and had never seen such a powerful air force. The demon bats that obscured the sky once dominated the sky, but now these demon bats don''t even have the courage to fly into the air when the enemy flies. "Hurry up and sound the battle horn! Let the demon bats fly into the air! Stop them! No matter where they are going! Stop them!" The demon officer shouted, pointing to the sky above his head. "My lord! The devil bats can''t intercept the enemy forces above the clouds! They can''t fly to that height!" a low-level officer said helplessly. "Where''s the magic dragon? What''s the magic dragon! Let the dragon move! It''s good to be able to intercept an enemy plane!" The officer yelled excitedly, pointing to the sky. "Big, sir...I, our... Demon, Demon Dragon was transferred away three days ago..." This subordinate continued to explain in embarrassment. A few days ago, the nearby magic dragon troop with the strongest combat effectiveness was evacuated by the envoy of the source of magic, and there was not even one left. It is said that those dragons have been transferred to Whithalans to defend the most lofty and greatest temple in the heart of the devil! But the devil dragons were all transferred away, and the remaining demon forces almost completely did not have any air supremacy, although they did not have any air supremacy. On another demon''s defensive position, a 130mm large-caliber anti-aircraft gun slowly raised its barrel from the dry camouflage and budding branches. The muzzle of its black hole pointed to the sky, to the B-52 bombers flying in groups in the distance. This cannon was dispatched here a month ago, after all, the devil has a little bit of its own industrial foundation. They also have factories, especially near Witthalans, where a large number of Mozu factories have gathered, and the black smoke from the chimneys simply obscures the sky. Withalans can produce hundreds of cannons and dozens of demon fighters every day. These weapons have now become the most advanced weapons against the Airanhill Empire. Although compared with the weapons of the Airanhill Empire, these weapons are backward and low in combat effectiveness, but without these weapons, the devil would not even have the ability to cause trouble to the Armies of the Airanhill Empire. Nowadays, those demon forces carrying Mauser 98K rifles and using 130mm caliber howitzers and anti-aircraft guns can be regarded as the main force in the true sense... It is a pity that even though these troops are already the main force of the devil, they are still a group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of the enemy... "Boom!" The concealed anti-aircraft gun fired a fatal shot, but a few seconds passed, and there was no bomber in the distant sky slowly falling with heavy smoke. It seemed that nothing happened, but the cannon did let out a roar just now. A demon anti-aircraft gunner camouflaged in a concealed branch slammed his thigh with a fist in depression: "Damn it! Not enough range!" A demon loader behind him holding a cannonball was full of frustration, because they had nothing to do with the bombers now. Air defense, ten defenses and nine air defenses... Even modern air defense missiles cannot completely cover the entire theater, let alone traditional 130mm air defense artillery. Even if the B-52 bomber really flies over the head of this anti-aircraft artillery, its shooting height is only more than 8,000 meters. After all, the devil''s anti-aircraft guns are not capable of reaching a height of about 10,000 meters, so they can only barely be imitated and kept in a usable state. In fact, the performance of these weapons has been greatly compromised due to the increased speed of work and imitation in wartime. Although the Demon has accumulated hundreds of Demon fighters and thousands of artillery in the past two months, none of these weapons can reach the original design performance. Chapter 1043： Demon Air Defense "Boom!" Finally, an anti-aircraft artillery shell exploded under the Ailan Hill Empire bomber group. Those dense shrapnel, at their highest, were less than a hundred meters away from the wing of the Ailan Hill Empire bomber... On the ground, a demon''s pre-designated main anti-aircraft gun defense position, a demon commander in charge of commanding these anti-aircraft guns, has been desperate by all the excitement in front of him. He really didn''t know that the reconnaissance planes and drones that had been tricky enough to crash him were just appetizers given to him by the Ailan Hill Empire. :: And he, the poor man, who was actually too unlucky to eat appetizers, unexpectedly saw the waiter bring up plates of real "main dishes" after his abdominal distension and painful pain. What makes him have no interest in life and the future is that there are so many main dishes, and he will find dozens of hundreds of brothers, and he will definitely eat it! "Why is there no warning! Why is there no advance warning! Say it!" The officer reached out his hand and grabbed a low-level demon next to him, and asked bitterly. The little devil struggled, and tremblingly replied: "Big, my lord! My lord! Listen to my explanation! Listen to my explanation! Our communications...equipment...all are malfunctioning! It''s malfunctioning!" The demon also has radio equipment that imitates the Ailan Hill communication. These technologies are the results of the research of the puppet empire at that time, and they were later sent to the Demon Realm. Also sent together, there are systems such as magic radar. It is a pity that these equipments are not many, and the performance can not be said to be how advanced, it has not been fully popularized in the demon army. This time, the Demon Army produced a batch of such equipment and equipped it with the frontline troops. Unfortunately, at such a time, they all failed. Of course the demons don''t know that all their communication channels have been covered by the electronic interference of the Ailanhill Empire, and their radars have also been given strong electromagnetic interference by the Ailanhill Empire. In this terrible electronic environment, the ancient equipment of the Demon Army has long been unusable. "Damn!" Abandoning the low-level demon, the demon officer continued to point to the sky, and loudly ordered the shooters on the anti-aircraft guns next to him: "Fire! Keep firing!" Although in vain, as a commander of the air defense force, when facing the enemy, he can only fight back. This is what he must do. Farther away, at a military airport in the hinterland of the devil, next to dozens of demon fighters parked, dozens of demon pilots are wearing flight suits at their fastest speed. These planes are all devil''s treasures, because of pure high-altitude defense operations, they can rely on these simple "first-generation jet fighters". Although every time they are dispatched, they basically have no return, but only these aircraft can fly to an altitude of about 10,000 meters, and only they can intercept those terrible Ailan Hill bombers. The tense horns reverberated in this devil''s air base. These pilots are also the devil''s most elite fighter pilots. At least they have gone through dozens of days of flight training and have some flying experience. There is no way, there is a lack of pilot demon, and the training system is too far behind the Ailan Hill Empire. Although the demons also have the magic ball of knowledge, the things they inherited and the carefully selected experience of the Ailan Hill Empire are completely different from each other. After putting on the flight suits, the pilots of these demon fighters rushed to the parked fighters. They were ordered to intercept the human aircraft, and they wanted to take down all the **** bombers! However, they lost their eyes when they lost the radar guidance on the ground. It is actually very difficult for them to find the bomber formation of the Ailan Hill Empire in the broad sky. "The last place to find a human bomber is here...the place where they first set off is here..." a demon general looked at the map and said depressedly. An old demon general who was in charge of commanding all the demon''s air power looked down at the map without speaking. Next to him, another general pointed to the known route of the Ailan Hill Empire bomber unit, and said: "They also changed the route halfway, so...their route is not easy to judge. " The old general sneered, looked at his two subordinates, and said: "Don''t guess! Sending so many bombers is definitely not attacking a small target. It can be judged by looking at their route. The most likely is Witthaut. Lance!" "The temple? The temple!" Hearing this news, the demon general who spoke first was surprised. The general standing next to the old general also had a sudden change, and immediately cursed: "Damn it! They actually want to do something to our most noble and sacred temple!" "Let the Werthalens side be ready for all battles! All the dragons and fighters that can take off take off! Intercept these bombers!" The old general commanded: "Use magic communication devices! Radio and radar are jammed! " "Yes!" A general hurriedly went out and gave an order to go. The other general looked at the old general and said, "My lord...that is the temple. If the temple is destroyed, the morale of the army may..." "We must conceal this fact! Of course, we must try our best to prevent any attempt by the enemy to attack the temple!" The old general said decisively: "All enemy aircraft must be intercepted! Otherwise, it''s all over!" Just as he said this, in the bomber formation of the Ailan Hill Empire, one after another Tu-22M Backfire bombers began to accelerate, and they rushed to the forefront of the entire bomber, and they were still at the forefront of the bomber. Accelerating continuously. The huge roar of the engine echoed across the sky, and those TU-22M bombers left the large forces behind, and at the end of their voyage, they launched all the cruise missiles they carried. A cloud of white smoke disappeared at the end of the line of sight. These cruise missiles launched at high altitude and high speed have a range of more than 1,000 kilometers. They will attack those preset targets and destroy enemy cities. These TU-22M bombers turned around after launching their missiles and started returning home. They did not have the voyage against the sky like the B-52 bombers, so they could only accompany them here. Chapter 1044： Angry A magic dragon fluttered its wings, roaring and climbing. It is an animal, so it is impossible to evolve the function of rapid climbing. After all, as the devil dragon at the top of a food chain, it does not need to rise quickly to find prey, nor does it need to rise quickly to compete for its own territory. In the past tens of thousands of years, it has been a powerful carnivore. As long as it passes by at low altitude, all the lives around it will tremble, and will not dare to move. It is a pity that now, it has to face the same iron fact: this era does not belong to it at all. Those terrible aircraft invented by humans have faster speeds, can fly higher, and have more powerful combat effectiveness. These are things that it doesn''t have. It gradually loses the entire sky, and can only tremble in the roar of the enemy (the roar of the engine). Today, it had to fly into the sky again. Because the high-level magicians of the demons who control it, I hope they will fight for the entire demons again! "Roar!" A huge dragon screamed up to the sky, and the sky in the distance was also blocked by a black cloud at this time. Everyone knows that it is not a black cloud, it is the bomber group of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is a fatal and terrible disaster! "Om..." Over the sky above Witholance, the thick magical defense barrier gradually lit up, and densely packed anti-aircraft guns pointed towards the sky. Although I don''t want to admit it, these human technologies are indeed more convenient and more effective than ancient magic. At least, it is much more reliable than those magicians aiming at throwing fireballs into the sky. A long-range air-launched cruise missile directly hit the magic defense barrier. Because the magic spar was installed inside, the resonance phenomenon caused by the explosion made the thick magic defense barrier very unstable. Before the surrounding magical defense barrier surface stabilized, the second cruise missile hit the barrier, distorting the ripples on it. The ripples of the two explosions hit together, making the ripples that spread out in circles also complicated. One after another, the dragons lifted into the sky, and beside them, there were countless demon bats. The third cruise missile directly slammed into a dragon, or it was a dragon struggling to block the deadly ammunition with its own body. "Boom!" The huge explosion swallowed the poor dragon and swept all the surrounding demon bats. It was hundreds of kilograms of high explosives, the power of the explosion was absolutely beyond imagination, adding countless shrapnel in the air, the lethality is even more explosive. You know, those creatures that can fly in the sky don''t actually have much ability to fight offenses. Most of them rely on agility to defeat their opponents. Once they become a clumsy party, they basically don''t have much power to fight back. Immediately afterwards, more explosions bloomed on the magic defensive barrier, and the entire magic defensive barrier began to become less heavy and strong. At this moment, the black dark clouds on the horizon pressed closer, and the magic dragon had already climbed to a height of several kilometers. Although magic dragons can fly to an altitude of about 10,000 meters, their best combat altitude is still about 4000 meters to 6000 meters... Therefore, they were very slow in the process of climbing, so slowly that a cruise missile broke through the magical defense barrier, and they had not yet climbed to a height of 7000 meters. The cruise missile that broke through the magic defense barrier passed directly along the hole in the magic defense barrier, and hit a building all at once, exploding into countless fragments. The earth trembled in the sound of the explosion, and many demons'' buildings were shaken off by some dust. Farther away, more cruise missiles flew here, seeming to turn the entire demon temple of Withalans into ruins. The violent explosion sound reverberated in the air, and the magic source sitting on the throne looked at the group of useless rice buckets at his feet, and asked with a sneer, "What sound is this?" How many years has it been? Tens of thousands of years? Or longer? As the largest and most majestic temple of the demon clan, how long has it been since Whithalans heard the horn of war? However, today, someone even launched an attack on this ancient and mysterious city! This is simply a shame, a shame that annoys the source of magic. "Aren''t you very good at talking? Tell me! What is going on?" The phantom of the source of magic rubbed the armrest of the seat, overlooking the ministers who had sworn allegiance to him. "The great source of magic... the enemy is attacking here..." a minister lowered his head and replied: "The news just sent... a street was destroyed and the loss was heavy!" "Kacha..." The minister who answered was squeezed by something, and then the corpse separated and fell on the main hall. The black blood flowed along the uneven stone ground, and then penetrated into the gap. "I don''t want to listen to the answer! Stupid!" The ethereal voice of the source of magic sounded in the hall, floating like a ghost: "I am expressing my anger!" "Didn''t you say that the enemy will never appear in front of me? Didn''t you say that victory will be won?" The magic origin yelled angrily, shuddering like a ghost. "How about counterattack? Why can the enemy be allowed to do mischief against my temple? This is blasphemy! This is blasphemy against God!" When he yelled, another cruise missile hit the target, and the violent explosion once again caused the earth to fall. Then shivered. It seemed that something had strangled his throat, and the sound of the source of magic stopped abruptly. And more explosions continued at this time. "You trash!" Angrily, the source of magic cried out again. As he yelled, several demon leaders fell to their heads. He seemed to be the **** in this hall. The ants who bowed down at his feet didn''t even have the ability to struggle, and they were simply the mud that he allowed to knead. After venting enough, looking at the black blood splashing everywhere in front of me, and the corpses lying on the ground, the source of magic once again remembered the demon he created: "Traitor!" After a cold snort, he looked at the demons who had survived by chance: "Go! Drive away those enemies! If you can''t do it, you don''t have to come back!" The demons, like a pardon, hurriedly climbed out of the hall. And the terrible explosion sound still didn''t mean to cut off...... There will be an update later, which is a supplement, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1045： Indifferent eyes "This is the first time I have seen such a disgusting city... Do they always burn coal?" A pilot on a B-52 bomber, overlooking the ground in the distance, exclaimed. To be honest, I dont blame the pilot for making a fuss. This place called a temple by the demons is indeed a bit too dirty. Even in the dirtiest, messy era of Serris City, there is no way to compare it with the place in front of him called Withalans. After all, in those short years, the thermal power plant and other factories in Seris City did not add up to so many terrible chimneys at the same time emitting dark smoke. Flying at an altitude of more than 13,000 meters, in the sealed cockpits of these modified B-52 bombers, the pilot navigator and bombardier can see the target they are about to attack, and of course they can also see those trying to intercept. Their opponents. Thousands of demon bats hovered in the air at an altitude of more than 4,000 meters, almost like a black lake, densely packed like swarms of bees. And on this black lake, there are hundreds of giant dragons rushing upwards. They tried to rush to an altitude of 10,000 meters, but they were unable to maintain this altitude. So they are like high jumpers, flying high, and then dive down again. The most threatening are those Demon fighters, but they can only barely fly at an altitude of more than 11,000 meters. They tried to fire at the B-52 bomber, only to find that the weapons they carried seemed unable to threaten a target that was 2,000 meters higher than them. After all, at this height where the air is already quite thin, the devil''s inferior magic engines are not working in a state sufficient to support them staying for a long time. As a result, these poor demon air forces could only watch their opponents helplessly, flying in groups over their heads, calmly approaching the most sacred place in their hearts. What makes them even more desperate is that at this time they also have to worry about whether these terrible opponents, carrying weapons of mass destruction such as nuclear weapons, will destroy the entire Withalans at once. "Soon, they just want to smoke, they can''t do it." A bombardier heard the command from the headset and smiled and pressed a button in front of him. The door on the belly of his B-52 bomber began to slowly open. One after another, 250 kilograms of aviation bombs were exposed to the howling air currents, and they rang softly. As the hatch opened, light flooded into the bomb bay of the B-52 bomber, and the plane began to shake slightly because it was no longer streamlined. If it hadn''t been loaded with so many bombs, the B-52 bomber could fly to an altitude of more than 15,000 meters, and there would be no interception by the demon fighters, but reducing the bomb load would obviously affect the bombing effect. Anyway, this height is already very good, so the commanders of the Air Force did not insist on absolute security. They chose an just right balance to make their opponents even more desperate. In front of the demon air forces who intercepted the bombers, hundreds of B-52 bombers opened their belly bomb bays and were ready to drop bombs. And right in front of them, there were huge chimneys everywhere, and Withalans, who was also full of billowing smoke, once again raised a magical defense barrier. The barrier that was destroyed by cruise missiles was restored to a working state after a short rest. As for the effect of this ineffective barrier, no one knows. "Drop the bomb!" The bomber who first entered the attack route pressed the button of the bomb and gently said the word that made him feel refreshed. The first 250 kg aerial bomb broke off the pylon and fell lightly towards the ground. Immediately after the second bomb broke away, and then the third bomb began to dive down. The second B-52 bomber also started dropping bombs. In the sight of this bombardier, there is a huge demon factory building. Next to this building there is a chimney with black smoke, it seems that something is still being produced. More B-52 bombers began to drop bombs, and more bombs began to fall like raindrops. A B-52 bomber can carry up to 30 tons of bombs, but it is impossible to carry so many ammunition when performing missions. Each of the B-52 bombers that flew to the Demon Temple of Withalans can only carry 15 tons of bombs. However, the scale of the bombing of hundreds of planes together was enough to cover the entire Witthallans. "Goodbye! Asshole!" A bombardier saw a strange-shaped building in his sight. He didn''t know what this thing was for, but he still pressed the bomber button. Anyway, no matter what that thing is, he only needs to destroy it and turn it into a ruin. A bomb swooped down with the sound of the wind, making a sharp beep. Then it hit the magical defense barrier and exploded in an instant, blasting the entire magical defense barrier to pieces. The magic defensive barrier that raised hastily was unable to resist such a strong impact, and it was completely shattered again after only one hit. And the second bomb went straight through the explosion, smashing the roof of the strange building. The dimly lit room with devices like dormant cabins all over suddenly brightened. The bomb penetrated the roof and the floor, and finally stopped on the next floor. Two demon messengers were passing by carrying a dry body on a stretcher. Their eyes widened, and they stared at the thing that had penetrated their roof through the huge hole in shock. In the next second, the explosion suddenly tore the two of them and the carrying corpse into countless pieces. Those deadly shock waves completely exploded these strangely shaped devices like bathtubs into parts in just an instant. The zombie-like magicians lying in them, together with the devices to maintain their fragile lives, disappeared from this world in a matter of seconds. A mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the surrounding demons were shocked watching this explosion and other explosions spread one after another. They saw the white robe **** waiter wandering on the street urging other demon soldiers to fight in an instant collapse, losing the ability to act, and finally drifting in the wind, leaving only a white robe hanging on the ground. They also saw that the building that could continuously walk out of the waiter of the gods collapsed and rolled up billowing dust. They also witnessed that a demon empire slowly fell in the explosion, and a powerful civilization was looking down at them with indifferent eyes. Chapter 1046： Burning continues A bomb exploded next to a factory built with huge rocks, and the powerful shock wave tore down the heavy walls and smashed the steel-making boiler inside. The steel-making boiler exploded again, and the molten iron inside became a murderous weapon, instantly engulfing the surrounding steel-making demon workers. After the steel melted, the hot red liquid flowed along the ground, making a creaking sound, melting and deforming everything passing by, and stopped until the temperature dropped down and solidified. The long, tens of meters high chimney collapsed in the explosion, and the tumbling smoke knocked down a building next to it. A war machine that had just been produced fell over in the crater, and the huge wheel on one side was still spinning. A group of demons were holding buckets and other tools, hoping to extinguish the fire in their factory, but soon they discovered that the flames had reached the roof, and they couldn''t get close at all. The original fire fighting method could not cope with such a terrible scene. The flames quickly melted the steel, and the seemingly indestructible factory building collapsed in an instant and turned into a pile of burning ruins. The strange factory next to the temple in the distance, known as the Temple of the Attendant, was also engulfed by an explosion. The **** waiters on the streets and alleys have all disappeared, leaving only the white robe tumbling with the wind on the ground, which was trampled dirty by the fleeing crowd. The big flag full of exotic magic eyes burned in the flames, and there were screams and panic shouts of commands everywhere. The people here have been ravaged by something called fear, and they have long since lost their sense of measure. What makes these demons desperate is that they have not prepared any bunker such as air-raid shelters, and they have never thought that their temple, that is, their capital, the most sacred place, will one day be attacked by the enemy. As for the previous propaganda, no one has told them that the war has been defeated to this point and they need to find a place to hide... What is even more depressing is that in this ancient city full of theocratic worship, there are no public facilities such as subways that can serve as temporary shelters. There are basements, but if the house above them collapses, the basement is nothing more than one grave after another. There were fleeing demons everywhere, high-level demons with fleshy wings holding their children across the crumbling buildings. They must carefully avoid the shock waves formed by the explosion, avoid injury, and then fly out of the city as soon as possible, after all, there are very few bombs falling there. The Withalans, which originally had a super-wide area, became a huge target that didn''t need to be aimed at. As long as you drop a bomb casually, you will definitely hit this city that straddles the river. On the edge of the city, on an air defense position, a demon commander is pointing to the sky and shouting at his men non-stop: "Fire! Fire! Don''t let them drop bombs again! Quick! Fire!" Although he knew what he was doing was useless, he still kept yelling in an already hoarse voice. It seems that the only way to vent the desperate mood in his heart: he is watching the most beautiful city he knows, turning into a ruin! This kind of feeling is unacceptable to anyone. They have exhausted the things they have to protect in their lives. Now they are shattered by others, and even the dregs will not be left to them. They have mobilized countless demons and puppets to build the super city that they found in the entire world, even including the countless treasures of the Magic World, is now disappearing from this world at a speed visible to the naked eye! Everyone knows that after this disaster has passed, the remaining Witthallans can only be part of the Witthallans yesterday. The white palace that represents their beliefs, the giant building called the temple, is now in thick black smoke, and it has obviously been hit by a bomb. The source of magic wandered in his room with an ugly face. He had just collided face-to-face with a 250 kg aerial bomb. Obviously, he won, he stopped the bomb''s attack, and destroyed the bomb in mid-air. Even he easily intercepted several aerial bombs that rushed towards his temple, but he still missed one. The bomb hit the left side of his temple and blew up an auxiliary temple there. The building was now billowing with smoke, and the majestic hall had collapsed in half. This is only the power of a 250 kg aerial bomb. If there are two or three, the main hall may have completely turned into a pile of broken stones. What made the source of magic even more angry was that not only the auxiliary hall was destroyed, but also his temple of the servant of the gods...His most loyal and most capable army may now be out of ten. The main force was wiped out without blood, and the largest industrial production base is now in ruins. He could feel that his strength was unprecedentedly weakened. At this time, he hated the Demon King Alicia who had betrayed him even more! "Asshole! Damn! If there is no such **** traitor! If there are not those stupid guys! How could I be forced to this point!" He kept cursing, as if there was nothing he could do with the traitor he created by himself. "What a shame! What a embarrassment!" He wandered in his temple, chattering like a mother-in-law. While he was cursing and talking about it, all a dozen boilers in the largest steel plant in Witthawrans were bombed and destroyed. At the same time, the devils largest shell factory was destroyed by bombs. Thousands of shells that were too late to be rescued exploded, sending the entire factory''s shell production workshop to the sky. On the other hand, one of the devils puppet manufacturing plants was also hit by a bomb. The puppet production line stopped working. Thousands of puppets in production were turned into waste in the raging fire, and the loss of parts was countless. The heavy city wall collapsed and damaged, whether the anti-aircraft gun positions deployed on the city wall, or the puppet soldiers stationed there, all suffered heavy losses. The Ailan Hill bomber group hovering over the city seemed to have no intention of leaving. They are still hovering non-stop, still dropping one bomb after another above 10,000 meters. There was a thick smoke billowing in Witholens. This time it was not the factory producing, but the explosion and burning continued...... The other is later, so everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1047： Chills "The black eagle flag flutters in the wind, How loud is the victory song! Sing our dear motherland, From now on to prosperous and strong! " On the stage, Jessica in a solemn military uniform, with the female soldiers accompanying the dancers, stepped vigorously, moving uniformly. The song she is singing is a song from a new album. As always, this song also sings the greatness and prosperity of the Allan Hill Empire. "Sing to our dear motherland, From now on to prosperous and strong! Over the mountains, over the plains, Across the galloping Yellow River and Yangtze River! Vast and beautiful land, It is our dear hometown. The heroic people stood up, We are united and strong as steel! " Accompanied by his singing, more than 70,000 officers and men who were listening to this concert in the stadium stood up and saluted with their chins upright. The scene was as neat as a soldier who had been copied and pasted 70,000 times. The singing is majestic and melodious, and the helicopter flying in the sky photographs the entire stadium. Only the imperial concubine''s concert can have such a spectacular scale. Jessica''s glamorous and indispensable figure on the stage, with her already coquettish figure set off in the military uniform, makes people even more fascinated and yearning. "The Elanhill battle flag flies, How loud is the victory song! Sing our dear empire, Now it is prosperous and strong! Sing our dear empire, Now it is prosperous and strong! We are hardworking, we are brave, Independence and freedom are our ideals! How much suffering we have overcome, Only get today''s hope! We love peace! We love our hometown! Whoever dares to violate us will call him perish! " More soldiers began to sing in chorus. This is the effect arranged on the scene. This concert is also being broadcast to the world. Of course, the effect should be best. Countless pieces of colored paper were flying in the wind, and the huge black golden eagle flag was slowly unfolded by the crowd. "The Allan Hill flag flies, How loud is the victory song! Sing our dear motherland, From now on to prosperous and strong! Sing our dear motherland, From now on to prosperous and strong! " The singing is still in constant reincarnation, and the cheers have reached a climax in the singing. This gigantic concert was held in the largest new stadium in the southern region. The first concert was for the local troops stationed there. Jessica used her own way to sympathize with the officers and soldiers who have been fighting for the empire and for the emperor. "Papa!" Turning off the TV in front of him, the imperial concubine''s beautiful smiling face turned black. The commander-in-chief of the 1st Army Group, General Walter, who was already an imperial general, stood up from his sofa. He walked to the exquisite and spacious desk aside, and picked up a piece of letter paper that was already full of handwriting. In fact, the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire, who have basically realized electronic office, use this kind of paper to write things, absolutely can be regarded as rare. Because of the existence of the secretariat, it is even rarer for the commander of the group army to write documents in person. However, Walter carefully checked the document again, and after confirming the accuracy and beauty of each word, he opened his mouth and said: "Adjutant! Come in!" The adjutant who had been waiting at the door pushed open the door and walked in, standing in front of Walter, standing upright, and saluting and asking, "General! What do you want to do?" "Send this report in the fastest and safest way! Send it to Serris as soon as possible. I hope that your Majesty will be able to see this report when he comes back from Yuexiris." Walter handed the piece of paper to his own. The adjutant, ordered. "General! Your Majesty is in Yue Xirisi, you can also video meet ministers and generals. This Majestys secretariat has already issued a notice..." the adjutant said as he looked at the contents of the paper with the corner of his eyes. . Then he just froze there, not knowing what to say. Because this is an application, an application written by Imperial Admiral Walter himself. Who could have imagined that the commander-in-chief of the 1st Army Group of the Army, the highest commander of the Northwest Front Army, would have taken the initiative to apply for transfer from the Army, hoping to become a fleet commander of the Space Army. If this news is released, it is estimated that it will cause a shock in the military... Just think about it, it is estimated that the Liangzi of Wagron and Lawnes may be forged... "I have been stationed here for more than a year... I have never fought a decent battle... Future wars will basically not break out on land. Who controls the sky above us, Whoever controls the outcome of the war!" Walter sighed and said: "I can share my worries for Your Majesty while I''m still young... Transforming the Space Army may be a better choice." He looked at his adjutant in embarrassment: "No matter who will take my place, I will recommend you to him." "General! Wherever you go, I will follow you!" The adjutant raised his chin and said proudly: "You are the most powerful general I have ever seen!" "Nonsense..." Walter smiled and waved his hand: "General Modler is much better than me, don''t flatter! Go and get serious business!" "Yes!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, and hurried to deliver this important report. "Sneez!" In the headquarters of the distant 13th Army Group, Modeller rubbed his nose: "Which **** entertained me again?" This office is also luxurious, because there has been no war for more than a year and no need to be mobilized, so the offices of the various army groups have been fixed. Every corner is very luxurious, after all, it is the headquarters of a group army. In the middle of the two full bookshelves behind Modler, there is an extraordinary portrait of Alan Hill Chris. He murmured, then lowered his head and began to write on a paper with a light black eagle printed on his forehead: "Subordinates apply for transfer to the Space Army to serve in the Space Army, share the worries of your majesty with the prime of life, and serve the empire with diligence..." Far away in the Demon Realm, in the marshal''s room on Sky One, Wagron had an expression of constipation that was unspeakable, and he kept holding his short hair with one hand. After a long while, he finally suffocated a word, and begged the emperor Chris on the video call: "Your Majesty! You know, Wagron, I am loyal. Leave the army to him! The minister is willing to be loyal to your majesty! The minister also wants to... even if you let me be a captain, the minister will admit it!" Chris squeezed the two telegrams in his hand with a dumbfounded expression on his face-he just received a telegram from Bourgeois and Wilkes, they both asked to be transferred to the Space Army, and I was a soldier. The death is home. "You are all going to serve as soldiers! You are the captain! Wilkes is the chief engineer, and Bourgeois will be the weapons officer for you! I''ll find some sailors for you! Coria, do you want?" Chris sees Wagron, who was stunned in place over the video, was secretly refreshed: "If the enemy sinks your battleship, it will make a lot of money! It will kill all my generals and marshals in one shot!" As he said, he slapped the telegram in his hand twice: "You guys! Don''t worry! I will arrange things in the future! Okay... Let alone, I still owe Jessica ten songs that I haven''t copied. ...I didn''t write it...I won''t say it...bye..." "Elanxi... Long live you!" Seeing his emperor turned off the video like running away, Wagron hurriedly saluted. Then, the imperial marshal suddenly realized something: "Hey! You bastards! You don''t want to be in the army anymore, do you? It seems that these commanders of the group army have to clean up..." "Of course, the commander of the 9th Army Group is an exception. She should go to the Space Army! I see what the guy Lawnes will do!" Wagron muttered as he walked out of his room: "First Start with Cisse, the commander of the 7th Group Flora! Hehe!" In the headquarters of the 7th Army Group, Cisse lay on the sofa in the office and sniffed: "I have nothing to pursue in my life. Let''s do the army honestly... The Space Army will let them grab... Robbery Your head is fine." Suddenly, he felt a chill enveloping his whole body, and couldn''t help but shiver: "Hi...Is this going to cool down? It''s suddenly so cold..." Chapter 1048： waiting "The space magic power engine starts to start, five, four, three, two, one!" After the countdown, everyone inside the spacecraft entered the illusion together with the spacecraft. In the next second, a huge planet appeared in front of them. On the orbit of this planet, various orbital vehicles sparsely floated. "Mayne... we''re here!" The captain is about thirty years old, and he doesn''t even have a beard on his face. This makes him very prestigious in front of the crew, because the image of the beard with a pipe in his mouth is so popular. . He was floating in the bridge in a weightless state, and the huge porthole in front of him could see the vast starry sky and the sun that was mostly blocked by the planet. This kind of glass has been specially treated so that the sunlight just penetrates in just right, and it does not appear to be dazzling at all. The captain floated to one of the crew members on the left and ordered: "Check the orbit of the spacecraft!" "Orbital correction begins! The main power system starts! The flight attitude adjustment begins! The simulated gravity system begins to charge!" The crew member began to operate non-stop on the keyboard, and the other crew members also began to report the status of the spacecraft. The milky white hull began to tilt slightly, and the head of the spacecraft no longer pointed at Mayne in the distance. The outline indicator light on the spacecraft was flickering brightly, and the huge number 18 on the side was shining brightly in the sun. "Wanli No. 18 arrived at the scheduled orbit! Call the ground command center, we are starting to deliver the transport items!" The captain grabbed the intercom and began to contact Mayne''s ground command center. "Welcome to you! We are ready to receive and can release your reentry!" After a while, the ground command center responded to the captain''s call. "The orbit correction calculation begins..." The crew on the side operated the computer and adjusted the flight course of his spacecraft. "You are so lucky. Starting tomorrow, the calculation time for reentry is extended to 15 minutes." On the walkie-talkie side, the **** puppet on the ground said with a smile. "Ha! There are more and more buildings on the ground, and the re-entry cabin can''t be littered." The captain immediately realized the problem and said. No way, there were only temporary camps built by **** puppets on the ground before. They were small in scale, and even if they were hit by the reentry cabin or something, there would be no big loss. But now it''s different. In the past, people who were barefoot were not afraid to wear shoes. Now that they have shoes, everyone can only be cautious. At least, with the already built city as the center, within a hundred kilometers of the surrounding area, it must be designated as a safe zone, and you can''t just land and re-enter the cabin. "Yeah! We have already started to build two other cities, and we must avoid these locations before entering the cabin." Sure enough, the **** puppet said on the side of the intercom. "It doesn''t matter, the calculation accuracy of the computer can ensure the safety of ground targets, but it takes time to calculate." The captain pressed the switch of the intercom and chatted with the other party daily. The other party seemed to want to find someone to speak, so he continued: "Maybe soon, you will have the function of active adjustment of landing after entering the cabin." There is no way. In this almost isolated world, working in wasteland, you can only occasionally communicate with the people who come to support. Everyone will become a chatter, and communicate with every life that can chat. "The first batch of return cabins have been placed!" The crew on the side reported loudly while operating. The **** puppet continued to chatter endlessly: "The radar has detected these re-entry capsules... But the target is about to be lost. Our air search radar is really too few." "The amount put in is close to 50%...more than 50%..." The crew member still continued his work. Those re-entry compartments look larger and more advanced than the previous ones, and on the outer shell, they are more in line with the standards for loading cargo. It is almost a rectangle with a propulsion device for deceleration on one side. A **** puppet stepped forward and opened the reentry cabin. Everything in the reentry cabin was once again exposed to the air. Pairs of eyes looked at this new world curiously. Yes, it still contains all kinds of animals, still rabbits, elk, and all kinds of herbivores. After all, one supplement cannot establish the entire ecosystem at once, and the reproduction of herbivores also takes time. Therefore, capturing new herbivores and transporting them directly to Mayne is obviously a more economical and more appropriate method. In order to quickly build a world that can be inhabited by people, the Ailan Hill Empire even directly transported live pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks and other captive creatures. These livestock and poultry have been raised in large numbers by farms in the Ailan Hill Empire. They are transported to this planet and will be immediately kept in captivity in the city''s farms. When they are transported, they are in the state of cubs. The **** puppets who landed on Mayne first can use Mayne''s forage to feed these cubs until they grow up and become a qualified source of "meat food". Pieces of birds once again soared into the sky, and little deer jumped into the new world. Countless insects buzzed out of the container to store them, and some low-level herbivorous monsters began to occupy the mountain as king here. The roar of machinery still reverberates in this world, and huge exploration equipment crushes the bushes in the forest and knocks down the thick trees. The small animals nearby were frightened and fled, the yellow construction vehicle was still slow, like a huge monster, wandering in this world. On the edge of the forest, several huge machines are also working hard. They can chop dozens of big trees every hour and cut them into neatly arranged planks. Farther away, explosives roared and a huge mountain was blown to pieces. That is the stone factory is collecting stones to build more buildings. There is a busy scene everywhere, and the camp that was first built is now a city that has begun to take shape. It''s just that the part of this city that only supplements magic energy is prosperous, and there are many **** puppets returning to replace energy devices. In the rest of the place, there was only one empty building next to it, as lifeless as a ghost domain. There was no pedestrian on the empty street, and in the room where there was no time to install the glass, only the wooden bed was covered with dust. There are still grooves for wiring on the walls, and there is nothing in the black holes in the reserved network equipment positions. Everything here is waiting, waiting for the arrival of the real master who is thousands of miles away. -------- The conscience of heaven and earth...Long Ling copied the lyrics last night, the number of words is extra, but it didn''t take up the content of the text... Chapter 1049： Hope your journey goes well In the Space Center of the Allan Hill Empire, in a conference room, several men in straight clothes were discussing plans to emigrate to Mayne. One of the men shook his head and said, "The speed of expansion is still too slow...If we insist on going step by step at this time, then our time will be wasted on some unimportant details." According to the plan he had previously provided, as early as last month, they should have sent the first batch of humans to Mayne to open up. However, due to security concerns and problems, this plan has been shelved until today. Another technical representative shook his head and said: "However, if precious astronauts are consumed at this time, we will soon not have a sufficient number of qualified astronauts." Although there is a magic ball of knowledge, it is not easy to train a qualified astronaut. Each of these astronauts is precious. "Yes, astronauts are our most precious resource right now." The other man nodded in agreement. "No way, the military now needs astronauts to expand the space fleet. A large number of astronauts are needed on the star ring... and on the spacecraft, and on the transport spacecraft... We need too many astronauts. "A man with the NASA logo on his chest added. He is a senior official in charge of the Space Agency, and he naturally knows that astronauts are now competing in various ways. The newly formed Space Force needs a large number of astronauts, and if they can, they are not even willing to let go of any qualified astronauts they have trained. Sadly, for civilian use, the Ailan Xiris ring alone requires more than 1,100 astronaut positions. There is no way, because it is very difficult to train an astronaut. It is not only necessary to fight physically, but also to cultivate various knowledge of these astronauts. These are all time-consuming things. The most lacking thing in the lovely Lanhill Empire is time. In desperation, many astronauts are simply trained skilled workers. They may not understand anything except the work in their posts. As a result, the Allen Hill astronauts who should have been omnipotent are actually employees in certain positions-they can only deal with their own work and know nothing about other people''s work. If there are no accidents, these shrunken astronauts that have shortened the training time can still cope. If there is an accident, they can only wait to die. "But we can send those who don''t have much experience... Ordinary people to Mayne..." The official who spoke first spread his hands and said. In his eyes, as long as those precious astronauts are not lost, it is a better way. "Anyway, when they get to a place, they don''t need any aerospace experience, they only need... to live there." Another official also agreed with this approach: "We have successfully sent all the animals to that planet. , Is it harder to give it away?" In short, from a technical point of view, sending a living person to the planet Mayne is not a particularly dangerous thing. "Isn''t the air index there already very close to Ailan Siris?" an official asked his colleagues around him. Hearing the question, the colleague nodded and said: "Yes! The testing instrument shows that the transformation of the tree of life is very successful, and the ecological environment there is very close to Ailan Siris." "I don''t think it will. The only difficulty is how do we recruit these lunatics who are willing to go to the new planet." The man who spoke first concluded. "Lunatic? Do you think they are madmen? I think they are warriors!" The old man in the lead finally spoke at this moment. He squinted at the man next to him who spoke first, and yelled coldly. "Sorry! It''s the subordinate Meng Lang." The man immediately lowered his head and corrected his tone. "In fact, many of us are willing to immigrate, but not many people are willing to immigrate in the first batch." The old man said slowly, "As long as there is the first time, the following things will be much easier." ... "I am willing to participate in the first cosmic immigration." A thin man stood in front of the recruiting officials. "Jerry... he is a farmer who has always lived in Atlanta and is the youngest son of his family." Slide the tablet. Among the reception staff, a young official looked at his chief official and introduced softly. "Jerry... the information shows that you don''t have any specialties other than farming." Looking at the slightly thin young man in front of him, the recruitment officer said with a slight frown. "Sir, it says that no skills are needed..." Jerry took a recruitment brochure and said cautiously. He has been taught since he was a child that all officials are adults, and that they are powerful people who must respect as much as possible. At that time, his parents had to kneel in front of the officials. He went to school for three years. It was the kind of new school. He learned some words and learned some truths. But he still maintained awe of these officials, the kind of instinctive awe. "Child, this is a very dangerous choice, your family..." the recruited officer persuaded. The young man did not flinch at all, but became more determined: "My family supports my choice. They are proud of me." "This is not what you said... I want to know the wishes of your family." The recruiting officer sighed depressed. He was assigned here to perform this task. He felt that this task was just a joke. He had to communicate with the applicants and ensure that he fully complied with his personal wishes. Where are so many madmen signing up? But when he sat here all morning, there were several young people who came to sign up. He even met two girls who volunteered to go to Mayne. You know, this kind of thing is more dangerous for girls, and more precious. "Okay, okay, I see." Putting down the phone, the recruitment officer looked at the young man again: "Your parents confirmed in the town certificate hall... They did agree that you go to Mayne... " "So, can I ask you? What makes you so courageous to go to such a distant planet?" the recruiter asked. This young man who only farmed for the first half of his life smiled shyly: "This country has allowed me to survive natural disasters and diseases to this day, and it has also made my life better and better... So I think, What should I do for this country." "Look, I don''t know anything... The most valuable thing is probably this life. So I came, just like this..." He lowered his head, and didn''t even dare to look at this passage. Recruiting officer''s eyes. The recruiting officer hung up the telephone receiver in his hand, then walked back to his desk and looked down at the report on the desk. Jerry, farmer, 19 years old, 3 years of new school education, no expertise... "You may have some specialties, child." The recruiter''s tone was as gentle as possible: "It''s just that no one has discovered it before... You have courage. This is the most rare character of a person." As he said, he bent over and solemnly signed his name on the registration form: "I hope you have a smooth journey... safe journey." Chapter 1050： Understand this feeling "Unexpectedly, the moon has been transformed to be so suitable for life." Chris stretched out, smiled and said while looking at Andrea who was lying next to him. The Tree of Life has completely transformed the living environment on the surface of the moon. Although the originally sealed bases are still sealed, most of the newly built buildings have cancelled the sealing function. There are already tens of thousands of staff working day and night, expanding the living space of mankind on the moon. "Once, there were green plants everywhere here, full of magic, and it was a very peaceful world." Andrea felt that he was simply dreaming. She and Chris arrived at Yue Xiris yesterday, and slept very comfortably here. In a very happy mood, Andrea even pestered Chris, giving Chris a very unforgettable experience. late. As the former queen of the elves, she knows what it means to the elves. Even if the inheritance here does not allow the elves to surpass humans, it can also raise the status of the elves to an unprecedented height within the Ailanhill Empire. That morning, the two of them indulged in about 9 o''clock before getting up, and then under the guidance of Merion, they began to visit the ruins of the moon elves. For an emperor, Chris hasn''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time. He usually has to get up at around 5 am, and with the help of his secretary, process the memorials for two hours before starting to eat breakfast. "Your Majesty, should we start the tour from the outer ordinary residences, or go directly to the core Moon Temple..." "Go directly to the Moon Temple." Chris said with a smile: "My imperial concubine can''t wait to get her ancestor''s inheritance." Andreas face still has a happy ruddy face. After hearing Chris teasing, he is rare to act like a baby. Chris is in a good mood. Surrounded by the guards, the two people walk along the most spacious strip of the base. The aisle wandered forward. The base they were in was originally built for the development of the Moon Temple. It can be said to be one of the first bases established by mankind on the moon, and it is also the largest base. Here, there is a laboratory specializing in the study of the Moon Temple, as well as related elves and human researchers. The precious historical relics unearthed from the Moon Temple are displayed everywhere here, and each one is well preserved. It was as if these elves had kept all these items in good condition when they left. Of course, after thousands of years of weathering and destruction, many paper products have been damaged, and most of the remaining books were found in the library in the Moon Temple. "It seems that when you left here, you paid a lot of unforgettable suffering." Chris said to Andrea beside him as he walked. Andrea looked at the various precious relics and cultural relics placed on both sides of the promenade, and her heart was like pouring a five-flavored bottle, with unspeakable sweetness and bitterness. The two walked like this, and walked to the front of the huge sealed door. With a bang, the heavy door slowly opened, and a majestic palace appeared in front of the two people. Even Chris had to admit that the ability of the elves to be able to build such a huge and majestic palace 10,000 years ago is indeed beyond doubt. It''s just that now, this majestic hall is lifeless, and there is no longer the pious worship of the elves, nor the majestic aura of the great elven king. Even, because of the age, when it comes to the exquisiteness of the palace, there is still some distance between it and the palace of the Ailan Hill Empire. Chris could feel that Andrea, who was holding his arm, shivered visibly when he saw the palace. He turned his head and just saw a line of tears shed on Andrea''s beautiful face. The hot teardrops rolled off his almost flawless face, making Chris feel distressed. Immediately afterwards, the former queen of the elves next to him withdrew her hand, and then pointed at the direction of the temple in a very pious posture, knelt on her knees, and sang softly. "For more than ten thousand years, as the former queen of the elves, your daughter...Andrea is back..." After chanting for a few minutes, Andrea finally stopped crying and said softly The words buried in my heart for thousands of years. Then, she got up and leaned apologetically on Chris'' shoulder: "I''m sorry! I''m so excited to be able to see this temple again." Chris smiled and lowered his voice, comforting his partner: "It''s okay! It''s a good ending to be able to come back." He stepped forward, because he knew that he was standing here with emotion. It''s better to touch the walls with magical inscriptions and look like ancient stones. Andrea also hopes to be able to visit the Moon God Temple as soon as possible. She is very grateful for Chris''s care, knowing that Chris is so eager to move forward, in fact, to satisfy her wish. Her little bird embraced Chris'' arm, and the two of them walked up the long, long steps of the Moon God Temple, surrounded by densely packed guards. As a human magician, Chris can feel that there seems to be some weak energy surging in this temple. For the past ten thousand years, it seems to have been waiting, waiting for the elves who left to return again. It''s a pity that the energy contained in its body is almost exhausted, only to wait for the return of the elves. I don''t know what else exists inside the palace, those secret rooms. If there is, I believe that what the elves will never forget should be the treasures that have not seen the sun for thousands of years. If it is just the palace in front of you, it is not worthy of the elves to make such a huge compromise and join a human empire... "The Moon Temple is the palace where we worship the Moon God, and it was also the palace of the Great Elf King..." Although Andrea has not seen this hall with her own eyes, she feels that she has been here, her body and her soul seem to be all Very familiar with here. It was as if there was a unique memory of this palace, which remained in her body, and it did not fade away a little bit with time. "I seem to have been here, in countless dreams." Andrea said, touching the stone railing in front of him. "I know, I had a similar feeling." Chris said in understanding, remembering his memory of another world. Chapter 1051： World War of Gods Should have been standing on the long stairs full of graceful and sweet elves offering sacrifices, at this moment standing is a royal guard wearing a powered exoskeleton armor. These soldiers held their spears in their hands, chins up, and greeted their king in the most majestic posture. The surrounding braziers have long been replaced with lights for lighting, and there are bundles of wires of various colors in some corners. After all, before Chris and Andrea came here, there were countless humans and elven scientists and scholars who had studied the ancient civilization of the elves here. There is no way. On the one hand, the Ailanhir Empire has also been curious about the ancient civilization of the Elves for a long time, and on the other hand, it is also to prove that the ancient civilization of the Elves is not a threat to the Ailanhir Empire. Chris is not a fool either. At that time, the relationship between the Elves and the Ailanhill Empire was far from being as close as it is today. At that time, if you didn''t guard against the elves, it might be a real idiot. Even now, Chris''s security advisors still have a lot of criticism about Chris and Andrea''s visit to the Moon Temple. Of course, Chris felt that this was because the security consultants were too cautious. Although his current magic power had no way to use Andrea, he still had some confidence in self-preservation. If you still guard against the elves and his women at this time, Chris feels that his emperor is too depressed. In spite of this, he was fully prepared. The more than 2,000 guards in the entire Moon Temple were all royal guards, and even a wizard of the elves did not use it. In this case, as long as Andrea does not "spike" Chris, Chris will have time to retreat to a safe place under the cover of the guards. But Chris still believes that Andrea will not treat him like that-it is a man''s intuition, or confidence in his own abilities. The two people walked up the long stairs step by step until they reached the gate of the temple. The stone gate that was supposed to be here could not stand the test of time and has collapsed. It may be due to earthquakes or shocks caused by meteorites. ... Anyway, in the past ten thousand years, the outermost layer of the temple has been damaged too much. The magical defense barrier that was supposed to work normally has long been unable to play any role. This ten thousand years is enough time for too many things to become dust: even if a mine of magic spar is prepared, it cannot support the mana consumption of the Moon God Temple for so many years. "The old elves... were too obsessed with the pursuit of magic." Andrea said with emotion as he looked at the door that had collapsed and shattered. Those magic lights that should have been bright are no longer functioning properly, and replaced by brighter electric lights. The corridor and the main hall are very bright at this moment, because the moon time here is still day instead of night. Lunar Cyrus is not the same concept as the Earths satellite, the Moon, it also has rotation, and the speed of rotation is the same as that of Ailan Cyrus. In other words, there is no back side of the moon here, and the telescopes of the Ailan Hill Empire can naturally view the remains of the Moon Temple on the ground. The difference is that for the elves, they can only look up to the sky and look at the ruins left by the ancestors, while the Ailanhill Empire can touch... "Behind this wall... is the place where the priests used to rest..." Andrea looked at a wall full of mural carvings, said sadly. "I have read the report about this place." Chris said to Andrea: "When our astronauts came here, most of them were lying on their beds." "They used their lives to serve the great moon god." Andrea also has faith, but compared to the rise of the elves, her attitude towards the moon **** is not as pious as the priests. "If we had such a powerful space technology and so many spaceships at that time, more elves might have survived." She sighed, and walked into the huge hall that could accommodate thousands of people. This is the main part of the temple, which bears the main role of offering sacrifices to the Moon God. The biggest festival of the year was held here. When the elven race is strongest, the great elven king will lead the nobles and officials of the elven race to worship the great moon **** and pray for the eternity of magic and life. For a typical longevity species, time is almost meaningless to the elves, so their understanding of death is obviously different from that of humans. This can be seen from their classics. They have no descriptions like the **** of death. They believe that death is the end of magic, so their desire and pursuit of magic have reached the level of obsession. If not, they would not study space magic, and eventually opened the taboo, triggered disaster, and completely destroyed their homeland. "If they have mastered space technology, then there won''t be so many later things." Chris said with a smile. He raised his head and looked at the center of the hall, the statue representing the goddess of wisdom, mysterious magic and the eternal moon. Taking the technology of the Ailan Hill Empire today, this statue cannot be described as spectacular. After all, the statue of Lonsadre standing in Galenok was not much smaller than the statue of the goddess of the moon in front of you. It''s just that the statue in front of me, I don''t know what secret method was used, but it still maintains a faint magical surge, lifelike. It is really lifelike, as if this statue has a soul-if Chris prays to this statue every day, perhaps he will believe that there are gods in this world. It is conceivable that if there are some magic lights with moderate light shining around in a magical environment, it might be more beautiful here. "Her feet... should be full of magical energy, like a pool." Andrea walked to the feet of the idol, looking up at the holy and clean face of the female. Chris still maintained his due respect to the goddess. He knew that there was once an emperor who started a world war of gods just because it was okay to molested the statue of the goddess. So Chris would not have any evil thoughts about the goddess in front of him, he just praised the art of the elves to the extreme. While Chris was feeling the artistic accomplishments of the elves, Andrea placed his hand on an ordinary stone, and a wave of magical ripples appeared on the smooth stone. In the next second, a voice rang behind the two people, causing tension in everyone in the entire hall: "I finally waited for this day... the king of the elves... is back here..." Chapter 1052： Image of the past This sudden sound shocked Chris. He suddenly turned his head and found a slender male night elf who was a head taller than him. The other party was wearing a gorgeous robe, and every inch of fabric was covered with magic inscriptions. Just standing there, Chris could feel an aura against his face. Needless to say, Chris knew that the male elven clan in front of him was the ruler of the elven clan ten thousand years ago, the Great Elf King! In the most powerful age of the elves, the man of the elves in front of him may represent the most noble existence in the world. However, Chris is the most noble existence in the world right now. He represents not only human beings, but also other races. He is the king of this world. The king of the elves, no matter how noble, cannot be more powerful than the king of the world. So Chris did not flinch, but looked up at the big man in front of him, waiting for the other person to continue to say something. Sure enough, the other party did not let him wait for too long. After an unnaturally short wait of 1 second, the former king of the elves said: "If you can get here, you must have found the seed of the tree of life. Replanted in this world..." "I can see you, it proves that the elves still exist in this world... It''s really great!" When he said this, the former great elven king couldn''t hide his excitement. "Hello. If you are a wise ghost, would you like to say a few words to me?" Chris waved his hand and asked. The great elf king standing in front of them ignored the palm of Chris who was dangling in front of his face. He still said to himself: "I hope the last ruins of the elf clan can help you now..." "It looks like you are just a gramophone with images..." Chris was a little disappointed, and said with emotion: "It''s like a three-dimensional movie..." "At the time, it was already a very advanced magic technology." Andrea corrected Chris, dubiously. Although this technology, in the current Ailan Hill, is not very advanced. Even Ailan Hill already has more advanced image recording technology that can keep images for tens of thousands or even millions of years. However, it would be a very great achievement if it could rely solely on magic to record such a precious image before modern technology was born. "I finally waited for this day... The king of the elves... came back here..." He only listened to the magic image of the big elven king, and continued to speak: "If you can get here, you must have found the tree of life. The seeds are replanted in this world..." "..." Chris took a depressed look at Andrea, only teasing in his eyes: "You image technology, you can only say a few words?" Without waiting for Andrea to say anything, the image of the great elven king continued: "I can see you, proving that the elves still exist in this world... It''s really great!" It''s like an NPC in an online game. At the beginning, it seemed smart to read the dialogue, but after a few words, it was completely exposed. "Can he only say these two sentences?" Chris finally couldn''t hold back, and asked Andrea. Andrea gave Chris a white look, and said with amorous feelings: "The background of the elves is much more than you think." She saw her palm once again on another ordinary stone, and the magical image of the big elf king unexpectedly said, "It seems that you have indeed got the inheritance of the elf clan... Then, the current elf clan King, did you come here to receive the inheritance belonging to the elves?" "Yes, I''m here to get everything that belongs to the elves." Even though he knew what he said, the big elven king couldn''t hear it anymore. She still whispered softly, and then pressed her hand on a rock again. The seemingly ordinary stone showed a wave of magic again, as if it was playing, playing a hymn of life. "So... come on! I''ll wait for you." The voice of the Great Elf King echoed in the entire hall, and the magical image in front of him, with the sound of the sound, gradually drifted away, and finally disappeared. "It seems that there are three different images recorded on three different magic stones... The technology is good, but it is not very complicated." Chris is also a technical expert, and he easily said these magics. The principle of operation. "It''s really simple. It is because of simplicity that it can wait ten thousand years." Andrea walked forward and said as he walked. "Yes, simple things are often the most reliable things." Chris said: "He just said that he is waiting for you... It seems that the Great Elf King is indeed in the Moon God Temple, and the previous scientific research team did not find him. It shows that there are still secret rooms we haven''t explored." "The analysis is good. There are many secret rooms here. The most important secret room is the inheritance of the elves..." Andrea said, "Come on for me." Chris followed Andrea and walked to the back of the temple. That place is the throne of the Elf King, and there are also some seats dedicated to the ministers of the Elf Council. When I clicked on the same stone that was no different from other stones, a door appeared in front of Chris. "I finally know why you got magic inscriptions everywhere here, and magical aura surging everywhere." Chris looked at the door of the mechanism that appeared in front of him, and the magic light inside turned on as the door opened. stand up. This kind of linkage mechanism is very clever and saves the energy consumption of lighting. "In a sense, you are hiding these magical institutions..." Chris sighed. Andrea glanced at Chris triumphantly, and then walked into the long tunnel. Many of the Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire entered the tunnel at the same time, and took their place where and when they were. They want to protect the safety of His Majesty the emperor at all times, so they have to walk in front of the emperor to ensure that this place is absolutely safe. "This place is only known to the people of inheritance, that is, the new king of the elves...So it is impossible to design some organs to guard against outsiders. On the contrary, the security level here is quite high, with a separate magical defense barrier. Andrea said as he walked in. Chris followed Andrea, walking step by step, and found that the corridor was not very long, and soon a secret room appeared in front of Chris. Chapter 1053： The treasure of the elves The secret room in front of me is still rich in the ancient style of the elves, with narrative sculptures everywhere, and exquisite murals everywhere. Chris suddenly felt like he was robbing a tomb. After all, walking in such an exotic promenade was like being in some tomb robbing novels. There are no windows, so it looks like a tomb passage. The only difference is that the guard soldiers who entered the tunnel first stood on both sides with three steps, one post, five steps, and one guard. There was no sense of mystery at all. Imagine if someone wrote a tomb robbery novel, densely packed soldiers rushed into the tomb passage, erected lighting and powered armor... There is also a sense of tension in wool. To say that there are dozens of hundreds of tomb robbers, as long as some spider centipede big wave SS are arranged, it can threaten the lives of these tomb thieves and still be wonderful. But the problem is that Chris is standing next to a strong man at the magic **** level, and he is at least a strong man close to the magic god... plus a lot of great magicians at the magic saint level, thousands of them wear Soldiers with powered exoskeleton, some of them are more cruel than monsters... In this case, to talk about the mystery of the tomb robbery is pure nonsense. Of course, there is another biggest question: Chris is really not robbing a tomb, is he doing archaeology, okay? When Chris was thinking about it, Andrea had taken him to the front of another door. The door did not make Chris feel any different, but he was attracted by the mural on the door. It was a very exquisite and vivid mural. It was a story of a shooting star that pierced the sky and smashed the statue of the moon god. If Chris can analyze some shocking secrets from this mural, he can almost unfold a magical story about stealing the tomb of the ancient elves on the moon (whoever is optimistic about this subject will not be appreciated). But what Chris is thinking at this moment is: Is there such a coincidence? Where is the meteor? Should the guided missile be so accurate? Chris was a bit nonsensical in his heart, and at the same time he was spitting, the door was opened by Andrea. The Guards soldiers following Chris once again swarmed in, entering this seemingly large secret room in advance. "It''s really embarrassing for so many people to walk into the secret room of our elves." Andrea looked at the guard soldiers who poured into the secret room and said to Chris. "I understand your feelings. I will let them leave first when appropriate." Chris shrugged apologetically. This is because he is in safety considerations. In this case, keeping a sufficient number of people is safe. The best way. This secret room is actually full of various treasures, yes, real treasures, there are huge magical energy spars, and there are also various unique and artistic treasures of the elves. Moonstone jewelry inlaid with a gemstone unique to the moon, various wine utensils and utensils made of pure gold, and crowns and scepters that symbolize power hung in the most eye-catching positions. It seems that when you come here, you can have the treasure of the entire Elf race. Just a rough calculation, the value of the treasures here can make super-rich people like Chris be tempted. Although wealth is only a number for Chris, sometimes the number is too big, which can still make people excited. However, in the face of dazzling and fascinating wealth, Chris still maintained the calmness that a monarch should deserve. He looked at Andrea, smiled and asked: "You have caught up with the entire Elf race, and you are so eager to get the Moon Temple back, aren''t you here to withdraw money?" "Maybe it is true, the wealth here is not a small amount." Andrea laughed, beautiful as bright moonlight. "Well, I almost believed it." Chris nodded, and then gently stroked a small dusty flagon filled with gems: "It looks so beautiful, you seem to be born to be right. Art has its own understanding." "Retrieving these wealth is of course the purpose, but it is just one of the purposes!" Andrea looked at Chris: "You have also seen the mural on the door just now. In fact, my ancestors got it. An unprecedented technology, this technology can change the entire world!" "Change the whole world? I think space technology, combined with the science and technology of the great Allanhill Empire, can change the whole world." Chris was a bit disapproving of "changing the world." In fact, as a soul from the 21st century, he knows so many things that change the world. The appearance of airplanes changed the world, the appearance of radio changed the world, the appearance of computers changed the world, the appearance of the Internet changed the world... This is just the science and technology that has changed the world. If you count the technologies that claim to be able to change the world in the future, there will be more. "Actually, I don''t know what happened at that time. The specific content is not in the royal inheritance of the Elves." Seeing that Chris seemed to have no interest in changing the world, Andrea continued. "Moreover, I have personally felt the power of Ailan Hill, the power of science and technology, the power of the fusion of science and magic..." Andrea seriously explained his current confusion: "So I am not sure. The secret inheritance of the elves is not important anymore." When Chris thought about it, it was indeed the same reason: Maybe, the Elves had studied technology for thousands of years, maybe it was just a 286 computer. Open it up, maybe it''s just a 4G WIFI network base station... Isn''t this funny? Serris has started experimenting with 6G technology. Of course, if the secret secrets of the elves are strong enough, it is a super weapon like a two-way foil, then Chris will also be very interested. After all, everyone is very interested in the kind of technology that they have not yet mastered, aren''t they? Even if it was just an unprecedentedly powerful magic, Chris would arrange technicians to research it frantically. "In that case, let''s open this blind box." After Chris figured it out, he said to Andrea: "If it is a technology we have already mastered, then it would be fine if we come here for a tour. ." "If it is a brand-new technology, the elves will account for half of this technology! At least half of the revenue!" Andrea said. "Okay!" Chris nodded, watching Andrea put his palm on an inconspicuous stone again. x Chapter 1054： Whose inheritance Like many old-fashioned secret rooms, the elves also put gold and silver treasures out of the things that are truly important. In fact, this is really the best way to stop people with ulterior motives. Under normal circumstances, enough wealth can make those greedy people lose the motivation to continue searching. Sufficient wealth may be the most effective way to stop "grave robbers." Under the witness of Chris, Andrea opened the hidden, heavy stone door. Behind the stone door is a huge underground stone chamber. This stone room looks more like a laboratory of a research institution, filled with various decaying experimental equipment. Including some tattered drawings, some ancient equipment tipped on the ground. Of course, the most striking thing is the ordinary chair in the middle of the laboratory. Because in this chair, Ku is sitting on a scrawny figure. Chris saw the figure clearly through the dim magical light, which was the man in the magical image he had seen before. The Great Elf King, the once strong man, the ancient leader of the Elf race, just sat in a chair like this, there was no breath of life long ago. He is dead, dead for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. The bacteria-free environment allowed him to air-dry like this, and the air-dried at the place where he died, turning him into a mummy. He is sitting in that position now, as if he is waiting, waiting for someone to walk in front of him and have a few words with him. But Chris didn''t care about the great elf king sitting in front of him, because he was completely attracted by the things behind the elf king''s corpse. He really didn''t expect to be able to encounter something so familiar to him in this place. In other words, there are things that he is so familiar with that he can no longer be familiar with them! It was a huge wall made of steel, and the steel plate made of this special metal had a dilapidated scar. It should be a trace of something left by the impact. People can enter the inside of the steel plate through this trace, but Chris is not looking at this scar. At this moment, what he was watching was beside the scar. Although the two were full of scratches, they were still eye-catching square fonts and Arabic numerals: "Fengling No. 004" Chris really wanted to cry with these two familiar Chinese characters in the past, because this was the first time he saw things that belonged to his hometown, his true hometown, in nearly ten years! The familiar, almost forgotten intimacy rushed over his face, so kind that he shuddered all over. "This is a spaceship!" Andrea has seen many spaceships, so she recognized it when she saw the thing in front of her. She also did not expect to see such a modern thing in the ancient heritage of her own race. "Yes, a... spaceship more than ten thousand years ago." All Chris is thinking about now is to walk into this spacecraft, look at these familiar words, and see if this ship belongs to him. The spaceship of the motherland. "A...a spaceship ten thousand years ago..." Andrea realized at this time that the spaceship in front of her had crashed on the moon ten thousand years ago! That mural, the mural painted on the stone gate, records this incredible history. The spacecraft smashed the Moon God statue in the Moon God Temple and crashed into the underground structure of the Moon God Temple. And this spaceship has become the inheritance of the elves, a spaceship with a technology that is more than 10,000 years ahead of the entire era! It is indeed worthy of the inheritance status of the elves! Chris took two steps forward, and he stretched out his palm, as if he wanted to touch the ancient spaceship in front of him. He walked forward step by step, seeming to have forgotten Andrea by his side and the guard soldiers who followed him into the secret room. When his palm touched the hull of this spaceship, it seemed to touch another world, the world his soul belongs to! It was an unprecedented and familiar feeling, as if touching the mouse in my own home, touching the dishes in my kitchen, and touching the door key to my own door. A icy feeling spread from his palms, and Chris immediately realized that although he was familiar with the handwriting on the spaceship, it was using metal he had never touched. This metal is neither iron nor steel, but a strong material with indescribable feeling. Harder than Huitie, much harder than all the materials he knew! Even after the friction of the moon''s atmosphere at that time, even though it smashed the Moon Temple and the statue of the Moon God, even if it smashed the floor and directly smashed into such a deep underground, the spacecraft still remained in a very good condition. As for the torn wound, it doesn''t look like a crash trace torn apart by the goddess. It''s more like the spaceship crashed here because of this wound. "Fonts that have never been seen before." Andrea also walked to the position side by side with Chris, looked up at the words that made people know the so-called squares and said. Of course she couldn''t understand Chinese characters, and she couldn''t know that this was actually just the name of the spaceship which had no meaning. "It''s been over ten thousand years, and it doesn''t seem to be rusty." Without hearing Chris speak, Andrea continued to mumble. Chris ignored her whisper, and walked directly to a place where the gap was almost invisible, and wiped the dust on it with his hand, so that all the words covered by the dust were exposed. He stroked this line of small characters with his hand, and said gently: "In case of an emergency, pull off the protective device here..." So he opened the outer protective panel along a small gap with his hand, revealing a brand new red handle inside. Then, he pulled hard and opened a door on the spacecraft in the shock of everyone''s eyes. With a sound of sneer, the door opened automatically, and the lighting inside the spacecraft turned on after ten thousand years, as if it had just landed here yesterday. "You can turn it on?" Andrea looked at Chris with a little surprise. She could see from the damage of the spaceship. The elves entered the spaceship through this damaged opening. No one has ever opened that. The real door. "Of course." Chris raised his foot and walked into the spacecraft, with a familiar feeling of going home: "Perhaps, I am handing over your inheritance more than you..." He really wanted to tell Andrea that the spaceship in front of him was not so much the legacy of the elves, as it was his own heritage! A spaceship from his world! A thing that only he can understand! Even, he felt that this was an opportunity God left him, an opportunity to return him to the world he was in! As long as he can repair this spaceship, he can return to his own world with the magic technology of this world, and start a new journey in the world where he was originally! This was a strong hunch that made him involuntarily walk into this advanced spacecraft that still looked brand new inside. At least in Chris''s opinion, some of the details of this spacecraft are more advanced than the magic technology he currently uses. Those seemingly mysterious electronic instruments are still working, and none of the cabins inside have been opened. It seems that the elves have not made much progress in the research of this spacecraft. Walking in the passage of this spacecraft, Chris discovered that the part of the spacecraft buried underground is quite huge. Maybe the spacecraft is divided into several layers. There are still some cabins in the damaged area. Obviously the elves have already visited, but most of the cabins are still closed. As Chris moved forward, a group of strange numbers suddenly appeared in his mind. This group of numbers had never appeared in his memory, but now, this group of numbers has become extremely clear. When he was blocked by a door requiring a password, he realized that this set of numbers was the password to open the door. He entered the number without hesitation, pressed the OK button, and then the thick door opened a gap. After all, ten thousand years have passed, and this sophisticated spacecraft still has some malfunctions in some parts. Chris stretched out his hand and squeezed the steel door forcefully, and it barely opened up to a width that could exceed people. Chris turned sideways and passed through the gap, and Andrea couldn''t wait to get in too. She really had a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart, because she felt that the legacy of the elves in front of her seemed more like that of Chris... But after she got into this cabin, she ran into the back of Chris who had stopped because of her loss. At this time Andrea noticed that in front of her was a hexagonal honeycomb-like hatch. Chris, who has seen countless science fiction movies and played countless interchangeable games, knows that this place seems to be the legendary dormant cabin! Inside each hexagonal hatch, there is a pair of people lying there. But in the next second, he found desperately that there was a red light flashing in every corner of the hexagonal hatch. They were activated and flashed when the door opened. Chris knew that this was not a good sign. He walked to the front of a hexagonal hatch and saw a desperate word: "death" displayed on the small screen above. He looked at the other hatch on the side, still with the word death. He walked quickly to the front of the third hatch, which was still familiar Chinese characters, and still the word death. However, soon he had hope, because he saw that two hatches had been opened, some pipelines and circuits were scattered, and there were some traces of dried liquid on the ground... Chapter 1055： Amazing motivation These liquids may be nutrient solutions for the survival of the personnel, flowing out of the dormant cabins and continuing to the door on the other side. Chris walked quickly past the hexagonal dormant hatch with flashing red lights and walked to the front of the closed hatch. He stretched out his hand and opened the code lock on this side, and saw some traces of dried up liquid remaining on it. It was still the code, and Chris was not in the mood to avoid Andrea beside him. He easily opened the door of the room, but this time, the lighting in the passage only turned on about two-thirds. After all, this spacecraft named Fengling 004 has been lying here for more than 10,000 years, and there are some internal parts that really can''t work properly. Even if the materials used in this spacecraft are very advanced and very strong, even the power system of this spacecraft has surpassed the current technical level of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Obviously, this is the passage leading to the main control room." Chris walked in the dim passage. Behind him is Andrea, behind Andrea is Luther and Merrien, and behind him. It is a whole team of heavy armored grenadier guards. They walked along the narrow passage, and countless footsteps echoed in this long corridor. Going all the way to the end of the corridor, another gate blocked Chris''s way. Above the gate was a red flag, a familiar flag that Chris was dreaming about. In the lower right corner of this flag, there is a white artistic Arabic numeral 004, which represents the number of the spacecraft. Chris stroked the red flag with his hand, and he could even vaguely see that there was an unclear handprint on the flag. Chris easily lifted the transparent cover on the side with his hand and pressed it on the upper operation panel with his hand. He entered the numbers that kept coming up in his mind and opened the door that looked very thick and solid. "Chi..." The air pressure vented, and the heavy door slowly opened, and the main control room of the spacecraft appeared in front of everyone. The two astronauts who had lost their lives lay peacefully on their seats, and some of the indicators on the dashboard were still shining faintly. The astronauts in white spacesuits did not wear helmets, and their round neckline was exposed, revealing the light yellow close-fitting clothing inside. The white spacesuits on their bodies have a hard protective layer, and the red national flag on their chests made Chris suddenly have an urge to cry. Who could have imagined that that great motherland could one day declare her power again at the end of the vast universe in this way? "What does this mean?" Andrea asked, standing behind Chris, looking down at the numbers on the lower right corner of the red flag. "A string of numbers." Chris explained: "It has the same meaning as the 004 we used. The two characters outside are the meaning of Fengling 004." "What you explained is really beautiful, and the meaning of this new text is really complicated. I only saw two characters, so you used four words to translate." Andrea exclaimed. "This may be the most beautiful language in the universe." Chris said proudly: "Beautiful and powerful." "The language of God..." Andrea said convincingly: "This must be the language of God. As a descendant of God in the world, you can master such a powerful knowledge and such a complex language." "The language of God...? Maybe, the language of God." Chris nodded, agreeing with Andrea''s statement: "It is indeed the language of God, or my language." He walked next to one of the corpses and looked at the man who had become a corpse there. This was a male corpse that had become disorganized. His hand was still on the operation panel, and the outer hard shell of the spacesuit supported his body without falling down. And the control system he operated gave Chris a sigh of relief. No wonder the power system of this spacecraft can still function after ten thousand years. It is a nuclear-powered super spacecraft. Yes, nuclear power! And it''s not an ordinary nuclear-powered spacecraft. The Fengling 004 spacecraft is a spacecraft equipped with a nuclear fusion device. In this sense, it is indeed a kind of inheritance, a kind of legacy: the nuclear fusion reaction experiment that the technical team of the Ailan Hill Empire has not yet captured, it has been put into practical use. Just study the power system of this spacecraft, and Chris can install the same type of device on his spacecraft. With the nuclear fusion device, the spacecraft seems to have a small star, and the power can be described as endless. With endless energy, the entire spacecraft can continue to operate like a star, just like the Fengling 004 spacecraft in front of us. "Your Majesty! Here... everything here is too unbelievable! Let''s quit for now, and come back when we are ready." Luther was shocked by everything in front of him, and he softly persuaded Chris . Chris waved his hand gently, indicating that he was okay. He was just too excited, how could he not be excited when he looked at everything in front of him? The functions of various switches are clearly marked on the control panel with Chinese characters. Touching the screen is spotless, and some are even shining, showing the status of various parts on the spacecraft. Chris even felt that as long as he operated in the past, more lights would light up and more information would be displayed. He bent down and picked up a tablet computer that fell on the ground. The broken screen was still stubbornly lit up for wireless charging. The device has never been powered off, but it has entered a hibernation state and has been waiting until today. On the lit screen, those honeycomb-like hatches were all shown in red, and on one photo after another, the vivid faces had been branded with the words of death. Obviously, the two Chinese astronauts who came to this control room checked the status of the passengers on the spacecraft and found that they were all out of medicine before they made the final arrangements. The two people who came here were also unable to hold on because of an accident. They accidentally woke up from the dormant cabin. The circulation in the body did not seem to be fully activated, so the function collapsed. They just sit here and spend a short period of doomsday in their lives. Chris sighed slightly, and placed the tablet with the broken screen in his hand on the operating platform aside. Chapter 1056： Fuxi "Captain Tangning..." The young astronaut looked at his captain with a desperate expression: "The collision has destroyed the spacecraft''s self-sustaining system, and we can''t reach the predetermined planet." "No way, we have been flying in the universe for 2500 years... Who can think of the failure of the quantum computer to evade meteorites." The captain named Tangning sighed helplessly: "With this spacecraft. The speed of flight and the collision with the meteorite must be damaged. But this time, our damage was too serious." "The planet called Hope One... we may never reach it." When the young astronaut said this, he couldn''t help but choked up: "All our efforts are in vain!" "Humanity will not perish! Corporal Chen Zhen...Humanity will always have hope! Although our home planet has been destroyed, we still sown the seeds of the future on Hope One." Captain Tangning revealed. Indifferent smile: "Wear the spacesuit! Although the time for the two of us is running out, human time will continue!" "Really unwilling! Only we, China, have the ability to initiate this rescue operation! But our spaceship... is damaged!" The corporal named Chen Zhen cried unwillingly. "Maybe the Chinese nation will become history here, but one day, the living humans will remember the hard work we put in for it!" Tangning grinned, but his gums could not stop bleeding. "Cheer up! We are Chinese soldiers! We dont believe in tears! Since we are the last hope of mankind! Then we cant shrink back! Come on! There is one final task! This world is much more complicated than we thought. It may be a bit reluctant to rely on the two of us to start the Fuxi Project." He said, staggering to the main control room and turning on the device in front of him. "Our power system will run out of energy after starting this device... It will take three days to restart the fusion engine! It''s a pity that we don''t have such a long time to wait." "Don''t say three days... Captain... We have at most 14 hours to live... It''s a pity..." Chen Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, walked to the other control panel, reached out and touched it. Touch the screen twice. The holographic image began to work, and a nice female voice gently reported the situation of the spacecraft: "The engine energy began to transfer...The speed of the spacecraft decreased...The structure of the spacecraft was seriously damaged, please repair it in time..." "I know... I know." Chen Zhen turned on a few more switches, and muttered: "The energy transfer has begun... Captain, the device is one percent charged." "The transmission of overclocking technology begins... I hope someone can receive all this precious! This is a proof of the existence of human civilization... It is also the great crystallization of the wisdom of all of us..." Tang Ning muttered, looking at the display of energy on the control panel. The progress bar is filled a little bit. Because of the loss of power, the attitude of the spacecraft seemed to shake a little, and the warning sound of the damage to the hull continued to echo. "The spacecraft has lost more than 70% of its power... the gravity system is starting to shut down!" The nice female voice continued to repeat. "Cough cough..." Captain Tangning took out his seat belt and secured his body. The non-violent movements made him cough, and blood began to flow out of his nose. Because he was not awakened normally, his body function has completely collapsed. He can live now, in fact, relying on the life support system in the spacesuit, but this system cannot heal his body and can only extend his life as much as possible. When he adjusted his breathing and wiped out the blood flowing out of his nostrils, the gravity system had stopped working. He saw the tablet computer he used to fly gently into the air, and at this time he had no time to bother about these things. The Fuxi system has begun to work, and the most important equipment on board this spacecraft has begun to work. "Unknown energy detected...unknown energy detected...overclocking technology transmission is disturbed! Transmission is disturbed!" The voice prompt inside the spacecraft suddenly prompted urgently. "Damn it! Do we really want our civilization to disappear into the universe like this?" Tangning knocked on the operation panel in front of him, and complained impatiently, "Could it be that we won''t even give us the last chance? ?" "Unidentified interference energy detected... The detection and analysis results calculate that the energy is insufficient, and the detection results cannot be analyzed immediately... If necessary, please reallocate the energy reserve..." The nice female voice still made various suggestions without any haste. "Increase the output power! Chen Zhen! Hurry up!" Tangning frowned and ordered. "Sir! We don''t have that much energy reserve!" Chen Zhen said helplessly after tapping the button twice. Tangning didn''t even think about it, so she continued to order, "Turn off all the spacecraft''s propulsion systems! Immediately! Immediately!" "Turn off the spacecraft''s propulsion system...We have lost all our power! Captain!" Chen Zhen said after executing the order. "Output all the energy to the RF antenna of the Fuxi system!" After Tangning gave the order, she asked again: "Can you guarantee the signal and penetrate the interference source!" "The sensor shows...External energy interference amplifies the radio frequency signal on several special frequency bands... This kind of energy has never been encountered before..." The sound inside the spacecraft reminded tirelessly. "The energy of the detector and sensor is not enough and they are starting to shut down!" Chen Zhen said weakly as he looked at the feedback on the operation panel. "Space distortion detected...presumed to be a wormhole effect...analysis ability is insufficient, system analysis is suspended..." The prompt sound inside the spacecraft sounded again. "Damn...Have our energy radio frequency signal been emitted? Does it cover Planet Hope 1..." Tangning asked nervously, looking at the computer monitor in front of him. Just now, he had already used up their only chance. Human civilization has an opportunity to continue. "The Fuxi system has started up... the radio frequency is over... the core device is overloaded and burned, please replace it in time..." After a long silence, the nice female voice rang out again in the spacecraft. "The spacecraft''s surplus energy began to transfer..." Then, the voice continued to talk about the automatic recovery of the take-off ship: "The external sensors began to work, and the computer began to work." "The fusion reactor resumes work, and it is estimated that it will reach the maximum output state. It will take two days, twenty-three hours and fifty-nine minutes..." Then, the female voice continued to report. "Detected that the gravity simulation system is turned off, it has been turned on automatically..." As the report ended, the tablet computer floating in the air suddenly fell and shattered the screen with a snap. "Unknown gravitation detected...Unknown gravitation detected, the spacecraft deviated from the predetermined orbit, and the spacecraft deviated from the predetermined orbit!" The voice still kept prompting. "We have too late to turn on the engine and get rid of gravity." Chen Zhen looked at the simulated crash orbit on the screen and said to Tangning, "Within a few days, our spaceship will crash..." "Computer! Check the energy signal we just launched... Confirm that it has covered Planet Hope 1..." Tangning is more concerned about the success of the important Fuxi project than if his spacecraft will crash. . "We can''t track the radio frequency signal. Its speed is beyond the tracking capability of the spacecraft''s sensors." The nice female voice answered Tangning''s question mechanically. "Most of the energy has been transferred to maintaining the balance of the ship! Captain... we are going to crash." Chen Zhen looked at Tang Ning and felt his internal organs surge violently at this moment. He knew that he was going to die here before the ship crashed. He was a little unwilling, unwilling to just become a dust in the universe. "Everyone will die... Twenty thousand years ago, our ancestors taught us that death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai. If our efforts can continue human civilization, then our death is meaningful." "I hope that the humans on No.1 can receive the signal from us and pass on the civilization of mankind." Tangning unfastened his seat belt, stepped out of his command position with some difficulty, and stooped to pick it up. I picked up the tablet with the broken screen. He put the tablet on the console panel, and the action was almost exactly the same as Chris''s. After tens of thousands of years, the captain of a spaceship named Tangning, the soul of a traveler in the 21st century, and a small town lord named Chris were connected in this way. ... Chris stared at the corpse sitting in the captain''s position. Its figure was a little slanted, but it was still distinguishable with yellow skin and black hair. Tangning didn''t know what to say for a while, just staring at the corpse with dried blood hanging on it in a daze. He has a hunch that the reason why his soul can travel through distance and space, through time and dimension, and come to this world is absolutely related to this spaceship. Even, he felt that his journey was caused by this spaceship! That''s why he is so familiar with here, familiar with everything here. "What did you think of?" Andrea, standing behind Chris, asked curiously. Chris looked away from the corpse and raised his head: "If I''m not mistaken, there should be something looking at us here..." Hearing these words, Andrea''s hair stood up, and immediately looked around vigilantly: "Here, there are other living people?" "Not a human." Chris snorted, "Computer! If I''m not mistaken, you should start working as soon as we open the door of the spacecraft?" "Welcome to Fengling 004 Escape Ark!" The beautiful female voice sounded abruptly, floating in the main control room, like a ghost that has been dormant for ten thousand years... :. : Chapter 1057： Language "Escape from the Ark?" Chris subconsciously asked when he heard this voice. He is a little sensitive to the word escape, because he realizes that it may represent something that makes him care. The gentle female voice belonging to the computer replied after a strange pause for a few seconds, "Yes, this spacecraft was designed before the destruction of earth civilization, and it carries the last hope of earth civilization." "Earth...destroyed?" Hearing this explanation, Chris felt bad all over. He once looked forward to returning to his hometown, even bringing the space fleet to his hometown as a winner, conqueror, and ruler. But this wish seems impossible now, because the computer in front of him has already told him one of the most tragic things-the earth has been destroyed. Hearing Chriss question, the computer was inexplicably stuck for a few seconds, and then it replied again: "The timer on this spacecraft shows that the spacecraft has been here for 16,700. One hundred and thirty-three days... According to the time of the destruction of the solar system, the earth has been destroyed for 16,619 days." "I... after all, can''t go back?" Chris'' tone of disappointment could be heard by Andrea standing beside him. She didn''t understand what Chris was talking with this computer, because Chris had been using a language she hadn''t heard before. At this moment, she could only hear these weird and weird syllables, which seemed to represent a mysterious world. She saw the corpse sitting in the driver''s seat. It was a human corpse! The once small and fragile human beings are actually in this spaceship passed down by the elves! I have to say that for the elves, this is simply a great irony. Ten thousand years ago, the elves took refuge on the planet Ailan Siris and taught the local indigenous humans to use magic...turning the food humans of the dragons into another force on the magical continent. Who would have thought that more than ten thousand years ago, there was another human being who had mastered the power to navigate the universe? What shocked Andrea even more was that these humans sitting in the driver''s seat, with black hair, seemed to be much thinner than the humans on the planet Ailan Siris. There was still a somewhat inexplicable pause, and the computer that opened again finally couldn''t help it: "Your Chinese level increases the power consumption of my sensor... I can communicate with you in your language..." "..." Chris realized that his Chinese level had become inferior with the passage of his soul and the state of being abandoned for many years. In fact, the Chinese he speaks now is more like a foreigner''s terrible level after learning Chinese briefly. Without speaking with a strong accent, many tones are inaccurate. It''s also because the computer in front of you is very intelligent, otherwise you may not understand Chris''s suburban Chinese in London. In the end, Chris gave up to continue to communicate with this computer in Chinese, because he also felt that it was a bit unnatural to say those familiar words: "Okay, but you don''t mention anything about the earth later, this is an order ." "I need the highest authority to order..." Who knows, the computer still stalled for a short while, and replied like this. "I don''t have the highest authority?" Chris was stunned, and then asked the computer. "...According to the analysis, you may have the highest authority..." The computer fell into silence again, and after a long silence, it finally replied. In fact, Chris has the highest authority password, and he still has the Chinese language that should have been completely lost 10,000 years ago... For the computer, this can probably prove that Chris received the radio frequency signal of the "Fuxi Project" . Therefore, at the beginning of the design, it was for the computer that Fuxi planned to serve. In the end, I chose to obey the present Chris and execute the order according to Chris''s requirements. "Then enable Ailan Xirisi." Hearing the computer admit his permission, Chris nodded, switching back to Ailan Xirisi and said. Now that this computer has been sealed, it will not bring up any topic about the earth to anyone other than Chris. The mystery of Chris''s life experience will not be exposed to any risk. In fact, Chris at this moment does not feel that if his identity is leaked out, there will be any risks or problems. However, he still retains the mystery in his body, perhaps this is just his subconscious, wanting to retain a unique yearning for his hometown. "Language system analysis is on... the analysis is 30% complete..." the beautiful female voice of the computer reported in Chinese. It was not until the analysis was 100% complete that the female voice of the computer changed her words to ask in Ailan Siris: "So...my new master, how should I call you?" "It can speak our language!" Andrea was taken aback and looked at Chris. "It just learned it." Chris disagreed, because it was not advanced technology. Sure enough, the computer also disapproved of Andreas fuss: "Madam, language learning is not a sophisticated technique... My external sensor has listened to your predictions for thousands of years. Combining your actions, I can analyze hundreds of More than 70 out of the regular expressions of everyday expressions..." "Okay, you can call me His Majesty the Emperor! Let''s talk about this spaceship!" Chris found a rotatable seat and sat on it. He stroked the console in front of him with his hand, and the holographic projection suddenly lit up in front of him. Chris was taken aback and retracted his hand subconsciously. This should be the navigator''s seat, and the illuminated holographic projection is a star map that looks extremely complicated. It happens that Chris can understand this star map, but this star map is only part of it, and Chris has not yet mastered the method of zooming in and out the star map. "This Fengling 004... spacecraft, the captain is Tangning... the spacecraft has 140 people on board, all of which have lost their vital signs..." Chris was slightly startled when he heard the familiar name. He felt that he seemed to have found the reason for his crossing! This is a dumb coincidence, a small joke made by heaven! The captain of this spaceship was called Tangning, and before crossing, Chris'' soul was also called Tangning. Chapter 1058： Computer analysis In the dark, at the moment Chris''s soul jumped, there was a strange connection with the captain. But this can explain the passage of his soul, but it is not clear how the technology tree in his mind came from! Of course, according to the previous computer, this spaceship is a doomsday spaceship! It carries the crystallization of human civilization. It is very likely that this spaceship and the sacrificed Captain Tangning gave him that technology tree! However, Chris frowned slightly. According to his analysis and inference, how did the magic tree of the magic world that appeared in his mind with the fourth magic eye? Shaking his head slightly, Chris turned his attention once again to the computer''s self-introduction without thinking about the question that puzzled him a little. Just listen to the computer still saying: "This spacecraft is equipped with an''Infinite 2''fusion reactor, which can navigate the universe at a speed close to light..." This is the area that Chris is interested in. He has been seeking to strengthen his space fleet. But in terms of power system and energy, his technology has not yet risen to such a high level. Even in terms of materials science, Chris has not been able to find a closed material that can hold long-term nuclear fusion! You know, nuclear fusion is actually a small man-made sun, which can provide almost unlimited energy, but it also has many technical difficulties that cannot be easily solved. And loading nuclear fusion, the "container" that constrains nuclear fusion, is one of the biggest difficulties! Through the introduction of this spacecraft, Andrea also heard some clues. This spaceship was built entirely on technology, and like the early Ailan Hill Empire, these humans who came from afar 10,000 years ago did not value magic. They rely on pure science and technology to replace the role of magic, and can even accomplish things that magic can''t do! What is even more frightening is that more than 10,000 years ago, these humans who came from afar already possessed a powerful technology that surpassed the scientific and technological power of the Alanhill Empire at this moment! This feeling of looking up to the existence of oneself is really making Andrea insecure. At this moment, she remembered the hypotheses Chris had told her, those hypotheses about the destruction of Alan Sirius by extraterrestrial civilization! Hearing these statements at the time, although Andrea was deeply touched, she didn''t have the shock at all. Those assumptions have now become real threats, and the threats facing Ailan Siris really exist! And as early as 10,000 years ago, a powerful civilization had already arrived on the moon. If there were no accidents with the Fengling 004 spacecraft at that time, it may be that Ailan Xiris has been occupied and assimilated now! "Because the spacecraft has crashed, the streamer propulsion engine exploded before it crashed, so the engine part has been forcibly separated..." When Andrea was thinking about things, the computer was still introducing the current state of the spacecraft: "So although the fusion reactor is still working, there is no engine consumption, and the energy it produces is always wasted. The energy battery is already full. I have reduced the fusion reactor to the lowest cycle state, but I still need..." Chris couldn''t help but feel a little sorry to hear that, the engine that can approach the beam is definitely a good thing...Unfortunately, there is no real thing now, you can refer to it for research. "Then have you stored the design drawings of the engine?" Andrea was clever, and immediately thought of another possibility, interrupting the computer''s self-introduction. "Sorry, I''m just the service computer of the spacecraft. The storage of these is the function of the main **** (Fuxi) system." The computer explained. "The main **** system?" Because the computer said the name in Chinese before the translation, Chris seemed to be unsatisfied with the translation. But computer language requires vocabulary accumulation. Computers that have just learned Ailan Siris still cannot use these special vocabulary to organize their own language. "Yes, the main **** system! The core mission of this spacecraft... is to spread all the recorded knowledge and technology to the appropriate successors when necessary." The computer reorganized the language and said. "I''m the heir." Chris explained it, letting Andrea understand where those Ailan Hill''s anti-sky technologies came from. "But the technology I received does not have nuclear fusion technology, and there is no such thing as a streamer engine..." Chris asked with a frown. "Actually, there are many possibilities." The computer replied in a female voice: "I have been carrying out Captain Tangning''s last command before his death, trying to analyze the only radio frequency planned by the Lord God (Fuxi). What happened to the problem... " "In countless simulations and analyses, I came to the following conclusions. When the strong energy radio frequency started, it was disturbed by the local energy breath." She opened the largest holographic image in the main control room to simulate the situation at that time. "This kind of interference is very deadly. It completely disrupts the working methods of powerful radio frequency devices and seriously interferes with radio frequency signals." While analyzing, she adjusted the image: "The super energy stored in the fusion reactor is one femtosecond. The internal burst also interfered with this local energy breath, and produced many unexplainable changes." "Now, we can use the results to reverse the whole process... This kind of air-space technology transmission, in the transmission process, the ancient''packet loss'' phenomenon appeared... The transmission process was disturbed and unstable, so part of the transmission was lost. Content!" She explained this, and Chris understood a lot. In other words, this technology of transferring a large amount of knowledge through the air is inherently unstable, and coupled with strong interference at the time, it is possible that something was lost during the transmission. Another analysis is that the more sophisticated the advanced technology may be, the greater the possibility of loss during transmission. In other words, it is possible that from Mauser rifles to 5G technology, the combined technical content is not as difficult as nuclear fusion and streamer engines... "At the same time, in the transmission process, there was an incredible time disorder... The strong energy radio frequency more than 10,000 years ago, it was incredible that the successor was found more than 10,000 years later..." The computer came up with another statement, which made both Chris and Andrea''s eyes widened. But the computer still didnt stop saying: According to the design, at the moment the energy bursts, the successor should appear... Time distortion cannot be done under the existing technical conditions, so is it time? Distortion has occurred, and this computer cannot infer it. Time...distorted! According to the knowledge reserves of everyone present, it is an out-of-reach existence! What a huge energy that can cause time to be distorted... So when everyone present heard this, they swallowed and expressed their shock... Chapter 1059： Nuwa "Okay! Now that we know all this, slowly understand it, and it''s still too late to deal with it slowly!" After listening to the computer''s analysis of all this, Chris said. He already knew what this inheritance was, better than everyone in the room, and it was a bit sentimental. In theory, he could no longer return to the world that belonged to his soul. That world completely disappeared more than 16,000 years ago. But he still accepted this reality, after all, he has lived in the new world for more than eight years. With such a long buffer, the pain of homesickness has faded a lot. "We still have a lot of time to study this spacecraft... Now, we can visit other cabins and see the specific structure of this spacecraft." Chris said to Andrea next to him. Then he looked at Luther who had been following him: "Make arrangements to let people start digging this spaceship!" "Computer! Do you have a name?" Chris asked again into the air. "You can call me Nuwa..." The computer''s voice was still nice and soothing. "Nuwa, turn off your camouflage or interfere with the system... avoid destroying your external sensors when digging!" Chris ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty." The computer was kind, after all, Chris had introduced himself before and asked the computer to call him His Majesty the Emperor. This spacecraft has a more advanced simulated gravity system, so it is not designed to be a circular rotating structure. Its interior is the same as the building, which is vertical, one-story-by-story. The area of ??these cabins is actually not large, and it can even be said to be very small. This is like a ship, no matter how large it is, the space that can be used is always not enough. No way, this escape ship Fengling 004 also made many compromises because of the size of the engine, and even in a sense, these compromises are still very fatal flaws. Just like the exploration-class space destroyer, in order to install the space jump device, all weapons and living areas are placed on the bow of the spacecraft. All the cabins of the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft are surrounded by nuclear fusion devices and streamer engines. Arranged on the periphery of the spacecraft. This design keeps the shape of the spaceship well-proportioned, and to some extent protects the most important nuclear fusion device and streamer engine, as well as the most important Fuxi device that carries all the essence of human civilization. Obviously, the person who designed this spacecraft, or the person who released it, valued the heritage of civilization more than just letting some people on the spacecraft live alone in the universe. However, this design method also exposes some very important cabins to the most vulnerable periphery - for example, the place where the crew dormant cabin is full is placed in the abdomen of the spacecraft. This is why Chris entered the dormant cabin first as soon as he entered the spacecraft. The first collision occurred near the dormant cabin. The deadly meteorite penetrated the originally sturdy hull of the spacecraft. At the same time, it also damaged the circulatory system inside the dormant cabin. In the end, because the vital signs of these crew members could not be maintained, the service computer of the spacecraft, that is, the female voice in front of him, reluctantly awakened all the crew members it could awaken. This is why the two surviving crew members, Tangning and Chen Zhen, were able to use the last period of their lives to activate the Fuxi system. Unfortunately, because of the rough awakening, the bodies of the two of them were completely damaged, which directly led to the sacrifice of both of them. As for why the dormant cabin is not divided into two or more, Chris doesnt know whyperhaps because of the need for some kind of unified management, perhaps because of the weight of the spacecraft or other reasons, or just Just because of the blind confidence of the designer... Along the narrow corridor, a group of people walked inside the spacecraft. Most of the cabins are occupied by equipment and instruments, and the area for the crew to live is actually not that big. Nevertheless, the interior of the spacecraft has squeezed out an entertainment space, which can play music and movies, and even play a variety of games. Of course, in order to cope with the long interstellar flight, the spacecraft also has fitness equipment for exercising. In order to save space, the canteen area on the spacecraft is very small, only enough for some people to eat at the same time. These cabins are very simple, almost without any decorations. As he walked, Chris found one of the few cabins in this spacecraft, which belonged to the individual, which belonged to Captain Tangnings living quarters. The beds here are still clean, but some things are scattered on the ground following the collision. He bent down and picked up an old-looking electronic photo frame. Through the same broken screen above, he saw the black-haired face inside. It seemed to confirm his thoughts. The smiling man inside looked exactly the same as he had traveled through the past. On the other side of the man, a woman smiled shyly and happily nestled beside Tangning in a military uniform in the photo. Because it was an escape ship, although this room belonged to Captain Tangning, it didn''t have many personal belongings. Chris put the photo back on a small writing desk. The area of ??this room was a bit cramped. Chris'' room on the battleship Sky One was twenty times larger than here. The moment the electronic photo was put back, its screen changed and turned into another photo: the beautiful girl next to Tangning, waving her racket bravely and alone. It''s a pity that the screen of this photo frame is broken, so the picture quality is somewhat affected. Andrea glanced at the woman in the photo and found that she was not as pretty as herself. Women are like this, even in some unrelated places, the first reaction in their minds will be some strange things... This small room is also a rare place on this spacecraft without a monitor. The computer, which is almost everywhere on the spacecraft, cannot appear here because of privacy. Contacting the quantum computer that claims to be Nuwa here can only rely on a tablet. "Well, we have to stay in Yuexiris for a while. To figure out everything..." Chris turned around and said to everyone behind him: "So don''t rush for a while." As he spoke, he stepped out of the captain''s room, and his black hair was particularly conspicuous among the crowd. It seems that he is the only one who belongs to this escape ship that accidentally broke into this world. Chapter 1060： Wolf and snake In the dim space, a pair of bright eyes opened slowly. This is a pair of eyes that look fierce, gleaming scary in the dim environment. The eyes blinked, and then a heavy door was lifted up by a hydraulic rod. The light shines into this claustrophobic space, and the steel walls are covered with various equipment. A **** puppet wearing a mask stood at the opened hatch and gently made a please gesture. The owner of those eyes stood up slowly, and the height seemed to have surpassed the **** puppet who opened the door. :: Finally, the pointed mouth protruded into the darkness, and the soft fluff swayed gently under the breeze that poured into the cabin. Borken stretched out his skeleton, took an elegant step, and walked out of the reentry cabin, which was a little cramped for him. "Ah...this is a really good place!" As he spoke, he shook his fluff, took a breath of fresh air, and looked at the **** puppet beside him. "It''s great to see you, now I officially hand over Mayne''s command to you." The **** puppet said with a smile. Boken nodded slightly: "Don''t be so polite, sending me to Mayne is also a minister who your Majesty is reluctant to bear... It happens that my appearance is not very good, even if there is an accident, it will not attract attention. "Master Boken, you are too modest. Being able to be sent to Mayne should justify your majesty''s love and importance to you." The **** puppet comforted Boken with a bit of embarrassment in his tone. "Don''t pay attention to the complaint of an old dog after a long trip... He begged for such a good job for a long time." A slender figure writhed and slowly raised his head from the side, listening to the voice full of temptation. It was a giant snake over ten meters in length, and the scales all over it glowed with dark light. "If you talk nonsense, I''ll break your neck." Borken squinted at the giant snake beside him, and said, "I didn''t expect the environment here to be so good!" "You can try...Borken...Although I know you are a little better than me, now I am also working for your majesty. Do you dare to kill me?" The giant poisonous snake spit out the letter, red His tongue is really scary. "So, shut up! Jona! You insidious stupid snake!" Borken scolded without looking back. He was ordered to come to Mayne to temporarily act as the chief archon of this planet. And the black giant snake behind him was his assistant, the head of the demon snake clan, and the leader of the snake clan who surrendered to Ailan Hill along with the new puppet empire. Not far away, under the control of the **** puppet, a huge reentry cabin slowly opened the door. A gust of air mixed with the smell of vomiting and gastric juice hit his face, causing the **** puppet with a sense of smell to frown. A pale-faced young man walked out of it, and some uncomfortable hands blocked the sun. Although it was only a spatial leap, for this person who reentered the cabin, this was already a special experience that they would never forget in their lifetime. In the past, they were just ordinary people too small to be small. They were born, old, sick and died, living like ants. Either died of war, or died of plague or disease. In short, before today, their lives were destined to be unremarkable, but after today, they each have a fantasy journey that can boast of a lifetime. They rose with the rocket, and after 7 hours of rest in the starring, they took a spacecraft and jumped to the outer orbit of Mayne. Immediately afterwards, they took the reentry capsule and plunged into Mayne''s atmosphere. As humans, they were the first to board the planet. In a sense, they are the conquerors, they are the pioneers of the colonial era of the human universe. Without them, the history of the space development of the Ailan Hill Empire could only helplessly record the story of a snake and a wolf bickering. Jerry squinted his eyes and walked out and re-entered the cabin. He felt a little dizzy, because just now, after entering the cabin and rushing into the atmosphere, he was bumping all the time. To be honest, he was a little seasick, but he was in better condition than the poor people who vomited. Just because the air quality is too good, Jerry is a little dizzy, he breathes greedily, feeling the high-quality air here. In Ailan Sirius, even in the countryside, there is no such fresh oxygen. This feeling is really good and unforgettable. "Congratulations on arriving in Mayne safely... I hope you can get used to everything here!" A **** puppet opened his arms, as if he had completed the task: "Here is everything! So don''t be too restrictive." What he said about everything is really not an exaggerated show off, but everything in the true sense. These **** puppets have prepared various sturdy houses that can live in 300,000 families. If tents are set up temporarily, an additional 100,000 temporary settlements can be added. Moreover, the food stored here can be consumed by about 1 million people for more than half a year! With half a year of hard work, the harvested grain can continue to supply these populations. What''s even more exaggerated is that there are already built power plants, networks and various entertainment facilities. God Puppets also built a city-level stadium that can accommodate 20,000 people at the same time! There is a simple factory here, which can produce a lot of living materials, if necessary, Meyn can be self-sufficient in a short time. Anyway, this place is no longer the barrenness it used to be. Mayne is now full of life, full of hope for new life! "It''s very flat...if it can be cultivated...the best food can be grown!" Jerry is an ordinary farmer, looking at the new world in front of him from his own perspective. His heart is full of joy, because in his opinion, this world is full of rich land. "Yeah! Thirty hectares of land for everyone! It''s completely ours! Only the lowest tax rate, my emperor bless!" A middle-aged man looked at the land in front of him with joy, and walked by Jerry excitedly. . "Yeah! My emperor bless!" Jerry nodded in agreement, seeing the ups and downs of the mountains in the distance, and looking at the huge machine logging not far away, his face was full of joy. "Come with me! Friends! Come here to get the number plate! Then use the number plate to claim the house, as well as labor tools! Yes! Come here!" A **** puppet waved his arm, and said to these who just came. Shouted the people who came to the new world. :. : Chapter 1061： Under control "I''m so thirsty... so thirsty..." He felt like he was walking alone in the desert with nothing to drink beside him. He struggled like this, the air around him was burning with the temperature of his skin. He walked in such an environment, in the endless heat, without seeing any hope. However, when he was most desperate, he seemed to see a river, not far in front of him. Almost subconsciously, he used all his strength to run toward the river that could save his life, running desperately. His feet plunged into the hot yellow sand, and his body seemed to be dried by the sun immediately. But he still had a breath, he didn''t want to just die in the desperate sea of ??sand. What makes people desperate is that when he feels that he has run to the edge of the river, he is still in the yellow sand, but the river has disappeared. The river almost in front of me was engulfed by the endless sea of ??sand. The only hope was like the moon in the water, close in front of me but far away in the sky. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The vocal cords, which had no moisture, shattered in the shout, and the pain irritated the man, preventing the poor man from fainting. In the end, death seemed to conquer everything. The man fell, fell into the yellow sand, and was gradually engulfed by the gravel. Suddenly, everything in front of me seemed to disappear, and darkness struck, engulfing everything. However, the long-lost coolness rescued his body in this way. It was a kind of relief, a beautiful feeling that transcended fear and death. In the boundless darkness, a ray of light flooded in, and the man squinted his eyes unconsciously, adapting to the light in front of him. He heard the sound coming from his ear. It was an excited and hopeful voice that he had never heard before: "He''s awake! Doctor! He''s awake!" "I''m so thirsty... so thirsty..." The man lying on the white hospital bed finally adjusted to the light seen by his eyes, with his lips squirming full of dead skin. He muttered softly, wanting a little water to moisturize his throat, which has been stopped working for many days. He just opened his eyes and saw a bottle of transparent liquid hanging upside down on the iron shelf by the bed. One after another bubbles are slowly rising in the liquid, and finally break on the surface of the liquid, mixing into the air at the bottom of the bottle. He looked down the transparent tube at the mouth of the bottle and saw a white thing on the back of his hand. Almost subconsciously, he wanted to twitch his arm, but found that his arm was fixed to the bed by a belt. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before he could shout anything, the attention of the man who woke up was frightened by the complicated machines beside his bed. He saw a strange device, a line was beating constantly, and there were some strange numbers next to it, all strange things that he couldn''t understand. These devices made him feel uneasy. He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have much strength. The terrible disease exhausted his strength, and now he was as weak as a corpse. "Prepare some water for him, and feed it carefully! Don''t give too much." A man in a white long coat walked in, took out a long and slender light-emitting device, and shook it before his eyes a few times. When he was lying on the bed, he heard that the other party was going to feed him some water, so he felt relieved. If the other party wants to kill him, he can do it easily as long as he doesn''t give him water. "Has the temperature been measured?" Standing by his bed, the man in the white long coat asked the woman in the long coat who had been by his bed. "It''s measured! It has dropped to 37.9 degrees!" The woman said professionally: "I supplemented with vitamins three hours ago..." "Knowing what this patient means to us?" the male doctor asked solemnly. This patient is very important to both of them, or to the entire southern region. Hearing the male doctors question, the female nurse nodded and replied: I understand! Doctor! So Im pretty sure that his body temperature has begun to drop. Although his body is a little weak, there is no major problem anymore. "Here, where is it?" the weak patient asked in his own faint voice on the bed. He saw that he was wearing a clean nightgown, and his dirty old clothes had long since disappeared. Lying in such a clean room made him feel uncomfortable as a tramp. He was flustered because he didn''t know why he was lying here. According to his memory, before he went into a coma, he was very weak. He kept coughing and trembling all over, exactly like those who died of the disease. To be reasonable, he should be dead now, no one can wake up again after falling sick and fainting, and he has no hope of giving back. What disturbed him was that he woke up and was lying in a place so incompatible with his identity. Hearing the question of the patient in the bed, the male doctor looked down. He looked at the tramp lying on the bed and replied softly: "You are now at the Shakeben First National Hospital." "I, I fainted before..." The tramp reiterated that he didn''t come here on purpose to make trouble. However, the male doctor obviously did not understand what he meant: "Yes, when you were found, you were in a small village on the outskirts of Shakeburn. You were transferred here. When you came, you were diagnosed with plague infection. Severe patients." "I... I didn''t even die?" The tramp said with embarrassment and some rejoicing. The female nurse took the conversation and comforted her: "You are very lucky! After the injection of the special medicine, you were in a coma for three days, but eventually you survived." "...I, I don''t have money... I don''t have money to pay for medical bills." The man said with difficulty, speaking of his dilemma. "It''s okay! As the last recorded source of plague infection in the southern region, your rehabilitation expenses have been waived." The male doctor waved his hand generously. Anyway, he didn''t pay for the reimbursement of medical expenses. "The last... the last one?" The tramp repeated in disbelief. "Yes! After you were discharged from the hospital, the plague in the southern region was basically eradicated! We controlled the plague..." The male doctor nodded proudly and said, "The disaster is over! It''s over!" ------------ Talk some words: Long Ling owes a lot of updates and hasn''t made up. After all, there have been a lot of physical problems over the past year, and people have become a lot lazy. This is a fact, so Long Ling has no face to ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. But everyone will still give Long Ling encouragement, and Long Ling will remember it in his heart, thank you very much, thank you. When Long Ling slowly replenishes it, if it is enough, then shamelessly ask for a monthly ticket for a reward... well, there will be one day. I wish you all a happy Chinese Valentine''s Day. Chapter 1062： Do we still have a chance The rapid footsteps approached the heavy door a little bit. When the guards on both sides saw the incoming person, they stood with their chins high and saluted, and they didn''t mean to stop them at all. "Your Majesty! You''d better come and take a look at this!" Rudd pushed open the door of Chris'' room nervously, and even forgot to knock on the door. Fortunately, Chris and Andrea have no intention of kissing me and me either. They searched for various documents in their minds, and searched for ancient books and documents of the elves in reality. Chris broke free from the tech tree space in his mind, and Andrea also raised his head and frowned his pretty brow. In the past few hours, neither of them had much rest. Chris tried to find all kinds of related materials in the technology tree in his mind, and Andrea had similar ideas. She rummaged through the documents and ancient books left on the moon, hoping to find some clues about the Fengling 004 spacecraft. In addition, they also carefully checked the body of the Great Elf King, this poor strong man, at the end of his life, was still studying Fengling 004, this spaceship from another civilization! It''s a pity that when he died, or when the elves left on the moon eventually became extinct due to the deterioration of the environment, he still didn''t study anything useful. Seeing Luther''s panic, Chris stood up and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Luther wanted to explain, but in the end he still felt that it would be better for Chris to take a look at the scene in person. "The excavator dug up part of the dirt around the spacecraft, and then... you''d better take a look at this for yourself... " Chris didn''t hesitate, he walked around his desk and walked towards the door. "Chris! Wait for me!" Andrea also stood up nervously, followed Chris, and walked towards the Moon Temple. Only less than ten hours later, the construction troops on the moon began to dig the escape spacecraft Fengling 004. The construction troops were very careful, and they also used a lot of modern excavation equipment in order to rush the work. The computer on the Fengling 004 spacecraft, or the artificial intelligence Nuwa, has already lifted some of its interference with the detection equipment. Now, devices such as ultrasonic sounders, including remote sensing satellites, can clearly photograph this chiseled spacecraft. With the assistance of various detectors, the excavation is still very smooth. A large area of ??soil has been dug away, and the remaining part is removed by the excavator directly by hand. Behind the Moon Temple, it became a huge construction site. A huge sinkhole was quickly dug out, surrounded by lamps for lighting. The construction site is still very lively and full of voices. There are busy workers everywhere, using special tools to clean up gravel and dirt from the hull of the spacecraft. Because the spacecraft had lost almost all its power when it crashed, its exterior was not much damaged. The outer shell of this spacecraft, as well as the fusion reactor inside, are made of very strong super metal, which is extremely resistant to damage. "How''s it going?" Chris asked, bypassing the Moon Temple on the road built next to him. "Everything is going well, except... except for the scar." Luther followed Chris and Andrea and reported. "Scars? Scars on the spaceship?" Chris raised his eyebrows and repeated his question with a raised tone. "Yes, the scar that caused this spacecraft to crash." Luther lowered his head, his tone of answer was a little nervous. After bypassing the Moon Temple, those huge, as if under the spotlights around the stadium, a spaceship whose surface had been cleared by about 80%, appeared in front of Chris and Andrea. From an artistic point of view, this is a very failed spacecraft. It is simply synonymous with practicality and has nothing to do with streamlinedness. Chris felt that even the exploration-class space destroyer that was just completed and built by the Ailan Hill Empire was much better than the escape ship called Fengling 004 in front of him. But now, it is obviously not the time to evaluate the appearance of a spacecraft. Because Chris, also saw that fatal, shocking scar! "What is this..." Chris, who rushed to here quickly frowned, muttered in his mouth, and walked quickly toward the spaceship. "My God..." Andrea looked at the scars on the spaceship, and subconsciously sighed in shock. Before their eyes, the scar on the Fengling 004 spacecraft unexpectedly showed a strange shape. "This is not a shape that a meteorite in nature can strike." Chris finally knew why Luther was so panicked. Because those scar experts can easily distinguish that the scar that caused the Fengling 004 spacecraft to crash was not caused by a meteorite impact. "It...it''s kind of like being opened by the claws of a giant dragon..." Andrea raised her head, looked at the huge scar, and said, "It''s just that no dragon can fly in the universe, dragon The emperor does not have such...sharp claws..." At this moment, Chris was shocked. He asked himself that the current Ailan Hill Empire hadn''t been able to shoot down the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft. But everything in front of me showed that the Fengling 004 spacecraft was shot down by some powerful attack! If the existence of such a powerful attack appeared in front of Ailan Hill, Ailan Hill would definitely not escape the fate of being destroyed. "Remember what I said to you... Andrea... We are not the only ones in this world... Those powerful civilizations that we don''t know, if we find the weak, they will swallow us... with bone None of them will stay." Chris looked up at the huge scars with some black burnt marks around, whispering softly. Andrea also looked at the scary black and nodded, "I remember...can you tell me, facing such a powerful unknown civilization, do we still have a chance of winning?" Even if it rushed into the atmosphere and smashed the Moon Temple protected by a magical protective barrier, it did not leave any traces on the hull of the Wind Spirit spacecraft. But those shocking black and hideous scars remained on the hull of this spaceship, declaring a certain kind of strength to everyone. "Yes... but we need time, a lot of time..." After Chris finished speaking, he walked to the Fengling 004 spacecraft. . Chapter 1063： Nuwas helplessness Chris walked into the spacecraft with the hideous scars left on its exterior, and Andrea also walked into the spacecraft. Chris, who was eager to figure out what exactly attacked the spacecraft, called the only "person" who had experienced the accident as soon as he entered the spacecraft. "Goddess (Nuwa), I have one thing to confirm with you." Chris said to the air. A second later, Nu Wa''s voice came out: "Your Majesty, I am here. I can feel that the dirt around my shell seems to be cleaned up." "This is also one of the reasons why I came here today! We have already seen the scars on the hull of your spacecraft!" Chris said as he walked towards the main control room, "Are you sure that the collision with you was a meteorite? " "After analysis, there is a 70% chance that a meteorite collided with the spacecraft." Computer Nuwa replied. "Is it possible that it is an external attack?" Chris thought for a moment and asked. Hearing this question, Andrea looked at Chris. She realized that it seemed that Chris didn''t trust this computer so much. As expected, non-human beings wandering like ghosts on a spaceship 10,000 years ago are indeed not worthy of trust. Nuwa also heard Chris question, and she did not hesitate, and directly replied: "I don''t know whether it is an attack or a meteorite. In fact, most of my sensors are turned off during the flight." This kind of answer is kind of panacea, which is tantamount to saying I don''t know. Not knowing this sentence also deepened Chris'' suspicion a lot. But then, Nuwa continued: "When the streamer engine started, the spacecraft was sailing at sub-light speed, and most of the sensors were turned on, and there was no way to work accurately." "You can''t expect a spacecraft that is only a little slower than the speed of light, relying on conventional detection methods to monitor everything happening around it." It was very innocent and gave its own explanation, and this explanation was very reasonable. "Of course, the main sensor still needs to run, because the quantum computer needs the intelligence information provided by the main sensor to analyze and avoid obstacles in front of you." After a pause, Nuwa continued to explain: "However, in the event of a collision. , The main sensor is malfunctioning, and the quantum computer is malfunctioning. I cant troubleshoot the malfunction, so Im not sure. Its a collision or an attack. "After all, I am just a computer, not an artificial intelligence in the true sense...Although I am very smart in a certain sense, there is still a certain gap compared with a person who can move." It said here. At that time, there was a slight pause. Then, it continued to speak and explained its analysis of the collision: "According to the damage, I can only know which of my external sensors, including cameras and sensors, are malfunctioning, which can be repaired, and which cannot be repaired..." This analysis is very reasonable, and it is reasonable for Chris to be unable to spot any faults: "Of course, I checked the quantum computer attached to me and confirmed that the fault was not caused by interference, that is, I ruled out human attacks. possibility." "At the time of the collision, there was no interference. At least the failure of the quantum computer was just an accident. This is everything I know." It seemed to find that Chris didn''t mean to speak, and it continued. At this time, Chris finally spoke: "This conclusion can be made so easily! There is an obvious flaw in your logical inference." "I would like to hear more." Computer Nuwa said quietly, and then continued to wait for Chris to speak. "It just lost power and crashed. How could the streamer engine be lost with the strong hull of the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft?" Chris suddenly asked. "..." Sure enough, Nu Wa was silent, it seemed to be analyzing, and it seemed to be organizing its own language. In the end, Nuwa''s voice came, still so calm: "Your deduction is reasonable. I will include this deduction as a reference for subsequent logical deductions." "That terrible attack damaged the structure of the spacecraft, so when it crashed, the streamer engine broke away from the spacecraft and exploded in the atmosphere." Chris continued. "..." Nuwa was silent again, and after a while, she continued to explain: "I am not a combat spacecraft. Although my spacecraft is also equipped with laser weapons, its main function is not combat." "After all, this is an escape ship. Its main purpose is to inherit the essence of earth civilization..." it said embarrassingly. "In addition, I only checked the spacecraft equipment that I could check. In fact, there are at least one-third of the equipment on this spacecraft, and I don''t have the right to browse and inspect it." After it finished, it began to wait again. "You mean..." Chris asked. "Tian Shen (Fuxi) system, I don''t have the authority to intervene..." Nuwa explained: "That device is the core of this spacecraft. Only the crew is qualified to use this device." "Take me to take a look and see this mysterious device." Chris said with some curiosity when he heard Fuxi''s device. "Yes, you have the authority to check all the equipment on the spacecraft. After all, you are the heir." Nu Wa answered directly without any hesitation. After it finished speaking, the gate on the other side of the main control room was opened, and Chris and Andrea walked in like this. Andrea felt that as long as she was in this spaceship, she seemed to have no chance to open her mouth to speak. She didn''t know the spacecraft, but Chris came here as if he had returned to his own home. Because the equipment was huge enough, there was no need to look for it. Chris and Andrea stood in front of the Fuxi system easily. This is a huge device, including a radio frequency antenna connected to the outside, and a large quantum computer device for internal storage. However, because the huge energy was released in an instant, the core device seemed to have been completely burned. The energy transmission that occurred more than 10,000 years ago almost affected the fate of everyone in the vicinity-the power of its energy can be seen from the device that was completely short-circuited and burnt down. "It looks like this device... is completely finished." Chris said as he looked at the darkened device in the hatch. "I don''t know, I have no way to detect this device, and there is no sensor of mine." Nuwa said regretfully, it seems that it can''t change anything in this cabin at all: "I can communicate with you here, completely It is because it is possible to control some of my functions here, so I set up speakers and microphones..." Chapter 1064： change "You guard here! No one can approach this room!" Standing in front of the gorgeous gate on the third floor of the Imperial Prime Minister''s Mansion, a hoarse voice gently ordered. "Yes!" The two Royal Guards soldiers who followed on the left and right guarded both sides of the gate with their chins up. The door was pushed open, and Longtaite Desaier, who was sitting in the office, raised his head and frowned slightly. There are not many people in this empire who dare to walk into his office without knocking. If you count it, you can almost count it with one hand. However, when he saw the person coming in, there was no discomfort. A smile appeared on his face, and then put down the top-secret and important documents that were as heavy as a mountain. The news just came that the plague in the southern region of the Ailan Hill Empire has been brought under control. A new high-speed railway runs from Dossana to Shakburn, and the world has become more and more convenient. The person who came in wore a smiling mask on his face, and a variant art number 03 on his forehead, which looked as good as a tattoo. This masked man was wearing a black robe, and an eagle with wings spread out was embroidered on his chest. "Unexpectedly, you actually came to do such a job." Desaier stood up and made a please gesture: "Your Majesty has something important, and I bother you to come in person." The masked man with the number 03 engraved on his forehead let out a hoarse laugh: "No way! He personally issued this document in Yuexiris...I must personally hand it over to you." Desaier heard the solemnity of the man in front of him, his brows frowned slightly, and he took a locked suitcase from the black leather gloved palm of the man in the robe and black mask. The Ailan Hill Empire has not relied on such a way to transfer files for a long time, and it has not been a long time for a file with such a high security level to appear. The current Ailan Hill is so powerful, even if it goes to war with the dragons or destroys the eternal empire, there is no need for such a secret plan. As the prime minister of the empire, Dessell pressed his palm on the scanner on the side of the safe, and the light shone. A blue light scanned Dessell''s palm from top to bottom, which activated the two. The combination lock on the side. Desaier entered his password, and the man in black also entered a password that belonged only to His Majesty the Emperor, and the lock box opened a gap with a click. "Enable the emperor''s **** puppet clone to deliver top-secret documents, and a double password must be used..." Desaiel murmured, then opened the lockbox. There are only a few documents in it, which simply makes Desaier a little dumbfounded. The importance of this document does not seem to be proportional to the amount of content. However, when he picked up the document and saw the contents above, his good-looking eyes widened involuntarily. He swallowed subconsciously, as if trying to digest all the content on it, then he put down the file in his hand and looked at the **** puppet clone of Chris in front of him: "This record...is it true?" " "Yes! In Ailan Xiris, you are the first''person'' who knows the contents of this document... But this matter is on Yue Xiris, and there are more people who know about it." The emperor''s No. 3 **** puppet said solemnly. "Your Majesty wants to activate all the funds that can be activated. This matter cannot be hidden from anyone!" Desaiel put down the documents in his hand and said to the **** puppet in front of him: "You know, it is impossible to use such a huge amount of funds. Keep it from everyone!" "Your Majesty means...no panic can be spread...but the countermeasures must start immediately!" "I will start the family fund to meet all your Majesty''s needs! The initial investment and preparation will be enough anyway! I will not waste any time, but... we need more... time!" "I understand what you said... Your Majesty will return to Ailan Sirius in a few days! From this moment! The Ailan Hill Empire is fully prepared for war! All relevant departments must be placed under the unified command of the Space Army... " "What else can I tell?" Desaier asked. The **** puppet avatar shrugged: "Nothing...The only thing left is to ask the Prime Minister to cooperate with the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Ministry of Economy, the Ministry of Industry... etc... all departments." ... "Okay! You have your majestys authorization code, and it can represent your majestys will... Then, lets talk about how I need to cooperate." In the Office of the Minister of Defense, the Ailan Hill Empire wearing a general uniform Cape Kastner said to the man in black in front of him. The **** puppet with the number 05 engraved on its forehead mask spoke and ordered with a hoarse voice: "Your Majesty''s order...The Ministry of National Defense signs the order." "Five members of Modler, Bourgeois, Wilkes, Lester, and Walter, as well as the following thirty-seven lieutenant generals, and the following major general 125... ......" No. 05 Chris'' **** puppet avatar read a series of names. "Yes!" Castner said attentively and saluted: "They have all submitted applications for transfer. This matter is very easy to operate, but if so many senior generals are transferred to the Space Army in one breath, will it be impossible to arrange?" "Do you think you can''t make arrangements?" No. 05 Chris'' clone laughed hoarsely, making Castner startled slightly. On the distant Ailanxiris star ring, Meris, who had just returned to the star ring from Moonxiris, looked at the **** puppet in front of him, with a natural expression on his face. "You mean, in addition to expanding the existing Morris naval port... ten more space naval ports of the same size will be built?" He nodded, "I have no problem here! Fully cooperate with your Majesty''s orders, yes My oath!" "Your loyalty is unquestionable! Mai Ruien Fasheng! The expansion plan of the military port on the star ring will start immediately. It is specially approved by His Majesty, approved together, and there is another plan." "That''s really a grand plan." Merion looked at the huge porthole of his office, which was the Morris Naval Port outside. Twenty exploration-class space destroyers are being built on the dock of the largest space military port in the Airanhill Empire. There are densely packed construction spacecrafts and robotic arms. Astronauts surround the hulls of these spacecrafts, and there is a busy scene everywhere. Who could have imagined that with an order from His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, the destroyers of the Space Force increased four times in one night! What is even more exaggerated is that there are more destroyers to be manufactured, and the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire is expanding its scale wildly. Chapter 1065： Pity In the collapsed ruins, a ragged demon was struggling to pull a huge stone. His body was a little thin, and he was a little weak when he pulled the stone. The weather is no longer cold, but his life has not improved. In fact, his current life can be said to be completely ruined. Originally, he was still a good blacksmith, and in the factory in front of him, he kept producing parts one after another. These parts can be pieced together into a war machine, a huge and invincible heavy war machine. But this kind of war machine became fragile under the enemy''s attack, and the original solid magical defense barrier was broken with a single poke like a white paper. A few days ago, he was very happy, because the more losses on the front line, the longer he needs to work, and the more the factory pays him. In those few days, nine out of ten war machines on the front line were destroyed. His workload increased sharply. He also imagined that he had been so busy and could earn more food. As a result, everything has changed in the past few days: Withalens, who has never been attacked, has been attacked by the enemy, and the factory he works in has also become a pile of worthless ruins in front of him. The Demon Race has always been implementing a ruling model similar to the wartime economy. Before encountering Ailan Hill, the Demon Race had been expanding. In the beginning, they conquered quadruped apes and demon bats, and later conquered succubus and some sub-human races. In short, in the past long years, the Demon Race has conquered the entire Demon Realm and unified the entire Demon Realm, just as Elan Hill conquered Elan Sirius. At the same time, they also created magic eyes and began to invade the magic continent, which is now Ailan Xiris. This mode of always expanding and always fighting is very similar to the current state of the Ailan Hill Empire. To be more blunt, this is the fastest rising model, no matter who comes, this set of things is the best to use... However, when encountering a stronger civilization, the problem of this model is exposed: the pain of unsustainable, who knows who uses it! The demon blacksmith in front of him, or the demon worker in front of him, hadn''t eaten for several days. If it weren''t for the devil''s very strong endurance, he might have been hungry in his doghouse. No way, according to the standards of the Ailan Hill Empire, the places where most demons live now can only be described as kennels. "Hurry up and work! We must restore this place in two days! The front line is waiting for the parts we produce! Hurry up!" Behind the thin demon worker, a demon officer in armor pressed his long sword and carried it. He shouted loudly while holding the whip. The collapsed chimney and the equipment that has been buried, including the magic device that provides energy for these equipment, are actually unusable. It is definitely an unrealistic illusion to want to resume production within two days: it may take two or even three days for these ruins to be cleaned up. A sturdy four-legged orangutan originally used for combat has now been transferred to help. It savagely pulled the collapsed walls, raising waves of dust. In the open space on the side, beside a machine that was finally rescued, a few old demon workers were desperately repairing it. They have to restore this equipment to a state where it can be produced within the specified time. This is not what they are good at, but they can only do it now. In fact, the accuracy of such repaired equipment has long been very worrying. It is estimated that the parts it can produce will be difficult to continue to use. Another sturdy stone was pryed up by several demons, and it rolled to a low place, and smoke billowed along the way. A boiler for smelting was exposed, most of it was still buried under the ruins, and the exposed part had obviously been smashed into shape by the collapsed ruins. The original complicated pipes have been broken, the metal surface is full of stains, and there are pits and pits everywhere. In fact, even if this kind of thing is repaired, there is no way to use it. After all, smelting metal requires not only temperature, but also pressure! Eighty percent of the boiler with hidden wounds can no longer withstand the pressure of the original design: if it is used to smelt the original metal, it is likely to explode. At that time, it wasn''t someone else who bombed it, but its own boiler exploded, and it was all its own people... These workers dare not say these things because they are also afraid that they will be killed by the high-level demons, or they may simply lose their jobs. After all, repairing these rags here, anyhow, every few days, you can still get some food. If they become useless, they will probably be drawn to the battlefield as cannon fodder. In recent days, this kind of thing has happened more and more frequently: every day in the city, workers and civilians are captured and armed as soldiers. They are given a spear or a sword, even without training. Was sent out of the city. Those who were not effective were either sent to the wall to serve as the city guard, or were used as supplementary soldiers and sent directly to the farther front. Everyone has a hunch that these people will not be able to return... They will die tragically on the front lines, turning into corpses that nobody cares about. They are not guessing either, because just look at the unhandled corpses on the ground that have begun to smell, and you probably know what the front line looks like! Countless people died in that unprecedented bombing, and there are still many craters that have not been filled. As a city, or as a super huge temple, the function of Withalans has basically been paralyzed, and the wisps of smoke have not completely dissipated until now. The citys fire was only extinguished two days ago, and it is very difficult to find a source of drinking water. Under the supervision of the officer carrying the whip, the thin demon worker continued to carry the gravel in front of him. When he removed another stone, an arm full of dust was exposed. There were corpse spots on that arm, and an unpleasant smell came over his face. The worker who was used to seeing the corpse frowned, and when he continued to pull the corpse, it was just a buried companion. Under this ruin, there were hundreds of such corpses... The stone he moved away was covered with black dried blood, with hair and skin stuck to it. This is only spring, and perhaps in summer, all this disgusting will become even more disgusting. "It''s a pity..." He sighed. If it doesn''t rot, maybe it can be used to satisfy his hunger... Chapter 1066： Sticky blood Almost at the same moment, on the front line very far away from Witthallans, the demon recruits who were imagined to be very miserable were enjoying a very luxurious meal for them. Each demon was given a piece of bread and a bottle of mineral water. For them, this treatment was beyond imagination. In the past, they might still have a bit of resistance to this kind of food, but now that the devil''s supply has completely collapsed, these foods, in front of the devil troops who have been hungry for a few days, are like a full-fledged man. They chewed on the bread with happy smiles on their faces. They put down their weapons as ordered, and they immediately came to the Pure Land of Bliss. "It''s so fragrant..." The demons here are fundamentally different from what Withalans imagined. The demons here have already lived a happy life. The army of the Ailan Hill Empire was passing by these prisoners who had just handed over their weapons. They looked curiously at these former enemies who seemed to be reborn as starving ghosts, without any special expressions on their faces. They don''t have time to pay attention to these poor surrenders, because they want to use the fastest speed to kill Withalans. ... "Woo..." When the starving demon on the outskirts of Witthaorance swallowed a word of decomposing corpse, a stern sound echoed in the sky. That is the sound of the defensive horn, that is the sound that can only be heard when the nightmare begins. Lifting his head, the demon worker squinted his eyes, and he finally discovered that the dark clouds in the sky were actually densely packed human bombers. "Boom!" In the open space not far away, inside the temporary fortifications built of gravel, an anti-aircraft gun roared deafeningly. However, despite the great momentum, the shells fired by these anti-aircraft guns rarely threaten the altitude of 13,000 meters. The demons around were really taken aback by this anti-aircraft gun. They had never seen a weapon like this that could attack the enemy so earth-shaking. However, when they want to understand that these powerful weapons are still unable to defeat terrible enemies, they are full of fear for the future. "The enemy is coming! The enemy is coming!" A winged demon flew low in the sky, and loudly reminded his compatriots that they should avoid or fight quickly. As he shouted, the blackened Ailan Hill Empire bomber had already flown over the heads of these demons. The bomber covering the sky opened its bomb bay, and then poured the old bombs hanging in it onto the heads of these poor demons. "Boom!" Facing the bombs falling like raindrops, another anti-aircraft gun on the anti-aircraft gun position fired a shell against the sky. "Fire! Fire! Get rid of those **** bombers! Quick!" a demon pointed to the sky and shouted at the demon gunner beside him. Whithalans, who was almost no different from the ruins, raised the magic defense barrier. Amidst the shaking of the earth, the thick magic defense barrier began to collapse, and then the rain-like bombs fell. "Boom!" This time, the ground shook even more and the ears became more deafening. Because this time the explosion came from an aerial bomb, not the roar of an anti-aircraft gun. After discovering that Withalens were all masonry structures and the architectural style was relatively heavy, this time the bombers of the Ailan Hill Empire carried 500 kilograms of aerial bombs that were more effective against masonry structures. The weight is doubled, and the charge is naturally larger. The explosion is more violent, the shock wave is more brutal, and the destruction effect is naturally better. A large aerial bomb exploded on a street, and the huge shock wave spread, knocking down the surrounding walls. The earth began to vibrate in an instant, and the dust on the ground was bounced high, and then swept in all directions by the shock wave. The old and tall building collapsed suddenly, smashing into the ruins of another building destroyed in the previous bombing, rolling up dust from the sky. The whole land shuddered and trembled in the explosion, one after another, and those explosions still seemed to be covering the entire Withalans carpet, covering from one side to the other. The covered area could not be seen, and the raised dust engulfed the collapsed buildings. The place not covered by dust will be swallowed by a new explosion in the next second. Witholens was once again submerged and covered by the explosion, and the flames of the explosion and thick smoke billowing straight into the sky were everywhere. The magic energy liquid stored in the city finally exploded this time, and the factory that could barely work was completely turned into a sea of ??flames. The heavy city wall collapsed in the explosion, and the stone bars that built the city wall fell into the barracks at the foot of the city wall, hitting the four-legged orangutans who were frightened. The screams were engulfed by the explosion, and when the explosion gradually subsided, the curses and pleadings of the wounded could be heard again. On the bumpy bomber, a pilot of the Ailan Hill Empire watched the black dragon hovering helplessly under his feet, and slightly adjusted his course. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: His navigator glanced at the map, checked the satellite navigation system in front of him, and chatted: "I haven''t seen so many bombers in continuous bombing missions." "No way, there was a death order. I heard that this war will be ended in two months..." The pilot said to his navigator, controlling the plane that had dropped bombs and became extremely light. "So we must Get out and completely razed this city to the ground!" "If it weren''t for the mood of the surrendered demon, we would directly attack with a nuclear warhead..." The bomber removed his eyes from the sight and said. "We''ve discussed this topic before..." The navigator shrugged and said helplessly: "We just need to perform the task. If there is too much nosy, don''t worry about it." Thousands of bombers flew by, the thick smoke gradually dissipated, and the sound of explosions still kept one after another. Freed from the floating soil on the ground, the thin demon worker squinted his eyes and looked around. The ruins he had just cleaned up desperately became even more shattered. There are ruined walls everywhere, stumped limbs and arms everywhere, and distorted and completely scrapped mechanical equipment everywhere. "Ah... Your lord? Your lord?" He knelt on the ground and crawled forward, climbed to the side of the demon officer, and reached out to shake his body lying on the ground. As a result, he felt black blood, extremely viscous, and slowly dried up on his palm. :. : Chapter 1067： False counterattack A wisp of dust fell down and landed on a large and gorgeous-looking table. There are also some magic utensils on this table, of course there are some messy things. This room belongs to the source of magic. At this moment, he, as an energy body, is sitting in his place, watching the dust fall in front of his eyes. The bombing of the Ailan Hill Empire has completely destroyed the fragile industrial base of the devil. The devils military production has basically been paralyzed, and the time is too late to transfer parts from other cities to continue production. After all, the demons don''t have the convenient transportation network of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they don''t have floating transport ships to dispatch and transport a large amount of materials. In short, a backward empire, after being attacked by an advanced civilization, is everywhere passively beaten. This is the current situation facing the source of magic. "Coming...coming!" The magic source who sat in his place finally spoke, and his voice echoed in the empty room. Although the temple is a very huge target, its defenses are relatively tight, so there are not many bombs that can fall here. A demon officer walked into the room of the source of magic with trepidation, and bowed his head on one knee and said: "Great source of magic...what''s your order?" "The enemy has attacked Witholens for the second time! Don''t you generals, can''t even think of a countermeasure?" The awe-inspiring and mysterious voice of the source of magic sounded again, floating like a ghost in the office. It''s just that this time, everyone can hear that this voice is full of anxiety and confusion about the current situation. The officers who came in did not dare to get up, and continued to kneel and said: "The great source of magic... Our counterattack has begun... In the northern region, we have invested 200,000 troops! In the central region, we have 500,000 troops fighting the enemy. We are also fighting back in the southern region, and 250,000 troops are attacking!" "The focus of our attack is to retake some cities in the central region, destroy the enemy''s airfield, and prevent the enemy from continuing to bomb Withalens!" He talked eloquently, but all he said was a plan: "Once our counterattack is successful, The bombing of Werthalens will stop! Didn''t you approve this plan?" "I approved it, but... the feedback! Where has the 200,000 army in the northern region attacked now?" The source of magic was a little dissatisfied, and asked with a slightly hasty voice. "According to the plan, they should have counterattacked near the northern mountains...there is mountainous terrain, so our counterattack may be blocked and the speed will slow down!" The officer quickly explained. Although he doesn''t know where the counterattack in the northern region has reached, he has seen the original combat plan. The plan said it was to drive the human forces back to the northern mountainous area. Of course, he didn''t know whether this attack could achieve the results in the plan. Anyway, the previous counterattack of more than 1 million troops and the support of the white-robed **** waiter still failed. But now, there are no white-robed **** attendants participating in the battle, and most of the fighting troops are improvised miscellaneous troops. He knows the results of the battle. Those troops that participated in the counterattack may have been maimed or annihilated by humans. However, as the left-behind commander, this kind of speculation is absolutely impossible to say. "Where are the main forces in the central region? Did they take back Torias? Did they wipe out the evil people who bombed the temple?" The source of magic saw a wisp of dust falling onto the document in the middle of the desk in front of him, wrinkling Brow asked. "Great... the source of magic... The counterattack in the central region should have started a day ago, according to plan... The news I got is that the offensive is ongoing and the two sides are fighting fiercely." The officer replied with conscience. . The news he knew was that the 500,000 troops of the Central Army were defeated by the army of the Ailan Hill Empire before they all entered the counterattack state. Approximately one hundred thousand demon''s main forces that took the lead in the attack were surrounded and annihilated by the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, and another huge encirclement was gradually taking shape. Burklan, the mobile fortress of the Ailan Hill Empire, which had attacked northward, quickly moved south with the main force of the 1st Panzer Corps, and surrounded the attacking Demon Central Army from the flanks. The opponent used a beautiful "S" type maneuver to create two encirclement circles and annihilated at least 200,000 demon main forces. Now, the remaining demon forces in the central region are being defeated, let alone counterattacks, whether they can be defeated and return to Withalans has become a serious problem. The counterattack in the southern region has also failed, and this news is faster than the bad news from the central region. The demon force that tried to regain the largest port of Manito was surrounded and annihilated by human forces, and none of the demon escaped back. The failure of the plan to attack the port of Manitou also marked that the 250,000 demon army in the southern region regained Manito and regained control of the port of Sambato''s attack plan, completely bankrupt. Without these two ports, it would be difficult for the demon''s navy to even continue to supplement production. As for the decisive battle with the Ailanhill Imperial Navy fleet, it would be even more a joke. And after learning the news that the southern army was annihilated and the main force in the central area had collapsed, the demon officer guessed what happened to the northern counterattack forces. Although no news has been returned, it is almost certain that the plan to drive the human forces back to the mountains in the northern region should basically have failed. Originally, according to his plan, these troops were to be used for continued defense, but now they are all consumed by inexplicable counterattacks. At this moment, the remaining defensive troops of Withalens didn''t even have one hundred thousand! And most of these troops are supplementary soldiers with training subsidies! Except for the origin of magic, every demon probably knows that the demons have already gone in this war. What they continue to insist on now is nothing more than loyalty or habit. They fought desperately, not so much for the origin of magic, but rather to save themselves. In the past campaigns, they committed too many crimes, too many to the point that they themselves did not dare to surrender. So they must fight, must fight to the last minute! They fantasize about the appearance of miracles, fantasize that they will win the war! Chapter 1068： No one cares about the ants It''s a pity that fantasy is just fantasy. Most of the counterattack forces they depended on and had high hopes have now become captives of the Ailan Hill Empire, squatting on the side of the road to eat bread and drink mineral water! "Great, almighty source of magic... Your brilliance will surely shine on the demons, let our tribe defeat powerful enemies, and rediscover the glory that belongs to the demons!" "I firmly believe in this! A brief failure is only your test of us, you are the truth itself!" "From just now, you are only talking about plans... what I want to listen to is the real battle situation!" Obviously, the source of magic is not a mediocre king, he is a demon god! Gods are good at fooling others, but they themselves are not so good at fooling! "...Great source of magic, the counterattack started two days ago, and it will take time for the news to get back here." The officer lowered his head and replied. "We have magic communication equipment! There are also magic dragons to send messages! In two days, is there no way to hear the victory of the front line?" The source of magic is not easy to deceive, he sternly scolded the demon officer in front of him. "Great source of magic! The enemy has interference means, we can''t keep in touch with the frontline troops! So we don''t know how the battle is going, we can only wait patiently." The demon officer considered the words and replied. "Boom!" When he made up the reason, a bomb pierced the thick magical defense barrier and landed directly on the open space in the middle of the temple. The huge explosion caused the stone pillars of the carved beams to collapse in the courtyard and killed a demon guard standing in the courtyard. The earth trembled in this guarantee, and the dust on many buildings was shaken down. In the room where the source of magic was located, the vibration caused all the magic utensils to knock together, making a sound. All the bottles and cans were shaking, and this sound made the source of magic more irritable and angry: "Waiting? Waiting! You are all a bunch of waste! Waste!" His voice became sharper, and it was no longer the calm voice that could not hear the grief and joy: "You let the enemy hit such a place from the temple! You idiots! There is no more success than failure. Used garbage!" Unpleasant curses echoed in the room, making the demon officer who was kneeling on the ground more anxious. After all, if the source of magic is unhappy, he can crush a demon at any time, just as easily as an ant. "The great source of magic... we, we are already doing our best... trying our best to fight the enemy!" He swallowed, bowed his head and said nervously. "Do my best? What''s the use of doing my best? I wait for a few more days. Are those **** humans about to break into my temple and point my head with a weapon?" The Source of Magic screamed. "The subordinates will do everything they can to stop the enemy!" There is really nothing to say, this demon officer can only bite the bullet and swear his loyalty. Its just that no one cares about his loyalty now: the loyalty of the soldiers guarding the city wall and the gunners standing next to the anti-aircraft guns is infinitely close to zero. No matter how high the loyalty of a commander, how high can it go. What? The army of demons that was once invincible has been destroyed with the defeat of the Four Princes. Those powerful servants of the gods have now also been lost. The Temple of the God Attendant had been destroyed in the last bombing, and there were just a lot of bombs hitting the Temple. There was almost a ruin there. Fortunately, the troops of the servants of the gods still existed, the source of magic had been transferred to the vicinity of his temple, so there was no way to send them out for combat missions. No one believes the source of magic, so he arranges the waiter of the gods by his side, which is a kind of guard and defense. Without the attendants of the gods, the demon troops, which were originally supplementary soldiers, had worse combat capabilities, and it was thankful that they could barely maintain discipline. "Boom!" Another bomb fell near the temple, and a section of the courtyard wall outside the temple collapsed. The surrounding buildings began to collapse, and the raised smoke hit the magical defense barrier, as if hitting an invisible wall. A towering magic tower collapsed suddenly, just like those huge fallen chimneys in the suburbs. The surrounding demons screamed in shock, but were overwhelmed by the explosion of another bomb. After the earth shook and the mountains shook, the bombers of the Ailan Hill Empire gradually drifted away, and Withalans, who had not fully recovered from the first bombing, was now even more embarrassed. There was thick black smoke from the explosion everywhere, and collapsed buildings and ruins everywhere. There are corpses everywhere, and desperate images everywhere. The worker in the suburb staggered and stood up from among the corpses, with dry black blood on his hands, and lying under his feet the corpse of the poor demon officer who was hit by shrapnel. The parts factory next to him was completely out of shape, and everything he was familiar with disappeared in this bombing. In the dust, he stumbled forward, trying to figure out the direction, but was knocked by a demon hurriedly by him. There is no way, in this state, everyone becomes nervous. There are still explosions everywhere, and it is normal for someone to run around. So the demon worker adjusted his posture, squinted his eyes and continued to walk in the dust raised by the explosion. He seemed to be walking in the fog, with unknown gray dust in front of him. "I have an officer dead here! Anyone! I have a...cough cough cough!" He yelled loudly in the smoke, hoping that someone would come and help him. Unfortunately, no one cared about a poor demon worker shouting in the ruins. Some demons were fighting the fire not far away, other demons were setting up an anti-aircraft gun made out of time at the entrance of the street, and some demons were moving the bodies of some companions. In short, everyone was busy, and some soldiers in armor hurried past the demon worker. The dust raised by the explosion finally began to fall, and the surrounding air was no longer so turbid. Visibility resumed slightly, and the demon worker saw that Witholens not far away seemed to be billowing black smoke throughout the city. At this moment, he finally understood that in the face of such a disaster, the little character he raised was just an ant that no one cared about. Chapter 1069： Closer distance There was the sound of howling wind in my ears. Standing on the flight deck of the sky battleship, young pilots, all dressed in various equipment, were standing in a row to listen to their mission. Because of the need for defensive security, the Sky Fleet spends most of its time hovering in the control area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire. Their function is similar to a mobile airport on the front line, a mobile super turret, and the strongest mobile command center. When they move to a suitable distance, the aircraft they carry can be thrown into the battlefield in batches. Obviously, with the continuous advancement of ground troops, they are not far from Withalans. This distance is very subtle, so subtle that if they want, they can dispatch fighter jets to **** those huge B-52 bombers. So, today, these pilots are standing on the flight deck holding their helmet sights. "Gentlemen! The task is simple! Protect our bombers! Destroy everything that the enemy can take off!" The commander looked at his men and ordered seriously. "Yes!" a group of pilots stood up and saluted, and agreed with a look of disdain. Don''t blame them for underestimating the enemy, because in the past two months, they have rarely been able to find an opponent''s air force to take off. Those poor demon bats, basically invisible, were shot down by long-range air-to-air missiles. And those dragons that were once powerful had the same fate-they couldn''t stop any combat purpose of the Airenhill Imperial Air Force at all. If the demons on the ground worked hard to eliminate one or two soldiers from the Ailan Hill Empire, then the battle in the sky would completely despair the demons. This is a naked one-sided crush: in the past 2 months, the air force of the Ailan Hill Empire has lost 48 to 2970 against the demon air force! This is really no exaggeration. Including the B-52 bomber that was accidentally shot down, the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire was shot down 48 aircraft and 31 pilots were lost! At the same time, the total number of demon dragons and demon fighters slaughtered by the devil, as well as high-level demon officers with fleshy wings, was shot at close to three thousand! This number does not even include the demon bats that make up the number... What makes the demon even more ugly is that the Alan Hill Empires shooting down statistics have not yet counted the results of the bombing. If the ground target is destroyed by calculation, the damage ratio may be increased by dozens or even hundreds of times! With such a huge gap, the demons did not dare to take off their air power to intercept the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire. Even if it was a symbolic takeoff battle, the demons were unwilling to do it. If it hadn''t been for the attack on Withalens, the demon''s air force would not have been deployed on such a large scale. It is a pity that the demon air power near Witthaorance is already the last property of the demon air force. This is the gap between the two sides, this is the calmness and efficiency of high-tech warfare when crushing opponents! After each received the combat order, the pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire held their helmets and ran to the fighters parked on the side of the runway that were ready. A sharp AIM-120 missile is hung under the wings of a fighter jet waiting to take off, majestic and murderous! Not far away, at the end of the sea of ??clouds soft as cotton wool, on the deck of another sky battleship, teams of pilots had already ran to their own planes. On the tarmac, parked next to each other is an A-10 attack aircraft full of precision-guided bombs. On the wing of every attack aircraft, golden eagles were spewing out, and these eagle emblems shone in the sun, bright and deadly. Since the distance between the two sides is enough for fighter jets to escort, the attack aircraft can take off to participate in this air strike. With these attack aircraft, the bombing effect will be better and the results will be richer. "We have no time to waste on the devil! The emperor''s order is to occupy the temple of the devil in the fastest time! Find the source of magic and catch him!" A general standing in the command room of the sky battleship bridge , Watching the attacking aircraft taking off, said loudly to the officers behind him. "Presumably you have also heard some other news, yes, I have also heard. Since everyone knows that the empire will build a huge space army in the future, the demons in front of us are just our stumbling blocks!" The general stared at the A-10 attack plane in the distance, and continued. He spoke word by word, watching the attacking aircraft disappear into the sky: "Facing stumbling blocks...Whoever wastes his time entangled with them, who is a big fool!" "So, kick these stumbling blocks away!" He squeezed his fist fiercely: "Long live my Emperor Chris!" "Victory! Long live my emperor Chris!" Behind him, all the officers sang loudly with their chins up. Amidst their shouts, the black clouds above their heads enveloped them. It was a huge formation of B-52 bombers full of bombs. This formation is huge to an unprecedented level, because the Ailan Hill Empire''s third bombing group against the demon Whithalans has assembled more than 900 bombers! "The journey of the Ailanhill Empire is the sea of ??stars! Soldiers! Go and destroy the enemies in front of you!" Chris''s voice echoed on the radio of all bomber formations: "Years of war have allowed you to conquer the magic continent. ! The front is the temple of the devil! Go there and wash your bodies in war! In this war, there will always be a civilization that perishes! But even if it perishes, it will never be Ellen Hill! Ellensi The people of Seoul! They will never be defeated!" "My emperor! Long live Your Majesty Chris!" The crew members shouted loudly in the turbulent air flow on a B-52 bomber. "Long live your majesty the great emperor!" On another plane, the same group of young faces solemnly shouted. "Within two months! Step down the Demon Realm and catch the source of magic alive!" Chris''s voice echoed passionately. "Stepping on the Demon World!" In the small cockpit of the plane, a pilot of the A-10 attack aircraft muttered quietly. Right above his formation, inside an F-14 fighter plane next to each other, the pilots also firmly repeated this blood-boiling slogan in Chris'' voice: "Within two months! Flatten! Devildom!" Chapter 1070： Resounding through the sky again The demon army that collapsed can''t run on the wheels of the Ailan Hill Empire. Countless demons became prisoners on the spot, and only a few cavalry soldiers were scattered and defeated, barely reaching this moment. However, their current situation is not very good, because when they attacked, they carried all the food and supplies they could find, and now they have lost all of these things. The devil is not two years ago, that one is almost like a medieval magic force. They also have artillery of various calibers, mass-produced rifles, and even fighter jets and heavy steel war machines. Therefore, when attacking, they also need to prepare shells, carry ammunition, and also need various parts and fuel supplies. As a result, the offensive began, and these things accumulated with great difficulty were destroyed or captured by the opposite Ailan Hill Empire troops. One-third of the hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out in an instant, one-third became prisoners, and the rest began a series of defeats. In the course of the defeat, tens of thousands more were captured one after another, and eight thousand people were wiped out. The rest is like a frightened bird, fearful and terrified all day long. "Look! Another plane flew past!" In the woods, a thin demon soldier, holding a pair of boots, raised his head and shouted to his companions. The position they are now in is already more than 300 kilometers east of the starting position when they attacked. In other words, the devil''s "attack" almost caused the entire defense line to retreat more than 300 kilometers - and it hasn''t stabilized yet! "This is the third time, right? Are there so many?" The other demon raised his head and looked towards the sky through the branches that had begun to sprout and grow leaves. It didnt matter if he looked at it, he was trembling with frightthere were more planes flying over his head than the planes he had seen twice before... The scale of the enemy fleet in front of him was so large that he couldn''t speak. The densely packed planes overwhelmed the sky, seeming to cover the entire sky! What these demons didn''t know was that they were just shocked by the number of planes in front of them. If they talk about the power behind these planes, they can''t even understand it! In order to speed up the advancement, the ground engineering troops of the Ailan Hill Empire sent large-scale engineering machinery to the place closest to the battlefield as the troops advanced. Here, they rushed out dozens of military airports and ensured the construction quality of these important airports. Immediately afterwards, the transportation force sent a complete set of maintenance equipment to these airports, including a full staff of ground crews, large-scale bomber machinery and equipment, and even the most advanced supplies of air force pilots! After this effort, the bomber forces of the Ailan Hill Empire can take off from a closer airport to carry out the combat mission of bombing Witthalens. The result of a lot of trouble is that the B-52 bomber group of the Ailan Hill Empire can carry more bombs than in the past, and the density and effect of the bombing are naturally better! 700 B-52 bombers can carry more than 1,400 tons of bombs. When converted into 500 kg bombs, they can carry almost 3,000! For a city, 3000 bombs can definitely be regarded as a huge bomb rain! You know, this is not even the amount of ammunition carried by those A-10 attack planes full of laser-guided bombs! Counting the oil, just this time it took off and bombed, the Ailan Hill Empire consumed tens of thousands of tons of various materials. In the Ailan Hill Empire, this may be part of the transport volume of a floating transport ship, which is almost the transport volume of a navy standard transport ship. But such a huge amount of materials is already the devil''s just failed spring counterattack, and all the materials except food have been raised... This is the gap between the two sides, and this is the foundation of the huge army of the Ailan Hill Empire to make people collapse! "So many planes...Whithalans...doesnt exist anymore?" Finally, the demon soldier who came out of shock took his gaze away from the planes flying over his head. He bowed his head and asked his comrades in arms. His comrades-in-arms were also panicked now, because his home belonged to Withalans. He was originally a reserve waiter, and he was going to work in the Temple of God''s Attendant in two years'' time. But the war caused him to lose everything. Several of his brothers died in the Magic Continent. In the end, he was also transferred to the frontline combat troops because of the exhaustion of frontline soldiers. However, his home is still in Witholens, and he still misses there, his sisters and parents. There is still his belief there, the one that is increasingly fragile and seems to have gradually collapsed! "How is it possible... How thick the magical defense barrier of Witthallans is, you haven''t seen it... Is that something that can be penetrated?" He couldn''t even hear it. He said this. At that time, the voice was full of tremors. "But... but those enemy planes are really, really too many!" The demon who had just turned his gaze back was full of worries. After all, it was Witholens! After all, it has never been attacked by an enemy, the holy city in the heart of the devil! "We have to retreat back to Witthalens as soon as possible!" The thin young demon panicked holding the boots in his hand and rushed to the place where his troops were stationed. The earth dragon beast tied to the tree trunk became restless because of the sound of the engine, and the surrounding demon knights had also seen an unprecedented scale of human bombers. They were all stunned by the dense cluster of machines, and they didn''t intend to do anything for a while. These undecided demon knights just looked at the sky like this, fearing that these planes would suddenly lower their altitude and start attacking them. Of course, their fear is not unfounded. After all, they have been defeated all the way here, and they have been attacked by planes of the Ailan Hill Imperial Air Force. ... Witholens, yesterday''s bombing, the fire has not been completely extinguished, and the sound of explosions will occasionally echo throughout the city. Next to the collapsed building, sat idle and thin demons who had just lost almost all of their factories and jobs to obtain food. Among the ruined walls, the dazed demons had no time to hurt. The crashing horn, representing the coming horn of the enemy''s terrorist air attack, once again resounded through the sky... Chapter 1071： Still the familiar machine Moon Xiris, Chris''s residence, Andrea closed the book in his hand and looked at Chris who was sitting aside drawing pictures. She had heard that this great emperor was once a genuine "humanoid self-propelled plotter" within the Ailan Hill Empire. The emperor hadn''t slept for two consecutive days, just to make the world''s first new smelting boiler. In fact, this world has boilers, and smelting metals is not unusual. But Chris modified the boiler, which made Serris at that time a great improvement in metallurgical craftsmanship. With the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire, countless technicians were trained, and everyone began to gradually forget that the man who was sitting on the throne was actually more like a technical house... This technical house built the worlds first cannon in Serris, designed and manufactured the first Mauser 98K rifle, and formed the worlds first grenadier infantry regiment. Similarly, the emperor personally designed the world''s first train, participated in the manufacture of the world''s first car, and presided over the design of the first airplane. In short, this emperor is a legend, a "god of science and technology" who has made more technical contributions than any engineer, and an almighty emperor who understands technology pragmatically! Of course, now Andrea knows that this is the "inheritance" that Chris got, and after 10,000 years, he got a gift from another civilization. She stretched her waist, and Miao Man''s figure was displayed in full view-it is a pity that no one in this room can enjoy the beautiful scenery. Chris, who should have feasted his eyes, is now drawing a very complicated design drawing with a computer. "You have been working for nine hours without even eating lunch." Andrea couldn''t help but interrupted the sleepless Chris. Chris still kept his eyes on the computer screen, correcting some data on the drawing: "I''m not hungry, dear." Compared to the emperor of an empire, Chris at this moment is more like an engineer working overtime at home. He scratched his head casually, grabbed the water cup next to him without even looking, and took a sip of bitter tea. The bitterness and sweetness lingered on the tip of the tongue, which made Chris'' spirit instantly recover a lot. "How can I help?" Andrea asked, tilting his head, the sling on his shoulders slipping off, and leaning on the sofa slightly closer to Chris''s direction. "Keep quiet!" Chris replied intently, tapping something on the keyboard of the computer quickly. Straight to this point, he can still embrace the beauty. It is better to say that Chris is so powerful and do whatever he wants, it is better to say that he is lucky... Andrea let out a long sigh, then blew away a strand of long hair that fell to her face, her pointed ears twitched twice, and picked up a book about the miracles of the Elves from the coffee table. Read the book. She has a long life, more than a thousand years, and knows that to pass this boring time, reading is actually the best way of pastime. In the past thousand years, she has gained countless knowledge in this way and became a qualified queen of the elves. This is the palace belonging to the royal family, and this room is also a private space completely owned by the two of them, so Andrea wears very homely, a bit like a girl next door. Chris also didn''t wear his enviable white uniform, just casually in his pajamas, and the scum on his face had not had time to be shaved. On the table not far away, the emperors lunch was filled with fresh beef, scallops and fresh magic shrimp sashimi. It''s a pity that these expensive ingredients didn''t move at all. Chris didn''t eat them, and Andrea didn''t touch them either. After seeing the scars on the escape ship Fengling 004, Chris spent most of his time doing technical work. In addition to a speech expediting the end of the war, and two military meetings, he was in front of the computer and desperately outlined the future of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Using various materials to design the shell of a nuclear fusion reactor is a very troublesome thing." After an hour, Chris finally stretched his waist and liberated himself from the complicated work. He didn''t even review the electronic memorials in the past two days, and most of the empire''s work was lost to Desaier. The emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire twisted his neck, and then looked at Andrea, who was full of temptation and curves on the sofa. Andrea closed the book and looked at Chrisshe was also the former ruler, so her interest in men and women is far less than that of nuclear fusion reactors. As a result, the topic was determined. "Didn''t the fusion reactor on the Fengling 004 spacecraft have been dismantled... There are examples of finished products, so why do you worry about it?" Andrea asked curiously. "Actually, the fusion reactor on the Fengling 004 spacecraft uses the principle of electromagnetic shielding... They didn''t solve the material problem, they just managed to get around it!" Chris replied while rubbing his neck. He walked around his desk, walked to the side of the dining table, reached out and grabbed a cold scallop and stuffed it into his mouth. A fishy smell poured into his throat, and the cold scallops were not really delicious, but Chris chewed without frowning. Who would have thought that the imperial emperor who had almost unified the world would have such "ordinary" everyday life. "Then what are you still thinking about here?" Andrea''s idea is very simple. Since there are existing examples, just copy them? "That''s what I thought at the beginning." Chris sighed depressed, then tried to pinch the whole steak on the plate with his hands, and finally gave up the absurd idea of ??grabbing it all. "Don''t eat cold, I''ll ask Luther to send you a new one." Andrea grabbed the pajamas from the sofa, and at the same time picked up a remote control and pressed the call button on it. At this moment, the former queen of the elves, like a rich lady, looked at her master with distress. "Thank you." Chris looked at the wasted lunch with a pity, and then went on to talk about the fusion reactor: "But the original reactor design was a bit...problem. I need to make some improvements." Chapter 1072： Its not attractive anymore "Click!" With a slight noise, Luther pushed open the door of Chris'' room: "Your Majesty! What''s your order?" "Help me prepare a...a supper, I am a little hungry." Chris glanced at the food on the table and said a little embarrassed. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Luther waved his hand forward slightly, and the two waiters walked in and cleaned the table. In less than a minute, a new warm meal was delivered to Chris'' room. This time, it was a dried four-eyed magic fish, steamed eggs with fish roe, and pork ribs and winter melon soup. Of course, such a Chinese meal is accompanied by Yuyu rice. Chris drank the clear soup in the cup, and Luther and the others leaned slightly and exited the room. As the door closed with a click, Chris continued to say while eating supper: "First of all, we have no better metal than the Fengling 004 spacecraft. The "civilization" that made the Fengling 004 spacecraft, the smelting technology is at least Leading us for hundreds of years." Andrea also sat at the table, picked up a piece of ribs with chopsticks, carefully placed it in a bowl, and brought the rice to his mouth, chewing lightly. "You are getting more and more proficient with chopsticks." Chris said with a smile. This tableware was promoted by Chris in Serris, and is now the most popular one of the four state banquet tableware of the Ailan Hill Empire. The nobles all like to use the chopsticks that the emperor likes, and Andrea naturally also learned this kind of tableware-for her, this kind of flexible use of fingers is not difficult to learn. "I''m very good at this." Showing off his slender, ugly fingers in front of Chris'' eyes, Andrea instantly felt a sense of accomplishment. For a woman, showing off her wisdom in front of a man may be much more fun than a fusion reactor. "We can''t catch up in a short time, but we have magic skills that can make up some of the gaps in this area." Straight guys don''t care about this. Chris played at a normal level and brought the topic back to his favorite field. "In order to make up for the strength of the reactor shell, I had to design a new plan. Ferrite will help us make up for some strength problems, but the biggest problem is the temperature." So, an otaku began to show off his pride to the goddess. Results of the work. Andrea kept a polite smile, and Chris began to talk: "The core temperature of the fusion reactor exceeds 220 million degrees. The temperature that the reactor tank on the Fengling 004 spacecraft can withstand is about 17,000 degrees. " Maybe for some big boys, the girl''s skin is not as attractive as the paid character skins in the game... But what Chris has more promising than these traditional otakus is that he first fixes the goddess, and then he occasionally gets occupational diseases. All successful men are workaholics. Of course, those who work overtime for other people''s companies can only be called social animals. Only men who work hard for their own future can be called success. Chris is just such a workaholic. Before he crossed, he often stayed up for two days in a row, and then took a group of his men to meet and study plans. And now, the woman sitting in front of him is not the real little woman next door, she is also a queen, a woman...more like a man... As a result, this late dinner turned into a small work discussion meeting at the table: "It''s a pity that our metal now withstands a pitiful temperature of 7000 degrees! The difference between this is more than the figures reflect. The gap is huge." "Then... How did the fusion reactor on the Fengling 004 spacecraft solve this problem?" Andrea gracefully removed the fishbone, placed it on the tissue next to it, and asked with a smile. "The solution adopted by the fusion reactor on the Fengling 004 spacecraft is to use electromagnetic isolation technology." Chris replied excitedly. You see, a perfect woman not only listens to men''s nonsense, but also participates in it, and continues in the direction that men are interested in. "We can also use this technology, but this technology is too energy-consuming. Forty percent of the energy produced by the entire fusion reactor is consumed on the electromagnetic barrier." Chris continued, filling it up with a spoon. A full roe poured into the mouth. "If we continue to use this technology now... it''s a bit too backward... After all, this is a technology more than 16,000 years ago." He shook his head regretfully, and then took care of himself. Get excited: "But it''s not without good news. The Fengling 004 spacecraft is a pure technology product, and we still have magic in our hands!" "I''m good at magic..." Andrea continued with a smile: "You mean, use magic to defend the barrier?" "We can''t simply use magic defense barriers. We can start from many aspects, such as using ice magic or wind magic to cool the fusion reactor shell." Chris said. Soon he added: "Or, use a simpler and more dangerous method!" "You mean..." Andrea''s charming eyes blinked and blinked, and his slender eyelashes flickered and flickered. "Space magic! If we use space magic, we can completely isolate the temperature! Control the entire fusion within a very safe range!" Chris clenched his fist and said with determination. This is the result of his busy schedule for so long! He wants to use space magic to compress the sun''s imprisonment and provide eternal energy for the new world! "Someone told you that you look charming when you look like this?" Andrea asked Chris with one hand on his chin, looking at the spirited Chris. "Huh?" Chris was taken aback, looking at Andrea, who was full of the girl''s expression, and couldn''t help swallowing the food he was chewing. "I heard that the technology of the fusion reactor originated from a ring device called tokamak?" Andrea stared at Chris and asked softly. "Yes." Chris nodded subconsciously. "Like such a ring?" Andrea''s long index finger drew a circle somewhere on his chest. "Poor...not much." Chris swallowed, feeling his body getting hot. "Are you full?" Andrea''s pointed ears quivered twice and asked Chris softly. Chris didn''t speak, and nodded. "Have strength?" Andrea continued to ask. Chris discovered that the nuclear fusion reactor was not attractive at all at this time. Chapter 1073： Let me guess what happened next By the way, when Chris opened his eyes the next morning, Andrea had been leaning on the sofa and reading ancient books for more than an hour. Those heavy ancient books with very exquisite cover recorded many things about the development of ancient elves. "Morning!" Chris stretched. He had a great time last night, so much so that he slept more than two hours this morning. "Morning!" Andrea put down the book in her hand and looked at Chris: "What you have been studying in the past few days is a nuclear fusion reactor..." "Yes." Chris got down from the soft big bed and stepped barefoot on the expensive carpet, feeling the comfortable temperature. "I''m not idle either." Andrea beckoned to Chris, motioning for him to come and sit next to her. Chris walked to Andrea''s side, sat down next to her, and stretched out his hand over the waist that almost all men coveted: "Tell me, what did you find?" "Found a lot of interesting things." Andrea picked up the tablet on the table, swiped it twice, and pointed to the content on it: "The legend of the demons, the legend about the origin of magic, about 1. It started 6,000 years ago." "What a coincidence?" Chris was taken aback, then frowned, and looked at Andrea. "Yes, it''s just such a coincidence. At that time, the demons suddenly had a legend, a legend about the surge of magical energy and a **** who was about to change the world." Andrea placed an ancient book of the elven tribe. In front of Chris, then put the tablet next to him. What is displayed on the screen of the tablet computer is a photo taken from an ancient book of the Mozu, with some Mozu text on it. However, because it is the sorted data, there are lingua franca translations under these old Mozu characters that have been eliminated. "16,000 years ago, they experienced a very serious magical shock. The originally peaceful magical aura suddenly became restless..." Andrea pointed to the picture she had selected and said to Chris Said. "I know this, because at the same time, the Fengling 004 spacecraft launched a strong radio frequency signal. The huge energy caused the magic energy in the universe to produce a''resonance'' phenomenon." Chris nodded and said to Andre. Ya said: "This phenomenon directly disrupted the''inheritance'' of that time and changed the fate of many lives in this galaxy." These are things he already knows. The super magical shock that happened unexpectedly seems to make everything not so smooth. "You''re right, it changed the fate of the elves, it also changed the fate of mankind, and even changed the fate of the dragons, demons, and all other races." Andrea nodded and said. "Want to continue to sigh?" Chris asked. "No need, I continue to say!" Andrea shook his head, and then continued to talk about the source of magic: "At the same time, the demons felt a continuous and powerful surge of magic. The source of magic." More than 10,000 years ago, there was no concept of the origin of magic! Chris caught the point of what Andrea said. "After a long period of gestation, the magical energy has become more and more condensed. About 11,500 years ago, the term magic origin first appeared in the ancient records of the demons." Just listen to Andrea continued. "You mean, the source of magic appeared almost 1,000 years after the Fengling 004 spacecraft incident." Chris simply calculated. "We can almost come to this conclusion based on the demon captives and the demon literature records we have obtained." Andrea nodded and continued following Chris'' words: "In their ancient books , Declared more than once that at that time, the gods fell in love with them, the **** of magic was born, and the demons ushered in the hope of rising!" "It was at that time that the demons stood up from the world where monsters are rampant, such as dragons, quadruped gorillas, etc." She said, sliding the screen of the tablet computer and flipping to another one. Point out the chapters in the Mozu ancient books for Chris. "It''s very similar to Ellen Hill!" Chris took a deep breath after seeing the old words. Andrea nodded: "It is indeed very similar. Under the leadership of the source of magic, the demons began to rise, the temple was built, and the first batch of immortal servants began to fight for the demons! " As the demon clan captured more and more captives, the cooperation between the demon clan and humans became deeper and deeper, and some problems that were originally unclear are now no secrets. The servants of the gods are the most powerful legions under the authority of the source of magic. They can be resurrected infinitely, have powerful combat power, and are simply the most perfect fighters. However, these great demons have not appeared on the battlefield for a long time. Ever since the bombers of the Ailan Hill Empire visited Witthaorance, they seemed to have disappeared. Moreover, the frontline combat report also showed that every time these white-robed **** waiters came back, they seemed to be much weaker than before. Their last large-scale offensive was already more powerful than the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. Not as good. Therefore, the Ailan Hill military speculates that these **** waiters can not be resurrected indefinitely. Their resurrection has a certain price, which will affect the combat effectiveness... To be honest, because there is a complete battlefield analysis team, as well as a variety of powerful sensors and image production, the battlefield assessment of the Ailan Hill Empire is very professional. In such a professional battlefield evaluation and analysis, the unknown secrets of the mysterious waiter have actually been guessed by the senior analysts of the Ailan Hill Empire... Coupled with the side proofs of many demon surrender personnel, those trusted guards of the seemingly invincible source of magic, known as the invincible servants of the gods, were stripped of only the poor white robe. "In the next 1,000 years, powerful demonic creatures and races were defeated, and the demons became the true rulers of the demon world. They tame demon bats, demon dogs, four-legged orangutans, and conquered the demon countries that did not submit to them. ." Andrea swiped the screen and continued to tell Chris the story of the demons ten thousand years ago. "Let me guess, what happened next. The elves ushered in the disaster of extinction, and the big elven king had to use immature space magic to send a part of the elves to Ailan Sirius?" Chris also probably knows the follow-up of the story. --------- One correction: Regarding the bomb load of the B-52 bomber, Longling calculated it according to 20 tons... But the mathematics of Longling is really... ashamed, lets not say it, anyway, its a mistake. , Everyone was beaten, don''t beat... Chapter 1074： Two peoples speculation Andrea nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, then the era of magic begins. Alan Sirius, who had no magic, poured in a lot of magical energy." "The dragons, who originally could only rely on the magic power in their bodies, became extremely powerful after the magic came, dominating the world for 10,000 years!" When she mentioned the dragons, she still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, that is a powerful existence that has suppressed the elves for thousands of years by virtue of its own strength. After seeing the "inheritance" of the elves in Yuexiris, Andrea thought more than once about how good it would be if the elves had received the inheritance of Chris. You don''t even need all of them. With a small part, the elves can suppress the dragons in the past 10,000 years and become a greater and more powerful race! It''s a pity that these are all her fantasies. The reality is cruel: her clansmen were almost defeated by the demons, and the entire elves were almost destroyed! "However, they haven''t had a good life for a few days... haven''t they?" Chris picked up an old picture of the huge energy fluctuations of the magic eye. "Yes, the space magic of the elves attracted the origin of magic, the invasion of demons began, the magic continent ushered in the era of the invasion of demons, the entire world was constantly being consumed, and the development was stagnant for 10,000 years..." Andre Ya broke free from her loneliness and continued. "Until... I inherited the inherited energy that wandered for more than 10,000 years... and established the Ailan Hill Empire..." Chris nodded, almost taking everything that happened in the past 10,000 years. Connected in series: "Then we will continue to talk about the source of magic!" "Its appearance must have something to do with the Fengling 004 spacecraft!" Andrea is very clever, so smart that she can guess an outline even if she doesn''t know some of the keys. "Indeed, if you think so, I probably understand something." Chris nodded and agreed with Andrea''s speculation: "No matter how strong the magic is, no matter how it fluctuates, it will not produce intelligence by itself. Even if the world is bred, it is impossible to jump from Pentium 3 to Core 7 at once." "Your analogy is really full of an engineer''s silly taste." Andrea smiled. Fortunately, Andrea hasn''t grasped such a precise and hurtful evaluation of science men, otherwise Chris might really spit out old blood. "Leave aside this, I will continue to analyze...So if I am not mistaken, the''inheritance'' of the''Fuxi Plan'' transmission, part of the lost during the transmission process, activates the magic that has just formed a little bit of wisdom! Chris broke the topic in time, and didn''t let Andrea go too far on the road of criticizing the science man. "In this way, it makes perfect sense!" Sure enough, Andrea''s attention was drawn back to the topic: "It may also explain why the rise of the devil model and the Ailan Hill Empire''s It''s very similar: Everyone is a master, so naturally it is a number of ways!" However, Andrea was troubled by another doubt: "But why doesn''t the source of magic use modern weapons like you..." "That part of the inheritance is with me! What he received over there is probably the part related to biology and AI technology." Chris pointed to his head and said. "Biology? AI? Why do you say that?" Andrea has been in Ailan Hill for a few years, so he knows these new words well. She knows that the Ailan Hill Empire has a deep research on biotechnology, and it is also desperately expanding in the direction of computer AI. "He created Alicia, and he also made God''s Waiter... And I don''t know much about this technology, so I guess that he should have obtained this part of the technology, and then combined with magic, developed God''s Waiter, making Come out that surrendering demon Alicia." Chris said. "Because when he created Alicia, he incorporated some of the AI ??technology on the Fengling 004 spacecraft, so he could not control the soul of Alicia. When creating this soul, he produced such a love to surrender. Commander." He also focused on explaining Demon Lord Alicia by the way. The more I think about Chris, the more reasonable he feels. Those princes created by the source of magic have personality defects and seem to be AI that are not very smart. And if Chris defeats the source of magic, it seems that he has a way to get back some very important technological reserves: at least, to get back the "AI" artificial intelligence technology! Thinking of this, Chris became more and more interested in the spring offensive launched in the Demon World. He wants to get back his own things, so he will not order the use of nuclear weapons. He is not afraid of pollution or the like. Those are just excuses for the military or business people to make up forhe is afraid of killing the source of magic at once. Let the precious "inheritance" gained from the source of magic disappear completely! Of course, he once again walked far on the road of straight men, he forgot, discussing another girl in front of a girl, basically hit his own thigh with a 38 caliber revolver. As tragic and painful as a gun. However, fortunately, Chris straight man is an intermittent disease. When he sees Andreas playful eyes, his desire to survive once again occupy the high ground of the brain. "I must build a fusion reactor as soon as possible, so that we can solve our energy problem!" He distanced himself from Andrea, stood up, and vowed to cheer himself up: "Of course, we have to defeat magic. Yuanyuan, get back the things in his hand!" "It seems that in our subsequent bombing, we have to avoid the Temple of Whithalans as much as possible..." He said as he walked towards his desk. However, Andrea did not intend to let Chris go. She stroked her hair and asked softly behind Chris: "Your Majesty? If you miss Alicia so much, I don''t mind if you are in your harem. Multiple concubines." "Cough!" Chris coughed and didn''t look back: "Don''t you need it? There are so many things that I want to do myself recently, so don''t mention them anymore..." "How about? I wear red armor tonight? Try it?" Andrea continued jokingly. "..." Chris thought about the impactful picture, and then thought of a beautiful devil with big wavy hair. The feeling of exhaustion seemed to weaken a lot... Chapter 1075： Owed a lot "Little skinny monkey, settle down! Poor and sour, no friends!" On the side of the road, a few children carrying school bags, surrounded a thin boy, kept singing songs and teasing. The thin and weak boy in the middle didn''t say a word, just lowered his head and walked silently towards his home. He is very used to this kind of thing, anyway, he is a child of a poor family, without gorgeous clothes, and nothing to show off. His studies are not outstanding, he can only be regarded as the middle level in the class. The teacher will not take him special care, and other children don''t like such an obscure little transparency. "Your father is a rubbish! He is a handicapped person who can''t even tie his own buttons!" A boy in expensive children''s clothing suddenly approached the thin boy and pushed him to the ground. "Oh!" The surrounding children scattered, laughing and disappearing at the intersection of the street, leaving only the boy sitting on the side of the road. He got up from the ground and patted his hands as usual. He was a little sad and numb. He looked down at his old pants and found that there was a little dust on them, so he patted them gently with his hands. Then he continued to walk forward and silently returned to his home. Put down the schoolbag, took out those elementary school homework that were more difficult to understand than the heavenly book ten years ago, spread it on the table and started to write his homework. Although he is already very hardworking, these problems still give him some headaches. Completing these homework every day has become something he must do and has become accustomed to. Soon, there was the sound of opening the door, and a middle-aged man with worn but very clean clothes came in. He stuffed the key into his pocket, then turned around and closed the door. The man took off his shoes at the door, bent over and put them in the shoe cabinet, then put on slippers and walked to the boy''s side. He fondly touched the child''s head, looked down at the child''s homework for a few seconds, and then walked to the hanger. Also compared to ten years ago, this home is really more like a home. There are a lot of furniture in the house, shoe cabinets, clothes hangers, wardrobes, big beds, bright windows and many home appliances. Although it is not as prosperous as the rich family in Serris, it is also very good, the little buzz of the refrigerator, the light reflected by the TV on the wall, the brand new computer in the corner...here It''s really good! "I want to eat something tonight." The man asked the little boy who was sitting at the dinner table doing his homework while taking off his clothes. The little boy sat there without speaking. Sometimes he really hated his father, a father who had disappeared for a long time and was so useless after he came back. The man didn''t speak, he was slightly startled, and then continued to unbutton the buttons on his chest. He was a little struggling to undress, because his other sleeve was empty and hanging there unnaturally. "In school? Did a kid bully you again?" After some hard work, the man hung his coat on the hanger, looking at his child a little sorry. The child still didn''t speak, but just lowered his head to write his homework there. The room was a bit quiet, and it was a bit sad. The man walked over and touched his child''s head again: "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, you can come back and talk to your mother." A few minutes later, the mistress who was off work almost came back, the door rang again, and an ordinary woman carrying vegetables opened the door. She hurried into the house and threw the vegetables on the dinner table: "I''m sorry, I''m back late!" "Our unit has recently been mobilized. A few little **** and I grab the **** position...but it doesn''t matter, I am the one with the strongest business." The woman babbled and touched her son''s head. It is also a face of petting. She nagged and walked into the kitchen, and saw the man cleaning there, grabbed the spatula, and drove the man out: "Lets see the kids homework, here Im here... I dont know whats wrong, no Did the war in the Demon Realm go well? Suddenly there were more orders on my side. Is there any change?" "What can change?" The man sat back on the sofa and looked at the child doing his homework: "Look up! Do you want more eyes?" After a pause, he continued: "You know, the unit I work for now is the city hall, a small clerk. I haven''t heard about the battle." "But I have heard from my former comrades-in-arms that the army seems to be preparing to recruit some veterans and give more." After saying this, the room was long dull. "You should have had a large retirement subsidy... but you want to mail the money to your comrades who died in battle!" The woman''s voice was a little choked: "Our family is not rich now, but you can''t be a soldier anymore. Up." "..." The man did not speak, he wanted to smoke a cigarette, but the child was at home, he really did not want to take out the cigarette in front of the child. The subsidy sufficient for them to buy a house was mailed by him to a widow far away. The poor woman lost her husband when she was 23 years old-she was a very cheerful young man. That young man would write to his family every day, and he would brag to his comrades about how gentle and virtuous his wife is. That young man would distribute his cigarettes to him, because that young man does not smoke himself. So the two became friends, and after they agreed to win, they would buy a house together with the retirement bonus to be good friends of the neighbors. It''s a pity that in the **** battle of Angshire, they were hit by the devil''s "missile", the young man threw him down at the last minute, and his actual actions proved the friendship between them. In that **** battle, or in that **** explosion, he lost his best friend and one of his arms. In the kitchen, the sound of a woman cutting vegetables came, and she did not poke the man''s wound again. She even tolerated the man''s willfulness and acquiesced to him to mail a large sum of money to a widow far away. Many times, he and she thought that if they left the money, their lives might be completely different now. After all, that money is not a small amount of money for them. He also regretted that he had sent the money out so hastily. Every time he looked at his child, he felt a sense of guilt inexplicably. That''s why he talked about the re-recruitment of veterans in the army at such a time. He felt that he owed this family and owed a lot... Chapter 1076： I go "Actually... I still think." The man was a little embarrassed and wanted to explain something. In fact, he is still attached to those comrades in arms, he actually feels that he is more suitable for the battlefield that is full of dangers. Every time he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to hear explosions and gunshots in his ears. Every time he dreamed, he dreamed of that young face and leaped towards him. "Be careful!" This was the last voice he heard, and this voice made him mourn for a long time every time he recalled it. If possible, he really wants to use his life to exchange his friend''s life! "No! You have lost an arm on the battlefield, do you still want to lose your life there?" The woman obviously still doesn''t care much about the current economic situation. What she cares about is the safety of her husband. After all, this family , At least a complete home! You must know how many families of men died in battle, leaving behind orphans and widows to live alone. Although these families are living well, but who wants his lover to exchange his life for that generous life? There are dozens of widows in the ammunition factory where she works. They are all arranged to do some safe work in the factory because their husbands died on the battlefield. Many people didn''t even have a son. This is war, a cruel war, leaving the victor with endless suffering, and leaving the loser with only despair and destruction. "I know... But I heard from Louis of the City Hall say that if I want to go, our family can get another subsidy. Two years later, I will come back and just..." The man looked down and looked at himself empty. Sleeve, said. "You have left for the past two years, do you know how we lived? Have you forgotten that I had a big belly when you left, and your son will be almost two years old when you come back!" The woman choked with a sob. The steaming vegetables were brought to the table, and then he glanced at his son who was sitting there in a daze. "You know, I hope you and your son will have a better life." The man was clumsy and used his way to support the family: "I don''t want those children to think that his father is a waste." The boy at the table suddenly turned around and looked at his father. It turned out that he also heard the ridicule of the children. He also knew that his empty sleeve tube looked so stupid and so stupid. "What nonsense? Your arms were thrown on the battlefield for the country! How dare they..." The woman frowned. She knew her husband''s one-arm pain, and of course she knew what men paid for this family. "That''s all the past! The past!" The man shook his head with a wry smile: "If I go, at least I can install a new arm for free!" "Is anyone at home?" At this moment, a voice shouted loudly outside the door: "Excuse me, is Mr. Harold at home?" While shouting, the voice knocked on the door, the woman glanced at the man, walked to the door, and pushed open the door. Then, she saw a young man in a straight military uniform, standing straight in front of their house. The man stood up, walked to the door, and saw the soldier outside the door at a glance: "You are here to find me, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Harrod, your Majesty has formed a new force that requires veterans with rich combat experience to participate... I am responsible for informing all veterans in this city that they can return to the battlefield if they wish." The young officer said simply. Explained the purpose. Harold glanced at his wife, then said: "I have fought for this country..." "I know! I understand!" The young officer immediately continued: "However, we need soldiers with rich combat experience like you. With soldiers like you, we can reduce many unnecessary casualties." As he said, he handed Harrods an enrollment form: "You think about it, every soldier has 1,000 gold coins. After passing the assessment, he can get another 2,000 gold coins immediately..." "How come there are so many?" The woman was also taken aback by this number. Among them, 3000 gold coins could almost buy another house like theirs. "Not only that, because it is a special unit, the salary is three times that of infantry! Allowance is 5 times that of infantry, pension is ten times, and retirement bonus is ten times!" The young officer introduced the generous treatment, still wearing his face. With a smile. "Why so many..." Harold couldn''t believe that he would be so valuable one day. "Look at the introduction above and you will understand." Turning over the registration form, it turned out to be a conscription poster. On the poster, there was a slogan that Harrod could not believe: "We are soldiers of your majesty, and we conquer the entire universe for your majesty!" Below this line, there is a sea of ??stars and a spaceship. The entire lower right corner is a fully armed soldier, but this soldier is wearing a thicker and more exaggerated power exoskeleton armor. "The universe... You mean, the Space Army?" Harold looked at each other in disbelief and asked. "That''s right! Mr. Harrod! We need soldiers from the Space Army!" said the young officer: "You will be the most powerful space infantry and participate in the expansion of the empire!" "My father is someone who can''t fasten buttons by himself! What''s the use of you looking for him!" At this moment, the child who had not spoken suddenly spoke, staring at the officer outside the door and asked. "Who said that your father is a man who doesn''t even know how to fasten buttons?" The officer leaned over, looked at the child and said, "Mr. Harold, I know, is a great man." He gestured, as if describing a lot: "Do you know? Your father has so many medals! He is a very brave soldier. He has fought many battles for our country and defeated many powerful enemies!" "Aren''t you lying to me?" The little boy didn''t believe what the officer said. "Why do you ask? If your father returns to the army, he may command a squad or a platoon! Moreover, the broken arm is not an incurable problem... He can install a prosthesis, it is very simple, and The same as my own arm!" said the young officer. "I''ll go!" The man wanted to cry, but finally held back. He held back for a long time, and finally came out such a sentence. "My dear!" His wife was taken aback, and then tried to stop her husband from impulsively. However, her husband interrupted her: "Needless to say! I''ll go!" --------- There will be one more late Chapter 1077： Disability Company After sending the officer away, Harold sat on his sofa, ready to accept his wife''s roar. Who knows, his wife just sat beside him helplessly, sighing for herself there. "I know you worry about me, but if I stay here like this, even my son thinks me useless." Harold finally spoke to comfort his wife. "But you know, going to the battlefield is more dangerous." The woman is still reluctant to take risks with her husband. Going to the ordinary battlefield is already very dangerous, this time going to space, the danger is even more unpredictable. "Who said that? I can install a puppet prosthesis and use magic... This time I have the ability to protect my comrades in arms." Harold squeezed a smile and looked at his wife. "What I''m afraid of is that you can go out and behave indiscriminately!" The wife looked at her husband more worriedly, unwilling to let him leave her again. "Don''t worry! I will come back alive." The man looked at his ordinary wife, with pity on his face: "I still have to take care of you and the children! Don''t think about it!" He patted the woman''s shoulder lightly: "Go! Take out the clothes I kept in the closet! Let our son see, his father is the most handsome!" Although the woman was reluctant, she glanced at the table, the enlistment registration form that the officer had sent, sighed helplessly, and stood up. The boy stood there. He didn''t know why his father suddenly became tough today, and he didn''t know what kind of news the soldier who came to his father brought. At this age, he still doesn''t know what choice his father has made for this family. The wife could easily find the carefully folded clothes in the cabinet. Early the next morning, she stood by her husband very virtuously and helped him put on the suit. Since he returned to this home, he will do it again. Military uniforms that have never been worn. It was a retired military uniform with no epaulettes and armbands, a dress of a non-commissioned officer. The man stood straight, with his chin held high, and asked his wife to help him fasten the collar buttons. Then he glanced at his empty sleeves, revealing a touch of sadness on his face. If this arm is still there, he should still be on the front line of the Demon Realm, fighting side by side with his comrades in arms. After he sighed in his heart, he saw his wife carefully help him put the medals hidden in the drawer on his chest. They were all precious medals, they were all medals returned from **** sacrifices on the battlefield, and they were all proofs of the enviable warriors. "Listen to your mother at home." Before going out, Harold rubbed his son''s head and told him in the words of an adult: "Be strong! If your father is not at home, you are the only man in the family! Take care of your mother!" take care of yourself!" The little boy nodded, but still did not speak. Harold glanced at his wife again: "I''ll beg you at home..." "Come back safely!" His wife twitched her lips, trying to squeeze a smile, but she failed. With tears falling, Harold turned around, no longer daring to look at his wife''s ordinary face. In the morning, Harold waited for his puppet prosthesis. He once again possessed both hands, and one of his arms could use magic. The combat power was amazing! He took a helicopter, and when he arrived at a temporary barracks that night, many veterans had already gathered there. The entire barracks is very lively, because the reorganization training has not yet started, so the barracks even provide ale. There were laughter and laughter everywhere, just like a veteran sorority. Harold looked at the people who regarded returning to the battlefield as a lucky journey while walking on the road of the barracks which was not very spacious. "The medal for participating in the Battle of Fallen Dragon City! You bully! Old qualifications!" A man with a puppet prosthesis on his left foot recognized the medal on Harold''s chest, with a look of envy. Several veterans standing next to this man all looked over subconsciously, and the medals worn by some of them also made Harrod startled. He thought that a medal for participating in the Battle of Falling Dragon City was enough to make him look down upon the heroes, but what he didn''t expect was that he could actually see such advanced goods as the Golden Eagle Medal here! That''s a real sword, a real gun, and a hopeless future on the battlefield! It stands to reason that the owner of such a medal, even if he is injured and discharged from the army, should have an excellent post. But this man with the Golden Eagle Medal had an expression of disapproval, as if the medal was nothing to him. Then, Harold saw the Silver Eagle Medal, the Holy Demon War Zone Service Medal, the Stand-Alone Medal, the Killing Medal... He also saw the first batch of service commemorative medals, the second batch of service commemorative medals... and what he was carrying was the third batch of service commemorative medals. This place seems to be a medal museum. Every veteran wears a variety of medals and a proud expression on his face. Of course, along with these medals, there are also the puppet prosthesis for the left arm, the puppet prosthesis for the right arm, the puppet prosthesis for the left leg, and the puppet prosthesis for the right leg. Some peoples left eye is fake, and some peoples right eye is fake-besides the Medal Museum, it is also a prosthetic exhibition hall. Harold uncomfortably raised his prosthetic arm, and on that very flexible hand, the five fingers moved regularly according to his thoughts. "Brother! Do you know what our army is called?" A familiar veteran walked to Harold''s side and asked with a smile. "I just came to report, and I don''t know the name of the troop..." Harold replied somewhat cautiously. "We are called cosmic infantry here! Infantry flying in the sky! Hahaha!" The familiar veteran shouted at the person next to him with a glass of beer. "Hahaha!" As if hearing a joke, several veterans laughed together. This joke may not be great, but everyone here needs to vent, to vent their joy of returning to the barracks. "Maybe it''s more appropriate to call the Disabled Company." Harold shrugged and said casually. Suddenly, the laughter and laughter stopped, and everyone who heard this sentence looked at Harold. Just when the atmosphere was about to become awkward, the veteran who was holding Harrods with beer in his prosthetic arm suddenly raised his glass: "Hahahaha! To the disabled company!" "Haha!" Everyone continued to laugh, as if they had heard a particularly funny joke. Harrod also grinned--this is where he is familiar, and this is where he belongs... Chapter 1078： Big storm "Be careful of those **** horizontal winds! Disperse! Disperse!" Inside the radio headset, the navigator''s nervous voice was very rapid. The channel is full of electromagnetic interference. After all, this kind of **** ghost weather, even the most advanced aircraft, must be carefully faced. "Crack!" A thunderbolt fell in front of all the B-52 bombers, and the huge thunderbolt that was wider than the plane penetrated the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire bomber group at once. At this time, it was possible to see clearly that a whole group of bombers was hidden in this storm. "The weather department said today''s weather is very good! This is not a normal storm! This is definitely not a normal storm!" A bomber pilot stabilized the bumpy plane and shouted to the co-pilot next to him. "We should pull up! Get out of this **** unstable air current!" The officer on the co-pilot frowned and complained. "The formation is too dense! Look over there! Look over there! Your right side! Your right side! Damn it!" The driver suddenly shouted loudly again. The co-pilot looked to his right hand, and suddenly saw the lightning and thunder in the distance, a huge tornado wriggling his body wantonly. "Damn! Navigator, navigator! Do you see the tornado on the right? This is not normal weather, repeat, it is not normal weather!" "I''m checking the weather forecast! The weather in front of us just now is good! Of course I know this is not normal weather!" The navigator entered the calculated flight route on the computer screen and deployed it at the Weather Forecast Center in Stoffel. , The reminder that the weather is good is still given. "They should come and see for themselves, this is what they said the weather is good!" He cursed depressed, and the pilot had to deal with the problem by himself: "Continue flying 30 kilometers! If the weather conditions get worse, we will Raise the height!" "Well, I try my best. It''s not easy to climb with 25 tons of ammunition!" The pilot turned off the intercom: "Keep the course! Keep the course! Where is the escorting fighter unit?" Above their heads, the escorting fighter units were flying above the clouds. At this time, the scenery under their feet had surprised them speechless. They saw a sea of ??clouds that could not be seen, the sea of ??black clouds, and the terrible sea of ??clouds with lightning everywhere! This kind of phenomenon is actually rare, because even if they are using the world''s most advanced fighter jets, they will not be dispatched to perform missions in such bad weather. After all, in such bad weather, their opponents are even less likely to dispatch the air force to fight. Therefore, it is the first time for many ace pilots to see such terrible ghost weather. In the cockpit of an F-15 fighter jet, the pilot was looking at the manic dark clouds at his feet: "Have you heard? Have you heard? The bomber unit saw a tornado over there! What kind of spooky weather is this?" "I have uploaded the video to the command and coordination center! They are communicating with the weather forecast center." The pilot of the other F-15 fighter is a hard worker. "No, they are not blind? Wouldn''t it be over if the mission was cancelled? Would you like to be so risky?" Before his words were over, other pilots in the formation questioned. The pilot who uploaded the video image murmured: "As long as they are not blind, they should know that there is a problem with the weather forecast! My God! Look ahead! The clouds are getting darker!" "My God! Is there a problem with the computer! Where is the violent wind above the clouds... My plane is actively correcting my control! The computer shows that I am deviating from the scheduled course!" At this time, the first F said The -15 fighter pilot looked at the somewhat disordered instruments and said to his companions. "Damn it! My computer shows the same number... We are off course! In other words, the strong electromagnetic environment affects the aircraft''s sensors!" Another pilot also noticed the instrument change, and their course was being automated by the computer. Correction, but whether this route is correct or not, then you know God knows. At this moment, another exclamation came from the bomber unit''s radio channel: "Gods are up! I saw a B-52 bomber hit by lightning! It was hit by lightning!" The frontline commander in charge of directing the bombing mission immediately became nervous. He didn''t want to lose an expensive bomber casually. So he immediately grabbed the intercom and asked loudly: "Who is talking! Make it clear! Make it clear! Who saw an airplane hit by lightning?" "We are from the 23rd Bomber Wing. One of our planes was hit by lightning! But the plane is not a major problem. They are checking their own aircraft status!" On the radio, a wing commander took a few seconds. Confirmed the situation. After another ten seconds, his voice sounded again, making the nervous pilots sigh of relief: "It''s okay! It''s okay! Their communication system is normal, the engine is working normally, and everything is normal for the plane''s fuselage. , There is no problem! There is no problem!" In any case, the B-52 is also an all-weather strategic bomber. It is not surprising that its airframe has a lightning protection design, not to mention that these B-52 bombers are protected by magical defense barriers, and their safety is even more successful. Times of improvement. "You scared me to death! Damn it! This spooky weather!" Finally, a pilot on the radio said a word that many pilots wanted to say. "Our call is being interfered by strong electromagnetic interference... the interference is getting worse! I don''t think this is an ordinary storm!" Another pilot said to his comrades through a radio with louder and louder currents. At this moment, the attack aircraft units that flew lower couldn''t hold on. Their aircraft were smaller and were more affected by the air currents. After all, the A-10 attack aircraft is different from the B-52 bomber. It can''t be fully loaded with ammunition, and it can rise to an altitude of 10,000 meters to avoid turbulent air currents. Therefore, the commander of the A-10 attack aircraft requested on the radio: "This is the A-10 attack aircraft group, this is the A-10 attack aircraft group! We can''t continue the mission! We can''t continue the mission! Request a return! Request a return!" "Approve to return! Approve to return!" The voice of the command center has been disturbed by the electric current. It has been following the A-10 attack aircraft group under the B-52 bomber, and began to turn dozens of dozens of aircraft. Chapter 1079： obstacle The large group of B-52 bombers were still bumping in the wind and rain. At the same time, they were also looking for the **** target they were going to attack, the largest city of the demons, the temple of Withalans. In the bumpy wind and rain, a pilot of the Ailan Hill Empire B-52 bomber frowned, and a strange feedback appeared on his monitor. "This is the Navigator III, and this is the Navigator III... My radar may be seriously malfunctioning..." He glanced at the storm directly in front of him, then looked down at the dashboard in front of him. He pulled out another hand and clicked several buttons on his control panel, but he couldn''t adjust his navigation radar to the correct state. So he pressed the communication switch again, and with the sizzling voice, he continued to report the problem with his navigation radar: "This is the Navigator 3, and this is the Navigator 3! Mine! The navigation radar may be malfunctioning, and my navigation radar may be malfunctioning!" "Navigator 3! This is Navigator 2! My radar has a problem too! Its echoes are so scary! It seems that there are echoes everywhere!" The pilot of Navigator 2 also reported at this time. "My radar also has a problem! It told me that there is a wall in front of me! But my altitude shows that I am still at least 7000 meters from the ground!" The pilot of the Navigator 4 made a somewhat surprised voice. Into the headset. "Call Navigator III! Call Navigator III! My radar also has a problem, showing that there are huge obstacles ahead! Maybe the visibility is too low, I can''t determine whether the radar is accurate!" "Just kidding! Floating City can''t have such a large radar launch area! Even if it''s a mountain, it''s impossible to make the radar echo so huge." The pilot on the Pilot 3 reluctantly adjusted the radar again. Now his radar showed that there was an unprecedentedly huge obstacle directly in front of him, but he saw nothing through the windshield of his cockpit. There are still lightning and thunder in the distance, still violent storms, the only thing missing is that **** obstacle! "I still can''t see anything!" The driver pressed on the phone annoyingly, and complained to his companions: "Next time, we should let those ground crews check it out. Recently, we have been bombing frequently and they have too much work. I didn''t get serious at first." "It''s impossible! Navigator III! If there is a problem with one radar, it is likely to be a fault. Two radars have the same failure together. The probability is negligible! Now we have three radars with a problem together. , Do you think it is possible?" The pilot of Navigator 2 questioned on the channel. "It''s not three radars, it''s four... The Navigator 1 radar also has the same problem! Pay attention to the front! If the problem is found, feedback immediately!" In the headset, the leader of the Navigator 1 also reported to himself at this time Radar problem. "Navigator II understands!" The pilot on Navigator II replied cautiously. "Navigator 3 understands!" The pilot on Navigator 3 glanced at his radar screen and replied somewhat helplessly. Analyzing according to the navigation map on the plane, they are not far from Withalens, and they should be able to see the target. Twelve Literature Network But now they are flying at an altitude of about 9,000 meters, and there are abnormal dark clouds everywhere, which seriously affects their sight. Suddenly, the pilot of the Navigator 1, the captain of the Navigator B-52 bomber, saw some rain on the front windshield glass of his cockpit. He frowned slightly, and then realized that at their height, there shouldn''t be such raindrops! They are at the top of this strange air current. Here are cirrus clouds that are being bullied and squeezed high. The rain clouds should be below. Realizing this problem, he looked at his windshield carefully, and then saw that it was not the rain falling on his glass, but the distant clouds, as well as the terrible lightning and tornado, what seemed to be Things twisted and refracted. "What''s going on... I X!" He suddenly realized something, and then simultaneously held down the communication lines inside and outside his plane: "I am Navigator One! I am Navigator One! Lost the bomb! The bomb is lost! Pull up! Turn around! Quick!" "What''s the situation?" Just looking up from his faulty radar screen, the pilot of the Pilot 3 heard the command, and his face was stunned. Before he could figure out what the situation was, he saw that the B-52 bomber flying on his left had thrown away all the 500 kg aerial bombs hanging under the wings. The Navigator 2 bomber was only one second late, and at the same time it began to throw down all the aerial bombs it could throw away. The two B-52 bombers began to raise their noses one after the other, and then they were still maneuvering greatly to the left. With the B-52''s awkward fuselage, this is already the greatest degree of maneuver that this aircraft can make. What''s up... The pilot on the Navigator 3 plane also wanted to confirm what happened, but on his plane, the computer prompt sounded abruptly: "Pull up! Pull up! Your altitude is too low." Pull up! Pull up! Your height is too low!" "I X!" Subconsciously, the pilot on the Navigator 3 pulled his joystick backwards with all his strength. Even with the assist system, he still felt the extremely heavy weight of the joystick. In the next second, he saw the airflow outside the windshield shattered, saw what was cut in half by the storm, and saw the lightning seemed to be blocked by something on the other side! "Boom!" The B-52 bomber directly hit an invisible wall and exploded into a ball of flames. It was as if it hit the ground directly, and the wreckage splashed everywhere in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the Navigator 4 bomber also slammed into this solid invisible transparent wall, exploded on this side of the wall, but did not reach the other side of the wall at all. "Pull up!" The captain of Navigator 1 tightly pulled the control stick of his plane, and the last bomb dropped because of inertia also hit the invisible wall and exploded. "Obstacle ahead! Obstacle ahead! Pull up! Pull up!" In the cockpit of the plane, the computer''s prompts kept repeating, and the red warning light was also constantly flashing. "Sir...I''m sorry...I''m very honored to be able to fight with you!" In the headset, the voice of the captain of Navigator 2 was mixed with interference and passed over. Chapter 1080： Baby The Navigator II, which was pulled up a little slower, finally hit a space crack on the way, turned into an explosive fireball, and rolled on the wall of this space. They only slowed down for less than 2 seconds, and the result was that this determined the two seconds of life and death and made them lose the opportunity to live. Destiny is sometimes so unfair. It will not give him more opportunities because of the obedience and caution of the Captain Navigator II, and it will not punish him more for the recklessness of the Captain Navigator III. some In other words, in a sense, destiny is fair, it is absolutely fair-it gives everyone only one chance, and there is no difference between everyone on Huangquan Road! Ignoring the three crashed planes, the captain of Navigator 1 pulled his joystick hard while shouting loudly on the public channel: "There is space magic ahead! There is space magic ahead! Turn! Turn!" "Damn it!" The pilot on the first officer was also desperately cooperating with his captain to adjust the flight status of the plane. They didn''t have time to throw away all the ammunition they carried. In fact, they were still full of 500kg bombs in their bomb bays! Carrying these heavy burdens to do this exaggerated maneuver is actually a very terrible choice. If one is not careful, their bomber may disintegrate by itself in the air, but even that is better than crashing it directly. At least, if the plane disintegrates, they still have a chance to parachute...Although they are parachuting now and landing in an enemy-occupied area, it is estimated that they will be used as food by hordes of demons. So, what he is thinking about now is not a **** skydiving, but to go back with this heavy bomber! "Tighten the joystick! Full engine afterburner! Lean to the left! Lean to the left! Adjust the nose!" While pulling on the joystick, the Captain of Pilot One commanded nervously. They could feel that their B-52 bomber at this height did not listen to the command of the joystick. Fly to this altitude with a full load is almost the limit that this aircraft can do. Now it is not surprising when it will break up and crash. "Baby! Baby! You are the best! I love you! I love you! Come on! Come on, baby!" In the co-pilot, the pilot clutched the joystick tightly, muttering and begging crazily. Religiously, it seems to be caressing the beautiful woman in her dreams. ... The B-52 bomber group following the pilot formation reacted within a few seconds. They began to deviate from their course sideways, avoiding the huge radar reflection area. At the same time, in order to reduce weight, the densely packed B-52 bombers opened their bomb bays, regardless of the target at their feet, whether it was in the wilderness or not, and at the same time began to reduce the weight of bombs. They abandoned all the bombs they were carrying, and then started their turn more lightly. The large-scale fleet began to turn spectacularly, and densely packed passwords were interspersed back and forth on the radio. It is not an easy task to coordinate the steering of a huge fleet of hundreds of aircraft. The entire formation was in chaos, and even two aircraft almost collided. Hundreds of planes scattered in the sky, and there was the roar of airplane engines everywhere, as well as the thunder and lightning of the storm below. Compared with the clumsiness of the B-52 bomber, the fighter force is much more flexible. They quickly avoided this invisible wall, and with the turning bombers, they began to stay away from the dangerous storm. it is good Of course, when they turned, they could no longer see the three dazzling, huge fires. They also did not see the wreckage of the B-52 bomber, the weird and spectacular scene rolling down in the sky. Of course, they saw a B-52 madly rushing to an altitude of 11,000 meters, and then it fell like a leaf as if it had lost its soul. Finally, in their horrified eyes, the B-52 bomber finally came back to life at an altitude of more than 7,000 meters and stabilized its flight attitude. ... The pilot on the Pilot 1 let out a long sigh, and finally relaxed slightly the hand holding the joystick. Only then did he feel that his palms were full of sweat, and the ghosts knew what they had experienced in the last few minutes. He looked at the lightning and thunder outside the window, and the real rain hitting his windshield. Only then did he realize how much he liked the **** pictures in front of him. Although there was still lightning and thunder, even though he was still in the storm, feeling the slight tremor of the plane''s fuselage, he was very grateful that he was still alive at this moment, still able to breathe, and able to cheer to his heart''s content. Fortunately, his plane is a new B-52 bomber that has just been in service for a few months. Fortunately, his plane has a magical defense barrier and a floating magic array that can reduce weight! Fortunately, he was wise in that moment, and thank God for letting him take control of his destiny at the last minute. Anyway, he is luckier than his subordinates. At least he has survived today, and he has survived the present. ... "After all, I have to do it myself! A bunch of useless trash! I am the source of magic! I am the most powerful being in this world!" In his hall, the source of enraged magic roared, and a terrible voice was heard throughout the hall. Reverberating inside. "Do you think I failed? No way? Those nasty bastards, including that **** Alicia! You have to pay! Pay a heavy price!" A manic magic storm surged in the temple, affecting The storm that enveloped Witholens. That''s right, the source of magic has been released. He released powerful magical energy and even changed the weather. At the same time, he also used space magic to form an absolute defensive barrier! In order to severely damage those **** invaders, he plans to use storms to hide that energy-consuming space magic defense barrier, or super huge space rift. However, what he didn''t know was that he tried his best to deploy the killing game, and finally only shot down three B-52 bombers. "Long live the source of magic! Your brilliance shines on the demon! Victory will eventually belong to us!" A group of demon officers bowed down in front of the source of magic and sang peacefully. Once upon a time, they even had the illusion that the source of magic had completely failed. But the facts proved to them that that powerful and invincible source of magic is still so powerful that it exceeds the scope of their understanding! "Retreat!" It seemed that he didn''t want to show off his methods, and the source of magic just drew back from the men in front of him. After everyone had withdrawn from the main hall, the human form formed by the source of magic energy began to agitate irregularly: "I was forced to use such a powerful magic...Is it even going to be backlashed by the power of natural rules..." Chapter 1081： Worth it Because it is made of magic, the influence of backlash after the source of magic is over-use of magic is also very huge. This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t take action personally before: his power is not free to use, it is necessary to use as little as possible. Of course, another problem is that he doesn''t know that his enemy has such a powerful long-range attack ability. He had never seen it before, so he could fly over and attack from such a far place! What''s more terrifying is that he also heard that humans have more powerful attack weapons, but they have not used them for some reason. Because of this, he carefully planned this attack, hoping to use such a warning to make those **** human attacks more cautious. After all, he needs breathing time, a lot of time. He needs time to gather more power, and he also needs time to think, thinking about what is best for him. For him, this group of demons'' waste is really a group of stupid bastards, they have wasted such a powerful power that he has given, and they have also made him lose the precious opportunity to rule the two worlds. In the past ten thousand years, he used the magical rift he discovered accidentally to create a great portal like the magic eye. He allowed the invincible army of the demons to invade another world! But for more than ten thousand years, for more than ten thousand years! None of them was able to occupy that world! Thinking of this, the powerful magical energy in his body became restless again, he covered his chest in pain, and his whole body began to become blurred and twisted. It is very difficult for a pure energy body to condense thoroughly. To maintain the stability of the energy body itself requires a lot of magical energy. He struggled hard, using his powerful strength to suppress the broken part of his body... It took a long while before he finally calmed down. ... At the same time, in the boundless universe, a spaceship is flying forward along a fixed route. "Know why, are we here?" Floating in mid-air, a strong orc tribe with naked torso, looked at the compatriot sitting in the position and asked loudly. Without waiting for others to answer, he roared to himself: "Because we assure the new emperor that we are better at this kind of thing than anyone else!" While talking, he floated to the pilot''s seat of the spacecraft and pressed his hand on the pilot''s shoulder: "I know you dare not, dare not do such a dangerous thing, but..." "Do we have any advantages over humans, elves, and dwarves? No, we don''t have dwarves to focus on, no elves are strong, and there is no human wisdom." He raised his voice and asked loudly. Several orc pilots looked at their captain silently, their eyes full of determination. The orc starship captain looked around his crew and continued to encourage him: "But we have something that cannot be replaced! Loyalty and courage!" They really only have these things. In order to save costs, the orc astronauts driving this spaceship don''t even have suitable spacesuits. If the spacecraft breaks down and the seal fails, they won''t even have the last protection for their own spacesuits. Several orc astronauts did not even complete the basic courses, so they were sent to this spacecraft to take part in workthey called it an "internship." Of course, because there is not enough time, there are tens of thousands of intern astronauts in the Ailan Hill Empire. Among the first batch of cosmic residents who were sent to the Starring earlier, every household has such intern astronauts. Working for the Imperial Aerospace Administration. "We are here because we dare to sacrifice! Because of our infinite loyalty!" The captain of the orc clan continued to shout. While shouting, he also waved his fist: "For the people behind us to live better, for our children and grandchildren to become true citizens of Airanhill! For the great god! And the great orcs!" "Ready to start the space leap!" After encouraging his crew, he returned to his command position and fastened his seat belt. No one raised any more questions this time, and no one cares about the distant place, the location is not sure, how much reference value is the illusory coordinate signal. No one cares anymore. If the spacecraft jumps, there will be dangers near the jump coordinates. In short, the already enthusiastic jump operator looked at the computer and pressed a button in front of him that marked start: "The space jump engine starts charging!" "70% charged!" After a long while, an orc operator loudly reported the charging status of the jump engine. "Ninety percent charged!" After a while, his voice sounded again, and the charging of the jump engine was almost complete. Everyone became nervous, after all, this was their first time, or the first time in the entire Ailan Hill Empire, to start a leap flight like this crazy. "The charge is complete!" Finally, after waiting for these words, the captain commanding the spaceship finally let out a sigh of relief. Not far away, the jump operator reported loudly: "The space jump engine is recharged! The device activation has begun!" He cried out loudly, as if venting the fear in his heart: "Long live the great god! Long live the great orc race!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" All the crew members yelled for peace. "The transition begins!" The captain gave out the order of the spacecraft to start the transition in a loud voice. The huge carrier spacecraft began to blur in place, and after the sound of a "buzz...chop..." energy surge, the spacecraft disappeared in its original orbit. At the far end of the distant Demon 2 planet, a cosmic airspace suddenly became restless. A huge spaceship with a gray-white body and a golden eagle carved on its side suddenly appeared there. The Orc astronauts who had adapted to the transition looked at the magnificent planet in front of them, with shocked expressions on their faces. "We have a 70% chance of hitting a meteorite or deviating from the scheduled course..." the navigator looked at the star chart and said, "But...the gods are on the top...we succeeded!" "This is our orc! This is the bravest warrior of His Majesty!" The captain looked out the porthole, the huge planet with floating clouds, his face was full of surprises: "This life is worth playing... worth it. what!" Chapter 1082： coffin For him, it was a kind of epic feeling that made people bloody: he was shocked by the sight before him. It was a planet he had never seen before, a great picture he could not even dream of. ! When he was participating in the astronaut training course, when he came to the star ring of Ailan Sirius, he looked down at Ailan Sirius and felt that this was something he couldn''t even think of. Now, he actually used a bird''s-eye view to overlook a planet he had never seen before! At this moment, he felt that he was a god, an extremely great being. However, at the same time, he has never felt so small, in the vast universe, he is as small as a grain of dust. But his current vision already knew that even if the planet in front of him seemed so spectacular, it was just a tiny piece of dust for the entire universe. The world is so wonderful, a person feels that he is already a god, but when facing a planet, he will feel that he is so small, and this planet is even more small in the face of the entire universe. . In fact, until the end, how huge is the universe? Perhaps it is just a small existence. Outside the universe, there is an even more vast existence. It is an existence beyond human cognition, a non-existent existence... "According to the normal plan, we can get the exact coordinates of Demon 2 planet in one month. These important''goods'' will take at least half a year to be sent here!" The captain stared at the demon 2 planet in front of him, loudly Said: "Now, we can complete this task in just a few hours! Time is our best gift to the new emperor!" "Gentlemen! Get ready! Put the "cargo" we carry! Success is here, for your Majesty! Start the action!" The captain waved his fist. "Oh!" inside the bridge, these strong orc astronauts cheered. There was joy everywhere, and everyone started to get busy. This huge spacecraft began to enter the orbit of the Demon 2 planet little by little. ... "The group of orcs are crazy! They risked an expensive transport spacecraft!" An astronaut patted the table and asked loudly, "Do you know how expensive that spacecraft is? As for the orc astronauts, I was originally. Just say it''s inappropriate!" "It''s really not suitable, but they are too cheap. They don''t need space suits, survival training, and even motion sickness pills. Their bodies can resist multiple times of overload!" Another official explained with a smirk. . No way, there are more astronauts on it, and they don''t have so much time to train astronauts, what should we do? Look for those with good physical fitness, those who are not afraid of death, and those who are mentally ill and lunatic-just train and train them, and then start using them. It is also convenient to deal with accidents. Anyway, recently the space agencys accident rate has doubled. Shuttles or other spacecraft crash almost every day. Every day if two astronauts from the space agency dont die, everyone seems to celebrate. There is no alternative. After all, the number of civilian spacecraft under the jurisdiction of the National Aeronautics and Space Administration has increased by 20 times recently, and it is very likely that it will double again in the last month! It is too easy to build spacecraft directly in the universe. Most transport spacecraft do not have to consider the need to return to the atmosphere, so it is very convenient to build. In fact, compared to the rockets and space shuttles on the earth, the spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire are very cheap to control. Although they are expensive, they are relatively cheaper. "Training an orc astronaut is 2 million gold coins cheaper than training human astronauts. This advantage is still very big." The head of the astronaut training department with a smirk honestly stated a cruel fact: "Thank you. Gold is also very cheap, about one-tenth of our plan." "Are we going to rely on those illiterate to explore the entire universe?" an official asked coldly. "Of course it is impossible. We are improving the training process for astronauts. Soon we will train astronauts at a speed that will increase dozens of times!" The official with a smirk replied lightly. Another official looked at the results of the operation and said, "But... even though they said that, they did complete the task ahead of schedule, didn''t they?" "They sent a total of 2,000 animals and 300 orc workers to Demon 2 planet! The time was 30 days earlier than the original plan! This is simply a bunch of lunatics!" said the NASA official in charge of this launch operation. : "Ten of a madman!" "With these 300 workers, who are physically strong and ready to go into battle as soldiers at any time, the development of Demon 2 planet will become much faster, right?" an official who has not spoken asked. "The wild environment over there is not that bad. We just had time to send animals and insects to that planet..." Another official explained: "They don''t have to fight, they just need to build a city there. " "I hope that when our people look at it, there won''t be a pile of stones and a few tents." An official next to him sneered. Another official lamented this efficiency: "This kind of development speed, Demon 2 Planet, is at least ten times faster than Meyn''s development speed! My God, they really did it." "If it hadn''t been for the plan they put forward to save so much time, Merrian would not agree to such a crazy flight plan." The official next to him shrugged his shoulders and said. A review meeting, just like this, became more and more like a commendation meeting. An official presiding over the meeting rubbed the bridge of his nose and said with emotion: "I think about it now, it''s really crazy. They are driving a transport ship full of gold, turning off the navigation and sailing in the storm sea. ." "Your example is not very accurate." A technical officer began to correct it. "Then you said, how is an example accurate?" The official presiding over the meeting raised his eyebrows, and he felt as if he had been pitted. The technical officer only added a few words to his original words: "They are driving a transport ship laden with gold, turning off the navigation and sailing in a stormy sea full of rocks and blindfolds!" "Damn!" cursed the official presiding over the meeting through gritted teeth. "What''s wrong? Shocked by the courage of the orcs?" The technical official asked with a smile. "I was thinking, because I was ignorant, I signed the plan for agreeing to this kind of crazy behavior!" The senior official presiding over the meeting closed his eyes and full of regret. "You have gained time for your majesty." The technical official said disapprovingly. The senior official who presided over the meeting was dumbfounded, and finally yelled: "I''m afraid your majesty will hang me! I''m holding a multi-billion-worth spaceship for the **** of the orcs as a coffin! I $%&@#@#! " -------- Long Ling fell asleep while writing...It was late, sorry. Chapter 1083： Magicians In another office, there was a group of people having a meeting. Most of these people were wearing traditional magician robes, and many of them were wearing traditional costumes from the Serris region. These people are all magicians, and those wearing magician robes are all magicians from the previous magic empire, but they all chose to accept this "magic future" after the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire. They surrendered to Ailan Hill, and contributed their strength and loyalty to the Ailan Hill Empire. Many of them have their own positions, and many of them are not low. Others who wore traditional costumes in the Serris region were also magicians. They were magicians who were born and raised in the Ailan Hill Empire and cultivated by themselves. After the appearance of the fourth eye of magic, the magic on the magic continent became more intense, and many mortals passively awakened and became new magicians. These magicians were all mortals before, so they all liked their mortal status more. But they are indeed magicians, and some magicians are not low in cultivation under the intentional cultivation of the Ailan Hill Empire. Although these great magisters or magic sages may lack actual combat experience, they are still very good in the field of magic cultivation and magic theory research. After all, they have all received modern science education. In some fields where magic and science and technology are combined, their technology is often the most prominent and the most effective. Compared with the magicians in the traditional magic empire, most of these mortal magicians hold important positions. In addition to being respected, their power should not be underestimated. Of course, they are sitting here today, there is another reason, a common feature: they are all users of soul magic, they all have their own **** puppet clones, and these clones are all in the Ailanhill Empire Aerospace Bureau service. One of the old wizards of Gricken opened his mouth and said to his colleagues on the left and right: "The news just sent, the orcs recklessly sent animal samples and 300 pioneers to Demon 2 planet." "In this regard, they relied on their courage to come in front of us." A magician in the sacred demon area sighed and said with some regret. As he spoke, he sighed: "Oh... just now a joint meeting of the top NASA executives banned the similar reckless behavior of the manned spacecraft, and the fuzzy coordinate jump was temporarily banned." Another magician from the new puppet district shook his head and looked at this incident with a pity: "Master Merion submitted a review report to His Majesty the Emperor. Although His Majesty did not approve his resignation report, things were troubled. It''s going to be all about." "In a short period of time, the reckless space leap following the orcs has been explicitly forbidden! This is not good news for us." The magician from Gricken continued. As he said, he looked at a middle-aged magician in Norma District, and then at an old magician in an old puppet district farther away from him: "Everyone should be very clear, our magicians often Traitors appeared, and after the empire contained us, several large-scale rebellions were led by rebellious magicians! Therefore, we need to prove our loyalty more urgently than the orcs who have just surrendered!" When this matter was mentioned, the faces of several magicians changed slightly, because they were all magicians in the area involved, and it was natural to feel that the events that are still fresh in the memory have had a huge impact on them. . Zero One Reading Network One of the few assassinations of Emperor Chris in history occurred in the new puppet area, and most of the **** magicians executed were from the puppet empire. The abominable incident of theft of nuclear warheads was planned by several of the most wanted criminals in the Norma Empire... This incident cost the Norma area a heavy price. Many cities in the Norma area no longer exist, and tens of millions of people have been displaced. These events have caused the Norma area to remain the most turbulent "chaotic zone" in the area ruled by the Airanhill Empire. Even the southern regions where the plague had just broken out and were ransacked by demons were a bit richer and calmer than the current Norma region. Although the face of the middle-aged magician in the Norma area is not pretty, he really wants to improve the status quo in the Norma area. Several magicians from the Norma area, now count him as pretty good. At this time, it is natural to stand up and show their loyalty and patriotic position. So he emphasized: "Now, those orcs use their lives to prove their role! This makes us very passive!" "You don''t need to be so sensitive, right?" The magician from the Veronsa area sitting next to him was a little bit uncomfortable to speak. He belongs to the Velunsa magical area that was first ceded to the Ailansill Empire. It was the first area to be integrated with the Ailansill Empire, and the status of the natural magician was the highest and most stable. Similarly, there are magicians from Grecan. The cooperation between the two parties has been relatively smooth before the internal attachment. There are two levels of relationship between Lonsadre and Vivian, so the magicians of Grecan are also better than those in other regions. The magician mixes better. Of course, the full man does not know that the hungry man is hungry, and the position of the magician is not stable in the regions where the will surrender is not so strong. For example, the magicians in the Old Puppet District, Norma District, Kasik District, etc., can only be considered third-rate or even fourth-rate. "This is not sensitivity, this is an attitude issue! We should be the most loyal force of the Ailan Hill Empire!" The middle-aged magician in the Norma area frowned and emphasized, for fear that others would not know that he is dedicated to the country. The magicians of the Kasik region spoke at this time, apparently from a data party: "In your Royal Guards, the proportion of human magicians has dropped to 39%! Doesn''t this prove anything? ?" Grickens magician immediately yelled: "Shut up! Your Majestys trust in the magician has never changed! As long as we have no ghosts in our hearts, what are we afraid of?" "What are you afraid of? What I''m afraid of is that after a few decades, we will all become dispensable existences!" The magician of the Kasik region murmured, but he could only shut his mouth. It was his words that all other magicians agreed. The magician from the Veronsa region took the conversation and said his own opinion: "Yes! Lord Sherlock is right! The empire is right now! Moving forward at an unprecedented speed, if we are complacent, or go slow... then we will be eliminated and become history!" Chapter 1084： Send the future back here Another young magician from the southern region said at this time: "So! We have to show our loyalty! Of course, in addition to loyalty! We have to prove our role!" "Yes! Prove our loyalty! And our role!" A native magician from Serris nodded and said, "Since everyone wants to do something for the empire, then I will take this new plan. Come out and show it to everyone!" As he said, he took out a stack of documents and said, "This is a top-secret document that we prepared before. After the transition technology is completed, the plan has been in the application state." "We are thinking of ways to use the power of the Magician Group to facilitate the implementation of this plan!" He introduced the plan and pushed the plan to the center of the table: "However, before that, we must ensure that we will not retreat ourselves. ! We want to use our spirit and everything we have... to fight for our faith!" "This..." After receiving the application report, the magician in the new puppet district raised his head and looked at the other person: "You plan to lose 50% of the imperial **** puppets? What a joke!" "This is not a joke! Our current exploration plan is too slow! This greatly slows the speed of the empire''s expansion, wasting a lot of precious time!" The magician from Seris explained enthusiastically. As a mortal who later became a magician, his thinking was not that of a magician. What he has to do is actually push the Ailan Hill Empire to a new peak, because the peak of the empire represents his peak! Native mortals, as well as mortal magicians, are the backbone of the empire and the most loyal supporters of His Majesty the Emperor. They enthusiastically treat the Ailan Hill Empire as if they are their own home, they enthusiastically wear their emperor, as if they believe in the gods above their heads! "Until now, we have not found usable ore on Mayne... There are only a small amount of iron ore and coal, which is not enough to support the opening of the space magic portal!" A magician from Arrant at this time Spoke up. As a mortal magician, he has the same thoughts as the magician of Sairis who spoke before: "So we must find more energy, magic spar! A large number of high-quality ores, even rare brilliant iron" "If we did not find any valuable ores on the Demon 2 planet, then we need to find a way on a farther planet!" He said, opening the application report and pointing to some of the above. Mark the planets and said: "The space agency has detected 13 million planets, and we only sent exploration spacecraft to 2,000 of them..." "This is too slow! So we can use more violent means... to develop planets that have not yet been sent to explore spacecraft!" "Crazy... I think you are all crazy!" A conservative magician stared at these compatriots who were seriously discussing how to send them to death: "Do you know what price you have to pay for this? ?" "The price? The price of paying your life for this is at no cost!" A Higgs magician stood up and said firmly: "For your majesty! The orcs did not flinch! Are we going to flinch?" "No! Never!" The magician in the Norma area followed up and stood up: "We will fight for your majesty until the last minute!" "Your Majesty!" Several magicians in the Kasik area suddenly stood up, and said the magician who supported the Norma area. A magician in the occupied area of ??the eternal empire also stood up. He did not speak, but stood up, silently looking at the magicians sitting on the chairs around him, his eyes full of disdain. Several wizards in Griken also stood up, and then looked at the old wizard headed by them. The old magician coughed and stood up, and said, "The Ailanhill Empire...is the future of magic! Our efforts today are the glory of tomorrow!" He vaguely remembered that Grykken ten years ago was a loose country with the concept of letting nature go. Now, those magicians who have no desires and only aim to fight the demons have ended their loose alliances. Become a group of fanatical radicals! They believe in the Airanhill Empire and are willing to contribute their lives to this empire! They have to prove their loyalty at all costs, as if it is a shame to be behind others. "For Your Majesty!" The group of magicians from the old puppet area stood up together with the magicians in the new puppet area. "For Your Majesty!" Higgs and the magicians in the Veronsa area stood up, the sound of chairs moving everywhere, and the slogan for Your Majesty. "For Your Majesty!" The magicians of the Holy Demon Zone stood up, and the magicians of the southern region also stood up. "For Your Majesty!" The magician of Seris stood up, and the magician of the grassland stood up. One day later, on the new large-scale exploration spacecraft that was newly manufactured and ready to take off on the moon orbit, a **** puppet put his hand on the thruster starter and said: "The group of orcs used to jump in fuzzy coordinate space before, although recklessly , But somehow there is a coordinate reference system!" "So even though they have a certain risk of ship destruction, they can still succeed in general!" Another **** puppet beside him said with a smile. He has a hoarse voice, a smiling mask on his face, and an inferior spacesuit with a golden eagle spreading its wings embroidered on it. "But we are not like this now! We have no reference coordinates! None! The place where we want to jump! It is a place that has not been flown by previous exploration vehicles!" The puppet who pressed the thruster start button said: "There is there. What, what will happen, I dont know! We may be hit by a meteorite, or we may directly hit a planet!" His companion said disapprovingly: "This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that, in a sense, even if we succeed, we can''t go back!" "Yes, we can''t go back at all! We can only float in the universe alone, when the signal is transmitted back, Ailan Hill receives our signal, we may be dead!" The third puppet floated over, He held the shoulders of two people and said. "It may not be dead, it must be dead! It may take a year, ten or even decades for our signal to fly back to the Ailan Hill Empire... No one can save us!" The puppet pressing the pusher button Said frankly. "We will float alone in the universe and become a dust... No one will even be able to find us in the end..." The floating **** puppet looked at the **** puppet sitting on the co-pilot. "However, we will send the future back here!" The **** puppet on the co-pilot clenched his fist and slammed it on the start button of the space jump engine. Chapter 1085： Crazy exploration "Om...chuw..." With a familiar sound, the exploration spacecraft disappeared in place. And in a quiet starry sky a few light years away, the spacecraft began to slowly emerge. It arrived safely a few light years away, and this time the jump was very successful. When the entire spacecraft returned to normal, one of the leading **** puppets looked at the state of the spacecraft, and said: "Charge the spacecraft and launch a coordinate signal! Send the scan data back...and prepare for the second transition." This is the star field exploration plan of the Ailan Hill Empire, the most expensive and craziest plan ever. The content of the whole plan is: with Ailan Siris as the center, send an almost unlimited number of exploration vehicles to the universe. A simple small aircraft explores targets within one light-year, with as few or no space jumps as possible. At the same time, the large-scale exploration spacecraft performs a space jump flight, and after each jump, it transmits nearby coordinates back to Ailan Hill. Wait for the transmission signal to complete, and then perform the second transition, and then continue to transmit the farther coordinate signal back to Ailan Hill. In this way, you can use fewer spacecraft to transmit back a large number of coordinate signals, and then you can build a complete coordinate star map. In this way, when the spacecraft needs to jump for the second time, it can be jumped according to this coordinate star chart, avoiding the risk of the first jump! This is a process of mathematical accumulation, and it is also a very cruel process. Because once the jump fails, this exploration spacecraft will be destroyed and become a wreck in the universe! However, such a cruel plan can ensure that the Ailan Hill Empire will build a huge and amazing cosmic star map within a few months. It will cover countless planets and cover the nearby galaxies, allowing the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire to freely jump and fly in this galaxy! "The charging begins! Our signal transmitting antenna is all normal!" The **** puppet who is responsible for transmitting the signal said calmly. He was typing on the keyboard while manipulating the computer, controlling the spacecraft to collect all the information around him as much as possible. Including gravitational influence, including the approximate distance of nearby stars, including whether there is a dangerous asteroid belt and so on. After he arranged these things, the computer monitor also showed a progress bar indicating that the energy replenishment was completed. "The charge is complete! I have sent our coordinate signal to Ailan Hill!" He hit the enter key, and then looked at his captain: "We have completed the first mission!" "Then start preparing for the second transition!" The captain nodded his head slightly, and then continued to order: "Report the spacecraft''s space transition engine status!" "The space engine has 1 hour and 21 minutes to cool down... We still have to wait for some time." The space engine operator reported loudly. As the captain, the **** puppet nodded. He knew that all he could do now was to wait, and wait for the space engine to be ready before they could make the second leap. As a **** puppet, when he received the order to bid farewell to his own body, his destiny had already been determined. He can only obey the order and repeatedly carry out this spatial transition-transmission of coordinate signals. Until he runs out of energy, the spacecraft runs out of energy. Before the energy of the spacecraft is exhausted, they can use the space jump for the last time, jumping back to Ailan Siris to replenish energy. Of course, there is still a sad possibility. That is, they will be hit by a meteorite after a certain jump, or encounter a more tragic accident, and lose directly. Anyway, in their lifetime, they may not be able to return to Ailan Hill. They will be lost in the vast universe and become man-made garbage in the universe! More than an hour later, inside the spacecraft whose space jump engine was fully charged, the operator once again made a fist and slammed into the space jump start button. "Om...tweet..." There was another familiar voice, and the exploration spacecraft became blurred once again on the spot. It disappeared in place little by little, as if no one had been here before. However, a group of signals has been accelerated by powerful energy and flew towards Ailan Siris. After a long time, this signal will be received and become part of the navigation coordinates of the nearby spacecraft! Of course, when the next spacecraft jumps here, the technology may be more advanced, and more exploration signals and coordinate signals will continue to be transmitted back to Ailan Sirius at that time. The space transition here will become more and more safer and more efficient. When later spacecraft use this as the transmission point to transmit again and again, their various data signals will "fill in" all the defects, and finally make Here becomes a stable interstellar route. Farther away, the outline of the exploration spacecraft appeared again, and the spacecraft remained intact during the second transition. Although it is a blind space transition, there are calculations by an astronomical telescope in advance, and the approximate direction is relatively safe. It was successful twice in a row, which also proved a certain amount of luck: this spacecraft was still very lucky, at least they did not encounter any terrible things. A complex set of signals was sent out, and the Ailan Hill Empire will receive a set of key signals in the near future. After receiving these signals, they can continue to expand their star map and continue to expand the known world! "Om... Tweet..." The third space leap began, and the spacecraft once again embarked on its own journey. It disappeared in place, and then appeared in an unknown star field a few light years away! This time, as an exploratory spacecraft, it was not so lucky. As soon as he appeared on the spot, the puppet captain inside the spacecraft saw a dense cluster of meteorites outside the porthole! They came to an asteroid meteorite belt, with huge meteorites in motion everywhere. "Damn it! Open the magical defense barrier!" The **** puppet captain exclaimed, and then immediately gave the order of dying to struggle. The moment the light blue magical defense barrier appeared on the hull of his spacecraft, a meteorite flying sideways hit the magical defense barrier. Easily, the huge impact force destroyed the magic defensive barrier, and even flew out an attitude adjustment engine outside the spacecraft. The entire spacecraft began to shake violently, and everyone was shaken in their positions by the huge impact. Outside the first window, the captain of the **** puppet sitting in the command position saw part of their spacecraft with his own eyes, flying into the distance along with the meteorite the size of the car. Chapter 1086： bad luck This is the danger of transitioning to the unknown space! As long as you are slightly less lucky, you will encounter similar situations. The previous two transitions took about 5 light-years away. This distance is actually not a blind space transition. After all, there are some astronomical telescope observation data that can support it. At the time of the third leap, the exploratory spacecraft had been on the ground at a distance of nearly 8 light-years, and it would have to travel a long distance of 8 light years! In other words, the radio telescope of the Allan Hill Empire cannot observe such a far place. The location where this exploration spacecraft arrived, the Space Agency Observatory in Allan Hilles has not yet "seen"! You know, eight years ago, the Ailan Hill Empire had just risen. At that time, it was in a fight with the Magic Empire. All the resources were lost on Mauser rifles and anti-aircraft guns. How could you be in the mood to build an astronomical telescope? Only in the last few years, the astronomy department of the Allan Hill Empire began to explore the universe on a large scale, so the degree of understanding of the entire universe is not as good as the earth civilization in the 90s! After all, observing the entire universe can only rely on the medium of light. Observing targets tens of light-years away requires not only sophisticated and high-end technology, but also decades of accumulation! Therefore, if it is not for this world to have magic blessings, you can use the space transition magic technology like a cheater. The Ailanhill Empire wants the universe to rise, at least it will have to accumulate for several hundred years! Seeing that the attitude adjustment engine "goed far away" with the meteorite, the **** puppet who commanded this exploration spacecraft knew that their danger had just begun. However, after all, this time he came here to die, so he remained calm and said: "Start the emergency plan immediately and send our current situation back to Ailan Xiris! Hurry!" The **** puppet sitting on his right front position flexibly tapped on the keyboard with both hands, and quickly edited their current situation and the data they had detected and sent it out. At the moment after hitting the carriage return, he shouted loudly: "The data has been transmitted!" "The main engine starts!" Almost at the same moment, the captain who had been waiting for this report shouted loudly. "The main engine starts!" The pilot of the spacecraft slammed the engine output control lever forward, and then looked at the dense radar reflection spots on the screen, and pulled the direction control lever to one side. The propulsion engine at the rear of the exploration spacecraft spewed hot flames, and the entire spacecraft began to accelerate and changed some of its course. "Right side! The meteorite on the right side can''t escape! Welcome to the impact!" After a second, the driver shouted loudly to remind his companions: "We are done!" As the spacecraft turned, a huge meteorite enveloped the exploratory spacecraft like a dark cloud. Its pale, petite body, compared with this meteorite, is like a small boat facing the entire iceberg! "Can''t get rid of gravity!" Another **** puppet said helplessly while looking at the detection data on the computer screen. He looked back at the captain behind him: "I hope that other spaceships will not be as unlucky as us..." "Hope!" The captain sitting in the first position sighed, leaning against the back of the chair with some regret. In the next second, the huge and sharp edges and corners of the meteorite shredded the fragile hull of the spacecraft. The whole spacecraft was cut off by the waist, and the main propulsion engine that was still working burst into three pieces in flames. Almost at the same time, the exploratory spacecrafts bridge was also smashed by the towering edges and corners of the meteorite, and the thick portholes splashed crystal clear, and the deformed skin was squeezed into a ball, absorbed by the gravitational force of the meteorite, and rolled down to the meteorite. In the deep gully. On the dusty surface of the meteorite, a black box gleaming with green light was still working. It faithfully sends out all the recorded data, repeating it every few minutes. ... "Actually, we have cheated!" Chris spoke to several senior officials of the space agency who came to the meeting on Yue Xiris. As he said, he opened a device in front of him, which was disassembled from the escape ship Fengling 004. The moment he pressed a switch above, a holographic projection appeared in front of everyone. This switch is connected afterwards. In order to activate this thing, there are a few wires connected from the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft. "This is the star map carried on the Fengling 004 spacecraft! In other words, this is the star map around the flight trajectory that it has explored and confirmed during its 2500-year flight!" Chris pointed to the hologram Projection, said to everyone who participated in the meeting. Lawnes stared at this long "star chart" and felt that he had a new understanding of the vastness of the universe! That''s 2500 years of flying distance! Facing this distance, he was really too small. The vast ocean he was awe-inspiring in the past turned out to be just a drop of water that could not be smaller! "This area is missing, because according to calculations, this area is now destroyed." Chris pointed to a place he was most familiar with. The starting point of this star chart, regretfully explained. There should be the location of the earth, but now, according to calculations, it should have changed its appearance a long time ago... Because the computer cannot predict the status there at this stage, the star chart shows an unknown status there. However, even so, for the Ailan Hill Empire, this star map is already a precious treasure! At least it can provide many safe coordinates for flying to the earth thousands of light-years away, as well as an innumerable large number of planets! "With this star map, we can expand quickly at least in this direction! As long as we find magic spars or other mineral deposits on these planets, our expansion speed will be faster!" Yes, it was simply a stroke on the "planet" with a small light spot, and he said with confidence. "As long as these planets revolve around the star, we can transform it and make it our new colonized planet!" After he finished speaking, he looked at everyone: "Hundreds of inhabitable planets! Gentlemen! " "I believe that no matter how bad we are, we should be able to find something usable from these planets, right?" He smiled and looked down at these excited subordinates. "My emperor! Long live!" Everyone, including Lawnes, stood up, chin up, and sang loudly. They responded piously to His Majesty''s smile, as if those planets already belonged to the Ailan Hill Empire! Update the fastest mobile terminal:: Chapter 1087： Endless (Author''s words: I stayed ahead this time because I wrote earlier that some readers pointed out a bug in transition and signal transmission. Long Ling changed chapters 1084 and 1085, and revised the bug. I apologize to you here. Interstellar chapter Its also the first time that Dragon Spirit came into contact with him. He was still a little bit unscrupulous when setting it up. It wasnt rigorous enough. Dragon Spirit will improve these settings little by little, so dont worry. In addition, for this one, respect this thinker Reader!) ... "Do they think that they can create a storm near Withalens, affect navigation, and use space magic defense barriers... We can''t do it?" Medea raised his eyebrows and looked at the chief of staff next to him. Tao. "This... the news from the Air Force is that they can''t use the lives of pilots to take risks." The chief of staff replied with some embarrassment: "Recently, personnel transfers have been too frequent, so the commands of various services are very chaotic. This is There is no alternative." There is really no way. Because of the establishment of the Space Army, a large number of troops have been transferred from high-tech personnel, and many departments and even their work have been affected to a certain extent. The most severely affected are the Air Force and the Navy. Because the command forms are similar and the combat missions are similar, the Navy has the most personnel transferred, followed by the Air Force pilots. After all, the Air Force pilots have the shadow of astronauts, both in quality and technology. With a little training, you can become a good astronaut. What is even more depressing is that in order to fill the lack of commanders of the Space Force as soon as possible, the Air Force and Navy have been transferred to some of the best commanders. Their departure has affected both forces to a certain extent. On this basis, the popular Air Force Commands handling of the loss of three B-52 bombers in this bombing by the Air Force was both bureaucratic and slow. In short, everyone did not want to make trouble at this threshold, so the plan to send bombers to continue bombing Withalens was put on hold, and no one wanted to mention it. You know, even in the wealthy Air Force, losing three B-52 bombers in one day is not a trivial matter. Everyone does not want to carry this **** pot-whoever does not want to become famous will transfer to the new formation with a bright future. Go to the space army? If one is accidentally left in the Air Force, it will be **** mildew. Dont you see, the navy has been placed under the unified command of the army because of Lawnes promotion to marshal. Will the air force also become a combat unit under the army one day? Isnt it the flea above the monks head? Even the Air Force General and Air Force Commander-in-Chief Butoria are waiting for his own transfer orders, let alone the generals of other departments. Therefore, for two consecutive days, the Air Force was using loss investigations and lack of reasons for continued bombing to prevaricate the Supreme Command. After all, judging from the bombing assessment report provided by the reconnaissance satellite, the previous two bombings did indeed have an effect. The Devils industrial area was almost completely destroyed, and it would not make much sense to continue the bombing. Of course, this is not a reason or excuse to stop the bombing, because the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire gave the order: "Raze the Withalans to the ground!" "Do you think that the current Witholens... is it flat?" Midas looked at his chief of staff and asked this question. "Of course... of course not." The chief of staff recalled the riddled ground and ruins on the satellite photos, considered his own words, and replied. Whether it is for him personally or for the entire army, the emperor''s orders are above all else. Since the emperor wants a piece of flat land, there can only be a piece of flat land! "Then let''s make it a flat ground!" Midas stood up and patted the chief of staff on the shoulder: "Who makes you think that we can only rely on the air force?" Who made you naive to think that we can only rely on the Air Force? This question was tumbling in the chief of staff''s mind, tumbling, until Midas left the room, he hadn''t recovered. While he was standing in a daze, on the missile launch position of the Ailan Hill Imperial Army, one by one ballistic missiles were slowly erected amidst the sound of sirens. Each of these two-odd-meter-long missiles can carry a powerful warhead and can destroy an entire castle. Although it cannot be replaced with the most suitable nuclear warhead, the number of ballistic missiles accumulated by the Ailan Hill Empire over the years is definitely quite a lot. These sharp towers slowly erected on the field until they stopped pointing perpendicularly to the sky. On the missile position ready to be launched, the launch inspection personnel and soldiers lined up neatly and ran away from the launch site. The missile''s ignition device began to emit white smoke, and on the remote hillside road, there were also the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire advancing forward, densely walking on the road. "This is a great gift we gave to the source of magic, I don''t know if he is willing to accept it!" A soldier stared at the self-check data of the missile''s internal sensor on the computer screen and said with a smile. War is an easy task for their missile troops, especially when the enemy does not have missile troops. They can organize and deploy calmly behind the distant front, and then launch a fatal attack on the enemy easily and safely. In their eyes, war is not **** and cruel, only the romance that belongs to men-the romance of killing the enemy! The launcher sitting next to him picked up the transparent insurance cover, revealing the red launch button inside: "I don''t know, but we don''t want to return the product." Holding the earpiece, the launch commander who heard the launch order said at this time: "Send them to death! Who caused him to provoke Ailan Hill! Missile launch!" "Yes! Who let him provoke us Ailan Hill!" The launcher cracked his mouth and laughed, pressing the missile launch button. "Boom!" A missile soared into the sky, and the huge impact caused the surrounding dust to fly away. There was dust everywhere, and blobs of brown-yellow gas accompanied the missile''s ascent, rushing to the high sky. A second later, such plumes of smoke became two, and another missile was also climbing, bringing up thick brown-yellow smoke, which rose rapidly and slightly curved. Then, one missile after another was launched into the air, and the entire missile position of the Ailan Hill Empire was flooded with tumbling smoke plumes. Farther away, the same plumes of smoke rushed straight into the sky one after another, as if countless fangs were growing on the horizon. The deafening roar of the rocket engine even drowned out the sound of the advancing ground forces'' car engines. Countless infantry stopped and watched the spectacular scene in front of them. It was rare to see hundreds of ballistic missiles fired at the enemy, which was enough to make them brag and talk about it for a long time. As for the source of magic, he still doesn''t know that humans seem to have new tricks... and, it seems that these new tricks are still emerging... ---------- Todays two shifts will be served tomorrow during the day, with a delay, so you dont have to wait. Chapter 1088： Under-armed troops "Did you see it? That''s our missile!" An veteran pointed at the ballistic missile soaring in the distance and told a recruit next to him: "I didn''t expect there to be so many." As he shouted, more soldiers looked at the whistling white trails flying towards the distant horizon. The marching team is still marching, but the soldiers in the team are watching the missiles in the distance. And more missiles, dragging a long tail flame, immediately rose from the ground, followed the missiles in front, and flew into the distance together. Above the ruins of Witthallans, the surviving demons are trying their best to repair their city. Some demon soldiers are carrying boulders and restoring the walls that have been destroyed by bombs. The original thick and strong city wall is now riddled with holes. The heavy stone strip, which could hardly be breached, dissipated like dust under the power of the 500-kilogram aerial bomb mountain. The magic defensive inscription carved on the wall of the city also collapsed with the explosion. There are cracks everywhere, broken stones everywhere, and now there are only sections of remains of the majestic city wall, which still stand on the periphery of Withalens. Some of the factories that were blown up were inside the city wall, while some were outside the city wall. No way, when the city wall was built, there were not so many factories. The demon soldiers who originally stationed on these walls have now suffered heavy losses. The remaining soldiers are like wandering ghosts, dangling near the walls. Under the watch of the officers, they lazily repaired the walls that were almost useless. . After two bombings, these poor demon soldiers have realized what kind of enemy they are facing. Although they still believe that the source of magic can lead them to victory, the reality is cruelly placed in front of them-victory and defeat are only a result, but many of them seem to be unable to wait for this result. In the open-air tent not far away, there were many wounded soldiers of the devil lying there. They were waiting for rescue and medicine, but they did not expect that there were no supplies to distribute to them. "These wounded people have no food distribution. They are going to starve to death, or they died here because of lack of medicine and medicine before starving to death." A demon officer stared at the "temporary hospital" in the distance, and said with some depression. There were some of his soldiers in there. After losing these soldiers, the captain of his thousand-man squad had dozens of fewer men who could command. Counting the losses from the previous bombing, he only had more than 400 people left in his hands. Originally, because of the lack of soldiers, his troops were dissatisfied. Now they have lost some soldiers and the situation is even worse. "More than 2,000 wounded soldiers, only two doctors...This is really too bad." Another demon officer complained: "The enemy''s army hasn''t come to us yet, we are about to lose more than half!" "Yesterday, the entire Witholens levied another 2,000 useful young men... I guess they will add some to your troops." The demon officer with only more than 400 people left in his hands can only hold on to his expression. Comfort your colleagues. The complaining officer sighed and felt a little numb to the supplement: "None of them has received decent training...In this case, they simply cannot be of any use." Without waiting for his companions to continue to comfort him, he said to himself: "When the enemy attacks, such recruits will collapse. Their collapse will also engulf the veterans and collapse together. It would be better to have them without... and , How many soldiers like this can give me? 200?" "Don''t be kidding." After hearing what he said, another demon officer hurriedly waved his hand: "Do you really dare to think about it, but 200 more? If you can add 15 more for you, just go secretly!" As he said, he pointed to the walls in the distance that were similar to the ruins, made a huge gesture, and said, "Do you know how many thousand-man teams are there in Witthallans? A total of 1,100!" This is not an exaggeration. Indeed, there are a total of 1.1 million troops in the vicinity of Witholens, including the troops stationed in the city! In other words, theoretically, the source of magic has assembled almost 1.1 million troops in his lair! However, this is only in theory. In fact, most of these Devil Ten Thousand Teams are dissatisfied with the compilation, and even the vast majority have only about half of their troops. Even so, there are still half a million demon forces near Witthaorance, and they are responsible for protecting the most magnificent and huge city of the devil, as well as the invincible source of magic in their hearts. With such a huge force, only 2,000 recruits were recruited. This also shows from one side how the devils armed forces are now at a dead end. The 2,000 people recruited finally had to be added to the 1,100 1,000-person team, an average of one 1,000-person team, and even two people were dissatisfied! Yes it is! It''s so pitiful. Originally there were only about half of the soldiers, and the loss of ten might not be able to make up one... How much combat effectiveness can such a unit have? Not to mention the illusory combat effectiveness, after all, even the strongest demon elites with the strongest combat effectiveness can hardly resist the frontal attack of the Ailan Hill Empire army. Let''s just say that these poor so-called demons soldiers, facing the two bombings of the Ailan Hill Empire, have been very embarrassed. While the two demon officers were talking, a few demon soldiers, with the help of a four-legged gorilla, moved a huge stone to one side. The corpses that had been buried under the collapsed stone wall were exposed one after another, which made people feel embarrassed. Everyone was so silent, cleaning up the ruins little by little, and restoring some streets that had long been unrecognizable. The strong soldiers and the four-legged orangutans carried the gravel to the side of the crater, then kicked it down and covered it with some dust, even if the filling was completed. Such a riddled road stretched into the distance, to the side of the temple''s wall. "Thanks to the action of the great source of magic, we were able to repel those **** planes! As long as the great source of magic exists, we won''t lose the war!" One of the officers looked at the craters that had already been landfilled. The voice said with emotion. The demon officer standing beside him nodded and agreed with him: "You are right, as the spokesperson of the **** of magic, with the great source of magic still there, we can use magic to defeat those difficult enemies. !" Chapter 1089： Let the people of the grassland sing and dance At this moment, suddenly a dark shadow fell on a smoky square in the distance. The demon officer who saw this scene was astonished for a moment. Before he could react, he felt the ground under his feet and suddenly shuddered. A huge explosion then soared into the sky, even though they were still a short distance away from where they were, they could still feel how tragic the explosion just now was. This is time for dinner! How many demon refugees gathered near the square, and how many soldiers were with the refugees, gathering there waiting for their food! What''s more terrifying is that there is still food in that position! The food stored in the neighborhood will not disappear with the explosion, will it? In my mind, before the chaotic thoughts had been sorted out, the deafening explosion sounded over there. It can be clearly seen that several crumbling buildings near the explosion point finally collapsed. You can also clearly see the black plume of smoke that exploded over there and the small mushroom cloud tumbling and steaming. Of course, you can also see that with the explosion flying to the sky, densely packed gravel and rubble, falling down like rain. He even felt a piece of rubble, and it fell on the armor he was wearing, making a clink. Because of the obstruction of the building, he didn''t feel the kind of wind that he was familiar with from the explosion, but he could still imagine how devastating the terrible shock wave was. "Where is the horn of war? What about the horn of war? How come no one blows the horn? Where is the enemy''s plane?" The demon officer muttered in confusion as he looked up and looked for the enemy''s plane. Just as he was looking for the presence of a human bomber, the second explosion sounded further away. "There is no plane..." The companions around him also realized the key to the problem. The enemy did not appear, but the attack still started! "Is it a cannonball?" The demon officer who realized the seriousness of the problem widened his eyes to look at his companion. His companion shook his head and said affirmatively: "Yesterday several generals personally inspected the front line... Humans are still a few days away from us!" "Boom!" It seemed that they didn''t intend to give them time to discuss at all. The third explosion exploded beside the tent of the field hospital not far away. In an instant, the poor wounded soldiers who should have suffered became genuine corpses in an instant. In just a few seconds, the entire city was once again submerged into the explosion, but this time, the abrupt sound of the alarm horn did not sound. "Damn it! Damn it!" Watching those tattered tents exploded into the sky, the demon officer who scrambled to find a shelter with a gray-headed face and a sullen face cursed while looking for a safe place in the rolling dust. Now he can''t care about anything. In such terrible times, saving his life is the most important thing. A huge explosion lifted the roof of a building, and rubble splashed everywhere, falling down and knocking a passing demon soldier to the ground. "Woo...Woo..." When dozens of explosions sounded, the enemy''s incoming alarm horn sounded, only at this time, it was really full of irony. "Can''t the source of magic intercept the enemy''s attack? Why did the attack start again!" A demon officer in the command center frowned as he watched Withalans being attacked by missiles. "Human bastards, they have a weapon called a missile!" A knowledgeable demon general pressed his long sword and watched one missile after another in the distance, swooping down from the sky. This is a faster means of attack than a bomber, and for the devil, it also means that it is difficult to intercept. Although the demon magic radar can have some detection effects, the detection effect of these devices is really not suitable when facing the Ailan Hill ballistic missile that is diving at several times the speed of sound. "Missile... from the torture of the human pilots?" the officer continued to ask. The demon general shook his head and said, "No torture... They basically asked what they said." "What do you mean?" The demon officer asked in disbelief. "They have the right to answer questions reasonably... The hateful Emperor Ailan Hill does not require his soldiers to be tight-lipped..." The demon general gave a wry smile and replied. In fact, many of the questions asked by the devil are irrelevant questions, so the captives of the Ailan Hill Empire can often answer casually, without keeping confidentiality. For example, the devil likes to ask questions such as the names of weapons. This weapon is called a missile, and that weapon is called a bomber. The prisoners of the Ailan Hill Empire naturally know it all. "It''s hard to believe that we have taken the initiative to keep the human captives behind." The demon officer said in disbelief. "There is also no way. According to the news brought back by some soldiers on the front line, a human captive can exchange many things. We can exchange back our own captives, and even food and meat." The demon general shook his head. Said. "..." The demon officer said frustratedly: "Unexpectedly, our dignified demon clan would be so passive on the battlefield." "Oh... those artillery, machine guns, planes and tanks developed by humans... make up for the weakness of humans'' lack of physical conditions and make the war what it is today." The demon general sighed and said. No way, he still didn''t know that the appearance of the machine gun made the people of the grassland singing and dancing, but he could already feel the tremendous pressure that those advanced weapons and equipment brought to the demons. "Boom!" Not far away, another magic tower was hit by a missile and collapsed. The dust rolled up and swallowed the surrounding ruined walls, making the entire demon city of Withalans more sorrowful. This round of missile attacks stopped abruptly after this explosion. What is left is still the sound of the devils building collapsing and breaking, the sound of explosions, the sound of shouting, and the smoke that keeps rolling into the sky... "Let your people clean up as soon as possible...Before the next attack arrives, clean up..." The demon general reluctantly ordered his officers. --------- These two are yesterdays updates, todays update will be updated tomorrow, count me on leave... Chapter 1090： lost heavily Looking at a report in his hand, Merrien rubbed his brows and said with emotion: "Even we can''t afford this consumption..." He felt that everything he did in the past few days was trying his best to burn money! Yes, there is only one way to burn money to describe how he feels like spending money every day. It didn''t feel so comfortable. In the past hundreds of years, he had never imagined that he would be such a luxury one day. As the commander of the Ailan Xiris star ring of the Ailan Hill Empire, his daily job is to approve the use of a large amount of funds to build a large number of spaceships that he can''t believe he himself! All kinds of spaceships! There are exploration-class space destroyers for combat, exploration spacecraft for space exploration, and of course a huge number of space transport ships! In short, the entire starring is busy now. The spaceport construction project and the spacecraft building project are almost at the same time. A large amount of materials are transported from Ailan Siris and Moon Siris to the star ring and processed into various types. Various parts are then immediately transported away and assembled where they are needed. The amount of money spent every day is hard to describe in terms of quantity: just steel and magic spar, the amount consumed is enough to support the original magic empire in a period of hundreds of years! In fact, Merion knew that for the Ailan Hill Empire, this was just the beginning. In the days that followed, every day, every month, such investment and production... Until the Ailanhill Empire controls enough resources and is unable to continue to expand, it will stop for a while. Of course, the stoppage is only short, and soon the entire empire will continue to expand outward again, expanding to any place that the exploration spacecraft can reach! This model is actually a model commonly used by the Allan Hill Empire, a gambling-like model that has never been used by those empires before. When the Alanhill Empire developed in the early years, the Longtaite family injected a large amount of funds, so that the Alanhill Empire or Chris tasted the sweetness of loan development. As a result, in the subsequent series of decisions of the Ailan Hill Empire, it became a habit to eat food. The Ailan Hill Empire never seemed to have thought of developing honestly, and every period of it was accompanied by crazy expansion and almost crazy early investment. During the entire period of the rise of the Allanhill Empire, Serris was full of large-scale factories built directly it was not expanded from small factories, but directly invested in funds. Build a large-scale factory in the wilderness. No businessman would invest in this way, because when the factory was being built, maybe that place was still a wilderness without even a road! But when the construction of the factory is completed, the road there is also completed-this is a planned construction sequence with no return in the early stage. However, once these facilities are completed, the power they can exert is several times that of conventional development! The advantage of this development model is that it can rely on abundant capital and resources, skip the initial accumulation, and immediately improve the country''s production capacity. The disadvantages are naturally obvious. As long as the expansion is frustrated, the entire model will collapse, and a seemingly huge empire will be wiped out in an instant. Of course, Mai Ruien also knows that no matter from any angle, this unprecedentedly huge cosmic empire has no risk of instant collapse... As a result, he bowed his head again and replied on an application for the construction of two new space transport ships in the No. 3 spaceport to be built immediately: "Agree." As he lifted the pen, the assistant pushed in and handed a report to Merrien: "My lord! This is the news that has just been confirmed, and the exploration spacecraft 160 has lost contact." "Lost contact again?" Merrien frowned, and then accepted the report: "Didn''t this ship just come back for a replenishment? Didn''t they have very good luck?" "My lord... luck... there is no way." The assistant explained a little embarrassingly. Anyway, in the past two days, they have heard such news every day, and their hearts are a little numb. Before, a spaceship crashed, and all departments on the entire starring would regret it for a while. Even some places will organize some commemorative ceremony, or hold a ceremonial event. But now, the speed of the crash of these spacecraft is faster than the speed of the memorial service. Everyone no longer feels sorry for the crashed spacecraft, because everyone has no energy to care about the crashed spacecraft. Every day, all the workers on the starring have to work overtime to produce spacecraft. How can there be time to cherish the memory of those old spacecraft that have turned into cosmic trash? Mai Ruien may be the only person who is still sensitive to this number. He raised his head and looked at his assistant: "Counting the spacecraft 198 just confirmed, we have lost half of the exploration spacecraft!" "Yes, sir... we lost a full half of the spacecraft!" The assistant nodded, confirming the depressing news. "Thirty spaceships crashed in more than one day yesterday... Only one morning today, we lost another 20 ships... How can we explain to your Majesty!" Merrien muttered and picked up a copy from the table. file. In fact, he was not in the mood to read the file at all, grabbing the file was just a habitual action. When he faced the file, he realized that he was confused, so he put down the file in his hand. Then, he looked at his assistant and asked: "Your Majesty already knows this news?" "Yes, sir, at almost the same time, we sent a message to your majesty... but your majesty has no new instructions, maybe..." the assistant wanted to say, maybe his majesty did not read the report at all. "No, your Majesty couldn''t have not read the report... He also confirmed the number of crashed spacecraft yesterday... Now, your Majesty is also tolerating, endure the speed of this kind of spacecraft loss!" Mai Ruien exhaled long. In a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had made up some kind of determination. Then he squeezed his fist and said to his assistant: "Let the rest of the exploration spacecraft continue to perform the mission!" This is his responsibility. Even if he is responsible for this responsibility in the end, he must persist until the last moment! This is his loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor, and his unswerving loyalty. Chapter 1091： Capital only After firming up this idea in his heart, Merion raised his head and asked his assistant: "Is there anything else?" His assistant immediately replied: "Just now, a part of the spacecraft that was still intact, a total of 79 interstellar exploration spacecrafts sent back their sixth transition data! We are already processing these data." "Very good! With these data, we will quickly build a close-up detailed star map, which will be of great help to our later transition flight." Merion nodded and said. "A wounded spaceship came back from the leap...You can''t believe what they went through." The helper pointed his finger outside the porthole and said to Merrien, "Sir, look over there!" "The gods are up!" Merion muttered subconsciously when looking at the dock outside the porthole. Because he saw that the surface of the spacecraft that had barely jumped back was covered with holes, and the parts that were penetrated by the tiny meteorites seemed to be shocking. Only half of the propellers of the entire spacecraft were left, and two of the engine devices used for attitude adjustment were gone. The majestic winged eagle on the port side of the spaceship was also cut off by a meteorite. The white 174''s hull number can only be faintly recognized. After seeing the miserable-looking spaceship for a while, Merion said, "Their luck is not bad, at least they can barely bring the spaceship back! Those with bad luck may have become cosmic trash now. Up!" ... Moon Xiris, Chris watched another spaceship full of magic spar ore slowly take off under the blessing of floating magic, without saying a word. Just now, he already knew that only half of the nearly two hundred exploration spacecraft he had accumulated in the early stage were left! This also includes those spacecraft that flew back from injury, and there is no way for these injured spacecraft to be used again immediately. The remaining spacecraft may only be dozens, and the interstellar space that can be expanded is getting smaller and smaller, or in other words, it takes longer and longer to expand the space. Chris stared at the ore ship, and kept repeating the news he had just receivedhis expedition ship is less than half left, and his exploratory ship is less than half left! "Your Majesty! Do you want to take a break?" Luther followed behind Chris, anxiously persuading him. Since coming to Moon Xiris, Chris'' schedule has been disrupted. All kinds of unexpected events made the emperor''s recent dormancy a bit random. The emperors private medical advisory team gave a suggestion to get your majesty back to a reasonable schedule of work and rest as soon as possible, so as to ensure your majestys health. However, although the Ministry of Internal Affairs submitted a memorandum suggesting to adjust the work and rest time to the Emperor, Chris did not accept the suggestion, and instead messed up his work and rest time even more. There is no way, after all, Chris may be in the busiest stage since the founding of the Alanhill Empire. Even when faced with the pressure of the Holy Demon Empire, he had never been so anxious. Moreover, there are too many things now that he needs to deal with in person. Especially about the escape spacecraft Fengling 004! Regarding the Fengling 004 spacecraft, Chris felt that only by handling it himself could the absolute security of the core secrets be guaranteed. He didn''t want to come up with another source of magic, or another competitor like Frenzberg. For example, Chris erased part of the star map on the escape ship Fengling 004. At the same time, Chris is using the star map computer on the Fengling 004 spacecraft to analyze and store the information coordinates returned by the exploration spacecraft he sent out. After all, the computer on the Typhoon Ling 004 escape spacecraft is much more powerful than the supercomputer of the Ailan Hill Empire. Using this super quantum computer, the processing speed of the cosmic coordinates of the Ailan Hill Empire has been increased by more than a thousand times! At the same time, in order to ensure that no one has casual access to the computer on the Fengling 004 spacecraft and access to the stored data about the Earth, Chris has been personally operating the calculation of the star map recently, which has also increased his burden in disguise . "I''m fine! The production of the star map is almost complete. We have lost so many **** puppets, and there is still a little gain after all!" Chris waved his hand and said to Luther behind him. "Your Majesty, your health is the greatest wealth of the Ailan Hill Empire!" Luther continued to persuade. "I know! I know! I am now waiting for a news, a good news! Only when I wait for this good news, I can really feel at ease!" Chris said. Luther also knew that persuading Chris had no effect. After all, as the founding emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris''s will was not something anyone could persuade. "The news from the demon world... the ground forces have advanced to a place only 450 kilometers away from Witthaorance! The devil''s defense system is collapsing, if necessary, Medias can advance within two days To a place 300 kilometers away from Witholens." Luther introduced the recent battle in the Demon World. Chris nodded, and then instructed: "If you travel ten miles and half ninety, it''s not bad for the last few days, let Medias be steady!" "Yes!" Luther nodded slightly, and then continued: "The reserves of the Higgs oil field have begun to dry up..." "Marshal Castner has already reported this to me." Chris couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone, but the more so, Luther knew that the emperor''s mood might not be very good. So he could only change a topic quickly, and continued: "The Eternal Empire finally couldn''t help it. They sent an envoy to talk about the internal affairs." "Then let Strider talk to them! Are you kidding me, do they still think I need to go back to deal with these trivial things myself?" Chris frowned slightly. "No, Your Majesty! I''m just congratulating Your Majesty, you may want to unify the world in form!" Luther reminded. "The world? Luther, my old friend! Don''t call Alan Sirius the world, it''s just our capital!" Chris raised his mouth slightly and corrected Luther: "And we are now , What I have is the vast sea of ??stars in front of me!" -------- There will be an update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1092： Pride from afar At this moment, in the vast sea of ??stars, the exploration spacecraft of the Ailanhill Empire has once again begun a leap forward, leaving a mark of their exploration at a distance of thousands of light years from Ailanhill! Here, they can no longer see the motherland behind them, but soon their motherland will plant their flag on these uninhabited planets. In the boundless universe, there are actually not many planets suitable for the tree of life. Most planets are not suitable for the continuation of life and are of little value. The valuable ones will all become the cosmic capitals of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the richest immigrant planets in a star field! The spacecraft carrying this tree of life has already embarked on a journey, and soon these planets will open up land and find mineral veins. And the Ailan Hill Empire will become a powerful and vast super universe empire in such a frantic expansion! "Chris, in fact, you don''t have to work hard like this! We have a chance to win the battle of the Demon World. The scars on the escape ship Fengling 004 may not really be left by a powerful enemy!" At this time, Andre Ya walked over, stood behind Chris and said. She also wanted to give Chris a break. After all, the emperor was a bit too diligent recently: "Maybe, it was only left by a strange-looking meteorite, or maybe, those so-called competitors are not what we estimated. So powerful!" "How do you know? Maybe they are very powerful and can easily destroy everything we have now!" Chris stared at the second ore ship flying into space and said. "Even if it was an attack, doesn''t the latest test result also indicate that on the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft, there is only physical armor defense, no energy defense... If you calculate the magic defense barrier and more advanced forms of energy defense, that The destructive power of an attack is not necessarily fatal!" Andrea said. "Even so, the opponent is a close opponent, isn''t it?" Chris said without looking back. It was not until the spaceship that was also filled with magic spar ore disappeared in the dazzling light of the dazzling Elan Sirius star ring, before Chris suddenly said: "You should know that it is in my mind, It is the countless experience and wisdom of another world. They have used the cruelest and bloodiest facts to tell me that if you fall behind, you will be beaten!" This is the first time he has taken the initiative to bring up the content of inheritance. Andrea looked at Chris curiously and listened to him to continue. Chris did not let her wait too long, and said directly: "The countries there are not equal, and the people there are not equal... And the China that gave me the future was not the strongest in that world. s country." Speaking of this, Chris turned his head and squeezed a bitter smile: "Is it ridiculous? In the end, what is left is to save the world''s civilized country, but not the most powerful country ever!" "In those sad historical memories I know, this country called China has suffered and was discriminated against." He said, pointing to his head. In fact, as a soul that has traveled through, Chris really wants to share his memories and feelings with others. It''s just that, once he didn''t dare to say and couldn''t say, now the remains of the Chinese civilization are in front of him, and he finds someone to share his past, so there is no such huge pressure. So he continued: "It used to be a symbol of wisdom and riches, but it was abused and ravaged by human power. It used to represent the most brilliant civilization in the world, but it was surrounded by barbarism and despicableness." Chris did not rush, telling the motherland he was familiar with that was once great, once devastated, and finally reborn in Nirvana. Although he couldn''t say that it was his motherland, he knew that when he mentioned the name of his motherland, every cell in his body seemed to be jumping for joy. That day, when he saw the red flag and looked at the golden stars, the sentence that countless people had once called out, "I will enter China without regrets in this life, and I will still grow flowers in the next life." The rhetoric. Only at that moment did he understand why so many people gave their lives for the rise of their motherland, and why so many people took up steel guns for their motherland! Therefore, at this moment, he is willing to tell this paragraph to others, willing to share with others, that China that can''t be defeated by suffering and disaster! Such a country, or a nation, whether it is in the past, present or future, should not be forgotten, should not be buried, and should not disappear! It should exist there, be looked up to, worshiped, treated as a totem, treated as a faith, and loved like a mother! So Chris continued to talk, as if he was muttering, so that Andrea was very focused so that he could hear what he was saying: "When this country stands up, it faces the timidity and isolation of the entire world. ! After all, it was once a victim, and those violent **** are unwilling to let a victim rise up and gain real power." "They are afraid of being retaliated, afraid that their superficiality and naivety will be exposed to the sun! But because of their long wisdom, it has risen, and on the way to it, it is still lonely and quiet." When Chris said here, The voice is a little louder. It seems that his voice is filled with anger, unwillingness, and pain: "Its technological progress will be blocked by other countries! Those terrible jealousy and precautions have prompted people all over the world to make stupid choices." "Those ignorant powerful and rich countries would rather give up the development speed of five years, ten years or more, and use the most barbarous and rude means to obstruct China''s technology to serve the world." He snorted contemptuously before He continued: "Even if Huaxia people set up shops in other countries, they will be maliciously excluded and make things difficult. When Huaxia people go to other countries, they will be discriminated against and belittled!" Chris really wants to introduce his homeland to the beautiful elves around him, to the loyal dwarves, to the strong orcs, and to the proud dragons... He was even willing to let the demons kneel down under the bright banner, worshipping piously, as if worshipping the source of magic. That is the pride melted in his bones, and that is the most unforgettable place for him. Chapter 1093： stubborn "Can you imagine? This ancient Chinese nation, they are quiet and leisurely in their bones. They yearn for peace and nature, and they pursue moderation and indisputability!" Chris talked to himself endlessly there. With everything he is familiar with. Andrea listened there with gusto, as if she was touching the distant god-like kingdom with her slender and beautiful fingers. She yearned for that world, that splendid, more mysterious world than the Ailan Hill Empire! From Chris'' narrative, she could feel the love. She didn''t know where Chris''s soul came from. What she could understand is that just by virtue of the heritage of civilization, Chris has already loved and yearned for that world so much. It was a resonance from the soul, a resonance that shocked Andrea. Of course she didn''t know that under the wrong circumstances, two Tangnings crossed in time and space that had been separated by thousands of years. With loyalty and love, the two Huaxia souls brought the seeds of Huaxia into this other world. At this moment, Andrea suddenly discovered that Chris'' black hair was so beautiful and dazzling. Chris didnt notice Andreas brilliant gaze, and he was still talking about the hometown of his soul: "Is it ridiculous? When the Chinese people exchanged the most beautiful things like food, clay, tea, and silk for the beauty they yearned for. In life, those **** **** broke their dreams with muskets and cannons!" Although no one knew that it was his hometown, and no one knew that Chris'' body was a soul from a long time ago. Luther was also listening carefully, listening to their Emperor, describing everything about the alien civilization in his mind. Just listen to Chris continue to say: "And when the people of China had nuclear weapons, laser weapons, and electromagnetic guns, these shameless **** began to talk nonsense about freedom and environmental protection!" When you make sense, he plays a rogue, and when you make sense, they make sense! This is the world, this is the human heart! In this world, one cannot look directly at the sun, and the other is the human heart! "Do you know why I don''t give anyone a chance in any country? It''s very simple. I don''t want the country I built by myself to act on the faces of others! I don''t have time to waste!" At this point, Chris finally lost his thoughts. He walked out, regaining his domineering aura as the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire. That is really the royal temperament cultivated in eight years. As long as he stands there, it is like the sun, radiant! "I don''t want to be like them, because of endless infighting, I missed countless opportunities to accelerate development..." Chris increased his volume. He looked at Andrea and Luther: "Ten years were wasted here, and ten years were wasted there... Finally, when the doomsday comes, they can only integrate all the brilliant things they have created. Give it to a stranger!" Behind him, another spaceship soared into the sky, full of the magic spar ore on Moon Xiris, and flew towards the Ailan Xiris star ring. And on the huge and brightly lit star ring, one spacecraft after another is being built, and they are neatly arranged on the pier where the spaceport is like a branch, a little bit more complete. They represent the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they prove Chris'' will! Chris spreads out his hands as if catching something: "It is Chinas Captain Tangning who left me the seeds of victory, and it is Chinas Sergeant Chen Zhen! So Ailan Hill is a heritage of China. !" "What I have to do is to seize the opportunity in front of me and rise at the fastest speed! I want to rise on behalf of China and become the master of this world!" He raised his chin, and firmly declared his sovereignty over the entire starry sky. "I am strong because if anyone dares to insult the flag of the Airanhill Empire, I will destroy their homes, lash their children, and use the most barbarous means to punish those who do not live or die!" He squeezed his own tightly. Double fist, said word by word. "I am strong because if someone dares to search my people''s pockets casually, I will take away his clothes and money, move his house, strangle the dog in his yard, and break the glass of his car! "He was impassioned and said in the most confident tone. "I am strong because if someone dared to raise a pistol against my people, I would chop off his claws, pull out his teeth, crush his Adam''s apple, and put his toes into his mouth!" When he said this, he saw Luther''s eyes full of worship. Putting away his fists, Chris continued: "I''m sorry, those **** facts have taught me that if civilization is not protected by barbarism, whether it is brilliant or gorgeous, it will eventually become a mist!" He is like a lion, patrolling in his territory. And in front of him, all ants crawling under his feet. "What I want to do now is to use the darkest means to protect the brightest world! It is to maintain the happiest life with the most cruel killings! It is to use the least reasonable to make the world learn to be reasonable!" He Having said that, I finally stopped. The air seemed to be filled with the fascinating smell left by a strong man. Mortals have also suffered from exploitation and suffering, so Luther and Andrea didn''t feel strange at all when Chris said this. Anyone who has been bullied is eager to live what they hate most. They are not to bully the weak, but to stop giving those guilty **** a chance to make trouble again! There is no mercy and justice in a world where the weak eats the strong. Host your own justice and pursue your own justice yourself. This is the world, this is the reality, and this is the blood-stained fairy tale. "I''m starting to understand you!" Andrea said with a look of drunkenness. "It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be understood by others! I can go on it myself! There will always be some madmen, or fools, who agree with me and go on with me." Chris was stubborn indifferently. "I may be the lunatic or fool you are talking about." Andrea raised his smile. "Then let''s go down together." Chris stretched out his hand and made an inviting gesture. "Okay!" Andrea stretched out his hand and placed it on the palm of Chris''s. "Thank you." Chris tried his best to be gentlemanly. "No thanks, because...you are my man now!" Andrea was as straightforward and bold as a pungent girl. "Ha! I like it very much for this reason!" Chris raised his mouth... He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t smiled for several days, that''s right, that''s right. -------- In fact, I have been holding back and I am unwilling to participate. But in recent days, those ghosts have been a bit too bully. So Long Ling stayed up late and vented these two chapters. It was purely the author''s own self-esteem, YY, but what I want to express is the feeling of being a patriot. No matter how great my motherland was, no matter how much she has endured, and no matter whether she can rise in the future, I love her, and every drop of blood is the love for her! Whether I write German, fantasy, or science fiction, no matter what I write or say, I hope that my love for the motherland can be passed on to all readers in my words! Yes, I am a patriotic fan! ***! I''m the silly X who squatted in the corner and clamored about how to use Jianbaerye to fight F22! What''s the matter? I am! Those shameless, unreasonable, unwilling to see the good **** of my motherland! I am impatient, I can only write and scold you, I despise you, but I just want to spit out this sputum, and I will be disgusting to die of you! Don''t plan anything else, just plan your own comfort! Cool! Remember Werthalens? Lan, I added it later! Chapter 1094： Untestable "I have a suggestion!" Andrea said. "Suggestion?" Chris was taken aback. "Huaxia gave you the seed of God, so why doesn''t the Ailan Hill Empire popularize the language of God? The greatest language! The noblest language! The most powerful language!" Andrea asked with a smile Tao. "Isn''t it a bit too sloppy?" Chris was taken aback, he had never thought of such a radical choice. You know, this continent has its own lingua franca. Whether it is the noble dragons, the elves, or humans, everyone can speak a language that can be understood by each other. This is very difficult. But... if we want people to learn a language that has never appeared in this world, can we accept it? convenient? Is there any special meaning? "Listening to the voice of God, why is it sloppy?" Andrea asked again. "Will cause a lot of trouble?" Chris asked tentatively, because there were countless problems just what he thought of. For example, the computer programming used now requires a re-architecture. This is not a simple project! But this is only a minor problem, because on the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft, the higher-level programs in the quantum computer are in Huaxia. With this template, changing the computer language is not a problem. Moreover, even if it is a problem, Chris is not without the confidence to overcome this problem. After all, he is the emperor, and he keeps his promise! Another terrible problem is that this world has a magic language! Those complicated magic spells are actually hard to change. It is very difficult if people give up those familiar magic spells and create a set of formulas for using magic. In short, in such a world with its own mature language system, it is difficult for Chris to forcibly promote a "foreign language". However, it seems that these problems are not difficult in Andrea''s view: "It''s okay! We can now promote them among senior officials!" "So sure?" Chris couldn''t believe Andrea''s inference at all. At this time, Luther, who had been standing there without speaking, suddenly spoke. With an extremely pious and determined tone, he expressed his determination: "Your Majesty! I am willing to learn the language of God! That is the language I yearn for. Such a great language can free me from pain and bathe in the glory of God. !" "..." Chris really wanted to say something to fuck, it''s true! For the first time, he realized that in such a foreign world, being able to listen to the voice of God, or to be able to make the voice of God, was a sacred thing that he could not guess. "You still underestimate yourself, or underestimate the power of the gods you represent!" Andrea looked at Chris and said, "As long as you dare to send out this language learning method, it is the world. The most worshipped holy scripture in the world!" In Chris'' mind, a book called the Bible came out inexplicably, but it seems that there is no connection between the two books. "Humans and dwarves who believe in technology will worship you as a god, and orcs and demons who believe in power will become your new believers!" Andrea said, even his voice was full of excitement: " You will bring God to the world! This world will become the world of God!" "Yes... Is that exaggeration?" Chris still couldn''t believe that the world would be changed by him alone, following his own will. "Exaggeration? My Majesty! You can try! The reality will only be more exaggerated!" Andrea said very confidently. "Moreover, in order to show respect to the gods, the royal family of the Airanhill Empire should do something." Then, the female politician of the elven tribe keenly caught pushing the royal family of the Ailanhill Empire to the altar. Opportunity. So she continued: "For example, we should choose a flag, one representing the royal family of the Elanhill Empire." It can be said that after being inspired, the former Elf Queen is more talented than Chris in this respect. She can sit in the position of the queen of the elves for so long, and can lead the elves to fight against the demons for so long. Naturally, she has her unique and keen political sense. Just listen to her continue to say: "Together with the Golden Eagle Battle Banner, become the banner representing Ailan Hill!" "What do you mean?" Chris was even more surprised when he heard this. He hadn''t thought about bringing everything familiar from the other world to this world. However, it is obvious that the former Queen in front of him is more radical than him. Those distant Chinese things, in the eyes of the Queen, are all miracles, and they are all miracles that can enhance the royal land of the Ailan Hill Empire (bi ) (Ge) things. "The royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire should have a red flag, a red flag! Clean, only the red flag!" Andrea looked at Chris and said. "This flag was dyed red by the blood of countless Ailan Hill heroes!" Chris heard the sound of the strings and knew the elegance, and then said. "This explanation is really great. Even after hearing this explanation, I felt that there should be my blood on that banner..." "Those magicians are going to sleep again." Chris thought of something and said. There is magical energy in the blood of the magician, it is light blue light! There is no blue in the new banner, which seems to be bad news for the magicians. "Then if we conquer the devil in the future, should we add another black?" Andrea said disapprovingly: "No need, another explanation for this flag is the color of miracles! The color of God! " "Well, I like it. From now on, the color of the Alanhill Empire will be the **** battle flag!" Who could have imagined that today''s dialogue between Chris and Andrea would eventually become the beginning of the unity of the emperor and theocratic power of the Elan Hill Empire. It was also from this day that the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire was granted the monarch power and officially became the "greatest emperor" chosen by God to rule the world. Also starting from this day, the black golden eagle flag represents the Airanhill Empire, and the **** battle flag officially represents the Ailanhill Empire. Still beginning on this day, the Royal Family of the Alanhill Empire announced that Huaxia has officially become the lingua franca of the Alanhill Empire, and the upper class began to be proud of learning God''s language. And the first aristocrat of the Ailanhill Empire who started to learn Chinese language was a member of the royal family, the imperial concubine Andrea, and the first phrase she learned was "I love you"-"The Wild History of the Ailanhill Royal Family" "Volume Nine, Divine Words, Not Testable." ------- This chapter is a plus, and I still owe you two more changes. I will make up later tomorrow... I found out that I was either making up the changes, or on the road to debt. It was miserable. Chapter 1095： Talk and laugh More western than the western border of Gricken, there was once a huge magical eye. Once there will be active from time to time, and then there will be a lot of terrible demons. Hellhounds are overwhelming, and high-level demons are fierce. These **** guys will slaughter civilians, destroy cities, and leave nothing behind. But now, the magic eye here has been silent for a long, long time. There are traces of demons appearing here, and all kinds of plants are beginning to flourish around. Some small animals began to take root here, and some low-level monsters began to appear here. The walls of the city that had long been deserted and ruined were covered with weeds, and the collapsed sentry did not see the traces of that year. The magicians who used to stay here have all turned into mud, and there is no trace of them in the place where they were buried. An elderly magician stepped on the soft soil, rounded the ribs of the pale demon dog, and walked slowly in front of a mottled stone monument. This is still recognizable. There are not many traces left on the battlefield back then-in order to record the 10,000 great magicians who died here that year, the commanders of the magician legion, here This stone stele was left. Fengshuang has eroded everything here completely, and this stone stele, which was originally engraved with words, has long since seen any traces of man-made carvings. It was lying there round like this now, like an inconspicuous stone, covered with various natural wounds. The magician lowered his head and walked to the stone, but was stunned. Because he saw a bunch of flowers, which was placed at the foot of the stone. Taking a breath, the magician also put the bouquet in his hand here. Kneeling on one knee, he leaned the bouquet of flowers against the stone with some difficulty, closed his eyes religiously, and said lightly in his mouth. Lightly silently. That year, his great, great, great... great-grandfather arrived here with 300 soldiers, and then died here for the world. Those soldiers faced their own death bravely, just to allow the world to continue to exist. They are here to fight against death, facing tens of thousands of times the demons, and still do not shrink back, and finally use their lives to interpret the meaning of the word brave. "My great ancestor... Today I am here to worship you, hoping that you can rest in peace... We are no longer fighting for survival, and the rise of mankind is unstoppable! Your hard work is rewarding after all, your bravery Deeds will also be remembered by everyone." After the old magician finished speaking, he stood up slowly, pressing his knees. Then, he raised his head and looked at the magic eye that had been silent for a long time and that had caused the world to suffer. In the next second, his eyes widened and his face was full of horror. Because he saw a demon soldier wearing a heavy armor, passing through the dim light of the magic eye, and stepping out of the energy barrier. Soon after, the second demon came out, also wearing armor, taking heavy steps. In this way, a demon soldier next to each other appeared in Ailan Siris, this scene has not happened for more than half a year. What''s more terrifying is that these demons all have fleshy wings, and they are all two or more pairs of fleshy wings, which means that they are all high-level demons, at least they are also terrifying existences at the level of the demon general. They are not so fierce, even a little handsome. Their pace is slow and full of ritual, as if on the way to the temple. The old magician wanted to turn around and escape, but from the corner of his eyes he saw two bouquets of flowers under his feet. He gritted his teeth, his hands turned into fists, and stared at the murderers who had committed countless sins in this world. The magical aura around him began to fluctuate in disorder, and the energy in his body began to roll and gather. At this moment, he was ready to fight, ready to fight those **** enemies again where his ancestors had fought. He couldn''t turn around and run away, because that would really shame his ancestors. Even if he died in battle, he must prove his courage and glory at the last moment of his life. But he also knew that he was facing the most ferocious demons, and even from the neat armor of these demons, he could judge that their combat effectiveness was definitely the strongest elite. At this time, how could such a powerful demon force appear here? Such a question appeared in the old magician''s mind. However, before he wanted to understand the key, a terrible breath appeared near him. For an instant, it was as if a little white rabbit was being stared at by the evil dragon, and the old magician even felt that it became difficult for him to even breathe. That is absolutely terrible to be terribly powerful! It is many, many times stronger than him, so powerful that it is elusive! It seems that as long as he accidentally makes a small error response, he will be obliterated in the next second and disappear completely from this world. Ever since, he adjusted his breathing with all his strength, exhaled a long breath, and finally recovered some control over his body. Then, he saw a beautiful woman in a fiery red armor, riding a giant earth dragon beast, appearing at the feet of the Eye of Magic. The old magician swallowed, it was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman. But the reason why he swallowed the saliva was not because the woman was beautiful, but because he was down at this moment. Yes, it''s down! He saw the strangest scene he had seen in the more than one hundred years of living in this world. The weird woman with a terrifying aura exuding all over her body, a powerful existence in a fiery red armor, was surrounded by a human who was also riding an earth dragon beast. And that human, wearing the uniform of the Ailan Hill Empire, seemed nothing special. The two talked and laughed, riding their mounts and wandering among a group of powerful demon guards. "I''m sorry, let you accompany me to do this kind of things to waste time." Alicia sitting on the Earth Dragon Beast was brave and said to the officer next to her with a smile on her face. The human officer who was also riding the earth dragon beast was generous and decent, and made a gesture of kindness with his hands: "It''s okay, I''m ordered to accompany you, from here all the way to Seris, so that you can fully understand the Alanhill Empire as much as possible... So, you are welcome." The old magician in the corner was messy in the wind, because he had never seen a human being living among a group of demons, talking and laughing happily... Chapter 1096： How long has he not touched you On the western side of the westernmost border of the Ailan Hill Empire, there is an army stationed there. This army has been fighting west of the border all the time, under the designation of the 9th Army Group. This force has been fighting on the western side of the Airanhill Empire from its establishment to the present day. At first, it was in the territory of Grecan, and then advanced to the border of Grecan, and then crossed the border of Grecan and approached the magic eye. It has always been the pride of the Airanhill Empire and one of the main forces of the Ailanhill Empire. It is also the only army group with a female commander among the 10 main army groups. At the same time, it is also the only unit that fights outside the Ailan Hill Empire all the year round. It is proud like a princess, and its motto is to defend against enemies outside the country. In the headquarters of the 9th Army Group and also the headquarters of the Northwest Front Army, the imperial concubine Cape Luna sat in her place, listening to the close-kids she brought, chatting in her ears about what happened not long ago. Things. Yes, it is the news that Alicia did not pass through the space portal from Ang''char to reach the Fallen City, but entered the magic eye in her own jurisdiction. Alicia not only made Vivienne and Andrea jealous, but also made Luna alert. After all, just by looking at the photos, you know that it is a natural stunner who is too beautiful to be square. No man would refuse such a temptation, and even a woman''s fascination with Alicia would not make Cape Luna surprised. "This may be the first time a demon has set foot on the land of Ailan Siris from last year until now!" The little maid said with a serious voice from the side. In such a large barracks full of men, the maid of the imperial concubine did not have many friends. Unlike the maids in the imperial palace who can gossip with many colleagues, she rarely finds someone to chat with in this place. The only one who can depend on her for life and protect her and give her a sense of security is His Royal Highness Cape Luna, who is sitting behind the desk at this moment. Although the little maid is not timid, after all, she is also an optimistic girl born and raised in Higgs. When facing a man, that kind of pungency brought out from the mother''s womb in her bones can still make her invincible. But women are always lonely. When loneliness strikes, you need to rely on it. Capeluna has become accustomed to her little maid''s occasional talk. In fact, she is still very interested in listening to the gossip about the barracks every few days. She closed the e-book in front of her, recited two divine words in her heart, and then said: "I know, there is no way. The entry of the devil is approved by your majesty." "This is too much. Your Majesty did not see. The woman has wavy and curly hair and a fiery armor. She is extremely arrogant!" The little maid said to her master angrily, as if others were good-looking. The same sin. Capel Luna remembered the photo she had seen before, and felt a little bit sad in her heart. But she still squeezed out a smile calmly: "What is she arrogant? But she is a defeated demon who came to investigate before surrendering." When a woman starts to compare business abilities, family background, and all kinds of messy things, she has actually begun to fear each other. She never mentioned her appearance, because she was not sure of winning in the comparison of appearance. This is a very embarrassing thing, something that embarrass all women. Therefore, Capel Luna herself did not realize that when she was looking for an advantage on the political issue of defeating the devil, as a woman, she had subconsciously felt the tremendous pressure that the other party had brought to her. In this matter, the little maid could understand more than she: "She is different! Your Highness! She is a woman! A woman who is too beautiful! If our Majesty is really bewitched by her, then This Ailan Hill, hasn''t become the world of the demons yet?" Sometimes, it''s just like that. Capel Luna is not a little girl like Vivienne who has lived for three hundred years, nor is she an old monster Andrea with as much experience as the ocean, she does not see as clearly as a little maid on certain issues. After all, her little maid only thinks about a few things all day long, so she may have a clearer view of questions about the women around the emperor than Cape Luna. You know, if Cape Luna was to distinguish the importance and the importance, she would not have done things like running away from home that made many people ugly before the wedding. Can you blame her for these things? She was just a little girl at the time. She is also full of fear of marriage, and she also regrets that stupid choice back then! If she was not so headstrong back then and didn''t choose to run away before the wedding, she might have lived a happier life than she is now. She may already have a beautiful daughter, or a naughty son-in short, those things appear in her dreams every day, like a lingering nightmare, torturing her fragile heart as a woman. She regretted it too. If she was allowed to choose once, she would not do such a wayward thing, and she did not want to be separated from her man for so long, so long, so long! Ever since, her voice was full of resentment, even with a bit of resentment that was hard to get into the scabbard, she yelled: "Shut up! What nonsense?" The little maid also knew that she shouldn''t judge His Majesty in vainif she was heard by the terrifying and all-pervasive Royal Guards Special Task Department, she might have done her job. So she spit out a small tongue, and lowered her head to make a grievance at the mercy. Sure enough, Capel Luna didn''t mean to continue reprimanding her personal maid, and waved her hand and said: "Be careful! Let''s not take it as an example... You go out, I want to be alone." Upon hearing the order, the little maid leaned slightly, then exited the room and closed the door. For a while, the room was quiet again, everything was so silent, and the imperial concubine seemed to be able to hear her breathing. Capel Luna''s momentum just reprimanded the little maid vented most of the time. She looked at her slender and long legs aggrievedly, and muttered in a voice that only she could hear: "How long has he not touched you? Ok?" While complaining, she stood up the photo frame on the desktop, inside, Chris smiled faintly, in the sun, handsome and exciting. Chapter 1097： God language In the past few days, the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire, especially the highest, the nobles with billions of wealth, and the ministers with power in the hands, have suddenly become busy. Because they suddenly have a new, popular new activity that they must pursue: learning the language of God. Whether it is from the perspective of bathing in the grace of God or from the perspective of pleasing the emperor, these busy people and masters have begun to devote one hundred percent of their enthusiasm to learning God''s words-something they have never encountered before. A noble language. As expected by Andrea, no one questioned the waste and complexity of another language when it comes to learning Gods language. After everyone got the news, they were all thanking them for being able to touch God''s words, and they were even moved to cry. The high-ranking aristocrats celebrated with a toast, and the whole dynasty was full of praise. Everyone is praising His Majesty''s kindness and fraternity, and is grateful for His Majesty''s willingness to share God''s language. As for the conflict, there is basically no objection. Even when the royal family announced the use of the blood flag to represent itself, no one raised any objections. Mortals and dwarves are even more excited, because the language of God, in a sense, is the language of science and technology, and the language they yearn for! And because of the existence of the magic ball of knowledge, the job of training language teachers is much easier. Chris only needs to compile a good teaching material, and then let the computer Nuwa on the escape ship Fengling 004 produce a set of pronunciation standards. As the highest official among the remaining ministers, the prime minister of the empire, and the most trusted minister of His Majesty the Emperor, Longtaite Desaiel naturally also has to learn this language. In addition to going to work and correcting official documents every day, he even throws his own business to a few trusted family relatives to take care of. He spent the rest of the time learning the language of God. For him, this was the most direct and effective way to follow in the footsteps of His Majesty the Emperor. Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, but also used interpersonal relationships to directly recruit a "sacred language scholar". These teachers who give priority to using the magic ball of knowledge to learn the language of God are now very popular in the upper class. After all, the relationship between supply and demand is there. These **** language teachers also prefer to teach the upper-class people to learn **** language. On the one hand, they can earn more gold coins, and on the other hand, they can also use this to climb to the top of the empire. Desaier''s tutor is a pretty girl. In terms of beauty alone, she would only have a seven-point level at best. However, because she is very good at divine language and has a bit of beauty, she has become a hot seller. It took Desai a lot of gold to invite her, and for this request, she was invited to the bed. In fact, as the prime minister of the empire, Desaier has always belonged to the kind of people who are more clean and self-conscious - compared to his status, his wives are actually not many. Counting some married aristocratic girls, the helm of the Longtaite family, there are only a dozen harem beauties. Don''t underestimate these dozen or so, the quality is first-class tough. Many of these women come from famous families, and their looks are even more otherworldly. Even Desaier had a pair of elven twins, which was a "blessing" that even the emperor did not enjoy. As a result, in this group of beautiful and superb harems, Desaier just stuffed a seven-pointed girl in order to learn God''s words, which is enough to prove God''s "status" in the aristocratic circle. Looking at the blackboard, Desaier became familiar with a new vocabulary, a simple vocabulary, and a divine vocabulary. In a strange tone, he repeated the words taught to him by the female teacher he had just been admitted to the harem: "You...good... mean''hello''? I actually learned another sentence of God''s language? My God! " Yesterday he had learned the vocabulary of these words for you and me, and now he has started to learn some simple communication terms. Anyway, he owns a **** language teacher, and he has a lot of time to learn: even if necessary, he can study in bed, which is better than watching Japanese. "What you said is really good. When I use the magic ball of knowledge to learn these great languages, I feel like I''m blasphemy." The girl had a ruddy face and gently encouraged Desaier: "Learn God through my own efforts. This is a pilgrimage process, and I dont recommend giving up. If there is such a teacher who can teach foreign languages ??at any time, I believe that the English level of many students is definitely higher than the current level. After hearing the teacher''s encouragement, Desaier nodded and said in agreement: "You are right. Using the magic ball of knowledge to learn the language of God is disrespectful to the gods. But God will forgive you. After all, this is you. In order to spread the glory of God, a great sacrifice made!" This is also the main reason why many nobles refuse to use the magic ball of knowledge to learn the word of God: they regard this learning process as a kind of worship and pilgrimage to the gods, which is almost the same as kowtow. So they are unwilling to simplify this process, and even regard this process as a test. Because of this, everyone is trying hard to learn this difficult and obscure language, but no one has ever thought of opportunism. "My lord, what you said is really great! I am grateful for your understanding!" The girl''s face was red to the root of her ears. You know, she just spent the spring evening with such a handsome, rich and powerful man. It felt like...it seemed...too erotic, she herself was not too embarrassed to describe... Desaier also felt that there was a bit of a wave last night. He has also been exhausted recently. He drank some fruit wine in the evening, and then he was a little too indulgent. Although judging by his wealth, a woman is actually not a burden, he can manage more women. But this kind of occasional indulgence made him feel a little out of control-for a prime minister who rules a huge empire, this kind of indulgence and loss of control, Desaier felt it was a very fatal flaw. Even when he has been so successful, he will warn himself every morning when he wakes up, not to become the people he once hated. Now he can still think of the extravagant Prime Minister Clark of Arante back then-like an alarm device, Desaiel will think of this person, and then review whether he has become like Clark. He was afraid of becoming that terrible, so he worked hard every day. Even in the face of the greatest temptation, he will maintain a just heart. This is the loyalty he understood. From the moment he gave all his worth to Chris, he decided to follow Chris until the end of his life. Chapter 1098： remember "Thanks for your hard work! Let''s continue. Hello...you...ok...The pronunciation of this word is really good, it''s really wonderful." Apologetically glanced at the female teacher who came to teach him God''s words, Desai Er coughed lightly, and ordered. The female teacher stroked her hair behind her ears, cheered her up, and continued to preach: "This language is so beautiful that it moves people... My lord, when I learned that the language of God can even be described by very beautiful syllables. Its a beautiful scenery, Im really excited and dont know what to say." "Oh? Can you give me an example?" Desaiel was very interested. To be honest, he really looks forward to learning the language of God, which is absolutely unimaginable great benefit for a mortal like him! Once, he was just an ordinary mortal, without a long life or powerful power. But when Desaier followed Chris and conquered the whole world, he actually had a trace of desire in his heart, eager to become more noble, and to be able to represent this huge and powerful empire. For a while, Desaier had already considered going for a genetic modification operation to transform himself into a powerful genetic warrior. This kind of low self-esteem was not until two days ago when his majesty the Emperor chose the royal flag and announced that the order to popularize God''s words was weakened. Desaier felt that even if he was a mortal, he had no power against the sky or a long life, and it was a very fortunate thing to be able to come into contact with the language of God. Hearing Desaier''s instructions, the female teacher recalled for a while, and then chose an ancient temple that she had learned only a few days ago. This ancient poem comes from the Chinese Song Dynasty and is very famous. But in Ailan Sirius, this poem has not yet been sung. As a result, the female teacher''s face was reddened, and with the greatest courage she could cheer up, she recited this poem by Mr. Su Shi on the west forest wall: "Looking at the mountain side by side, the heights are different, and I dont know Mount Lu. The true face, only by being in this mountain..." "Although I don''t know what these very regularly pronounced short sentences mean, I can feel the beauty." Desaier''s eyes lit up, and he was shocked by these unknowingly circumscribed sentences in front of him. . He is a nobleman, a traditional nobleman, so he is very knowledgeable about some beautiful things. Art is no stranger to him, even he himself is a very talented music lover. When he heard this poem, although he did not understand the meaning, he was still very sensitive to the rhythm contained in it. This is definitely a very sophisticated and sophisticated use of words, many times more brilliant than those famous poetry in the bard population! However, he still didn''t know the meaning of this passage, what God meant... This feeling is really uncomfortable, it''s like getting the key to the truth, but not finding the lock. So he couldn''t wait to ask: "Can you explain it to me? The meaning of this passage!" "Yes!" The female teacher nodded, and said in a soft voice: "This divine word is a poem from the gods...The poem probably means that God climbed a mountain called''Lu'' and felt it The greatness of the world, when God observes the mountain from every angle, he will find a different appearance of the mountain. God feels that He cannot fully understand the magnificence of this mountain because He is standing among the mountains..." "The gods are above, the language of the gods can express so much content in such a short paragraph, and it is so profound, containing countless philosophies?" Desaier is a prime minister, and he immediately does not count from that. An accurate translation reveals a deeper meaning. Desaier felt that the scripture left by the gods was to educate those dull people that they should go outside the circle to look at the problem. In this way, a more comprehensive understanding can be obtained, the root cause of the problem can be understood more clearly, and the method to solve the problem can be obtained! Although his views are not necessarily correct, even if it is over-interpreted, that is part of the profoundness of God''s language, isn''t it? The female teacher lowered her head and said in a very devoted believer''s tone: "Yes, when I learned about these things, I felt that in front of God, I was so small." "This is a great project. We must figure out the deep meaning of your majesty! The brilliance of God must shine on the world, and your majesty allows us to learn the language of God for the purpose of making us more noble and great!" The same goes for Desai, as if a believer. Generally speaking. Then he glanced at the clock on the wall and knew that his free time was about to pass, so he regretfully said: "Okay, the next sentence, you... OK... This word, I have already remembered. Today I One more word to learn! You can''t be lazy when you learn this kind of thing!" As the prime minister of the empire, his time is also very limited. There is very little time available for learning, but more important government affairs are overwhelming. An empire spanning several planets, the official duties to be handled every day are really endless. The entire empire is full of problems, and there are so many things that need him to ask. The female teacher also knew that as the prime minister of an empire, a young and handsome man with hormones all over his body could not waste a day on her. No matter how unwilling she is, she must understand and accept this fact. So she nodded gently, and continued to explain: "Then learn this sentence with me... look at the pinyin! ai, lan, xi, er! These four words are the name of our motherland." "Oh, these four words are Ailan Hill... Ah... the first word is love, and the second word is Lan, Ailan Hill..." As the prime minister of the empire, he studied something so seriously Time is really running out. Desaier stared at the phrases on the blackboard, and worked hard to print these square words into his mind. Desaier didn''t know whether it was God who had the knowledge of Ailan Hill and designed this vocabulary a long time ago, or whether the word of Ailan Hill could be easily onomatopoeia in the language of God. However, the word is too vivid, and the pronunciation is similar. He learned it very fast, and he remembered the word very quickly. "Allan Hill... Allan Hill... Allan Hill... this is very simple, I have already remembered." Desaier looked at the four words on the blackboard and said confidently. Chapter 1099： People run away One after another expensive imported cars roared through a not-so-busy street. In this place where cars are rarely seen, it is very rare for so many cars to appear at once. A few passing civilians looked at these rare "luxuries" curiously, and watched them hurriedly passing by their side. Until these cars disappeared at the end of the street, the dust raised by their wheels had not completely fallen. These cars stopped in front of a seemingly ordinary building. As soon as the car stopped, someone opened the door from the inside. The soldiers in armor, who were incompatible with these cars jumped out of the car, and then drew the sword from their waist fiercely. "Get out of the way! Get closer to the kill!" A soldier saw a passerby nearby and immediately shouted and viciously yelled. The man hurriedly lowered his head and ran away, because he didn''t want to cause any trouble at this sensitive time. The soldiers who jumped out of the car didn''t line up, but rushed into the ordinary-looking building with their swords in their arms. "Don''t worry about killing! You can''t let one go!" An officer in the lead drew out a long sword and commanded loudly behind his own soldiers. The door was blasted to pieces by rough magic. The bewildered servant was chopped over to the ground, and blood splashed on the precious vase. Before the screams stopped, someone was chopped off by a long sword. "Who are you!" As soon as a waiter had the opportunity to question him, a sword pierced his chest. No one answered his question. These soldiers in armor had no intention of leaving alive. "Help!" A maid screamed in shock when she saw the splashing blood, but before she could remember to turn and run away, she was chopped to the ground by a soldier''s sword. The lady in the house who didn''t know what was going on was so scared that she turned around and wanted to escape, but when she turned around, she realized that she had nowhere to hide in the house. That gorgeous noble dress, at this moment, has become a hindrance. Before she ran to the window, she was caught by the soldiers who rushed into the room, and a sword pierced her chest from her back. There are violent screams everywhere, and people who have been chopped down to the ground are everywhere. Stepping on the bright red blood, these soldiers stepped on the stairs, making intensive footsteps, and rushed to the quiet second floor. "That''s not right! There is no guard! There is no resistance at all! This is not right!" The officer who rushed into the house behind the soldier frowned and realized that there was definitely a problem here. Ever since, he loudly ordered his men to say: "Catch me a few lives! Don''t kill them all!" "Dang!" The leading soldier kicked open the first door of the second floor. In the empty room, a few shabby boxes were scattered and littered. "Bang Dang!" Another soldier slammed open a door. The bookshelf inside was empty. There were still some scattered documents on the table. There were discarded things on the ground, and there was a small one, which was used to burn things. Iron basin. The officer behind him pushed aside the soldiers in front of him, went to the room and looked around. He had been here dozens of days ago, and the file cabinets here should be filled with some of the most expensive and confidential files. At that time, the man sitting behind the desk welcomed him with a smile on his face. He also saw that there was a plan on how to attack the Ailan Hill Empire on the desk. The officer walked to the iron basin. Because of the armor, he knelt down on one knee because it was not convenient to bend over, and stretched out his hand to feel the temperature with his fingers. The ashes in the iron basin had already, judging from the temperature, that the flame that burned the document had been extinguished for at least a few days, and it had already cooled down completely. "People have run away early!" He stood up, snorted displeasedly, then walked to the door, overlooking the servants held by the soldiers, and asked: "Where are the people you serve?" "Wrong! Wrong! It''s none of my business! I..." a servant frantically prayed, begging these terrifying soldiers to spare their lives. The leading officer waved his hand impatiently, and the soldier standing behind the servant smashed the servant''s head with a long sword. The blood spattered all at once, falling on the armors of some soldiers, and on the faces of those who were alive. "I may not have asked clearly just now, I will ask again! Where are the people you serve?" The officer looked down at the servants who were kneeling on the ground and asked calmly. "We were asked more than ten days ago to not let us go upstairs! There were two people guarding the stairs and never let people go up... Yesterday, yesterday, the people at the top of the stairs disappeared, so we didn''t dare to go upstairs. , That''s it, that''s it..." Next to the headless man''s corpse, a maid rushed to reply, regardless of the blood on his face. "What about our internal response?" The officer asked, looking at a subordinate he had brought. The subordinate lowered his head and reported: "Report to your lord! Nei Ying, who is monitoring here, lost contact yesterday." "My lord!" The soldier who smashed into the last room approached and lowered his head to report: "We found Neiying''s body there. He was tortured. The body was decomposed. The smell was covered with spices..." "He''s damned! Give out the contact signal! Otherwise, the other party can''t hide it from us for so long!" The officer smashed one of the servants to death with a furious sword, and said viciously: "Give me all the power to find! Find him! He must be killed!" "My lord... the other party deliberately flees and will definitely hide whereabouts. If we look for it like this, I am afraid that the effect will not be great." A soldier persuaded. "What can I do? What can I do? This **** is hidden in our eternal empire. His Majesty didn''t know what to think, but agreed! Now we want to enclose Alan Hill, don''t hand over this bastard, our love What would the new owner of the Lanhill Empire think?" The officer looked around at these ineffective subordinates and vented bitterly. "Dig the ground three feet! Find me the emperor of the Norma Empire too! Life and death!" He returned the sword to the sheath, and shouted: "You still have you! Go back and pass the news to your Majesty... Go! Nowhere!" "My lord, these people..." a soldier asked in a low voice, pointing to the kneeling servant. "Don''t ask me about this stupid thing." The officer turned and walked out. Behind him was a group of soldiers wielding swords and hacking. --------- Today, the dragon spirit broke out, there will be more behind, guaranteed to be there! Dont worry, wait and see! Chapter 1100： Chasing speed "Our people are lost!" A black-clothed man walked around the alley and walked in front of a person who was also wearing a black robe. He reported: "The other party also has a master, leaving two queens behind." "The **** trash of the Eternal Empire really can''t be counted on at all." The man in the black robe complained with a hoarse voice: "This action should have been safe! Damn it!" "We can''t be blamed. If the order was issued early, we wouldn''t have to wait until recently to start." The man in black said with some dissatisfaction: "The previous order was not like this." Regarding the disposal of the Emperor of the Norma Empire, the order of the Special Task Department of the Royal Guards of the Aranhill Empire has always been captured alive and then sent back to the Aranhill Empire for trial. This command is actually very difficult. After all, the environment in the Eternal Empire is intricate, and heavy weapons cannot be used with fanfare. The other party is a relatively powerful magician, and it is very inconvenient to move. Therefore, it has been delayed until now. A few days ago, the senior leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire suddenly changed their orders, ordering the execution troops of the Special Task Department lurking in the Eternal Empire to act immediately to solve the former emperor of the Norma Empire, regardless of life or death. Regardless of life and death and the need to catch alive, the difficulty of this task can''t be the same. To be honest, even if the entire army of execution troops lurking in the Eternal Empire is dispatched, the use of personnel can pile the opponent to death. But the other party''s sense of smell is also very sensitive. After feeling the wind and grass, he immediately gave up his stronghold and ran away! The execution troops of the Ailan Hill Empire monitored nearby did not expect the other side to be so vigilant. The two sides fought in a small scale, leaving behind a few magicians of the other side. In the end, they were the biggest target, the former of the Norma Empire. The emperor threw it away! "This cunning mouse!" The black-robed man headed coldly snorted, and said: "Find! Find them, hunt them down! This is your majesty''s order and must be completed!" "Yes!" The man in black bent slightly, then took two steps back and disappeared into the darkness in the corner. The black-robed man who was standing still took out a mobile phone from his robe, pressed a number, waited for a few seconds, then spoke, and said in his unique hoarse voice: "The target is gone! We are thinking of a way. Chasing...I''m sorry!" "You are my **** puppet... You should know that if this time, it wasn''t the magician who killed the former emperor of the Norma Empire, then we magicians would have no room for turning over before your majesty!" At the same time, a man''s voice came over. The black-robed man raised his head, and a smiling face appeared. He was silent for a few seconds before he replied: "I will do my best to kill that **** mouse by myself!" "I hope you...or I... won''t fail this time!" the man on the phone continued. "Don''t worry! You won''t miss it!" The black-robed man replied coldly, and then hung up the phone. Then, the black-robed man also walked into the darkness, and there was no sound in this alley, as if no one had ever been here. ... On Ailan Sirius''s star ring, Merion sighed depressed as he watched another scarred exploration spacecraft leaning on the dock. Today, there are only thirteen spacecrafts that jumped in the outer space. Most of the spacecrafts have lost contact, and some of them are incapable of driving out in the dock. The exploratory spacecraft that barely flew back all had serious damage, and some of the damage had been so great that the entire structure of the spacecraft had been damaged. Except for bringing back precious space jump engines, there is almost no difference between these spacecrafts coming back and not coming back. "Discovery 182 spacecraft didn''t send back any news this morning. We tried to send a contact signal, but they didn''t respond..." The assistant hurriedly walked in and reported the latest loss. In the last two days, he has often been in such a hurry. After all, the loss of every spacecraft is not a trivial matter for the Ailan Hill Empire. "I see." Merion nodded, his tone full of exhaustion. He doesn''t know the internet buzzwords, otherwise, he really wants to say: "Heart is tired." "The newly built spacecraft Discovery 201 and Discovery 202 are ready for service. Would you like to... preside over the ribbon-cutting ceremony?" "Finally, a new exploration spacecraft is in service... I have lost four-fifths of the exploration spacecraft in the past five days, and only two new exploration spacecraft have been replenished!" Mai Ruien complained depressed. "This is already the fastest construction speed! In order to speed up, the exploration spacecraft has been improved three times, each time..." the assistant said a little embarrassingly. In order to speed up the construction of the exploration spacecraft, the Ailan Hill Empire made a series of improvements to the exploration spacecraft. In the first improvement, the bridge and rescue capsule were directly cancelled, and the driving system was installed directly on the head of the spacecraft, simplifying the structure of the entire spacecraft. This improvement has reduced the manufacturing cost, reduced the cabin structure, and shortened the construction period. It can be said to be a very successful improvement. Immediately after that, the second improvement was a bit scary. The spacecraft design bureau of the Ailan Hill Empire directly cancelled the main propulsion power system of the exploration spacecraft, and only retained the spacecraft''s space transition engine. This is because the loss rate of the spacecraft is too fast, and the carrying of the flight engine can not effectively reduce the loss of the spacecraft, so the expensive propulsion engine is simply eliminated to further reduce the cost. Ever since, after improving the exploration spacecraft for the second time, this new type of exploration spacecraft was dubbed the "coffin" by the **** puppets driving them. Yes, apart from the hull and space transition engine, there is no essential difference between this spaceship and a coffin made of steel. In the third improvement, more than 70% of the airtight cabins were cancelled. Except for the cockpit, most places are basically a skeleton with air leakage everywhere! In a sense, this kind of simple beggar version of the exploration spacecraft is no longer even a coffin. Anyway, when building these spaceships, the designers did not consider that it could return to Ailan Hill safely, so save as much as possible. Ever since, this brand new spacecraft, the exploration spacecraft named after 3XX, was put into production two days ago, and its production speed is fifteen times that of the original 1XX exploration spacecraft! According to the construction speed of the 3XX series of exploration spacecraft, starting next week, the construction speed of the Ailan Hill Empire exploration spacecraft can almost catch up with the loss speed... --------- I lost 5 catties due to diarrhea. I started to code when I got up today. It seems to be worse than yesterday. Now it is the 6th shift, and there is the 7th shift behind. Dont worry, dont worry, dont worry! Chapter 1101： Indigenous A few light-years away from Ailan Hill, an exploratory spacecraft with a gray-white hull was covered with scars left by small meteorites. It flew so quietly, a **** puppet in the bridge floating weightlessly in the air, looking at the computer data in front of the other **** puppet. "The charging is about to end, and the feedback has been received. We can make another space leap, and we can return to Ailan Siris to replenish." The **** puppet floating in the pilot''s position, watching the spaceship maneuvering Said the driver. "We may be the luckiest group of people!" The **** puppet driving the spaceship adjusted the spaceship''s flight trajectory and exclaimed. "Yes, Goddess of Luck has always been by our side!" On the other side, the communication operator of the spaceship also nodded and sighed. From the very beginning, their spacecraft has been participating in exploration missions. To this day, there are ten remaining exploration spacecraft, and they are still alive, which in itself is a kind of luck. The captain **** puppet smiled and reminded his two subordinates with a hoarse voice: "It''s not the time to be happy, get ready for the space jump, and randomly select the jump point! In addition, check the energy charging of the communication equipment!" The correspondent glanced at the equipment and calmly reported: "The energy of the communication transmitting antenna is fully charged! We can transmit overclocking signals to Ailan Hill at any time." "Start the jump when you''re ready." The captain returned to his position, buckled his seat belt, and ordered. "The charge is complete, the jump begins!" The pilot pressed the jump button, and then the spacecraft began another jump flight. "Om...tweet..." The spacecraft''s surroundings became more and more blurred, and then with a loud noise, the entire spacecraft disappeared in place. When this ship appeared again a few light years away, the warning device on the spacecraft began to flash continuously. The **** puppets who had just figured out where they were, discovered that their spaceship had appeared in a very dangerous place! "My God! This is the surface of a planet! We have entered the atmosphere of this planet! Is there a way to pull up? Is there a way to restore altitude?" The captain asked his pilot anxiously on the bumpy exploration spacecraft . The pilot reluctantly pulled the joystick in front of him, but the entire spacecraft had no intention of changing its flight trajectory. "We are too close to this planet! There is no way to get rid of the gravitational effect of the planet!" After trying several times, he shook his head and said. The spacecraft at this time, like a meteor, crashed into the atmosphere of the thick planet''s surface. The exterior of the spacecraft began to become hot due to friction, and the structure of the spacecraft began to distort due to gravity. "Damn! Our spacecraft has no re-entry design! It can''t stand the ravages of the atmosphere!" The **** puppet responsible for communication shouted loudly while controlling his own device to send this coordinate. At the same time, he is still editing the content crazy. He wants to add this coordinate in the planet''s atmosphere to the reported signal-in this way, it can be ensured that when others use this coordinate, they will not fall into it. The situation today. "Pull up! Can you pull it up!" The captain felt that the state of the spaceship was getting worse and worse, the turbulence was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole spaceship might fall apart at any time. "I have done my best! Our spacecraft is a spacecraft, and it has not considered the situation today!" The depressed pilot manipulated the spacecraft''s falling posture while reaching out and turning on the row of switches in front of him. Below the entire spacecraft, the attitude adjustment engines all started to work, but the descent speed of the spacecraft was still increasing. "I have turned on all the posture adjustment engines! It''s no use! The main engine has done its best work! It can''t fly!" The driver''s voice was full of regrets: "There is no way, our good luck, it seems to use It''s over." Most of the spacecraft built by Ailan Hill are of no re-entry design. After all, that function is too expensive and too troublesome, and it is usually not used. In order to ensure the construction speed and the number of spaceships, there is no big mistake in this choice. Sometimes it is inevitable to give up some performance in pursuit of quantity. The spacecraft is still losing its height. Because the entire spacecraft has no insulation, the internal temperature has begun to run out of control. "We are like in an oven." A **** puppet said depressedly. He could feel that because of the heat, his steel body had begun to lose some of its functions. There is no way, he is already many times stronger than human beings-to withstand such high temperatures, it still exceeds his design standards at the time. If it hadn''t used the magical defense barrier, perhaps at this time, their bodies had gradually melted along with the hull of the spaceship. The spacecraft was still trembling violently. In the next second, one of the several posture adjustment engines that was working hard, broke from the joint that connected the hull due to the huge external resistance. It broke apart from the hull, and then smashed the other attitude adjustment engine behind it into fragments. At this time, the entire spacecraft began to lose control, losing the two attitude adjustment engines on one side, and the spacecraft finally rolled uncontrollably. In the process of the spacecraft rolling, more posture adjustment engines were overwhelmed, broken and damaged, turned into countless fragments, scattered in the sky, like fireworks. "Our spaceship... is about to disintegrate!" The pilot operating the spaceship looked at the red spaceship status display in front of him, and shouted loudly. The monitor has started to lose its function due to the temperature, and after flickering twice, the screen is completely black. In the next second, the stern of the entire spacecraft, including the space jump engine, and the working cabin of the main thruster, broke, and the appearance of the entire spacecraft was shattered into three sections, which fell into three different landing orbits. It was full of energy and the main thruster exploded violently, turning into a spark in the sky tens of thousands of meters. Then the space jump engine also exploded into a piece of shattered parts. They will rub and burn in the atmosphere, and nothing will be left when they fall to the ground. Immediately after... the remaining cockpit of the spacecraft exploded, and after three consecutive brilliant explosions in the atmosphere of this planet, everything fell silent again. An indigenous animal like a lizard shook its flexible head, witnessing the entire process of the uninvited guests coming from afar and crashing and disappearing in this world. -------- Let''s watch it again! Later in the night, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning! Dragon Spirit is also here for the second time... Chapter 1102： See the behemoth again Mayne, already on the edge of the city, looked up at the clean sky while wiping the sweat from his forehead. It has been transformed by the tree of life and is very suitable for human survival. The climate is pleasant and the air is fresh. The only thing that makes people feel a little uncomfortable is that there is not much industrial hustle and bustle here, there is no advanced Internet, and there is no prosperous Ailan Hill city. However, for those who cultivate their own land at ease, everything here is pretty good, at least everyone has land that can''t be cultivated! There is no way, because the animal husbandry industry has just started and there is not enough oil to cultivate the land, the planting industry here can only be regarded as the primitive primitive stage. You know, the teleportation magic circle between Mayne and Ailan Siris has not been activated, and there is no oil refinery or oil field in this place. This is equivalent to saying that if a tractor is used in Meyn. The diesel used by this tractor to cultivate the land must be transported from the distant Ailan Sirius by spacecraft and a one-time reentry cabin! With such an exaggerated cost, who can use tractors and other farming machinery? In the end, everyone had to gritted their teeth, rolled up their sleeves and worked hard to cultivate more land. Of course, the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire did not want to think about it. They demonstrated many tricks, and the last method they could come up with turned out to be the most primitive method! The Ailanhill Empire had to use spaceships to transport hundreds of cattle to Mayne! Use this simplest and rude method to solve Mayne''s farming problem. Although Jerry was the first batch of "pioneers" who ventured to land on Mayne, he still did not receive the first batch of cattle. Because the first farm cattle were allocated to the national farms farmed by the gods, and the food cultivated on these farms was distributed to all pioneers for free-after all, on this barbaric planet, the food supply for all pioneers was guaranteed. , Is the most important thing. As for the fields cultivated by the pioneers, there is no taxation, and the crops grown are also purchased by the state. What is distributed to these pioneers is not real money, but a kind of credit history. When it is convenient to replenish in the future, you can use these credit records in exchange for what you want. Including household appliances and larger homes, including cars and other luxury goods! But now, everyone can only guarantee their own survival: receive food every day, and then return to their temporary residence on time to rest. For the immigrants on Mayne, this kind of life will continue for a long time. There is really no way, because the process of searching for mineral resources on the planet Mayne is too slow. Without remote sensing satellites, manual exploration is really inefficient. Without discovering any valuable mineral resources, the price of opening a space magic portal is really unbearable, so even if the distant Ailan Sirius is willing to do something for Mayne, there is no good way. Ever since, Meyn has become the appearance of an ancient primitive society: cattle grazing leisurely steps between the ridges, and peasants carrying hoes work **** the vast land. In the distance is an endless forest, full of flocks of birds. This is simply a paradise for animals and plants, without any pollution, and there are not many traces of manual logging damage. Some parts left over from the reentry capsule that had fallen on this planet earlier are still scattered in the forest. Colorful plastics dot the virgin forest, and from time to time there are small bugs crawling on it. On the distant orbit, a transport spacecraft slowly appeared. It had just completed a space jump and has now arrived on a fixed orbit. The spacecraft simply adjusted its flight attitude, and then started its mission along a fixed orbit. This time, it is mainly responsible for performing two different tasks. The first task is to place the twenty remote sensing satellites it is carrying on the orbit of the planet Mayne. Satellites equipped with sensitive exploration devices will confirm as soon as possible whether there are high-value mineral deposits on this planet. The deployment of these remote sensing satellites can greatly increase the speed of finding mineral deposits. For Ailan Hill, time is more precious than money. Along a fixed orbit, maintaining just the right speed, the carrier spacecraft threw out one after another remote sensing satellites at the tail. The satellites that were thrown out of the cargo compartment received solar energy and started to work autonomously. They simply adjusted their angles and started flying around Mayne in an orbit. These satellites will pass the discovered data back to the Space Command Center in Mayne High Orbit, and this center will transmit the data back to Ailan Hill for analysis using computers there. After changing its orbit several times in a row, the spacecraft finally completed its first mission, deploying all remote sensing satellites and several meteorological satellites to their respective orbits. Next, the spacecraft changed its flight orbit again, and then dropped its huge cargo compartment in low-Earth orbit. "We are carrying No. 6, and we are carrying No. 6... The cargo has left the spacecraft! Enter the reentry orbit! The cargo has left the spacecraft and entered the reentry orbit!" In the cockpit of the spacecraft, the astronaut contacted Maynes ground command center. "This is the Meyn Aerospace Command Center. The information has been received, and the information has been received! We will arrange for personnel to take it back! I wish you all the best!" "Thank you!" The astronaut who carried the No. 6 spacecraft thanked him, and then changed his orbit again. Their spacecraft does not have the ability to enter the atmosphere, so they must get out of orbit before gravitation cannot be controlled to avoid the danger of crashing. Unlike the exploration spacecraft, the carrier spacecraft has a high-powered attitude adjustment engine, which allows the carrier spacecraft to be in a low low-Earth orbit and still be able to easily escape the gravitational pull of the planet. No way, the design uses are different, and the construction costs are also completely different, so the two spacecrafts are completely different in appearance and function. When the carrier spacecraft disappeared in place and used the space jump to return to Ailan Siris, those huge reentry capsules had also landed safely on the ground. The hatch was opened by the **** puppet, and the giant inside surprised everyone! I saw that a huge mountain-moving beast grumbled and walked out with heavy steps. Chapter 1103： Cruel and beautiful In the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, spring is about to pass. People can already feel the heat in the air, even at night, many people no longer close their windows. Benjamin opened the window of his dormitory and saw a handful of small yellow flowers placed on the window sill. She knew who put this bouquet of flowers on her windowsill, but it was a long time since she and him had spoken. In this unknown town, she is already the most welcome young teacher. Seeing those students master more knowledge every day, Benjamin felt fulfilled and happy. And he was just the father of a student. He and Teacher Benjamin met on the way to escape, and went together for a short time, and then there was no intersection. It is a pity that the thin figure left a mark in the man''s heart. So when pioneering the land, all men thought of was that beautiful person. In fact, Benjamin is not a very beautiful girl. If she is really beautiful and beautiful, it is impossible for her to pretend to be a man without being discovered. She''s just a little more attractive, and she looks pretty even after tidying up. But this is a rare beauty in the small town. Instinctively, the man inquired about Benjamin''s residence. He didn''t dare to disturb the young teacher, because she was the most respected existence in the town, except for the Archon. Even Benjamin''s teacher seems to be slightly worse in reputation. After all, Benjamin was the oldest group of residents who worked here on the first day of recovery from the town. It can be said that she is one of the founders of the town and also serves as a teacher, helping to educate more than one hundred children in several surrounding villages and towns! The man could only be shy, and sneakily picked a handful of pale yellow flowers from the farm where he worked, and put it on the window sill of his sweetheart to express his yearning. It is not dare to confess, he is afraid of disturbing such a beautiful girl. However, deep in his inferiority and simple heart, he still yearns, longing for one day, she can accept this love. "It''s him again?" The neighbor next door who came to deliver the breakfast, a kind old lady put the hard-boiled eggs and pancakes on the table, and looked at the flowers in Benjamin''s hands with a smile on her face. As an old lady, gossip is an instinct. As long as life goes on, gossip will not stop naturally. The premise is that she no longer needs to worry about life: in the small town, the quality of life has changed drastically. Everyone can often eat good things like eggs, and there is no need to eat moldy and inferior bread. ! "Who else can it be?" After gently sniffing the flowers in his hand, Benjamin felt that his body was awakened by the fragrance of the flowers, and the whole person was much more refreshed. However, many things in life are not determined by a bouquet of flowers. The old lady put down the breakfast in her hand, and when she walked out of the house, she said meaningfully: "Girl, old lady, I''m here. When making choices, it''s better to be more cautious!" Yes, it''s better to be more cautious. Benjamin was thoughtful, and when she finished her breakfast, walked out of her dormitory, passed the school playground, and was about to go to the school building, she saw another man who was violently pursuing her. The man was dressed in decent clothes with a smile on his face. A saber hung around his waist, dressed as a typical nobleman. "Good morning! Teacher Benjamin." The man seemed to have chanced upon Benjamin here intentionally, and immediately stepped forward to say hello after seeing her. "Morning! Lord Archon." Benjamin greeted with a smile. She lived very close to the city hall. This was the pattern at the beginning, and it has been preserved until now. The teachers dormitory is separated from the city hall by a playground. If you want to, the two can meet every day. In the bright sunshine in the morning, there are already senior students running laps on the playground to exercise-after all, physical education is also an important criterion for the assessment of senior students. As a result, a row of students who were intuitively running in a team passed by two people, and the laughter echoed in the playground like this. The children of the poor are in their homes early, and these children who have experienced too many things know not less. In their naive and clean hearts, the beautiful and outrageous teacher naturally has to go in and out with the greatest consul, the most normal thing! "Go! Looking back, I won''t punish you for copying the text!" Benjamin blushed and drove the booing urchins, after all, she was just an old girl. The children laughed and ran away, but the archon persuaded him disapprovingly: "It''s all children, just playing around." In fact, his heartbeat is also much faster. Even though he is already the consul in the small town, in the final analysis he is just a young man, full of vitality, and also a magnificent age. The two stood there like this, no one knew how to break this sudden silence. The morning wind blew Benjamin''s hair, she bowed her head embarrassedly, and stroked her hair behind her ears with her hands. "That..." "That..." The girl and the boy spoke at the same time, and they closed their mouths in a tacit understanding and embarrassment. "You speak first..." "You speak first..." A few seconds later, the two spoke in embarrassment at the same time, pushing the charming atmosphere to a climax in a tacit understanding. "Also, let me talk about it first." After all, it is the consul, the young man decided to take a more active attitude to eliminate the embarrassment between them. He still has this confidence in this small town. He handed Benjamin a beautifully packaged book in his folder: "This, we just sent it this morning! He made a circle in order to deliver this book." Wes is also an old friend of Benjamin, and Benjamin''s curiosity is even more serious when we hear that it is a new book sent by Wes. She took the book from the handsome Sunshine, the prestigious archon in the small town, then looked at the gorgeous and heavy cover, and exclaimed: "Shenyu? How did you get it?" "This is nothing, my home is in Fallen Dragon City, and my father is a famous scholar in Fallen Dragon City..." The young consul smiled and said, "I heard you want this book, so give it to He called." "Thanks...thank you." Benjamin blushed to the root of his ears, and bowed his head to thank him in a voice that only she could hear. She really wanted this book so much, so she didn''t even dare to refuse it. "It''s okay, let''s go to the city to eat together tonight. I ordered Dosen food at the best restaurant in the city." Seen the young boy Tu poorly. "Ok... OK," the girl replied with her head down. Whether this choice is right or wrong, who can make it clear? Reality is reality, both cruel and beautiful... ---------- 9 Even more, Long Ling went to sleep, I hope everyone can be satisfied. Chapter 1104： New door On the Demon 2 planet, a strong orc carrying a huge suitcase, is struggling to move forward in the dense forest. This is not Ailan Hill, there are no heavy vehicles and no road system, everything must rely on themselves, rely on their own tenacity and strength. Compared with weak human beings, the orcs are much more adaptable to the natural environment. They have lived in wasteland that lacks water sources and is impoverished since childhood. Facing harsh weather conditions every day, wrestling with cruel nature. Their strong body gives them greater strength and longer-term physical fitness, allowing them to solve problems more easily when facing problems. Without weapons, these orcs are unwilling to carry guns that are useless when they are all shot out. When there are logistical supplies, guns are powerful, but when there is no logistical supplies, guns can only be described as fire sticks. Up. In a place far away from Ailan Siris, there is no way to replenish oil, no way to replenish all kinds of survival materials, even the elves, facing such an extremely harsh environment, they may not be able to survive. But the orcs are different, they fall in love with this place! After all, they didn''t have to face the yellow sand and dry land, the jungle grasslands, mountains and rivers in front of them, for them, it was like a paradise. They all dream of occupying such a rich land, but in Ailan Siris, because of the existence of magicians and other races, they have never fulfilled this wish. However, after the surrender enclosing the Alanhill Empire, they suddenly got such an opportunity. According to the enclosed agreement, they can live in the area south of the Kasik Empire, although it is still not very rich, but it is much better than the desert. What''s more, unexpectedly, they were selected to come to this planet called Demon 2 and temporarily owned a whole rich land that no one could fight for. No matter how you look at it, the life in front of you can no longer be picky. His Majesty the Emperor is kind and generous. He promised to leave at least one fifty-fifth of the pasture farmland on this planet to the pioneers! With a machete in his hand, he split the branch in front of him, and the orc clan used another rough hand to poke away a few huge leaves on the other side. A black beetle was frightened and quickly crawled over the tiny branch. It was almost sent to this planet with the pioneers of the orc race, and now these insects are everywhere. What high-intelligence life can never do, but low-intelligence life can create a nation in a natural environment without rivals every time they mate and lay eggs! This is really not an exaggeration: for insects, there is plenty of food and there are not too many natural enemies, so the number of reproduction that has been tempered for hundreds of millions of years in order to adapt to the environment has become a killer to conquer this planet. The black beetle crawling in front of you lays thousands of eggs at a time. Without natural enemies and sufficient food, most of these eggs will become larvae, and then become adults within a month. They reproduce too fast, and they are already everywhere in the jungle before the orcs have waited for more supplies and more personnel. As soon as the orcs with their bags stretched out their hands, they caught the little black bug. Because there is basically no world here, these little bugs don''t seem to be as vigilant as imagined. Eight claws are still dancing in the air, and a black beetle that is not afraid of the sky is still struggling. It seems that it has never encountered a similar situation before and does not know what to do. The orc who was holding it didn''t hesitate, and directly stuffed the poor little bug into his mouth. It is tender and juicy. Although the taste is bitter, it is rich in vitamins. When chewing, the bug''s legs are still struggling on the tongue, which is why the reflex nerves are still working. The orc continued to move forward while chewing. For him, this kind of food is simply impeccable. You can add water, you can add nutrition, and it''s everywhere...Although the taste is almost a bit, the hungry orcs don''t care about the taste at all. If he really feels he needs to improve his life, the two bags of instant noodles in the backpack behind him and the can of luncheon meat that look good can still remind him of a better life. When he pushed aside another bush, his eyes suddenly became brighter. He saw a place not occupied by plants. "My God..." He raised his head and saw the huge rock in front of him, the rock emitting light blue light! That is the stone that countless people have been searching for, an ore that is so valuable that it cannot be more valuable! "Magic spar! I found the vein of the magic spar! I found it! I found it!" He waded across the creek at his feet, walked to the energetic, huge ore like a house, and stretched out his hand Stroking the traces of the years left on it. Before Demon 2 planet was transformed, it should have existed on this planet. Now, its existence has increased the importance of Demon 2 planet to countless levels. The orc unloaded the backpack from his back, bent over and took out a palm-sized testing instrument from the backpack. He walked down the edge of this huge magic spar, and from time to time he brushed the spar with his hand. soil. Following his footsteps, in some places covered by plants, plucking out the roots of those plants, the light blue light still gleams in the depths of the soil. This has already shown that this magic spar is not a lone piece, but a small exposed part that grows on the entire vein. He took out the signal transmitter from his body and carefully placed it next to the magic spar. The orc finally let out a sigh of relief, and then screamed to the sky. This is a primitive vent. His fate and the fate of his ethnic group have been completely changed because of this discovery. If this mineral vein proves to have huge reserves, then the orcs will be the biggest contributor to the development of the Demon 2 planet! The entire orc race will be praised, and their status will rise! In his shout, a piece of flying bird was startled. Amid his shouts, a row of reentry capsules rushed into the atmosphere of Demon 2 planet. Also in his cry, the new door to the development of the Ailan Hill Empire was opened again! Chapter 1105： Important news There is no war, every day in the pioneering and enterprising, the Ailan Hill astronauts in space, work is still very comfortable and free. The Mayne Space Station is a transit station responsible for communication and information collection. Although it is not large in scale, it is definitely not small. According to the standards of the earth, its volume is about the size of five international space stations, and the internal space is even larger. The astronauts here are actually very leisurely. They can get supplies on time here, and the content of their daily work is relatively easy. Moreover, most of them are **** puppets and do not need any entertainment or physical problems. A **** puppet is leaning on its position, saving its energy consumption in a similar dormant state. One of the only three human astronauts on the spacecraft, the station master in charge of this space station, is sucking a bag of herbal tea specially packaged by the astronauts. He was floating in the air, leisurely and contented, so uncomfortable: after all, there are still a few weeks before he can return to the Ailan Xiris ring for vacation. "Transmitting information at this time... the group of orcs are really diligent." Looking at the computer screen in front of him, a dialog box suddenly appeared, and the **** puppet said in a hoarse voice. He clicked to accept the confirmation, and then he saw the progress bar rapidly moving from left to right. As a human being at war, he yawned and said casually: "Isn''t it, Yuanhang 3 has just replenished them with supplies? Hundreds of tons of supplies, and 300 new orc pioneers." Just now, a row of reentry capsules fell into the atmosphere, rubbing against the atmosphere and leaving rows of comet tails. Thinking of these re-entry cabins, but they were all transported from far away Ailan Xirisi, the station master felt painful. So he said with emotion: "That''s all gold! Even if you send eggs here, the price is almost less than the same weight of gold." "Now gold is no longer a precious metal! That''s just a luxury metal. The most expensive thing we have now is the magic spar." The **** puppet smiled hoarsely, then shook the mouse and placed it on the confirmation button. "Isn''t it? The consumption of magic spar is too big. I heard that according to the current consumption rate, the magic spar reserve of Ailan Siris can only be used for more than 100 years." The webmaster took the conversation and said Said. "Isn''t there Yuexiris?" Another **** puppet on duty interjected at this time. The stationmaster stretched out, and threw the herbal tea in plastic packaging in the air: "Ha! There are not too many Yuexiris, I heard that adding them together, it can consume at most 170 years. " Seeing that the information has been transmitted, the **** puppet clicked the mouse on the confirmed button, and then said with emotion at the same time: "That''s really a problem." After speaking, his whole person was stunned there, stopped for about a few seconds, and then suddenly said: "I said... the stationmaster! You better come over and take a look at this!" The master of the space station floated behind the **** puppet disapprovingly, and put his hand on the shoulder of the **** puppet. He adjusted the floating knowledge, then looked at the screen, and at the same time smiled and asked: "What? What happened? This is the information just transmitted from the ground...Oh my God! The gods are here! Come on! fast!" Speaking of this, because he was too anxious, he just remembered at this time and changed his breath, and continued to order: "Send the news just now to Ailan Sirius! Use the fastest speed!" "I''m already doing this." The **** puppet looked at the progress bar that had sent the message, and said to the webmaster behind him. The webmaster who has been staring at the screen subconsciously muttered: "From today onwards, Moyu No.2 may have to be renamed!" ... "Hiss!" An NASA staff member on duty pulled a piece of paper from the printer, stood up and walked out of his duty room quickly. He walked through the quiet corridor and hurriedly walked to the door of his immediate boss''s office. After tidying up his clothes and buttoning his neckline, he reached out and rang the doorbell next to the door. With a sound of pressure relief, the heavy door opened automatically. He carefully squeezed the piece of paper and walked to the desk of his boss: "A minute ago, the news just got!" "Are they sure?" The man with Jiang Xing on his shoulder solemnly raised his head and took off his glasses. "Not yet, but if we wait for confirmation, there may be no clear news the day after tomorrow." The staff member on duty replied. "Then let someone confirm it immediately! In addition, send this news to Lord Merion, and copy another copy to your Majesty!" The general thought for a while and ordered carefully. Seeing his subordinates turn around and go out, he grabbed the phone in front of his desk and said, "Orange special line! Pick me up with Starring Morris Naval Port, Master Merrien''s office." After a brief silence, he said: "My lord, the news that I just got is that an unknown reserve of magic spar has been found on Demon Domain 2 planet!" "Is the news accurate?" On the other side of the phone, Merrian was also shocked by the news, and asked: "Nothing can go wrong with this kind of thing!" "I have been verified by someone... but this kind of thing, without the support of Hinghuan, can''t be done." The general organized a language, and then he explained what he meant by calling. Hearing what the other party said, Merion also realized the crux of the problem. Without Starring and the spacecraft belonging to Starring, there would be no way to verify this news. So he opened his mouth and said: "You are right, I understand, I will immediately arrange the spacecraft to use the jump technology to transport the relevant equipment to the Demon 2 planet!" "I hope it is true this time." The general with glasses said hopefully. "Yeah, I hope so too." Merrian''s hand holding the phone was trembling slightly: "If we find a new reserve of magic spar, then many of our problems will be solved!" At almost the same moment, Chris received the report on the planet Demon 2 from Luther. He glanced at it, then glanced at Luther: "If this news is true, what do you think the planet Demon 2... is called? The city of gold? The spar vein?" "Perhaps, naming it Ferry is in line with convention." Luther suggested: "It is the hometown of Marshal Lawnes. He will love it." "...You, you!" Chris gave Luther a virtual nod with his finger twice: "It will always look like this!" Chapter 1106： Fully loaded transport ship On the newly developed planet, the mineral vein of magic spar was found. The importance of this news is really immeasurable. This doesn''t just mean that new energy sources have been discovered and new magic spars can be mined. You know, this news also means that the space development of the Ailan Hill Empire can obtain tangible benefits. There may also be such important mineral resources as magic spar on other planets! The huge investment on these planets, everything is worth it! Therefore, this news brings excitement and almost endless benefits to the entire empire! As long as this news is released, the stock market will continue to skyrocket wildly, and everyone will have an interest in investing in the universe! Chris doesn''t want to detonate this information bomb yet. What he hopes is to mine these resources step by step to prepare for his ambition. When everything is ready, he will introduce capital that is not well controlled to further consolidate his rule. In a transport spacecraft waiting in the airport, the captain stood in the hatch of the cargo warehouse, watching one after another special vehicles being transported to the re-entry compartment. The size of these vehicles is huge, and each wheel is as tall as one person! Signing for these machines is not an easy job. "My God... Are you going to build a city over there in one go? Let me see what this is... a fully automatic paving machine?" "What''s this again? Railway pavers? 20 kilometers of railroad tracks? Damn, hundreds of tons of supplies, don''t you think about it anymore?" A huge tracked vehicle was driven into the reentry compartment, because its volume was too large, and its front parts turned out to be sub-packed. The disc, which looks like a ferris wheel, is sub-packed behind a huge transport truck, and the diameter of the wheels of that truck is more than one meter. What''s even more exaggerated is that these giant machinery one after another, as if a whole set of mining equipment must be transported to Demon 2 planet as soon as possible. The hatch of another spaceship is also a busy scene. The captain of the spacecraft was simply unbelievable, because he had never thought about why these equipment were transported to Demon 2 planet in such a hurry. "It''s just equipment for mining stone...what are you doing?" The captain signed his name on the transportation equipment report received, and asked a construction engineer standing in front of him. "We were ordered to build a rallying point on the Demon 2 planet... a lot of heavy equipment... No way, the above order, I don''t know why you are so anxious!" The other party didn''t know anything, so he didn''t deliberately conceal anything. They were just ordered to go to the Demon 2 planet to build a city. As for why so many **** puppets were used and so many real people were used, no one knew the reason. Anyway, the order given above is like this. As for why this is the case, no one can say clearly. Almost at the same moment, at a space dock dock farther away, at the stern of a transport spacecraft, the robotic arm was mounting one after another reentry cabins that looked like honeycombs. The staff who understand the re-entry tank models know that these re-entry tanks are all people, and they are not ordinary people. Because passengers such as humans or elves cannot use this kind of re-entry cabin, this kind of re-entry cabin has an extremely high capacity, and the interior is loaded with gods that do not need to move their bodies or take care of the ride. "So many **** puppets? Are they all sent to Demon Realm 2?" While checking the state of the spacecraft, the pilot asked his colleagues around him. "A total of 700 **** puppets, I heard that it is the largest number that can be drawn out now. I don''t know what is the use of sending them to the Demon 2 planet." "I don''t know, and the departure time is too weird. I need to wait another hour? I really want to know that we can almost set sail now. After waiting for this hour, what are we waiting for..." "Hurry up! The star ring is waiting for our news!" Inside a spaceship, the captain urged his men nervously. "It''s the orbit calculated by the computer. We must be careful to approach the low-Earth orbit. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to fall into the gravity of the planet." The pilot replied while adjusting the attitude of the spacecraft. "Try to be as fast as possible!" The captain exhorted again before returning to his command position: "There is still one hour before the final time limit!" This spacecraft has been modified, and its cargo warehouse is carrying a complete set of remote sensing equipment. It is probably a super remote sensing satellite that can change its orbit automatically and probe the surface of the planet at will. It only took nine hours to transform it. The engineers on the starring probably directly loaded the remote sensing satellite on the spacecraft, and then connected it to a large computer. Similarly, this spacecraft is also equipped with an ultra-long-range radio frequency communication antenna used by the exploration spacecraft, which can transmit messages to the Star Ring in time. The spacecraft flew rapidly in low-Earth orbit, and soon flew over the marked observation point. The atmosphere in the entire spaceship became tense in an instant, because they were about to confirm an amazing news. When flying over the target, the remote sensing detector finally reacted, and the operator who was manipulating it shouted in surprise: "The thermal sensor camera has changed!" "I saw it! The energy response is also very clear... The gods are on..." The captain, who has been paying attention here, stared at the screen, widened his eyes and exclaimed, "This is a big discovery!" "Yes! The magic spar veins here are almost 100 times larger than the reserves of the Volavor Mine!" A geologist who came with the spacecraft stared at the screen and said in surprise. "At least it can be enough for us to mine and use for another 100 years! My God!" Hearing this description, another expert also shouted excitedly. The two of them were temporary experts on the ship, and their purpose was to determine as soon as possible the size of the magic spar vein on Demon 2 planet. Now the two of them have judged that this scale is already large enough to be worth building a huge space portal! "What did those orcs find... They are so lucky!" an astronaut said with envy. "Silly people have a silly blessing?" Another astronaut stared at the huge Demon 2 planet outside the porthole, watching the rolling mountains and green vegetation. "Almost!" The envious astronaut retracted his gaze from the porthole: "Now, it''s time for us to do the work... Send the news back!" Chapter 1107： Thank your majesty the emperor To build a power station, site selection is very important. Thermal power stations are generally located in areas where coal production is abundant. Being close to the material area can reduce transportation costs. Not to mention hydroelectric power stations. If there were no rivers, then hydroelectric power stations would cease to exist. Therefore, hydroelectric power stations can only be built on large rivers, and the site selection is more stringent. Solar power stations and wind power stations have more limitations, so the site selection is more particular. However, due to technical reasons, such power stations can only be used as supplements and cannot be used as the main means of electricity. The location of nuclear power plants is generally selected in areas close to waters and relatively few disasters such as earthquakes and hurricanes. Safety is the most important, because once leaked, nuclear power plants are more dangerous than nuclear bombs. A more advanced means of generating electricity is a nuclear fusion reactor. This thing is a small man-made sun with almost unlimited energy. Of course, unlimited energy also means great danger. If the fusion reactor fails, it may cause an explosion that is even more terrifying than the power of a hydrogen bomb. Therefore, choosing a location for a new nuclear fusion power station has become a very headache for the Allan Hill Empire. If there is no magic, designing and building a nuclear fusion reactor is actually a very difficult project. After all, the heat of a fusion reactor can melt almost all metals. Without restraint, the fusion reaction will no longer be controllable, and it will be similar to the thermonuclear weapon of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is just a momentary fusion reaction, and the energy cannot be used and collected. The purely scientific method is to use electromagnetic to constrain the ultra-high temperature fusion reaction. Avoid direct contact with the metal during the hot fusion reaction. The benefits of this approach are obvious, but the problem comes with it. Creating a strong electromagnetic field also requires a lot of energy, which directly reduces the energy output of the fusion reaction. In other words, part of the energy of the entire fusion reactor is directly consumed in order to maintain the electromagnetic field. But in Ailan Hill, where magic and science go hand in hand, this kind of problem is actually much easier to solve. The strong electromagnetic field of the Ailan Hill Empire can be solved by magic, and the high temperature resistance of magic metal is much stronger than that of earth civilization. Moreover, as long as the technicians of the Ailan Hill Empire are willing, they can use more powerful space magic to completely restrain the high-temperature core of nuclear fusion! The solution is always more difficult than the difficulty, so the super fusion reactor of the Ailan Hill Empire was built at a very fast speed under the lead research and development of Chris and with a physical reference of the fusion reactor. But the question that follows is, where is the most suitable place for this fusion reactor? Obviously, the first is to consider safety, and the second is to consider efficiency. The place to choose must be a place that lacks electricity, needs electricity supply urgently, and does not have to worry too much about fusion reactor failure, which will have a particularly huge impact! It stands to reason that the place where the Ailan Hill Empire lacks electricity the most and needs development the most is the distant Demon 2 planet. There is basically no development there. If an almost unlimited energy base can be built there, it will definitely be a huge improvement there. Many subsequent problems will be solved, and the construction speed of Demon 2 planet will also be greatly improved. Unfortunately, it is not a good choice for Chris to build the fusion reactor there. Because he didn''t want to accidentally destroy the magic spar vein he just discovered! Even if it only destroys a part, or affects the development progress of dozens of days, it is a very good choice for the Ailanhill Empire. Another place that urgently needs electricity is the southern part of the empire. Alves is waiting for the construction of nuclear power plants, waiting for more thermal power plants, and more hydroelectric dams. It is already waiting to be seen. In a sense, the shortage of electric power restricts the development of the southern region, so installing a fusion reactor there will be able to promote economic development there. But again, for safety reasons, Chris doesn''t want to hear the news that Shaker''s Port was bombed into the sky one day. The people in the southern region have been displaced and have just settled down. If they encounter some disaster, they may collapse completely. Especially, this disaster is man-made, and their savior is placed by their side. It is absolutely emotionally difficult Accepted. There are only two options left. One is to send the new fusion reactor to Mayne and build a super fusion power station on Mayne, so that Mayne''s electricity needs can be solved immediately. Another option is to build a larger and faster spacecraft, using a fusion reactor as the core energy of the spacecraft. These two choices made Chris very hesitant, and what finally prompted him to make a choice was the current demand of the Ailan Hill Empire. The current Ailan Hill does not need such a huge spacecraft. Whether it is a battleship or a transport spacecraft, the demand is not so urgent. In this regard, the development needs of spacecraft power are far from the huge energy required for planet construction. Therefore, after careful consideration, Chris finally decided to place this dangerous energy source that has just been constructed and has not yet been tested in Mayne. After all, no large-scale magic spar deposits have been discovered there, and there is only a small amount of agricultural foundation. Even if it was really bombed, it would have little effect. As for the Makai, it was almost ignored by Chris. It''s not that he doesn''t want to build a demon-occupied area. He feels that his investment there must at least wait for the war to end and the demon surrender. After all, there is a war zone. Subconsciously Chris does not plan to invest too much in the war zone. The imperial family of the capital empire is also poor, and it is almost impossible to open the pot. Where can he dare to spend? Ever since, when a large amount of construction materials were sent to the Demon 2 planet, a spacecraft quietly flew to Mayne. It is loaded with the new energy device of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it is also loaded with a large number of scientists and technicians. Loaded with the new hope of the energy of the Ailan Hill Empire, this spacecraft landed safely in Meyn, and now, the Meyn pioneers, including Jerry, don''t know yet. Because of their emperor''s careful consideration, they have a powerful energy source, and also because of their emperor''s careful consideration, they also have a powerful bomb. They may use inexhaustible energy in a few weeks, or they may hear a loud noise in a few weeks, and then the land will burst! Thank your majesty the emperor... Chapter 1108： Greeting old friends In the Demon World, on the bridge of the Sky One floating battleship, Marshal Wagron was sitting in his place, listening to a general report about the use of missiles. The large-scale use of missiles to attack Witthaorance is an action plan approved by Wagron. The name of the plan is "Wall Breaker", which means to break the space magical defense barrier of Witthaorance. Of course, according to the actual observation results of the satellite, their goal was achievedthe other party had no time to intercept the ballistic missile, so the effect of the attack was very obvious. However, the problem is not without it, so this time the report on the use of the missile was made. The generals of the logistics department of the missile unit standing in front of Wagron reported: "Marshal! We have consumed 40% of the stock of surface-to-surface missiles." As he said, he glanced down at the report he brought, and continued: "Most of them are still long-range ballistic missiles...No way. We were still far away from Withalens, and there was no way to use tactical missiles." "What about tactical missiles? We seem to be able to use tactical missiles now, as well as large-caliber rockets." Wagron asked. "Now, we can indeed use rockets to attack Withalens, and we can also use cruise missiles..." the general replied, but he quickly reminded Waglund: "But, although we are now Tomahawk cruise missiles can be used, but the penetration effect is average, and the inventory of Tomahawk cruise missiles is not too large." "There is no way...The production of missiles has slowed down now, and a large number of skilled workers have been transferred to the spare parts factories for the production of spacecraft." He said of the difficulties in the logistics department of the missile force. After all, nowadays, missiles are no longer the favorite weapon of the Ailan Hill Empire. The enemy on the ground fights fewer and weaker, and this directly affects the enthusiasm of arms dealers. They turned their attention to the research and development and technical reserves of the spacecraft. In their eyes, that is the more lucrative project. The decline in the number of missiles used has also directly affected the military''s procurement funding. Even some missile production lines have been shut down and sealed, so the current Alan Hill Empire missile reserve is showing a downward trend. "Most of the missiles used in the war now are the inventory accumulated during the production of the year, including large-caliber artillery shells. They are all." The general embarrassed and continued: "The number of nuclear weapons used by the empire for deterrence now remains only around 200. It has been almost a year since there has been no change. Only when one nuclear bomb is used will a new nuclear bomb be produced... and a small part of these nuclear bombs are tactical nuclear bombs, which have very limited power." "I am also very helpless. After all, in Ailan Sirius, we have a super weapon that is more convenient and environmentally friendly..." Wagron said dejectedly, "Unfortunately, there is no god''s rod in the devil world. We can only rely on it. The existing missile inventory, come and continue to attack Withalens!" No way, everything in the current Ailan Hill Empire is trying its best to grab more time to come out, and the entire system is frantically eager for quick success and quick profit. The war hadn''t completely ended, and the Ailanhill Empire had already begun to reduce the number of weapons on a large scale. Some of the MiG-21 fighters were originally used for local air defense patrols, but now they have all been forcibly retired and eliminated. All relevant pilots were transferred to the Space Force, and the fighter jets were also directly dismantled and recycled as waste products. At the same time, the production lines of F-15 and F-16 have also ceased production. The only fighter model that the Air Force is still producing is the super fighter named F-20. The army was even more miserable. The ground troops stationed in Ailan Siris, equipped with M4 tanks were all abolished. All towed artillery has also been abolished, including the Katyusha rocket that was once famous. A small number of STG-44 assault rifles, as well as 7.92 mm bullets, have been completely banned. As for the navy, it has even been half a year since it has launched a new warshipnot even a destroyer! This eagerness for quick success and instant benefits is similar to a crazy style, affecting all walks of life. For example, the first-generation nuclear fusion reactor of the Allan Hill Empire abandoned the design of safety insurance and directly used the energy output, but it was even more unsafe. Space magic imprisoned design! This design has increased the danger of the originally safe nuclear fusion reactor by countless times, but the energy output of the equipment has also been greatly increased. Its not that nuclear fusion is a problem. In that case, its enough to shut down the reactor-the space magic is not stable. If you dont shut it down, the fusion temperature will leak to the main structure of the reactor. In that case, this thing is not an ordinary hydrogen bomb, but a huge bomb blessed with space magic... Why stick to this design? Because the energy output of nuclear fusion reactors is increased by about 50%, more experience can be accumulated in the design of the power system of future warships. This is the development model of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they have come along like this, which can be described as crazy. "The ground troops are advancing there. The troops closest to there are only more than 70 kilometers away, and you can see the walls of Withalens!" Hearing the introduction of the generals of the missile troops, the staff of the ground troops next to them He said: "We are shortening this distance so that we can use cheaper artillery to attack Withalens!" Wagron looked at the talking staff and asked, "Are you sure they can still see the walls of Withalens?" "I''m sorry! Marshal! I mean, if you advance about 70 kilometers, they will be able to see the ruins of Withalens." The staff officer immediately corrected his statement, because from the satellite picture, Withal The walls of Lance basically couldn''t see the original appearance. "Let them find a way to advance to 50 kilometers as soon as possible, and establish an artillery forward position there! We always have to tell the demons in Witthaorance, we are coming!" Wagron nodded and ordered. The staff officer raised his chin and said, "Yes, Marshal! General Medeas has gone to Burkeland Mobile Fortress to supervise the battle, and he wants to surprise the guy named Magic Origin before sunset tomorrow!" "Very good!" Wagron stood up and looked at the generals in front of him: "The Sky Fleet advances 300 kilometers! Witthaorance has entered the range of the electromagnetic gun! We have no reason not to greet you, that Called the old friend of the source of magic!" ------ In the past few days, Long Ling has turned black and white, and has a nervous breakdown...The fact that nuclear fusion is safer than nuclear fission has been forgotten. awkward. It is too embarrassing to force an explanation. Chapter 1109： Special video In the duty room, an Allenhill Space Agency employee on duty looked at a set of data waiting to be processed on the computer screen, raised his arm, and shouted: "Sir, you better come over and take a look at this." "This is the last message from the exploration spacecraft... Is there anything special?" The officer on duty came over, still holding a glass of carbonated drink in his hand. The data transmitted by the exploration spacecraft is shockingly large and complicated. It requires high-level computers to continuously calculate before it can be parsed and spliced ??onto the star map. This project is very huge and terrifying. It is definitely not a simple coordinate, but a series of coordinate comparisons. There are no completely static planets in the universe. Those meteorite belts and planets are constantly in motion. Even if it is a solar system with only nine planets, if the dynamic picture is used to demonstrate the motion of these planets, these planets are also doing almost irregular orbiting around the sun. Therefore, it is almost impossible to make a usable star map with a Core-level computer. Now Ailan Hill, the only computer capable of processing remote star maps is Nuwa. The rest of the computers can only help calculate the space transitions in the Ailan Sirius galaxy. Because there is only one computer, there are a lot of star map coordinates waiting to be processed. Chris is also waiting for the completion of the design of another computer to help Nuwa share the computational workload. The staff member on duty pointed to the computer screen and said: "Under normal circumstances, there is only one message sent back from the exploration spacecraft, that is, the spacecraft has not encountered any trouble, and they passed back the spacecraft''s coordinates." "You continue." The officer on duty heard some smell, frowned and ordered. "Because if the spacecraft has an accident, their information will not be transmitted back. There is no super communication antenna on the black box, so the content on the black box will be transmitted back, at least a year or even decades." The staff continued. "You are right." The official nodded, agreeing with his point of view. "This is different. They sent back the message, and it was obviously edited, but then they lost contact and did not send back the transition signal." The staff on duty continued. "Tell me, your analysis." The official put down the water glass and leaned down to look at the strange set of data. The staff on duty thought for a while, and cautiously suggested: "I think this information should be dealt with urgently, it is special!" "Yes, you can expedite this news!" The officials also felt that it would be good to be cautious before the computer parsed the data. Soon this parsed message was displayed on the computer screen. The staff on duty opened their eyes wide and said, "This seems to be the image information from the camera..." "They made a leap into the atmosphere of a planet! No wonder they were able to send messages back." The officer on duty looked at the trembling picture and guessed something about what happened at that time. Obviously, the exploration spacecraft has no re-entry function. This spacecraft jumped into the atmosphere, and it is obviously impossible to get rid of the planet''s gravity. "But... very interesting, this planet actually has an atmosphere! This environment is much better than many planets." The officer on duty looked at some data on the computer and exclaimed. After all, not all planets have an atmosphere, and not all atmospheric density can be used. Obviously, this thin atmosphere density is very close to the natural environment of Ailan Siris. In other words, this planet can adapt to human habitation as long as it undergoes a simple transformation of the tree of life! "It''s really a treasure place!" Pointing to the external detection data on the screen, the staff on duty said: "See here? There are vegetation on this planet! There are a lot of vegetation!" "My God! Really!" I haven''t noticed this just now, and now the officials on duty have also realized that the planet in front of them is a planet with life! There are also plants and vegetation of its own there, maybe it is possible to discover local life! For example, if you find life like dwarves or elves, or simply find a few wild people... However, this is not what the official is thinking about now. What he is thinking about is that since there is vegetation on this planet, there may be something else! Yes, the super precious things condensed from the fossils of trees, forests, animals and plants thousands of years ago-oil and coal! Once you have these things, the planet is valuable! If a large amount of oil can be recovered, it is not impossible for Ailan Hill to open a portal to reach there directly! "Let the computer speed up the calculation of the surrounding coordinate information!" The official on duty opened his mouth and said, "You must be tight-lipped about this matter! No one can disclose it!" "I see." The staff member on duty looked around nervously and heaved a sigh of relief when he found that there was no one else. "It can be confirmed that this exploratory spacecraft crashed." After the exciting moment passed, the officer on duty suppressed his joy and said with a heavy tone. Through the image signal on the monitor, they witnessed the tragic last moment of an exploratory spacecraft. After the spacecraft rushed into the atmosphere, it began to insist, and the pilots on the spacecraft tried their best to pass the precious news back to Ailan Hill. The calm and calm astronauts didn''t take their lives into consideration, and they didn''t even have the idea of ??escape, so they worked to the last minute. In the video, they saw the spacecraft getting closer and closer to the ground, and saw the lush woods and shrubs on the ground. The staff on duty stared at the screen and listened to the calm commands of the **** puppets and the tragic shouts of the driver, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "The spacecraft broke apart in one second and turned into three segments. A few seconds later, the cockpit of the spacecraft exploded and the video was interrupted afterwards." The officer watched it twice before saying, "They All heroes of the empire, all warriors." "Sir, what do we do now?" the ordinary staff member who has been working in the space agency asked. "I will take these materials to Master Merrion''s side..." the officer on duty said: "When I come back, there will be a way to deal with these problems!" Chapter 1110： Not fit Lawnes likes interstellar flight, the universe, and the feeling of wandering. He is an outlier and does not represent anyone else. Not everyone likes to be on a spaceship, in a state of weightlessness, drifting in the vast sea of ??stars. Modeller is not accustomed to this kind of life. He was transferred to the Space Army very suddenly. Although he also thought about going to serve in the Space Army and continuing to fight for His Majesty, he never thought that the opportunity would come so soon. . When he arrived at the Ailan Xiris starring in the spacecraft, even his face was pale. As an ordinary human being through and through, he has never left the ground and came to such a high place. Standing on the star ring, overlooking the entire earth, Ailan Xiris is just a huge ball that is unparalleled. As a general who followed Chris earlier, Modeller''s loyalty is beyond doubt. He followed all the way to today, but because of bad luck, he became a depressed general of Taiping. Yes, it is definitely not a good experience for a general who leads a war to be called General Taiping. The troops under the command of Modler basically failed to catch up with any major major battles. Whether in the battle to conquer the Holy Demon Empire or in the decisive battle of the Puppet Empire, there was almost no presence of Modler. Later, the demons attacked and fought until they attacked the demons, and Modler basically missed the large-scale battle. It is as if the Long of the Third Reich is not there, a battle of fate, he has never been "in" once. And the representative of this old noble officer, a soldier who had been fighting the world on horseback, a well-known general in the Arante Empire, spent 8 years in this way. "What are you thinking about?" Looking at Modler who was a little uncomfortable, his complexion a little pale, General Lester, who was almost ten years younger, came over and handed Modler a glass of water. "Thank you!" Modeller took the glass of water and looked at it blankly. He knew the principle of simulating gravity of the star ring, but how to feel the simulated gravity is not the same as the feeling on the ground. same. However, he is very satisfied now, because with gravity is stronger than without gravity. When he felt the state of weightlessness on the spacecraft, his entire stomach was surging, and he almost vomited out. As a young general, Lester is obviously more adaptable. He took a sip of the drink in the glass, looked at the space military port outside the porthole, and said, "Sooner or later, we will adapt. We will command in the future. These are the battleships over there!" "A destroyer larger than a naval battleship, haha." Modler smiled bitterly: "I really envy you and Walter at this time. At least you are younger and can adapt to the new environment and continue to fight for your majesty. discuss." Modeller is a veteran. Although he is not very old, he is already a veteran in the army. But the reason Chris called him was precisely because he was a veteran. The entire Cosmos Army is too young, and it needs people who are mature and respectful. No doubt Modler is a good candidate. In the space army, in fact, some new arms combined with new tactics are more admired. For example, the commander of the navy with a closer model is more valued by the space army. Lawnes, the chief of the navy, was promoted to marshal because he had the most experience in commanding the naval fleet, and Tucker was originally a veteran of the navy. Recently, Bakaroff has also begun to hand over his work. He has clearly been transferred to the Space Army, but he has to preside over the follow-up work in the Navy. At the same time, the commanders of the Space Force were transferred to the commander of the Empire''s First Cruiser Fleet, Prun Eike, and the commander of the Second Cruiser Fleet, Maher. The two of them have always been commanders of the naval squadron independently, and both have fought tough battles. Even played against Alicia. The two commanders who have actual combat experience and have been leading troops to fight independently outside, both as rare squadron commanders, were transferred to the space army. Both of them are being ordered to form a new space force squadron, but because of the limited spacecraft, both of them are currently in the state of polished commanders. Another promotion was Air Force General George Hart. The commander of the airborne troops was also selected and transferred to the Space Force because he was familiar with airborne operations. As a paratrooper commander, he is now ordered to form a new interstellar paratrooper to be responsible for the planetary landing operations. The mode is similar to that of parachuting, except that this time he jumped from space to the ground. After all, one after another lonely planets in the starry sky are like small islands after another. In order to capture these islands, infantry landing is the last and most effective means. So no matter how powerful a warship is in space, in order to seize the planet, sending infantry up to solve the problem. Under this circumstance, the pressure on the old generals, or the traditional army generals, is actually very huge. Generals like Modler, Bourgeois, Wilkes, Lester, and Walter have been senior generals at the commanding group army level for a long time. In a sense, they were once the chief officials of the Ailan Hill Empire, but now they have all been transferred to the Space Army, and they have become genuine "polished commanders". They had to compete for positions with newly emerging generals, watching those former subordinates and even unknown pawns walk ahead of them. It feels very uncomfortable, but they must accept this reality. In the newly established Space Army, everyone has to re-prove their worth, and there is no way to eat and die. "I heard that we are going to build the exploration class 2 destroyer, because of the need for battery life." Lester drank the drink in the glass, looked at Modler and said: "I hope that I will be given one by then. The biggest battleship." "Who knows, maybe I will become the captain of an Exploration-class destroyer, and be a subordinate of Pullen Eike." Modler laughed bitterly and laughed at himself. "You''re worrying too much, General Modler." Merion walked into this room with portholes and gave a small salute to the two people: "Welcome to Ailan Sirius Star Ring!" "Master Myrion." Lester raised his chin slightly. As an empire general, he didn''t need to stand up and salute to Myrion. "General Lester." Merion knew that the two generals in front of him were the emperor''s confidant generals, so he was very polite: "The shuttle is ready, and the two can set off immediately to Moon Xiris... See your majesty." Chapter 1111： The last tens of kilometers A heavy armored vehicle with a wheel more than one meter high ran over the corpse of a demon soldier. The turret on its hull pointed diagonally forward, aiming at a house that had been riddled with holes. Without any hesitation, the 50mm caliber machine gun began to roar, and the dense tracer bullets left rows of dazzling beams in the air. As if it were a laser cannon, the ammunition fired by this 50mm rapid-fire gun hit the wall of that building, and it shot out a burst of white smoke. At the same time, countless huge bullet casings clinked out and fell to the ground on the side. These shells rolled around in the soft soil, some fell on the ground next to the corpses of the demon soldiers, some rolled farther, and stopped until they hit the heavy armored grenadier steel boots. The grenadier standing there was holding his binoculars, carefully observing the small village that had not moved much. The demon army garrisoned over there resisted from morning until noon, and even now it did not intend to collapse or surrender. "It''s kind of interesting." The more you move forward, the more the main force of the attacking Ailanhill Empire heavy armored grenadier can feel the determination of the opposing demon to resist. The opponent caused a lot of trouble to the offensive Airanhill Empire. Naturally, the closer to Withalans, the more pressure the Airanhill ground troops could feel. That''s really the tragic struggle of a poor picture at the end of the road! Its crazy to use whatever weapon you find! Desperate to fight to the end at all costs! Some demon weapons that hadn''t appeared on the front battlefield for a long time also began to gradually appear on the demon guard''s position. For example, the demon scattered the remaining demon missiles and attacked the front-line troops of the Ailan Hill Empire with cold guns and cannons, causing a little trouble to the front-line troops. But because the factory that produced the demon missiles has been destroyed, the amount of these stocks is not enough to support the large-scale use of this weapon by the demon forces, so it is just a small incident that has nothing to do with the overall situation. But the more the opponent is, the more the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire know that their victory is in sight! Even from the intuitive judgment on the map, they are only tens of kilometers away from Witholens, and their cannons seem to be about to be aimed at that sinful city. "Continue to fire... the target has not been completely silent!" The voice of the observation team came over the radio. On the turret of that huge armored vehicle, the steaming 50mm long-tube rapid-fire gun once again ejected blazing flames. "Suddenly!" A series of machine guns roared, bringing up a piece of white smoke on the opposite building. The rubble splashed, and the entire building collapsed against the side of the Ailan Hill Empire. The roof of the whole building collapsed after being overwhelmed, and rubble and tiles splashed everywhere. A drone hovered over the battlefield, watching the demon garrison being submerged in the flying dust scattered from the collapsed building. Those demon soldiers huddled together, holding ancient swords and other weapons, are like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and they can only use their lives to delay a small amount of time. "The other party is still there! When the smoke dissipates, continue to attack... I will transmit the attack evaluation results in real time." Inside the headset, the observation group''s voice continued to be heard. Putting down the binoculars in his hand, the heavy armored grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire standing next to the armored car looked at the village where the demon garrison was stationed in front of the smoke, and did not know what it was like. As long as this village is captured, a forward position can be established here and the large-caliber heavy artillery of Burkland Fortress can be aimed at Whithalans. "Wow!" A slender feather arrow cut through the wind and nailed to the fuselage of the drone hovering over the battlefield. The huge force led the drone to rise by a few points, and then the observation drone with its damaged structure was spinning around, like a fallen leaf that fell to the ground. "The observation machine was hit! The observation machine was hit!" The pilot of the observation group controlling the drone regretted the depressed voice, and it rang in the earphones. On the high **** north of the armored vehicle, a sudden gunshot echoed in the air. It was the sniper''s large-caliber sniper rifle that fired. "Hit the target! On the second floor of the house at coordinates 7-9, the archer! He has been shot!" With his eyes removed from the sight of the sight, the sniper coldly pressed the phone and reported to the entire offensive team. : "No other shooters were found, the attacking fan is temporarily safe!" Hearing the sniper''s report, the heavy armored grenadier who had been standing next to the heavy armored vehicle and observing the entire village raised his right hand and slammed forward. Behind him, the heavy armored grenadiers, who had been bending over to stand by, rushed forward like a resurrected tiger. "Offense! Offense!" Holding a 10mm assault rifle, the first non-commissioned officer shouted to the soldiers behind him. These young soldiers rushed across the slope, over the bushes full of green leaves, and across the empty flat ground full of shell craters and demon corpses. "Wow!" Another feather arrow flew toward the face, sinking into the mud near the feet of a heavy armored bullet soldier running forward. Because of the power, the end of the feather arrow didn''t stop immediately, but shook slightly for a long time. "Archer! Archer! Who can find him! I can''t see him!" The Alanhill Heavy Armored Grenadier officer who was running and organizing the attack shouted loudly on the radio. "One o''clock position! One o''clock position! Shire''s right hand side! Near the ruins on Shire''s right side!" Another charging soldier ran while reporting his position. "Suppress! Suppress!" The officer''s order came quickly. On the heavy infantry fighting vehicle that had been guarding behind it, the turret creaked towards the direction of the ruins. In the next second, the high-pitched burst of fire from the 50mm caliber machine gun sounded again: "Suddenly!" The tracer splashed a piece of white smoke on the rubble, and the collapsed wall broke into countless small stones. The remaining half of the column also broke and collapsed under the cutting of the shells. The attacking heavy-armored grenadier troops had already rushed to the edge of the ruins near the village. They picked up their automatic weapons, aimed at where the suspected enemy was hiding, and pulled the trigger. "Suddenly!" The intensive gunfire rang out, and the whole village was full of noise, with the sound of grenades exploding everywhere, as well as the painful moans and shouts of demons. Chapter 1112： Small talk "You... can never defeat the great... the source of magic..." a demon soldier who fell to the ground said with difficulty while spitting black blood. The Ailan Hill grenadier who looked down at him just snorted coldly, and was not even ready to make a shot with the weapon in his hand. Because this demon has no chance to survive, unless the medical soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire now begin to rescue this poor fellow. However, the medical soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire were not obliged to rescue him. After all, after this battle, several wounded still needed help. "You will all die! All will be killed by the great source of magic!" The wounded demon soldier who fell on the ground was unable to die for a while, so he continued to talk in his weak voice. He didn''t know if he wanted to intimidate the victor standing next to him, or if he wanted to find a reasonable explanation for his death. The vibration in the distance approached little by little, and the demon lying on the ground felt that under his body, the earth was shaking violently by something. His eyes widened, because he heard the loud rumbling in the distance and saw the behemoth that was a little closer! Yes, it can definitely be called a giant, that is a city! A huge city is driving towards him quickly. Burkland, the fortress city of the Ailan Hill Empire, is also a mobile fortress! Its figure appeared in a place less than 30 kilometers away from Witholens! In front of the dying demon soldier, this huge fortress entangled little by little, surrounded layer by layer, and finally turned into a super fortress with layers of mosquito coils. "What kind of opponent are we...what are we fighting with?" The demon lying on the ground closed his eyes, because Burklan''s outermost centipede tail happened to fall near the village. The sturdy, metal-wrapped centipede''s legs fell heavily, just stepping on the demon soldier''s side. He could even touch the end of the huge centipede''s leg. When the centipede''s leg fell heavily, the dust splashed even half of his body. The Ailan Hill Empire soldier who had been looking down at him at this time came back with a cigarette in his mouth, and with great interest, he found a gravel as a bench in the dust that had just fallen. The heavy armored grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire sat there, spit out a white mist of cigarettes, and asked the demon lying on the ground with a smell of contempt: "Now, do you still think we will be defeated? ?" "Cough cough..." The demon wanted to answer, and the black blood came out again from a mouth. He coughed violently, and half of his buried body was convulsing. In fact, he really wanted to say something, he still firmly believed that the source of magic would definitely win. However, the demon soldier who had already felt that his vitality was fading, suddenly realized that his persistence might be meaningless at all. As a soldier, he has fought for his country to the last moment for his faith. He is about to die. For a corpse, victory or defeat is nothing to fight for. So, at this moment, he suddenly became open-minded, looking at the humans sitting next to him, and gasping softly: "I don''t know... but I have fought, it doesn''t matter." "In a while... there should be a good show that will let you know that this era is the era of the Ailan Hill Empire." The human heavy-armored grenadier spit out a puff of smoke and pointed his finger: "You should be better than me. You can see clearly." Yes, the demon soldier lying on his back here, the dust in front of him has dispersed, he can clearly see the blue sky, and he can also see the thick, cold black barrels between the blue sky and him. There are hundreds of large-caliber artillery in Burkland Fortress. Although most of the artillery are old models and the range is not too far, but fortunately, the caliber of these artillery is large enough. The 203mm, 283mm, and 406mm cannons all have an ultra-long range of 30 kilometers. What''s more, there is a terrible 800mm cannon on the Burkland Fortress, and its range is more than 30 kilometers! Therefore, these artillery can all attack the Withalans, the Ailan Hill Empire assault operation, the purpose of the campaign has been achieved! They obtained the bridgehead to attack Witthawrans, and at the same time opened the prelude to the official attack on Witthawrans. "Did you see those barrels? When I first looked at it, what I thought in my heart might be similar to what you thought." The smoking heavy-armored grenadier pointed to the barrel that was gradually rising above his head and said. "What I think is, how can an army be able to fight against such a force? When this fortress fired all guns, I felt my insignificance and understood a little bit of your despair." He didn''t mind lying on the ground. The demon didn''t take his gaze from the barrels, and continued to talk to himself a little bit. It may be that he has been fighting for too long, and he needs an object to confide in. This human soldier regards the dying demon in front of him as a good confession object: "That is not the will of steel that can be resisted by flesh and blood! Do you think the origin of magic is invincible? I think the Airanhill Empire is truly invincible!" "Look... It seems that we are... here desperately... blocking you, yes, it''s a futile thing..." the demon gasped, and he tried hard to get out of the upturned mud Pulling out his badly injured body, the attempt failed in the end. The black blood mixed into the soil, dyeing the soil black. The demon stopped struggling, and continued to look up at the rising barrels in a daze. He seemed to be waiting, waiting for those artillery to roar, spewing dazzling light and tumbling air waves. Because in his short life of more than 20 years, he has never seen so many artillery gathering together and firing. At this moment, he, who was about to lose consciousness, was thinking about how magnificent it is to fire all cannons. "Boom!" A 203 mm caliber artillery blasted out flames, followed by the roar of a 283 mm caliber heavy artillery. More artillery fired shells, and the sounds of various shelling were mixed together. When the 406mm caliber artillery also spewed tumbling waves and flames, the Ailanhill heavy armored grenadier sitting there enjoying the sound of all kinds of artillery, saw the chest of the demon soldier at his feet collapsed, and then Did not bulge. Chapter 1113： Numb people and things The cannonball roared across the sky, fell at the highest point, with the sound of breaking wind, and landed directly on the periphery of Withalens. A house in the suburbs was directly hit by a shell. The huge fire frightened the defenders stationed around and the refugees who were struggling to survive. When everyone thought that the Ailan Hill Empire had begun to attack the city with missiles again, the second shell fell, directly flying off a fragment of the city wall. Everyone is used to the days when there is no air defense alarm reminder. In fact, they have never had an air defense alarm... the sound of the horn that reminds everyone of the enemy''s attack, in fact, the effect of early warning is minimal. There is almost no underground air defense facilities in Witholens, there is no way for the residents in the city to have a safe, concealed, and very strong hiding place. Although some ancient buildings will build basement structures such as wine cellars or cellar secret rooms, most of these cellar secret rooms are not designed to prevent explosion and collapse! If hit by a missile or artillery shell and the superstructure collapses, the people hiding in such an underground secret room are likely to be buried alive. Compared with being killed directly, this is not a decent way to die. When the second shell fell, everyone thought it was an ordinary missile attack, but when the fifth and sixth shells fell, everyone realized that the problem might have become more serious. After all, the previous missile attacks did not have this density, and the missile attacks were more biased towards high-value targets, and it was unlikely that they would concentrate on the outskirts of the west of Withalens. A more direct judgment comes from the number of shells! If it is a missile attack, the density and number cannot be so high. Ever since, when a demon soldier felt bad and shouted that it might be shelling, an 800mm caliber artillery shell of the Ailan Hill Empire directly hit a place west of the city of Withalans. Bell tower. That old clock tower survived two large-scale bombings of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it did not fall under several missile attacks. Last time, the Tomahawk cruise missile that hit the clock tower directly penetrated the thick outer wall of the building, penetrated the entire building and exploded on the other side of the street, directly destroying two taller houses. Ever since, the hole pierced by the missile stayed in this bell tower, and it remained the same until just now. As a result, the 800-millimeter-caliber artillery shell could not give any building face. It only needs to hit the target to completely erase the target from the world. Sure enough, everyone''s expectations were not wasted at all, and the huge explosion swallowed up the bell tower that seemed to be somewhat large. Amidst the shaking of the earth, the huge bronze bell on the bell tower was lifted and deformed by the air waves, flying into the sky tens of meters high, and then rolled and fell, hitting the street full of rubble and small stones. on. There was no one there, but the deformed giant clock was still embedded on the street floor with destructive power, and finally let out a dull hum. Even at a place almost two kilometers away from the explosion point, the standing demon didn''t mean to dodge it. They have been numbed by this explosion, and they have become accustomed to this roar. This is where they are sad. When facing fear, they are used to numbness! Yes, the habit of numbness-when they face the source of magic, the fear of being conquered, the fear of being dominated, the fear of being suppressed, make them numb. They have lived in this state of numbness for 10,000 years and have become accustomed to this numbness. So when greater fear and more terrifying destruction were before them, they actually got used to it so quickly. This is not to blame the demons, but to blame them for their lives, which have continued in this way, until they have forgotten their own blood and their own existence. Sadly, they only remember the deep obedience and numbness, and only passively accept these cruel facts. At this moment, the demon mother holding the child looked up at the thick smoke rising from the block in the distance, her ears were all deafening of the explosion. The child in her arms started to cry because her ears were uncomfortable, but there was only a buzzing sound in the mother''s ears, and she couldn''t hear the cry of her offspring. A sick devil dog wandered around the devil''s legs. It was very upset with those terrible explosions, but its obedience to the devil made it afraid to leave. So there are too many sad people or sad things in this world. The devil''s numbness is sad, but the lower-end demon dogs also become sad because they are used to domestication. At this time, the blast of air swept across the block and blew on these people who watched the excitement. Because of the separation of buildings, these air waves are no longer so devastating, but the air waves full of smoke and dust hit like a tsunami, and it is indeed very scary. The sky here dimmed in an instant, and the people standing on the street began to evade in a hurry. The low cry of the devil dog, accompanied by the sound of the wooden door creaking and closing, made it a bit lively. But soon, something more lively happened. A 283 mm caliber shell flew to this block and exploded directly on the street. This huge explosion blew up all the roads nearby and demolished several houses closest to the explosion center into shattered rubble. Several buildings collapsed, leaving only some walls and load-bearing stone pillars still stubbornly supporting them and refusing to fall down. There is a temple more than ten kilometers away from the block where the shelling fell. The walls have been cracked by the previous two bombings. The source of magic looked at the two particles of dust on the table in front of him, and felt that the whole person was about to explode. Up. Although he adjusted his state, the precious magical energy that slowly gathered around him because of his consciousness had indeed consumed a lot of it due to overuse. As a freak with a mixture of magic and consciousness, although he is powerful, he is not omnipotent. After using the space magic barrier, he also needs a short rest. After a short rest, although he already had the ability to shoot again, the cute Lanhill Empire''s changes made him unable to shoot again. The speed of those weird missiles is too fast and has exceeded the ability of magic detection, so the source of magic cannot arrange magic in advance to block the missile attacking the city. Now, the more cruel problem lies in front of him, because the cheaper and more efficient shells of human beings have a range enough to reach Withalens. He just wants to intercept, so many cheap shells, he can''t intercept them! Chapter 1114： Send comrades in arms "Boll! This is your letter of recommendation! Within thirty days, you will report to the Aerospace Agency, congratulations!" A man in an Air Force officer''s dress stood in front of the neat crowd, shouting loudly. Hearing his shout, the named pilot walked to the front of the crowd, accepted his recommendation letter in applause, stood upright and saluted in response, "Thank you, sir!" "Jack!" The colonel continued to call a new name loudly: "This is your transfer order! You have been transferred to the 11th Bomber Group of the Northwest Air Force, as the captain! Congratulations." "Yes! Sir!" A pilot wearing a leather jacket still had a commemorative medal from the mission hung on his chest. He walked quickly to his captain, stood at attention and saluted, took the document, and turned around. Back to his team. The air was full of sadness, and the pilots who looked extremely strong on weekdays stood there with red eyes, and even vaguely heard the sound of sobbing. In the past, the captain who always made everyone to be strong and like a man, at this moment he didn''t scold the crying subordinates anymore, he just calmed up and picked up another document. Taking a look at the name on it, he looked up: "Nick, you can be demobilized. You are a brave shooter and I am proud of you." "Sir...Thank you..." The gun shooter on the top turret of the bomber named Nick stepped forward, took the demobilization document from his captain, and stood at attention to salute. As he walked back, the captain continued to pick up a new document in exactly the same format as the previous one: "Hunter, this is your demobilization document... You are the best tail gunner I have ever seen! " "Thank you, sir." The man named Hunter was already bald. He wore a one-piece air force uniform, walked up to his commander, and solemnly stood at attention. "Hull... this is your demobilization document... God bless you!" the officer continued to shout. "Sir! I haven''t fought a battle yet! I don''t want to..." The young man was unwilling to reach out his hand to pick up the hot demobilization document. "My child, believe me! It is the luckiest thing in your life that you have not experienced the war! Go home! You will be recommended to the local university to continue your studies, and you will have a decent job after you come out. Stay alive!" The officer put the demobilization document into the opponent''s hand and patted his arm: "Go!" "Thank you... sir!" The young gunner stood up and saluted, suffocating sobs, and shouted loudly: "Thank you!" "Schumann! This is your letter of recommendation! You must report to the G72 Air Force Base in Alan within fifteen days. You are in a hurry to hire people, so your vacation has been cancelled!" The captain continued to hold hands. The file was handed to the subordinates who heard the name and came forward. Obviously, the subordinates who received the recommendation letter had a happier expression. Although he can no longer serve in the old army he is familiar with, it is definitely a blessing to be able to continue to serve in the army. The entire Aranhill Empire is now being disarmed, a large-scale disarmament. Not only the ground forces, the Navy and Air Force also have a large number of demobilized and retired personnel. Although the space army is expanding its forces a lot, overall, the number of troops in the Ailan Hill Empire is still declining. Within a month, the total strength of the Ailan Hill Empire dropped by 700,000 people. These 700,000 people are all demobilized people who have really gone home. They will bring a heavy burden to the society, and of course they can. Bring great vitality. Since the day it was born, the Airanhill Empire has been in a state of war and mobilization, and there is not even a tenth of the day of peace. Before, he had to face the impulse of the magic empire, then he had to participate in the world war, and then he almost used his own power to fight against the invasion of the demons. After driving away the demons, the counterattack against the demons opened the prelude to external expansion. Therefore, for the Airanhill Empire, war has always been the main theme, and the people also hope that the war can end as soon as possible. It is already a very remarkable thing to be able to bring 700,000 soldiers back home in one breath. What''s even more exciting is that, from the perspective of accelerated development in the future, the soldiers abolished by the Alanhill Empire are all younger soldiers. After these soldiers are dismissed, there is no need for social resettlement. They will be dispersed and transferred to universities or colleges in their hometowns to participate in learning. After learning a skill, they will enter society and work! In this way, on the one hand, it can reduce the pressure on the society to bear the demobilized soldiers, on the other hand, it can also reserve some technical talents, which will be convenient to use when expanding in the future. Everyone who received a demobilization document or a letter of recommendation can leave immediately, so there are fewer and fewer soldiers in the entire hangar. The captain looked at the fewer and fewer subordinates in front of him, and his voice trembled slightly. "Billy!" He shouted out a new name, and then handed the demobilization document to the other person: "After going home, study hard! You are still young! You are the smartest guy I have ever seen! Come on! !" "Thanks...Thank you! Sir!" the young gunner named Billy stood up and saluted, shouting with choking. Most of the air force that was abolished were civilian posts. There is also the gunner on the B-17 bomber. There are many gunners on each bomber. These gunners have not received much strict training when they are called up. Most of them are quick supplementary soldiers. However, they were added to the army when the Airanhill Empire needed soldiers the most, and they contributed to the world war, including the subsequent war against demons. But they have not undergone too much rigorous training, so there is no way to be directly transferred to the Space Army to continue serving. Therefore, these soldiers who did not have much need to retain were directly demobilized. When the Air Force recruits soldiers, the quality of the supplementary soldiers obtained is relatively high, so the treatment after demobilization is also better. As for the precious ground crews, pilots... these are absolutely unwilling to lay off. The Air Force is looking for ways to retain these elites and put them in more suitable positions. "Crower!" Looking at the last remaining pilot, the captain''s voice was no longer high-pitched: "This is your letter of recommendation. You are the best pilot of our bomber team. I recommended you to Qi. Lord Luck..." "Thank you... sir..." The last pilot accepted his letter of recommendation, stood up and saluted, and then looked at the B-17 bomber parked not far away, his eyes full of dismay. Chapter 1115： So cheap "Ding jingle!" A silent tank driver was holding a huge hammer, tapping a wedge on the tank track. With a clear metal sound, the track connecting pin that connected the track fell down, and the heavy track lost its restraint, and also disconnected, hanging between the two supporting pulleys. Not far away, several soldiers were struggling to lift a section of the dismantled track onto a truck waiting for transportation. They shouted "One Two Three, One Two Three" and worked together to pile heavy steel on the car with its cargo box full of tracks. An M4 Sherman tank full of mottled, even a little paint off, looked completely dismantled. Its turrets have been unloaded and stacked on the other side of the warehouse. In the remaining car bodies on this side, skilled workers are doing work that the tank soldiers can''t do. The work of disassembling the high-value equipment in the tanks generally only involves the logistics and engineering personnel. Ordinary tank soldiers can only be responsible for disassembling the tracks, as well as the labor of helping to lift things. These workers carefully disassembled some valuables in the tank, including the gearbox, the engine, and the radio station. In short, a tank, especially a tank from the World War II era, has a lot of valuable things. After all, the tank armor at that time was not made of ceramics and composite materials. They were all made of uniform steel. They were all high-quality steel that could be re-used! Some of these tanks are still very new, and they were all purchased from the Ailanhill Empire with real gold and silver before Greken was attached. Most of the tanks are newly produced, and the service time in Grecan is very short, and most of them have not participated in the battle. There are also some tanks that were gifted to Gricken by the Ailan Hill Empire. These gifted tanks are relatively old, and many of them are old models that have not been equipped with magical defense barrier systems. The paint on many tanks is still new, and they have never seen their enemies since they were produced. They just lay quietly in the warehouse, occasionally being driven out for a training lap, and then sent back to the warehouse for proper storage. Every day, someone is responsible for dusting and lubricating these tanks, and even every few days, they also start to check the working conditions of the engine and gearbox. To feed an armored unit, even if it does not need to participate in battle, but only retains the armored unit with the lowest training standards, it will cost sky-high maintenance. Who would have thought that the lubricants consumed by the Allanhill Empire every day are calculated in 10,000 tons! And these eighty to ninety percent of the new tanks in front of them are about to be destroyed. The production of tanks in the Ailan Hill Empire has been very small, and even the advanced Type 99 tanks are now only produced in small quantities, barely maintaining the number. As for the various types of tanks before, basically they have been discontinued. The front line is now heavily equipped with heavy infantry fighting vehicles dedicated to the heavy armored grenadiers. The new tank division has not appeared for a long time. Even more backward, the M4 Sherman medium tank, the first-generation main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire, has basically been placed in the sequence of decommissioning and dismantling. The crane hoisted the turret of a complete Sherman tank, and several tank soldiers stepped forward with complex expressions and began to remove the tank''s tracks. For the tank next to them, all the wheels and damping systems have been removed, leaving a solitary body, still mounted on a jack. "You are really a waste. If you don''t need these equipment, you can give it to my army!" Alicia said with regret looking at the dismantled tank in front of her. Her army still has only backward weapons and equipment such as swords and shields, so looking at these eighty to ninety percent new tanks in front of her, it is really very unwilling to give up. "These tanks are already behind the times, and reluctant use will cause greater waste. In addition... Before receiving the order of the Emperor, these heavy weapons and equipment are impossible to be used by the devil." The officer next to West Asia said with a smile on his face. "The war hasn''t ended yet. You have already started to demobilize so many troops. Are you really not afraid that slack will lead to variables in the war?" Alicia felt that the Elanhill Empire almost completely ignored the demon''s fighting power. A little bit dissatisfied. Anyway, her army can be considered more capable of fighting, right? Is it true that nothing can make the Ailan Hill Empire more or less vigilant? My lord, times have changed. The officer accompanying Alicia was still smiling. He wanted to say something like this to the demon in front of him, but in the end he remained silent and provoked Alicia''s temper with an expression of undue beating. Alicia feels very wronged a lot of times. She has read a lot of news about the beauty of the Ailan Hill Empire, so she is still very confident about her appearance. However, the **** undying emperor of Ailan Hill did not seem to intend to give her some special treatment, and even the basic gentleman demeanor Alicia seriously doubted that the guy was a straight man of steel, and he did not understand. Lianxiangxiyu''s bastard! Of course, she wouldn''t say these comments, because she acknowledged the strength of the other party, and every time she thought of the powerful man who built such a powerful empire, her body was hot. She likes to conquer, wars, and eager to be conquered. She is eager to be stepped on by a powerful opponent. This is a complicated mood that only she can understand. After sorting out her feelings, Alicia suddenly asked: "Yesterday you showed me the handicrafts made by Grecan''s traditional handicrafts. You told me that they were exclusively provided by the royal family as a tribute... But this morning, it was a tribute. Take me to see the Mansgel car production line set up in Gricken..." "A handicraft that our demons can also make, you are so rare to offer the royal family as a tribute! But the sophisticated and advanced cars are regarded as cheap national goods by you! Why is this?" She looked at her curiously. The officers she visited all the way seemed interested in this question. "I think this is the charm of industry." The officer pointed to the tanks and said: "My general understanding is that if we can only produce one vase a day, a very beautiful vase, like it and call it art, That''s backward. But if we can mass produce hundreds of cars and hundreds of planes every day, then we can appreciate the vase that can be produced by hand in a day, appreciate its beauty, call it art, and it''s advanced Got it..." "I understand." Alicia nodded, thoughtfully: "You are so cheap." Chapter 1116： The Devils Transcript (Part 1) A pair of beautiful hands opened the notebook in front of him. The cover of this notebook is very exquisite, and the four corners are reinforced with wear-resistant metal. There is also a row of squiggles in the center of the leather that seems to be roasted with magic flames, setting off the slender fingers even more charming. Fingers with no flaws picked up a water-based pen from a clean table that did not match the old notebook. This pen is made of transparent plastic, and there is a comfortable rubber embellishment where it is held... It was as if you were shooting a traversal drama with a limited cost. With his slender and impeccably beautiful hands, he picked up the seemingly cheap water-based pen and started writing on the opened notebook. The text in that paragraph is smooth and beautiful, and every vocabulary is as beautiful and charming as the hand that writes them: When I first saw the feeling of the construction site, I felt that humanity had fallen. Before they ended the war, they had already begun to destroy their weapons. When I came to this world on the first day, I saw humans sending their swords, armors, even guns and ammunition to the furnace to dissolve them. At that time, I thought I might have made the wrong choice, because maybe the devil still has a chance, and there is a chance to comeback. But I think I should stick to it, take a closer look at the human world, and learn more about this powerful empire that defeated the demons. Sure enough, later I saw more, more and more exciting things, which made me change my views little by little. I passed the barren land, where there were only broken buildings and broken city walls. When I saw these ruins, I finally knew what we had brought to the world. Once, to conquer and destroy, to me, it is just an adjective, an adjective that makes people excited. I dont know what it means to kill 10 million people, and I dont know how terrible it is to destroy hundreds of cities. But when I passed the tired bones and the cemeteries beyond the horizon, I realized that perhaps the hatred of mankind, the hatred of demons, is deeper than I thought, and it is more difficult to remove. So I understand, I understand the look in the eyes of the civilians and soldiers when I saw my guards along the way, and when they saw Earth Dragon Beast Knights. I know that if it were not for human officers and guards, these people would definitely rush forward without hesitation and greet me with weapons in their hands. Even if I know they can''t beat me, even if I can kill them with only a little strength, they will still attack me without hesitation. Now I feel that I came here with a mission. I should dissolve the hatred between demons and humans, at least not let the hatred expand and continue. The next day, my knights and I came to Grecan. I finally saw the prosperity and the real civilization. At least the places I saw were so much better than the Devil''s City. The people here are full of energy, they have something called hope, and they live for themselves, which seems very selfish. Demons used to have no such concept. Only powerful demons can have their own opinions, and those weak demons can only obey. Before seeing the human world, I felt that this arrangement was right, but now, my thinking has been shaken. Must-Read Room Those who have hope, those who live and work in peace, those who seem selfish, are the truly powerful. The name Ailan Hill gives these people a special thing, a feeling for their own country... I dont know if its correct to describe it, but they love their country, love their life, and love makes them have nothing. fear. In the bustling city, I saw many things that were hard to see. I saw a gift shop called Blooming Flowers, and the craftsmen in it made a vase with a technique that has been passed down for thousands of years. He carefully took out his collection, and flaunted that the vase in front of him was made specifically for their great imperial concubine Vivian. I can''t figure it out, a beautiful vase can be sold for a high price of 20,000 gold coins, and this money seems to be able to buy a tank! The luxury here is breathtaking. There is a street lamp every some distance on the street. I witnessed a miracle with my own eyes! This border city of Grecan is brightly lit when night comes! Its hard to believe that there are flashing neon billboards, street lights and countless lights at night here. In the Demon Realm, in the place I am familiar with, only the core area of ??Withalens has magic lights to illuminate all night... But here, I heard that there is no restriction on the electricity used for lighting. As an empire, Ailan Hill connected to the power grid within a few days after Greken was attached, and the huge amount of electricity quickly modernized it. The Alanhill Empire officer who accompanied me confidently assured me that Alanhill will soon make the Demon Realm prosper. Their power system is so huge that I can hardly imagine it. It really makes me unimaginable. I think it is too extravagant for all places to have light. But when I said this, the Alanhill Empire officer who accompanied me laughed. He said that the Alanhill Empire should not only make every piece of land light up, but also make every piece of land cover the Internet. ... Although I think he is bragging, I still admire his confidence when he says these things. Even if they couldn''t accomplish such a goal in the end, they have worked hard for it, which has been very admirable. Later, I saw a scene that puzzled me even more. It was really confusing to the extreme. I chose a slightly farther road myself, because I felt that following the route they arranged for me, I couldnt see the real thing! So I changed the route, and the Alanhill Empire officer who accompanied me on the tour graciously agreed to my request. So we followed a path and arrived at a barracks. There is the garrison of an armored force. In this barracks, I saw the soldiers of Ailan Hill dismantling their powerful and difficult to destroy weapons called tanks! This weapon achieved a very dazzling record when the Airanhill Empire attacked our Demon Realm. Our demon soldiers can hardly defeat this weapon, it can easily break through our defenses, and use the cannon and machine gun equipped on it to kill the demon soldiers who have been in disorder! However, right before my eyes, these weapons that should be precious and cherished are being demolished! Chapter 1117： The Devils Transcript (middle) It turns out that these hateful and wasteful human beings are not just melting their swords and destroying their own armors and shields. They are also destroying their tanks and dismantling the difficult ones, or they cant beat them at all. Bombers and fighter jets! I saw these soldiers with low morale dismantling the chains on the wheels of the tank, and I saw them dismantling the wheels of the tank with my own eyes. I saw with my own eyes that they disassembled their powerful weapons into parts, and I saw them squeeze the parts into the huge machine, melt and compress, and turn into a regular iron ingot! At that moment, I even had an illusion that mankind is over! As long as we demons persist a little longer, these slack and fallen human beings will be destroyed by their own stupidity and short-sightedness! At that time, I felt that they just thought that they had already won, and everything in front of them was evidence of their own depravity! Even I have some anger! I think it is a shame that the devil surrendered to such an empire. I even feel that I am wasting my time. For a moment, I even thought that I should go back to the demon world, take up my own weapons, and fight against such self-willed and degenerate humans, and use the victory of the demon to tell these guys that they are too arrogant. Stupidly thought that they have already won! But after this moment passed, I found desperately that even if all the human troops here were killed by me, I couldn''t change anything. Because in the demon world, right in front of the demon''s defense line. Just the human army stationed there is enough to defeat the demons. Even if it was me, I had to admit with frustration that the Ailan Hill Empire did not use all its power to target the Demon World. If this empire gets serious and mobilizes all its troops to enter the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm would have been conquered by them half a year ago! So I had to give up those ridiculous ideas, and can only forget the tanks that were dismantled, and the airplanes that became parts. Although I always felt that it would be better to equip the demon armies under me to transport these weapons and equipment to the demon world. Although I have always been curious, if the Ailan Hill Empire gave me these weapons and equipment, how powerful my army would become. Although I have always believed that all weapons that are manufactured should be used instead of being sent back to the factory to be destroyed. But I still have to admit that I have seen the power of this empire. This empire proved to me in this helpless way to show off that it is a monster that I cannot defeat anyway-a super monster! When I came to Galenok, the capital of Gricken, I was completely shocked by the prosperity here. In fact, I have seen more prosperous cities, and there are still two. I have been to two cities in the Ailan Hill Empire, one is the ferry and the other is Mayne. The prosperous degree of those two cities is actually more amazing than Galenok in front of them. However, I was still shocked by the Galenok in front of me. Yes, I was still shocked, because I have never been reluctant to believe that the Ailan Hill Empire has so many prosperous cities. First Chinese Network It seems that every one of its cities is more vibrant than Witthalens, and it looks more prosperous than Witthalens. As a visitor, I have to admit with regret that Galenok is more prosperous than Santoba, and more prosperous than Manito, the most prosperous port of the devil. What is even more depressing is that I have also been to Stoffel, and I have also been to Angershire, although it is more like a large military base, but their scale has left me speechless. In this city built by the magician, I feel the familiar feeling that I have not seen for a long time. I saw those huge, newly-built super towers. These magician towers are taller and more beautiful, using the latest construction technology. They call this kind of building the Tongtian Tower, which means that it is more majestic than the tall mage tower. I went to visit their largest Tongtian Tower, which is completely different from the Magic Tower Mage Tower. I used the elevator to go up, which was so much convenient. I saw a pure metal statue in the largest and most famous square in Galenok! Although this statue is already surrounded by the Tongtian Tower, it does not appear to be tall, but it still shocked me. Yes, it is the first time I have seen such a wasteful thing. Human beings have built a huge statue out of expensive metal! It has no effect, just to commemorate! Yes, just to commemorate it! But the memorial person is a magician named Lonsadre! He sacrificed his life and sealed an eye of magic. I passed through the eye of magic, the magician named Lonsadre, gave his life in order to prevent the demon army from passing through the eye of magic! So, when I stood in front of this statue, I even felt an inexplicable pressure. When the local magician accompanied me through the square, I felt that the people here were not welcoming me. Although they just gathered around the statue and looked at me quietly, I still felt the people here. I am not welcome. I even felt that the huge statue was resisting me, because the owner of this statue would rather give his life than have a demon standing where the statue is. But I am still standing in front of this statue. The reason why I am not broken is because I am standing here as a loser, which makes me feel a little embarrassed. I am a loser, a surrendered demon, so when I stood on the land I wanted to conquer, the resistance to me here was lessened... I couldn''t believe it myself, I would think this way one day. Now I just stand here, and I feel so ashamed. The demons I represent once wanted to brutally destroy this majestic city, and once wanted to completely destroy these things that I think are amazing and great. It is ridiculous that the Mozu did not succeed, we failed. In the face of such a brilliant civilization, I have to admit that the demons are backward, and this backwardness has made it insufficient for us to successfully obliterate human civilization with our own strength. They now turn around and want to destroy the demons! I can only pray that the race that I represent will continue, integrate into the Airanhill Empire, become a part of it, and gain the right to continue to exist. Chapter 1118： The Devils Transcript (Part 2) I wanted to find some evidence that made me feel deceived, and wanted to take a look at the real Allan Hill. As a result, I found out that I seemed to have been deceived. This empire was stronger than what it showed me. It has been so strong that I can''t bear the heart of disobedience, and it has been so strong that I willingly worship in front of it. Along the way, I saw a fertile field of thousands of miles. Compared with the places that the demons had destroyed and conquered, those areas controlled by humans were simply beautiful and fascinating. I saw the wizards of the elves cast their magic on the boundless land, and countless grains grew rapidly under the urge of magic. The warm wind swept across my face, and those plants also spit out buds in the wind, bearing heavy fruits! Beside the magicians, there were huge tractors parked, and not far away there was a busy combine harvester. These **** slurred words were all told to me by the local officials who accompanied me on the tour...but what they represent is indeed wonderful and enviable. If the demons also have these great machines, maybe we can stop the expansion and honestly cultivate our own land. If we also had so many advanced and powerful weapons, maybe we would not accumulate so much population that we would not be able to feed ourselves! If we also have so many high-tech technologies, maybe we... Forget it, I know, under the leadership of the source of magic, even if we really master so many powerful forces, we will still embark on the path of expansion. Like Ailan Hill, we will fill a world with our own flag, and the empire under the sky will look the same. But at least, they are much better than us. They are just plundering resources and never thought of destroying those obedient people. In comparison, our demons are savage and more brutal. We are too far away from a great civilization. Ten thousand years has not allowed us to progress, but instead made us forget what we once had. During the day today, I saw a beautiful creature, a white unicorn, much more beautiful than the ugly earth dragon beast I rode over. I really hope that I can use my mount to exchange for an elf unicorn. If they agree, I would rather give 500 more gold coins. Originally, I thought of more, but there are not many paper currency that can be used as gold coins here, and it is not cheap to exchange this paper currency. Later I learned that 500 gold coins are not a huge amount of coveted money in the elven tourist area. Human nobles want to visit the tree of life up close and buy a branch from the tree of life as a travel souvenir. It costs almost 300 gold coins... I wonder if those fools who seem to be rich or expensive are stupid. They just listen to the singing of an elf woman scratching their heads, and they are willing to reward a few hundred gold coins to show their magnanimity! Of course, I learned later that the thousands of gold coins that I exchanged were really nothing in the so-called most luxurious tourist area in Ailan Hill. Well, I admit that, although I am the queen of the demons, at this moment, in this place, I am just a poor man. I carefully inquired about the true value of the banknotes in my hand in the Aranhill Empire. The Aranhill Empire officials who accompanied me gave me a serious explanation of the inflation levels in different regions... Now I probably understand my poverty level. I have 3900 gold coins in my hand. This money can probably buy a house in the southern region, own a piece of land, and buy food and enough daily necessities for almost a year. If I have a child, I can send the child to a better school to study, and there will still be some money left for emergency. To put it bluntly, with 3900 gold coins, in the southern part of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is probably a rich man''s level. But if I was in Serris, the money in my hand was probably... enough for me to buy a medium-priced car, and then I could only sleep in the car... So I dont have much money. I heard that some of the nobles in the empire are 100,000 times richer than me! This terrible data makes me feel insulted. But the official who accompanied me gave me a few more words to comfort me. He told me that the Longtai family, the richest in the empire, already owns countless gold coins. He probably meant that, apart from the royal family, no one beats Longtai. The special family is richer. After I heard it, I felt that it was more necessary for me to become the princess of the Ailan Hill Empire. Since I can''t get what I want by snatching, buying with money is the only way, isn''t it? Now there are two news, one good news and one bad news. The bad news is that the hostility of the elves is still obvious. When my guard appeared near the tree of life, their guards were very tight. I can feel that the existence of powerful elven magicians, if they really match them, even me, will have to pay a great price to barely win. Of course, I am not afraid of the existence of these elven magicians. The main reason why the powerful and noble me maintains my demeanor is that I must maintain my demeanor, surpassing the elf queen who has become the imperial concubine! The good news is that the officials of the Elansil Empire who accompanied me to visit the Elf Autonomous Region assured me that if His Majesty Chris agrees, the Elves are also willing to give me a holy unicorn. I will not take the Elf Queen for nothing. As a proud existence destined to become the princess of the Ailan Hill Empire, I decided to exchange 200 demon slaves for this beautiful unicorn! Closing the notebook in front of her, Alicia rubbed her temples. There was a bright crystal lamp in her room, which made her unable to tell whether the time she was in was day or night. She could see the lights of thousands of houses outside the window, and the huge tree of life that represented the once king city of the elves was shining with all kinds of lights. During the day, she saw an endless forest and densely packed fruits here. She thought she had come to the most backward place in the Ailan Hill Empire. But at night, she knew how lively this forest was, how prosperous it was, and how it made her... discouraged. This beautiful demon, on the trunk of a towering tree whose bark had been stripped off, saw a line that made her laugh and cry: "5G wireless network signal coverage area." Chapter 1119： The last side The sound of rapid footsteps echoed in the empty hall. On both sides of the magnificent corridors, famous paintings from various regions and various periods were hung. Every such famous painting is a very valuable existence. They are the essence of human and elven art, and are treasures of the world. Among the famous paintings, there are various elven artworks. These artworks are presented by the elves, and they are definitely hard to find outside. A huge, seven-story crystal chandeliers altogether twelve are hung in a straight line on the roof of this promenade, making the roof of a dozen-meter-high carved-beamed building look unobtrusive. Everything here is showing off the wealth of the royal family. Just to maintain the operation of this palace requires hundreds of waiters and maids. The entire palace has more than 30 large and small palaces and thousands of rooms. If you count the outer palace walls and security buildings, it covers an ancient and modern area, which can be called a great one. To know that there are no large-scale architectural complexes such as the Forbidden City in the world. The palace can be built larger than the previous city. This is already an amazing thing. At this moment, Emperor Ailan Hill is not in his palace, so this most luxurious building complex built in human history appears empty at this moment. There is only a black golden eagle flag symbolizing the eternal existence of the empire on the flagpole of the sacred Airanhill Empire Royal Plaza, and no **** battle flag representing the emperor. On the shorter flagpoles around, the black vine flag, the black iron sword flag, and the black orchid flag did not rise. This shows that the Elven Princess Andrea and the Higgs Princess Luna of the Ailan Hill Empire And the civilian princess Jessica also went out and did not return. Only the black magic jewel flag representing Princess Griken fluttered in the wind on top of one of the flagpoles. Vivienne was wearing a black long dress, and the fluffy style did not completely set off her wonderful figure. However, this skirt is still elegant, and when worn on her body, it highlights a breath of sacred majesty. Paired with the jewel bracelet on her wrist like an armband, her whole body shines brightly. "Is the message sent to your Majesty?" Taking a hurried step, Vivian asked Yibu Yixi the maid who followed her. "It has been sent out." The maid followed Vivian''s back, and immediately answered the question cautiously after hearing the question. "..." Vivian didn''t speak, but after walking through the corridor, she gestured to avoid the salute of the soldiers who helped push open the door with embossed patterns on both sides. She passed through the palace and walked along the stone steps like white jade to the car that had already been waiting in front of the steps. The waiter wearing white gloves opened the door of the heavy Royal Mansgel bulletproof car, elegantly and meticulously. Vivienne got into the car, and the door closed, and the surging engine roared, but there was almost no sound inside the car. The soft sofa and the extreme shock absorption made people hardly feel the vibration of the engine. After the motorbike and the guard''s car started to move forward slowly, the car Vivian was riding in also moved forward. There were not many people walking on the streets in the early morning, and the sprinklers evaded early when they saw the flashing police lights on the road motorcycle dedicated to the royal family. On a clean street, a row of black cars roared past, and sanitation workers leaned on broomsticks and looked curiously at the departing convoy. Vivian, who was sitting in the car, rubbed her forehead a little irritably, and then from the corner of her eye she saw the armband style bracelet studded with gems on her wrist. She frowned slightly, then took off the priceless bracelet, and threw it on the back seat of the car beside her casually. When the car stopped and the door was opened, there were no accessories on Vivian''s arm. Surrounded by a group of frustrated people, she walked into Gurlo''s mansion and asked as she walked, "How''s it going?" "I''ve been using equipment and medicine for the last breath... But now, I''m afraid it won''t work anymore." A leading doctor followed Vivian''s side to introduce the situation while wiping his forehead. Cold sweat. Of course he knew how important this old man was. The medical technology of the Ailan Hill Empire has been quite developed, especially the high-end medical technology, as long as you have money, you can greatly extend your life. It''s just that Mr. Gurlo''s situation is a bit special, he belongs to the type that is going to die. The doctors here know that the total price of the medical equipment moved to the Gurlo mansion back and forth is not much worse than that of the spacecraft. What''s more, in order to keep the old man breathing and maintain his vital signs, the drugs used every day, converted into gold, almost have to be calculated in kilograms or even tons! Even so, several doctors on duty this morning also discovered that even the sky-high prices of drugs could not sustain Gurlo''s life. "Where is Dean William? He hasn''t gotten that technique yet?" Vivian looked to the other side, a technician in a white coat. The man with glasses shook his head slightly, his face very heavy. In theory, they should have taken out the **** device two months ago, but until now, the experiment still cannot guarantee a success rate of more than 70%. This degree of overdue has already made the engineers of the Institute of Magic Technology lose their faces. If they are really to be investigated, they will also be responsible for the death of Old Man Gurlo. "It seems that the gods have not graced their believers." Vivian continued to walk forward until she reached Gurlo''s ward. "Unrelated people wait here!" She turned her head slightly, glanced at the people behind her, and then said: "Useful people come with me." When she walked into the room, she found that there were two doctors operating instruments inside, and on the monitor that showed the father''s heartbeat and breathing pulse, the lines representing the fluctuations had become infinitely straight. In fact, even the average rich family gave up this kind of meaningless treatment two months ago. "Can you hold on until your Majesty''s return?" Vivian stared at the old man Gurlo who had been out of phase, lowered his voice and asked. Several doctors glanced at each other and shook their heads. The leading doctor sighed and replied: "We have tried our best, probably, within this hour." Vivian was silent for a while, then ordered: "Try to wake him up!" Chapter 1120： Kill more When a large dose of potions and magical energy were injected into Gurlo''s body, his body slightly showed a phenomenon of rejuvenation. The shriveled, pale skin showed a little rosy, and the thin and thin chest cavity was slightly up and down visible to the naked eye. Gurlo, wearing an oxygen mask, finally had a little blood on his face after a few breaths. And on that thin face that was no longer like Gurlo, a pair of godless eyes opened slightly. People who stay in bed for a long time are suffering, and Gurlo can persist until now, almost entirely relying on his own mental power that is unwilling to leave. However, no matter how strong the mental power is, no matter how unwillingly obsessed, it will still not be able to withstand the torture of the years and the aging of the body. It was very difficult, he opened his eyes slowly, but found that he couldn''t see everything in front of him at all. The devastation of years has made him unable to use his eyes. His teeth have already loosened. He can''t even lift his arms. He doesn''t even have the strength to sit up. The only good news is that he is still alive and can still open his mouth and use a faint voice like breathing to say something that he thinks is important. "Master! I''m Vivienne..." Vivienne sat on the edge of Gurlo''s bed, reaching out and pressing the back of the old man''s hand full of age spots. Although there are professional nurses who use the most gentle technique to massage Gurlo''s body every day, the old man''s body collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The muscles have been relaxed to the point where they have lost their function, and the bones are no longer hard. Vivienne touched the cold back of her hand, as if she had touched the buckle of the death gate. Using potions for a long time, injecting a large amount of various liquids, made Gurlo''s palms cold. Perhaps in a sense, he was already dead, dead for a long time. "Your Majesty..." I don''t know if Vivian''s words were not heard clearly, or Gurlo heard clearly, but his weak state is only enough for him to say something that he has been preparing in his heart and said in his mind. Countless words. "We must... as soon as possible... establish... a company that belongs to... the country..." In Gurlo''s eyes, the only remaining light was rapidly dimming. The eyes that were already godless are closing little by little. But he still persisted, insisting on continuing: "Suppress, those merchants, nobles...you must, you must as soon as possible...as soon as possible..." It seemed that he had finished speaking, and it seemed that he hadn''t finished speaking, but Vivian felt that the bone-like hand in her hand had lost its soul. That hand lost all its power, and Gurlo no longer had a voice. On the monitor beside the bed, the three colored lines have turned into straight lines, and the alarm is reminding all people with sad sounds that a life has just left this world. Vivian looked at Gurlo, who had closed his eyes while lying on the bed. This old man could no longer speak anymore. At the end of his life, he didn''t say a word about himself. He is still thinking about this country and still making the most important arrangements he thinks. Maybe he has other things he wants to say, but he has already left, lying on the bed peacefully, with gray hair scattered on the pillow, looking embarrassed. Vivienne didn''t know what to say, she didn''t even know what to do. At this moment, she thought of Lonsadlet. Sadness surged into her heart for a moment, and she stretched out her hand to cover her face, preventing the falling crystal teardrop from being seen by others. The medical staff had all exited the room, and Gurlo''s family members at the door were crying and crying in sorrow, but no one dared to come in and disturb Vivian, who was sitting alone by the bed. Before he fell into a coma for the last time, Gurlo left his "will" in a daze. He decided that if he was destined to die, he must wake up one last time and say something to his majesty. This was the old man''s decision, so Vivian came, sat here, and listened to an old man''s boring last words. He let go of the old man''s hand and wiped a drop of tears from his face with his hand. When Lonsadre left, he was vigorous and earth-shattering, suppressing an eye of magic. When Gurlo left, he was quiet, ordinary and peaceful, he just couldn''t let go of the whole world. Vivienne always felt that these two old people were alike, they were the same reluctant, and they were the same helpless and annoying when they left. "Bah!" Along with the inexplicable irritability and annoyance in her heart, the monitoring device that was still alarming was scorched and deformed in the thunder and lightning, and finally fell to the ground with a slight explosion. Before people from outside rushed in to find out, Vivian opened the door: "Send the surveillance video to Yuexiris..." ... "Your Majesty... haven''t come out yet?" Andrea looked at Luther who was guarding the door, and asked softly. Luther shook his head and said: "It has been more than an hour. After receiving the news, your Majesty shut himself in the room and never came out." "He locked the door?" Andrea frowned slightly and continued to ask. "I dare not try." Luther told the truth. Andrea stretched out her slender finger, just touched the unlocking panel of the door, and stopped there. She seemed to freeze, stopped there for a while, and then suddenly retracted her palm. At that time, she changed her mind. There was nothing wrong with her forcing her in, but it seemed better to leave some space for Chris. So he retracted his hand and looked at Luther: "Well, let your Majesty be quiet for a while...you don''t have to stay here anymore, we will come back in two hours." In the room, Chris has been staring at the screen on the tablet, repeating the images transmitted by Vivienne over and over in the closed room. "We must...as soon as possible...establish...a company affiliated with...country..."..."Suppress, those merchants, nobles...you must, as soon as possible...as soon as possible..." "We must...as soon as possible...establish...a company affiliated with...country..."..."Suppress, those merchants, nobles...you must, as soon as possible...as soon as possible..." Each time it is played, this video will loop back and then continue to play. Chris sat there like a beast in the dark, with indifferent light in his eyes. Since it is the last wish of the elderly, it seems that this time, more talents must be killed. Chapter 1021： Cluster bomb In the Demon World, the Burkland Fortress of the Ailan Hill Empire, a 105mm caliber howitzer suddenly retreated, ejecting a shiny metal shell. Accompanied by the clanging of metal collisions, the breech block of this 105mm gun opened automatically, exposing the barrel inside. The loader, who had already waited aside with the cannonball, was almost using his own muscle memory to accurately push the cannonball in his hand into the barrel. The gunner waiting on the side closed the breech block without any problems, and then the shooter pulled the gun cord, which incited the firing pin inside the artillery. "Boom!" Another shell was shot, and under the blessing of the rifling, it spun out of the muzzle. Then it had to leap over a distance of 10 kilometers, land on the outskirts of Witholens, hit the ground and exploded. Who would have thought that the Airanhill Army, which was still worried about not having enough missiles before, has now begun to use medium-caliber howitzers to greet the origin of magic? The front position of the Allan Hill Empire was only a short distance of less than seven kilometers from the outskirts of Whithalans. And the various caliber field guns of the Ailan Hill Empire can already cover Withalans! Old-fashioned large-caliber artillery has a range of more than 20 kilometers, and some even have a range of more than 30 kilometers. They can completely cover Witholland and can stably attack targets near the city center. The new self-propelled howitzers have a range of more than 30 kilometers. These 155mm caliber howitzers can easily hit the center of the city where the enemy least wants to be beaten. Originally, in order to attack the demon''s capital, the Ailan Hill Empire assembled its elite troops to create a protrusion for the artillery to use. But now, the two wings of the Ailan Hill Empire troops have also penetrated the demon''s defensive line. They filled up the line of defense, and even turned Withalans into a prominent part of the demon''s line of defense. In other words, Witthallans is now a frontline city, and one-third of its front has been exposed to the threat of direct attacks from the Airanhill Empire. Every day, countless cannonballs fall to the suburbs and urban areas of this city. The entire city is now full of plumes of smoke, and the picture looks like the end of the world. Ailan Hill''s shelling didn''t mean to stop at all. Anyway, for an empire, the number of shells bombarding a city would be nothing more than a drop in the bucket. What''s more, Mideas, the commander-in-chief of the Ailan Hill Empire, who was shelling, was near Burklan, preparing a gift for the source of magic. "Ready! General!" An officer walked in front of General Midas, stood up and saluted, and reported: "All designated troops are ready for battle!" "Let''s start!" Medias looked at the map, didn''t even bother to lift his head, and ordered: "Let the troops use more cluster bombs and less use of penetrating warheads..." Medias still had some scruples. After all, the order he received was to ensure that the source of magic could be captured alive as much as possible, or at least to preserve some technical documents of the devil. This is actually a very difficult thing, because the devil is desperately resisting, if you don''t use large-caliber artillery to attack the opponent, it is difficult to guarantee effective damage. But Chris let Medeas direct the battle, not for him to complain. So even if Medias can only dance on the tip of a knife and use the weapon in his hand cautiously, he can only execute the plan honestly. The use of cluster bombs is one of the reasons of last resort: If you use ground penetrating bombs, it may damage some underground structures. If any important facility is really destroyed at that time, it will not be worth the loss-using cover attacks instead of focused deep strikes to destroy the enemy''s will to resist. This is the purpose of cluster bombs. The officer stood at attention and saluted, then turned and walked out. A few seconds later, the 20 rocket launchers stationed near the Burkland Fortress removed the canvas from the launch vehicle and began to erect the rocket launcher. Hundreds of multiple rocket launchers. A salvo is really spectacular to the extreme. What''s more, these rocket launchers are all new large-caliber models, and those old models have already begun to be returned to the factory for dismantling and decommissioning. A few seconds later, the erected rocket launcher started to spray white smoke trails in the direction of Withalens, and the smoke from the tail flame of the rocket instantly flooded the entire rocket launcher position. Because there are too many positions, the entire Burklan seems to be wrapped in a thick fog. It was as if a smoke bomb was being fired, so that the smoke and dust that covered the sky allowed all nearby troops to see a scene of a fairyland on earth. A huge mobile fortress full of cannon barrels, just like this, if there is nothing "floating" in a cloud of mist, it looks as beautiful as a fairy tale. It''s just that this beauty, in real life, hides blood and killing. Those giant cannon barrels hidden in the smoke and dust, no matter which one is a powerful life harvesting machine! Hundreds of rockets were scattered in the sky, and cluster bombs hung together like grapes in a single body were torn apart with the airflow. According to inertia, these cluster bombs eventually landed on the west side of the city of Witthalans. Let the explosion submerged there in an instant. A poor demon was lying on the ground, pressing the long sword in his hand and watching a ruined position occupied by friendly troops in the distance was submerged in an explosion. Before he had time to cry for the dead comrades in arms, he discovered that the explosion that had swallowed the ruins, as if it had life, spread quickly towards where he was. With his eyes widened, he didn''t care about grief, so he hurried to where he was hiding. But before he curled up, the explosion that seemed to possess life had already covered the place where he was. The landslides were deafening, the whole earth shook in the explosion, and the entire ruins collapsed in the explosion. In just a few seconds, the western part of the devil''s capital of Witholens was cleaned by thousands of cluster bombs. When the continuous explosion of the trembling mountain stopped, the surviving demon soldiers struggled to stand up from the rubble and found that there were almost no standing buildings in this city. There was no shouting, no crying, because these hapless survivors could no longer hear any sound. There was a buzzing sound in their ears, and they could only stand in the smog covered with mud and dust, as if they had lost their souls, standing in a rubble, corpses and black blood, alone. Of standing. Chapter 1022： Deja Vu basement Listening to the rumble of cannons outside, the source of magic in the basement of the Temple of Whithalans roared non-stop every day. He seemed to be simply venting, and he seemed to be expressing his dissatisfaction to the increasingly unreliable generals. At this moment, he has condensed into the source of magic of a young man, slapped his palms on the table non-stop, Dangdang''s voice made all the demon generals standing in front of him tremble: "Didn''t you say, Is there a three-line counterattack?" "The great source of magic... We have received definite news about the counterattack on the northern front. General Weston has repelled the human forces and stabilized the line of defense." A general swallowed his saliva and replied nervously. It''s no wonder that he has been doing this more and more recently, just because in the face of such a situation and such a brutal boss, he doesn''t swallow a spit, and he really doesn''t have the courage to speak. The so-called three-line counterattack is now a complete joke, not to mention breakthroughs in the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is very difficult to get close. The millions of troops assembled with great difficulty have basically been wiped out by mankind. The troops in the Central Theater had already confirmed their defeat a few days ago, and the troops that fled back did not even have one-fifth of what they were when they started. What is even more frightening is that the original defense line has no reserve team, and it is impossible to even hold on. The defense line of the entire central region was breached by humans, directly exposing Witthaorance to the enemy''s attack. "What''s the use of stabilizing the defensive line? What I want is reinforcement! It''s a counterattack! It''s to defeat the enemy attacking Withalans!" The Source of Magic roared, slapped the table and yelled. He has listened to his subordinates shouting various counterattacks promises for almost 100 days. The result has been counterattack until today, at this moment! The counterattack came to the town of Witholens! Now, the outskirts of Werthalens have become a battlefield! The enemy''s shells can already be poured into the temple, as well as those factories and temples that have become ruins. But none of the things promised by the demon generals in front of them were done. For this reason, the source of magic has killed several demon generals, but no matter who is replaced as the commander, the ending seems to be the same. So now, the source of magic no longer kills generals indiscriminately, because he is used to it, he is used to hearing bad news, and he is used to the fact that no one can change the ending. "We have conveyed the order to him! General West is already attacking the enemy''s flank to the south. As long as we stay here for 90 days, the situation will turn for the better." The demon general headed hurriedly opened his mouth and gave an answer. A distant promise. No way, a general said 20 days last time, but 20 days later he was killed by the source of angry magic. So take a little more time, maybe you can live a few more days. Even if the miracle didn''t happen after 90 days, it was not easy to say whether the source of magic was in the mood to kill himself. "90 days? You only took three days to put the enemy in front of me from the sky! Bastard! Bastard!" As a result, the more and more intelligent source of magic, it seems that it is not easy to fool. He also knows very well that the situation in front of him will not take so long to tell the winner. For up to 10 days, he will personally lead the troops and meet the human troops who have already broken into the city. Or maybe, there is no need for humans to rush in and fight him on the streets. Humans only need to encircle a little bit, consume the demon forces around the source of magic, isolate him and then find a chance to kill with one blow. "A few days ago, weren''t you still saying that soon the troops from the northeast can go south to rescue here?" As if remembering the promise of these demon generals a few days ago, the source of magic asked. Another demon general quickly explained: "General West does not have many cavalry troops, his speed southward..." In fact, it wasn''t that there were no cavalry. The main reason was that the Northern Demon Army under General West did not repel the so-called human forces. This demon force in the north was not completely wiped out by the human counterattack. General West suffered heavy losses and was rushed to escape by the human offensive forces. They have been retreating all the time, just retreating to the south. Except for the source of magic, everyone knows that the so-called rescue of General West cannot actually change the existing situation. It''s just that everyone is deceiving and deceiving themselves. They are all delaying, even if they can delay a day, they don''t even think about tomorrow. This is also a no-brainer. Who made the Burkland Fortress and the 1st Armored Corps, which had gone north before the Ailan Hill Empire, turned around and went south to fight back to the middle? Because he did not collide with the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire forces, General West, who was dealing with the demon servants, became the only army that the devil was still maneuvering in the field. It is almost the hope of the whole village. If he can go south smoothly, then the demon army seems to have hope of holding Withalans. Of course, this kind of hope is only the one-sided hope of the devil, and most demon generals are also aware that it is not so much hope, but rather psychological comfort and sustenance. Counting on West is basically the same as counting on the sudden emergence of the **** of magic: it''s all unrealistic fantasy. "You told me yesterday that you are organizing a counterattack to drive those damned humans to a place where they can''t attack here?" The Magic Source heard the sound of the distant cannons, and continued to ask annoyingly. He may not want to hear an answer that he is satisfied with. He is simply asking questions, simply making himself more comfortable. But it is a pity that when he makes himself comfortable, the generals who have racked their brains to answer him are very uncomfortable. Without hearing the answer, the source of magic began to explode again. He slapped the table like that, as if the table was Chris: "What do you guys eat? Where are my troops? What are the troops on the map doing? They should not fight back! They should fight desperately, no Should the enemy be beaten back?" Speaking of the excitement, the source of magic stood up, walked to the front of the map, pointed at the troops marked on the map, and continued to roar: "Come on! Take a look for yourself! Take a look! There are 2 million troops in the whole city, but So many troops are being beaten! Who will explain to me? Explain!" Chapter 1023： Bloody order According to the total number of troops marked on the map, the number of troops assembled by the source of magic in Withalans is indeed more than 1 million. If you count some peripheral troops, the total should be close to 2 million. Unfortunately, no one dared to tell him that those troops were basically made up of dissatisfaction. A 10,000-person team can have 4,000 soldiers, which is already a very good "integrated" unit. As for the map placed in the magic source room a few days ago, the situation on it has not been changed, and the status of the units marked has not been updated. According to the latest situation this morning, several troops on this map no longer exist! They have been wiped out, nothing is left! Some troops have been hit hard and have retreated from the defensive lines in the outer suburbs. Some of these retreated 10,000-person teams have a few hundred people left, and some have a thousand people left. In short, they are very far away from the "10,000-person team". Now, the source of magic does not know these conditions, and no one dares to tell him these things. In the past, the source of magic had loyal devotees and waiters in white robes. They could help the source of magic control the demons, and help him collect information to control the overall situation. But now, almost all the fanatics have fallen on the road of the expedition, and the white-robed **** waiter has also been wiped out nine out of ten. Therefore, the source of magic has lost control of the entire demons, and he has become the deceived king on the throne. It is like the head of state in 1945. He has been deceived by a bunch of false news. As a leader, he has lost his basic judgment of reality and has no clear understanding in his mind. This situation is no different from madness. In the eyes of others, it is full of nonsense and dreams. Apart from venting and useless rants, there is no meaningful command. Swallowing another spit, the poor demon general no longer remembered how much of his own saliva he had swallowed. He opened his mouth tremblingly, and said in the lowest possible voice: "The great source of magic...We are organizing a counterattack, but we don''t have enough artillery, and there is no way to gain a local advantage." Who knows, it was this sentence he barely squeezed out, which happened to hit another pain point in the source of magic. In the early years, the devil took advantage of magic and military strength, and used his strong body and fierceness to defeat countless opponents. In that era, the source of magic was like the **** of this world, but who could have imagined that now all of this has become illusory. Airplanes and artillery have become indispensable weapons and equipment for war. Bravery and tenacity are simply worthless in front of the iron torrent. The quantitative superiority that once made the demons proud of has long since disappeared in the face of nuclear and genetic weapons. Where''s the long sword? Where''s the crossbow? What about the earth-shattering magic cannon? What about the majestic drums of war? What about the long horn sound? What about the infantry phalanx that covered the wilderness, and the demon air force that covered the sky? To be honest, the current source of magic has too many questions in his mind, and there is too much anger. He tapped the map on the wall with his hand, tapping constantly, and the dull sound was particularly abrupt and embarrassing in the originally not spacious basement. There is no way to use the hall that can make the sound sacred. After all, there will be shells falling down when it is not good, making it completely ruined. The walls of the original strong hall were already full of cracks, and the mottled marks were so shocking that no one would dare to go there for meetings again. No one was talking in the basement, and everyone was used to it in the last two days, letting the source of magic sing a one-man show. Ever since, the source of magic is also more willing to sing his one-man show, anyway, everyone has no way to solve the problem, then happily together hurt each other. While beating the wall, he continued to roar: "Joke! When did the devil rely on artillery in war? We didn''t have these messy weapons before! Isn''t it invincible? Now, your guts have been scared. Now! Without the cannon, you won''t even be able to fight!" "But, the great source of magic...If we don''t have the firepower advantage, our soldiers will suffer very heavy losses. At that time, there will not be enough troops to defend Withalans!" A demon general quickly explained. . Although he has no way to solve the problem that humans have surrounded Withalens on both sides, he, as a sergeant general, still has the foresight to judge the best solution under the current situation. Humans have powerful long-range weapons and no fortifications. The devils troops fight back to deliver food. It would be better to leave the troops in the ruins, a little bit of consumption, perhaps you can hold on for more time. "..." The source of magic stared at the talking demon general, and he suddenly shut up and said nothing, making everyone nervous. According to past experience, this time the great source of magic will take action and solve this meeting by killing a demon general. However, unexpectedly, the source of magic did not do that this time. He laughed suddenly, it was creepy. After laughing enough, he suddenly looked at the old demon general headed by him, and said: "Then don''t fight back! Let all the demon troops be stationed in the positions where they should be stationed!" "Without my order! No retreat!" He clenched his fist and commanded in an indisputable voice. "Without my order! Can''t take a step back!" His cruel voice sounded in the basement, making all the demon generals shudder. "You have to hold on to every piece of ruin! Fight to the last person!" He commanded desperately, his voice full of horror. It seems that at this moment, he has given up victory, or the idea of ??continuing. Now he, his head is full of jade and stone burned and gone together! He is going to turn Werthalens into a huge flesh-and-blood mill, where he wants to let the demons and humans shed blood. Once this terrible thought is unfolded, it can no longer be taken back. So the source of magic continued to command: "If your position is lost, then you will die in the position too!" He emphasized his command, making every demon who heard the command cold sweat: "I want every magic tower and every house to become a human grave!" "I want every inch of the land here to be stained with blood!" He clenched his fist and ended the meeting with the bloodiest words: "Kill! Go! Go! Go and kill a **** storm!" Chapter 1124： Sacrifice and compensation When Chris appeared in everyone''s eyes again, the murderous intent in his eyes really couldn''t be hidden. "Long live my emperor!" In the spacious conference hall, everyone stood up straight. Each of these Ailan Hill generals who guarded the side was full of admiration for his emperor. Together, these people greeted their emperor with unskilled godly words, which made Chris feel that the scene was a bit awkward. Yes, he is used to the language and life here. He never thought that one day, in this world, he would hear those familiar voices. Therefore, when the subordinates such as Modeler, Bourgeois, Wilkes, Lester, and Walter hold their heads up, wear straight military uniforms, and hang gold and silver medals on their chests, they call out my emperor in Chinese. By the time Hurrah, Chris seemed to lose a bit of murderous aura. Gurlo''s departure made Chris full of sadness. He really hated this feeling, this feeling of loss. No one likes to lose. As a man who has lost everything and has more again, Chris is greedy. He greedily wants to control everything and even reverse the necessity of life. He greedily wants to occupy everything, even time wants to conquer. This is His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire. Although he controls thousands of armies, he is still alone, an ordinary person full of desires and unwillingness. Chris is not ashamed of giving up humanity and things like that. He disdains to do things that deviate from the essence of life. He is more willing to enjoy life, sit on beauties, and control the world. "Sit down!" Chris waved his hand gently to relax his subordinates. This is the first time he has met with so many front-level generals at the same time, so even if Chris feels that this is not an official meeting, many people are still very cautious. "Luther! Pour a glass for my generals...just ten years of Elven Moon berry aging." Chris ordered, and then sat down in the first place. Andrea is dressed casually, even a bit at home. This is the dress she chose deliberately, because she feels that she still avoids being too protruding under Chris'' hands. After all, these great officials in frontiers were sensitive and smart. If she showed herself too much, it would leave these generals with a feeling of being overpowering. This feels very bad and will make these generals vigilant. They will use various methods to remind their emperor that the elves may be unruly. Up to now, any small signal may be infinitely amplified. The Ailan Hill Empire is no longer a legacy. It has a big family and can no longer use the term legacy to describe it. "I took a break yesterday and the day before yesterday, and adjusted my state." Chris explained to his generals the reason why he hadn''t summoned them for a long time. Then he continued to ask: "In Yuexiris, do you still live in the habit?" This question is worthy of consideration. After all, everyone used to be the chief official of the pastoral guard who controlled hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops. At this time, they were all deprived of the power to command the army. They were idle in Yue Xiris, doing nothing every day. But now that the emperor asked this question, he still couldn''t show his desire for power and desire to command the army. Because to avoid the emperor''s suspicion. However, if the performance is too calm, it will make His Majesty feel that he has no ambitions, and it is easy for his colleagues to take better positions. Especially Modlell, he has been sitting on the bench for many years, if he misses the opportunity again, he may have to waste his life on Yue Xiris. "The minister still hopes that he can fight for his majesty and guard the frontier." After thinking about it, Modler decided to fight for it and get a position where it is easier to make contributions. For him, even if he was the captain of a space destroyer under Lawnes, he was much better than staying in Yue Xiris and acting as the commander of the garrison. Chris didn''t mean to hide his bow, he still had an endless universe to conquer. He didn''t want to let his generals die in depression, and then he, like Liu Bang, hummed the pop music of "The Warriors Guarding the Four Directions" to express his loneliness and loneliness. He even wanted to learn from Zhao Kuangyin. When he was successful, he would find his old friends to have a drink, bragging about X, recalling the tragic years of the past, eating and drinking enough, and then studying the messy things of the world. "What about you? You think so too?" Chris looked at Bourgeois, Wilkes, Lester, and Walter. "We... well, your majesty, we think so too." Modler raised his head, and Wilkes felt that if he was still twitching at this time, maybe he would really have to stay with Yue Xirisi. The second half of his life. Several people nodded, and they all agreed with Modler''s view that they wanted to fight, and they wanted to leave their names in this great era. "I''m so relieved that you can think so." Chris finally nodded, letting his confidants put their hearts at ease. "The current war may be over, but in the future in the universe, there are countless wars waiting for us. I hope you can follow me and continue to fight for this empire!" He said as he stood up. Here, I picked up a glass from the glass that Luther brought over. All the generals also took up a wine glass, and raised it slightly at Chris''s suggestion: "Your Majesty!" "Dear Lanhill!" Chris drank it, and all the generals drank the precious fruit wine in the glass. "We have wasted too much time by the war in the demon world. I will end this war in the near future and stabilize my rear." After Chris finished drinking, he started talking about his plan. "The empire will expand its state-owned assets as soon as possible. In future wars, relying on the vacillating capitalists will not achieve great things." He put the wine glass back in the tray in Luther''s hands: "Your family also has some assets. Let them deal with it as soon as possible. Dont make any unpleasant things because of a little profit." "Yes! Your Majesty, after we go back, we will notify the family and dispose of all the assets in our hands." Several generals bowed their heads slightly and promised. "Don''t let you take it for nothing! Looking back, I will find a rich planet to reward you, so that you can be rich." Chris promised generously. "Thanks your Majesty!" The expressions of several people became more natural, and they thanked one after another: "The ministers are willing to serve your majesty!" Chapter 1125： Smash their backbone "Tell Mideas that although he cannot use nuclear bombs and cannot completely destroy Witthaorance, I allow him to make changes as far as he can." After several generals retreated, Chris told Luther. He had already read the report sent by Medias that the Alanhill Empire army could launch the Battle of Withalans and completely solve the war problem in the Devildom. The Allanhill Empire has encircled Withalans on both sides, and it is only a matter of time before it can win. So Chris decided to give more meaning to this battle and let a **** battle smash the demon''s belief in the source of magic. Only by breaking this belief, the Ailanhir Empire''s rule over the demons will last, and the entire demon world can become the back garden of the Ailanhill Empire! "According to the report of Medyas, the **** source of magic is preparing to fight a street fight in Witthawrans. He is going to use the ruins to deal with us in order to delay time and reverse his defeat!" Chris sees Glancing at Andrea, who went to the wine cabinet to continue pouring, said to Luther. Andrea rarely questioned Chris on this kind of issue, and she would even maintain a sense of proportion when she made an idea. Because on the one hand, she took care not to arouse Chris''s disgust and suspicion, on the other hand, she also knew that she really didn''t need to point fingers in this regard. The Allanhill Empire has never missed a foreign war. In this case, rashly giving Chris an idea does not play a very good role. "Moreover, the demon-controlled area east of Whithalans is also watching. They want to see if their source of faith in magic can stop the attack of the Ailan Hill Empire." From Andre Ya received a glass of Ailan Hill''s "Five-Year Boutique Brewing", Chris did not rush to drink, but continued to speak to Luther. Luther just listened to Chris'' orders, and didn''t rush to speak. He knew Chris had something to say, so he just waited quietly. "So, since the source of magic wants to resist to the end, let him know how powerful the Alanhill Empire''s will to war is!" Chris gently shook the wine glass in his hand and emphasized word by word. Andrea''s embroidered eyebrows lightly raised, and she heard the killing intent in Chris'' words. It seems that Gurlo''s death has more or less affected Chris'' decision-making. Even if it''s just a word, even if it''s just a thought, this influence has been magnified countless times by the identity of His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailanhill Empire. Chris poured the wine in his glass into his mouth, then swallowed it viciously, and said loudly: "It''s just right! We are in Witthaorance, smashing the backbone of the demons and making them completely surrender to me! Become true Positive slave!" Luther also noticed Chriss words, he heard clearly, Chris used to smash the back of the devil... If this phrase is spread intact, then it may be that Withalens is fighting. Nothing will be left afterwards. Yes, if the frontline troops hear your Majesty let them smash the opponent''s backbone, then they will carry out this order tenfold and one hundredfold. They will burn down every house in Witthalens, slaughter every life inside, ravage every enemy there, and use the most cruel means to wipe out the demonic civilization! This is the style of the Ailan Hill Empire, and this is the most intuitive embodiment of the emperor''s influence in the army. Those zealous soldiers who believe in the emperor''s majesty just like the devil believed in the source of magic will faithfully implement the emperor''s orders. Even if the order is for them to shoot at the baby, even if the order is for them to shoot at the holiest goddess! "Prepare Medias for street fighting and prepare him to sacrifice tens of thousands of people!" Chris handed the empty wine glass back to Andrea, and said, "We are in Witthawland. Si, crush all the demons who still resist thought! Let the black blood soak this land!" "Are you sure you want to do this?" Andrea took Chris'' wine glass, then walked back to the wine cabinet gracefully, and put the wine glass on the countertop in front of the wine cabinet casually: "That keeps saying that you want to marry For your devil, you are still visiting Higgs." "I''m not kidding." Chris glanced at Andrea and said without any fluctuations in his tone. "Well, I was wrong." Andrea''s rare little woman said once: "You never pity Xiangxiyu''s temperament, when can you change it." "Wait until I get rid of the source of magic, and then deal with Alicia." Chris was silent for two seconds before speaking. Hearing Chris talked about Alicia, Andrea knew that his majesty the emperor had somehow emerged from the shadow of the death of Father Gurlo. She knew it was not the time to be jealous, so she could only follow Chris and said, "Well, you''ve passed this level of mine. When you get back to Ailan Sirius, you can handle those sisters." Chris gave a light cough and concealed his embarrassment: "Luther! Go and deliver my orders!" Luther touched his heel lightly, bent over to salute, and then exited the drawing room. A few hours later, the Battle of Witholens officially kicked off. The command that the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire on the front line waited for was to attack Witthaorance, regardless of the cost, and not accept captives. As a result, one after another heavily armored tanks ran over the corpses and ruins, and began to attack the suburbs of Withalens. Gunshots and cannons continued one after another, and the demon''s defenses collapsed in an instant. The remnants of the demons crashed back to the urban area, and the entire outskirts of the suburbs were completely over after only more than 5 hours. Yes, it took more than 5 hours! If it is not to clear the battlefield and kill all the prisoners, the time may be shortened by four-fifths. Medias personally ordered Burkelan to advance another 7 kilometers, so that the heavy artillery of the fortress could cover all the urban areas in the eastern part of Witthawrans. The devil organized a limited-scale counterattack, and about 2,000 soldiers launched an attack while the Alanhill Empire was not firmly established. The two sides went through a small-scale fight, and the final result was that the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire defeated the demon''s counterattack at the cost of 24 soldiers. In the evening, in order to ensure the safety of the troops, the siege units of the Ailan Hill Empire took the initiative to abandon some positions close to the ruins of the building, and the devil did not continue to launch a counterattack like death. After a quiet night, a more tragic fight kicked off at sunrise. Chapter 1126： flesh In the ruins full of bullet craters, several demon soldiers are building their new positions. These craters can save them the time of digging trenches, and it can be regarded as making the best use of them. They worked hard to pile up some mud in the direction of facing the enemy, and then buried some corpses and gravel in front to strengthen their position. To the left of the crater where they deployed, is a building that has collapsed two-thirds. There are only two floors left in this building, and the remaining two floors have only two walls and half of the second floor, insisting on not collapsing. On the first floor of the building that collapsed more than half, there were several demons garrisoned. They were responsible for blocking the Alanhill Empire army attacking along the road, preventing them from driving straight in and attacking the square behind. This is the edge of the city. Yesterday''s battle caused the demon forces in the suburbs to rout and return to the city. They strengthened the existing lines of defense and put on a posture of fighting to the end. A demon is holding a Mauser 98K rifle in his hand. He is not wearing armor, because the current demon army can no longer send out enough armor to his soldiers. Only low-level demon officers have armors, and these armors are not complete. The commander in this bullet crater only has breastplates, not shoulder armors. "Save some ammunition! Don''t shoot for a while! When the enemy approaches, you can aim again!" The officer without a shoulder armor told his men. He also knew that this order might not be useful at all, because most of his men were recruits who had not undergone combat training. Only God knows how much combat power these recruits have. It is better to hope that they will not flee when they are expected to kill the enemy. Compared to the demon soldier with Mauser 98K rifle, this officer still trusted the two archers on his left more. They are the well-trained demon soldiers, and they still rely on them to solve problems at critical moments. "I, I know." The rifle shooter, who even spoke a little tremblingly, replied unsteadily. My family knows what happened to him. He now has only four bullets in his gun, and there is a magazine in his pocketthis little sons bullet is definitely not enough for a fight. But he couldn''t help it. When distributing weapons, he was given 10 bullets in total. He shot one shot in the battle yesterday, but no one was hit at all. Now there are only 9 rounds of ammunition left, and the shot yesterday was his only live firing training. It is unrealistic to expect a shooter like him to kill the enemy. He has not even hit a target until now. He has no idea about how the bullet hits the target. Except for this unreliable archer and two archers, the remaining soldiers only have short weapons. A few people still have shields, and most of the remaining soldiers only have a long sword or an axe. Such an army is not so much a regular army as it is a beggar. The guerrillas may have better equipment than them. Although the sun has not risen yet, the darkness before dawn is over. The visibility is now tens of meters, and it is faintly, something seems to be approaching at the other end of the street. "Attention! Attention! There is movement over there!" The demon officer guarding the crater lowered his voice to remind his comrades around him, and gestured to his companions over the ruins of the house. The dozen or so demon soldiers stationed over there responded with a gesture that they were ready to fight, and this silent communication was completed in this way. After a few seconds, the sound of neat footsteps broke the tranquility of the morning. The demon stationed in the crater opened his eyes wide, and was shocked by the sight in front of him and couldn''t speak. The battle they had imagined before was to face the terrifying tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire, with overwhelming artillery fire, and tracer shells as dense as fishing nets. But now, what was presented before their eyes was another scene: the opposite side was a copper wall and iron wall made up of neat shields, spears like hedgehogs spread out in the gaps of the shields. This is an army that the demons are so familiar with, this is their former army! It''s just that their army does not have such thick and beautiful armor, nor such a unified and beautiful shield. One after another, golden eagles were engraved on the shields, and the black shields had golden edging patterns. Such shields are so densely packed that there is no way to count them. It was like a sea of ??shields, just like this abruptly appeared on the edge of Whithalans. In the shocked and helpless eyes of the demon defender, the demon army, holding a heavy shield and full of sharp spears, pressed over in darkness. "Bah!" Abruptly, a gunshot echoed in the early morning air, without heeding his commander''s orders. The overly nervous demon rifle shooter chose to shoot directly at the copper wall and iron wall. The bullet hit the magic defensive barrier opened by the demon servant army, penetrated the barrier and hit the shield, and finally left a deep hole in the shield, and was embedded in the shield to end its rampage journey. "Huh... drink! Huh... drink!" The demon servant army phalanx that was attacked continued chanting slogans and proceeded unhurriedly. The dull drums of war spread along with the sound of the horns after the gunshots. The soldiers wearing heavy armor on both sides drew out the long swords from their waists, holding smaller round shields, and rushed into the ruins of the buildings they passed by without a word. The dazzling sword reflected a chilling light when the sun rose. The demons stationed in the ruins, and the demons who rushed into the ruins, started the most primitive fight. No one thought that the human armies of the Ailan Hill Empire had no intention of sinking into the quagmire of war. They just watched indifferently from their front positions, watching the demon troops fight in the ruins with the most brutal means. This is the real Flesh Mill. Compared to the **** battlefield imagined by the source of magic, the **** created by the Elanhill Empire is obviously more cruel and more desperate! "Archer!" Seeing that the enemy was approaching, the demon officer, who didn''t even have a shoulder armor, drew out the long sword from his waist and slashed forward: "Arrow!" The two archers silently drew out the Demon Breaking Arrows and aimed them at the neat square array. The way they are most familiar with fighting is to face such an enemy. On the opposite side of them, behind the almost airtight shield wall, the demon soldiers who can only see the way forward from the gap, stepped on the drums, took heavy steps, listened to the rough gasps of their companions, and approached. The crater where the gunfire just sounded. Chapter 1127： Cruel fight The energy was exhausted, and the demon in the room panted heavily, kicking the corpse of a demon of the same clan in neat armor to one side. He had just exhausted all his strength before he slashed away the opponent''s armor, and won his own victory in a close combat with close combat. It is a pity that it is not worthy of pride and joy at all, because this battle is far from over. As he kicked the corpse away, another Demon soldier clasping a long sword and wearing a heavy armor rushed into the room. Without giving the gasping demon any chance to adjust, he rushed viciously. The exhausted demon raised his long sword and bumped against the long sword that the opponent had hacked, splashing a dazzling spark. A heavy pressure came from the wrist, and the hand holding the hilt unconsciously released. The long sword in the hands of the demon flew out, but the long sword in the hands of the demon soldier in armor was still slashing downwards. The demon who had no weapons wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He personally watched the long sword on the opposite side hit his shoulder. With a click, he heard the sound of his shoulder blades cracking apart. Then the black blood blocked his sight. He seemed to be able to feel his body lose its strength and fell heavily to the ground making a normal sound. But the demon that had been slashed had already died in the process of falling. His corpse was stacked on the corpse of the demon in neat armor that had died earlier, and the black blood mixed together, spreading and flowing along the potholes on the ground. In the next room, a few unarmored demons are holding on to a door, because of their swords, the armored demons outside the room can''t rush in for a while. The demons outside the house were not in a hurry, so they stood at the door, waiting for their people to finish handling the other rooms. On the street, the demon soldiers guarding in the crater have mixed up with the rushing enemies. Said it was a melee, but it was actually a process in which the demons in these bomb craters were tortured and killed by uniform opponents. The Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire are lined up in a neat phalanx. When they meet in short range, they use spears over three meters long to attack. And those demon defenders with daggers and axes basically can only fight on their own, and they are not opponents of these well-trained phalanxes at all. As the spear pierced again and again, the demons in the crater fell one by one. The several demons stationed in the ruins on the other side have been drowned in the vast crowd by the armor-clad demon troops rushing up. The inferiority in quantity gave them no chance to fight back, so they were hacked to death in the ruins by a cruel knife. Just above the heads of the Elan Hill demon servant army that flooded the ruins, countless rockets passed them and landed in the distant urban area. The dense explosions sounded afterwards, so that the attacking soldiers and the defensive soldiers all forgot to fight. The continuous explosion engulfed the distant city buildings, and the one after another loud noise made the whole earth tremble. The blocking firing of the Ailan Hill Empire began, and the artillery to support the attack of the servants began at this time. The shells screamed and landed to the core of the city, cleverly avoiding the attack route of the demon servants. These dropped shells covered almost all the reinforcement routes and accurately blocked the demon''s follow-up reinforcements. In the remote suburb of Whithalans, standing on a hillside watching the battle, the frontline commander of the Ailan Hill Empire, Heidi Cannon, put down his binoculars and looked at the officers around him: "The servants have already invaded the city. ." He finally returned to his post and was able to re-command the Expeditionary Army 1st Panzer Corps. In this capacity, he became the first ground force commander to invade Witthaorance, and he regarded this as the greatest glory of his life. "The generals of the demon race sent back news that they were advancing smoothly, but the enemy''s resistance was also very firm." An officer replied at once. "Sir! If we let the heavy-armored grenadier unit enter the city, our advancing speed will be much faster." The commander of another heavy-armored grenadier unit complained a bit. He felt that if it was replaced by his unit, It may now have broken through the enemy''s first line of defense. "Don''t worry, let the servant army and the demon''s defenders consume it first. When both of them are exhausted, we will go in and finish." Heidi Cannon waved his hand and said to his men: "It''s not what we are doing now. time." "Wait and see, let the servant army fight until the evening. If you can cut into three blocks, then continue to let the servant army advance in the afternoon." He pondered slightly, and then gave his command: "If they only Advance two blocks, then switch to the Heavy Armor Grenadier!" While talking, he beckoned to the signal soldier. The soldier carrying the communication phone hurriedly walked to the front of Heidi Cannon, turned around, and pointed the phone behind him at his general. Hedecathlon grabbed the walkie-talkie: "Press three more phalanxes! Call me the designated position before noon! Prove your loyalty and your role to your Majesty!" After speaking, he hung up the handset of the phone. On the walkie-talkie, the demon general holding the receiver looked gloomy. He hung up the receiver and looked at his men: "The attack speed is slow..." "We have killed more than 100 soldiers before occupying a few ruins!" A demon officer exclaimed angrily: "They are still dissatisfied with this attack speed?" "Passing orders! Three more phalanxes...no! Five phalanxes! Even if you use people to pile up, you have to pile up the first few ruins! You lead the team yourself!" "Yes! Your lord!" The demon officer lowered his head slightly, drew out the sharp sword at his waist, and took his followers down the hillside: "Assemble the troops! Thunder drums! Ready to attack!" "Woo!" The high-pitched horn sounded again, and the rhythm was completely different from the traditional horn sound of the devil. In the sound of the horns and the vigorous drums of war, the demon soldiers in heavy armors formed a dense array, stepping neatly towards the once sacred Withalans in their hearts. The soldiers of the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire, who were fighting hard in the ruins, immediately became more excited when they heard the sound of their friendly horns. "Reinforcement is here! Victory belongs to us!" A servant general who was supervising the battle behind the phalanx rode on the back of the earth dragon beast, and loudly encouraged his soldiers: "For your Majesty the Devil! Keep attacking!" Chapter 1128： Ghost in the night Along with his shout, the speed of the army phalanx of servants in front of him was also significantly faster. To the left of these dense soldiers, a black golden eagle flag was hung out on the outer wall of a collapsed magic tower. There, it is already the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire! The battle lasted from early morning to dusk, and the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire never meant to stop the attack. They were thrown into teams of one thousand people one after another, and densely packed servant soldiers poured into Witthallans, in a way that they could not even think of before. These heavily armed demon soldiers never thought that one day they would dare to disobey the eye of magic, let alone that they would dared to take a weapon and rush into Witthaorance as a conqueror! Because this is the most sacred place for the devil, making loud noises here is an act of disrespect to the source of magic. If a madman runs wild here, the **** waiters will kill the madman in the most cruel way, and then hang him on the wall to dry. But now, thousands of demon soldiers are holding up their spears and swords, using the craziest killings, rampant in this city. They conquered ruins one after another, occupied one house after another, and killed the demon who guarded it inside, fighting for the origin of magic. The demon soldiers with top helmets and buckling armour hung the black eagle flag on a building that had not completely collapsed, declaring the sovereignty of these places in the most direct way! "It''s almost consumed!" Putting down the binoculars in his hand again, Heidecarnon said without any expression on his face: "It''s time for our soldiers to come out! Let the soldiers get ready!" "Yes! General!" An officer stood up and saluted, then turned around and walked to the walkie-talkie, grabbing the receiver: "Ready to attack!" In a remnant building on the edge of the city where the eagle flag has been hung, the infantrymen of the Ailanhill Empire are arranging their equipment. A human soldier is checking his own automatic rifle. The heavy assault rifle with a 10mm caliber looks very light under the operation of his exoskeleton arm, and every part is well lubricated. He pulled the bolt, then observed the situation in the barrel, and then inserted a magazine full of bullets into the rifle. The comrades beside him stuffed magazines one after another into the backpack, and the comrades opposite him were painting his face with dark green paint at this time. "After sunset! It''s our turn to attack!" An officer walked into this building, glanced at his men who were preparing weapons and ammunition, and shouted loudly: "I hope you are ready." "I hope those demons are ready... ready for death!" Burrison, the deputy battalion commander, sneered, and inserted a cold-blooming dagger into the scabbard on the side of his calf. In the distance, the setting sun that had turned crimson had begun to sink into the horizon, and the light in the sky had become very, very dim. Those special two moons, one after the other, exudes a soft and bright light, making the entire sky shine with a light gray faint light. "Check the equipment!" He stood up, picked up the helmet in front of him, and connected it to the mechanical spine behind his head. After gaining support, the heavy helmet was naturally buckled down and put on Burrison''s head. The heavy visor covered Burrison''s face with the insignificant sound of motor scrolling, and then the panoramic display illuminates Burrison''s face. "The system has detected insufficient visibility! The system has detected insufficient visibility!" The booted computer immediately sounded an alarm tone. Immediately afterwards, as the alarm sound reverberated, the computer sounded again: "The auxiliary equipment starts to work, and the low-light night vision system starts!" All the sights in front of Burrison''s eyes turned green, and with that, the outlines of these sights became clear. The sun in the distance has already submerged into the earth, and everything around it has become dim, but the display in Burrison''s visor still clearly provides all the surrounding scenes. "Go!" He took up his weapon and took a step forward. All the soldiers in front of him took up their weapons, pushed open the gate, and walked out of the building. Outside the building, the soldiers on standby saluted Burrison one after another. The Allanhill heavy-armored grenadiers went into battle on the first day and night of the Battle of Withalans. They are ghosts in the middle of the night, they are vampire-like troops. The night is their best disguise, and the darkness is the camouflage on them. Although they were wearing heavy armor, their footsteps were still light. In the darkened night, they scattered along the street like ghosts and disappeared into the quiet city of Witthallans. When these shadows passed by, the servant soldiers stationed in the ruins found the shadows passing by them. The startled soldiers just wanted to sound the horn when they saw the document that was raised in front of them. At this time, they knew that these ghosts in the dark night were human soldiers on mission. A house that survived was full of wounded demon guards. The demon soldiers who had worked hard all day leaned against the wall and closed their eyes wearily. The demon servants who had finally supported the opposite stopped their offensive. These demons held their weapons and immediately entered a sweet dream. A demon on guard looked at the dark distance, and his exhaustion made him close his eyes from time to time. But perseverance still allowed him to support him, and he didn''t fall asleep in such a quiet night. "Those damned **** have turned their backs on their beliefs. Tomorrow we will let them know the power of the source of magic!" Two soldiers on patrol never passed by, one of them said to the other. "You''re right! We should let them know how good we are!" The other soldier nodded, his words floating far away in a particularly peaceful evening. Just where they were passing, in a dark corner, suddenly, a dark green lens emitted a ghostly faint light. A few seconds later, a pair of demon''s boots were dragged into the darkness, and the demon soldier who was standing guard at the edge of the house just now was gone. There is only a pool of black blood on the ground. In this black night full of blood, no one will find it... Chapter 1129： Restless night "Hey! Hey! Hey! Don''t move, boy!" In the green low-light night vision lens, a heavy armored grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire observes a demon wandering on top of a building with a long sword. sentinel. Through the dangerous crosshairs, the heavily armored grenadier had used his sniper rifle to aim at the unconscious target. At a distance of 180 meters, the hit rate of this sniper rifle in his hand can basically be infinitely close to 100%, especially when the opponent is not prepared at all! "Stop playing! There is still a lot of work to do!" The observer lying next to him put down the wide-angle observation telescope in his hand and said: "You have a sentry target on your right hand, at 1 o''clock. " "Okay! Okay! Don''t worry! I see!" After pressing his finger on the trigger guard twice, the sniper pressed his finger on the trigger again and buckled it cleanly. "Boom!" A gunshot that was suppressed by the silencer for most of the sound, drifted in the wind at night. And the bullet that was as fast as lightning pierced the air and flew directly into the chest of the demon guarding the sentry, taking his life away. In the display lens of the low-light night vision device, the poor demon shook for a moment, and then fell down. The sniper moved his muzzle naturally and aimed it at the other demon sentry on the right hand side at one o''clock. The sentry had clearly discovered some problems. He was looking in the direction of the fallen sentry and seemed to be shouting something. After all, they are very close, and the sound of one person falling down can already attract the attention of another sentry. However, before the demon sentry at this one o''clock position could figure out why his companion had fallen, the howling bullet pierced his head. The blood splashed out all of a sudden, and the demon who lost his balance fell down in the direction of the force that the bullet hit. His head shattered in the air, with blood and bone fragments-this scene was very clearly seen in the night vision device, and even made people full of killing pleasure. "The guards have been resolved!" The sniper pressed the intercom to remind the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers who had touched the offensive position. Then, through the low-light night vision device, he saw familiar human soldiers wearing powered exoskeletons swarming in and breaking into the rooms of the demon soldiers who had fallen asleep. The demon soldiers who had been tired for a day had no idea that humans would launch such a large-scale sharp attack on such a night. These demons, who had been fighting with the demon servants for a day during the day, were so trapped that they couldn''t even hold the long sword. They just barely opened their eyes when they saw the bright blade piercing their throats against the bright moonlight. Before they even shouted, they could only make a desperate "He...He..." voice, lying on the ground facing death alone. By their side, more killings are still in progress. The heavy footsteps finally awakened more demons. But because of the light, these poor demons can only see agile figures, waving their long swords crazily in the moonlight. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" A demon officer drew out his long sword, blocking the weapon that was hacking him. He yelled loudly and finally made the other demons a little bit mentally prepared. However, before he could withdraw his long sword, the blade pierced through his chest by another black shadow behind him. In the moonlight, the dark green lens of the night vision device flashed by, as evil as the eyes of a tarantula. Under the blessing of darkness and screams, humans with night vision goggles are more like a strange evil life than demons. They are killing wildly here, covering the fear of death in the hearts of demons. "Ha...Ha..." A demon soldier struck nervously with the flint. Because of his excessive fear, his hands kept trembling. For a while, he couldn''t even do the trivial thing of lighting a fire. With great difficulty, he finally knocked out the flying sparks with flint and lit the torch soaked in kerosene in his hand. He raised the beating flame with excitement, illuminating the cold face with a four-eye panoramic night vision device behind him. ... In an uncollapsed building not far away, the demon soldiers who had been awakened nervously leaned against the window. They stared, looking at the gleaming light in another building just across the street in the moonlight. It was the flash when an automatic rifle equipped with a silencer fired, accompanied by screams and shouts. The light shone from one window edge to the other, and the shouting gradually became thinner, and finally subsided slowly. "That... what exactly is..." a strong demon carrying an axe asked the officer next to him tremblingly. As a soldier, he saw such a weird battle for the first time. The devil was originally not good at fighting at night, and everything in front of them was too strange and cruel to them. "Be careful! It seems that those **** humans can fight organized at night..." The demon officer carrying a long sword said to his men with a complicated expression. Then he frowned, his eyes full of doubts. Because he saw a strange red dot on his subordinate''s forehead slightly shaking. What makes him more puzzled is that this strong subordinate is also looking at him with weird and complicated eyes at this moment. "What''s on your head?" The demon officer stretched out his hand, seeming to want to touch the beating red dot. "I have it on my head too?" The strong demon asked in surprise, and then raised his hand to point at his demon officer: "You also have..." Before he finished speaking, the head of the demon officer standing opposite him was pierced by a flying bullet. The black blood splashed the face of the strong demon soldier, and the demon officer''s broken head shook for a moment, and then fell along with the body that had lost his strength. Before the strong demon soldier had any reaction, his consciousness was interrupted in darkness. Because his head was also pierced by a flying bullet, and his corpse fell down like this, pressing on the body of the demon officer... The next second, the other demons by the window all retracted their necks-it seems that it is not safe to stand here to watch the fun! As for where it is safe, this is a big problem. Chapter 1130： Take turns The other demon soldiers hiding in this building, after losing a few hapless comrades by the window, no longer dared to lie down at the window to watch the excitement. They still don''t know how those terrible enemies slaughtered so skillfully in the dark night. But now these demon soldiers have realized that this **** night will kill many of them! These demon soldiers, who were still in shock, heard the fierce gunfire sounded from the first floor under their feet before they had time to discuss countermeasures. These gunshots seemed to be covered by something, and seemed depressing and dull in the dark night. They dont know about high-tech things like silencers, and naturally they dont know that there is a **** invention like night vision! However, they could still hear the different gunfire, and they could still hear the desperate cry of their companions. "Keep the gate! Damn! Where''s the torch?" This was the desperate cry of the demon officer on the first floor. After the shouting sounded, the dense gunfire sounded abruptly. Then the demon officer moaned dullly, and drifted to the second floor with the muffled sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. "Ah!" a demon screamed and fell to the ground after being shot. Then there was another fierce gunshot. In the dark, the crisp gunshot of Mauser 98K was exceptionally different. It was a demon soldier who was so nervous that he fired a shot at the stairs in the dark. The entire first floor is now in chaos, and the people upstairs still don''t know what happened to the people below. They don''t know how sinister the situation they are facing right now, and of course they don''t know, at this moment more deadly weapons have begun to target them. In the dark night sky, two black shadows flashed past the moon like white jade. The two armed helicopters have aimed at the target, and the cannons mounted on their noses have been energized and started to rotate. "Om... Suddenly!" The dense machine gun sounded abruptly, and the densely packed bullets easily penetrated the walls of the building, setting off a **** storm on the second floor of the entire building. "The target on the second floor has been suppressed!" The pilot observed the second floor, which had been almost completely silent through the low-light night vision device, and reported to the ground attacking force: "The infrared night vision device is being switched..." "Strike! Strike!" A heavy armored grenadier from the Ailan Hill Empire heard the announcement from the helicopter and threw a shock bomb against the stairs. While throwing out the grenade, he loudly reminded all his companions: "Blast bomb!" At the same time as it was thrown out, all the Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers retracted their bodies. Then, on the stairs on the second floor, a huge light accompanied by a huge explosion destroyed the guard''s perception of the demon near the stairs. They all heard a huge explosion, and at the same time their eyes were ruined by the dazzling flash. They felt dizzy and dizzy, and everything in front of them was blurred. As if being smashed to the head by a sledgehammer, even raising his hands became a very laborious task. "Grenade team! Start attacking!" Knowing that the explosive bomb had already taken effect, the commander of the Alanhill heavy-armored grenadier waved his hand at the soldiers behind him, and two soldiers carrying grenade launchers rushed forward. Up the stairs. "Bang! Bang!" They pointed at the bewildered demons and pulled the trigger. Then two huge explosions, with countless fragments, swept through the demon soldiers who could not find the north. The Ailanhill heavy-armored grenadiers with assault rifles rushed to the second floor, which was almost the same as the ruins, where they had been baptized by the helicopter''s machine guns and had long been in a mess. There are demon corpses everywhere, and the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are not careless. They fired at every demon lying on the ground. This habit of replenishing their guns is an experience they have summed up in countless battles. A demon who had been shot and fell and was moaning on the ground raised his head and saw a black hole pointed at his head. He opened his mouth, exposing the messy brown teeth inside, and let out a roar like a beast. Then, a bullet ended his life and pierced his head. "Tutu! Tutu!" In the entire building, there were still gunshots one after another, but these gunfires soon subsided. Another building was occupied by humans, and the demons in another building were completely wiped out. Further away, the missiles and rockets launched by helicopters destroyed one building after another. The explosion in the distance lit up the sky, and the sound of the devil''s horn kept whimpering in the darkness. When the human offensive stopped at midnight, the entire frontline demon force had completely collapsed. They fought with the demon servants for a day, and were caught off guard by a night attack by humans. After they stabilized their line of defense, the familiar, desperate sound of gunfire began again. One after another large caliber howitzer fired shells fell on the defense zone where they were stationed. Those annoying, insidious and terrifying human night offensive forces had already retreated at this time, leaving only the demons who were still confused about the situation. The garrison, alone, was subjected to a fatal shelling. When the sky gradually lit up, I had a rest for most of the night. Although I was also noisy for a long time by the sound of artillery, the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire, who had already been rested, began to beat the annoying drums of war again. The demon phalanx in neat armor began to advance again. The almost non-stop fighting made the demon defenders stationed in Witthorance exhausted. The humans who attacked at night had no plans to occupy those positions. After attacking the demon''s viable power, they retreated silently. The demon garrison who hurriedly counterattack encountered no resistance at all and regained the position occupied by the human night assault troops. In these positions, the demon defenders who fought back only found the corpses of countless friendly forces. As a result, these unsteady counterattack forces must face the continued attack of the demon servants waiting to work at dawn. These demons who were loyal to the origin of magic had not had time to build their own defensive positions, and before clearing the bodies of their companions, they hurriedly picked up their weapons and fought with different demons. Then, the result can be imagined. They were chaotic and mercilessly killed in various places. Within a few hours, the corpses of those demon soldiers who died in the night were covered with a layer of fresh corpses. Chapter 1131： Torture of the will "For Your Majesty the Demon King! For the Ailan Hill Empire! Go ahead!" Amidst the rumbling drums of war, a demon officer waved his sword in his hand and loudly encouraged his soldiers. In fact, at this time, the drums of war were used to command the troops, which in itself was already a very backward method. It is a pity that the Demon Servants have never obtained any decent weapons and equipment, so they can only play according to the set of tactics they are familiar with. However, in the face of the demon defending army that has collapsed, the servant army, a tactic that was already very backward, can still be used. After all, this is a **** and cruel battle in which both sides compare badly to each other. It doesn''t matter if you are bad, as long as your opponent is worse than yourself. The demon garrison on the opposite side had no fighting power at this moment, and even their desire to fight had been exhausted. Yesterday during the daytime, the two sides were fighting on the battlefield, and everyone still felt evenly matched, but the crazy slaughter last night had caused the demon defenders to lose their basic fighting confidence. One night of unilateral killings brought the demon guards on the verge of collapse, and the courage they finally showed was wasted in the subsequent counterattack. But when they fought back, they found that there was no human shadow in the position they lost last night. There are only demon corpses on the ground that no one has dealt with yet! It''s almost like hell, densely packed with corpses everywhere. The picture in front of me was also the shock of the last night, making these demons who participated in the counterattack lose all their courage. Then they had to face a new round of attack from the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire. There was no rested demon guard at all, and at this moment, both mentally and physically, they had been completely defeated. They were sleepy and tired, they didn''t have enough troops, and they didn''t have the will to resist. So confused, they ushered in a new battle in a state of insanity. In front of them, the demon servants of the Ailan Hill Empire drew their long swords and chopped down the demon guards that were as few as wooden stakes to the ground. In addition to screaming, these numb demon defenders did almost nothing, and the resistance was weak. The demon defenders who fought back numbly retreated to the position where they started in the early morning, and then they were driven out of these positions, and they were defeated further in the neighborhood. No matter how the officers of the demon garrison used their long swords to spur their men, these demon soldiers who had lost their heart to fight could no longer stop their disintegration. "Long live the Ailan Hill Empire!" A demon soldier in armor smashed open the door in front of him, and the comrades behind him swarmed in with their swords. Dozens of soldiers pushed each other into the building, and the demon soldiers inside also tried to resist with their weapons. As a result, at the moment when the soldiers met, the soldiers of the demon servant army who were ready to take care of their work found that the opponent''s reaction speed seemed to be a lot slower. After all, without sleep one night, the consumption of physical energy is very huge. At the moment of hacking, the outcome will be decided. Most of the demon defenders were already lying on the ground, but only a few soldiers of the demon servants were stabbed with long swords and fell down. More soldiers from the Demon Servants rushed in and pulled the wounded companions out of the house, while other demon soldiers rushed in again. Seeing more and more demon soldiers wearing armors, those demon guards with only leather armor or breastplates were finally pressed back into the various rooms in the building. Without the unified command and the formation of shielding each other, these demon guards that were divided and surrounded immediately became a group of lambs to be slaughtered. They were cleaned up house by house, and some demons even shouted surrender in despair. It is a pity that no one paid attention to such shouts. The demon servants who had not received the order dared not take any prisoners at will. They could only carry a long sword and chop down the poor insects who were kneeling on the ground. A demon officer pressed the long sword at his waist, stepped on the corpse spread out on the stairs, and stepped up to the second floor. The building originally had five floors, but because of the collapse, it now has only two floors. Ready to use. The demon officer who climbed up the level looked contemptuously at the comrades who had become corpses at his feet, and seemed to care more about whether his shiny iron-clad boots were stained with black blood. He carefully avoided the sticky blood and walked to a relatively cleaner room on the second floor. Then, he stopped, turned his side, and tilted his head at the demon who looked like an adjutant who was following him, indicating that the other party was ready to work. The demon hurried forward and unfolded the black eagle flag that had been prepared long ago out of the window. With the breeze, the black flag spread out gently, and the eagle in the middle of the flag spread its wings, looking so mighty. The demon soldiers who had been waiting downstairs caught the lower end of this flag. They used nails to ingot the two flag corners of the lower flag on the wall, their movements were clean and neat, and they were very skillful. It only takes a glance to know that they often do this kind of work. After all, behind them, there are already several blocks of buildings or ruins, and the banner of the Ailan Hill Empire has been hung in this way. "Boom boom boom..." The sound of war drums outside the house continued, and the neatly lined up of the Demon servants of the Ailan Hill Empire continued to advance along the street. Every time a fork in the road is reached, these neat phalanxes will separate a team of soldiers to form another phalanx and advance along a new road. All the buildings they passed by were to be hung with the banner of the Airanhill Empire. As these flags were hung more and more, the blocks controlled by the Ailanhill Empire became more and more. The Battle of Witholens had only entered its second day, and the offensive seemed to have mastered the rhythm of victory. At this rate, within twenty days, the Ailan Hill Empire could occupy the city. Of course, things are not so calculated, after all, there is still a difficult source of magic in this city, and those demons who obey him will not sit still. They will fight to the end, and the Ailan Hill Empire also wants them to fight to the end. Because only if there is a victory or defeat, the subsequent things are easier to arrange, and those headaches are easier to solve. Chapter 1132： Scars of the planet The San Dono Mountains in the Ailan Hill Empire used to be a very huge mountain range. The topography here is a bit similar to the Alps on earth. Once, the huge mountain peaks standing here were covered with snow all year round. The jungle at the foot of the mountain was dense, and even the birds could not fly over the entire forest in one breath. However, this place has basically changed now. Some of the original towering peaks are now completely gone. The scent of birds and flowers has long disappeared, and even the vegetation here has been completely destroyed. If it weren''t for the elves who worked hard to maintain the last bit of dignity here, even this would be the ugliest scar in the entire Ailan Sirius. Yes, there is now a new name here, not San Dono, but the scar of Ailan Hill! This name is really not funny, but the people nearby have become accustomed to it. Here is the scar of the entire planet-it is a whole scar that will almost never heal! The towering mountains have disappeared, and many places are even bottomless canyons. There are vegetation planted by the elves everywhere in the canyon, but it looks strange and terrifying. As for why there is such a big change here, just look up and you can clearly know the reason. The star ring of Ailan Sirius, most of the rock structure, was mined from here and sent directly to the sky. With the gradual extension of the Ailan Xiris star ring, the scar on this planet has become bigger and more obvious. Even the original mountain peaks became a canyon, and the original forest became a bare rock structure. Nothing can appear out of thin air. The development of the Ailan Hill Empire is also accompanied by the exhaustion of various natural resources. The originally rich Higgs became famous for a while because of its large oil reserves. This was once the cornerstone of the industrialization of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it was also the first area on the entire continent to become rich. However, with the continuous expansion of the war and the continuous expansion and development of the Allan Hill Empire, Higgs'' oil has been exploited in large quantities, and now there are signs of gradual depletion. The governors here have to start to think about what else can the regional economy rely on if the oil here is completely depleted one day? The same problem is also encountered in the Wallavo region. This was once the most prosperous and busy area of ??the Ailanhir Empire, because the mining area here was the only mining area that produced magic spar that was controlled by the Ailanhill Empire at that time! At that time, it could only rely on the production of magic spar here, so the mining equipment here was the most advanced, and the mining speed was the fastest. Just a few days ago, the magic spar veins here ran out! Yes it is! Really, literally exhausted! The magic mine here has been closed, and the magic spar is completely invisible in the original huge open-pit mine. What remained was just the empty rocks, and the huge mining machinery that was parked next to the rocks, and it was too late to be transported away! According to the plan, these equipment is actually useful. They will be shipped to the Kasik Empire, because there is still an underdeveloped mine waiting for these large mining machinery. The equipment is transported there, and it can be put into use soon. The magic spar mined there can continue to supply the entire empire, allowing the Ailanhill Empire to continue to flourish. At the same time, because large-scale magic spar veins were discovered on the Demon 2 planet, the magic spar energy of the Ailan Hill Empire will continue to prosper. Only the high-levels of the Alanhill Empire and some specialized research institutions know how terrifying the energy consumption of the Alanhill Empire is. The entire empire is now consuming countless planetary resources. On all levels, the Ailanhill Empire hides a scary energy crisis. First of all, the Allanhill Empires nuclear energy reserves are quite huge, and it is building dozens of new nuclear power stations-although these power stations are dangerous, they can provide huge power resources. And to what extent did the Ailan Hill Empire depend on electricity? Almost all the core areas of the Ailan Hill Empire are consuming electricity 24 hours a day. The plan of the top empire is to brighten the entire planet! According to this plan, the entire planet will consume more than three times the electrical energy in the future! No way, the people''s happiness index, satisfaction, leisure life, entertainment and learning all need the support of electricity, so the total number of power generation has been increasing, and it has been increasing continuously. In order to grow, hydropower and thermal power plants, including nuclear power plants, are being repaired more and more. And these advances are not without cost. It is precisely because of the cost, that it takes a lot of money, that the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire are so eager to develop the Demon 2 planet. They eagerly hope that they can adopt a colonial management model for other planets and quickly feed back to Ailan Xiris. Whether it is selfish or shameless, this is the thinking of the strong in itself. It is the most correct choice to let those colonized planets that have been developed to serve the Ailan Hill Empire. What everyone has to do is actually very simple, that is, before Ailan Xiris is hollowed out, quickly find some planets that can continue to mine resources. Driven by this concept, whether Mayne or Demon 2 Planet, they all began to develop frantically. Even the Demon Realm, where the war has not ended, has already begun large-scale development and construction. In Angershire, buildings are rising from the ground, and there are already too many fishing boats on the storm sea. The port city on this island is now incredibly prosperous. After all, the straight-line distance from the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire is not far away. Passing through the space portal, you can reach the Fallen City outside Ferry City, and the distance from Fallen City to Seris is less than 100 kilometers. That''s it. Because Seris, the capital of the Alan Hill Empire, has annexed Mayne, the land that was originally across Dukou City and Seris is now part of Seris City. Therefore, Angershire, which is very close to the city of Serris, including the port of Stoffel, which is only one sea away from Angershire, is already quite prosperous. No way, the economy of the Ailan Hill Empire is too strong, it can easily radiate to poor areas, and quickly drive the economy there. In short, in these days when the war is about to end, the economy of the Ailan Hill Empire is moving forward at a high speed. Chapter 1133： Energy torpedo Pullen Eike used to be the commander of a squadron, at that time he used to gallop on the sea, enjoying the bumps of the waves. Today, he has been transferred to the Space Force and has become a destroyer captain. Now he is commanding an Exploration-class destroyer larger than a battleship, flying back and forth for several light-years every day. The current space army is not without missions, on the contrary, their missions are still very onerous, onerous to despair. This is definitely not an exaggeration, but a fact. Dont you see, poor Marshal Lawnes has only left himself a polished commander, who is also doing the job of a captain? At the same time, General Tucker, the commander of the First Fleet of the Space Force, is now also commanding an Exploration-class space destroyer, performing the same missions as Pullen Eike every day. There is no way, now everyone can only command the battleship, keep going to the confirmed transition points, check the security of the space calculated by the computer, and re-correct some minor errors. Although the star map is very complete, it still has to go through a lot of inspections before it can be finalized. The current destroyer units of the army are doing this kind of proofreading workby the way, after proofreading, they have to conduct long-distance exercises. This kind of training is indispensable. As for the space army, it is necessary to ensure that every crew member of its spacecraft has undergone long-term astronautical training. In order to cultivate this kind of long-distance training ability, the current Ailan Hill Exploration-class space destroyer has twice as many crew members. Half of the people in it were temporarily stuffed in to learn and accumulate experience, so that after the new warship is put into service, they can quickly master the driving and control of the spacecraft. "Confirmation is complete! Sir! The data on the star map is accurate, and there is no problem with our position." After checking the coordinates on the star map, a crew member opened his mouth to report to Plun Aikehui. As the captain, Pullen Eike sat in his seat and ordered: "Go to the next training subject! Live fire drill! Target, a meteorite 1200 kilometers away, can you lock the target?" "The target has been locked!" The detection operator saw the feedback and shouted loudly: "The coordinate signal has been input into the computer!" "Adjust the position of the battleship! Report on the energy torpedo charging status!" Pullen Eike glanced at the data panel in front of him, and ordered the weapon operator. "The energy torpedo has been charged!" "Battleship attitude adjustment is in progress! Thirteen degrees! Ten degrees! Five degrees! Three degrees! One degree! Aim at the target!" The pilot in charge of controlling the battleship''s attitude gently pressed the telex joystick while looking at the spacecraft. Shouted the angle of flight. "Fire!" Pullen Eike commanded loudly when the opponent shouted at the target. The weapon manipulator, who had already pressed his finger on the torpedo launch button, quickly pressed the red button in front of him. At this moment, the huge dark energy perfusion device on the bow of the Explorer-class space destroyer suddenly lit up with a palpitating light. In an instant, a light blue energy-gathering beam of magical light rushed out of the launcher and rushed towards the dark distance. "The torpedo is launched! It will take an hour to reload..." The weapon manipulator looked at the empty energy bar and said depressedly to report. Because of the need for cooling and the continuous operation of the energy storage device, this super-powerful energy torpedo launcher requires a very long charging and cooling time. There is no way, if you want power, you have to pay the corresponding price. After all, this kind of energy weapon is not yet a very mature design. However, although it has many shortcomings, the energy torpedo, as the space army''s first high-power close-range attack weapon, still has its unique advantages. First of all, the first one, its advantage is its superior power. Compared with weapons such as electromagnetic guns, its destructive power can be described as destroying the world. As long as it is hit, the sky battleship currently in service in the Ailan Hill Empire will completely melt and evaporate. If you want to defend against such a terrifying blow, you must use space magicperhaps there are other ways, but the Ailanhill Empire has not found it yet. In the entire bridge of the destroyer, everyone was waiting quietly, waiting for a violent response from a distant hit. This is their first live-fire training, and even Pln Eike has never seen it, a real energy torpedo that hits the target. Although 1,200 kilometers on the ground, the distance is very far away, but in the deep universe, this distance is actually too short to make people feel dangerous. In fact, it only took a short time for that distant energy torpedo to hit the hapless, harmless meteorite. In an instant, the actual size of the meteorite almost the same size as the flying Galenok, exploded together with the energy torpedo, and turned into countless tiny dust in the universe. This is not an exaggerated description, but it has really become dustsome the size of a football, some the size of a car, and some are the size of a grain of sand... Even the shock of the explosion made the space destroyer No. 1007, which was floating 1,200 kilometers away, slightly bumped. "My God..." Seeing the huge and spectacular explosion scene on the monitor, Pruneeck felt that what he had just destroyed was not a meteorite, but a planet! That felt really good. At this moment, Pullen Eike fell in love with the feeling of floating in the universe and acting as a god! Of course, this is just a feeling, an illusory feeling. Because energy torpedoes cannot destroy a planet, the Ailanhill Empire is far from strong enough to develop a star destroyer. However, the trial firing of this exercise still made Pln Eike excited. Not only him, but the soldiers at other positions on the spacecraft were also very excited. One shot can destroy a city, which is definitely worth their cheering for a long, long time. "How''s the data collection?" After a while, Pullen Eike finally recovered from the explosion that had turned into a little starlight, and asked. An officer stared at the computer screen and said loudly: "The image data has been collected, and other data are still being calculated and stored." "Return these data to recharge the jump engine, gentlemen...[biquger.me] we can go home." Pullen Eike heard the report, nodded, and continued to command. "Oh!" Hearing the order to return, all the crew members cheered excitedly. They have not returned to the Ailan Xiris star ring base for a long time. ------- Unexpectedly, the correction is complete and one more chapter will be added. Chapter 1134： The location of the portal In the spacious and bright conference room, Chris, who had just returned to Seris, the capital of Alan Hill, was sitting in the first place, listening to the fierce debate among the ministers. The new minister of the Ministry of Economic Affairs, Cruz, spoke openly and suggested to Chris: "Your Majesty, the location of the new space portal still needs to be carefully considered! I suggest choosing the Higgs area, where the oil resources are just a matter of sight. It will be exhausted. If Higgs can be chosen, it can create a new opportunity for the people in that area." As Minister of Economy, his hometown is in Serris, while his new wife is the eldest daughter of a large family from Higgs. Therefore, he is a "northernist" who prefers the northern industrial base in terms of the economic future development, and supports the space portal connecting the Devildom 2 planet and Ailan Siris to open in the north. However, the Ailan Hill Empire is now an unimaginable super empire. There are northern factions and southern factions. The two sides are not going to tear their faces to face each other completely, but they will still put forward some different opinions on the choice of some development directions. Previously, it was thought that the capital of the empire, Ceres, was in the north, and the Alanhill Empire was also made in the north, so the northern faction always had the advantage. But now, with the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire, many direct line members have been transferred to the south to support the economic development of the south, so the strength of the North and the South can be said to be evenly matched. The Minister of Mining, Moza, who had not dealt with Cruz, spoke at this time. He sneered and said, "Joke, if you say that, what about Volavor? The spar veins are exhausted, Vola. The price of real estate in Wo La Wo has collapsed. Wouldn''t it be more appropriate to choose Wo La Wo as a location if we take care of the regional economy?" "I also think that Volavor is suitable. The economic foundation there is based on the processing of magic spar veins. If the space portal is opened in Volavo, it will bring positive stimulus to the economy there." Someone came forward, and another official who was biased towards the Southern Development faction hurriedly spoke out in support. These officials are not alone. They all have their own interest groups. Everyone is rich and powerful in the place, and the influence is beyond imagination. They are still based on national interests, and they are not partisan, and they are all justified, so Chris would not be disgusted with this degree of opposition. The emperor was more afraid of the ministers gradually becoming monolithic than everyone was not in the group. Another official spoke immediately after the previous official had finished speaking, and said to Chris: "Your Majesty! The stocks of the three magic spar processing companies are all on the sidelines. If we open the space portal to other places, these stocks , Including the finances of Wallavo City Hall, will collapse." Although his words are not threatening, the reminder is heavier. If the empire does not consider everything in the process of selecting the site of the portal, it will cause a lot of chaos. Desaier also knew the seriousness of affecting the whole body, and set the tone: "This matter must be handled with care, and there can be no disorder in the economic development of the Ailan Hill Empire!" Chris didn''t speak, his fingers were tapping gently on the arm of his chair all the time, which was a sign of his thinking. The people in several important positions have not yet spoken, so Chris himself is not in a hurry to end. His gaze swept over the Grand Duke Andrea who was sitting next to him, representing the elves, Grand Duke Sumorai, who represented the dwarves, and Marvin who represented the magician. Originally returned to the mountain forest, due to the joint recommendation of Alderek and Yalves, they contributed to the split of the puppet empire by their own efforts. In the circle of magicians, Marvin is regarded as the respected and respected Marvin, and is now the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ailan Hill Empire. Yes, Minister of Foreign Affairs! Because the Ailanhill Empire is close to dominating the entire world, there has been a bit of personnel changes recently. The confidant of His Majesty the Emperor Elanhill, who originally controlled the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Lord Strider, was transferred to the more important Ministry of Education as the Minister. The free, unemployed diplomatic service has become a position similar to an honorary post. Because the high-level needs a magician to hold the ministerial position to balance the needs of all aspects, after the deputy prime minister Alves travels to the southern region, the central government must arrange a magician to pass on the "magic''s request." Because of this reason, Marvin took over as the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Aranhill Empire and became the spokesperson of the magician at the top of the Aranhill Empire. So, don''t think Marvin is just an idle minister, but he is already the most important senior official within the wizard. Marvin didn''t mean to speak, because at this time, it was not his turn to express his opinions. Anyway, he only needs to sit here and show the emperor the presence of the magician in the empire. Andrea and Sumorai also mean the same thing, anyway, before people of their level are off the court, just listen to the clamor of the pawns in front of the cannon fodder. Chris also knows that it is not easy for these old political fritters to open their mouths. He was also happy, so he continued to tap the armrest of the chair with his fingers, as if he was enjoying himself. He does not speak, but there are others in the conference room who must speak. Now that the controversy has begun, it will definitely continue. Sure enough, another group of forces joined the battle, and a Serris official said: "In fact, I think it is better to open the space portal in Volavo than to open it directly in Serris. Talking about magic After processing, Serriss enterprise is not inferior to Volavos, and driving near Serris can also save transportation costs. Why not?" The officials who supported the opening of the portal in Wallavo immediately jumped into thunder and shouted loudly: "You don''t have a backache when you stand up and talking! Driving in Seres just saves some costs, but if you open in Wallavo, you can save yourself It''s the economy of a region! The difference between this is too big!" "Yes! It depends not only on economic benefits, but also on the security of the empire! Open the portal in Serris, how to solve the security problem? You know, our portal is a natural decay type of magic, and it cannot be closed casually. Yes!" On the other hand, an official appeared to be fair, but he was actually negating the proposal to leave the benefits to Seris. Chapter 1135： Intricate relationship After all, Seris is already too rich, the city is now huge, and it is already looking to annex Ferry City! Such a huge city not only radiates the nearby economy, but also siphons all the surrounding areas. Because of the need to support Seris, the grassland areas closer to Seris have not been able to develop their own economy. The only pillar industries that support the development of the grassland economy are agriculture, animal husbandry and tourism. Similarly, in order to support the development of Serris, the Higgs area adjacent to Serris has also developed relatively slowly. Previously supported by the oil industry, it was considered wealthy, but once the oil dries up, it is inevitable that the regional economy will plummet. This is also why, Higgs officials, lobbied vigorously, hoping that the empire will open a new economic growth point, that is, the space portal to Higgs. "I still think its better to drive in the direction of Higgs. When it comes to processing magic spar, Grickens magic spar processing industry is also very developed, and it is supported by the westward railway. Higgs area, and finally went directly to Seris. It seems that there are more areas to revitalize?" The Minister of Commerce Cruz continued to speak. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An official supporting Higgs also nodded in agreement: "Yes, sacrifice a Volavor to drive the economic development of the entire western region. This trade-off is worth it!" "If the portal is opened in Gricken, it can also promote the development of the backward economy in the southwest, and the new puppet area can also develop some spar enterprises, so that the national economic situation can be driven." At this time, An official with Gricken background spoke. Because the empire has been about to rise for 9 years, the circle of officials has also become intricate in this not-so-long process. This is an inevitable phenomenon. Everyone needs more allies, gather for more benefits, and use this to influence the emperor''s decision. After all, this is an empire, an empire where Chris keeps his word! Like the official in front of him, his younger sister-in-law is Greken''s magician, and he himself has awakened to become a magician, naturally leaning toward the westward development of the empire''s economy. In addition, Gricken has always been an ally and collaborator of the Empire, and the two sides have not had any unpleasant differences in the past. In terms of feelings, His Majesty the Emperor is also more inclined to Gricken, and doesn''t like those areas in the south that have been fighting the empire. Of course, this is all just personal emotions. Now the southern region is also part of the empire, and Chris can''t favor one another. As soon as he heard that Gricken''s supporters entangled in, some other officials also became eager to move. An official who had been silent for a while suggested: "Well, let''s just put the portal in Dothan! Dothan can also consider it! If you choose Dothan, you can radiate to the southeast coastal area under the control of the deputy prime minister. Beishang uses the powerful railway system to transport ore to Wallavo, radiating the entire central region and the southeast coastal area, and can quickly restore the economically backward southeast region." "What''s a joke, Dothan? Just put it in Shakerburn! Anyway, it is convenient for water transportation, and it is also the home of Lord Alves. It''s not a special area, just give it a lot of support!" An official from the South couldn''t bear it, and finally ended up in person with gritted teeth. Many direct lines representing the various relations of the empire are beginning to end, and it also means that the interest groups competing for this piece of cake have already clarified their positions. The relationship here is complex, and many aspects must be considered. Any choice may trigger a series of reactions. For example, the Magician Group has been eager to be forgiven by their emperor, and they have made a lot of efforts recently. Many magicians have wasted their mental power and lost a large number of **** puppets, just to support the empire to open up the universe. The emotions in this area must be taken care of, so if you choose the location of the space portal this time to be too far from the mage''s traditional sphere of influence, it will once again cause worries within the mage. They are afraid of losing the trust of the emperor, and they are also afraid of losing their position within the empire. Sometimes this kind of worry can arouse magicians'' efforts, sometimes it can easily cause magicians'' dissatisfaction and anxiety. Therefore, it must be weighed, carefully weighed, whether to take care of their emotions, and how to take care of them, in order to satisfy the magicians without causing dissatisfaction with other forces. Of course, in addition to the ideas of the magicians, the ideas of the Mortal Group must also be considered. The empire relies on mortals to rise, so the power of mortals is also the most influential within the empire. If you don''t take care of the emotions of mortals, it will also bury hidden dangers. Nowadays, as the most prosperous region in the empire, the northeast region needs to inject new vitality to ensure its development. The southeastern region has been war-torn, and is waiting to be rejuvenated. It also needs a rapid economic revitalization. Under such circumstances, there is indeed a good reason to choose the eastern region-the depletion of mineral resources in the Volavo region is already an indisputable fact, and how to ensure the economy there is also a difficult issue. Then, should we take into account the thoughts of other races? For example, the elves and dwarves, orcs...at least for now, these attached races are loyal, and their ideas should indeed be considered by the empire. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that this space portal opened in the Elven Autonomous Region Selks, or opened directly near the Ironforge of the Dwarves. "Well, set an order, no one needs to entangle." Just as Chris kept thinking about the trade-offs of these interests, Andrea spoke. As the grand prince of the elves and also as the imperial concubine of the Ailan Hill Empire, she speaks at this moment, which represents the interests of the elves and magicians, and also represents part of the views of the royal family. "Good idea, but who will come first?" Desaier, as a representative of mortals and new nobles and large consortiums, looked at Emperor Chris when asking questions. "The dwarves don''t dispute this. The dwarves think these things are too annoying." Su Molai looked careless, but he was so sophisticated. By saying this, he was taking the dwarves out of this war of interests. Anyway, the traditional industry of the dwarves is no problem. In a few decades, everyone still eats food-why not eat? At this time, being loyal to the Emperor is better than anything else! Chapter 1136： In one word With a faint smile on his face, Andrea said: "The traditional economic growth point of the elves is the export of agriculture and related plant-based high-level magic... We purchased ore from the magic spar mine in Greken, temporarily No worries either." As she spoke, she looked at Chris beside her: "Your Majesty, the elves dont want to get involved in this kind of dispute. Our rankings can also be lower. Anyway, the universe is so big that one day there will be a portal open. In Selks." Two old foxes! Desaier is young, but his political sense is still very keen. It can be seen from the choice of the two alien leaders that fighting for this portal at this time is obviously not worth the gain. From a long-term perspective, those areas that do not need the support of the magic spar industry really do not need to fight for this magic portal at this time. And giving up the fight at this time was obviously saving Chris. At this moment, it seems that it is also a good choice to leave a good impression on His Majesty the Emperor. But now the two old foxes have put their style here, and now we are not fighting for anything, it seems a bit too deliberate. The first person who uses flowers to describe a woman is a genius, the second person who uses flowers to describe a woman is a mediocre person, and the third person who uses a flower to describe a woman is a stupid Desaier is obviously not a stupid, so he cursed in his heart. One sentence. Now, if he or others give up the competition for this space portal, it is obviously impossible. You know, for a region, this competition is not as simple as a space portal. Now, where the space portal opened to receive the magic spar on the Demon 2 planet, the magic spar processing industry there will flourish in the future. And if a planet with magic spar veins is found again, the magic portal will continue to open in areas where the magic spar industry is developed. This is a development path that can last almost forever, so the fight is not a moment, the fight is a lifetime! As long as the contention is over this time, there will be no need for the latter! Just wait, wait for more magic spar veins to appear on other planets. "Since the elves and dwarves are so elegant, then we are not welcome. Your Majesty! Setting the portal in Higgs is a very good choice!" Cruz said. Moza scrambled to follow and said: "Your Majesty, Volavor is even more a good choice. After all, the mineral veins there are exhausted, and there are tens of millions of people. We are waiting for good news!" Chris doesn''t know what is good and what is bad, but once the portal is opened somewhere, the real estate agent in that place will be so happy that he will wake up in his dreams! "Higgs!" an official shouted to another official. "Wallawar!" The official was not to be outdone, and looked like he was going to a duel. "Dothan!" Of course there were other people expressing their opinions loudly. "Alanticus!" There were also different opinions. Chris looked at the ministers who were arguing about where the portal was opened, and never spoke. He just sat there, quietly watching the ministers in front of him arguing as if they had knocked on medicine. Luther came over and handed a document to Chris. Chris glanced at the ministers who were still arguing, and then looked at the list on the document. "Kill them all." Chris signed a Chinese reading on the document. Because he was not very proficient, the word was a bit ugly and not even a bit elegant. The names on this document have been confirmed, and they have recently been "jumped" by businessmen and leaders of consortia. They can be on this list, they all have the ability to die. Chris had promised Gurlo to get rid of a group of people who got in the way. Now that they have exposed the problem themselves, don''t blame Chris for being ruthless. With just a light sentence, just the understatement of "Kill all", the whole meeting room suddenly became quiet. Chris handed the document back to Luther, and then looked at the courtiers who were arguing just now: "What? Everyone continue to discuss, why stop? I just heard someone calling Dothan and Alantic. What about..." "Cough..." The official who just shouted Alanticus with great momentum gave a light cough, and he didn''t dare to look at Chris. The official who insisted on Dothan just now started to breathe cautiously. He buried his head on his chest for fear that others would recognize him. Because Chris hasn''t spoken, so at the moment, everyone seems to have forgotten one thing, a very important thing. The emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire sitting in front of them is the greatest and most powerful emperor ever. He is the master of the entire planet and the true master of the billions of people in the Airanhill Empire. No one can control his will, and he can make any decision he thinks is correct at will! Even if this decision is wrong and subjective, this decision... no one can question it! Being presumptuous in front of this emperor''s majesty is almost the same as hanging a noose around his neck. If you want to commit suicide, it would be more comfortable to change the method of death. "On the west side of Higgs, close to the Veronsa area... The matter of the site selection, let''s leave it to the Higgs Hall." Chris'' fingers had stopped beating unconsciously. Obviously, he I have made up my mind and made a choice. "The next portal, open in Wallavo!" Before anyone questioned, in fact, no one would question. Chris continued: "The order is set. Every piece of land in the empire is important. There is no The situation of favoritism." "The descending order, one south and one north, one east and one west, take care of the feelings of the people in all regions, refer to the economic development of all regions, and line up a little bit down!" He said, looking at those who dare not. The ministers who spoke out: "Ironforge and Selkes, including cities like Galenok, must be arranged!" "Long live your majesty the great Elan Hill Empire!" Princess Andrea echoed loudly. "Long live your majesty the great emperor of Ailan Hill!" Grand Duke Sumorai also echoed loudly. Next, all the ministers stood up and seconded, and the whole meeting room echoed with the long live the emperors singing of harmony. Chapter 1137： Vanguard "Your Majesty!...Let me go too!" A strong man in golden armor, looking anxiously at the figure who had walked out of the palace, said loudly. "Adair! I''m going to face the most dangerous enemy. If you go, you won''t be able to help. You may have to distract me and take care of you who are weak." Dragon King Albert stopped, slightly Turn around and speak. He is in armor, holding a helmet, and a strong body, like a mountain in the sun. Even in the era when the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire dominated the world, this man was still dangerous. As long as he stood there, Chris would feel a strong sense of oppression. The emperor of the dragon clan, no matter from which way he looked, he was a killing machine as sharp as a knife. "But! Your Majesty! The human side did not ask you to go..." Brook, who held the long sword at his waist, said to the Dragon Sovereign sincerely: "We might as well wait for the demon realm news" "Brook! My dear Brook! Waiting is not my character... and, you know, I''m really scared, afraid that the guy from the source of magic will be killed if he can''t wait for me to go!" Albert smiled bitterly. Once, stretched out his palm and patted Brooke''s shoulder. "Dragon King! Without you, the dragon clan...the dragon clan would have no future!" Kajalke, as a general of the dragon clan, also persuaded him at this time. He was unwilling to let the Dragon King Albert leave, because the magical origin of the Demon Race''s faith, no matter from which point of view, was a mysterious and threatening existence. If the Dragon Sovereign rushed forward and something unexpected happened, then the breathless dragon clan that had been suppressed by the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire would have no room to stand up. You know, the dragon clan that loses the Dragon King is as vulnerable as humans who have lost all their super weapons-or, ten times more fragile than that! The Dragon Emperor smiled and said: "The Ailan Hill Empire is a country where words count. Since that person Emperor Chris agreed and promised to give us a planet for us to multiply and develop, then we don''t have to worry about the future of the dragon clan. ." He felt that it would not be a bad thing if a new planet could be obtained so that the dragon race could reproduce without worry. Anyway, the future of the Dragon Race may be better than before! On the premise that they have been exposed to new science and technology, the dragon clan may also combine science and technology with magic technology to develop its own unique path forward. "But your Majesty! Does the future of the Dragon Race rely on the alms of a human empire?" Adair was unwilling to ask the Dragon Emperor Dao. The Dragon Sovereign shook his head lightly, looked at Adair and said, "That''s not alms! That''s the reward for our cooperation! So don''t belittle yourself! My dear child! Remember! You are dragons! Proud dragons! Forever! You can''t lower your noble head!" After that, he laughed self-deprecatingly, and said to the three confidantes: "What are you doing? I''m just going to kill the **** who has hindered us for ten thousand years! Don''t make it like a goodbye to life and death! I give Ann. Delia called, she is also going!" "Elves? Those who have fallen and can only live in the Weirou Township created by the humans of the Ailan Hill Empire, can they still fight?" Brook still felt that it would be more appropriate for him to go with the Dragon King. However, the Dragon Sovereign obviously did not want to take away another dragon master, so he said relaxedly: "Don''t underestimate that little girl! She is a powerful magician, a magic god! With her, my chances of winning are at least much greater. 10%!" "Actually, there is an old man who wants to go with me." The Dragon Emperor said, looking up at the sky. There, a huge dragon fell slowly with its wings stirring, and an old man jumped off the dragon''s back. "Long time no see, Mr. Erit." The Dragon Emperor said hello to the old man. "Ahem... It''s been a long time, Your Majesty Albert!" Elder Elit, wearing a magic robe, leaning on a magic wand that looked rather gorgeous in his hand, said hello to the Dragon King: "It seems Its still a bit good to live so long." "Isn''t it? At least, you can finally participate in this crusade against the source of magic," said Dragon King Albert. "Yalves has a lot of things to do now, and Audlake can''t get away...so, maybe there are only a few of us." Eric said. His words are full of regrets, because the dragon clan wants to retain some strength, so the three dragon clan senior generals will not go to the demon world. The Dragon King is alone, and the Elves may also have only the former Queen Andrea to participate in this operation. This is too much weaker than the lineup that Erit had estimated before, and as a result, the odds of winning are also too low. "Don''t be too pessimistic! My old friend." Dragon Emperor Albert laughed, with a relaxed expression on his face: "The situation is much better than you think. We are not alone." ... In Serris, in the constantly expanding imperial palace that is now extremely large, Chris looked at the six figures in front of him with worry on his face: "I hope you can come back safely this time." "Don''t worry! Your Majesty, we will definitely ensure the safety of His Royal Highness Andrea." One of the figures nodded slightly, and promised. The speaker was wearing a black magic robe, and on the forehead of the mask he was wearing, there was an artistic number "01". "You are all my clones, so... please complete the task." Chris looked at Andrea, and five of his own **** puppet clones standing behind Andrea, said. "Don''t worry! Your Majesty! We are not alone..." The **** puppet with the number "02" engraved on his forehead said in a hoarse voice: "Under normal circumstances, the source of magic, even if it is ten times stronger than the Dragon King, is It may not be possible to face so many masters at the same time." "What is this..." Chris sighed irritably. He was left behind in the safest place, and his woman was going to face the most dangerous and difficult enemy! As the emperor of the empire, he was embarrassed to send his own woman to the front line-and, he still sent two... Vivienne and Vivienne''s **** puppets are already ready to go in Fallen City. How could the female magician who insisted on entering the demon world first give up the decisive battle to siege the source of magic? Chapter 1138： Use the wrong us "Your Majesty the Demon King! I can clearly feel that the masters in this world are all concentrated..." The demon general who followed Alicia to Alan Sirius, bowed his head to remind Alicia. "I can feel it too. It seems that they are going to the Demon Realm to find our magic source trouble." Alicia gestured to herself with a dress purchased from the Higgs Witch House. Looking in the mirror, she was quite moved by herself. Although she can drive magic and transform into exactly the same coat, which woman will save money in this regard? Ever since she begged Chris on the phone and got a card that she heard that she couldn''t spend the gold coins in it, Alicia let herself go. This large shopping mall called Witchs House is a super mall dedicated to female sex. It is filled with some beautiful luxury goods. Almost all women are proud of having the products of Witchs House. Alicia didn''t have the consciousness to save money for her man. After she got the card, she lived a life of extravagance and desperation. That feeling really made her linger - the shopping guide ladies who surrounded her really regarded her as a king. Alicia likes the name of Witchs House, and she is also very satisfied with the service insideshe is even more satisfied when she knows that Serris also has such a supermarket, and Dukou City also has such a supermarket. "But your Majesty the Demon King! We... are still here." The demon general lowered his head slightly, lowered his voice and said to Alicia. Alicia didn''t speak, she picked up another pair of jeans from the soft big bed, and compared it to her long leg whose woman''s envious and jealous man saw it, whose breathing became heavy. Then she casually dropped her pants on the carpet, picked up a white T-shirt, put it on her plump chest, and twisted her waist twice in front of the mirror. "I didn''t know how good I was today. Did you see it? The ladies wandering in the shopping malls, after seeing me, there is a light of envy in their eyes." She didn''t know if she was talking to herself or Speaking to the generals behind him. Without waiting for the generals behind him to say anything, Alicia continued: "You continue, I don''t quite understand what you are saying...what is it, are we still here?" After speaking, she didn''t care about the generals behind her, and picked up a new dress for herself, and started experimenting with great interest. Women, no one will dislike their own clothes a lot. Even if you dont even have a second chance to wear these clothes, you still have to buy them and hang them in your closet. This is a kind of persistence, a kind of belief! "Your Majesty the Demon King... this is our chance!" The general gritted his teeth, and finally made up his mind, opening his mouth to persuade him: "I can feel that most of the dragons and humans are the masters, and the elf the most The powerful beings are all concentrating on the''Devil Falling City''." "What then? What do you want to say?" Alicia threw the jeweled evening dress under her feet, and asked absently. "If, if we... take the opportunity to raid Seris and hold their Emperor Chris, then we will be the masters of this world!" When the demon general said the word master, his eyes were full of greed. He is a smart man, and a smart man naturally has his own ideas and choices. Taking advantage of the emptiness inside the Ailan Hill Empire, fighting for the greatest benefit for yourself is what the devil should do! As long as Chris is held hostage, then the human world can only obey them. At that time, the world will easily become something in their palms! At that time, as smart and intelligent as him, he will naturally become the king of this world, and the **** stunner in front of him will naturally become his woman! perfect! This plan is simply perfect! "Well, you made countless mistakes in just five minutes." Alicia did not look back, her tone full of regret. "Wait...Wait...Wait a minute!" The demon general seemed to be aware of something, suddenly raised his head, and pleaded in a panic. It''s a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, and the sharp magical energy of Alicia has cut off his neck. He covered his neck with his hands, and black blood gushed from the gap between his fingers. The poor demon general tried hard to fix his head on his neck, but found that it was a futile job. "First of all, you shouldn''t call His Majesty Chris'' full name...I can, but you can''t. You should know that in my plan, he is my man, so you should call him the future master." Xia turned around, glanced at the demon general who had not died, walked to the bed and picked up a new dress. It was a light blue skirt, and it seemed that the style was not suitable for a woman with temperament like Alicia. She looked at the little black blood splashed on the long skirt, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I can change it..." Then she raised her voice too high, and continued: "Secondly, you used the wrong word. Even if you act according to your plan, the master of this world is also me. And you use the word''we'', which I dont like. this phrase." "Even if you use the word us, it should be me. We represent me and Chris, and you..." Alicia looked at the demon general whose body had been separated and fell on the carpet, and did not continue to say anything. Because no matter what she said, the other party could no longer hear her. Alicia called out loudly: "Come on! Take care of this place." The two demon guards outside the door immediately pushed the door and walked in, saw the body of their own commander, and were slightly taken aback. But there was only a short pause for a few seconds, and they immediately bent over and began to deal with the corpses and blood stains on the ground. "Leave the missions safety work to your deputy captain!" Alicia handed the black blood-stained dress to one of the demons: "Take this to the Witchs House and ask them about the dry cleaners. , Can you handle it." "Yes! Your Majesty the Demon King!" A guard took the skirt from Alicia, bowed his head and walked out. Beside him, another guard was dragging the two legs of the general''s body and walking outside the door. Chapter 1139： The old generals storm "Two imperial concubines? Are you kidding me?" He crumpled the message into a ball of paper, and Midas frowned and threw the ball of paper under his feet: "Isn''t this putting me on the fire? It''s better than me. The headquarter was hit much more seriously." After speaking, he looked at General Heidi Cannon next to him: "This is more disgusting than sending a telegram urging us to speed up the attack." "What''s the matter?" General Heidi Cannon hadn''t seen the message, because it had turned into a ball of paper and rolled not far away. "Princess Andrea and Princess Vivienne will personally lead troops to attack the Temple of Whithalath!" Medias replied viciously. "God horse?" When Heidi Cannon asked this question, his voice changed. Just by listening to the sound, this word can have various meanings such as unbelievable and frightened. "Let the front-line troops speed up the attack! No matter what difficulties you encounter! Give me within 2 hours to advance to the Temple of Withalans!" After thinking for a few seconds, Medias went from Heidi Cannon. In his hands, he took over the command. He had just visited the position of the First Armored Corps of the Demon Expeditionary Army of the Ailan Hill Empire today. Here, he received this telegram that caused him a headache. As a matter of course, this routine inspection has become the commander of the Ailan Hill Empire Expeditionary Force to supervise the battle in person. "Order the army artillery, cancel the rest, and immediately start bombarding all areas from H to L! Immediately! Immediately!" The recovered Heidecarnon also hurriedly spoke and ordered loudly. "Hey! I''m Medias! Yes! Decentralize the artillery support authority of Burkelan Fortress to the 1st Armored Corps! Yes! Yes!" Medias grabbed a phone in front of him and wanted to talk. , Directly ordered. "Hey, hello! Yes, it''s me! Banner is on duty, that''s Louis? Let him answer the phone! Yes! The situation has changed! No matter the cost, dispatch all the tactical support aircraft that can be found! Attack Witholens All ground targets that can be confirmed!" On the air force liaison officer''s side, the hand holding the phone was shaking. Before the Air Force was afraid of loss, it almost cancelled the bombing of Withalens. But this time is different, even if they lose 100 planes a little, they must fully support this battle! Even if you lose half of the frontline air force and lose 1,000 pilots, you must end the battle of Withalans before the imperial concubine arrives on the front line! Remember the original goal of the Air Force? The one who "fighted Vivian"... now just the other way round, "protecting Vivian" is the task that the Air Force must complete. The phone calls from the front-line command here came one after another, and the first batch of artillery over there that received the firing mission has already begun to attack. The dull but not far away self-propelled 155mm caliber howitzer began to roar, and one round of rounds roared through the sky above the command headquarters. Then, the downtown area of ??Witholens, which had just fallen silent, boiled again. It was like a calm water, suddenly there was a stormy sea. "Boom!" A shell fell between the ruins of a building, and the rubble rolled into the air with the explosion, and then shattered into more small stones and sand fell down, as if it was a soil. rainstorm. And the falling mud and rubble, before it fell back to the ground, was lifted into the air by a new explosion. The entire land of Werthalens was trembling in the explosion, and the power of many large-caliber artillery shells when they exploded was not much better than that of an earthquake. The demon defenders who were struggling with the bomb explosion, before they had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the rain-drenched rocket once again fell. This time, these sturdy rockets didn''t carry those **** cluster bombs, they carried powerful TNT charges, in order to destroy the buildings they hit. Hundreds of rockets fell almost at the same time, which is different from the concept of a cannonball falling. Although the number of shells fired by the front line artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire is already comparable to the instant coverage of rockets. In just a moment, hundreds of explosions bloomed throughout the city, shaking the earth and destroying the earth. Under such a terrifying cover and running away, the demon servant army in heavy armor swarmed up, killing those demon defenders who were holding on to the fragile line of defense. These demon servants were ordered to defeat all the enemies in front of them within a few hours, regardless of the cost! Yes, at no cost! They no longer fight alone. Behind them, human snipers and mortar forces are pressing on. The sudden climax of this offensive caught the demon defenders off guard. They lost their line of defense and even suffered a large-scale defeat in some places. The defenders from block to block were driven or wiped out, and the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire could even see the demon temple that collapsed more than half through the cracks in the ruins. Beside the ruins of the demon factory that had long been unrecognizable, a demon struggling out of the burial soil. He shook his head, shaking the dirt off his head. Not far away, a Type 99 main battle tank with a remote-controlled weapon station was running over the outer wall of the collapsed factory. Its turret was pointed in the distant direction, and it was steady without a trace of shaking when it bumped. In the next second, the tank stopped suddenly, and then the steady barrel spewed out a group of hot flames. The sound of the cannon made the demon who had just crawled out of the rubble mud dizzy. He hurriedly pulled out his long sword from the mud beside him, then struggled to get up and fled in the opposite direction. Because of the cover of the reverse slope, he turned a corner of a collapsed wall and saw several companions hiding here. "Great, my lord!" He almost crawled before a veteran, lowered his voice and asked. "When the shelling started, he told us to stand on our ground, and then we didn''t see him again." The veteran was holding a Mauser 98K rifle and a long sword at his waist, looking very embarrassed: "I don''t know it is. I ran and died." "Then...then what do we do?" The demon who finally escaped asked nervously. "What else..." The veteran leaned against the corner, poking out half of his head and glanced at the majestic human tank: "Retreat! Follow this road to the other side, another ruin, there should be ours over there. people!" Chapter 1140： Gunshots at the intersection "Damn! This group of bastards! This group of bastards!" The escaped demon cursed desperately as he ran through the ruins one after another. Their home, everything they are proud of, has become such a worthless ruin in front of them! Even at the feet where these demons rushed past, the corpses of demonic civilians were upside down. In an early morning or night, they were hit by bomb fragments or flying rocks, and fell here waiting to decay. "Run! Keep running!" In front of an intersection, the leading demon veteran stopped, and he waved to the demon soldiers behind him, beckoning them to rush through the empty intersection first. A demon soldier carrying his long sword, panting and passing the veteran of the corner, he saw the demon guard on the other side of the street, and he felt that he was going to be safe soon. So he rushed out of the intersection and rushed towards those companions, and then he saw the demon defender on the opposite side, waving his hand frantically at him. It was a gesture for him to stop, it was a dangerous gesture. Before he could regret it, the poor demon suddenly felt that one of his legs had lost his control. Running wildly, he suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground. His face slammed heavily on the earth, and he was stabbed with pain by the small stones on it. At this time, he finally felt something pierced through his thigh. It was a piercing pain, and it was a desperate pain with broken bones. The sound of gunshots echoed in his ears, and he struggled to see that one of his legs was pierced by a bullet. Black blood ran down the torn trousers everywhere, and it dyed the trousers on his other intact leg black. "Help! Help!" The poor demon recruit put his hand on his thigh and looked desperately at the veteran in the corner behind him. He desperately yelled at the veteran, hoping that someone could help him and let him leave this dangerous place. It is a pity that because there are human snipers, no one will rush to the streets to rescue him, and he can only rely on himself now. "Who will help me! Help!" The recruit was struggling on the ground. He looked at the comrades who were curled up in the corner. He hoped that someone could come and help him at this time. He really hoped that someone could come and help him. . It''s just that no one will rush out to help him at this time, he can only lie in the middle of the street in despair, even having difficulty turning over. Without any hope, he rolled over, gritted his teeth, and ignoring the pain in his leg, stretched out his hand and crawled to the other side of the street. He knew that he would be hit because of the arrangement of the veteran. If the other side refused to let him He took a risk, and such a thing would not happen. Regrettably, there is always someone to take risks for everyone in that situation, but he happens to be in the second position. So, this poor demon began to crawl like this, he stretched out his hand while praying in his mind, praying that the **** of magic could protect him and let him reach the other side of the street safely. Well, at this moment, the **** of magic is too busy now, because too many people are praying to him. When the poor demon stretched out his arm for the second time, a bullet flew mercilessly again and hit him in the shoulder. The bullet shattered his shoulder blades and embedded flesh and blood into the dirt road on the side. Black blood splashed out, accompanied by the screams of the recruit. "He''s tempting us out!" The demon veteran leaning on the wall pressed an impulsive comrade beside him, looked at the companion struggling in the street, and said coldly: "Let''s find him out!" After speaking, the veteran turned his head, changed a direction, and got into an unremarkable alley. The recruit who followed the veteran all the way frowned and followed the veteran with a long sword. The other two demons looked at the wounded soldier struggling in the street, and quickly walked into the alley where the veteran had disappeared. The remaining demons did not move, they all just looked at the demon recruit on the street, watching the black blood flow along his clothes and slowly spread on the dirt road. And as time passed, the poor recruit''s movements became slower and slower and harder to detect. If you look closely, you can still find that the poor wounded is still breathing, but he has no other movements except breathing. On the other side, the demon veteran with a long sword leaned against a wall that had fallen more than half after running two blocks quickly. He made a quiet gesture to the three demon soldiers behind him, and then observed the surrounding terrain. "Have you seen that two-story building? That **** human is probably hiding in that place! We have to rush to the second floor... But this process is very dangerous. Who will take the first one?" The veteran pointed not far. The ruins of the magic tower that collapsed so that there were only two floors left, lowered his voice and said. "I''m going! I want to take out his intestines, and then use that intestine to strangle him!" A demon gritted his teeth, trying to avenge his companion. The wounded demon soldier lying in the middle of the road is a good friend of the demon. Now the anger has dazzled his head, so that he even forgets the fear. The angry demon carried a long sword full of rust, stepped out of the corner, and pasted the magic tower, which was more than half collapsed. He walked around the mottled wall, stepped on the door of the wooden house that fell to the ground, and rushed into the room that was left on two floors. No one saw it. The moment he stepped into the room, the red light emitted by a device was blocked by his feet in a few randomly scattered cracks in the corner of the door. The human sniper team that was blocking the entire street on the second floor, the device on the arm of the deputy shooter who was in charge of watching and covering suddenly shook. "Someone invaded!" The wide-angle telescope was put down smoothly, and the deputy shooter picked up his assault rifle and stood by the door: "Four!" "Solve a few first, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" The sniper said to his companion without looking back. "Understood!" The deputy shooter gently swiped the control panel of the device he was wearing on his wrist twice, and the pre-arranged booby mine downstairs exploded. The ground shook and the mountain shook, and the deputy archer felt the nervous shaking of the floor under his feet. This building could really collapse at any time, even if what the deputy shooter activated was just a booby trap for destruction. Chapter 1141： Demon veteran battle A sky full of explosions swept the first floor, and the demon who had just walked into one of the halls of the collapsed magic tower was sifted with steel balls, and fell like a puddle of mud with black blood. The demon veterans who are already on the stairs are not good, because the explosion means that the enemy they are going to raid already knows that they are coming. Ever since, he stretched out his hand and pushed the demon in front of him, motioning him to quicken his pace-since the sneak attack failed, then he could only attack! The success of the storm depends on whether they can rush up the stairs in time! If the opponent does not guard the stairs, then they will have the opportunity to fight in close quarters! They still have three people left, and they can take advantage of them in the process of hand-to-hand combat! If humans are allowed to use their weapon superiority recklessly, then the odds of winning will be basically close to zero. The devil walking in front of him also knew the truth, and the most dangerous place was the stairs. He climbed up hard, his heavy footsteps on the stairs, and the sound was particularly pronounced. But he didn''t care much anymore, carrying the rusty long sword, just walked up the stairs like this, seeing that he occupied a good position. On the other hand, because the building was really overwhelmed, the deputy shooter did not dare to throw another grenade to test whether the building could hold up an explosion. He sighed, stuck out his assault rifle, and aimed at the stairs over there. As long as something rushes up, he can easily hit a bullet and greet the other party. Sure enough, a demon suddenly appeared in his holographic scope. He squeezed the trigger, and the bullets hit the body of the hapless demon. Some bullets hit the wall at the corner of the stairs, leaving dense bullet marks on it. There is still white ash splashing everywhere on the wall, mixed with black blood, which has a beautiful taste of black and white silent film. The demon who had just walked up to the second floor was shot and fell. The long sword in his hand fell to the floor, making a heavy noise. Immediately afterwards, the demon who had been hit by several bullets through his neck and chest fell backwards, his body fell to the floor, and finally collapsed the already dilapidated floor. With a loud bang, the stairs collapsed, including half of the floor, and the corpses on the floor rolled down to the first floor. The dust spread, and the deputy archer had to retract back into his room, squinting his eyes back, holding his breath and pointing his weapon in the direction of the door. The shock of the collapse of the stairs caused the sniper to give up the task of blocking the streets. He turned around and drew the pistol and pointed it in the direction of the door. He didn''t know why there was such a big movement, and now he was thinking about leaving this **** place. In the direction of the stairs, there were only two demons left to be even more unlucky. The stairs collapsed, and the recruit following the veteran fell back to the first floor along the stairs. Unfortunately, he is now buried in the ruins of the stairs, and for a while, he has no ability to help. The demon veteran had no plans to wait for the recruit to regain his strength. If he didn''t take advantage of the rising smoke to rush to the proper attack distance, then his attack would have failed. It is a pity that someone has already discovered that he even retreats is full of danger! The ghost knows where the ghostly human sniper will set an ambush, and then he will become a prey. The depressed veteran rushed to the corridor on the second floor with a long sword, squinting his eyes in search of his goal in the smoke and dust rolling in the sky. Because the air was too turbid, the veteran couldn''t help holding his breath. Because of the unique body of demons, they can hold their breath for a long time, which is obviously more suitable for this filthy environment than humans. He was more cautious this time, because there were no comrades in the front to find his way. So his feet moved cautiously, avoiding the gravel and rubble on the ground that were easy to make a sound. While advancing, he flattened his long sword in front of his eyes. If he sees the target, he can quickly stab a sword, a deadly sword! Of course, maintaining the posture of the stabbing sword is not without shortcomings, that is, the blade of the long sword protrudes too much from the body, so that when the side passes through the corner, it is easy to be spotted in advance. The dust is gradually subsiding, and visibility is beginning to improve significantly. The demon veteran knew that there was not much time left for him. Once visibility is restored, the human advantage with long-range weapons will expand, and his situation will become more passive. So he decided to speed up his pace, even if he made some noises. Even if the whereabouts are slightly exposed, it is much better than a missed opportunity to attack. But what he didn''t know was that the human soldiers in the room had already moved the infrared thermal imaging camera on the helmet to his eyes. Among the dust, the fiery red image representing the body temperature of the devil had already been in humans. You can see everything in front of you. "He''s quite cautious." With a voice that only he could hear, the deputy archer murmured. Across the wall, he had already aimed his assault rifle at the unconscious demon veteran. The opponent finally took a step forward, and his body was just exposed within the shooting range of the weapon. The soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire pulled the trigger of the weapon, and the demon veteran also saw his two opponents in the dusty room. "Suddenly!" With a continuous gunshot, the demon veteran felt several heavy shocks hit his chest. He staggered back two steps, leaning against the wall of the corridor, and the cold feeling instantly disappeared from him. The back passed to his whole body. He slid down the wall to the floor, and the long sword that he had taken care of fell to the side with a crisp sound. The demon veteran looked down and saw the circular holes on his breastplate, because of the huge impact, the holes around them were slightly hollow. The black liquid was slowly flowing out of these holes, and the painful sensation reached his mind at this time. It turned out that being hit by a bullet felt like this, and such a thought flashed through the mind of the veteran. Then he raised his head and watched two humans with night vision goggles and weapons passing in front of him. The two humans avoided his legs and looked down at him who had no ability to struggle... The demon veteran tried his best to breathe, trying to keep on living. But those gunshot wounds were depriving him of his life, and he didn''t mean any mercy. Chapter 1142： The source of magic like a god "Huh..." After a while, when the demon veteran''s consciousness had begun to blur, a crisp gunshot sounded downstairs, and it seemed that the demon recruit who broke his leg in the ruins of the stairs was also killed. The demon veteran dropped his head in despair, and then the boundless darkness swallowed his thoughts completely. At the same time he breathed, on the crater-filled square of the Demon Temple in the distance, the source of magic was using magic to attack the Ailan Hill attack planes hovering above him. The source of magic with powerful magical abilities uses energy shock to attack those flexible airplanes, but the effect is actually not very good. Because you can only aim at the target with your senses and eyes, even if the powerful magic energy impacts, it often fails to accurately hit those difficult aircraft. This is like a battleship in the World War II era. In the face of an airstrike aircraft, there are dozens of anti-aircraft guns in the air, but they suffer from the lack of guidance by the fire control radar and can only helplessly waste shells. However, even so, the magical origin of the battle has indeed created unprecedented trouble for the offensive forces of the Ailanhill Empire... and, it is still a big problem! ... "Dive! Dive!" In the small cabin, the pilot''s headset was full of crazy commands. Outside the transparent cockpit canopy, an A-10 attack aircraft followed by another has begun a dive attack. These planes carry heavy bombs, and the wings cut chilling noises in the wind, just like vultures hovering on dry corpses. The roar of the engine accompanied the declining altimeter in front of him, stimulating the brain nerves of every pilot. They dropped one TV-guided bomb after another at the target, and then pulled up their plane when the bomb exploded. Of course, because of the existence of the source of magic, every attack by the Air Force attack aircraft of the Ailan Hill Empire takes a great risk. "Watch out for rangefinder! Watch out for rangefinder! Watch out for space magic!" While pulling up his plane, a pilot loudly reminded his comrades to be careful. His reminder was not unfounded, because just now, only two or three kilometers away from the Temple of Withalans, a space magic like broken glass suddenly appeared in the air. The two A-10 attack planes did not react, and directly slammed into the glass-like magical barrier of space. They exploded and crashed in an instant. The pilots in the plane didn''t even have a chance to parachute. Then the battle between the two sides entered a state of almost desperation. The Alanhill Empire pilots who had retreated after encountering space magic before, this time started a round of attacks without fear of death. Some bombs directly hit the magical barrier of space and exploded in the air, bursting into brilliant fireworks. Some bombs passed through the edge of the space magical defense barrier and directly hit the magical temple of the demon. And then... the pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire attack plane, who had already killed their eyes, controlled their planes, and from these crevices, they killed the other side of the space magic. They continued to aim and drop bombs. The bombs penetrated the ordinary magical defense barrier and exploded the shattered stone pillars of the temple to pieces. "Pull up! Pull up!" A pilot saw his comrade-in-arms maneuvering the A-10 attack aircraft to restore altitude, but was hit by an anti-aircraft gun on the ground. The A-10 attack plane dragged a long black smoke, hitting a huge magical fireball that struck, and then turned into a shattered flame. He pulled his control stick to avoid the ground anti-aircraft fire, and then he pushed the control stick and dived into the course of the bombing once again. This time, he pointed his nose at the main building of the temple, where the preservation was fairly good, only some of the edges were destroyed by the bomb. He pressed the button to drop the bomb as he dived, and then steered the plane to the side of the fuselage to give up his course. Because of inertia, the bomb fell along a beautiful parabola to the magnificent building on the ground. Just as he was about to hit the target, a powerful energy impact struck from the ground, hit the bomb, and completely destroyed it. The explosion of the bomb also caused the impact of this magical energy to dissipate along with it, and a huge explosion bloomed in the air, like a ball of fireworks. The source of magic stood on the square in the center of the temple, and his body was entangled with violent currents because of magic. Because he itself is constructed by magic, the power of those powerful magic under his control can be said to be unprecedented horror. And because of his own magical power, he can even squander the advanced magic that ordinary people don''t dare to use easily. Energy impacts this level of magic, and the source of magic is actually used as a cannonball to intercept the bombs and missiles that strike. At the same time, he is still maintaining the constantly changing space magic a few kilometers away! Stop and shoot down the planes that are constantly rushing over. "You...this is a dead end!" His voice echoed on the battlefield, and the magical energy flew up to 10,000 meters in the sky in his voice. A B-52 bomber was dropping bombs. This energy penetrated the wing. Due to the tearing of the airflow, the wing of the bomber was broken and broken, and then the entire aircraft lost its balance and turned and started to fall. "Boom!" A 283mm-caliber heavy artillery shell fell in front of the face of the source of magic, and the huge explosion was blocked by his magical defense barrier, distorted into a strange C-shaped shock wave. The blocked direction is where the source of magic stands. There were hundreds of magical defense barriers in front of him, but most of them were destroyed by the violent explosion just now. The remaining magical defensive barriers were also shaky, as if they were about to be penetrated at any time. But the source of magic didn''t care, because in a flash, so many magical defense barriers appeared in front of him. "Annoying maggots! Ants!" The source of magic waved his arms irritably, and two huge magic circles appeared in the air. As if opening two magic portals, these two magic circles shot countless fireballs, covering a block of Whithalans. The wreckage of the building covered with the eagle flag was instantly shattered by these fireballs. As soon as the phalanx of a demon servant army was organizing the attack, it was swallowed by the fireball rain. Chapter 1143： War of attrition Even if they had raised the magical defense barrier, they still paid a heavy price. In just an instant, these demon soldiers were roasted into coke. The skins of hundreds of demons were glued to the melted armor because of the temperature. Even if the end of the road is dead, the source of magic is still unquestionable. He stood on the Temple Square in Witthallans, fighting against the forces of the two attacking armies of the Ailan Hill Empire with his own strength. Yes, one is the 1st Armored Army of the Elanhill Empire Expeditionary Army, and the other is the 2nd Army of the Demon Servants! Tens of thousands of troops, hundreds of artillery pieces and a Burkland fortress to support the offensive! With the addition of hundreds of aircraft taking off from the Air Force, the offensive force of the Ailan Hill Empire is almost at the level of the group army! With so much military power, it was actually blocked by one person. For the senior commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is simply unimaginable! In the past, as long as they put into a regiment or even a battalion, they could easily repel their opponents. Regardless of whether it is offensive or defensive, the forces of the Ailanhill Empire often operate in units of company platoon level. But today, they lost two battalions in just one hour after the attack began! A full 1,000 soldiers were killed, and thousands more were wounded! Even if most of the losses were the demon servants, the Ailanhill Empire hadn''t experienced the loss of so many soldiers in one day. The officers in each command are a little impatient, their offensive is being blocked, and losses are gradually increasing. ... "Hello? Hey! Hey! Yes! Yes! Are you sure?" Holding the phone, the artillery commander on Burkeland asked loudly the news returned from the frontline observation post. They saw the area where the magic attack was initiated, and the ballistic radar had cooperated with the computer, and probably analyzed the same result. Ever since, the artillery commander who had confirmed the news grabbed another phone and loudly ordered: "Aim at the temple! The source of the enemy''s attack is there! The coordinates use the fourth edition of the city map, 66-66! Nothing! Wrong! The center part! Fire immediately!" "Fire!" At the end of the 800mm cannon that was almost completely enclosed, the artillery commander didn''t even hang up the phone, so he shouted loudly. "Boom!" Above the Burkland Fortress, two heavy artillery pieces with the largest caliber in human history produced by Ironforge roared and fired a huge shell more than two meters long. The shell, heavier than a car, roared over a distance of 15 kilometers and crashed into the magical source temple of Witthaorance. If this shell hits there, the main building of the entire temple will almost cease to exist. Seeing that huge cannonball fell from the sky, the source of magic waved his arm again. In the next second, on the path where the 800 mm caliber artillery shell fell, nearly a hundred layers of magical defense barriers lit up with a light blue light. The artillery shell directly smashed dozens of magic defense barriers with great force, and then exploded on the surface of another layer of magic defense barriers. It was like a small nuclear bomb. The explosion shattered the magical defense barriers in the air at the moment of the explosion, but in an instant, less than a thousandth of a second, the air and magical energy over there were distorted and destroyed by the explosion. Not at all left. The terrible aftermath of the explosion caused the source of magic to condense more than ten levels of magic defensive barrier in front of him, so that it can withstand the shock wave. However, just as he stopped the shock wave formed by the explosion of this cannonball, the temple of the source of magic collapsed under this powerful shock wave. The palace that had been bombed and tossed to be no longer strong was finally overwhelmed and fell more than half of it. The dust flying all over the sky obscured the vision of the source of magic, and he had to fly into the sky to avoid the churning smoke. Furious, he used space magic once again to destroy an A-10 attack aircraft. The flames that exploded in the sky that day mirrored the smoke on the ground, creating an apocalyptic picture. On the ground, more of the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire were attacking. They seemed to vent their suppressed fear, frantically attacking the demons controlled by the source of magic. They really wanted to use victory to get rid of their fear of the source of magic, so their hysterical attack did not give the demon defenders a chance to breathe. Even if the source of magic floated in the air again, waved his hands, condensed into two huge magic circles, and destroyed another servant army''s thousand-person phalanx with magic attacks, none of these demon servants flinched. The magical source that succeeded in a single blow suppressed the magical energy surging in his body, and threw a fireball magic against another occupied area of ??the Ailanhill Empire where the black eagle flag was hung. But this time, his attack was not so effective. One after another, the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire used magical defense barriers to protect themselves, and one blue defense barrier after another blocked the fireballs in the sky and protected the soldiers behind. The face of the source of magic is even harder to look, he can''t maintain such a state similar to a **** forever. He must rest, but reality is in front of him. If he goes to rest, the entire battlefield will collapse. It was his presence and his support that made the demon defenders barely hold the line of defense. If he disappears for a while, his soldiers will be annihilated! "Damn you all! Damn!" The source of magic angrily locked his offensive target on the distant Burklan, he put his two hands together, and then used a super huge fireball at Burklan. In the distant Burklan Fortress, one magical defense barrier after another has been activated, and with the aid of the computer''s judgment, a thick defense system has been formed in the main direction of the attack. Seeing that the fireball of the source of magic smashed several layers of magical defense barriers, the face of Midas, who was in the front-line command post, became serious. He did not expect that the source of magic would be so powerful. "Let... the Burkelan Fortress retreat." Heidi Cannon also saw the fortress''s embarrassment under the attack of the source of magic, so he persuaded him. "No need! We just want to consume him! Even if it only consumes one ten-thousandth of his strength, it must be consumed!" Midias gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Because we consume a little bit of him The strength is getting more chances for the subsequent decisive war!" Chapter 1144： Mid-air battle From the perspective of Medias, let alone fill in the tens of thousands of Demon Servants, let alone the loss of the entire 1st Panzer Army, even if the Burklan Fortress is filled in, as long as it can consume part of the power of the source of magic, it is all worth it. He knew that the only reliance on which the other party can persist until now is the source of magic himself! After defeating the source of magic, the war will come to an end. Therefore, all the power he has invested now is worth it, even if he sacrifices the sky fleet behind him, sacrifices Burklan, as long as the source of magic is defeated, the Ailan Hill Empire is completely acceptable. "Let the Burkelan Fortress continue to fire! In addition, activate the movement war mode! Defeat the source of magic at all costs!" Medias frowned and shouted to the officer holding the phone. The officer hurriedly yelled into the microphone of the phone: "Let Burklan Fortress start! Keep firing! Defeat the source of magic!" The Burkelan Fortress, which entangled the front line round after round, began to slowly stretch its body within a few minutes after receiving the order. Its huge body moved away again, and the magical defense barrier on its body was also densely lit, blocking the flying fireball or ice tricks. The artillery on the entire centipedes body kept firing at the sky. Countless artillery shells flew to the distant Witholens. Most of the artillery shells were blocked by the magical defense barrier during the flight and exploded. Become a ball of fireworks. And in the sky, the energy entangled in the magical source floating there has begun to become irritable, and the magical energy gathered in his body has also become extremely unstable. Even if it is the source of magic that gathers magic energy between heaven and earth, after a large amount of magic is consumed, it will eventually start to be backlashed by magic. Although it is not necessary to breathe continuously, the source of magic is still gasping, which seems to make it easier for him to suppress the magical energy that is constantly surging in his body. He had already seen the huge centipede-like city in the distance stretching his body, and on that slender body, countless artillery shells were pouring continuously at him. He held his breath again, waved his hands, and gathered a huge energy magic circle in front of him. Then, two huge magical energies spurted from the magic circle, like the light shining from a flashlight in the dark, rushing towards the centipede city Burklan in the distance. Around the two magical energies, some drones that had no time to evade were affected one after another, some exploded directly on the spot, and some dragged a long black smoke to the ground. On the other side, on a towering magic tower in Centipede City, the magic circle of ten high-level magicians joined hands to sing harmony also shined. With the help of computers, this kind of joint singing becomes possible. With the help of some magic devices, dozens of magicians acted as "batteries" and combined to use energy shocks. The two energy shocks collided together and exploded in the sky, as if a tactical nuclear bomb exploded in the air. The shock wave swept the ground nearby, making everyone unable to lift their heads. However, this is not a real tactical nuclear bomb after all, so after the shock wave of the explosion ceases, there is no deadly follow-up such as nuclear radiation. An energy shock was intercepted, and another energy shock directly hit the thick magical defense barrier in front of Burklan Fortress. In the huge explosion sound, magical defense barriers were pierced, and magical defense barriers shattered in the air. In the midst of the loud noise, the last magical defense barrier was destroyed, and the energy impact that had been weakened a lot directly penetrated through a section of Burkelan''s main body of the city. In just an instant, several 155mm howitzer turrets installed on the main part of the city were melted by energy penetration. The thick barrel was bent and deformed, and the heavy armor collapsed like butter on a cake. A building full of advertising plaques and hotel signs exploded and collapsed, emitting a jet of dark smoke. "The fortress defense is penetrated!" An officer in charge of the magical defense barrier anxiously reminded the fortress commander. "Section 119 fortress was hit!" Another damage management official looked at the feedback on the computer screen and shouted. Everyone felt the shock, and the attack just now killed more than 200 people in Burkelan Fortress. After all, in those 155mm howitzer turrets, there are not only the automatic loader for the shells, but also the artillery responsible for firing, the internal ammunition depot, and nearby military residents. The detonation of the ammunition depot seemed to be taken for granted, because the energy shock penetrated the main defense armor, so it also detonated the nearby ammunition depot. The 155mm caliber shells, the 130mm caliber shells, and the 30 and 20mm caliber anti-aircraft shells all blasted together, instantly exploding the main body of the city numbered 119 by one third. "Woo..." The firefighting force''s car was speeding along the road of Centipede City, and the damage control unit had already begun to move. Near the explosion area, water dragons had already drawn an arc and sprayed into the billowing smoke flames. This battle has just begun, at least for the Burklan Fortress, it has just begun! "Boom!" The artillery of various sizes and calibers on the Burklan Fortress continued to spray out dazzling flames at this time. Destroying the enemy is always the most effective means of preserving oneself, so when Burklan Fortress was hit, he still did not give up firing back. One shell after another flew towards the source of magic and to Witthalens, the shells exploded like raindrops in mid-air, completely shrouding the floating source of magic in the fireworks. At the same time, one drone after another is circling around the source of magic. Once a chance to attack is found, drones will rush towards the source of magic. Most of the drones hit the magical defense barrier that suddenly appeared next to the magic source, and a few drones rushed directly near the body of the magic source. Then, these close-range explosions made the source of magic even more unable to restrain the surge of magic in his body. He struggled in pain in the air, groaning while using magic to stop the deadly ammunition flying over. Now he can no longer take care of the A-10 attack planes several kilometers away. What he can do now is to destroy the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire in front of him at a relatively safe distance. Chapter 1145： Close attack The source of magic is not stupid, he also has his own thinking and wisdom. In his opinion, if he can destroy the Burkland Fortress before his energy consumption reaches the dangerous limit, there may be a turning point in the battle! So he tried to lose some magic energy, and insisted on continuing to fight here-he was able to find a chance to kill the difficult Burklan fortress in the distance! That **** mobile fortress that was once the capital of the Puppet Empire, symbolizing the highest technology of the Puppet Empire! "Since you want to die, then I will send you to die! Damn! Damn!" Using wind magic to blow away the gunpowder smoke around the body, the source of magic gasped and cursed loudly. He is really full of resentment right now, not only the hatred of the humans of the Ailan Hill Empire, but also the disappointment and complaints of the demons. At this moment, he hated mankind in his heart, because mankind defeated his invincible force, and even counterattacked the devil world, causing him, the magical god, to fall into such a sad situation. In addition, he is also complaining about those **** demons! It is precisely because of the unfavorable combat of these demons that he is so embarrassed at this moment! If those demons could help a little, he wouldn''t be alone in a dilemma. The more he thought about it, the more angry he actually narrowed his defense area intentionally, so that more artillery shells flew over his defense line and flew into the Werthalens behind him. As a result, his pressure plummeted, but the explosion of Withalans increased more than ten times! There are explosions everywhere, collapse everywhere, the whole city is completely different, and even complete buildings are missing. However, the magical source of the sudden reduction in pressure still got the opportunity to attack he wanted. Because a lot of magic energy was wasted on defense, the source of magic finally aimed at Burklan for the second time, using a new round of energy impact. "Go to hell!" He shouted, and there seemed to be thunderous vibrations between the sky and the earth. For a "person", possessing such terrible power is already a god. This time, Burkelan, who had almost lost his magical defense, was hit by two more powerful energy shocks. A huge explosion occurred in the main part of the city that was directly hit. The turrets installed on the edge of the city were all blown up. The buildings in the city collapsed one after another, and the thick smoke was thousands of meters high. At high altitudes, the flames can be clearly seen from a few kilometers away. In the other city body that was hit, the centipede leg on one side was broken and broken, causing the city body to incline severely. The entire Burkland Fortress was trembling in the explosion, because of fear of breaking, the entire city''s "crawling" speed slowed down. At the same time, the Tomahawk cruise missile carried on the Burkland Fortress also began a large-scale launch. The vertical missile silos that were dense like honeycombs were all opened, and the missiles inside flew out one by one, some directly rushed to the source of magic in the sky, and some flew to the dilapidated Withalans. In the sky, there were explosions once again, the source of magic shuttled through the explosions, and there was no way to continue attacking for a while. He is not really a god, he also needs energy storage and needs adjustment. After using four consecutive energy shocks capable of destroying the city, even he needs to rest for a while. It''s a pity, whether it''s Mideas or Wagron, they don''t plan to adjust the rest time for the source of magic. The Airenhill Empire Sky Fleet, which was far on the edge of the battlefield, began to attack the source of magic at this time. On these sky battleships, dozens of electromagnetic guns had already locked their targets. After they were charged, they fired a round of volleys at the source of magic! At a distance of about 100 kilometers, the attack speed of the electromagnetic gun is quite fast. Moreover, the power of these electromagnetic guns is so powerful that it is definitely not an easy task to defend. For a moment, the source of magic suddenly felt danger. He could have made a defensive action quickly, but he was still injured by the huge force passing by. Said to be the body, but his human appearance formed by the condensed magical energy. But even if he just passed by, this terrible attack made him realize that the situation was not good. These attacks were not magic, although he felt a little magical breath, but it was really not magic! Just like the cannonballs fired by the Burkland competition not far away, the terrifying attacks that passed by were all made by humans using other techniques, not pure magic! But this attack was really deadly, even if it flew past the body of the magic source, the cannonball that was as fast as lightning caused considerable damage to the magic source. A part of his magical energy was cut off from near his shoulder! Yes, as the powerful attack passed by, all the magical energy that had been condensed for a thousand years on his shoulder was blown away! Although, because of the power of magic, the blown magic energy was still being sucked back into his body a little bit, but that attack was really terrifying! Before I could think about it, the source of magic once again avoided another same cannonball! This time he finally saw the weapon that attacked him. It''s almost an iron rod, but an iron rod that has been accelerated to an extremely fast speed! Without any hesitation, the source of magic began to climb high. He avoided the electromagnetic cannon shells that had hit before, allowing them to fall into Witholens. Behind him, the temples and temples of Witholens were hit by the shells of these electromagnetic cannons. The huge force caused these buildings to collapse in an instant, which was even more miserable than being hit by an explosive shell. However, at this moment, the source of magic has not taken care of the Withalans behind him. Because he wants to tear down the **** Burkland fortress in front of him under those terrible electromagnetic cannon shell attacks! "Maybe, the opponent won''t use similar attack methods when you get closer!" At this time, the source of magic can''t care about arrogance, he began to analyze the battle situation, and began to think about tactics. Relying on powerful forces to fight blindly is actually a beast-like tactic. If you have a powerful force, you need to think about formulating combat tactics. Such an opponent will be ten times a hundred times harder. Thinking of this, the source of magic moved into action. He turned into a meteor, and at a very high speed, he swooped down to Burklan not far away. He is going to fly into Burklan, avoid those powerful long-range weapons, and destroy this human fortress! Chapter 1146： Three illusions Three illusions in life: First, I can fight back! Second, close combat is good for me! Third, she likes me... The origin of magic doesn''t know this stalk, so at this moment he rushed to the huge Burklan fortress that was smoking thickly. Because of the distance, Zhengchou couldn''t fire the anti-aircraft turret on the Burkelan Fortress, as if looking at a fool, he placed the figure of the source of magic in the center of the sight. Because the Aranhill Empire has a strong air force, and the number of anti-aircraft missiles in the Aranhill Empire is not sufficient, the Burkland Fortress of the Aranhill Empire is actually not equipped with too many anti-aircraft missiles. Its main air defense method is still those ancient anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns that the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire have not used much. Moreover, because most of them are used for waste, these anti-aircraft guns are still small and medium-caliber anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns. In the previous battle, due to the problem of shooting height, these small and medium-caliber anti-aircraft guns could not participate in the battle. They could only honestly raise the barrel and wait for the target to approach themselves. There was a period of time when these anti-aircraft gun shooters who were guarding the anti-aircraft artillery position desperately thought that they would be killed by the enemy at a long distance in their position. After all, not far from them, the main part of the city is ventilating thick smoke, and the huge explosion can be heard clearly even if it is ten blocks away. Just as these anti-aircraft gunners looked depressed at the distant sky, they found that the unreachable target, they rushed over by themselves! "I X... isn''t he crazy?" An anti-aircraft gunner said in disbelief while shaking the handle in his hand vigorously. "Perhaps, he is going to give us a chance." The commander of this anti-aircraft gun put down his binoculars, looked at the gunner next to him, and shouted: "Fire!" "Boom!" As his voice sounded, the 88mm anti-aircraft gun made a loud noise. The heavy copper shell was thrown out of the barrel by the artillery, and fell into the metal recovery basket with a crisp sound. The loader on the side didn''t hesitate for a while, so he pushed the spare shell in the quick loader into the barrel, and then closed the breech block swiftly. As soon as his hand left the tail of the artillery, the artillery fired again. The body of the artillery suddenly sat back for a certain distance. The bolt opened automatically again, and the shell shell fell out and hit the one in the recovery basket. There was a bang on the bullet shell that hadn''t cooled yet. Not far to the left of this 88mm anti-aircraft gun, another 88mm anti-aircraft gun is also firing frantically at the same speed. And above the two 88mm anti-aircraft guns, the twin-mounted 37mm anti-aircraft guns spray flares faster! This artillery was originally developed for naval warships, but soon this weapon was replaced by the more powerful Vulcan artillery, so that it was dismissed by the navy as soon as it was produced. It''s a pity that the manufacturer is too fast. This kind of double-mounted anti-aircraft gun, which was eliminated just after production, had already produced more than 70 sets before the production was stopped. As a result, these weapons originally purchased by the navy were given to the army free of charge. The army was originally intended to be used as a fixed anti-aircraft turret for urban air defense, but the urban air defense turret project was cancelled. In desperation, these weapons fell ashes in the warehouse, until Burklan Fortress surrendered and became the army''s mobile fortress, these artillery also became useful. Nowadays, these automatic twin-mounted anti-aircraft guns are better than human turrets, so they are regarded as good things and used in the Burkland Fortress. At this moment, when the source of magic rushed to Burklan fortress, these fully automatic double-mounted anti-aircraft guns sprayed out blazing flames, woven into a fire net covering the world with tracer bullets! In the process of rapid diving, the source of magic encountered a dense array of anti-aircraft shells flying oncoming. At the beginning, he didn''t regard these shells as the same thing, but as he approached Burklan Fortress, these shells became more and more dense, which made him feel unprecedented pressure. If there are too many ants, they can kill an elephant! What''s more, these shells are not ants! A turned over to avoid an oncoming cannonball. Just as Magic Origin wanted to adjust its posture, the cannonball that had escaped behind exploded and directly pierced countless shrapnel into Magic Origins body. in. "Ah!" Even though it was the source of magic, he couldn''t help shouting out loudly-although his body was more tyrannical than the body of a creature, he was hit by so many shrapnel at once, which made him a little bit overwhelmed. The original energy in his body was already surging, and now he was hit again, those restless and restless energies have now become even more uncontrollable. The source of magic had to slow down the speed of his dive, put his hands in front of him, formed dozens of huge magical defense barriers, and avoided letting the ammunition that would explode close to his body again. But what he didn''t expect was that he only slowed down the speed of his dive a little bit, and the incoming shells were dozens of times denser! Not only the small-caliber artillery shells that are like gangrene with bones, but also the powerful large-caliber anti-aircraft shells! They almost formed a wall in front of the source of magic, an airtight wall. Then, this terrifying wall smashed the magical defense barrier in front of the source of magic with unprecedented impact, smashing layer after layer of such barriers! The source of magic felt as if there was a huge force pushing him in the opposite direction. He felt the powerful power of the shells coming from the front, and at the same time he felt the danger coming from a distance! Yes, although he was trying to get close to Burkland just now, Burkland''s anti-aircraft artillery prevented him from diving. Now his speed has slowed down, but the distance between him and Burkelan has not been narrowed to the point of ensuring his safety! Those terrifying high-speed artillery shells flying in the distance, strike again! This time because he was forced to slow down, the accuracy of those high-speed shells was even higher! There are wolves in front and tigers behind, the source of magic hesitated for a moment, was enveloped by anti-aircraft artillery shells and electromagnetic cannon shells at the same time, countless explosions enveloped him, a series of explosions like blooming fireworks, looks spectacular very much! Chapter 1147： The embarrassing source of magic "Did it?" The soldier on a 128mm anti-aircraft gun stared at the sparks exploding in the sky and asked excitedly. "It''s too early!" The experienced old gunner snorted and reminded loudly: "Continue loading!" After all, this old gunner had seen how difficult the **** puppet was. He knew that the attack in front of him might not be able to destroy the **** puppet, let alone the powerful source of magic. Sure enough, in the series of explosions in the distant sky, a figure broke out with thick smoke, and speeded up again not far away embarrassed. The tracer bullet fired by the small-caliber anti-aircraft gun chasing this figure drew a golden arc in the sky, becoming sparser and more curved along the direction of the figure''s acceleration. However, it was as if a broom had swept across the sky, as the source of magic for the debris, it was also pushed back by this sweep for a long distance. The source of magic at this moment is weak, because he was just penetrated by a **** electromagnetic cannon shell. This time it wasn''t that kind of passing by, but it was actually hit. The impact of this blow on the source of magic can be imagined, he has reached the point where he cannot continue to use advanced magic. Several low-level magic defensive barriers were condensed on his side, and the source of magic flew horizontally in the sky, avoiding most of the anti-aircraft ammunition that swept toward him. While avoiding those deadly ammunition, the source of magic condenses his almost broken body with magic. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak, because just controlling magic to repair his body has forced him to use most of his energy. Confronting a city with one person''s power is obviously not easy to do. The source of magic was invincible before, and he did not rely on him alone to conquer the city. At that time, he had countless demon troops, as well as **** servant troops who could fight for him. But now, he only has himself. His troops were on the ground, breathless from the opponent''s troops. He himself is also very embarrassed now, embarrassed at this moment, he is passively beaten, and even the ability to fight back has been lost. The source of magic, which could only be driven by the fire of the opponent''s anti-aircraft guns, once again changed the direction of his flight, avoiding the ammunition that had pre-judged its trajectory. Some of those ammunition directly rubbed shoulders with the source of magic, and some directly hit his magical defense barrier, smashing these thin defensive magic. The two shining magic circles shattered, and the magic source behind had no choice but to start moving away from the distance, avoiding the small-caliber anti-aircraft ammunition that kept firing. What he didn''t know was that at the moment he opened the distance, the already a little anxious loader rushed forward and couldn''t wait to load new ammunition to those big ammunition users. These anti-aircraft guns are not a joke. Thousands of ammunition can be poured in one minute. Any calculation, the purchase price of the shots is enough to buy a luxury car! If the source of magic does not retreat, break through repeatedly at one point. It is really possible for him to break through Burklan''s defenses and make waves in the fortress city. It''s a pity that few people in this world have the courage and courage to face so many anti-aircraft firepower, they still have the courage to choose a fixed-point breakthrough such a desperate tactic. The source of magic that has fallen short is not in love with war, and while he retreats quickly, he is also buying himself more time to recover. He can absorb nearby magical energy, including the magical energy he had just been dissipated-as long as some time, he can condense these energies and use them for his own use. After all, he is a powerful source of magic, after all, he is an existence close to God. After a brief recovery, he restored his broken body to a human form, and the terrifying hole in his chest was almost invisible. Ever since, he rushed to Burkelan again, this time he could only use his hands together to use an energy impact magic. Obviously, his strength has been severely weakened, but he is now holding on to continue fighting, covering up his own weakness with strong strength. In the sky, a splendid magical energy rushed to Burklan once again. This time the restored magical defense barrier of Burklan Fortress was lit up again, colliding with that huge energy impact. The magic defensive barrier, which was precisely calculated by the computer, condensed hundreds of thick magic arrays in one breath on the path of the incoming energy impact. There was another huge explosion between heaven and earth, and magical defense barriers shattered and disappeared in the explosion. Until the last barrier was completely shattered, the energy impact that hit was also dissipated in the air. Very reluctantly, the magic defense of Burklan Fortress withstood the attack of the source of magic. The battle seemed far from over, because although the source of magic was embarrassed, the old was still fighting; although the Burklan Fortress had suffered heavy losses, it had not been destroyed. "Ha...he..." As if bored for a long time, the source of magic finally let out a long-lost sound. He hadn''t even been able to make a sound before, and the whole person had been in a state where there was no way to vent. Finally, he regained his voice function, barely able to relieve the pain in his heart. He panted slightly, flying irregularly while looking at the Burkelan Fortress in the distance from the corner of his eye. He knew that if he did not hurry to destroy this fortress, he would have no chance to destroy this fortress! Because he already felt that some powerful forces were quickly approaching in the direction of the battlefield. Although he didn''t want to admit it, these powerhouses that he didn''t pay much attention to were now very difficult for the already weak magic source. What''s more, behind those **** guys, there is that kind of extremely fast cannonball support, as well as the cover of Burklan Fortress! Squinting his eyes, the source of magic once again waved his hands, he wanted to give Burklan fortress another cruel, so that this fortress could not cause trouble for him in the subsequent battle! In the next second, his hands were gathered together, and a huge magic circle appeared in front of him again. He didn''t pause at all, pointed the magic circle at Burkelan, and sang hoarsely and depressingly: "Energy...impact!" ---------- Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone, Happy National Day! Chapter 1148： fracture Accompanied by the cries of the source of magic, the magic energy swelled between his hands gushed out of the magic circle again, forming a gorgeous beam of light, and crashed into Burklan. This time, Burkelan had no choice but to intercept and defend. Ever since, the commander of the Ailanhill Empire at the head of the centipede grabbed the handrail next to him and loudly reminded everyone around him: "Welcome to the impact!" As soon as his words fell, that beam of light hit a section of the city''s main body of Burklan Fortress, piercing the heavy defensive armor at once. Almost in an instant, the central area of ??Burklan Fortress exploded. At this moment, the source of magic was favored by Goddess of Luck. Yes, take care! I can only use this to explain the luck of the source of magic at this moment in [yanyuhongchen novel www.jinxiyue.net]. Because where he casually aimed, it happened to be a more important part of the city on the Burkland Fortress-on this part of the city, a super cannon with an 800mm caliber was installed! That is the Gustav cannon made in Ironforge! It is also the largest artillery weapon ever built by mankind! This terrible energy impact hit the giant cannon and penetrated the armored defense next to the giant cannon, hitting dozens of 800mm-caliber giant cannon shells stored in the core area of ??the city''s main body. What''s more frightening is that there are only a few armored protective barriers away from these shells, and the propellant charges of these giant shells are also stored. The power of these explosives is really comparable to nuclear bombs. At this moment, these ammunition were smashed, and the entire Burkelan Fortress was cut off by this terrible explosion! Why are these ammunition stacked together? Because these explosives and shells have to be automatically loaded in a set of automatic loading machines, after all, the 800 mm caliber cannon cannot be loaded by manpower. Therefore, because the automatic loading is to be completed, the ammunition and propellant cannot be too far away from the artillery, and can only be placed together. So, in an instant, these ammunition and propellant flew the 800mm caliber cannon weighing more than 1,000 tons into the sky, looking spectacular. A cloud of mushrooms rose to the sky, where the main body of the Burkland Fortress broke apart, and the cracks in the streets of the city became larger and larger, and some buildings had collapsed with the deformation of the ground. Because of the movement of the entire fortress, the main body of the centipede city in the back began to slow down, while the centipede city in the front was still moving forward. Like a train that broke and separated in the middle, Burkelan also broke in two in the middle. At that moment, thousands of soldiers may have been killed. The city that survived the war between the Puppet Empire and the Ailan Hill Empire was directly damaged here. Some centipede legs were broken and damaged due to the impact. Eventually, the front and back of the entire city were paralyzed. Many anti-aircraft guns near the explosion point were destroyed. It was destroyed by the explosion and lost the ability to continue fighting. "Ha...Ha..." The source of magic was panting heavily, and there was obviously more joy and gloat in his voice. He looked down at the Burklan Fortress, which was fractured and unable to move not far away, and was about to give the city two more brutal blows so that this behemoth could completely exit the field. It''s just that he is also very embarrassed now, almost exhausted. At this time, he has to rest before he can use the magical energy-consuming trick like energy shock again. Just as he was looking at the Burkelan Fortress, which was paralyzed on the ground, and wondering where to launch an attack from, two anti-aircraft missiles rushed into the air where he was located one after another. Without waiting for the source of magic to be lucky for him to successfully paralyze Burklan for a second, the place where he was was enveloped by an explosion. The anti-aircraft missile exploded at close range, and the steel ball inside instantly penetrated the magical defense barrier condensed by the source of magic. Those hot steel **** that were heated to a red state by the explosion and air friction penetrated the defense of the magic source and also penetrated his body. This is the most real battlefield. Any attack and defense is a deadly exchange. Successful attack does not mean the end of the battle, because the enemy''s attacks are also coming one after another. Who can survive to the end is just an accident. The source of magic once again emerged from the explosion. The magical energy he had accumulated for thousands of years had already allowed him to call the mighty energy of the gods. Under such terrifying attacks, it was passing by rapidly. For the source of magic, this is equivalent to his life being stripped away layer by layer. As these lives were continuously consumed, his state became weaker and weaker. After all, a person''s power is still limited, no matter how close to a god, the source of magic is not a true god. He has no way to formulate laws, and the power he uses is only one level of power. So when he faced the countless weapons of the innumerable soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, he gradually began to fall behind. At this time, he finally couldn''t keep his breath. The two anti-aircraft missiles made him passive again, and he was constantly driven by the firepower of the anti-aircraft guns, like a mourning dog. Just as he dashed from left to right, avoiding the incoming missiles and shells, the deadly shells fired by the electromagnetic artillery struck again, shocking the source of magic. He instinctively began to fear those fast shells that could cause terror damage to him, so his attention was focused on avoiding these super fast shells. Inevitably, more small-caliber artillery shells and anti-control missiles hit the source of magic, making the already devastated source of magic even more embarrassing. Even at this moment, he couldn''t spare his energy to look at the already paralyzed Burkelan. Because he can feel that those powerful opponents that make him feel tricky are already very close to this battlefield. retreat? It''s not that the source of magic has not been thought of, but he dare not think about the meaning of existence if he loses everything in front of him. The goal he has worked hard for more than 10,000 years, and the results accumulated for more than 10,000 years will all fade away with his defeat! This is something he doesn''t allow to happen! He must persist, must fight! Defeat these peerless powerhouses here and reverse the defeat! Here is a thousand riders, here turn defeat into victory, here regain victory! The head of the source of magic was full of such shouts. But his body was distorted and shattered under the attack of shells and anti-aircraft missiles, and it was almost impossible to even condense into a human form. Chapter 1149： shut up "Are we the fastest?" In the dim, bumpy cabin, the Dragon Emperor looked at the pale Elf Queen Andrea with dissatisfaction. Andrea is not feeling well at the moment, and she did not expect that flying can make people feel uncomfortable to such an extent. In those royal planes, there are not only comfortable lounge chairs, but also the flight attendants deliver wine and fruits, and even watch TV programs. But now, curling up in such a **** place made Andrea feel a little airsick. Vivian on the side was not airsick, but her face was not very natural either. She knew that what she was going to face was the 10,000-year old enemy of the entire mankind. She was only a few hundred years old and she was quite nervous, very... nervous. "Forbearance...At least...we can reach the battlefield as quickly as possible!" A masked Chris puppet clone said in a hoarse voice: "According to the news from the front line, the source of magic has been weakened!" "We are also weakened." Andrea said with a pale face, pressing the magic sword on his waist. The name of this long sword is month by month, and it is a magic sword that Her Majesty has never been willing to use. Its whole body is forged with precious mythril and spangle iron, and densely engraved with magic inscriptions on it. The Dragon Emperor also had a long sword at his waist, almost five times as wide as the Andrea Sabre. This long sword didn''t seem to have any aesthetic feeling, but the roughness and weight that came to the face was still very impressive. "Okay, gentlemen! We have arrived at the battlefield!" After comparing the tablet computer worn on his wrist, another Chris puppet appeared: "After two cheers, we almost arrived on time!" "Finally, it''s over!" The Dragon Sovereign grinned and showed his teeth, and his depressed aura suddenly swelled. A ray of light suddenly poured into the dimly bumpy cabin - and this ray of light came directly from under my feet. The huge cover slowly opened, and the strong wind swept into the cabin that was no longer dim. Several powerful fighters grabbed the ammunition rack above their heads with their hands. This is not a huge bomb bay! The bomb bay of a bomber! The Tu-22M bomber with its bomb bay opened was constantly bumping in the air current, and the pilot in the cockpit was ready to parachute. "Fuel has run out! The aircraft''s engine has overheated! Prepare for parachuting! Prepare for parachuting!" On the second Backfire bomber following the first Tu-22M Backfire bomber, the pilot in charge of the plane reminded his companions. At this time, he had already seen that because there was no deceleration, the open bomb bay door on the belly of the backfire bomber was lifted off by the air current and passed by the plane he was on. At the same time, he also saw that several people did not even carry their parachutes, they jumped out of the plane that had been dropping parts and fell to the distant ground. Andrea heard the wind whistling in her ears, and saw the dragon king swooping down, drew the long sword from her waist. The air between the heavens and the earth began to become viscous, and the rich magical energy surged like sea water, making the movement much slower. There are too many powerful people gathered here, and the climate and environment here have changed for a while. Lightning and thunder began to flash in the sky, and the clouds began to roll. "Energy! Impact!" A beam of energy gleaming with yellow light greeted their arrival. It was the magic source that had finally recovered some state, and launched the first round of attacks in the direction of the dragon emperor''s dive. The Dragon Sovereign didn''t mean to insist on attacking, he was here to end this war that had lasted 10,000 years, and he was not here to fight bravely. So he lightly avoided the energy beam rushing towards him, and circled the energy beam downward, as if playing with the source of magic. When the strong fight against each other, the old Jiang Longhuang is naturally experienced. He habitually breaks his opponent''s mentality first, and does everything possible to weaken his opponent! Andrea seemed to be more direct in the battle, she had already rushed to the front of the Dragon King. Facing the source of magic close at hand, she drew the long sword from her waist. At the moment she drew the sword, she used her own magic. The long sword was entwined with flashing lightning, and the attack range suddenly expanded tenfold. The sharp electric light condensed into a sword blade, and the moment it approached the source of magic, it melted the magic defense barrier in front of the source of magic. "Energy! Impact!" As soon as the source of magic avoided Andrea''s straightforward attack, he heard hoarse voices in the distant sky. Three Chris''s **** puppet clones hovered in the sky. They stood out of a triangle and aimed their palms at the source of magic. They used energy shocks almost at the same time. In the huge magic circle in front of them, magic energy gushed out, covering the place where the magic source was suspended in three angles. In the box behind the three avatars of the gods, a magic spar that had been completely close to the magic power was automatically thrown out, and it was shattered in the wind and turned into dust. Subsequently, the autoloader pushed a brand-new magic energy spar into the device engraved with the magic circle. In order to frequently perform super attacks, every **** puppet carries such a device on his back. When the magic spar in the device behind them runs out, they will throw away their backpacks and join the battle in the lightest posture. After the three energy shocks dissipated, the Dragon King slashed towards the embarrassing source of magic. Before the magic source that barely escaped the three energy shocks had time to catch a breath, he had to grit his teeth and take the Dragon Emperor''s ready blow. He was slammed into the ground by a huge impact, and then a thick smoke hit the ground. As if a cannonball exploded there, exaggerated cracks appeared on the earth. Vivienne didn''t wait for the smoke to dissipate, she used dozens of range-type attack magic directly toward the smoke-filled place. Countless fireballs and lightning split into the smoke, causing the huge smoke to roll and spread on the ground. Behind Vivienne, her **** puppet avatar was holding a single Vulcan cannon, and a 20mm tungsten core armor-piercing projectile was also pouring into the smoke. Thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield, a giant dragon flew forward lonely with an old man, which formed a strong contrast with the hot scene on the battlefield. "I would not take you if I knew it... it''s all because you can''t get into the bomb bay!" Erice riding on the dragon''s back was extremely depressed. "You shut up!" The giant dragon Ivan under his crotch fluttered his wings and yelled in shame and angrily... Chapter 1150： The battle between the strong At the end of the line formed by a curved tracer, the source of magic broke out from the smoke raised by the explosion. He struggled to avoid the harassment of the tungsten-cored armor-piercing projectile, waved his hand and used several fireballs, and rushed to the distance. Wei An''s **** puppet. A puppet clone of Chris with a score of 02 on his forehead stood in front of Vivienne''s **** puppet. With a pair of hands, seven or eight magical defense barriers were condensed and formed in front of them. With the aid of a computer, the speed at which the **** puppet uses magic is extremely exaggerated, and the accuracy is unprecedented. Those fireballs hit on these magical defense barriers, no more, no more, just lighting up these magical defense barriers and nothing left. At the same time, the three **** puppet clones of Chris in the triangle position continued to fire, and once again used a high-intensity energy impact on the source of magic that luckily escaped from the siege. The source of magic finally couldn''t help it. He decided to give up the results he had accumulated for more than 10,000 years, and this time the firepower was fully on, and the **** bugs in front of him were dealt with. "Since you feel that you are victorious, wait and die!" After saying this in a voice that only you can hear, the source of magic finally chose to use all of his power to deal with the masters in front of him. In the next second, several beams of light suddenly burst out of his body, which were all real energy shocks, and it would definitely not be good to be hit. The Dragon Sovereign shouted, spread his hands, and used a similarly profitable energy impact that collided with the magical energy. And Andrea flashed behind a **** puppet of Chris at almost the same time. Vivian''s **** puppet also guarded Vivian''s body. Almost at the same time, these masters used energy shocks at the source of magic. The energy impacts of the two sides collided together, and the lightning and thunder in the sky became more dense, and there were rumbling echoes of explosions everywhere. The two energy shocks that collided together unscrupulously swallowed everything around them, and finally dissipated because of the evenly matched forces. The other energy pouring directly changed its straight path because of the different angle of impact. The two energy shocks mixed together and hit an open space not far away, directly causing a huge pit larger than a football field to appear on the ground. Finally, after all the energy shocks stopped, several magic spars with exhausted energy were thrown out of the devices behind several **** puppets at the same time. Andrea poked his head out from behind Chris'' **** puppet clone, looking solemnly at the monster in the middle of the battlefield, "I know, this magic source is not that easy to deal with." "If it''s just consumed with a Burkelan fortress, the guy who is completely finished, how could we be passive for ten thousand years." The Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes, staring at the dangerous opponent in the center of the battlefield, and hummed coldly. "Even if it''s just to comfort myself, this guy can''t be too weak! He should be very strong! Very strong! Strong enough to make my soul excited!" While gritting his teeth, the Dragon Sovereign spread out his hands, a myth. "It''s my turn this time!" I saw that he aimed his palm without a sword at the target and shouted "Energy...Impact!" With his shout, a powerful energy impact flew directly to the source of magic wriggling in the air! Yes, squirming! The source of magic is no longer a humanoid object at this moment, he...or rather it, at this moment, is like a mass of liquid, constantly squirming in the sky. This group of creeping things completely formed by magic, when the Dragon Emperor used energy shock, it also correspondingly used energy shock. It turned out that, like the **** puppet, it used the same energy and exactly the same trajectory as if it had been calculated. The energy impact of the two sides collided together, causing a huge explosion. After the explosion dissipated, the Dragon Emperor frowned in surprise, he could obviously feel the other side''s ease! This feeling of being evenly matched with him made the Dragon Emperor very unhappy, the group of squirming and expanding energy in front of him was much more difficult than before. "Go together!" Andrea returned the sword into its sheath, stretched his hands forward, and shouted loudly, "If one doesn''t work, then ten! Don''t give him time to breathe!" Several of Chris'' **** puppet clones also pushed their palms forward at this time, aiming at the energy group that was more than twice as large as before. "Energy! Shock!" Almost at the same time, several Chris'' **** puppets used energy shocks together. Vivienne and Andrea also aimed at the target and used their respective energy shocks to initiate after one second. Offense. Nearly ten energy beams went straight to the magic source, and at almost the same moment, the magic source body lit up, and the same number of beams also spewed out to meet the energy impact. The earth-shaking explosion swept the sky once again, and the dark clouds that were gathering were blown away by the blasting air once again, and the lightning that struck the ground in the sky stopped briefly. "Suddenly!" Vivian''s **** puppet clone was holding her huge Vulcan cannon, aiming at the ever-expanding magical origin and continuously fired. Those dazzling tracer bullets penetrated into the swelling energy group, and they were so dissolved and swallowed. The knowledgeable Dragon Emperor knew that it was because the concentration of magic energy had reached a critical value, and it had reached a terrifying level that could melt metal. He slammed the rugged long sword in his hand and slammed it directly to the source of magic, and then both hands moved forward at the same time, using a more intense energy impact! Because the energy gathered in an instant was so much that his body was entwined with thick magical energy, just like the energy entwined on his body when the original human form of magic was before. At the same time, Andrea also used his own energy shock again. She wanted to know how many times the magic source could resist this level of attack. "Small bugs!" It seemed that there was a woman crying in the sky, and it was like a man whimpering hoarsely, and the uncontrollable voice of the source of magic echoed in the entire space. As this sound echoed, a huge energy magic array suddenly appeared in the sky over the entire battlefield. Then, countless energy impacts, just like this abruptly descended vertically, like a dense rocket launcher, covering the entire battlefield! "I am the source of magic! I am the magic itself!" The voice echoed between countless energy shocks, with anger and unquestionable strength. . Chapter 1151： The power of magic A beam of light directly hit the already paralyzed Burkelan, directly blowing up a fifth of the main body of the city. Because there was no aim, another beam of light directly hit the centipede''s leg next to another section of the city not far away, only to blow up a thick centipede''s leg. At the same time, the magical origin that has expanded to the size of a truck, the magic circle is also lit up on the side of the body, and the thick and terrible magic defense barrier is directly used to block the energy impact that should be indestructible! This seemingly incredible scene proved the existence of the magic level. As long as enough magic energy is invested unreasonably, the theory that you can leapfrog the defense of advanced magic has been being studied, but it has always lacked sufficient theoretical basis. For a long time, the magic defense barrier was considered unable to defend against advanced attack magic. But now, the powerful source of magic uses its absolute advantage in magic energy to use magic defense barriers to block the dragon king''s energy impact magic! "This guy! The energy stored in the body is more than mine!" Dragon Emperor Albert said with a frown as he watched his long sword melted by an energy shock from the source of magic. "His control of magic is too precise!" Andrea also saw the tricky battle before him. Even if they join forces, it is not an easy task to defeat the source of magic in magic. As an extremely powerful elf warrior, Andrea used to have very self-confidence in her magical attainments, but now, facing the source of magic, she has lost the pride of this strong man. She had to admit that the powerful energy group in front of her was simply an existence against the sky. This terrifying source of magic, the magical energy that has been nurtured in the body for more than 10,000 years, is simply uncountable! It was too late and then soon, just as Andrea was feeling that the source of magic was "spending money like earth" on the magic energy, most of the energy impacts falling from the sky also hit the ground. Some smashed on the main body of Centipede City not far away, some smashed on the open ground, and some even smashed into the ruins of the city of Witthalans. For the soldiers on the ground, it was simply indiscriminate chaos. attack! However, when they saw the huge magic circle, the demon guards of Whithalans cheered excitedly. They didn''t know how powerful and invincible the source of magic was before, but now they know it! At least at this moment, they proved that their following is not wrong, their sacrifices and their persistence are all worthwhile! However, before they were full of cheers, some of those powerful energy shocks smashed into their positions. Between heaven and earth is a beam of light formed by countless energy impacts, and what hangs between the beams is the dragon king and other strong men who avoided this attack. A little more outlying, several A-10 attack planes carrying missiles are shuttled between these energy beams, and the pilots in the cockpit of the planes are carefully avoiding those terrible energy wave fluctuations. "Flying sideways! Flying sideways! We don''t have an attack angle! We don''t have an attack angle!" The pilot of an A-10 attack aircraft pulled the joystick in front of him while reminding his wingman to be careful. In the radio channel, there were shouts of friendly aircraft being shot down everywhere. At that moment, the Ailan Hill Empire lost at least 10 aircraft of various types. If you count the drones that were shot down, you may lose even more. "We should get out of here! This kind of battle is not something we should participate in." The wingman pilot nervously drove his plane to avoid those terrible energy beams that seemed to interfere with the airflow, and shouted to his lead pilot. "If we don''t throw two missiles on that **** guy, how can we be worthy of so many dead brothers?" The lead pilot pushed aside the protective glass on his helmet and observed the disgusting wriggle not far away with his naked eyes. The goal. "I saw him! Lock the target! Lock the target!" He opened the protective cover on the joystick with his finger, and then pressed his thumb on the red fire button: "Start attack! Start attack!" The update is the fastest Mobile terminal:: On the huge monitor between his crotch, the twisted image has been transmitted to the missile about to be launched. These ground-to-surface missiles are completely guided by image correction, and the missile''s seeker has locked onto the weird target in the distance. "Huh! Huh!" The two missiles ignited and separated from the wing of the A-10 attack aircraft. At almost the same moment, a beam of light enveloped the missile launching aircraft, engulfing the attack aircraft. "Roy! Damn!" The pilot of the wingman saw his lead plane explode in the beam of energy, and had to pull his joystick quickly to avoid the sudden energy shock. And a few seconds later, the two missiles hit the creeping magical energy one after another, exploding into two brilliant flames. "Maggots! Ants! You are just struggling uselessly! I am the ruler of this world!" The magic origin voice that was hit is still very strange, and his speech is no longer clear, as if he was muttering, and as if he was a big tongue. Talking nonsense. While he was talking, two more ground-to-air missiles dragged their long tail smoke and hit the defensive barrier of the magic source, and countless fragments penetrated into the creeping magic source. Because of the impact, the wriggling magical energy was even blown into shape by the shock wave, but when another drone crashed into the source of magic, he promptly blocked it with a magical defense barrier. "The guy in the way!" The source of magic screamed vaguely, and then a few kilometers away from him, it shattered like a mirror. A missile happened to be cut off by this mirror, and it exploded directly. Unfortunately, the explosion did not spread. Instead, it was imprisoned in the broken mirror, which looked weird. At the same time, not far away, a cannonball hit the space that had begun to shatter, exploding raging on this side of the mirror, but on the other side of the mirror, it seemed that nothing had happened. "Now... it''s just me and you!" The twisting energy group formed a huge twisted face, and made a weird smile at the Dragon Sovereign and others. The Dragon Sovereign, who was already covered with golden dragon scales on his arms, grinned, "Come on! Let''s see what else you can do!" "Be careful, everyone!" The armor on Andrea''s body was radiant, making her look like a **** descending to the earth. "Come on!" Vivienne tore off her black magic robe, and Chris'' **** puppet clone and her own **** puppet also stood beside Andrea and Vivienne one by one. "You...none of you can run away!" Beside the big ugly face of the source of magic, countless magic circles lit up one after another, emitting blazing rays of light. Chapter 1152： Delay At the beginning of all things, a ray of magical energy was born between heaven and earth. Under the nourishment of rich magical energy, this ray of magical essence grew little by little, absorbing all the magical energy around it little by little. It has always been chaotic and has no consciousness of its own. But it instinctively absorbs all the energy around it and keeps growing itself. In tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, it was just unconscious chaos, just absorbing the surrounding energy, and gradually formed a kind of existence similar to magical creatures. Its intelligence is very low, and it doesn''t know what it is. It just exists in this way and is respected as a **** by the life of the demon world. Ten thousand years ago, it suddenly acquired something called wisdom. It recognizes its own strength and also acquires a powerful knowledge. He can create a powerful army of servants, he can gather more energy and maintain his posture-at this time it is no longer it, he has transformed into a "person", a powerful source of magic! It''s just that, although he has been evolving, he is still essentially the magical energy between heaven and earth. Even if he has wisdom, he is still pure energy, an energy with his own thoughts! After millions of years, even tens of millions of years of accumulation, the power of the source of magic has long surpassed everyone''s imagination. The reason why he suppressed his power was because he discovered that once he invoked the magical energy between heaven and earth, the part of his consciousness that belonged to his "human" would be out of control. In other words, once the source of magic begins to use the most barbaric and primitive state to fight, he will destroy his part as a human and once again degenerate into a cloud of chaos. This was the retreat he was unwilling to choose, because he didn''t know whether he would be able to regain his consciousness after the battle was over. If he can''t, then he will be reduced to a pitiful chaos without any thoughts, and continue to wander aimlessly between heaven and earth. But today, these nasty **** have forced him to this point, and he has to use his most powerful face to fight! In fact, he is not in the strongest state yet, because he intentionally retains a part of his mind-because once he completely abandons his mind, then his fighting consciousness will return to zero. With anger, there will be the desire to fight. If it is pure chaos, the source of magic is only magical energy, and it will not actively seek out humans or demons to fight. "You all must die! All must die!" Around the magical energy that had formed a huge face, dozens of magical circles had already emerged. These magic circles surged with terrifying energy, and then suddenly burst out an extremely strong energy impact. If you use money to describe magic, the Dragon King is a rich man, a super rich man with billions of gold coins. But the source of magic is Dragon Tate Desaier, and Elan Hill Chris! He has the power to spend money like earth, and he has an uncountable amount of gold coins! The gap between the two sides is so huge that the Dragon King and Andrea, as well as Vivian and the **** puppets, had to evade these luxurious attacks in embarrassment, and did not dare to waste their own energy to meet them. Because the attacks of the magic source were too intensive, in the end a **** puppet had to use the energy impact again to offset the oncoming magic energy. Everyone who finally got a little breathing opportunity hurriedly adjusted their breathing and state. Vivian drank a bottle of extremely concentrated magic energy supplement, and said depressedly: "Why didn''t he fight like this before? " Andrea also unscrewed a bottle of azure blue energy supplement liquid, raised his hand and poured it into his mouth, staring at the full-fire magic energy group in the distance and said: "There must be some restrictions! And yes Very big restriction!" "If he can shoot like this, it is impossible for us to hit here! So his current state must not be maintained for too long!" The Dragon Emperor shot again, hitting another beam of energy with an energy impact. , Frowned and said. Now the battlefield space around them is shattering, and retreating hastily is definitely a very dangerous thing. All they can do at this moment is to delay time, find a way to retreat, or drag until the source of magic has something to change. According to the current situation, it is obviously unrealistic to delay until the source of magic has exhausted one''s magical energy. Even if they still have plenty of magic replenishment potions, it seems that the energy reserves of the magic source are more sufficient. However, it also seemed that the squirming magic group on the opposite side seemed unstable, and this was the only hope for everyone to win. Andrea threw away the empty plastic bottle in his hand and continued to analyze: "It''s not just that it can''t last too long! He has to pay a heavy price!" "A price that he can''t bear casually!" Vivian also realized that the source of magic in this state does not seem to last too long: "He is extremely unstable now, and there will definitely be problems!" The Dragon Sovereign waved his hands once again and used an energy shock to buy some time for his own masters to analyze their fighting methods. At the same time, he also said: "So we don''t have to beat him! We just have to hold him!" "When the time passes, he will be finished!" Andrea used an energy impact to the side, splitting an energy beam from the other side at an angle. On top of their heads, a shock of energy slammed into it, and a clone of Chris''s **** puppet stood up and blocked the beam of light with the same trick. "It can take time... we don''t seem to be able to do it!" said Chris''s **** puppet clone with 01 in artistic font on his forehead in a slightly hoarse voice. "It''s really ironic!" The **** puppet clone with the number 03 on his forehead sneered: "Since it''s a drag on time, let''s start with us!" "Such a long-distance cost us a disadvantage, try to get closer!" As he said, God Puppet No. 01 stretched out his hand and grabbed the palm of God Puppet No. 03 that came out at the same time. Then he suddenly used force and threw the No.03 **** puppet out like a cannonball, rushing towards the direction of the source of magic. At the same time, No. 03 **** puppet''s shoes suddenly spewed flames, and the rocket boots that accelerated at one time increased his speed by a lot. Chapter 1153： You are the last one God puppets are not humans, they don''t care about those terrible overload maneuvers. Therefore, in the selection of equipment, the technical engineers of the Ailan Hill Empire are actually very willing to spend their money. What''s more, Chris''s **** puppet clone is the key point of the modification. Each of these **** puppets uses the best and most perfect parts, so their combat effectiveness is also the strongest. The No. 03 **** puppet suddenly speeds up and dives, and rushes toward the source of magic. At a very close distance, he reached forward with his hands and directly used an energy impact. This attack smashed the beam of energy that was blocking his progress on the head, and also opened a way to move on. As a result, God Puppet No. 03 continued to dive, bullying himself close to the location of the source of magic. At the moment before he deceived him, a sharp cold light pierced from his cuff. That is the long sword hidden in his arm. Although the long sword is not long, it is extremely sharp. When passing by the group of magical energy, this long sword cut into the magical energy, instantly causing the group of creeping magical energy to be distorted in pain. It seems that this attack interfered with the movement of the magic source to condense the surrounding magic, and on the side of that magic circle, the dense magic circle instantly dissipated many. "It seems... close attack... is not a good choice either." No. 01 **** puppet stared at the battle over there, and said depressedly. Because just as soon as they passed by, that group of extremely concentrated magical energy also destroyed the Hidden Blade of God Puppet No. 03. Just like the Wuxi armor-piercing bullets and fragmented steel **** that penetrated into the magical source, the Hidden Blade that penetrated into the magical source was also corroded. Although the speed was extremely fast, it was only an instant slash, and the Hidden Blade of God Puppet No. 03 had been melted by one third! On the extremely sharp long sword, holes were even corroded in some places. If you continue to attack in close quarters, it may only take three times, and the long sword will be completely melted away. However, the number 03 puppet who was already close could not care about those anymore. His current position, if he does not continue to attack, it is estimated that he will be killed by the source of magic soon. So he continued to attack, his body rushed forward, and the long sword once again smashed into the energy group that seemed to be strong acid from the source of magic. "Sneez..." With a sound of cold water being poured onto the crimson iron ingot, the long sword in No. 03''s hand was melted and clean this time. At the same time, the source of magic wriggled again and again, and beside him, more magic circles began to dissipate, and the attack pressure on the dragon emperor and others in the distance was instantly reduced. "Energy shock!" Seeing that his Hidden Blade had been dissolved, God Puppet No. 03 did not hesitate, and directly blasted a powerful energy shock at the source of magic at close range. This downward force sank vigorously and directly rammed into the body of the source of magic. With this attack, most of the magic circle around the magic source was dispersed, and the body of the squirming magic source was also pushed to the ground by the attack, hitting a huge pit. "Damn it!" God puppet No. 03 glanced at his feet. The propellant stored in his shoes had been burned out. According to the program, the shoes automatically separated from their feet and fell to the ground. The small device that he accelerated in the air has been scrapped, and now he can no longer accelerate close to the source of magic. "Swish! Swish! Swish!" On the ground, among the smoke rising, three pure energies formed tentacles and shot into the sky, heading straight for God Puppet No. 03. God puppet No. 03 knew that it was not good, and immediately used magic to fly upwards, opening the distance between the two sides. "Very good! Let''s go on like this!" Seeing that the God Puppet No. 03 just now seemed to have taken some advantage, he immediately shouted with excitement. The avatar of Vivian''s **** puppet standing next to him once again picked up the Vulcan cannon filled with ammunition, and began to fire continuously at the thick smoke in the distance. A series of tracer bombs rushed into the smoke, and the unyielding screams of the source of magic echoed in the air. Obviously, he was hit, and because of the interference of these attacks, he could no longer deploy the magical energy around him. "Continue!" God Puppet No. 01 stretched out his palm to the other side, God Puppet No. 02 stretched out his hand and held him together at the same time. Once again, the old trick was repeated. God Puppet No. 01, using God Puppet No. 02 as a flying knife, flew directly to the source of magic on the ground. During the flight, God Puppet No. 02 waved his hands and used a wind magic to blow away the smoke and dust on the ground. In the center of the big pit, the source of magic, still struggling under the attack of the tungsten core armor-piercing projectile, once again stretched out several slender energy tentacles toward the No. 03 **** puppet. It seems that he wants to use his terrible energy to trap God Puppet No. 03 and melt this **** enemy. It''s a pity that when he stretched out his tentacles, the No. 02 **** puppet swung his sword to kill him, and the sword smashed the magical energy tentacles. "Ah!" It seems that I have sensed that I have lost a part of my body, and the source of magic cried out in pain, the body twisted into a ball, and the face formed by the magical energy that was still clear was instantly blurred. Clean up. However, because he was too strong, he easily started attacking again. On the ground, several magic circles broke through the ground, and the second round of energy impact began again. God Puppet No. 02 also activated the rocket boots, accelerated to avoid the energy beam rushing towards him, and then he slaughtered back to the source of magic, piercing the body of the source of magic with a long sword that had already melted a lot. At this time, the tentacles formed by the cut off magical energy gradually dissipated and became the most primitive magical energy, gathered back to the energy group of the source of magic. As a result, the sword of God Puppet No. 02 pierced, the magical energy that had originally gathered once again dispersed, and the source of magic once again issued a hysterical roar. "I knew it, so I brought some more long-range weapons." Vivienne''s **** puppet took a look at the Vulcan Cannon that had run out of ammunition, and while talking, let go of the huge weapon. The Vulcan cannon, along with the empty ammunition box behind, and the motor, broke away from her back and fell weakly to the ground. She stretched out her hand and looked at God Puppet No. 01: "Help?" No. 01 God Puppet shook his head, and rejected Vivienne''s God Puppet clone request: "You are the last one!" After that, he stretched out his hand to the other side and grabbed the palm of God Puppet 04: "Be careful, just dispel his magic! Don''t fall in love!" Chapter 1154： Chaos on the front line Many officers of the Ailan Hill Empire actually didn''t know how to fight, and even some high-ranking officers didn''t know how to fight. In the past, warfare was a mysterious skill that not many people could master. It was not a boast. In fact, commanding war in the past was almost the exclusive skill of nobles. If you want a qualified general, you basically need to spend your life, use real combat, combined with a large number of ancestral military documents, piled up day after day. Unfortunately, the generals, officers, and even soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire did not receive such treatment. After all, it has only been nine years since the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire until now! In this nine-year period, although Ailan Hill has been fighting, there are not many **** battles in the true sense. A large number of generals of the Ailan Hill Empire are actually very elegant. They graduated quickly from the military academy, and then were assigned to the army just like a clerical clerk, and worked hard for their wages in their posts. Some of them face a computer every day, change some data in the above form, and then print it out, submit the report to an officer in another department for signature, and then dispatch an officer from the third department to check it in the barracks. For the remaining materials, check if the quantity can be matched with the account... This kind of thing could not be called a war ten years ago. Such a person could not be called an officer at that time. But now, such a person can even carry the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulders. From enlistment to retirement, he may have never even touched a gun once-shooting training is definitely available, but just firing at the enemy, not It''s too possible... This situation in the logistics forces is actually understandable, but the frontline combat troops of the Ailan Hill Empire, in fact, many officers and soldiers are not very good at fighting. In the era when they joined the army and went to the front line, the war has become another appearance. The battle fought in the Ailan Hill Empire has long been far from the past. Commanders no longer have to rack their brains to imagine what conspiracy and tricks the enemy will use. The large-scale detours of cavalry and the large-scale transfer of materials will all be cleared by the air reconnaissance of the Ailan Hill Empire and satellite reconnaissance. For these commanders, the tactics that enemy commanders have racked their brains to come up with are no longer a secret almost the moment they are implemented. The staff at all levels will clearly analyze the enemy''s movement objectives and rely on computers to clearly predict the enemy''s most likely tactical arrangements. Then again? The chief military officer took a lot of documents, photos, and maps that had been touched by countless people, and gave orders to mobilize his own army to launch the most reasonable response. If this can all be defeated, it would be almost impossible to allow itnot to mention, the front-line combat troops of the Ailan Hill Empire have long since opened a huge gap with their opponents. It''s simply a chasm that can''t be caught up! The soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are holding automatic weapons in their hands, wearing bulletproof vests and helmets, enjoying the best supplies, and can call for the most powerful fire support. Even they don''t even have to go to the front line to fight in person. UAVs and missiles can destroy the enemy''s defense line, making the opponent panic all day long. When the ground troops arrive, they will basically be in a state of being surrendered and traveling. Therefore, when the battle on the periphery of Werthalens started, the space began to fragment, and the drones suffered serious losses, and most of them lost control, the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire were a little at a loss. A battalion commander couldn''t get the battlefield intelligence fed back from the frontline drones, and grabbed the phone with a dumbfounded look, asking his superiors if he wanted to continue the offensive. His superiors were also extremely depressed, because he couldn''t confirm the battlefield environment at all, so he didn''t dare to make his troops react excessively. In the end, he could only contact the division and call for useless fire support. Countless rockets hit the broken walls of the distorted space, and the smoke from the explosion made the entire battlefield look like the end of the world, but there was still no return of useful news. "Hello? Hello! The two Air Force A-10 fighters have lost contact! I want to know where they crashed! This is a follow-up to the search work! Yes! Right! What''s up? You don''t know?" A liaison officer In the makeshift tent, he kept roaring at the phone. On the other side of the phone, the commander of the Air Force was also disgraced: "We have sent two helicopters! The weather is too bad! Our search range is limited!" "What about the black box? What about the signal?" The liaison officer of the military department in the ground command continued to ask. "Space magic cut off the signal source, we have lost dozens of drones!" When the commander over there mentioned this, he was even more depressed. "Who has the battlefield image of the drone?" On the other side, an officer clutched the receiver of the phone and shouted to colleagues in the entire command. "The drones of the third battalion still have contact, but there is no way to observe the battlefield situation! The drone reconnaissance team of the 2nd battalion on the frontline can''t be contacted." An officer was anxiously investigating how many unmanned reconnaissance they had left. The aircraft gave a not very optimistic answer: "We lost half of our drones! Now the entire battlefield intelligence network has collapsed!" "Get back quickly! Take off the spare drone! General Heidi Cannon is waiting for the intelligence summary!" The crying voice of the officer holding the telephone receiver made the atmosphere in the tent even more anxious. An officer with the rank of colonel on his shoulders walked over, grabbed the phone receiver in the opponent''s hand, and replied in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, there are no more drones in the reconnaissance battalion...Yes! Yes...Currently The battlefield is very chaotic, and we have no way to guarantee the follow-up reconnaissance operations." "The news from the Air Force. The four fighter planes they took off are overlooking the entire battlefield. The clouds are so dense that you can''t see anything." Not far away, an officer raised his arm excitedly, indicating that he has some intelligence here. The colonel, who was too late to put down the telephone receiver, hurriedly asked: "Can they get closer?" The officer who raised his arm to report shook his head: "No, the news from the Air Force said that there are still dense clouds at the descending height, and they are taking off a plane carrying a professional reconnaissance pod." "Let the rocket launcher launch another reconnaissance rocket! Try to see if there is a chance to restore the image signal over the battlefield!" The colonel ordered nervously. "The Rocket Corps replied that they had just launched a communications reinforcement rocket just a minute ago and crashed on the barrier formed by space magic..." the officer in charge of the contact replied. "Then let them fire again!" the colonel roared desperately. Chapter 1155： Unable to reinforce Wagron is also very anxious now. He has already learned that the Burklan Fortress was cut off. The fortress city suffered heavy losses, and Wagron did not dare to take the entire sky fleet up to risk. Because this fleet is not only the most powerful air force of the Airanhill Empire, but also the ultimate weapon that carries the nuclear strike of the Ailanhill Empire. Once something went wrong with these sky battleships, the Alanhill Empires nuclear strike force would almost be lost by half! This is not something that his marshal can bear, nor is it something that the Ailan Hill Empire can bear. Therefore, he can only wait anxiously outside the battle circle, using all his firepower, constantly knocking on the space barrier near the battlefield. "Boom!" The huge turret was still roaring, and the shells fired by the electromagnetic artillery flew into the distance vigorously, and in an instant it hit the cracks in the space, turning into a piece of scrap iron and falling to the ground. However, even so, the Sky Fleet was still bombarding it, as if it had never thought of stopping. "Medias doesn''t know how the battle is going on at the front?" Wagron anxiously stood at his command position and asked. "Space magic blocked the news in the battlefield... We now only have news about the battle in the city of Witthawlans!" an officer immediately replied. This answer made Wagron very dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much-although he was concerned about the battle between the two imperial concubines, he could not express that he was not interested in the battle between the two imperial concubines. The street fighting in the city of Witthallans is still going on, but everyone knows that it is no longer the main battlefield. Although the inspired demon defenders continued to resist stubbornly, when the main force of the 1st Panzer Corps of the Expeditionary Army of the Alan Hill Empire began to enter the city, the fighting situation basically turned into a one-sided slaughter. Bypassing the source of magic, the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire continued to launch street fighting offensives. The UIPA-1 main battle armor of the 1st Panzer Corps is almost invincible in street battles. They stormed forward along the street, and there was no demon to stop them. In fact, the devil had lost the war so that there were no pants left. Even if the Alanhill Empire now withdrew from the battle, Withalans was in ruins. It''s really in ruins! Ruins with nothing left. The factories here are no different in peace, and there are basically no buildings with more than two floors! Even if the source of magic is victorious in the battle, when the space magic is released, he will find that his lair has been flying the Black Hawk banner of the Ailan Hill Empire. However, whether Wagron or Medias, they all know that no matter how successful their strategy against Whithalans is, if the source of magic defeats the Dragon King, they will not be able to afford it. The loss of two imperial concubines at once, whether it is the marshal of the empire or the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army, they can''t afford it! "Let Hedecathlon continue to attack Werthalens...Tell Mideas, no matter what method he uses, to reinforce the two princesses...This is a death order!" Wagron felt that this was what he had faced since joining the army. The most difficult battle. But all of this, the source of magic is not known. He was still fighting on the spot, using his only remaining conscious mind to fight the Dragon King and others! The Dragon King and Andrea also didn''t know what Wagron desperately urged Medyas to reinforce. They are now fighting against the already "rageous" magic source. At this moment, around the huge face of the source of magic that had been chopped so that the shape could not be seen, various magic circles were once again lit up. And Chris''s No. 04 **** puppet clone, who had been attacking by his side, finally failed to escape the attack of the source of magic. Although God Puppet No. 04 has been very cautious, he still did not avoid a tentacled by magical energy coming from the side. One of his arms was entangled with tentacles, and then followed closely, and this arm was penetrated and melted by magical energy. As a last resort, No. 03 God Puppet Clone used the wind blade to cut the entire arm of No. 04 God Puppet Clone, which helped him escape the control of the source of magic. It''s just that that arm is now swallowed by the energy tentacles of the source of magic and is dissolved into the body, leaving nothing. Finally, under the powerful offensive of the source of magic, the masters of Ailan Shiresi began to lose. This is definitely not a good phenomenon, because once there is a loss, it means that the combat power belonging to the magic continent begins to decline. The Vulcan Cannon without Vivian''s avatar of the **** puppet was remotely suppressed, and the ugly giant face of the source of magic began to condense again. Immediately after that terrible energy shock, it started again. The Dragon Sovereign used the same powerful energy impact twice in a row to split the beam of energy that had hit him, and his expression became serious. He knows that if it continues to procrastinate, their chances of winning will only get smaller and smaller! After all, the source of the magic in front of him could not be seen at all, and the magic might be exhausted and collapsed. Because of the existence of space magic around him, he couldn''t see that there was a chance for reinforcements to rush in to reinforce them on his side. This is almost a desperate situation where there is no food and no rescue outside. The Dragon Sovereign didn''t want to wait until Chris''s puppet was completely lost, and the fighters on his side dropped sharply before facing the source of magic. So he had completely transformed the dragon scales and his arms expanded again, and all the armor on his body began to squirm, and dragon scales began to appear on his angular face. While he was changing, his whole person was not idle either, and dozens of magic circles emerged beside him, aiming in the direction of the source of magic. "You wasted your magic like this... Didn''t you fall into his trap?" Andrea helped the Dragon Sovereign to block an energy shock from the side, and asked anxiously. "When we lose a lot of combat power, we will lose the slightest chance of winning after struggling!" The Dragon Emperor replied coldly. While answering, his attack began. The dense energy impact collided with the dense energy impact from the other side. Numerous explosions over the entire battlefield joined together to form a spectacular explosive snake. At the other end, God Puppet No. 04, who had lost an arm, took advantage of the explosion and once again bullied himself and pressed against the source of magic. At the same time, there are two Chris''s avatars, 03 and 02. The three of them faced the old face of the source of magic and used energy shocks at the same time. A huge explosion sounded again, and the energy replenishment devices behind several **** puppets, because the reserve of energy spar was exhausted, all automatically broke away and fell to the ground. Chapter 1156： Ready for revenge It is a pity that the **** puppet is not a real magician after all. After all, they are not real people, and after all, they don''t have certain abilities bestowed on mankind that day. In this magical world, humans, dwarves, orcs and even animals have the ability to absorb the essence of energy between heaven and earth, that is, magic. However, the **** puppet can''t do this. Even if they have their own thinking, they can fight more fiercely, but in the way of using magic, they are very single. In other words, they can only consume the magical energy stored in their bodies, just like an electric remote control car, after running out of batteries in their bodies, they can only stop, and there is no way to continue exercising. The same goes for **** puppets. If they use up the magical energy stored in their bodies, they will be incapable of action and useless. No matter how sophisticated the processing industry of the Ailan Hill Empire is, so that these **** puppets can reserve twice or even three times the original magic energy, they cannot guarantee their long-term free movement. What''s more, it is facing such a high-intensity battle situation in front of you! Therefore, after frequent use of energy shocks, these **** puppet clones of Chris knew that their combat time was running out. There is really little left! Because now they can only rely on the magic spar carried in their bodies to support themselves. These energies are not much, nor can they support their long-term battles. The No. 04 **** puppet clone knows that in this situation, they need these **** puppets to take advantage of other aspects of their own. So he looked at God Puppet No. 03 beside him, and said in a hoarse voice: "If I blew myself up, will it affect the two imperial concubines over there?" "Probably not! Our self-detonation is not as powerful as nuclear weapons, and it is about the same as the cloud explosion bomb!" God Puppet No. 03 seriously considered it, and then answered. "If we want to explode, we need to hurry up. The more magical energy we consume in our body, the less power we have to explode." The other **** puppet clone 02 on the other side didn''t seem to take his life seriously. . The technology developed by the Puppet Empire originally used puppets instead of magicians to go to the battlefield to send them to death. These puppets have a light outlook on the concept of death, and they have no feelings of hesitation at all. In the eyes of these **** puppets, the completion of combat missions is the most important thing. That''s why there are so many **** puppets who will fly the spaceship hundreds of light years away to die. "Then start with me!" No. 04 **** puppet who lost an arm sneered and said, "I hope that my sacrifice can buy more time for others." "Your sacrifice will not be wasted in vain." God Puppet No. 03 didn''t mean to stop it at all, and said: "We will make good use of this opportunity and continue to analyze until we come up with a way to destroy the source of magic." Just as they were talking, the wind had blown away the smoke formed by the explosion, and the fiery energy group of the source of magic struggled and squirmed in the large pit formed by the explosion, gasifying the surrounding soil. Yes, gasification! Just like that group of energy has a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees, everything around it is directly swallowed and gasified. Although just hit by three energy shocks, the source of magic doesn''t seem to care about attacks of this magnitude. He continued to expand his body, growing the pure magical energy. This monster itself was formed by magic. After suppressing his own thoughts, it simply became a terrible magic. Therefore, the magic attack can only disrupt his progress in devouring the magical energy around him, but it cannot prevent him from expanding himself little by little. In this regard, it seems that he is invincible, because those powerful missiles cannot defeat him, and magic will only make him a little stronger. Knowing this state a long time ago, we should have used a nuclear bomb to directly clean up Withalans! Of course, this is also the most incompetent aftermath. Before the start of the battle, everyone could not expect such a difficult situation to occur. Fighting to the point where it is now, it has surpassed everyone''s estimation. Now that the source of magic has battled with many masters on the magic continent, it is not appropriate to think about what thunder means to use. In the Sky Fleet''s flagship bridge tens of kilometers away, Wagron had planned to launch an attack with a nuclear bomb more than once. After all, that is space magic, even if it is a direct nuclear bomb attack, it will not hurt the space magic. In his opinion, finding a way to smash the shell of this space magic is the top priority. "Are you ready for the nuclear bomb?" he asked the captain of the sky battleship Sky 1 standing beside him in a heavy tone. The captain looked more solemn and replied: "Your Excellency Marshal, the 300,000-ton tactical nuclear warhead is ready... ready to be launched." "Then..." Wagron finally made up his mind and was ready to use nuclear weapons. "Marshal! Someone from the staff has proposed another idea." At this critical moment, an officer broke into the bridge and handed a document to Wagron. Wagron snatched the document bitterly, frowned and looked at it. Then he squeezed the file into a ball and threw it under his feet: "The **** group of staff...cancel the nuclear bomb launch procedure! Damn it!" As he said, he grabbed the intercom: "Let General Medias and General Hedecathlon find a way to confirm... Is the inside of Space Magic already a complete shattered space!" "If so, it means that the two imperial concubines and the dragon emperor... have all died in battle." He irritably shouted into the phone: "If we can confirm...then we must be more prepared. It''s an attack of intensity." "A stronger attack?" Wagron''s adjutant widened his eyes and looked at Wagron. "Connect me to His Majesty the Emperor...I want to personally apply for the permission to use all nuclear warheads." Wagron closed his mouth and hummed a long breath through his nostrils, and said coldly. Although there is not much left, these nuclear bombs are enough to completely turn the entire Witthallans and surrounding areas into a sterile zone. In human history, there is no terrible precedent for repeated use of nuclear weapons in the same city. You know, the city that suffered only one nuclear bomb has been completely destroyed, and it was renamed Ironforge after reconstruction... And now, Witthaorance, it seems to be washed away by dozens or even hundreds of nuclear warheads! Chapter 1157： Maybe a trap Obviously, what Wagron was thinking about now was not how to rescue those trapped masters. What he thinks now is how to avenge these masters. As for the matter of the two imperial concubines, Wagron is going to give an explanation to the emperor after the destruction of Whithalans. At the same moment, inside the space magic, a group of masters didn''t know that someone was already thinking about revenge for their fall. The **** puppet No. 04 activated the self-destructing program in his computer, and then under the cover of the **** puppets No. 02 and No. 03, he rushed to the source of magic once again cheering up. At this moment, Andrea is irritable. After fighting for so many years, it was the first time that she saw an enemy getting stronger and stronger. This is not in her cognition, because no matter how powerful an enemy is, it is impossible to be so powerful after being consumed for so long. The situation in front of him was beyond the Dragon King''s cognition. He really wanted to transform into a giant dragon, show more powerful power, and fight to the death with this source of magic. But the situation in front of him prevented him from displaying the most powerful power. There were energy shocks everywhere. If he turned into a dragon, the Dragon Emperor felt that he had not yet launched an attack, and he would be sieved by these energy shocks. Even if he is as powerful as him, it is impossible to face so many energy shocks at the same time. This world prison seemed to be created to suppress him. "Be careful! Number 04 is going to explode!" The avatar of God Puppet #01 standing next to Vivian suddenly said, and while speaking, he began to raise his hands and use the magical defense barrier. These barriers are not to defend against the enemy''s attack, but only to defend the shock wave formed by the explosion of the No. 03 **** puppet. Not all **** puppets have such a powerful ability to explode, only the most sophisticated **** puppets can explode with their own magical energy. Of course, the source of magic didn''t know that the other party came to look for him desperately, so he didn''t prepare for defense. Facing the No. 04 **** puppet that suddenly approached, the source of magic once again stretched out his terrifying magic tentacles. Although God Puppet No. 04 has only one arm left, it is still extremely flexible. He dodged from left to right, and under the cover of the two **** puppets 02 and 03, he quickly approached the energy of the source of magic. As soon as it approached, God Puppet No. 04 stretched out his arm to block the oncoming tentacles. And the moment these energy tentacles protruding from the body of the source of magic entangled the arm of God Puppet No. 04, they immediately began to agitate. At this moment, the source of magic was also aware of the extreme energy fluctuations in God Puppet No. 04. In the next instant, the body of God Puppet No. 04 swelled, and a huge explosion swallowed the source of magic and swept all the places around him. Andrea and the others, who were ready, avoided behind the No.01 **** puppet, avoiding the expanding shock wave. The two **** puppets, 02 and 03, which were closer, were blown far away by the shock wave, and then they stopped retreating and barely gained a firm foothold. The huge explosion directly set off a mushroom cloud at the location of the source of magic, and at the same time, a **** puppet with the artistic font 04 on its forehead completely disappeared from this world. He would not even leave the wreckage, because such a huge explosion would shred his body in an instant. At the same time, the dense dark clouds in the sky stopped tossing, and the disturbing lightning and thunder stopped. Those energy shocks that fell from the sky no longer continued, and the huge magical circle gleaming with terrifying light in the sky finally disappeared. It seems that just this one explosion made the entire battlefield quiet. Burkelan, the centipede city that had been hit dozens of times with heavy smoke, was still smoking with heavy smoke, only sections of wreckage remained, which looked extremely miserable. "It''s over?" Vivian looked at the explosion on the ground in a daze, and asked subconsciously. "It''s over? It''s not too far!" Long Huang narrowed his eyes, staring at the explosion on the ground and said. "Space magic... still exists! The source of magic is not dead!" Andrea frowned and said to Vivian, "He''s coming!" Suddenly, an energy shock that looked slender but was actually full of power hit on the face. Vivian and Andrea each stepped back half a step before avoiding the fatal blow. However, the second, equally slender, but unstoppable energy impact like a laser struck again, and the speed was indescribable. Vivienne''s **** puppet only had time to push Vivienne away, and an arm engraved with magical inscriptions was cut off by that energy impact. In the next second, the same energy shock rushed out of the smoke, piercing through more than a dozen magical defense barriers like a spear. The chest of God Puppet No. 03 behind the magical defense barrier was penetrated by this energy shock. The No. 02 **** puppet was farther away, and finally had a little time to react, which was able to avoid another energy shock. The comeback of the magic source this attack is faster than ever, and at the same time its power has increased several times. The Dragon Sovereign had to stand forward and smashed away several slender beams of light with an energy impact, protecting Andrea and Vivian behind him. "He has become stronger... we can''t hold on anymore!" The dignified Dragon Emperor felt the agitation of the magical energy in his body. He knew that between this world, all the magical energy seemed to be gradually responding to the call of the source of magic. If this continues, he who relies on magic to fight, as well as Andrea, including Vivian, will run out of magic. Instead of using magic to face the source of magic, these tiny beings don''t even have the slightest chance of winning! Seeing that God Puppet No. 03 was lost before it even blew himself up, God Puppet No. 01 had to reconsider the next battle plan. What he thought before was to use a few **** puppet clones to explode to delay as long as possible. But now it seems that the more time you delay, the stronger the **** source of magic on the opposite side. But... if this **** source of magic is really so powerful and invincible, why does he have to wait until now to use his combat power? Is this a trap? A trap that lied all the masters of Ailan Xiris into one, catching them all in one swoop? Not wanting him to think about it, a thin figure swooped down from his side and rushed towards the gradually dissipating smoke shrouded near the source of magic. Chapter 1158： Failure is imminent Vivian''s **** puppet clone had been injured, and she felt that if she continued to persist, she would only become more and more useless. So, just like Chris''s No. 04 God Puppet clone, Vivienne''s God Puppet clone swooped down and chose the simplest and most rude self-destruct. At least, the self-detonation of No. 04 **** puppet clone seemed very effective. The explosion at least completely paralyzed the **** magic circle in the sky. And the magic circle disappeared, from another perspective, it liberated the Burkran fortress that had been bombarded beyond recognition by the energy shock. The Burkland Fortress, which had been broken into several segments and damaged at least half of its surface structure, looked like a tragic word now. The people who originally moved to this city did not expect that this powerful super fortress full of artillery and missiles would one day be brutally beaten on the ground. Therefore, because of the smoke billowing in the Burkland neighborhood where the ammunition depot was killed, soldiers were affected and killed, and innocent civilians were implicated. There is no way, such a loss can only be borne by everyone in Burkland Fortress, and no one can escape. Reluctantly standing up from the sloping ground, the commander of Burkelan Fortress put one hand on the edge of the map table, and it took a lot of effort to stand up. His face was full of blood, and the big brimmed hat on top of his head was long gone. He raised his eyes and saw dead bodies everywhere. Several officers, like him, barely stood up from the sea of ??blood on the mountain. Because of the huge explosion, the glass of the core bridge of the Burkland Fortress had been shattered, and the armor protecting the bridge had melted and twisted. The fortress commander wiped a **** face with his hand and said loudly, "Check the damage to the fortress! See how many weapons are available!" "More than 70% of the turrets have been lost..." An officer replied while leaning against the computer, panting heavily. The officer''s leg appeared to be fractured, and his boots twisted to an abnormal angle. However, he persisted in his seat, endured the pain and answered his chief''s question. "The airport has been completely destroyed, and all the aircraft have been lost." Another damage control officer said helplessly: "We have almost lost all combat power, and the fortress has been completely paralyzed." "What about the missile module?" While pulling a broken drawing pencil from his arm, the fortress commander continued to ask. "The missile module closest to us still has a response..." After tapping twice on the computer, the damage control officer opened his mouth and returned. "Lock the target! Ready to fire!" The commander took a breath from the pain and ordered viciously. "Sir! If we continue to fire, it is likely to provoke a larger-scale counterattack." The officer who had already broken an ankle reminded him. "I know! Ready to fire! Even if the battle reaches the last soldier! We have to fight!" The commander squeezed his fists and stared at the real-time display screen of the huge battlefield that had been cracked. Because it is a liquid crystal display, the leakage of liquid has already blurred a third of the screen, but the rest of the screen can still be seen outside. At least, the **** magic that fell from the sky stopped, and the fortress was no longer attacked by the magic that fell from the sky. Now, it''s time for him to take revenge. After receiving all the normal reply messages from the computer missile launching device, the fortress commander opened his mouth and said: "The laser sighting device illuminates the target! Launch the missile!" "The high-power laser sight starts to illuminate the target...missile launch!" The officer who had dropped his ankle roared, and his fist hit the red button of the missile launch. Then, all the missile hatches of a densely packed vertical missile silos were slowly opened, and one missile after another was ignited, emitting dazzling flames, flying out of the missile silos, and rapidly raising them. After reaching an altitude of several hundred meters, these missiles suddenly began to dive, because the target they were going to attack was actually less than two kilometers away. With the uplift of these missiles, Vivian''s avatar of the **** puppet has hit the source of magic, and a huge explosion enveloped the larger group of magical energy. Immediately afterwards, before the rising mushroom cloud dissipated, one surface-to-surface missile fell one after another, as if slammed on the ground without money, and the smoke from the explosion began to obscure the sky. Because it is an emergency launch, these missiles can be described as all-encompassing. The warheads carried are cluster bombs and armor-piercing bombs, all of which are different. And the explosions that enveloped the source of magic became all sorts of chaos as these warheads fell. "Pretty, it''s not easy to get some respite." The avatar of God Puppet No. 02, who kept backing away, praised it from the bottom of his heart while watching the explosion in the distance. He really didn''t expect that the fortress that seemed to have been destroyed would be able to reinforce them at this critical time. Even, because the attack is not magic, this series of explosions is more effective than imagined. Because God Puppet No. 02 can clearly feel that the terrifying force that can even affect the operation of magic energy in his body, it becomes chaotic in the beating of the bombardment and explosion. The interference of the raging magical source on the magical energy in his body is weakening, which is a good phenomenon for the No. 02 **** puppet. However, Vivienne''s **** puppet clone blew himself up, causing Vivienne to lose part of her "mental power". Vivienne is now dizzy and loses the ability to fight high-intensity in a short time. After all, things like **** puppets need to divide a part of the magician''s mental power at the beginning of production. After the **** puppet is lost, it is inevitable that the body will be weak. "We are losing more and more here! If we don''t want to do anything, we may all die here!" Xuan Kong supported the weak Vivian, and Andrea yelled to the Dragon Sovereign a little anxiously. The Dragon Sovereign didn''t expect that the source of magic would be so tricky-he tried his best, but he could only parry and not fight back. Obviously, the battle will continue, and the source of magic has its advantage at this moment, and the defeat of Ailan Hill or the Magic Continent seems to be imminent. Chapter 1159： What did you do to me Chris, who was far in the palace of Serris also felt weak, his mental power was so huge, so after the avatar of the **** puppet exploded, he just walked his brow slightly. When the avatar of the **** puppet was also destroyed by the source of magic, Chris stood up anxiously and walked to the window. He knew that this battle would not be particularly easy, but he really didn''t expect that the magical origins of the dead end would be so tricky. Knowing that the opponent would be so strong, he wouldn''t let Andrea and Vivian take risks. He just needs to keep the soldiers attacking and consume the other side. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the opponent was already strong enough to directly face the attack of nuclear weapons, strong enough to resist the attack of the Celestial Staff, strong enough to even care about the "Great Fall Technique". "I''m still too anxious." Some annoyed Chris muttered to himself. At this moment, he felt that his other puppet clone had disappeared. The avatar of the horn **** puppet... seems to have been destroyed or blew himself up. Chris opened the window in front of him and let the wind blow on his face, which made him a little more comfortable. Although the mental power was extremely strong, losing three avatars of God Puppets in a row still made Chris feel uncomfortable. He even became breathing a lot faster, and adjusted for a long time before he stabilized his breathing and barely persevered. Maybe... the whole army will be wiped out? A bad premonition just appeared in Chris'' mind, lingering, making him extremely uneasy. ... On the battlefield, when the penultimate missile flew out of the vertical missile silo, it failed to launch because of the distortion of the silo. The entire missile was stuck in the box, until the propellant in the missile body was exhausted, and it did not fly out. The next missile exploded directly in the missile silo. Although it was not particularly powerful, it completely destroyed the missile launching position. "The missile silo has lost contact... We have no other means of offensive." The red alert had been flashing inside the main ship bridge, and the officer with his broken ankle smiled bitterly and reported a desperate news. The fortress commander leaned on his chair, looked at the corner picture on the big screen, sighed and continued to ask, "Is there still a fort? Let them continue firing!" "Nothing, sir." Another officer replied, "All the turrets have lost contact. The two main turrets have been confirmed to have been destroyed, as are the millimeter-caliber main turrets." He scratched his head and continued to report the bad news: "The millimeter turret is still there, but the bomb feeder failed, the shells could not be loaded, and the combat capability was lost." Large-caliber artillery, including their turrets, and internal bomb feeding mechanism, are actually complex and sophisticated machinery. When the fortress is attacked and exploded and collapsed, the vibration can easily damage these internal mechanisms and render these expensive forts useless. "That is to say, we have lost all the means of attack?" the fortress commander asked calmly. "Forget it!" The officer with a broken ankle glanced at the officer managing the battle damage and gave an affirmative answer. "Wait..." He fell feebly on his seat, and the fortress commander said helplessly, "Prepare to shut down the nuclear reactor...to prevent leaks... continue the damage control work, don''t panic..." When he gave this series of orders, the exploding battlefield gradually calmed down, and the source of magic continued to expand its energy group, as if gathering all the energy between heaven and earth. As his body continues to swell, the terrible energy that is now is comparable to the size of a battleship. Simply speaking of its size, it may be almost as small as a destroyer. If it is allowed to expand like this, it will soon surpass the aircraft carrier and become as huge as an exploration-class space destroyer. In theory, as long as he keeps swelling like this, he can fill the entire shattered space and completely submerge the Dragon King and others in this terrifying energy group. At that time, even if he hadn''t killed the Dragon Emperor and the others, the Dragon Emperor and the others could not hide. Whether it is Chris who is far away in the sky, or the Dragon King who is still in the battlefield, Andrea and others, it seems that there is nothing to do with the magical origin of this terrible runaway. "It seems that we guessed wrong... He maintains this state, it seems that there is no time limit at all." Vivian leaned weakly in Andrea''s arms and sighed with self-deprecation. "That''s really weird. Why didn''t he use this state long ago to send us all back to the Magic Continent..." Andrea said in a puzzled way. "Disdain?" The Dragon Emperor stared at the inflated magic source the size of an aircraft carrier, and he was unwilling to guess. Once, he thought he was the most powerful magical creature in the world, but now it seems that he is not... the monster in front of him, even if he only takes out a tenth, it is better than his first ten thousand years. The old dragon is stronger. At least, in terms of magical attainments, he can''t compare with the source of magic at all. Thinking of this, the Dragon Sovereign had to sigh with emotion, "This title of''Magic Origin'' deserves its name!" It''s a pity, no matter what he thinks, time still passes by one minute and one second. The source of magic is getting stronger every second, and just now, he easily destroyed the avatar of the **** puppet that was close to him and was about to explode. Now, the seven **** puppet clones of Chris who came here have lost three, and the rest have no backup energy, and their combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than half. Andrea had drunk the high-concentration magical energy supplement he had brought in the battle, and all the masters of the Ailanhill Empire seemed to have run out of ammunition and food. The situation of the Dragon King is not much better than that of Andrea. He does not dare to transform into a giant dragon now, because he is afraid that the opponent will continue to use range attacks on him. Even if he was fighting in a human form, he had consumed more than one-third of his magical energy reserves. If it were not for Andrea and others to help him share it, he might have exhausted the magic and killed his neck. "I will be able to absorb all the magical energy in the rift in this space soon! Wait for me to release the space magic...you...you can''t stop me from doing anything! Hahaha!" The source of magic seems to have seen his victory. Holding it, he laughed arrogantly, and the surrounding space magic gradually collapsed in his laughter. The moment the space magic began to collapse, the laughter of the magic source stopped abruptly... "You...what did you do to me?" The source of magic, which was already larger than the two sky battleships, roared in the sky... Chapter 1160： Win easily The main reason why the source of magic has been unwilling to fight with a runaway state is because he wants to suppress the hard-won reason or consciousness in his body. The source of magic without consciousness is just magic itself, and it poses no threat to anyone. So, in a sense, the most powerful peak of the source of magic is his most vulnerable moment. All the magic in this world has been swallowed, is the energy formed strong? It must be an invincible existence, and it must be so powerful that it can''t be stronger. But just like the nuclear fusion process in the reactor, no matter how powerful a stream of energy is, if it is pure energy, it is just energy, and it will not be daunting in any case. This is an interesting paradox, that is, the moment when the source of magic releases his state, he is the strongest and the weakest. Therefore, the source of magic did not completely let go of his consciousness''s control of energy, he was just cautious, trying little by little to let himself enter a state of rampage. He hadn''t dared to try such a state before, because he knew that his ray of consciousness was hard-won, and he dared not do any experiments. He just accumulated a little bit of energy in his body to make himself stronger. He would rather use the army of the waiter of the gods, would rather use the army of the devil to wipe out everything, than let the weak himself be a little bit dangerous. Today, he was forced to desperate, when facing the powerful Burklan Fortress, when facing the Dragon King, and when facing the powerhouses of the Ailan Hill Empire. At this time, he could only be forced to fight, and he was forced to free himself from the shackles that had been imprisoned on him. This state allows him to mobilize the magic between heaven and earth, swallow these magic, and make him stronger. At the same time, before he decided to do so, he used a space magic. This space magic is not so much blocking the reinforcement and interference of the surrounding Ailan Hill Empire forces on the battlefield, but rather the source of magic has made itself a defensive barrier. He was afraid of external interference, or he realized that he shouldn''t give up his hard-earned and most precious thinking ability unsuspectingly! As a result, he still forgot the defensive system he set up for himself because of the runaway. Space magic cannot exist for a long time even under the control of the source of magic, because the law of space is the law of space, which is the law of nature and cannot be altered by man. When the world is constantly repairing the damaged space and trying to restore it to its original appearance, it takes a lot of magic energy to maintain space magic, especially the rough magic of space fragmentation. It''s a pity that the source of magic has forgotten the need to continuously inject energy into this space magic after the violent rage. He was manic and greedily absorbing all the energy around him, and absorbed almost less of the magic in the space magic in one breath. This is why everyone, including the **** puppet and the dragon king, felt that the magic in their bodies was affected. Under such circumstances, the space magic could not always resist the pressure of the law, and eventually collapsed, so the defensive barrier that the source of magic had set for itself finally disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, the only remaining IQ of the magic source felt bad. When the fragments of space began to recover, he realized that his mind seemed to be affected by something. What frightened him was that when he took the initiative to relax his consciousness, something was seducing his precious consciousness in a distant place. Those things that made him care about, precious, belonging to the soul, are leaving him quickly. At this time, the source of magic wanted to grasp these things again, but he found that these things were no longer under his control. It''s like grabbing quicksand with your hands and trapping water with fishing nets. In the subconscious, the source of magic stretched out his hand, and the bits and pieces that maintained his soul and maintained his thinking passed through his fingertips, but he had never been caught by him. These things converged wildly into the distance, as if they were going where they should have been. "What...what did you do to me?!" The source of magic kept roaring in his mind, but no one could hear his terrifying voice. ... In the distant palace of Seris, Chris was already thinking about how to minimize the losses in this battle. He was constantly thinking about what he could do to save Andrea and Vivian. As for the Dragon King, Chris didn''t think about it. He even kept praying that the Dragon King would do his best to protect Andrea and Vivian from the encirclement of the source of magic! As long as Andrea and Vivian can be sent out, the Dragon King will not die, and he will still be there. It doesn''t matter to Chris! It''s totally unimportant! Just as Chris was shamelessly thinking about it, he was suddenly pulled back to the world in his mind. Then, he saw, or felt a majestic force, converging towards him. This feeling was unprecedented and made him feel a little overwhelmed. He could see that some distant memories were being poured into the two big trees in his mind, and then the two trees were entangled more closely with each other. . Even Chris felt that they were twisting together to become a thicker, more luxuriant towering tree. Because of the growth of this towering tree, or because of the growth of these two trees, Chris felt that the world in his mind had become bigger and broader. Countless memories and knowledge poured into Chris''s mind like a river, and Chris could clearly see that these things became part of the big tree and became his own. The part of the technology missing from the Chinese civilization, the true essence of magic mastered by the source of magic, all became Chris''s things at this moment, and became his mastery. He could feel every pore of his body breathing, not the air but the magic that permeated his body. Chris could feel that he was rapidly becoming stronger. It seemed that at this moment, he inherited everything from the source of magic, including the control of magic by the source of magic. At this moment, he no longer worried about the battlefield of the distant Demon Realm Witholance, because he knew that he had won! Chapter 1161： Cant help you He won too simple, too simple, there is no suspense! The source of magic is so powerful that even an existence like the Dragon King is not a complete enemy of the source of magic. But from another dimension, Chris easily defeated the source of magic and defeated this immature weak enemy. Chris, who has inherited most of the results of the Fuxi Project, is like a magnet, passing on the small part of the lost knowledge and easily sucking into his body. In this regard, Chris is too strong, and the source of magic is not his opponent at all. When the source of magic maintains reason and keeps himself awake, he can also protect the "wisdom" he inherited from the Fuxi plan. But when he actively turned off his "wisdom", these things were attracted by Chris, separated from the source of magic, and merged with the subject of Fuxi''s plan. Chris knew that at this moment, the front line had already won! The source of magic has already suffered a heavy blow, and it is still unknown whether he can call it the source of magic now. Just as Chris thought, just when the Dragon King and Andrea and others were desperate, the tyrannical source of magic suddenly went wrong. God Puppet No. 01 stared at the huge magical energy that was constantly squirming in pain, and said puzzledly: "He seems to have something wrong with himself!" "It seems that we guessed right at the beginning. His state is unstable and dangerous." Andrea supported Vivian and nodded. "Moreover, I felt an unprecedented powerful energy, pulled away by a stronger force..." The Dragon Emperor''s face was gloomy, because he was as proud as him, but was suppressed throughout the battle, which made him very embarrassed. smell of urine. However, what worries him even more is that he can feel that the failure of the source of magic makes the other guy stronger. Before that guy might have surpassed him in other ways, but now, that guy seems to have surpassed him in magical attainments. "Damn...Why is this kind of good thing not my turn?" The Dragon Emperor gritted his teeth and snorted, and then looked at God Puppet No. 01 beside him. From the Dragon Sovereign''s point of view, the person who hadn''t come out to participate in this battle from afar, was really shameless to the extreme. "Don''t look... you should breathe a sigh of relief." No. 01 **** puppet felt the dragon king''s gaze, and smiled proudly: "If the source of magic wins, you still have your dragon family, including the magic continent. All the creatures on Earth may all perish." "Not necessarily, maybe we will become a member of the Demon Race." The Dragon Sovereign sighed, "As long as we are willing to give in." "If you are willing to give in, wouldn''t it be better to give in to me?" No. 01 **** puppet pointed at himself, looking like I was Chris. "What you said makes sense..." Dragon Emperor sighed again and twisted his neck: "But it''s not over yet, we still have things to solve." As he said, he pointed to the distance, the magical energy that was as huge as a space battleship: "This thing is just placed here, it seems a bit wrong..." "Yes, I don''t think it''s appropriate either." No. 01 **** puppet nodded: "But, do you have any good ideas?" "No... I think it''s better to wait, maybe you can do it." The Dragon King glanced at God Puppet No. 01, then snorted: "It''s really hard to chat like this... I mean, maybe your body will have it. Method." "I understand, I know." No. 01 **** puppet nodded: "Then let''s wait." While they were talking, two F-15 fighter jet engines whizzed over everyone''s heads, and several drones hovered beside the group of magical energy. "Communications should have been restored... let the army be careful not to come close." Andrea glanced at Vivian, who was a little weak from the sudden relaxation of her arms: "Let me send some energy supplements over!" On the ground, there was already a mess in the headquarters. The various radio channels were full of anxious shouts. "Organize the troops and immediately enter the Burkeland Fortress for disaster relief! Yes! Hurry up!" An officer grabbed the phone and shouted hysterically: "What? Which section of the fortress did you ask me about? Bastard! All! All!" On the other side, the officer in charge of the medical team also yelled frantically: "Let the medical team hurry up and arrange! It is estimated that there will be 20,000 wounded! Yes! I said 20,000! Not 2,000, not 200, at least. 20,000! Maybe there will be 30,000! Support me as many people as you have!" "Pay attention to the **** thing in mid-air! Move the medical station and the ammunition supply center farther away! Avoid that **** thing! Who knows if it will suddenly start attacking again!" Heidi Carnon pointed out Pointing to the energy group that can be seen by anyone who is not blind, he instructed his men. Next to him, the commander of the 1st Armored Division of the 1st Armored Corps was so devastated that he kept confirming with his men: "Where are the helicopter units? Are they dispatched?" "Let the drone troops go first! Do you still have to ask about this kind of thing?" Behind him, the chief of staff yelled furiously, clutching the phone. Anyway, the entire command center was filled with irritable cursesno way, no one could speak calmly after being suppressed by the attack of the source of magic for so long and losing an entire fortress. "Hello? Hello? Can you get through to the 3rd Battalion? Confirm the position of the 3rd Battalion! Hurry up! They may have something wrong...what else can happen? Someone reported seeing the 3rd Battalion''s position hit by a beam of energy !" In the corner, an officer also asked with his throat eagerly. "Damn it! Which unit is the closest to the imperial concubine and others? Let them get closer immediately! Military vehicle? What military vehicle? Asshole, send a signal, I will send a helicopter! Fool!" An officer slammed the receiver back to the phone On the plane, he cursed and shouted: "Prepare 10 UH-60s! Let the ground crew clean the chairs for me!" "Where is the **** plane? Has it been dispatched?" On the other side, the Air Force officer grabbed the phone and asked his colleague: "Urgent mission!" "Let the troops suspend the attack on Werthalens! Immediately stop!" Mideas, who had not spoken, finally gave an order: "Count our losses! Find out as soon as possible, why the group of energy stopped!" ... "You! How did you do it?" Just as Chris felt his stronger self than ever before, taking a deep breath and preparing to laugh wildly, a tender voice suddenly sounded behind him. Chris looked back abruptly and saw a child staring at him with a pair of eyes. "You are the source of magic?" Chris did not answer the child''s question, but asked curiously. "You are the Emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire?" The boy did not answer Chris'' question, but continued to ask. "I was really surprised that you were here." Chris still didn''t answer the question about the origin of magic. "I was also surprised." It was admitted that he was the source of magic. The child did not continue to stare at Chris, but at the towering tree behind Chris that represents technology: "I didn''t expect it, it turns out It can grow so big! It''s just a small sapling in my mind!" "I know that." Chris nodded, then walked to the source of magic: "Let''s go, I''ll find a way to get you guy out of my head." "I like it here." The source of magic reluctantly looked at the two giant trees of magic and technology in the distance. He seemed to want to study these two trees. "Unfortunately I don''t like you." Chris sneered. "What if I don''t leave?" The source of magic still wants to struggle. "This is my territory, where everything is up to me... so... I can''t help you." Chris pulled the ears of the source of magic, and in his screams, he pulled him further. The place. Chapter 1162： Spurned feelings "Kill!" A ragged demon rushed towards the position of the defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire holding a long sword. He surpassed the ruins with agility, then fell to the ground and stopped moving after a sudden shot. The energy floating in the sky not far away gave these demon guards great courage. They were once unable to support them, but now they have the leeway to counterattack. Although there are only some fools who are not afraid of death rushing out of the ruins of their hiding at this time, and then launching a charge like death to the offensive forces of the Ailanhill Empire, this still proves one thing-the source of magic is in this world How deep-rooted is the rule of China? The demon soldiers stationed in the Witthallans Industrial Zone, room by room, were in ruins and were in ruins competing with the offensive forces, and they had no intention of giving up their positions. Although the industrial zone has become a real ruined wall, these demons have no intention of giving up. After all, behind this industrial area is the famous magic temple! That is the resting place of the Lords of God, and cannot be given to anyone. In fact, gunshots have become very sparse in this industrial zone of Witholland. Most of the time here is a hand-to-hand battle of ruins and ruins, because most battles are still between demons and demons. Here a demon wearing a heavy armor just brought down a demon defender hiding in a house, and there was a ragged demon sneak attack and killed a demon servant army with bright armor. Both sides are constantly fighting, as if only fighting can make them forget the terrible and disturbing energy group above their heads. "You...you wait! Soon the great source of magic will kill you all! Revenge for me!" A demon who fell on the ground clutching his chest stared at the enemy who killed him and shouted loudly. While yelling, black blood was constantly pouring out from his mouth. Until death, he was determined that the **** he believed in could help him kill these **** enemies in front of him. Such things are still happening in the corners of the battlefield, but the demon commanders on many positions are beginning to realize that things may not be so good. "The enemy''s offense is increasing... They have transferred more power to attack us." A demon officer pushed aside the soldiers crowded in the basement corridor and walked to his superior. The old demon general with a not-so-looking complexion had a top helmet and drew his armour. He glanced at his most important subordinate and said: "The news that we just sent, the ten thousand team on our flank has collapsed. The gunshots have gradually faded away, and the opponent We are about to attack us soon." "We should retreat... and join the people to the north..." the young officer persuaded worriedly. "But the order we received before is to stick here no matter what." The old general said depressed: "The great source of magic previously played in person, and the pressure on our side has dropped sharply... Now he doesn''t know why he stopped. Now, we can only find a way to stay here and buy enough time for him." "My lord... In this case, the remaining troops of ours won''t last long." The young officer knew his family''s affairs. Of course, he knew this kind of defense and couldn''t last long. They were originally a 10,000-person team, responsible for garrisoning three neighborhoods nearby, but when they had the most troops, they only had more than 2,000 people. After shelling and bombing, they lost a large number of soldiers, and now they can only find less than 700 soldiers who can continue fighting. And most of these soldiers only have long swords and some tattered armors, only a few dozen rifles, and even fewer bullets. Nevertheless, they have not received any supplies for two consecutive days. It seems that their superior troops have long forgotten that there is a force like them, and they have not given food or bullets. They were stationed on the ground with nothing, and the only reason they succeeded in holding the position was that the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire had not attacked here. Its not too much to describe this unit with out of ammunition and food. All they can do is stay in the ruins and trenches, and when the enemy comes, waste a bullet from the opponent or make the opponent strenuously smash. Cut a knife. "It''s just 600 devil dogs. They have to kill them for a while? What''s more, we are 600 fighters!" The old demon sighed, and then said, "Otherwise, what can we do?" "If we fight to the death right now, at least when the source of magic wins, there is still a way for us to survive... But if we retreat now, no matter who wins, we will all die." He said as he handed it to the young officer. A letter: "Give this to the commander stationed near the temple..." "My lord!" The young officer knew that it was his superior who gave him a chance to survive. Sending letters is not considered a deserter, so he can at least live a while longer-this may be the old man in front of him, giving him the last bit of care. "Don''t say it! Although the task for you is relatively easy, you must be careful on the road. We no longer know where the enemy has advanced. The enemy''s **** scouts are very powerful!" The old general obviously does not know the word sniper, so he only Can generally call those who sneered at them with familiar scouts. In fact, this is also a common problem for many demons nowadays. They are exposed to too many new things at once, so the amount of words is obviously not enough. By interrogating some captives who were too few to be too few, some fresh words were spread among the demons. They can already utter words such as cars, airplanes, cannons, and even some high-level executives can utter professional vocabulary like fighter jets. The young officer suddenly felt very wronged... really very wronged. Once, they were noble, cunning, insidious and brutal existences, but now they have found the brilliance of humanity in themselves. In the past, they treated their enemies cruelly and were unwilling to pity the lambs to be slaughtered. Even if they die with their companions, they won''t be half sad. They firmly believe that the powerful existence in this world has the meaning of living, and they believe that the power imposed on them by the source of magic is the fundamental law of all. However, when their beliefs began to collapse and their wars began to fail, they found sadly that they had begun to have the feelings they had previously rejected. Chapter 1163： Cant wait "For the great demon king! In today''s battle, victory is in sight!" A demon officer drew out his long sword from his waist and shouted while facing the neatly lined up men. In front of him, the demons in neat armor blocked their blue-faced fangs with their visors, then screamed, holding their weapons high and slammed into the collapsed courtyard wall. On the opposite side, the demon garrison, who also held a long sword and a shield, tried their best to stop the enemies who rushed into the gap in the wall, and then it was another evenly **** battle. The demons stationed on the core line of defense are still somewhat different from the outer demon forces, at least in terms of equipment, they look much better. These demon garrison troops stationed on the ruins of a steelmaking factory can form an orderly phalanx. They can also use ancient tactics to fight with the attacking demon servant army. Obviously they are a team. Elite troops. Now, the two forces are strangling together. The Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire rely on well-equipped equipment, while the opponent''s Demon Guards rely on dying brave. At this stage of the battle, basically you slashed me, and I slashed you for this kind of flesh and blood strangulation. What makes people regret for the devil is that what the Ailan Hill Empire wants is this kind of strangulation, this kind of crazy strangulation that can destroy a generation. What''s more, with the support of sophisticated armor and equipment, the **** battle between the demon servants and the demon defenders is almost the state of you slashing me with a knife, and I slashing you with dozens of knives. This is not so much a battle, as it is a kind of vent by the two sides participating in the war. As demons, it has been too long, too long, for them to follow their familiar appearance to play such a happily fight. Inside the demon guard''s army formation, the leading demon officer held a long sword high, and the blade was shining with magical light. His sword slashed and slashed down, hitting the huge shield held by the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire in front of him, making a sharp ding sound. The soldier next to the officer was pierced through the body by a sharp spear pierced from a gap in the shield, and fell screaming. The officer took advantage of the momentum and grabbed the pole of the spear, and pulled the spear out of the shield formation with force. The other party obviously had no intention of wrestling with this demon officer, so he gave up his weapon. The demon officer did not expect that the opponent would give up this extremely delicate looking spear so easily, and immediately retreated several steps in embarrassment. He retreated to his own formation, and the soldiers who stood in front of him were pierced by more spears pierced from the shield formation. Black blood was sprayed on the exquisite shields of the Ailan Hill Empire printed with golden eagle emblems. These shields formed an army formation that looked like a city wall, slowly advancing amidst the sound of majestic drums. The brave or desperate demon garrison soldiers used their bodies as physical shields, hitting the thick shields, and clinging to the spears that pierced them with both hands. The following demon defenders swung their swords forward again, and pierced the long sword through the gap in the shield. When it was pulled out, some of the blades were still sharp, and some were stained with the same black blood. A shield soldier fell, and behind the heavy shield, another young demon stepped forward with the shield. He didn''t even look down at the corpse under his feet, and behind him, the people stepping on the corpse were dense and endless. On the ruins in the distance, the young demon officer who sent the letter passed by here retreated to a safer position. He brought an adjutant and came here, watching the attacking Ailan Hill Empire block his way. "We can''t get through... an offensive of this scale, we won''t be separated until dark." The young demon officer swallowed, licked his dry lips with his tongue, and said to his adjutant. "Go to the other side, although it''s farther, at least it''s safe." The adjutant has only his body in armor, two daggers in his waist, and a long sword in his hand. This long sword shone with a sharp cold light, but it was simple without any decoration. It seems that this is the standard long sword of the Ailan Hill Empire, which is specially distributed to the demon servant army. The capable demon defenders will find a way to get themselves such a weapon. After all, on such a cruel battlefield, relying on those rusty tatters could not save his life. Therefore, unless high-ranking officers, the kind of ancestral magic sword, the remaining demon guards will try their best to find an enemy weapon. Everyone who has used them knows that these weapons forged in batches are very strong and very easy to use. "Let''s go..." The young demon officer who knew that this side was completely unworkable stood up and slapped his armor twice: "Go back! Now that the fight is up here, let''s let the old general lead someone to flanking him from the side. Let''s fight back the enemies here." "Wonderful!" The adjutant''s eyes lit up and said in agreement: "So we have a reason to retreat here, at least we can keep our troops for a few more days..." "Only one day..." The young officer sighed, and walked back after raising his foot: "Without food, we will collapse soon!" Before taking a few steps, he stopped. The adjutant who followed him coldly ran into his back. The adjutant panicked on alert, and then followed the demon officer''s gaze, and saw a black banner rolling down from the ruins at a high place. That piece of ruin is their garrison position, and that flag is the enemy''s black flag... "The position is lost!" The adjutant whispered, and then sat down on the big rock beside him, his eyes full of loss. The young officer also sighed, and sat on a large rock by the side of the road, and looked at the leather pockets around his waist, which contained the letters he wanted to deliver to the commander of the Templar Garrison. "Let''s go! Let''s take the long road and go to the temple." The young officer who was very familiar with the neighborhood finally cheered up. He stood up, came to the adjutant, stretched out his palm, and pulled up his comrade-in-arms. The two disappeared one after another at the end of the alley where only the rudiment was left. A few minutes after they left, the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire arrived here. These bright armored warriors carefully inspected every corner here, because missing an enemy would cause casualties to later generations. The difference is that behind them, there are actually two human soldiers wearing power armors. They can''t wait, they want to decide a victory or defeat in Witthaorance as soon as possible... Chapter 1164： companion Opening his eyes, the source of magic looked at everything around him curiously. He stretched out his hand ignorantly, looked at it carefully, and suddenly sat up from his position. "You bastard, what did you do to me?" He looked at Chris in front of him and yelled frantically. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so yelling. I just gave you a suitable body, a body that looks good." Chris held his arms and sneered at the source of magic in front of him. . "Moreover." Chris grumbled cruelly: "It seems that you only shouted such a sentence recently... Please, the lines are a bit deep, thank you." "You actually stuffed me into the body of a puppet! I''m going to kill you!" the source of magic yelled hysterically. "There is no way, who can let us find a safe way to separate your soul? This is it." Chris pointed to the puppet''s body and said with a smile: "It is an experimental puppet that we have used many times. There are so many sensors." "Now, all parts of this body are under computer monitoring. If you can still accumulate magic power, there will be an alarm if you exceed the peak value." Chris pointed his finger at the body of the puppet, the source of magic: "You too Dont think about destroying it, because if you find that you destroy these sensors, someone will immediately notify me." "So." Chris spread his hands and said, "I gave you a jail instead of giving you a body." "You might as well kill me. Now use a magic on me, and I will be destroyed!" The source of magic said bitterly to Chris: "You know, what I said is true." "You can say that it is an artificial intelligence created by Fuxi''s plan, or an artificial intelligence that can grow slowly. I am very interested in you, so I have not destroyed your ideas for the time being." Chris continued to smile, and said to the source of magic. Said: "As long as you are honest, you can live a long time." Chris was telling the truth, he did not intend to deal with this so-called magical origin, because at this moment the magical origin basically has no combat effectiveness. Without the magical source of magic, it is just a illusory artificial intelligence. He is probably a person, a man whose mental age is only a teenager... The other reason, or the main reason, that supports Chris not to kill the source of magic is because Chris can feel that he now inherits the mantle of the source of magic, as a new source of magic, gathering energy and controlling it. Magic around. This feeling is very strange, he can even feel that on the remote demon world battlefield, there is a huge magical energy lying there quietly, like a lake. "I don''t feel very good. I don''t seem to have any ability to manipulate power anymore." The source of magic felt his body, then shook his head. "You are just an accessory to the Fuxi plan, and I am the one who inherited the Fuxi plan. So compared to me, you are nothing." Chris said with a confident face, confidently. Anyway, he has won, the winner can have everything, and the loser has lost everything...so no matter how he brags, no one will refute it. Therefore, even a few hours ago, he was still worried about the battle on the front line and didn''t know how to solve such a tricky magical origin BOSS. Now he can stand here as a winner and appreciate his captives. "This technique seems to be useful..." Frenzberg stood in the corner with his hands on his back and said with deep emotion. "At least, this time we caught up and we weren''t late." William looked at Frenzberg next to him and let out a breath. Glancing at his apprentice, Frenzberg looked at the source of magic sitting there in the distance, and continued: "It''s really unbelievable. Your Majesty has separated another soul from his body. ." "Yeah, I can''t believe it, but...I still don''t know how the source of magic appeared in your majesty." William said with a puzzled look: "I can''t figure it out. Could it be that the source of magic is just a soul? ?" "Don''t look at me... There has never been a necromancer in this world..." Frenzberg shook his head and said, "Therefore, the human soul cannot exist alone. Presumably, there must be something in it. Contact is right." The soul stripping technology of the two of them, as well as the so-called soul container research, did not catch up with the action to save Gurlo because of a series of setbacks. But they did not stop their research, and finally completed the phased research a few days ago. Although there is still no guarantee that the soul stripping technique will be successful, at least the probability of success can be guaranteed. Anyway, Chris doesn''t care about this probability, because it is not Chris''s soul being stripped, so Chris was the first to use the soul stripping technique. Even if William and others objected, the experiment started. The end result was that His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire stripped out another soul, and did not seem to suffer any degree of suffering. Of course, in the end William and Frentzberg also knew the reason for this, because Chris did not strip his own soul at all, but stripped another soul and created "another new life." "Now you have a companion." Looking at the experimental puppet not far away, William said to his teacher Frenzberg: "No longer alone." "It looks like this, but I have never been alone." Frenzberg shrugged his shoulders. He was very satisfied with his current body, to the point where he could no longer be satisfied. He has a stronger body than before, and he no longer squanders his body due to aging. His eyes are no longer dim, and his hands are no longer trembling... He saw the term mechanical soaring in the works of Emperor Chris, and he felt that this term was really good. Even, he is now trying to prove that mechanical ascension is the future of mankind, and it is the future of the poor, short-lived "short-born species"! It is a pity that there are too few permissions he can mobilize now, and he himself is still a guilty body. So he can only wait there honestly, waiting for his sins to be forgiven by Chris. Perhaps, for him, this result will never be able to wait, but he still wants to wait for a result, a good result. Chapter 1165： Billions of labor "This guy is the source of magic that you thought was worthy of allegiance?" William looked at the soul they had put into the puppet''s body, or at the puppet, and asked Frenzberg. "Yes, I think I was really blind." Frenzberg said with some embarrassment: "I thought he was a powerful and invincible existence at that time." "It looks like you are wrong." William never saw the appearance of killing the Quartet when the source of magic ran away, so he said very confidently. Frentzberg also didn''t see the battle of the source of magic alone against all the masters of the magic continent, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, it seems that I was wrong." "Can you shut up those two idiots?" The Source of Magic was not quite used to his new body. He twisted his neck and asked Chris dissatisfied. Chris laughed: "I''m afraid I can''t. They really didn''t see you fighting the Dragon King and the others in Witthaorance, so they thought you were vulnerable." After finishing speaking, he pointed to himself: "However, I did not take too much effort to defeat you, so you really are not a strong one, at best, it is just an artificial intelligence that uses the energy between heaven and earth." "..." The source of magic did not want to speak any more, he felt that he could not speak of this **** human emperor. "Now we can start many plans that we didn''t dare to start before." Seeing that the source of magic no longer speaks easily, Chris laughed: "The door to the new century has been opened by me. The rise of the Ailan Hill Empire, no There will be no more obstacles!" While talking, he opened his arms, looked down at the source of magic sitting in front of him, and said loudly: "Come on! See how powerful the Ailanhill Empire is, and see how to celebrate the victory over the source of magic. , What have I prepared in advance!" Just as he opened his arms, a bright light suddenly came on in a dark warehouse on the edge of the city of Serris. A staff member was holding a record and looked down at this warehouse that had never been lit. He is responsible for managing this place, responsible for cleaning and cleaning every day, but he never knows why these things are stored here. Now, he opened his eyes wide, looking at the shelves under his feet, one after another crouching puppets, while mechanically unfolding his body, he jumped off the shelf where they were stored. It is completely different from the tattered puppets of the puppet empire made of wood. These puppets that were made by the Ailan Hill Empire but have never dared to activate are made of metal and are better than puppets in terms of quality and ability There are too many tattered goods in the Empire. These mechanical puppets adjusted the scanning cameras on their faces, and then through the speakers on their mouths, they made the sound of the staff who looked after these puppets standing upright. They formed a neat formation, then stood upright, and finally raised their heads high, making the same voice, the same exhilarating cry: "My emperor, long live your Majesty Chris!" Standing in front of the source of magic, Chris proudly spread his arms and announced: "From today! I will have tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of workers who have never been lazy. They can work for me without sleep!" "These puppets can produce themselves with the most standard and precise requirements! Produce any product." Chris'' majestic voice made William''s face full of shock. He had thought about the benefits of defeating the source of magic one day, but he did not expect that after defeating the source of magic, the Ailanhill Empire could be so powerful overnight. On the other side, Chris continued: "There are countless puppet robots on the construction site that can build the most majestic tall buildings for humans. In dangerous mines, no one will risk their lives to work." "Distant space, our exploration will no longer have sacrifices! Cheap puppets can replace astronauts and expensive **** puppets!" Chris smiled, showing off to the source of magic that has nothing. While he was speaking, one after another puppet robots had already walked out of their warehouse. They walked step by step out of the warehouse door where they were stored, and merged with the puppet robot in the other warehouse door. They opened the building of another factory, the lights came on one after another, and the production line began to rotate slightly after the power was turned on, and these puppet robots were sitting next to these production lines in an orderly manner. Here is a production line of parts on a spacecraft. These puppet robots quickly entered the state and began to produce these parts one by one. Then, at the end of the product line, several puppet robots assembled the final product together, then packed it into the box and handed it over to the puppet robot responsible for handling. The puppet robot that had received the packaged parts turned around neatly, stacking these cardboard boxes one after another in the carriage of the transport truck waiting at the end of the factory. At the same time, Chris put down his arms and turned and walked out of the laboratory: "Let''s go! Mr. Origin of Magic, and another Mr. Robot Frenzberg! And you! William! Come with me! Lets take a look and see a totally different Ailan Hill!" On the front line of Werthalans, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire attacked more fiercely, because the magical energy that they regarded as a threat seemed to be a circle smaller than it was at the beginning! Because this group of magical energy is squirming slightly, this feeling is not particularly obvious, but the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire are losing patience, and they are stepping up the pace of attacking Whithalans. One after another cannonballs roared across the energy hovering in the sky, making a hissing sound of cutting through the airflow, and then fell into the city of Witthaorance. In the ruins of the factory, which was only one block away from the temple, one explosion after another allowed people who were crawling on the ground to clearly feel that the ground was shaking violently. Before these hidden demon soldiers got up, they saw a steel giant covered in inscriptions, kicking a section of the factory''s side wall with one kick, taking huge steps, and rushing towards them. As soon as the sound of the artillery stopped, the two machine guns on the giant''s head began to fire continuously. Following the giant''s sight, the tracer flooded the lying crowd on the ground. In a piece of white smoke, behind the giant, the soldiers of the Demon Servants rushed in and stepped on the ruins of the collapsed brick wall. Chapter 1166： Self-esteem Andrea was lying on a comfortable camp bed, feeling that she had not been so physically and mentally exhausted in a thousand years. Up to now, she had no way to be sure that she had won, even if an officer sent a telegram. The content of the telegram was that Chris had confirmed that the source of magic had been defeated. The originally tense heart is still tense, as long as she looks at the still huge magical energy group not far away, she can''t let it go. The Dragon Sovereign didn''t seem to be far away, because he didn''t know whether the news from the Ailan Hill Empire was true. He couldn''t believe that a battle in the Demon Realm ended with a victory over the Magic Continent. Ever since, they didn''t mean to leave, Vivian also needed a rest now, so she just stayed where she was. But fortunately, there are sky warships, and it is more comfortable to be able to lie on the sky warships than on the front line. No matter how hard and simple they are, at least they have independent cabins, independent bathrooms, and even lobsters for lunch. In this battle, His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire lost three avatars of **** puppets, which is also something that Andrea is somewhat ashamed of. She traveled all the way to the front line to fight, and as a result, she lost a third of her man''s mental power before she barely defeated her opponent. The sense of shame made her reluctant to appear in front of those generals, and she also knew that in this situation, no one had time to take care of them like "martial arts masters"... It is indeed just a master of martial arts, and today''s war has already changed the mode. The cruel slaughter turned into an elegant slaughter, with no change in the **** level, but the loss became a burden for the losing party. Wagron is arranging troops to encircle Witthaorance, Medias is busy mitigating the loss of Burkland Fortress, and Heidecanon is attacking Witthorance at all costs. As for the rest of the demon world, it is not important anymore. As long as we take this place, the remaining territories will be determined. "His Royal Highness." A female elf officer came in with a dinner plate, which was filled with carefully prepared food: "It''s time for lunch." "Leave it there." Looking at the sabre hanging on the wall with interest, Andrea felt that he was becoming more and more useless. She failed in the war against the demon army that gushed out of the eye of magic. As a result, she was once again embarrassed in the war against the devil. Facing the battle of the source of magic, her master''s dignity was ruined to pieces. As long as she closes her eyes, she can recall the terrible process clearly. "Really, embarrassing." Andrea took a breath and gave himself a sad evaluation. "What are you talking about?" The female elf officer who had just put down the dinner plate heard the voice of the imperial concubine and hurriedly asked. "Nothing." Andrea sighed awkwardly, shook his head and replied. She was irritable and didn''t know what to say, perhaps because she felt that, even if it was to say, she shouldn''t complain to the female officer in front of her. "Marshal Wagron asked me to talk to you about the battle... The armored forces of General Hedecathlon have entered the city to fight. They have captured most of the industrial area and are approaching the temple area." The female officer Kanan. Delia didn''t mean to drive her out, and quickly said some good news. "Really? That''s great." Andrea said perfunctorily and sat up from the bed. She had rarely been so rude in front of others before. Every time she saw people, she was neatly dressed and graceful. Now, when the food delivery person opened the door, she was unwilling to even sit up and deal with it-the dignity of the strong was broken and she was very hurt. When Andrea''s self-esteem was frustrated, Heidi Cannon''s offense was exceptionally smooth. Since the most elite armored forces of the Airanhill Empire entered the battle zone, the battle began to be out of the control of any demon garrison. That is not a controllable force at all! If the demon servants of the Airanhill Empire are still within the evenly matched range of the demon defenders, then the elite infantry of the Airanhill Empire, armed to their teeth, can already easily kill the demon defenders. Up. At this moment, the Armored Armour of the Ailan Hill Empire that entered the battlefield was something of another dimension, and was not in the cognition range of the demon guard at all. After seeing those tall steel giants walking invulnerably on the street, easily twisting a demon from the ruins, and then breaking the demon''s body, the intensity of the battle dropped several levels. The demon forces that were still resisting immediately divided into two factions, and one faction continued to kneel and surrender, hoping to be forgiven. The other faction turned around and ran without even looking back at all. Wearing a powered exoskeleton, the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire soon occupied the last devil factory that was in ruins. They hung the flag here and marched toward the devil''s temple. Loud singing echoed in the sky, and the demon troops guarding the temple drew out their swords and assembled into a square formation. Opposite them were several heavy armored grenadiers of the Airanhill Empire with weapons. Then, a crazy massacre began. The bullets fired by the 10mm caliber assault rifle have terrifying penetration capabilities. In just a moment, there are not many demons that can continue to stand on the battlefield. Then a few heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire, who grinned and licked their lips, turned into demons and rushed into the herd of lambs. They drew out the long sword from their waist. When the magic was wrapped around the blade, the demons knew that the enemy they were facing was completely different from the enemy before them. Before they could escape, they were chopped to the ground. Those demon officers who barely knew how to use magic, also under the strong blessing of the opponent, became the souls of the sword. As these heavy armored grenadiers kept moving forward, the demon troops stationed in the temple began to keep retreating. They pushed up the long steps full of bullet craters and rubble. After leaving dozens of corpses on the steps, they were finally pressed back into the gate of the temple by the humans. In the still stubborn demon temple that hasn''t collapsed, the demon defenders who have advanced and retreated screaming and rushing towards their opponents. And with a light wave of their opponent, they chopped these idiots into two pieces. The black blood was sprayed on the wall, sprayed into the abandoned blood pool, flowing along the cracks in the dirty floor tiles, and finally gathered and dried up and solidified in the corpse or the gully beside the wall. Chapter 1167： Disgusting picture When Heidi Cannon walked into the demon''s temple with his sword, the blood on the ground had not completely dried up. Unlike Medias, a noble officer in the mortal empire, Heidi Cannon was born in the Norma Empire and was the commander of a magic army. This shows that Heidi Cannon is not only a commander, he is also a warrior in the true sense, and he has no problem dealing with hundreds of ordinary demons by himself. As a magician, he can guarantee his own safety, so he often charges at the forefront, accompanied by his armored forces all the way forward and all the way to attack. Now, he pushed his headquarters to a very dangerous position, because it was only less than three hundred meters away from the place where the demon still controlled. If the opponent has a cannon, his current position is actually very easy to be attacked. It''s a pity that the demons don''t have artillery in their hands, and if they did, they would have run out of cannonballs. Holding the long sword, under the protection of guards, walking in the dimly lit corridor of the temple, Heidi Cannon was in a bad mood. Because he had just seen those terrible blood pools, like bathtubs, and also saw those biological machines that were specially used to transform souls and cultivate white-robed **** waiters. It''s like an interrogation room for executions, and the machines inside are not so much equipment as torture instruments. He didn''t know what these things were used for before. When several Ailan Hill heavy armored grenadiers opened a collapsed ceiling, revealing a smashed blood pool, the truth became clear. Because in this blood pool, there is still an old zombie who has died long ago. This corpse, which has been dead for dozens of days, has long been stinking, and everyone understands the function of these devices. "How much of this equipment is there?" As he walked forward, Hedecathlon asked the officer who was following him. The officer''s face was gloomy as if a chill was permeated. He followed Heidi Cannon and said as he walked: "Hundreds... or thousands... are still being counted. We found several basements... It is estimated that there is another layer below..." "Is there a living mouth?" Heidi Cannon stopped beside a blood pool, looked at the black liquid of unknown substance, frowned and covered his nose and mouth. "I haven''t found..." The officer following him looked at the old face floating in the blood pool with a look of disgust, shook his head and said. When he was speaking, the dense maggots were still wriggling in the open mouth of the old face, and the dense flies were still expanding their ethnic groups on the edge of the black blood pool. "Do you know who these are?" Heidi Cannon felt a little sick, so he continued to walk inside. Before coming here, he had heard some reports. This is the shrine of the white-robed deity waiter. Some terrible equipment and countless corpses were found here. "I''m still investigating." The officer saw his officer continue to walk inside, he stepped up to keep up, and continued: "I heard a few prisoners who stayed deliberately said that this place was abandoned after being bombed. No one has taken care of it for ten days." "Those prisoners were transferred here with their army to set up the defense line 13 days ago... They were also shocked when they were stationed here. They don''t know what they are doing here, they only know that this is the temple of the servant of God. ." He said, looking at the damaged blood pools passing by. "Looking at this, I feel that even if we destroy the Demon Race, it is right." Heidi Cannon passed a broken blood pool, and from the broken place an arm was stretched out. The arm was as thin as a skeleton, and the fingers were rotten , Revealing a piece of bone. There are also dense bones in some corners, and some half-decayed corpses. There are humans in these corpses, and some demons in acolyte robes. "They seem to be experimenting with humans, some kind of evil experiment." Heidi Cannon said to the officers around him as he walked: "They use this method to produce **** waiters." Having said this, he stopped abruptly, because in the corner of this room, he saw a familiar face soaked in a pool of blood. It was a face he was familiar with. Because of being too thin, this face had been soaked in the black liquid for so long, and it returned to a relatively plump state. Now, this face floated from the black liquid, lying on his back just like that, letting flies fall on it. The eyes on this face are completely muddy, and the lips have shriveled without the support of the teeth. However, Heidi Cannon still knew this face, because this face was the face of an old magician from the Norma Empire. "It''s impossible..." Heidi Cannon looked at the corpse, and his whole body began to tremble. The owner of this face he knew should have been killed in the last war of the Demon invasion many years ago. "He... how could he be here... he used to be a great magician, I was only 20 years old when he died in battle..." Heidi Carnon looked at the one who had touched the top of his head and encouraged him to learn magic well. The kind old man of, is now lying in the pool of blood, emitting a rotten stench. "Sir...It shouldn''t be possible..." The men behind Heidecarnon asked in disbelief. He is also a magician, so of course he knows the rules. The high-level magicians who go to the front line are dying people. Their lifespan is about to end before they will be transferred to the front line and die with the devil. Obviously, this corpse died dozens of days ago, and it was due to bombing. So, what made this old magician live so long again? "Nothing is impossible... Wait for the people of the investigation team to come, and they may be able to see some clues." Heidi Cannon sighed helplessly, and then ordered: "Locate the headquarters on the next street. ......Here......seal it up!" As he turned his head and walked back, he scolded his subordinates: "In such a disgusting place, are you embarrassed to let my command station in?" "According to the protection regulations, this is the strongest..." his subordinates helplessly explained: "Besides, don''t look at it. There are three streets nearby. Where are there more than two floors of houses?" "Fuck off! Assemble the troops, here is less than 200 meters away from the evil temple! Get it there quickly!" Heidi Cannon gave his hand to his hand and ordered loudly. In the blood pool behind him, a fly landed on the eyeball of that face and rubbed his forelimbs... Chapter 1168： Labor revolution In just one day, the labor force of the Ailan Hill Empire has increased by 100,000! This number is very precise, so precise that no one would doubt it. These new labors dont need to eat or rest, and they dont even know how to be lazy. They just immerse themselves in their work, and then wait for their companions to replace the magic spar, install the new magic spar into their body, and replace it. Those magic spars that have exhausted their energy! If their arms are worn and damaged, they can stand up and give up their working position. Then there will be substitute companions to sit in their positions and continue to work non-stop. As for the worn-out legs, worn-out waists, and worn-out hands, they will wait quietly in place. Soon their companions will send them back to the repair factory, and other companions will help them to replace the parts on their bodies. . Now, these "workers" are self-replicating, and in just a few days, these workers in Chris''s hands can reach as many as 200,000. Then, according to Chris''s idea, these workers will replace the artisans near the city of Serris, and replace the workers in the Mansgel car factory to complete a new industrial revolution. When these workers exceed 10 million, they can appear on the battlefield instead of the army of the Ailan Hill Empire, appear in outer space, and appear in any dangerous place! Chris stood on the edge of the factory''s workshop, watching these brand-new puppet robots work step by step, with a satisfied smile on his face. And the source of magic was standing by his side. His current body was a bit more broken than these puppet robots, and it was in a state of impotence no matter how you looked at it. "Can you help me replace it with a better body?" The source of magic finally said out of envy: "I want a stronger body, taller, and more exquisite." A brief observation has already given him some clues, at least these puppet robots in front of him are at least ten times more accurate than the body of his experimental robot! "You want to be beautiful!" Chris sneered, stretched out his hand, took a tablet from Luther, pointed to a picture on it and said: "Look at these things you did! You are still still To live is a gift from the world to you!" Looking at the familiar device in the picture, the source of magic looked at Chris: "They surrendered to me and worked for me at the cost of immortality. I didn''t deceive them. How can you blame me?" "Eternal life? Do you think immortality is possible?" Chris brought up a taboo topic, and Frenzberg behind him, even William and Luther, pricked their ears. No one does not want to live forever, although in a sense, it may not be a good thing. "I am immortal!" The source of magic is very complacent and flaunts: "I have existed in this world for more than ten thousand years! If you don''t interfere with me, I can live a long, long time." "According to my judgment, in fact, you are not immortal... You just can exist for a long time." Chris sneered and said, "Nothing is eternal, except death." "Anyway, I must live longer than you." The source of magic glanced contemptuously at Chris, who is a human. "After seeing me, human beings like you knelt on the ground and cried and pleaded with me to grant them stronger power. Longer lifespan..." "If I think I''m going to die one day, I will kill you first." Chris didn''t care about this young artificial intelligence showing off his life, but gently set a death date for this poor "longevity species" . "Don''t worry, Your Majesty." At this time, Frenzberg said: "Once the soul is sealed in the puppet, his life span is almost constant. I can feel the weakness of my soul, and I can feel it every day. To." This is also Frenzberg''s sorrow. Since becoming a puppet, he knew that he was not gaining eternal life, but wasting his "soul". Once his soul was worn out, he also died completely. Chris didnt bother to worry about a magic origin kid who would die sooner or later, because he had already seen that a brand-new puppet robot was made and produced, after plugging in the data cable and entering the standard program software. , Began his own activities. It first walked in front of Chris, bent over and made a greeting gesture, and then began his destined hard life. Soon it joined the production army, and it was integrated into the production environment in less than a minute. "Soon, they will become servants of the rich, the death squad in the army, the vanguard of exploring the universe, and my most loyal servant of God!" Chris said with a smile. Denosky hurried over with his assistant, stood in front of Chris, bowed and asked: "Your Majesty, the minister heard that the puppets of the Imperial Reserve have begun to replicate themselves?" "Yes!" Chris nodded and said, "I have defeated the source of magic, and now I am the only master of this world! Magic can no longer interfere with the work of these robots, because I...I am the source of magic!" "So... it''s really great!" Denosky''s expression turned red with excitement. He knew that a leap in the industrial sector was already in sight. He looked at the puppet robots that were constantly replicating themselves and asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty! These robots will squeeze out labor positions... Workers... Farmers, maybe all..." "No need! They will not squeeze any production positions, they will be sent to Mayne! To the devil! To the distant Demon 2 planet!" Chris waved his hand and said: "They are responsible for land reclamation and construction. After a good planet, they will be sent to the next planet!" "So...the subordinates can rest assured." Denosky bent over again and congratulated Chris: "We can also get inexhaustible...labor!" At the same time, in the remote new puppet area, Archon Audler was looking at the reserve puppet robot that was starting to work with extremely excited eyes. The new puppet area is an area in the Ailan Hill Empire that knows better about puppets. When making a new type of puppet robot, it was selected to establish a puppet robot factory. Now, just in front of Alderlake''s eyes, the puppet robot factory that had been silent for a long time was resurrected. The puppet robot in it was awakened and started to work. Chapter 1169： Never be absent A giant dragon flapped its wings and slowly landed on a clearing. Erit jumped off Ivans dragon back, looked at the magical energy above his head, and stood there silently for a long time. speak. Ivan leaned over, looked at the magical energy, and said, "It looks like... they have gone through a sinister battle..." "Are you embarrassed to say? If it weren''t for you, I should have been able to witness such a battle!" Eritt scolded depressedly. He wanted to fight for humans once, but he was even more unlucky than Modler, he missed all the battles, and until now, he hasn''t used his skills well. Behind him, a vehicle with a red cross drove by bumping, and a jeep behind it was tied to two stretchers, and two amputation wounded were lying on it. Such a scene makes the place on the edge of the battlefield extremely real, and the cruelty of the war is so natural here. The wounded were transported from Burkland everywhere. This huge fortress with hundreds of thousands of artillery and more than 300,000 civilians was completely blown away by energy flooding or energy shock magic. The residents inside were naturally miserable Unspeakable. The bombing of the ammunition depot has long been a surprise, and the officers and soldiers killed in the bombing sometimes can''t even find their bodies. Those who can find the corpse may not be lucky, because they are already dead, and they can no longer die cleanly. Even worse, the wounded were not killed-many people were blown off with arms or legs, many people were squeezed under the ruins, and they were drained of blood for more than a day and were not rescued. . There are more of them, the poor creatures who were rescued but were already disabled. After two medical vehicles full of wounded people passed by, two trucks followed closely behind them, and the truck''s compartment was full of lightly wounded people. The lightly wounded were bandaged on their heads, and their arms were hung on their chests by gauze. They curiously looked at the giant dragon beside the road, looking at the magnificent wings and the densely packed scales. In the distance, Burklan, who was on the horizon, was still billowing thick smoke. The thick smoke filled the horizon, blocking the further away Withalens. In the field on the other side of the road, there are tents that can''t be seen at a glance. I don''t know if the troops who have just arrived or just withdrawn from the front line are resting in the tent camp. They were holding lunch boxes, or newspapers and magazines that had just been transported from farther away, and looked at the passing army in dismay. And beside the embankment between them and the road, a team of light infantry of the Ailanhill Empire carrying weapons was advancing. These soldiers were ordered to directly enter Witthalens, consolidate their defensive positions, take over the demon servants on the front line, and let them continue to advance further. On the two wings, the tanks and mechanized infantry divisions of the Ailan Hill Empire continued to attack. The armored bridge vehicles lowered the steel bridge, and then the tanks rushed across the small river with bows and arrows. Armored vehicles followed closely, and then the uncountable infantry chanted the slogan of Long Live the Ailan Hill Empire, filling the trenches full of demonic corpses. Withalans was now surrounded on three sides, and the two-winged demons had no way to withstand the attack of the Ailan Hill Empire in the state of field battle. More and more Ailan Hill Empire forces killed where they should be, and then they continued to move forward, trying to encircle the entire Withalans. They almost succeeded. In two days, they advanced more than 50 kilometers, and the connection between Withalens and the demon guards outside had basically been severed. Anyone who wants to withdraw from the city, or transport anything into the city, will be disturbed by the artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is a narrow passage, a path to death that the demon troops can only survive. Perhaps, the Ailan Hill Empire kept such a channel in order to allow the demons inside and outside the city to drain their blood for this dead end. Because it was surrounded on three sides, Withalens could no longer find any so-called safe place. There were artillery on all sides. Just after the bombardment was completed, the artillery fire began again. The rumbling of artillery seems to have never stopped at all. After all, the frontline troops of the Ailan Hill Empire have more and more small-caliber artillery, and there are plenty of artillery shells. The 120mm mortars are responsible for supporting the battalion-level forces, and the 80mm mortars are responsible for supporting the company-level forces. They are also firing continuously, blowing up the frontline positions. This is war, cruel and boring war. After the most exciting battles were fought, all that was left was cruelty and blood, as well as death and torture. There are no terrible space rifts in the sky, and the bombers of the Ailan Hill Empire once again come to Withalans. The Air Force seems to be obsessed with blasting Werthalens into white ground. They carry all kinds of old-fashioned bombs and throw these outdated ammunition on this battlefield that is about to end. The explosion hit again, as if to cover this land with a carpet of death. Because the ammunition was exhausted, the devil''s anti-aircraft firepower was completely silent, and they could only watch their position being flooded by the explosion. It was also the first time for those strategic bombers to fly to such a low place to perform bombing missions. As long as you look up, you can see the open belly bomb bays of these bombers, and you can clearly see the bombs hung in them. Some high-level demons can even see the rivets on the plane, and there are some gaps in the skin, but what''s the use? They didn''t have the guts to bombard the sky with magic, because they were afraid of more and more terrible revenge. Half of the city was once again submerged in the fire, and the other half was as silent as water without wind. Covered with black flags, or lit with burning rods, the control area of ??the Ailanhill Empire is very safe. Soldiers on the position just feel the slight vibration of the ground under their feet, watching the explosion in the distance with cold eyes, raising black smoke in the sky. . In the flames of the explosion, the once majestic demon temple''s shadow twisted into a terrifying shape. It was not hit by the bomb because it was too close to the forefront of the Ailan Hill Empire. The demons there swore to the death to defend this seemingly inviolable place, and used their lives to withstand the iron rain of the Ailan Hill Empire. What they didn''t know was that the attack aircraft force dedicated to bombing their place had already taken off from the airport-it turns out that the bombing of the Airenhill Imperial Air Force may be late, but it will never be absent... Chapter 1170： Congratulations "Come and have a look! Help me see! Is this pattern right?" In front of a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror, a nobleman shook his slender body and asked a man in exquisite Chinese clothes behind him. The man in fine clothes shook his head unaccustomed to something, and said, "I don''t think this kind of clothes has any beauty. It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be made." "I don''t think I should find a baron to come and see me try on such beautiful clothes! I want to say to you rudely...you know what a fart!" The man who squeezed in front of the mirror snorted to himself. My friend is very dissatisfied. The friend behind him laughed, and then said: "This is what an earl should look like, my lord! Your theology was originally a failure, so don''t show off." "God said... study hard and make progress every day." The noble Count Lord stared at himself in the mirror, seeming to be very satisfied with his clothes. This is a very exquisite Tang suit, and even the tuan buckle is sewn very well. The auspicious cloud pattern on the body is exquisite and meticulous in every stitch and thread, which demonstrates the dignity of this handmade garment. Just now, the sentence he said, "Study every day", was spoken in non-standard Chinesehe had only studied this sentence for two days, and as a result, as long as he had the opportunity, he would put this sentence on his lips. , And communicate with the other party about the latest achievements in learning Gods language. "Clothes that only gods can wear! How do I think this is the most fashionable existence in the world." The Lord Earl nodded in satisfaction, and then said to the tailor who had been waiting there: "A reward!" This sentence is rewarding, and naturally it is not standard Chinese. After hearing this order, the maid who stood there respectfully stepped forward and handed an envelope to the flattered old tailor. Just judging from the thickness, it is estimated that there are more than ten gold coins in this envelope. Because only ten or more banknotes can be stuffed into such a thin envelope. "Thank you for your generous gift!" The old tailor bowed deeply, and thanked him in non-standard Chinese. In today''s Ailan Hill Empire, learning God''s Word is already an unstoppable trend. Whether it is aristocrat or commoner, everyone is proud of learning theology. The Internet began to be flooded with all kinds of things that spread from distant gods, such as gorgeous clothes and popular colors. Originally, because the royal flag of the Airanhill Empire was black, the Ailanhill Empire advocated black, and the nobles were mainly dressed in black. Nowadays, the royal flag of the Airanhill Empire is set to be red, and the gods prefer red, so the nobles of the Ailanhill Empire begin to admire red again. For a time, black dresses with red accents became the most popular collocation this year, and handbags and headdresses also began to use big red as the mainstream. Xiangyun and its variant Chinese characters have become the most noble embellishment on the clothes. Since the Princess Jessica of the Ailan Hill Empire wore a long dress full of blessings to attend an aristocratic reception, this type of dress Clothing became popular in the southern part of the empire. In the barracks, a group of soldiers sat cross-legged on the ground, together with their chief, reading aloud phrases such as "fire", "cease fire", and "walk along" in Chinese to the blackboard. "In this way, Duke Normanhof can leave Section 10 of the South Railway to us?" The baron snorted a little irritably, and asked in the common language of Magic Continent. "In any case, I will try." The count waved his hand, causing the tailor and maid to leave the room. He still speaks Chinese, the language of God. Then, perhaps because the vocabulary was not enough, he continued to say in lingua franca: "This is the latest railway technology. The maglev railway is as fast as an airplane, but the operating cost is much lower." "Some money?" the baron continued to ask. "Of course I made some money." The earl nodded, then walked to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of fruit wine from it, poured himself half a glass, and poured himself half a glass for his good friend Mr. Baron: "And It''s still a lot of money." "Then why does he give you a part of the business that is not losing money?" Mr. Baron took the wine glass, and then asked. "He can''t eat so much alone, from 1 to 27, so many sections of railways, can he build it alone?" The earl shook the wine glass in his hand and said confidently: "So, he needs allies, and we...that''s him. Allies!" "That''s why you are so anxious to do what you like?" Looking at the Tang suit on the earl again, Mr. Baron felt that this kind of clothes didn''t seem as ugly as he thought. "Follow it? No, no, no! This is the most popular style this year!" The earl waved his hand and corrected what the baron said: "Everything about God is worth learning from. I have never been as close to God as I am today!" "Wearing such clothes, I can even feel that my body is transforming! There is a nameless power pouring into my body! With every breath, I will find that my mind is more sober..." The earl squinted his eyes. , Said with a look of enjoyment. "Damn it, I only smelled the mothballs on the new fabric." The baron looked at his good friend contemptuously: "You look like your brain is broken." "Stubborn." The earl shook his head, then picked up the navy blue Tang suit from the sofa and gestured to his friend: "It should be a good fit... For the sake of the gods, wear it. At the dinner party, chat with Lord Duke a few more words. It''s best to communicate with Godly words so that you can be more confident." While talking, he threw the dress to his friend: "Do you know how important God''s language is now? In a few years, it will become the standard language of the imperial court!" In the distant city of Serris, the cabinet residence of the Ailan Hill Empire, a huge plaque is being carefully hoisted to the lintel by the workers. Silk is hung on the huge plaque, and there is a flower ball made of silk in the middle. It can be vaguely seen that on this plaque, the four golden characters "Imperial Cabinet" are engraved in Chinese. And under the feet of these four big characters, the common characters of Magic Continent, which are dozens of times smaller, are used to annotate the meaning of these four Chinese characters. In his office, Desaier nodded in satisfaction at the elegant set of calligraphy that had just been framed. This is what he deliberately found someone to extract from the network pictures, and wrote the essence of the four characters that deeply penetrated his heart: "Gong Xi Fa Cai". Chapter 1171： The earth shakes Chris still didn''t know that the theology advocated by Andrea had changed its flavor in a distant alien world. These natives from other worlds are really like a group of foreigners who have learned a good sinology in a muddle and changed their taste. Their enthusiasm is beyond imagination, and their ignorance is unexpected. Their efforts made Chris very satisfied, but they often went astray and showed the ignorance and stupidity of having just come into contact with Sinology. It''s a pity that Chris has no time to correct the crude learning methods of these people. He has now set off for the Demon Realm to receive the Withalans that has become a ruin. He is going to personally plant his king flag on the highest point of the Temple of Withalans, and then announce to the world that the war between the Aranhill Empire and the demons has ended with the victory of the Aranhill Empire! Of course, this is still a business matter. Chris goes to the Demon Realm and has personal matters. He wants to pick up Andrea and Vivian back to Ailan Xiris. The Sky Fleet stationed in the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire pulled out its anchor and sailed away, one after another huge battleships climbed to the corresponding height little by little. And the blood-red flag representing the Emperor of the Aranhill Empire also lowered from the palace square of the Aranhill Empire with the emperor''s departure. At the same time, on the sky battleship carrying Chris, the red flag representing the emperor rose slowly, hunting and shaking at an altitude of several thousand meters. ... In the devil world, near the outer wall of the temple of Withalans, a senior magician of the demon army opened his flesh wings and used wind blades for several soldiers of the Demon Servants of the Elan Hill Empire who had rushed into the wall. Cut into pieces. His hands were entwined with flames again, angrily grabbed a young servant demon soldier, and squeezed the opponent''s head. The furious demon guards covered the wings of this high-level demon, and once again pushed the demon servant soldiers who had just stormed into the temple out of the outer wall. "Can''t let them into the holy hall! They are rebellious! They are sinners that the great source of magic can''t forgive! Kill them! Fight for the **** of magic!" An elderly demon officer held high a sword that was still burning. , Said loudly inspiring his soldiers. Accompanied by his shouting, the densely packed demon guard soldiers holding shields, swarmed near the broken and collapsed wall, brandished their swords, and slashed desperately. Outside the city wall, the unstoppable demon servants retreated one after another. Behind them, the track of a Shileka River self-propelled anti-aircraft gun had just run over a corpse and stopped. Then, the quadruple-mounted large-caliber anti-aircraft guns began to fire at the demon defenders holding the shield. The golden, steaming bullet shell was thrown out clanging, and the sound of smashing into the soil was really nice. And those shining tracer bullets rushed unstoppably and rushed into the opposite crowd, and then set off a black **** storm. It was really a black blood storm, and in an instant these demon guards blocked in the gap were cut and turned over. Their heavy wooden shields covered with iron skin were easily broken into pieces by the flying cannonballs, and their bodies could not stop those terrible rain-like cannonballs. Just a few seconds later, dozens of demons were cut into pieces by bullets, and the companions behind them, although their bodies were still intact, had already lost their combat effectiveness. Before anyone could react, a human soldier knelt on one knee and raised the bazooka on his shoulder against the side of the wall. "Boom!" After a dull sound of launch, the rocket dragged a long white smoke and hit a section of the wall next to the gap. "Boom!" After the explosion of the shaking mountains, the smoke had not completely dissipated. A group of soldiers of the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire with long swords screamed and stepped on the rubble and gravel, and rushed in frantically. . They were still timid before and lost their pitiful faith, but now, the war has aroused their fierceness. They regained their faith on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire, so they returned to the crazy state of fearless death. Then, in the next second, the old demon mage with his fists wrapped in flames came out again. After he waved his arms and burned several demon servants to death, he stood in place and gasped nonstop. Obviously, such a high-intensity battle is not suitable for him now. Continuous combat has left him unable to replenish his magical power and physical strength, and now his combat effectiveness has dropped to a very dangerous level. It''s a pity that there is no way, he must kill him, he must find an opportunity to destroy the enemy''s weapons that destroy the wall and the strafe. Otherwise, the more loopholes are hit, the more the defenders will be dispersed. At that time, it will be impossible to defend the outer line of defense. "Follow me to attack! Counterattack!" He punched out a ball of flames, lit a servant army demon trying to rush to hug him, and then turned and shouted loudly at the panicked defending soldier behind him. Hearing his roar, the despairing soldiers began to cheer up again. They gathered near this new gap and prepared to set off from here to counter the enemy outside the wall. At this moment, the second human soldier kneeling on one knee raised the stout launch tube on his shoulder. Only a bang was heard. In this huge launcher, which was at least three times thicker than the rocket launcher, a thick ammunition was pushed out. Immediately afterwards, this propellant just hit the feet of the old demon mage, and then in the next second, a super huge mushroom cloud skyrocketed. This time the ground was truly shaking. The attacking Demon Servants were still very far from the explosion place. They were all shaken and sat on the ground. For a while, they couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east, and west. The gap in the distance is now completely unclear. An individual cloud bomb exploded there, razing almost everything there. "Let your men attack again... If you can''t take it down..." Putting down the binoculars, the commander of the 1st Armored Division of the 1st Armored Corps squinted his eyes and said with a slanted look at the demon officer standing beside him. Halfway through what he said, the demon officer hurriedly stood at attention and promised: "Please rest assured! I will lead someone to charge once... If I fail, I will die there!" Chapter 1172： courtyard "Withstand! Withstand!" a demon defender shouted desperately, cheering up his soldiers, hoping that they could withstand the waves of the Elanhill Empire''s servants'' attack. The ground has long been stained black with blood, the devil''s corpses have piled up like a mountain, and there are stumps and arms everywhere. Some demons have not yet died, lying on the ground sobbing and howling. The two sides did not look at the wounded lying on the ground at all. They stepped on the bodies of the wounded, and then brandished their weapons to produce more blood, more corpses, and more mutilated limbs. Arm and more wounded. The Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire did not plan to retreat this time. They organized one after another attacking phalanx and applied pressure forward regardless of loss. At this moment, the heavy courtyard wall can no longer stop the attack of the Demon Servant Army. Hundreds of Demon Servant Army soldiers have already rushed through the narrowest position. They even connected the gap between the two walls into one piece in the courtyard. Occupies a position. They stepped on the corpse and kept moving forward, and behind them, a rushing T-99 main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire crashed the crumbling wall between the two gaps with the car body. . In the smoke and dust, the tank body was still hung with broken bricks on the wall and began to increase its horsepower to reverse. The tank had just retreated, and there were countless demon servants soldiers who charged in through this huge gap with their long swords high. Because the gap is too big, more and more demon servant soldiers rushed in, so seeing the courtyard wall this position is a bit unguarded. The demon officer who was still shouting to stand up just now saw that he couldn''t do anything, and finally commanded the soldiers crowding around him: "Retreat! Retreat into the inner courtyard! Hurry!" There are two courtyard walls in the entire magic temple of Witthaorance, and the courtyard walls of the inner courtyard are not as tall and strong as the courtyard walls of the outer courtyard. After all, the outer courtyard wall seems to have taken into account some defensive needs. The inner courtyard wall is purely for beauty and partition. Therefore, as long as those courtyard walls collide randomly, they will collapse. It is not as easy to defend as the courtyard wall outside. But there is always better than nothing. Seeing that there is no danger in the yard, if you dont rely on the wall of the inner yard to dying, then you can only wait for death in this large square with all sides. . As a result, the armored demon defenders turned around and began to retreat, leaving behind some broken demons, and they were quickly killed by the armored servants. At this moment, in a crater in the yard, in a temporary position reinforced with mud, rubble and gravel on the edge, a Demon Defender''s Maxim machine gun fired. A demon held the grip of a machine gun in both hands, and pointed the water-cooled muzzle at the unsuspecting servant demons. He pulled the trigger, and the deputy shooter next to him helped him put the bullet chain into the body of the machine gun. "Suddenly!" The sound of the machine gun''s continuous firing sounded, and the bullets rained into the queue of the demon servants. In just a moment, the demon servant soldiers turned their backs on their backs. The demon hit by the bullet fell to the ground. Some demon raised their shields, but they couldn''t escape. "Go to hell! Traitor! Traitor!" The face of the demon shooter holding the trigger was full of madness. He was here to break his comrades. The defending army kept pressing down and did not use this precious machine gun for the reason. That''s it. "Tututu!" Without the slightest pity or hesitation, this machine gun fired frantically, killing at least thirty poor servant soldiers in a short while. More demons were shot and fell. They didn''t have time to chase the retreating demon guards, or even to withdraw from the courtyard wall, and they fell one by one, and died one after another. "Ka..." Suddenly, the machine gun no longer made a continuous clicking sound, and there was light smoke from the muzzle, and it stopped inexplicably. "What''s the matter? Why is it stuck?" Pulling the bolt, the demon shooter who wanted to troubleshoot looked at his machine gun, not knowing what to do for a while. The secondary shooter helped pull the bullet chain belt made of canvas, and there was no way to pull the jammed bullet out of the gun. No way, as the devil''s industry collapsed a little bit with the war, the imitation weapons also lost a little bit of quality. I wont talk about dud bombs. When I mention them, its a bit of tears. For every dozen or so rounds of bullets shot by the soldiers on the front line, they may encounter a dead bomb. This kind of thing is not What a secret. What''s even more depressing is that the length of many bullets will also cause errors due to the inadequacy of the craftsmanship when installing the warheads. If the errors are large, they will get stuck. The rifle is okay, anyway, one shot after another, if it gets stuck, it gets stuck. But this kind of situation with the machine gun makes people want to cry without tears. Of course, the bullets can''t be blamed entirely...because no one can say whether there will be problems with the internal parts of the imitation machine gun. After all, if there is a problem with weapons on the battlefield, ninety-nine percent of the people involved are not able to find trouble with those **** who produce weapons. Just as the two shooters were busy troubleshooting the machine guns, a huge black shadow enveloped them. As the shadow grew bigger and bigger, the surrounding soil also began to roll down the bottom of the crater due to the vibration. The two people realized something, suddenly raised their heads, and saw two rolling tank tracks, pressing against them and their machine guns. The screams were buried by the noise made by the tank''s 1,500-horsepower diesel engine, leaving only one arm trembling outside the track. The deputy shooter who was lucky enough to evade the track finally saw the blue sky after the tank ran over, but in the next second he was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery. Because, standing next to the crater were the demon servant soldiers who were wearing armor and had just managed to escape from under the muzzle of the machine gun. "Wait...Wait a minute! I, I surrender!" He tried to raise his hands high, and then he was stepped on his chest by a servant soldier who rushed down the crater. He fell on his back, and the foot was heavily on his chest like this, and before he yelled, the sharp sword was inserted into his face. Then, another sharp sword pierced his stomach, and then a long sword pierced his chest. Chapter 1173： Inside and outside "Boom!" With a loud noise, the demon servant soldiers outside the wall knocked down the courtyard wall of the inner courtyard without much effort. The demon guards guarding the main entrance had to give up their defense once again and ran along the steps towards the main entrance of the hall. "Suddenly!" This time, the remote control machine gun on the Type 99 main battle tank roared, and the tracer bullets matched the ordinary bullets and hit the steps, leaving one after another terrifying incompleteness or bullet holes on it. The demon soldiers hit by the strafe fell on the steps, some rolled down, and some left directly in place. The black blood flows down the white steps until it dries up, or gathers with other streams of blood, and continues to roll down. In the end, the blood gathered next to a huge crater on the steps and slid down the wall of the crater like a black waterfall. The crater should be a small aerial bomb or a mortar shell, because if the charge is more, the crater may be several times larger. A water-spraying pool in the courtyard has been destroyed. The place where the exquisite statue was supposed to be located is only a pair of boots carved out of stone. And now, the bodies of the demon defenders were lying around the pool. Some of them had just died here, and some died in the bombing too late to clean up. In the corner on the side of the courtyard, there is a small garden full of wounded demon soldiers. When they saw the demon soldiers in armor rushing into the inner courtyard, they began to commit suicide. These demon wounded with cloth strips of various colors, one after another, pierced their long swords into their throats. If the companions around them are not convenient, they will also help to hack to death the wounded around them first, and then take care of themselves. When the armored demon servant soldiers rushed into this small garden, all they saw were corpses all over the ground. At the top of the steps, there are roadblocks made of rubble by the demon guards. This hall became the last defense for these defenders. The large stone pillars are covered with mottled bullet holes, which are the record of the heavy machine gun on the tank that was just strafed. With this kind of terrain, it is a bit difficult for the tank to drive up the steps. It is not impossible to rush up the steps, but it is too much to let the tank rush into the hall to fight. What''s more, there are craters on the steps, and there are large gravel. The tank climbs up the slope, and it is estimated that it will easily roll over or get stuck somewhere. The quality of this hall is quite good, the surrounding walls may be heavier than the bunker, and there are almost no windows on the first floor. Destroying the outer wall seems to take a lot of effort, and destroying the outer wall may not increase the offensive options. If it blows up the wall, there is still a room inside. If you rush in, you will be pushed back. It can''t be used in the room, let alone expand the result. Ever since, attacking from the front door has become the best choice. Fortunately, the demon defenders do not have weapons such as machine guns. Otherwise, the cost of attacking such a place like a permanent fortification will be very heavy. "We can''t help here." A human officer put down his binoculars and looked at the demon officer beside him. The demon officer didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand at the men next to him, and ordered: "Continue to attack!" As a result, another row of demon soldiers holding large shields began to line up, and the Pikemen followed behind the shieldman, step by step, starting to approach each other step by step. According to the demon defenders guarding the door, they started shooting arrows downwards, and several archers came down from the ground and shot several pikemen behind the shield soldiers. It was not until their heads were smashed by the crushed human snipers that the harassment stopped. And the shield soldiers who climbed up the stairs had already walked the steps and stood in front of the huge stone roadblocks. At this time, the demon defenders behind the boulder came out. They used their shields to withstand the shields of the servants, and swung their swords to start a new round of brutal fighting. For a while, some of the corpses of the servants rolled down the steps, and some of the corpses of the demon guards were penetrated by spears and fell behind the boulders. Both sides refused to give up, as if such a battle would never end. Everyone is desperately killing the opponent, hoping that the heavy loss can make the opponent succumb. It''s a pity that everyone seems to be reluctant to back down, so the battle is stalemate like this, and more and more dead demons begin to grow. "1 platoon leader! You take the people over and support them with 20 grenades!" The human officer frowned and kept staring at the battle on the battlefield. After the two sides stood in a stalemate for almost an hour, he finally called his subordinates and gave him help. command. At this time, the steps are already full of corpses, and stepping on them is like stepping on the mud, making people feel unsteady. The demon servants who attacked upside seemed to suffer more, so they killed more soldiers. But they have no complaints, because they themselves know very well that this is their atonement battle, and only after paying enough sacrifices can they be eligible for forgiveness. Therefore, when the human heavy-armored grenadier troops stepped on the black liquid and stepped up the steps, these demons did not have a half-hate look. They just silently gave way to their positions and waited quietly with their long spears. Then, behind the gravel at the gate, there was a grenade explosion. A steel storm made of 20 fragmentation grenades cleaned the dense demon guards behind the boulder. After the deafening explosion, the remaining demon defenders just got up from the ground when they were chopped off their heads by the demon servant soldiers who rushed up. The gate fell, and several demon soldiers were dragged into the temple by their companions. Then the garrison soldiers inside closed the door hurriedly, and used the door bolts and other messy things to withstand the door panel, temporarily restoring calm in the hall. But everyone knows that this kind of persistence cannot be held. Losing the line of defense outside the gate, the enemy can destroy the gate at will. As long as they are willing, even if they use an axe to chop them all over, they can chop the gate into pieces, and then swing in with a knife. However, the demon garrison soldiers who barely got a breath took a sigh of relief. They sat on the ground, exhausted, waiting for their last moment to come. Outside the gate, several heavy-armored grenadiers were expressionless, slapped a piece of C4 explosive on the thick door panel, and inserted a slender detonator. Chapter 1174： Grade rolling Before the demon guards in the room could take a breath, the door that looked so heavy was turned into wood with an explosion and splashed everywhere. Before the smoke cleared, the soldiers of the Demon Servants came in from the smoke. Holding their shields high, they formed a slender tortoise shell formation, and rushed into the temple in neat steps. The demon guards on all sides fired volleys of bows and arrows, but most of the bows and arrows were nailed to heavy shields. Only a few magic arrows penetrated the shield, causing casualties to the demon servants. After supporting a round of arrow rain with shields, the demons of the servant army suddenly dispersed. These heavily armored shield soldiers stepped out of the way, and the lightly armed demon troops entered the battle with their swords high and expanded in an instant. Up their offensive front. The demon defenders who were caught off guard were in a mess, but they also knew that they could not retreat. So they wielded their swords and fought with the enemy in front of them, desperately trying to kill the enemy back. An old demon knocked down a neatly armored demon soldier with a long sword in his hand, but his long sword was stuck in the gap in the armor, and he couldn''t draw it out. Another demon wearing heavy armor and carrying a long sword with a huge shield rushed over. He had to give up his sword and escaped. The servant soldiers guarded by the huge shield smashed through a demon defender blocking the way, desperately trying to kill the old demon who stumbled and fled. Behind him, several demon guards had been chopped down by other servants, and black blood had soaked the wooden benches used to worship the source of magic. The old demon was finally unable to retreat, because of the place where he passed, several demon guards had already died. He bent down and picked up a long sword from the ground, turned around and slashed at the enemy who was constantly chasing him. The demon soldier with the huge shield was also unambiguous, and he lifted the huge shield and directly carried the heavy slash. Then he twisted his elbow to change the angle of his shield around his arm. In this way, the long sword is inlaid on the shield, and the twisting force of the shield will make the long sword come out of the opponent''s palm, which is regarded as disarming the opponent directly. This is a simple fighting technique, as long as the shield player will continue to train such tactical moves every day. As he twisted the shield, the long sword pierced from the edge of the shield, and went straight to the opponent''s chest like a spirit snake. Attacking the head or attacking the limbs is stupid. The most effective way to fight is to target the chest attack which is the easiest to target. Doing as much damage as possible to the opponent is the way to win the battle. The old demon is also a veteran. He felt from his palm that the sword was out of control, so he decisively released his hand holding the sword, twisted the shield along the direction of the opponent, and avoided the oncoming thorn. The long sword coming over. It''s a pity that this kind of dodge can effectively avoid the long sword stabbed by the opponent, but also has to discard the weapon in his hand. I saw the old demon drew a dagger from his waist, jumped high and pierced the servant soldier''s neck. The dagger penetrated accurately through the collar, avoiding the helmet and strong shoulder armor. Blood flowed from the gap in the armor, and the demon dropped his long sword and shield, covered his neck with his hands, staggered a step, and fell. But before the old demon was thankful that he had won the opponent, he saw a demon with a helmet and armor rushing towards him. The old devil provoked the steel long sword produced by the Ailan Hill Empire on the ground with his feet, ready to compete with the opponent. He was very confident, because he was defeated this way, he had already killed seven enemies who came to him in this way. These demon soldiers of the servant army look tall and brave, but they lack training and can only attack in a trained way, without the spirituality of a warrior. Therefore, once he gets to the room where the queue cannot function, he can find an opportunity to kill these recruits. The center of gravity was just right, and the extremely sharp Ailanhir steel long sword gave him incomparable courage. As long as he had such a weapon, he felt that he could fight three more brawny men like just now. The demon of the servant army on the opposite side wears a visor and does not look stronger than the others. As long as he avoids his sword and slashes, he can find an air strike to counterattack. After sketching out a set of counterattack methods in his mind, the old demon bent slightly, accumulated his strength, and was ready to fight. In the next second, he saw the opponent''s long sword pierced his face with lightning speed. Before he could think about it, his head just turned, and the blade of the long sword opened his ears. The black blood spattered, and the old demon''s hair was standing cold and sweating, and he immediately stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure. The other party found out that the old demon could even open his sword, and seemed to be taken aback. Then he lifted his faceplate, revealing a delicate face: "Not bad! It was able to catch me. sword!" Senior Demon! The old demon has a spirit that is not a role he can deal with. The difference in combat power between him and a high-level demon is the gap between a mortal and a high-level magician. Instinctively, the old demon wanted to turn around and escape, but his steps did not dare to move. Because even if one is not paying attention, he will be killed by the dangerous enemy in front of him. He didn''t even know why such a high-level demon would wear ordinary armor and take the lead to rush into the demon temple. "Curious?" Pushing his visor back to his face, the young senior demon waved his hand and split a side arrow that shot at him with a long sword. Another senior demon who also wears a visor came over with a long sword stained with black blood, glanced at the old demon opposite, snorted and said to the young senior demon: "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" "Got it!" He was reminded by his companion, the young senior demon stopped talking nonsense, and rushed towards the old demon with a flick of the long sword. The old demon was so scared that his soul was dissipated, his long sword guarded his face, and he tried his best to block the sword blade that was coming straight forward. Before he could dodge, he was hit by the oncoming magic on his shoulder. His entire arms, shoulders, half of his neck, and a chest were all instantly shredded by the throbbing lightning. At the moment when the old demon fell, he saw magic shining everywhere in the hall, and on the side of the servant army, at least dozens of powerful high-level demons were carrying out a **** massacre. Chapter 1175： bow down "It''s a luxury to treat a high-level demon as a soldier..." On the steps outside the door, Heidi Cannon, who was climbing up the stairs, sneered at the demon officer beside him while walking. "No way! Your Excellency General! The order I got is that I must take down the temple today, so I can only send out the most elite troops in my hand." The demon officer who accompanied him was long and handsome, with a long sword in his hand. Wearing magnificent armor, he could only lag half a step behind, following the human side of Hedecathlon. They ignored the crater on the steps or the corpse on the side of the crater. He walked all the way to the gate and stopped watching the scuffle inside. "Wait a minute... the room is cleaned up. Your Excellency will go in and visit again." The demon general lowered his head slightly and said, "It is not safe yet. This place has special meaning for those stubborn, so they are not willing to give in. ." "Presumably you have already read the battle report." Heidi Cannon did not continue to move forward, but said coldly as he watched the **** hack in the room. The demon general was even more humble. "Yes! The subordinates have already read the battle report! His Majesty the Emperor announced that the source of magic has been defeated." "So, the demon king will abdicate soon, and the source of magic is already over." Heidi Cannon glanced at the demon general beside him, and the smile on his face didn''t know whether it was a mockery or appeasement. You dont need so many kings..." "Yes!" The once powerful demon general replied without hesitation. He is stronger than Hedecathlon in front of him. If two people use magic to fight head-to-head, Hedecathlon is obviously not an opponent. But this does not prevent Heidi Cannon from seeing the demon in front of him as a lackey and giving him any orders. "Also, except for the combat troops, you and I shouldn''t go inside." Seeing the other party''s slender and well-proportioned body crouched, Heidi Cannon finally continued, "After all, there are a lot of people who want to come over and see." While talking, near the gap in the outer wall that was knocked down by the tank, Andrea, in silver armor, strode gracefully with a long sword, and walked past the rubble that had been cleared out of a road. The human heavy-armored grenadiers on both sides moved the corpse and gravel aside, and walking beside Andrea was Vivian wearing a black magic robe. Vivian, who had recovered, frowned slightly looking at the corpses that were similar to minced meat. She thought that this battle would be very bloody, but she didn''t expect that in order to guard this place, the demon guards really did not count the cost. They are really using their lives to stop the rain of steel in the Ailan Hill Empire. Near this section of the collapsed wall, both sides have lost at least people! Some were pierced by a spear, some were chopped over by a long sword, some were smashed into a sieve by bullets, and some were torn into pieces by an explosion. Anyway, the corpses here are in all conditions, and it''s not uncommon for them to be dead. More than a dozen heavy armored personnel carriers of the Ailan Hill Empire parked next to the crater, and a little further away, there were still some types of main battle tanks. "A few meters further ahead is the outer wall of the temple on the other side. There is a long street on the other side of the wall. There are some buildings and ruins on the other side of the street. We have already occupied it." The Dragon Emperor who was walking by his side introduced the situation nearby. "We have completely surrounded this place and controlled the nearby streets." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the east. "Within a meter to this side, it is the real frontier position." "There is the demon guard over there? Are they still there?" The Dragon Emperor was very curious about this statement, he really wanted to go over and take a look, and then clean up the demon guard there by the way. Medias nodded, and said to the Dragon King, "It''s about meters away, it''s the devil''s defensive position. They started counterattack half an hour ago, but we repelled it." "If you don''t come here to take a look, I really don''t know. It turns out that this place is so magnificent." The Dragon Sovereign took a lot of this huge building complex, and said in admiration, "It seems that this magical origin will really be enjoyed." Andrea and Vivian, who were walking in front, ignored the Dragon Kings praise. The two of them passed through the heavy armored vehicles parked in the square before and after, facing the heavy armored grenadiers standing at attention and saluting. After returning a military salute, he continued to move forward. In the garden on the side, some soldiers of the Demon Servants were carrying the bodies of those demon wounded who committed suicide outside. Their armor was covered with black blood, and they didn''t know whether it was their own or those on the corpses. Two soldiers carried a corpse one after the other. The person in front was holding the corpse by the shoulders, and the person behind was holding the corpse''s feet under his armpits. The hands of the corpse dropped like this, and swayed from side to side with the steps of the two servant soldiers. Because of the time, the corpse was not completely stiff. Vivian looked at the two demons carrying the corpse, and the two demons looked at Vivian''s beautiful eyes numbly. They just looked at each other like this, Vivian didn''t stop the steps he had walked, and the two demons didn''t let go of their work. Until a demon officer wearing a gorgeous armor rushed up, kicked down two silly demons fiercely, and then took the lead on one knee and saluted Vivienne and Andrea. Come to an end. Two soldiers from the demon servant army hurriedly got up from the ground, ignoring the corpses on the ground, kneeling on the ground shivering. Vivienne was so familiar with this scene. When she traveled the world, the mortals she saw were in this state. She really couldn''t imagine that one day, she finally got used to the reality that mortals no longer respect the magician, but the devil knelt down at her feet cowardly, trembling with fear, and didn''t even dare to lift her head. "Get used to it!" Andrea continued walking forward and said to Vivienne next to him, "Now, we are the conquerors here! If they win, then we are kneeling on the Plaza of Serris Palace. Up." The armors on her body slammed into each other, making a nice rattling noise. The armor set off her curvy figure, and made her every step gorgeous. Medias ignored the curious Dragon King looking around, and quickly walked a few steps and followed Andrea. No way, the purpose of his coming here is to follow the two imperial concubines into the temple of the devil, and leave this tempting honor, but in fact there is no uselessness, to these two deeply obsessive beauties. Although, the battle there is not over yet... There will be an update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1176： Panicked Without the intention of persuading to surrender, the senior demons in the Demon Servants of the Ailan Hill Empire rushed into the temple with their long swords. Perhaps, ten thousand years ago, the ancestors of these demons had already been looking forward to one day they could do this kind of thing. After more than ten thousand years of cruel oppression and enslavement, demons have become accustomed to obeying the orders of the source of magic. When they find that they can no longer follow the will of the source of magic, they become hysterical. In the gloomy corridor leading to the temple, the demon defenders desperately stood by their line of defense, relying on the narrowness of the passage, they could barely hold on for some time. But all of them know that they have no hope. Those who were looking forward to having reinforcements come in from the outside to rescue them, over time, have long since shattered. At this time, no demon garrison could break through the outer line of defense and come in to save the world. Therefore, the demon guards who clung to the temple of the source of magic finally began to become desperate. Another veteran of the demon garrison fell down. He was easily cut down by the opponent. The remaining demon garrison soldiers had to retreat a few steps, pulling away from the high-level demon on the opposite side. "Thunder and lightning!" The high-level demon was obviously tired from cutting. He stretched out his palm and used a high-level magic against the demon guard in the corridor. The lightning, like a blade, penetrated several demon guard soldiers, causing their bodies to fall to the ground in black. The demon garrison soldiers further behind crowded backwards embarrassedly, trying to stay away from such a powerful enemy as much as possible. Unfortunately, the people further behind blocked their way, like a human shield, they could only stand there, waiting for the last moment in their lives to come. Originally, the demon guards who could be stationed in the temple were the most devout believers in the source of magic, their will was firm, and their combat effectiveness was stronger. But as the battle progressed, their will had been destroyed, and their courage had also been consumed. At this moment, they no longer had the original madness and bravery, and what was left was only a little desire to survive. On the other side, moving the corpse beside the door, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire pushed open the door cautiously, and then saw a spectacular scene. This is the end of another long corridor. There are relatively few defenders here, so the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire easily wiped out the demon garrisons stationed here. Compared with the demon garrison stationed on the other side, the garrison here is more like monks, or waiters. Their combat effectiveness can only be said to be average, and should only be made up of improvised arms. In fact, these people are the waiters in this hall, and they are in charge of chores. A dozen high-level demons killed the place without much effort, and then they didn''t dare to open the closed doors, they could only call the humans behind them, and let the heavy armored grenadiers take over. Now, these heavy-armored grenadiers who opened the door finally know how powerful a super empire that has unified the Demon Realm has. After the door was opened, what appeared to them was full of gold! Yes, it is so vulgar, it is so shocking! There is gold everywhere in the room, but it''s not just gold! A more accurate description is that there are countless shelves densely stacked here, and the shelves are placed neatly and neatly casted with gold plates. Every square gold plate made of gold is engraved with devil''s words-these words record everything that happened in the devil world over the past ten thousand years! This is the great library of the source of magic! In order to preserve the knowledge for a long time, the source of magic has cast these pure gold books! He hopes that his achievements, or a series of great things that he has done in the Demon Realm over the past ten thousand years, can be preserved forever! Ever since, he built this place and cast hundreds of golden steles every year to record what happened that year. "I X..." A heavy-armored grenadier from Ailan Hill swallowed a spit, looked at the pure gold library shining brightly under the firelight, and couldn''t help but explode. "Oh my God... no wonder we rarely see valuable things along the way." The leader of the team raised his neck and looked at the bright gems embedded in the dome to increase the brightness of the magic lamp. sigh. The magic lamp is naturally not bright, but with the torch against the background, the ceiling is still gorgeous to the point of jaw-dropping. For 10,000 years, demons have basically implemented a militarized social management model. Their economy has long collapsed, so economic activities have been pitiful. There is more bargaining between demons, and little or no currency is used! But everyone knows that there are mines in the Demon Realm. There are also gold and silver here, as well as other precious metals. This way, from Angershire to Withalans, everyone is very curious about the precious metals. where. Now, seeing the pure gold library that is no less inferior to the Imperial Reserve General Administration vault of the Ailan Hill Empire, everyone seems to understand a little bit. "Look here! These things may...may be useful." The leading officer stared at these golden books, full of struggle. Of course it is useful, even if it is thrown into the furnace and melted, it is definitely "useful". What''s more, the contents of the written records above play a very important role in understanding the entire Demon Realm. On the other side, the battle was still going on, one after another demon guard soldiers were killed, and the ground of the promenade was littered with corpses. But the defenders were still stuck in the road, because they knew that once they gave up such a narrow line of defense and the terrain opened up, they would only die faster. It''s a pity that they desperately resisted in the long corridor of the basement, and the demons upstairs didn''t have that good luck. They were quickly captured by the stairs and were divided and surrounded in several rooms and halls. And above their heads, the huge Ailan Hill Empire''s eagle flag has been spread on the roof. In the distance, the demons who were still clinging to the ruins saw this banner, as if they lost their souls, and their faces were panicked... Chapter 1177： Its none of your own "Don''t you go and see your filial sons and grandchildren, so that they can reduce some of their losses?" Chris looked at the source of magic sitting on the sofa and asked. "They? I''m like this now, how can I still care about them?" The Magic Source snorted, staring depressedly at the huge LCD TV in front of him in a daze. On the TV, the beautiful girl group is scratching their heads, and the audience in the stands are also very excited. This is a large-scale talent show, and the number one show for the so-called cultural output of the Eternal Empire. The women on the TV screen looked exquisite one by one, but it was a puppet who admired their slender thighs. "Not to mention." The source of magic turned his head and looked at Chris and said: "Those are just tools for me to realize my wishes. They originally lived for me, and they are dying for me now. There is nothing wrong with it. ." "I have failed...so they are of no use." Having said that, the source of magic picked up the remote control from the sofa, selected a channel that was broadcasting agricultural planting training, and watched it with relish. In the heart of this old naughty boy who has lived for 10,000 years, the importance of women is far less interesting than a plastic greenhouse. Chris thought about it for a while and was relieved. He also felt that letting the source of magic at this time, that is, such a puppet, tell the demons that the source of magic had been defeated, and the war had ended, it was no different from joking. Who would believe that such a puppet, who seemed too weak to be weaker, was the source of the once powerful magic? It is estimated that if this is done, the group of demons who have been anxious will smash the puppets in front of them with one sword, continue to believe that the source of magic is just an inexplicable disappearance, and continue to fight with firm confidence. In other words, Chris still finds it very interesting if this kind of thing happens. But he hasn''t had such a bad taste, so he didn''t plan to push the source of magic to the front line to die. But the most irritating thing is that this magical source still left such a huge energy group above the battlefield. As long as this group of energy does not dissipate, the demons still have a little bit of hope. They hope that this group of energy will eventually become manic again, help them destroy the invaders, and let them turn the tide of the battle. "There is really no good way." Chris rubbed the bridge of his nose and sighed a long sigh. He was thinking about how to take the demons into his own as soon as possible. End the war as soon as possible, and then let Mananshan be disarmed and return to the fields, so that the Alanhill Empire can enjoy a few years of peace. In this way, he can also seize the time to develop some new technologies and push the Ailan Hill civilization to a new peak. "That group of energy will eventually be absorbed and cleaned by nature. After all, its existence violates the laws of nature." The magic source staring at the plastic greenhouse said at this time: "The speed will not be very fast, but it will take a few dozen days. It should be small enough to be absorbed." He is like a arrogant child. When an adult encounters a problem, he likes to show off what he has mastered and attract the attention of others. Chris nodded, and finally decided to ignore the poor demon defenders who were still struggling in the city of Witthorance. Just a few days ago, the industrial robots of the Ailan Hill Empire began to be popularized in Serris. After these robots replicated themselves, some of them were separated and other parts were produced. With so many precision machining professionals, the senior officials of the Ailanhill Empire began to realize that the Ailanhill Empire could develop faster. "Your Majesty, this is a photo sent from the front line. They found a library in the basement of the temple." Ruther walked in and handed a tablet to Chris. Chris took the tablet, and was taken aback by the sparkle of gold before his eyes. When he understood that such a luxurious library was right in front of him, he looked to the side of the source of magic who was watching TV. "You don''t understand economic construction at all, and then use precious metals to make books?" Chris really wanted to call the guy in front of him a black man, but he still resisted it. "There is no way. At the beginning, I was also using paper." The Source of Magic spread out and said helplessly: "But the paper in the Demon Realm is too bad, much worse than the paper you used." He pointed to some documents in Luther''s hand, and continued: "So, in less than 300 years, the papers were all tattered. I couldn''t find a way, so I ordered the books to be made of metal. But the metal rusted, I cant use it again, so I ordered and tried it with gold." Having said that, he was obviously proud: "As a result, these golds can be kept in their original state for a long time, and I think this thing is too convenient." Chris sighed, and then looked at Luther: "Try to find a way to transport all these books of the Demon World back to Seris... The pictures must be archived, and there can be no mistakes at all!" "Subordinates understand!" Luther nodded slightly: "Princess Andrea and Princess Vivienne are on the scene, do you want them..." "Let...Andrea be in charge of this matter! Vivienne assists!" Chris thought about it and ordered. He also felt that it was time to find some work for the two female fighters, otherwise they would run around all day long, which would still worry him very much. "Where is the position of the navy?" Chris continued to ask after arranging tasks for the two running concubines. "Because the command was handed over to Wagron, the advancing speed of the navy was not fast. They bypassed the southern waters and were moving north along the coastline." Luther answered Chris'' question. "Several aircraft carriers, dozens of warships... such a huge fleet, the combat power is wasted." Chris was a little emotional. "The Marines occupied the coastal areas along the way and captured a large number of demonic civilians." Luther said: "The previous report has been sent to you." "I mean, after the war, the weapons and equipment on the surface of the planet seem to be... wasted." Chris felt a little depressed when he thought of his space destroyer already flying in space. His sky fleet, his huge army and air force, and his expensive navy all seemed to be useless overnight. At this time, in Chris''s heart, the idea of ??disarmament was once again moved. Chapter 1178： A special carnival Throwing the document bag on the table, wearing a tunic suit, a potbellied middle-aged official, skillfully pulled open his neckline, raised the water glass in front of him, and took a big gulp. "Um! Oh! Good tea!" The sweet smell at the entrance made the middle-aged official admire, and also relieved the other middle-aged people beside the table. "My lord! Good tea must have a good reputation." A middle-aged man smiled and bowed and poured a cup of tea on the fat official. The flattering rattled loudly: "You give us these more. The laymen hold their hands, I will buy more when I look back." Where can a fat official taste good tea? He just drank too much rotten tea and drank such a good one. By contrast, he knew that the tea was good. So he took another sip to clean the tea, then glanced at the man next to him, and said, "Tea is indeed a good tea, but I can''t tell where the good tea is. I am a vulgar and elegant thing to play with. Come." Hearing what the fat official said, the middle-aged man who accompanied him knew he was flattering the wrong place, and he quickly apologized: "This tea is the camellia from the southern part of the Holy Demon District. The taste is quite good. I will send it later. When you arrive at your home, a good tea must be matched with a talented person like you!" Hearing the camellia in the southern part of the sacred demon district, the fat official''s face involuntarily tucked twice. But he knew that this tea was definitely a good tea, and the price was something that could go up to the sky. "Don''t dare this, don''t dare this!" He waved his hand quickly, refusing to say: "If I take a box of this thing, this skin will probably be stripped... Maybe, my head won''t be able to keep it." "You are laughing! You are laughing!" The old man in Chinese clothes on the other side smiled and pressed his hand, pressing on the back of the fat official''s hand, and comforted: "We are friends, don''t you, we don''t, who Do you know?" "Everyone is a friend, a friend!" The middle-aged man hurriedly bowed to help the fat official fill the teacup in front of him, flattering his face: "All of us, that are friends forever! Friends!" The fat official knew in his heart that the people sitting here were all rich people. For him, the unattainable tea is just a drop in the bucket for these people. The reason why he can sit here is entirely because of the official hat of the director of the Railway Urban Construction Bureau, not his wealth, although he is not poor. He had helped these people a little before, and these people also invited him to a big meal. The two sides just came and went to be familiar with each other, and in twos and threes, they often went out to eat together. Being an official for thousands of miles is only for money, and whoever holds a bit of power in his hand cannot completely ignore himself. There are many people who are neither greedy nor corrupt, but there are very few who are as clear as water and as clear as a mirror. When you are an official, you should raise some contacts to pave the way for yourself or your descendants to build bridges in the future. There is a certain future. Many people have such selfishness. Therefore, when an official leaves the relationship, everyone turns one eye and closes one eye. Also tacitly tacit. Unexpectedly, these people invited him to such a high-level place today, and the posture that they put on made the fat officials a little nervous. "I heard... the magnetic levitation line... has the approval come down?" The old man sitting next to the fat official said straightforwardly, "We don''t want to play with you anymore. Everyone wants to share a piece of the pie. I don''t know if the brothers can Can''t you give us a convenience?" "Your news is really well-informed." The fat official took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, glanced at the old man, and said: "The approval letter issued this morning, 1,900 kilometers, is all the latest technology..." Having said that, he paused for a while and continued: "You can''t afford this kind of high-tech railway project... I just give it to you, and you will show it in three days." "We don''t want this railway, we want the train station..." The middle-aged man on the side rubbed his palms in excitement and said with a smile on his face. "The appetite is not small." The fat official glanced at the middle-aged man, then looked at the old man next to him, and said: "Whoever builds the train station is built...Naturally, the oil and water are the most. How many pairs of eyes are staring at this piece Well, I am alone..." "Five million gold coins!" The old man stretched out a hand and made a five-point sign: "As long as you hold your hand high, I will find a way to legally make you so much money." "Imperial Anti-Corruption Administration is not a joke, let alone the Emperor''s Royal Guards Special Task Department... Maybe, we will all lose our heads!" The fat official looked around nervously. He lowered his voice and said. The old man also lowered his voice and promised: "You find a reliable cousin, or your wife, son...anyone, start a company...you can sell screws or kettles, I will eat 10 million. The goods... guarantee that the gods do not know, the ghosts do not know, there is evidence to check!" "This..." The fat official moved intentionally, but hesitated to nod. He knows that this maglev high-speed train of more than 1,900 kilometers has at least 5 stations and supporting facilities. As long as he nods, these people can take on this project. The five stations are, less to say, a 2 billion gold coin project. The profits of these people are more than 30 million. This project was applied for in the southern region, and the project was given to everyone. Bidding was just a form. However, the benefit of that 5 million is really his alone. Thinking of this, the fat official was still shaken. He looked at the old man and said: "I can talk to you about the bidding requirements I have drawn up... But you can''t cut corners after winning the contract!" "What this said is that we want engineering and make money for cutting corners. Isn''t that too long for our lives?" The old man saw that things had succeeded, and the smile on his face made wrinkles turn into a flower. He stepped aside from his seat and took an empty seat on the side. The middle-aged man left his seat, came to the door of the box, opened the door, and beckoned to the outside. Then, one by one Yingyingyanyan women rushed into the room with a smile. They talked and laughed, and the two handsome men sat directly next to the fat official, who was so scared that the fat official took out his handkerchief and prepared to wipe his sweat. "Hey...what''s the nervousness?" A girl took out her silk handkerchief and helped the fat official to wipe the sweat, while the other girl was scornful and pressed her hand on the fat leg of the fat official. The middle-aged man gave the old man a take-down look. The old man returned a warning look at each other''s carelessly, and the two sat in their respective positions tacitly, hugging the exposed girls, and started this Don''t have a spectacular carnival. ------- Slow down today, continue to make up tomorrow Chapter 1179： Cant finish "Stand at attention!" On the school field with the faint smell of gunpowder and blood, a long password sounded. In the neat lineup, all the soldiers gathered their legs together in an instant, and waited for the next precise command with their chins high. The commander in the lead did not let his men wait for a long time, and then issued a proficient order: "Turn right!" "Wow!" In the long queue, all the soldiers turned their bodies neatly and uniformly, and the expressionless soldiers did not squint, waiting for their commander''s new order. "Raise the gun!" The officer standing at one end of the line carried his hands behind his back and continued to shout coldly. As he shouted, all the soldiers picked up the m4 assault rifles in their hands and put their butts on their shoulders. Their cheeks were attached to the cheek drag on the **** of the rifle, and their eyes looked through the holographic scope on the gun and saw a group of panicked people who had just stood in front of the thick wall in the distance. Those people were tied with a circle of ropes, and under their feet lay a row of corpses with body temperature. Behind these people, the walls were full of bullet holes, and some dried blood had turned into brown-black blood. "Aim! Bullet...load!" The officer at one end of the line raised his arm and shouted loudly, pulling a long tone. Following his order, the soldiers in this long line stretched out their hands and pulled the trigger of the gun. With the sound of the bolt sliding, the entire school field became quiet again. "Execution!" The officer who raised his arm slammed forward, and a burst of intensive gunfire sounded. The white smoke splashed by the bullets on the wall gradually dissipated, and several felons with fetters began to walk forward nervously, and one after another the corpses in front of the wall were loaded onto the flatbed truck that dragged the corpses. "I... I committed a homicide... There is still a three-month appeal period... What kind of crime is this? The shooting will be executed immediately?" A middle-aged man carrying a corpse pulled the corpse''s foot while holding it. He lowered his voice and asked his companion. His companion pulled the prison shirt on the corpse with blood stains on it, and while dangling about to dump the corpse into the car, he replied one after another: "Can you still... commit... what... sin... embezzlement? ...I have received the money..." As soon as he loosened his hands, the corpse was thrown onto the pile of corpses by inertia. As a result, it did not fall firmly, and then rolled down again, like a worn-out sack. Waiting aside, a fat man **** with twine like rice dumplings finally couldnt help it. He turned around and wanted to escape, but couldnt move the other prisoners tied to the same rope. Revolve in a small area. So the fat man cried in despair, and howled: "I was wronged! I...I was wrong! I haven''t taken the money yet! Forgive me! Forgive me!" While crying, he saw the middle-aged man and old man who were also **** and executed not far behind him. So he surged with a plump body, and desperately rushed to two acquaintances who were brothers and brothers. While pulling the rope towards the two, he cursed loudly: "You killed Lao Tzu! You killed Lao Tzu! I''m x you! I''m killing you! I''m going to kill you!" The guard who escorted them to the execution ground frowned, walked over to the fat man, and slammed a gun **** on his cheeky face, but his beard hadn''t been shaved for days, and he yelled, "What is the name of the ghost? " Not far behind them, the flatbed truck filled with corpses had been pushed away, and the execution officers long shout once again rang: "Stand at attention! Turn right!" ... Rubbing his eyebrows with his fingers, Alves felt that his mood was a little better. He raised his head and looked at Karl, who was standing in front of him. He sighed and said, "It''s only a few years. Has the empire''s government officials started to collapse?" "There is no way, we are expanding too fast, so there are problems everywhere." Carl, who has always been Chris'' personal minister, has a bad expression on his face, and said to Alves: "Deputy Prime Minister Your lord, you need some thundering methods this time." "The knife of the supervision department is not that it is not sharp. The Ministry of Internal Affairs has always been in charge of Dians. You don''t know his methods." Alves said tiredly: "It''s a pity that those **** always feel that , They will be the lucky one." The expansion of the Ailanhir Empire was too fast, and now the entire Ailanxiris, only the homeland of the Eternal Empire and the Dragon Race was left outside of the jurisdiction of the Ailanhill Empire. And the eternal empire is still independent in name only. In fact, the decree of the Ailan Hill Empire is not only unimpeded here, but even more severely enforced. However, in less than ten years, the entire planet was unified. For the Ailanhill Empire, the shortage of talents was the most terrible. Although there is a magic ball of knowledge to help officials master administrative skills, professional ethics cannot be trained in a short time. The empire can only instill the loyalty and patriotism to these officials over and over again and again, but the effect can only be regarded as mediocre. The end result is that the high-level ruling empire is very complicated. Among them are the old ministers of the Ailan Hill Empire, the old nobles of other occupied areas, and a large number of neutrals with complex composition. The new nobles, royals, and new officials cultivated by the Airanhill Empire, plus the nobles of other races, the new officials, and countless survivors and generals in the occupied territories, local nobles, natives, and old schools Minister... In order to quickly stabilize the region, the empire has also used some old officials. It is difficult to say whether these people''s officials are good or not. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that the government of the empire began to gradually collapse. Almost at the same time, the empire''s supervision department, the legal department, and even the Royal Guard''s Special Task Department...These departments are investigating corruption and affair. Every day, corrupt officials are dismissed, caught up and sent to prison, or sent directly to the execution grounds for execution. But even so, there are still people who are not afraid of death who are willing to embezzle and risk their lives. There is no way, as the scale of economic construction continues to expand, there are too many lucrative projects. There are many wealthy people, and there are more people who want to be richer, and there are more lunatics who are unwilling to take the normal path. Capital is so ruthless and so stupid. Those desperate bastards, as long as they see the right price and hang their own rope, they are willing to sell. Chapter 1180： layout "The problem of corruption is still more in the southern region." In the city of Serris, the imperial prime minister''s mansion, Dessell, the prime minister of the Ailan Hill Empire, said while looking at Deans and Strider. "There is no way, because the war has other historical issues, so the officials over there were arrested to make up more." Deans said to Desaiel, pressing his hand on a pile of thick documents. His hair is still smooth, but there are some more wrinkles on his face. There is no way, no matter how well maintained, managing the internal affairs of an empire, working day and night, who can make one look young? Strider, who was still bald, still didn''t speak. He didn''t like Deans'' quick knife killings. He hoped that he could reduce the number of corrupt officials through other means. "This month, we directly executed 3,000 corrupt officials, but there are still some who are not afraid of death, ready to take out their heads to test our bottom line of patience!" Diens continued to say helplessly. To be honest, as the immediate boss of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he also felt that he had killed enough. But those crazy guys are so afraid of death. "The old aristocracy, the big bureaucracy, the roots are intricate, and our problems in the north are not optimistic." Desaier stretched out and said, "No matter how we kill, the newly appointed officials will soon fall for these damned ones. The guys or groups of people who will become the new pawns and do things for these predators." "His Majesty is very dissatisfied. He is ready to purge those big chaebols who think they are masters." Strider snorted and looked at Desaier: "The Long Tate family takes care of themselves. Very good, but the other families may be on your Majestys list, right?" "The Longtaite family is also on the list." Desaier said: "I have ordered to split the Longtaite Group. At that time, I will only keep a part of the industry, and the other burdens will be completely sold. ." "You... are so courageous!" Strider did not expect Desaier to be so decisive, because he knew that Chris had no plans to target the Dragon Tate family. After all, back then, Chris promised that the Longtaite family would be rich for a lifetime. Chris personally promised that as long as the empire is immortal, the Longtaite family will live forever... Unexpectedly, the young Patriarch of the Longtaite family, Lu Buwei, who was a torch-eyed stranger, still maintained such a clear head, and took the lead in expressing his position with his actions on the cusp of such a storm. Therefore, Strider convincingly extended a thumb: "Awesome! I really admire Strider!" Being able to give up hundreds of billions or even trillions of property in a calm breath, Desaier deserves this admiration. "Even if I ran out of wealth, the Longtaite family will still be reborn from the ashes once again and become the new nobility of the empire..." Desaiel said with a smile: "What''s more, I just split the family and am not the richest man in the empire?" The royal family does not need to calculate their own property, because legally speaking, the whole world is not the king''s land, and this world is the property of the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, Desaier is still the richest man in the empire outside the royal family, even if the assets are split, he is still the richest man in the empire! "When Mr. Gurlo passed away, he gave his majesty''s advice... Your Majesty has already adopted it. He is implementing this plan. Eliminating corruption is only one part. It is the management of the entire empire that your Majesty wants to purge." Diens Interrupted and said: "After purging the management, we will have to attack those groups that can''t lose their tails." "Your Majesty is also laying out." Strider smiled. He had just read the industrial layout planning plan for the puppet robot, and it was really bloody. Royal capital once again entered the traditional manufacturing industry on a large scale, and many industries, including military industry, may not even leave a bit of survival to those capital groups. Once robots are popularized on a large scale, under the pressure of cost advantage and the identity advantage of royal capital, other capitals in industries such as military industry will have nowhere to survive. And when they lose control of these traditional industries, or no longer have absolute control, these consortia will have no power to fight back when faced with the imperial family''s suppression or strangulation. At that time, if these people think about stubborn resistance, it may be too late. At that time, they will be surprised to find that the purge of corruption has uprooted their roots in the imperial management, and the army is also in the hands of the emperor. Waiting for them, there is only one way to perish! ... Demon Lord Alicia did not participate in the final battle to destroy the source of magic. She instinctively avoided the source of magic because she felt that she was a betrayer. Even if she felt that her choice was right, she still had no idea of ??meeting the source of magic. She has witnessed the brilliance of an oil producing area in Higgs these days, and has also witnessed the possible decline of this place in the future. She saw a dozen oil pipelines side by side leading to the horizon, and saw giant petrochemical containers standing between the sky and the earth. It can be said that the wealth is to the extreme, Higgss original royal city, and now Higgss city is full of feasting and enchanting carnival scenes. Luxurious cars can be seen everywhere on the road, and some luxurious leather bags that people may not buy in their lives hang on enchanting women, swaying slightly with their confident pace. Inside the window is the latest fashion design of this year. As long as you see the Chinese characters on the flashing plaque, you know that the price of the long skirts here is absolutely jaw-dropping. This is the bustling, this is the most beautiful world for drunken fans. People numb themselves in their sensuality, waiting for the foam to break with joy. Alicia turned slightly in front of the mirror in the enviable gaze of the woman outside the window, experimenting with this set of valuable long skirts. "Red is the most popular color this year. This style is also full of extravagance when worn on your body." A nobleman wearing a golden silk cloud gown shook his large gold watch on his wrist and praised triumphantly. The first time he saw a beautiful woman with beautiful curly hair, he was conquered by the appearance of this beautiful woman. Even if he has hundreds of millions of fortunes, there is no such beautiful womanthe elven beauty concubine in the family. In front of this woman, he can only be described by ordinary goods. "Thank you." Alicia was also very satisfied with this long skirt, so she nodded and ordered to the waiter who had been standing by her side: "I want to wear this one, and the rest, each one is in this size. Choose it for me and wrap it up." The handsome captain of the guard at the door hurriedly stepped forward and handed the card in his hand to the waiter. After seeing the card, the rich man left in embarrassment. After all, for him, being rich is one thing, especially being rich is another thing, and "rich as the Long Tate family" is beyond his imagination... ---------- There is a chapter later, you can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1181： gradually Far away Mayne, Jerry looked at the appointment letter on the table, he couldn''t believe his eyes. When he came to Mayne, he was originally just a farmer doing farm work. The work he did before was just farming. Now, he doesn''t have to farm the land. Because of the shortage of manpower, he was promoted to the deputy director of the local agricultural bureau in charge of agricultural cultivation by Mayne''s Grand Sheriff, Acting Grand Archon, and a huge magic wolf called Boken. what is the reason? Because he is more diligent in farming, or because he knows many farming methods, he doesn''t know it himself. However, the commission is real, and there is a magic ball of knowledge next to it. He has seen this thing, but has never used it. The residence is filled with some cultural knowledge, which can make it easier for him to adapt to the future work. He swallowed a spit, feeling that after he came to Mayne, the happiness had never been interrupted. This may be the most correct decision he made in his life. Since he left his hometown, took a spaceship, and came to this planet, every day he spent seemed to be extremely happy. After coming here, he was surprised to find that the land that can be cultivated here is so much that you can''t see the edge at a glance. He farmed hard every day, and worked hard every day, only to find that he still couldn''t cultivate the fertile land here. The huge mountain-moving beast is carrying all kinds of things on the road in the middle of the field. He chooses carefully selected cattle and horses. When he gets up every morning, he can walk to his wheat field with a hoe, even if the birds here steal the wheat in flocks, the grain output here is still so much that Jerry can''t believe it. The climate here is suitable for farming, the land here is extremely fertile, there are no pests to spoil the food, and even the wind here has a gentle tune. "Master Borken said that I will manage 200,000 farmers in the field... If he didn''t lie to me, then I think what I want to do is definitely a very important thing." He looked at the knowledge on the table. Magic Ball, said to the officials around him. That official was the captain of a production team yesterday, and today he is already the deputy director of the personnel bureau in charge of personnel. I heard that his workload is unclear, because there will be 20 large-scale wine-making factories and a huge grain processing base. In short, the new deputy director of the Personnel Bureau has tens of thousands of people to be in charge. Like Jerry, he does not have a poor worker under his hand. "The farmers I want to manage don''t exist yet." Jerry smiled self-deprecatingly, and pressed his hand on the magic ball of knowledge. Light emerged from the magic ball, illuminating the entire room. Soon this kind of light dissipated, and the magic ball of knowledge that had exhausted its energy also became bleak, as if it had lost its soul. Countless knowledge poured into Jerry''s mind, as if he was facing the entire galaxy. He stood in front of those knowledge, feeling that he was small as a dust. ... While Jerry was absorbing the essence of the Magic Sphere of Knowledge, in the universe above his head, a huge transport spacecraft was releasing a new type of reentry capsule one after another. This kind of re-entry cabin is simpler than the re-entry cabin specially loaded with **** puppets, and it looks like a brick flying in the universe. In these huge super bricks, each of the puppet robots does not even have a seat. They are like a set of suits, hung in a small space. Just like the fragile items in a huge package, there are only inflatable plastic shock-absorbing bags or foam filling between them, leaving no gaps at all. Who could have imagined that this spaceship, which could only carry a few thousand people, could carry a full 50,000 puppet robots to Mayne. Even if only two-thirds of these robots reach the ground intact, they can immediately replenish the planet Mayne with tens of thousands of powerful labors. Puppet robots do not need to eat or rest. They can plow the fields during the day and go to the factory to help with production at night. After all, Mayne now has a nuclear fusion reactor, which can power the entire planet, even if there are three more giant cities on Mayne, the power is still more than enough. Since this nuclear reactor came to Mayne, there has been no shortage of electricity here. Many pure electric tools have also begun to spread in Meyn, including various signal base stations. In order to be able to expand the number of puppet robots in a short period of time, the Ailan Hill Empire even began to use the ancient technology of the puppet empire to manufacture large-scale wood-based robots that can only be used in a short time. These wooden puppets will be widely used in farming and other labor that does not require high precision, to supplement the lack of human resources in the Ailan Hill Empire. In fact, the human resources of the Ailan Hill Empire are still very rich. Even after the war, the total number of humans on Ailan Xiris exceeds 4 billion. Such a large number is very challenging for the management of the empire, but it is too vast and sparsely populated on the land currently under the control of the Ailan Hill Empire. The seemingly huge population of 4 billion people was scattered over Ailan Xiris, Demon World, Demon II, Mayne, Moon Xiris and Star Ring. The so-called robots grabbing human jobs, the Ailan Hill Empire will not appear in the short term. This empire is too big, and it will take a long time to fill it with robots. Even the demons have to participate in this great action of space reclamation. They are to be treated as slaves and consumed mercilessly in the exploration of outer space. After Jerry, Mayne''s new agricultural bureau official, mastered the skills and knowledge he should have, he regained consciousness and raised his head and looked at his companion. The companion pointed to the sky outside and said, "There have been countless re-entry cabins that have just fallen... It seems that our men have arrived." Jerry stood up, his thin body, now a little stronger due to exercise. He and his friends walked out the door, ready to welcome a new world. At the same time, on the Demon 2 planet, after a long period of preparation, a huge portal base has been completed. As long as it replenishes enough energy, it can open a time and space portal to connect with the distant Ailan Sirius. A great interstellar empire has gradually taken shape. Chapter 1182： Same holiday An old demon officer, looking up at the somewhat gloomy sky, where there is a calm and pure magical energy. He squinted his eyes as if he was looking at his future, but it was a pity that the magical energy that once filled him with hope of victory has now shrunk a lot. "We''re done." He looked at the young demons behind him. Some of these demonic soldiers were carrying long swords, some carrying long spears, and a few others carrying an old 98K rifle. It''s like a broken pirate team, they don''t even have neat weapons and good armor. The weather is not cold anymore, so the whole street is filled with the smell of rotting corpses. It''s like **** here, and every corner is filled with despair of death. Fat mice, as long as a human arm, gather in the cracks of the ruins, their tails entwined in the eye sockets of fangs skeletons. Because there are no hunters like devil dogs, these animals that could only live in caves have now begun to act unscrupulously. Before, there were demon soldiers who used these rats as food to feed their hunger. Later, as the war eroded completely, these demon soldiers had no energy to deal with these low-level animals that reproduced extremely fast. As a result, these originally thin and now fat animals raged in this place that can no longer be called a city, and even before the wounded soldiers were completely dead, they surrounded them and began to eat the black flesh and blood. The offensive of the Airanhill Empire slowed down a few days ago, the two-wing offensive surrounding the city seemed to have stopped, and large-scale battles had completely disappeared. Occasionally scattered offenses are also localized. They are launched for reasons such as restoring the line of defense. The scale of the offense is very limited. It is precisely because of this that the remaining demon guards in the shabby city of Withalans can sustain it to the present. "My lord... it''s been ten days, the great source of magic... still nothing happens." A young demon said desperately. They have been hoping, hoping that the source of magic can return to the battle, leading them to reverse the defeat and to victory. Unfortunately, as time goes by, this war seems to be increasingly hopeless. The magic group made by the source of magic that represents hope has shrunk to one-half of its original size. Seeing, it was going to disappear, and at the same time, there was the last bit of pitiful hope from the demon guards. "Oh... we have no hope for a long time." The old demon shook his head depressedly, and said to the demons behind him: "If the source of magic can come back, he should have come back long ago." They tried to fight persistently, but the cruel battle destroyed their little fighting spirit. That is not a terrible opponent that flesh and blood can challenge at all. Humans don''t need to fight at all, but those demon servants are scary enough. The opponent has a lot of people and well-equipped weapons. They can replenish their troops at any time, and they have more nutrition so their bodies are stronger. As experienced veterans fought fewer and fewer, and the opposing veterans fought more and more, the battle began to show a one-sided situation. Of course they tried to surrender, but it was a pity that the other party seemed unwilling to accept them as prisoners. Whether or not to put down the weapon, the opponent will raise the butcher knife. These demon guards finally realized how desperate they were when their enemies, the poor civilians who were invaded by them, were slaughtered. Since surrendering is also death, and not surrendering is also death, they can only fight on. At least carrying a long sword in his hand is better than kneeling to die. Now they are the only poor who are left with so-called dignity. If they give up their dignity, they really have nothing. Dignity was just a ridiculous word in the cognition of the demons in the past, but when they lost their hope of life, the encouragement of victory, and the comfort of killing, they could only think of such a ridiculous word. For all the demon defenders who are still in Witthaorance, this is a dumbfounding ending. "Wow..." A piece of colored paper suddenly spread out in the sky, as beautiful as the fireworks before the banquet. These rectangular colored papers drifted away with the wind, falling little by little to the ruins, to the ground, to the bones, to the corpse, and to the black dried blood. As soon as the old demon officer stretched out his hand, he pinched a piece of soft pink paper falling from the air. He looked at the text on it curiously, and then his eyes widened suddenly. There is nothing profound on the pink paper, but it says that the source of magic has been defeated, and the demons should surrender immediately. The above also gave a promise that as long as they surrendered, they could survive. "...We... finally can surrender." The old devil suddenly seemed to have taken all his strength away, and fell onto a gravel behind him, with a bitter smile of relief on his face. Behind him, the demon soldiers who also received this flyer were also grateful that they had waited for the final relief. Those soldiers who were stronger and more experienced than them have all died in the ruins and rubble that can''t be seen. Every night, in their exhausted sleep, they could clearly dream of endless shelling and bombardment, as well as the deafening roar of tank engines. The machine gun squeaked like a saw, and the flamethrower squeaked horribly. Even the sudden gunshots of the snipers echoed in the sky, making them shudder. Such days are finally over. They can finally not worry about their throat being cut one day when they wake up, and they no longer need to worry about crying and looking for their arms after the explosion. "Find out the white sheet that we found before." The old devil held the pink flyer in his hand and said to his men. Several demons with immature faces hurriedly ran to a collapsed building not far behind. They have waited for this moment for a long time, and now they can finally surrender, which is a great thing. While running backwards, they shouted at the civilians around them: "We can surrender! We can surrender! Hahaha! We can finally surrender!" As if it was a holiday, this happy mood spread all at once, letting everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1183： Debriefing Desaier is really busy lately. The empire''s anti-corruption campaign is in full swing on this side, and the expedition to the Demon Realm on the other side seems to have come to an end. There are documents that need him to pass the purpose everywhere, and there is a mess everywhere. In the war on the demon world, countless people are waiting to divide the spoils. In a sense, the capitalists who paid for this war are more than the demons. Their desire for profit and their disregard for life are exactly the same as the demons. And it was them who supported the empire all the way, invincible. Success and failure are also Xiao He. These people have provided infinite power for the expansion of the empire in the past, and now they are lying on the body of the empire and sucking the blood of the empire. Of course, after the war is over, it is normal to judge meritorious deeds. Some people lose the cake, and naturally some people have more cakes to share. His Majesty the Emperor is in the process of reshuffling the imperial aristocratic circle and revitalizing the economy of the empire. As the prime minister of the empire, Desaier naturally had to cooperate with this layout and began to arrange some details. Since then, these days, he has held many meetings, including meetings of the internal affairs department, meetings of the imperial supervision department, and more meetings of the agricultural department and industrial department. There is no way. People who think that imperial generals do not go to work every day and only pick up girls, or who think that the emperor of a country only wanders around women are basically children who have not grown up. If you are really in a high position, you will know that even if it is just a battalion commander, a qualified battalion commander who trains troops every day to check the combat readiness, can be busy all morning. If a regimental leader is not lazy, he only needs to look at his own troops, the military camp under his jurisdiction, the training grounds, and the stocked ammunition, and he won''t have to do anything this day. What''s more, Desaier is the prime minister of the empire. If he weren''t still young, he might have been exhausted by daily government affairs. "The Grain Bureau is responsible for the allocation of food for this summer as soon as possible. The extra part must be sent to the Demon Realm... The war has just ended, and we need food to stabilize the collapsed Demon Realm New Area." Desaier rubbed his temple and said to one. The official ordered. The official stood up and bent over slightly, and replied, "The lower official understands! Three days ago, the grain trains to the Demon Realm started to depart one after another." "I have read your report. The total amount before is far from enough. After 20 days, there will be a food shortage in the Demon World." Desaier continued to say while rubbing his temple. There was a trace of embarrassment on the official''s face, and he lowered his head to explain: "The official has tried his best. This is already available...all the food." Desaier stopped rubbing, put down his hands and raised his eyes to look at the other person: "Then use shoddy, then use expired old grain to make up the quantity! Then find a way to mix it with sand! No matter what you do ...And let those demon slaves have a bite to eat!" He doesn''t care what those demons eat, what he wants is to stabilize the food shortage phenomenon in the demon world as much as possible. As long as this winter has passed, the war will end in the coming summer, and the grain will be harvested and the difficulties will end. The official of the Grain Bureau wiped the sweat from his forehead, bent his body lower, and replied, "The official...understand." The person from the Ministry of Internal Affairs this time is not Minister Dians. Diens is currently busy cleaning up the corrupt officials and officials. He is so busy that he can only let his deputy come to the meeting. The deputy minister of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was thin, and spoke sonorously: "All the families of corrupt criminals must be sent to Mayne to work as labor and allot land. If they cant deliver enough food within the time limit. , Then they will be enforced more severe punishments." After hearing the other party''s report, Desaier exhorted: "The Empire has zero tolerance for corruption! This is one of the few guilts that are linked. Those family members must be dealt with seriously, and there should be no mercy!" "I see! The first group of criminals has been sent to Mayne, including family members implicated because of official corruption." The official immediately got up, nodded slightly and said, "Of course, there are some criminals who have not committed serious crimes. For example, criminals of theft, fraud, etc. who have been sentenced to no more than two years will also be sent to Mayne." "Then Mayne has become a big prison?" Dessell was taken aback and looked at the Ministry of Interior: "How did Deans arrange it?" The Deputy Minister of the Interior immediately replied: "Almost, but there are still some differences. If you continue to commit crimes in Mayne, once confirmed, you will be arrested again and sent directly to Demon 2 planet. If you continue there For crimes, only the death penalty is sentenced." "Planet Demon 2 seems to be the real death star." Desaier nodded and sighed casually. He is the prime minister, so just let Dians worry about criminals, he can''t worry about these details. "On the other hand, Ailan Sirius, the first batch of puppet robots have already begun to be used for farming. In the puppet area, the new puppet area, puppet labor is resuming farming there." The Minister of Industry Denosky said Li rubbed a fine pen, and opened his mouth to report. Compared with the previous mortal forbidden zone, there are places like the holy magic zone, there have always been old puppet zones that use the tradition of puppets, and new puppet zones, all have the tradition of using magic puppets for too long. Now, when the puppet robots once again opened the prelude to the puppet labor, the locals suddenly felt a sense of returning to the good times of the past. They were so leisurely and at ease back then, watching those puppets working and producing instead of them. Even when the puppet empire launched wars, most of the time magic puppets were the main force of the army. These puppets effectively save manpower and reduce the loss of magicians. These puppets came back again, continued to help them work, replaced them in production, and began to reclaim the land that was largely deserted by the war day and night. "Over there, people are accustomed to using puppets, so the acceptance of puppets is higher. Everyone is not surprised about puppets, so it is easier to popularize puppet robots than in other regions." He explained, and then looked towards Desaier. Before Denosky, as the Minister of Industry, he was not in Seres. He only came back these days. So this time he personally attended the meeting and reported some recent developments of his own work. The Minister of Industry of the Empire presided over the local industrial transformation work in Higgs a few days ago. He was also busy for a long time before returning to Seris to report on his duties. Chapter 1184： This is a war As the Minister of Industry, Denosky is also busy. He has too many things to be busy, because the Elanhill Empire has at least discovered the magic spar veins on the Demon 2 planet. Although this matter is theoretically the work of the Ministry of Mines, the industrial department must deploy enough machinery to mine these veins, which itself requires Denosky''s intervention. As he said, he looked at Desaier said: "We are developing several nearby planets. Not all planets are adapted to the transformation of the tree of life. Some planets, even after transformation, are not suitable for living." "However, some of these planets are very rich in minerals, so we are thinking of ways to develop and classify these planets into the classification of mining planets. When the technology is mature, we will use puppet robots to mine." After finishing this sentence, he looked at Moza, the minister of the mining department. The director of the mining department has been paying attention to the exploration of magic spar veins on the Demon 2 planet, and naturally he knows more than Tadnosky. So Moza took the conversation and continued: "The news just received is that the geological satellite has confirmed that a large number of magic spar veins have been found on the Demon 2 planet. The reserves are...very huge." "This is definitely good news." An official praised sincerely. As one of the most important sources of energy in the empire, magic spar is not too much, no matter how much it has. Indeed, the discovery of a large number of magic spar veins on the Demon 2 planet is definitely a huge piece of good news for the entire Elanhill Empire. With this vein, the Ailanhir Empire can open a portal to connect the Demon 2 planet and the homeland of Ailan Xiris. In this way, the direct territory of the Ailan Hill Empire will be at least doubled. He glanced at Desaier and reported another piece of good news: "The Demon Realm we have taken over also has a lot of mineral veins. Although the demons have a lot of machines that use magic spars, their time to mine and use magic spars is not It''s not long, so there is still a surplus of mineral vein reserves in the Demon World." Now, counting Ailan Siris and Moon Siris, the Ailan Hill Empire holds four large magic spar ore producing areas, at least it can be said that there is no need to panic. "Then according to your Majesty''s will, open a new portal to connect the Demon 2 planet and Alan Sirius." Desaier ordered: "In addition, if possible, also discuss whether it is right. You can open a portal to connect to Mayne." At the earliest two months later, Maynes grains can be harvested, and we can solve the current shortage of grain. Norman Fashen of the agricultural department said. He glanced at Desaier and found that Desaier was waiting for him to continue speaking, so he continued: "I have selected some senior wizards of the elven race. As long as the large-scale transportation channel between the two places is resolved, It can help Mayne increase enough production." "We just sent tens of thousands of puppets to Mayne, including those sent to Demon 2 planet, the total number of puppets is almost 70,000!" Minister of Industry Denosky took the conversation and continued: "Manpower now Its not a problem anymore. If necessary, I can at least provide so much labor next month!" "This is really convenient." Desaiel said with emotion. He only now knows that after defeating the source of magic, the Ailanhill Empire has gained so many benefits. It''s no wonder that Chris is so anxious to attack the demon world, he has to grasp the source of magic regardless of the cost. Only by allowing the puppets to enter the empire''s expansion plan, can they solve the problems of the chaebols from the fundamental point of labor. "In fact, our population growth rate is also the fastest in the last 300 years." An official reported to Prime Minister Desaierhui: "In the past five years, the population growth rate in the core area of ??the empire has been Ten times more than the original." "What''s more gratifying is that these populations are not ordinary people. The natural growth population under the age of 20 will receive a very good education." "They have 7 years of basic education popularized by the empire and 2 years of professional education, plus the popularization of the magic ball of knowledge. These people are high-end talents who can be regional governors in the past." Reid, the new Minister of Education, went to inspect the new university in Wallavo, so one of his officials spoke here on behalf of the education department. "In two years, almost all young people under the age of 20 have received modern basic education. One-third of them were completed in the military, one-third were in schools, and one-third were temporarily organized. He taught at the training base. After he finished speaking, he pushed a report to Desaier: In the next two to three years, more than 1 million new students will begin to receive education... For everyone here, this is a great achievement. There are not as many intellectuals in this world as there are today. Even in the magic empire that has long possessed the magic ball of knowledge, it is very extravagant to master some basic knowledge. Now, the empire is trying its best to complete the education of the entire empire. Everyone must participate in training, and young people must even receive systematic formal education training. In order to achieve this effect, the Ailan Hill Empire built the most schools in its own occupied areas, namely schools of all levels. In small towns in the center of several villages, a primary school will be built. Such a school must first educate students for 3 years to help these students get in touch with modern education content. After such a primary school, all children will be sent to nearby cities for a four-year intermediate education. These educations are free, and even enrollment subsidies. Feeding the tens of millions of children who were released from childbirth became a heavy burden on the Ailan Hill Empire during this training process, and also became the most anticipated hope for the empire in the future. In the future, the empire will continue such training, and hundreds of millions of newborns will have a future that their ancestors have never achieved. And their emperor, the emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire, is preparing to increase the entire compulsory period of education and training to 10 years! In other words, the empire is prepared to provide 10 years of compulsory education for free, without charging any fees. At the same time, if these students are willing to contact professional skills training, the Empire will also waive part of the professional training costs. This is a war! A war that is not easier than other wars won by the Airan Hill Empire! -------- Three changes will be continued tomorrow! Chapter 1185： Another grand duke The Airanhill Empire has a lot of time to fight this war, because for the Airanhill Empire, its war has now been completely fought. Almost the entire world is already under the control of the Ailan Hill Empire, in addition to a dragon territory, there is also an eternal empire. As for the Eternal Empire, the territory here is actually almost less than that of the Ailan Hill Empire. Even with a piece of order, the officials of the eternal empire will change their flags and completely regard the eternal empire as a sacred and inseparable part of the territory of the Alanhill Empire. The Dragon King was in the VIP room of the Sky One floating battleship, looking at Chris who was mixing milk tea with a spoon. "You are now the emperor of the whole world." Seeing the changes in Chris, the Dragon Emperor seemed to give up too. Although the dragons seem to have many of their own assassins that they haven''t used, the dragon king feels that it is more appropriate to continue to maintain cooperation instead of starting a full-scale war with the Ailan Hill Empire. He sighed and said, "Inheriting the power of magical origin may be a good thing for you. But for others, it seems a bit too regrettable." Chris smiled, knocked twice on the edge of his cup with a spoon, listened to the buzzing sound, and said: "In fact, the source of magic has always been part of the power I have. Inheritance is already very slow." "Well, I can feel your strength... You are stronger than that terrible source of magic." The Dragon Emperor sighed again and said, "Do we still have a chance to continue cooperating?" "Why is there no chance?" Chris still had a smile on his face, and said, "Do you think the Ailan Hill Empire is a shameless country without credit?" "Shamelessness is not counted as shameless, but this empire is always expanding, so I don''t know if you want a real world unification." The Dragon Emperor picked up the coffee table and prepared the wine for him. Said after all. He unceremoniously unscrewed the bottle on the side, poured himself another glass of the expensive wine in it, and then looked at Chris. Chris narrowed his smile, raised his eyebrows, and said, "In fact, if you want, the dragons can be highly autonomous under the rule of the Airanhill Empire." "How high is it?" The Dragon King nodded. If Chris can still tolerate the Dragon Race outside the Ailan Hill Empire at this time, then he really feels that something is wrong. In fact, the Dragon Clan has no foreign aid, and even the capital for negotiations is pitiful. Even if the Dragon Sovereign was 10,000 unhappy, he had to admit that the dragon clan''s overall strength was inferior. He couldn''t even beat the source of magic, let alone the difficult person in front of him, Emperor Chris. The dragon clan can''t even beat the demon clan, let alone the powerful Ailan Hill empire. In Ailan Sirius, Chris has countless weapons that can make the dragons instantly lose the ability to war. The gods'' staff and nuclear weapons, and even the terrible big fall technique, are the existences that the dragons cannot confront directly. In such a strong state, if it is him, he will also put forward a bunch of harsh conditions and take everything of the other party as his own. "As long as you abdicate, the dragons will use the banner of the Ailan Hill Empire and surrender diplomatic power, and everything else can be discussed." Chris said confidently. "You don''t want the army?" The Dragon Sovereign was surprised, looking at Chris, his face was full of the expression I heard you say. "Do you think that, by now, the Dragon Clan''s existing combat power, can I appreciate it?" Chris sneered, his aura, in fact, completely overshadowed the Dragon King in front of him. In the current Ailan Hill Empire, the battlefield has been pushed to the outer space area. In this area, apart from magic technology, those species that rely on magic to fight have no advantage in fact. Whether it is the dragon or the elves, they must be in the spacecraft and rely on the spacecraft to move and fight as honestly as humans. In this way, the Ailan Hill Empire will feed the elite infantry of 100,000 dragons, and there is really no price-performance ratio at all. "If you are willing to raise, these armies can continue to exist." Chris glanced at the Dragon King and promised meaningfully: "The planet promised to you will be ready for you soon." Then, he changed the conversation and continued: "However, if you or other dragons go to other planets in the Ailanhir Empire, then you must abide by the laws of the Ailanhill Empire, and you can''t do anything wrong!" Without waiting for the Dragon Sovereign hand, he went on to say: "The dragon must regard himself as a member of the empire. If the empire needs it, the dragon fighters are obliged to fight for the empire...Of course, if necessary, I will fight you first discuss." "This condition is much looser than I thought." Long Sovereign was a bachelor, and nodded in satisfaction: "So I won''t bargain." "Actually, I will prepare a rich planet for you, with mountains and water, lush vegetation, rich minerals, and even other monsters." Chris said generously. The Dragon Sovereign nodded in satisfaction: "Then, after I go back, I will raise the black golden eagle flag by myself, Your Majesty." "Duke Long...Thank you for your loyalty." Chris took a sip of the milk tea in the cup, and warmth poured into his body, which made him very comfortable. "Those surrendered demons, what are you going to do with them?" The Dragon Sovereign held up the wine glass, his tone obviously lightened a lot. Now that the dragon clan''s affairs have been settled, the rest of the matter is not something he needs to scrutinize and compete carefully, so when we talk about it, it will be calm and light. Chris put the cup on the coffee table very casually, and said: "They must change their beliefs. From now on, they can only believe in the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they will be saved from sin and suffering. The great master who was freed." "I like this statement." The Dragon King nodded unexpectedly. He really didn''t expect that Chris would start to conquer these terrible criminals from his faith: "What then?" "Then?" Chris smiled: "Then they will live a happy life and become a part of the empire, willing to use their lives to defend their master and all my interests!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The dragon emperor slapped his hands: "The dragon will also become a part of the empire, and will also be willing to fight for your majesty and defend all your interests!" 1603379869 Chapter 1186： Same as the source of magic "Dragon King agreed?" When Andrea walked into the room, he saw an empty wine bottle on the coffee table. As long as you look at the packaging, you know that the price of this bottle of wine must not be low. After all, things that can be placed in the royal wine cabinet cannot be cheap. Chris nodded, glanced at Vivian who walked into the room behind Andrea, and replied, "He has no reason not to agree. The situation is better than others. If he doesn''t want to fight with the staff of the gods , Then you can only nod your head." "Really give him a planet?" Andrea continued to ask. She still feels that giving the dragon a rich planet is not worth it. "Of course, give him one." Chris said generously: "I know it seems to have lost a lot of the dragon''s current territory with a new ball, but like you, they are now one of the many races of the Ailan Hill Empire. Fellow, I have no reason to favor one another." "Is the planet for the elves ready?" Andrea asked directly without being polite. "It''s ready. If you want Yuexiris, then I will give you Yuexiris." Chris agreed with a smile. "The secrets of our elves are already in your bag! What''s the use of us wanting Yue Xiris?" Andrea snorted, pretending to be dissatisfied, said: "I want a bigger one. , A paradise where the elves can live happily all the time!" "The size of that planet is about the same as that of Ailan Siris, and it''s slightly larger. I have personally named that planet Selks, an autonomous region of the elves." Chris fell on the sofa, his face full of expressions. proud. Of course he is also qualified to be proud. Now, with the heaven-defying environment transformation artifact like the Tree of Life, there are many planets found by the Ailan Hill Empire that can be transformed into a habitable paradise. With these planets, even if the population of the Ailan Hill Empire swells to 20 billion or even 100 billion, it can hold it. Land is no longer the bottleneck that plagued the development of the Ailan Hill Empire, and there is no danger of shortage of resources for a while. Today''s Ailan Hill Empire can already be said to be too strong to exist anymore. It even continues to expand, and it seems that it is far from setting its own border. "Chris, how is your body?" At this time, Vivian spoke. Vivienne is more concerned about Chris'' physical condition than Andrea. In a contest with the source of magic, she lost her **** puppet clone, so she suffered some loss of mental power. This has made her uncomfortable for a long time, and she has barely cheered up recently. Originally, she was still lost for not having defeated the source of magic with her own hands. After seeing Chris, she remembered that Chris lost several **** puppet clones that day. If Vivian, who lost the only avatar of the **** puppet, suffered one mental damage, then Chris suffered three! Because that day, the number of Chris''s **** puppet clones blew up and destroyed three! This is equivalent to saying that Chris has been hurt three times! Hearing Vivienne''s worry, Andrea''s face turned red. She actually cared about Chris. It was just a habit for thousands of years that made her always start talking with politics from time to time. "Dont be embarrassed. Actually, I was affected much less than Vivienne." Chris saw Andreas embarrassment and explained: "Because my mental power is too great, I have lost some , It didn''t make me uncomfortable too much." "Have you really swallowed the power of the source of magic?" Vivian''s face changed a bit better when Chris said that he was okay, and she moved the topic to the source of magic in an unconstrained manner. "Yeah, yeah." Chris rubbed Vivienne''s hair with his hands, and said spoilingly: "The war is really over! The source of magic that once plunged the whole world into war is now in another cabin. , He is now a puppet, no different from ordinary people." "I can feel that he is an artificial intelligence. He has his own emotions and his own thinking. These are the results of long-term evolution. In fact, he also gave birth to a child." Chris said as he looked towards Andrea. Andrea nodded, and then Chris said, "This kid is Alicia?" "Yes!" Chris nodded: "Aricia and Magic Origin are the products of the ultimate evolution of two artificial intelligences. They already have human thinking, but they are not mature enough." "No wonder." Andrea also nodded, she now finally understands why Alicia can comfortably hold Chris'' bank card and buy luxury goods everywhere. After doing it for a long time, this Alicia is just a teenage girl. It happened to be the kind of second-degree sickness and the time when she was full of money worship... It''s just that because the memory and experience reserves are too large, Iresia and the source of magic are intermittent neuroses that are sometimes a little mentally retarded, but sometimes a little clever. When I thought that I was fighting an intermittent neuropathy for thousands of years, and in the end I didnt take advantage of it, and even lost everything at one time. Andrea felt as if he had eaten a fly. . As for Vivian, her focus does not seem to be in this regard, because in a sense, she is just a little girl who is a few hundred years old. So, when Andrea was reminiscing sadly and indignantly about the process of fighting between herself and the mental patient, Vivian looked at Chris and continued to ask: "Then what magic level are you now?" "Me?" Chris really didn''t know what level he was. He felt that he himself should have surpassed the existence of Fashen, but his actual combat experience was really not much. After all, as [biqudu.xyz] is now able to let Chris, the emperor''s majesty, personally take action today, it is really rare. The terrifying existence that can penetrate through layers of defense, dodge nuclear bomb attacks, and avoid the strike of the staff of the gods, there are not many left in this world. "I am almost beyond the existence of the magic **** now?" Chris stretched out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, a magical energy group similar to that floating over the outskirts of Withalans appeared at random. It''s just that this energy group is very small, not so shocking. Chris waved his hand and the energy disappeared in the air: "Probably, it is the same as the source of unblocking magic." 1603379868 Chapter 1187： Take a long holiday "..." Andrea felt that her mood was worse than before. If she had just eaten a fly, then she had eaten another fly now. Some people can really stab others when they are most uncomfortable. Andrea glanced at Chris and felt that people can really be maddening than people. She is an elf! It took her a long time to cultivate to the level of magic that she is today! You know, even for the elves with unusual talents, they need stronger talents, opportunities, and hard work if they want to become a **** of law. When others are playing, Andrea is practicing magic hard; when others are practicing magic, Andrea is still practicing magic hard; when others are playing again, she is still practicing magic hard. Those boring magic! Those obscure magic spells whose continuous pronunciation seemed to be meaningless were memorized desperately by Andrea, even to the point that they were memorized backwards. Even when the sparsely populated elves passed on from generation to generation, Andrea was squeezing time to accumulate magical energy in his body. It was not until she became a **** of law, every pore of her body was breathing magic power freely, and every cell was tempering herself, she ended the nightmare-like painful cultivation. But, but, right in front of her, there is such a human being who didn''t work hard like this, and by virtue of the heavenly luck, it became the source of magic that surpassed her... I really don''t want him to sleep tonight! This thought flashed through Andrea''s mind, and he stopped and refused to leave. At this moment, Vivian''s mind was thinking about the same thing-resentment, deep resentment! The first time she saw Chris, it was when she was ordered to rescue Chris from a **** puppet of a puppet empire. Chris at that time was an ordinary mortal. He didn''t know anything about magic at that time, just had some weird weapons. Then, this ordinary mortal became a magician little by little, the emperor of a huge empire, and her husband. Of course, this is not the end, or even just the beginning. When the Eye of Magic woke up again, this mortal suddenly became a powerful magician, even more powerful than those old magicians who have been practicing for hundreds of years! Then, his mental power was so strong that he could support him to create 10 of his own **** puppet clones, and she could only support one... The most annoying thing is that just a few days ago, her husband Chris swallowed the most powerful enemy magic source and became the new magic source. She had seen the power of magical origins. When the magical origins were unblocked, the dragon king who frightened her was suppressed to death. At that time, the sky was full of energy shocks, and there were air currents and magic circles formed by magic everywhere. Although she had the strength to approach the magic god, she still had nothing but power to parry and no power to fight back. Andrea on the side was actually more depressed than Vivienne, because she knew that Chris not only inherited the terrible magic power of the source of magic, he also had a terrifying heritage from another civilization. Nowadays, with the popularization of God''s words, there has been a wave of deification in the Ailanhill Empire. Pursuing everything that God pursues has become the consensus of the upper and lower parts of the Ailan Hill Empire. The terrifying science and technology that made the Ailan Hill Empire rise, and those super weapons that can destroy the world, all come from the civilization called China. So Andrea is a little bit jealous of Chris. She once thought that she was the chosen son of the elves who became the queen of the elves. Or, even if she is not, who should be the chosen person of the Dragon Emperor! But now it seems that this man who has become her husband is the lucky one who is truly blessed by the gods. "Suddenly I felt that I was wasting time in my whole life. Why did I work so hard and missed so many things." Finally, Andrea sighed, shook his head, and said with an unlovable appearance. "Yeah, I also feel that my efforts are in vain." Vivian was also very frustrated, expressing her dissatisfaction with the people who got nothing for nothing. Chris heard his two wives say this, and realized that his luck seemed really good. The magical origin of the enemy that looked so powerful before, he didn''t even have much power, so he picked up a big bargain. So he smiled, stretched out his hands to embrace the two jealous women, and comforted him: "What are you two so sad about...I am your husband, okay? Isn''t it proof that the stronger I am? The more accurate your vision?" "Okay! The war is over, should you two go back to Seris with me?" Seeing the two women seemed to want to say something, Chris quickly turned away from the subject and asked. Before, the two women felt that they should fight for their husbands and the empire... Now that the war is over, they seem to have no reason to stay on the front lines anymore. "Whether you have the rest of the work, either Wagron or Medeas, you can take over. You two will go back with me honestly." He said, holding his hands on his two concubines. stand up. No way, for these two women, one of the pointed ears has turned pink, and the other has a slender neck that has become red to the base of the ears. Wenrou Township is really the Tomb of Heroes. Anyone who can hold such two beauties will definitely be happy. After all, no matter from which point of view, these two imperial concubines are stunners in the world, whether they are in figure or appearance, they are all "nuclear weapons level" of the allure. What''s more, Chris suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have tried... Tried three people together... "Go back?" Vivian asked subconsciously, being disturbed by Chris''s dishonest hand and forgetting what she had just thought. "Yeah, go back." Chris nodded, his plan to catch it all in one swath seems very necessary to be implemented now. This is another war, an important war! "What are you going to do?" Andrea asked peach blossoms, full of flattery and knowingly. "Go and settle the hearts of the ministers... I should also give the royal family a break!" Chris decided to give himself a vacation...a long vacation... The great emperor of the Ailanhill empire! He inherited the glorious tradition of men. King Shang Zhou and King Zhou You possess souls at this moment! At this moment he is not alone in fighting, he is not alone! Chapter 1188： Open branches and loose leaves Cape Luna sat comfortably in her seat, feeling the sun shine on her through the glass window. On the solid wood desk, there is a new photo, which is a very, very important photo of the royal family. Cape Kastner was standing in the back row. He was dressed in military uniform with a straight saber hanging from his waist. Standing beside him was Luna who was smiling very happily. Next to Luna is Vivienne, the shortest head, and next to Vivienne stands a new princess Alicia with fiery red curly hair. In front of Alicia, sitting beside Chris is dignified and generous, with pointed ears Andrea, beside Andrea is the imperial emperor Chris sitting in the middle of the first row, and Chriss other On one side, the princess Jessica with exquisite makeup was sitting. In the photo, all the girls laughed very happily, because they all carried a baby as they wished. The royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire has never been as prosperous as it is today. The Emperor of the Empire had four heirs, four boys and one girl in one breath. The great empire has four princes and a princess in one breath, which is a very celebration for the entire empire. Ever since, the entire empire has been celebrating various festivals in the past year. People sang and danced, madly celebrating the good life they enjoyed, because the war has gone away from them, and they no longer have to worry about suffering on them. The ministers celebrated and began to worry about which prince to choose as the prince of the empire, but the emperor of the lovely Lanhill Empire had no interest in this. In fact, some high-ranking ministers were not worried about what happened to their emperor, because they knew that Chris, who became a magician, now has a long life. He could completely rule this huge cosmic empire by himself for thousands of years, and then he was anxious to choose who his children would inherit the supreme throne. And Chris also feels that there is really no need to rashly choose an heir at this time. He has to wait for these children to mature in mind before selecting a suitable emperor to inherit the entire empire. The emperor wants to continue his series of reform policies, and to deal with official duties diligently, but also full of enthusiasm for this kind of boring work. In short, the royal family is now truly open, and Chris doesn''t know what luck he has, and has five children in one breath. What made Chris even more depressed was that none of the five children looked like him... If he hadn''t known that these children were all his, the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire might have been depressed for a long time. No way, the prince born to Andrea has pointed ears, Jessicas childs eyes are as beautiful as his mother, Viviennes child is exactly the same as Viviennes childhood, Cape Lunas The child is more like his mother. As for the only little princess, it is truly a stunningly perfect artwork. She is the crystallization of Alicia. She has almost occupied all the words describing beauty from the moment she was born. The only princess was actually chosen by Alicia herself. Her and Chris'' children were the culmination of magic, as Alicia herself explained before. Because of her choice, she chose a girl. On the one hand, the four older brothers made Chris have a desire to have a daughter. On the other hand, it was also because the ministers of the Ailan Hill Empire did not want the emperor of the demons. The concubine gave birth to a prince. Anyway, speaking of it, the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire is really luxuriant now, and Kaper Luna, who has a son, also exudes more mature feminine brilliance. Thinking of the son far away in Ailan Siris, she cast her gaze on the beautiful family portrait, with a happy smile on her face. Three years are not long, not too short. The Ailan Hill Empire is now a super interstellar empire spanning dozens of galaxies. "Your Excellency!" A waitress knocked on the door and walked into Luna''s office. After standing at attention and saluting, she opened the report and reported: "A severe earthquake occurred on the planet Resource 358. The mining puppet robots suffered heavy losses and their equipment was gone. more than half." "I told the **** mining companies a long time ago that they don''t want to go fishing." When Luna was at work, she used to let her subordinates directly call her title, instead of the imperial concubine. At least, she felt that in the bureaucratic system of the Ailan Hill Empire, there shouldn''t be an alien called the imperial concubine. "They applied for disaster relief, and the Third Rescue Fleet is waiting for orders." When the waitress said this, she was also waiting for the imperial concubine governor''s order in front of her. This is the ruler of the 33rd area on the border of the Ailan Hill Empire, named the planet of Higgs. This planet is a first-class planet suitable for human habitation, and the natural environment is absolutely too good to say. According to the imperial decree, the development of heavy industry on such first-class planets is prohibited, and the energy mineral deposits on the planet are also protected and reserved resources, and development is prohibited. But such planets generally build star rings, build interstellar airports, and have the ability to park large fleets. In the sky, the Higgs star ring has been constructed one-third the length, and it hangs over the Higgs planet like the Milky Way, magnificent. "Let the rescue fleet set off! At the same time, cancel the Dolan Consortium''s mining rights to Resource Planet 358! Let them provide a fine to support this rescue operation." Luna turned on a switch beside the desk, and then appeared on the desk. Sliding twice on his holographic projection information panel, he recorded his decision this time. The waitress bowed slightly, and after receiving the order, she quietly exited Luna''s office. After a few minutes, the rescue spacecraft, which was all white and had a huge red cross symbol on the bridge, separated from the airport terminal on the star ring with the help of the booster spacecraft. On the other side of its huge hull, the other white rescue spacecraft was exactly the same except that the ship''s side number was different. Not far behind the two spacecrafts, small shuttle spacecrafts are constantly moving back and forth near the huge star ring, and some cargo spacecraft are cautiously docking next to the star ring. "Huh!" After leaving a sufficient distance and entering the orbit composed of some beacon satellites floating in the universe with flashing light signals, the main thrusters of these huge rescue spacecraft ignited, and flew after a roar. To the distance. Chapter 1189： Fill up "Sir, what can I do for you?" A beautiful girl stood by the counter, smiling and asking customers passing by. Although there are already many professional shopping guide robots in shopping malls, female employees still have their own advantages in many places. Many customers prefer real shopping guides, and they are more accustomed to facing a flesh and blood person. The two shopping guide robots wearing decent shopping guide costumes once again retracted part of their joints and entered an energy-saving standby mode. When someone passes by them, these robots will enter the activation mode, and they will professionally answer almost all customer questions about the product without making any mistakes. This is their advantage for traditional human shopping guides, but because of cost, their affinity cannot be enhanced in a short time. There is no way, no matter how these puppets dress up, they are just puppets. As cheap labor robots, they don''t have any facial expressions, or they don''t even have normal faces. All the heads of the puppets are just a refined magic spar. This thing and the complex magic circle replace the perception ability of the puppet robots. So their faces are just a simple "mask" that hides the magic spar. Although some advanced robots can be fake and real, most of the robots now only have a dead face. When the female shopping guide who was standing there gave away another passing customer with a smile, a man walked up to the girl with a bunch of flowers. The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with surprise on her face: "Why are you here?" "It''s unprofessional to ask." The boy smiled and nodded at a girl''s colleague not far away. He said hello, and then looked at the girl again. Hearing him say this, the female shopping guide showed a clear smile on her face: "Sir, what can I do for you?" "I need a beautiful girl to accompany me to a great dinner." The man handed the flowers to the female shopping guide, and the smile on his face couldn''t bear it. "So glib, I heard that the succubus in the Demon Realm is so beautiful that they can seduce men." The woman said so, but she still took the flowers in front of her. A few shopping guide colleagues who pretended to be passing by almost started booing, laughing and ignoring the girl''s fist, and blinking at the man. After the girl drove away the messy colleagues, the man scratched the hair behind his head in embarrassment, and explained, "I have never been in the city, and I have sent my salary back home. I am ready to buy a house... You are not. Do you all know?" This man was the commander of the Armored Forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, and now Tony is a second lieutenant. And the girl in front of me is the girl who sold TV sets and is still working as a shopping guide in a shopping mall. "Forgive you for not dare!" The girl shook her petite fist, then hugged Tony''s thick and powerful arm, smiling and enjoying the gaze brought to her by the flowers, with a happy expression on her face. The two of them walked past the hanging billboard. A large group of smiling girls were each holding a white toothpaste. The huge Chinese artistic font was very attractive: "White toothpaste, your first choice!" "How is your divine language study?" The girl cared about Tony as they walked to the mall office. Now everyone is learning the word of God, and only those who have mastered the word of God can be promoted in the army. Nowadays, the army is undergoing large-scale transformation, and it is easy to be eliminated and retired without mastering some special skills. Retiring from the military is not a good choice at this time. The war has just ended, and being a soldier has changed from a high-risk mandatory choice to a high-return hot job. Many people want to mix up a position in the Imperial Universe Army, it is really a shining ancestor, and there are countless benefits. There is no need to fight on the battlefield, and there is no threat of war. The territory of the empire continues to expand, and more and more troops are needed. Disarmament has become a joke. The tens of millions of troops in the Ailan Hill Empire are basically in a state of insufficient use. Up. In order to allow the empires population to increase rapidly, the militarys holidays have also increased, and the procedures for visiting relatives have also become simpler. Therefore, as a member of the security army stationed in the Demon Realm, Tony can return to Ailan Siris to visit relatives so easily. "It doesn''t matter, you can have a puppet robot to complete your work." The supervisor generously approved the request for leave, because the presence of the puppet robot does not delay work. What''s more, the empire has laws expressly stipulating that when soldiers return to visit relatives, local units need to cooperate as much as possible as long as they show relevant documents. He returned the certificate to Tony, and the supervisor smiled and asked jokingly: "When will you two have children? Hurry up, or you will be fined!" Tony followed with a smirk in embarrassment, regardless of the girl reaching out to pinch his waist and twisting it hard, still insisting on answering: "It''s coming soon! I will tell you by then! I must tell you!" The two passed by many puppet robots along the way, some in the mall were responsible for sweeping the floor and cleaning the glass, and some came out to help their owners buy things. Now the robot is still a toy for the rich, and its popularity among the poor is not high, but as time goes by, this kind of thing will definitely increase in Ailan Sirius. "When I get promoted, we will also buy a robot servant!" Tony said enviously, looking at a puppet robot wearing a servant''s clothes and hanging a basket on the road. "You! Buy a house if you have money!" Hanging on Tony''s arm, the girl said, holding flowers and smelling the fragrance of flowers. "Ilan Sirius, I think I can''t afford it for the rest of my life." With emotion, he took a house selling flyer from a flyer-distributing robot, and looked at the exquisite house plan on it. Tony sighed depressed. "If you don''t buy it now, you won''t be able to afford it in the future!" The girl fiercely insisted on her point of view: "You don''t want to inquire about it! How many newborns are born this year!" In the third year after the end of the war, more than 5.3 billion babies of various races were born in the Ailanhill Empire. Not only humans, but elves, dwarves, orcs, demons, and even dragons, everyone is desperately upgrading. Own population. Because this empire has too much land and needs people to fill it up. Chapter 1190： Grow up quickly What Alderlake has spent in the past ten years is really a bit of a surprise to him himself. The ups and downs seem to be a super roller coaster. At the very beginning, the puppet empire he was in was ready to cooperate with the demons, carve up the world, and become the demons'' servant country. This plan is a self-protection plan drawn up after a long time of communication between the Puppet Empire and the devil. It was precisely because of this plan that the Puppet Empire thought it had become a collaborator of the source of magic, and thought it was invincible. Then, the puppet empire heard that in the east, a mortal empire had risen miraculously, possessing the strength to defeat the magic empire. Then they dispatched **** puppets, but they were intercepted by Greken''s nasty bastards. They missed the best time to attack, so they could only wait patiently for a suitable opportunity. Afterwards, the World War of Ailan Siris broke out, the puppet empire swept the eternal empire, invaded the Norma Empire, and united the Holy Demons Empire. It seemed that it was a posture to unify Liuhe. The results of it? The result was a small Eastern country that defeated the Holy Demon Empire in one breath, destroyed the puppet empire''s army, and drove the puppet empire to collapse. Yes, it was completely broken. The puppet empire was split up and down, forming a new puppet empire and a puppet empire, Burklan fell, and the Archon of Travis fell on the spot. Seeing the collapse of the empire, Audlake could only stand up to clean up the mess, and in the end he could only send it under the fence, becoming a district of the Ailan Hill Empire. Even, it is not the kind of autonomous region of the elves, but an ordinary region completely controlled by the Ailanhill Empire. The puppet empire at that time seemed to have reached a low point in history. Their control area is less than a quarter of the heyday, and what is even more depressing is that the status of magicians in the empire is not considered mainstream. However, what surprised Alderek was that the Imperial Expedition really defeated the magical origin of the ruler of the Demon Realm in one breath, and even the terrifying Demon Clan in the past became the running dogs of the empire. More than two years ago, the Elanhill Empire opened a great cosmic voyage era, countless spacecraft began to explore outward, one after another planet was discovered and then transformed. The current Ailan Hill Empire has thousands of planets, and it has become a powerful empire that is so vast that people can''t believe it. And the consul elected by his poor new puppet empire unexpectedly changed and became the governor of the new puppet area on the border of the empire. Who could have imagined that the new puppet area would become a huge star field with hundreds of planets, and the magician of the new puppet area would actually see a larger "regional territory" than the previous puppet empire during his lifetime. Today, the government of the new puppet area is named "Burkland" because it commemorates the fortress Burkland that was destroyed in the Expeditionary Demon War three years ago. The name of this fortress now represents the huge planet in front of Oderek. The vegetation on the entire planet is luxuriant. A huge tree of life stands on the planets equator, and it can be easily seen in low-Earth orbit. It is this huge tree of life that transforms this place into a state suitable for people to live in. The air is fresh and green, and every city on the planet is thriving, making people feel the preciousness of peace. The entire planet is now under construction, because this planet has just begun to colonize and there is not much time. The city above it is still full of foundations, but you can already see the prosperous appearance after completion. This place will be the same as Ailan Xirisi, there will be high-rise buildings everywhere, pavilions and pavilions everywhere. The repaired airport was full of various cargo planes, and those C-130 transport planes that were no longer advanced were parked next to the control tower one by one, waiting for new transportation tasks belonging to them. In the sky farther away, the reentry capsules falling from the universe one after another, like shooting stars, drew a dazzling light on the azure blue canvas. The material transport fleet returned again this morning. They loaded countless materials and airdropped supplies to this new Burkland. On this planet, there are already 400,000 people of all ethnic groups, and 200,000 puppet robots serving as labor. The nuclear fusion reactor that arrived earlier provided almost inexhaustible power for the entire planet. Electric cars and electric trains have been working on this planet day and night, and a super quantum computer coordinates the operation of the entire planet. Alderlake no longer missed the degenerate and decayed old motherland, and now he has completely regarded himself as a member of the Ailan Hill Empire. He felt that being able to serve such an empire was the best thing he had ever experienced in his life. Because of the massive increase in productivity, the people''s level of happiness is rapidly increasing. Compared to fighting over that little cake, Odlerk believes that the method of the Ailan Hill Empire to make the cake bigger is the truth. Isn''t serving the truth a choice that a qualified magician should make? Alderek persuaded himself, and thousands of old people in the puppet empire also persuaded himself. Those plans against the imperial emperor turned into a joke. Some magicians whose miracles turned bad at the time cancelled the assembly themselves, while others became informers and righteous killers. The hostility has long since disappeared, and now everyone''s loyalty to the empire is naturally obvious to all. The magic research that was originally used for combat began to stagnate, but the research on magic technology began to flourish. The Ailanhill Empire has changed from a pure technological empire to a true magical technological empire. Spaceships relied on magic to quickly shuttle through the empire. The magic portal has connected dozens of planets, closely connecting the entire empire. Due to the lack of population, the empire''s territory is too vast. Recently, the Ailanhill Empire has even abandoned its plans for external expansion, and is preparing to prioritize the consolidation of existing territories in the next two years. No way, children are born too slowly... Today''s border planet, the population is basically one hundred million, on a planet larger than the earth, only a few million people are stationed, it is difficult to say that the empire is right This planet has a reliable rule. "Grow up quickly!" Audlake muttered, looking at the children playing on the street outside the window, with a smile in his eyes. Chapter 1191： Dragon Star "Come on! Everyone, please look over here!" Wearing a pair of thin-framed glasses, a female teacher pointed out the glass window and reminded a group of students she was carrying. Benjamin is no longer the fleeing girl who left her hometown. She married the local consul more than two years ago and is now the wife of the colonial planet No. 719 in the Dothan District of the Elan Hill Empire. Of course, she is still a teacher, still the teacher that children love. It''s just that she is now the principal of the first school on the 719 colony planet, but she often takes her children out for practice classes by herself. There were also several young female teachers who came out with her. They all graduated from the Teachers College in Ailan Xiris, and their education is naturally much higher than that of Benjamin. However, the practical class today has nothing to do with academic qualifications, because this class is a practical class related to history and biology. "What everyone sees is a subspecies female dragon. This creature used to be the most common air cavalry mount in the magic empire many years ago." Benjamin pointed to the thick glass cover, a line crawling listlessly under the tree. Dragon. The dragon seemed to find a group of food outside the glass cover looking at it curiously, so it opened its mouth wide, exposing rows of sharp teeth, seeming to roar and yawn again. All the students visiting the corridor showed curious eyes, because for them, the dragon is a majestic giant predator, and they all like this super huge flying lizard very much. "In the three years of the empire''s calendar, after the great Emperor His Majesty drew all the drawings of the ME-109 fighter jets, the giant dragons, which were extremely powerful aerial predators in the past, lost their superiority." "The dragoon has become a thing of the past." Benjamin said as he continued to walk forward. And the dragon in the glass cover lay back to the ground listlessly, basking in the sun lazily, like a watchdog. Ildo ignored the eloquent female teacher who passed by behind him. He still had his hands in his pockets, looking at the two young dragons biting the flesh inside the glass cover. They are still very young. They even spit out small flames in order to compete for the meat. They are carefree and do not notice at all. Not far away, there are many tourists watching them in the long corridor constructed entirely of glass. . "Old friends...I never thought that the ending would be like this." Ildo looked a little lonely at those former partners, his eyes full of regret. He used to be a dragon knight, and once faced the intensive anti-aircraft firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire like a fishing net. At that time, he still felt that the magic empire would win. At that time, he was still an ignorant boy. Now, he is still a member of the Dragon Knights of the Ailan Hill Empire, and even a captain. It''s a pity that the current Dragon Knights have become a security force, a police force, and a ceremonial force, but not a frontline combat force. But he was still very lucky. He had survived the war-torn era, much luckier than his dead officer. It is already a very happy thing that he can still stand here now and be able to express emotion. At least, he is still alive, and he can ride on his beloved dragon from time to time and patrol the ground under his feet. And those Yalong who are already old, are now sent here for retirement, here is the legendary Dragon Star, the territory of the dragon clan. Here, these Yalong can survive their old age and become the food of the real dragon at the end of their lives, where they are closer to the original appearance of their ancestors. While Ildo looked at the dragons a little lonely, there were even more depressed people sighing helplessly in the distance. This person is the dragon general Adair. This general is now a commander of the Dragon Star Guards. Of course, he has another identity. Now he is doing a very valuable job, an important job. . "Finally, it''s my turn again..." Holding his face, Adair felt that his current job was really shameful. "General! Let''s start!" An officer stood and saluted solemnly, using the standard military salute of the Ailan Hill Empire. Adair returned a military salute, and then took off his coat: "Come on! For the glory of the dragon!" He leaped from the high platform he was on without hesitation. Then, his body turned into a horrible dragon like a mountain, skipping the layers of green forest. There is no way, no matter how he dislikes, the one who should come is still coming. Anyway, it is not the first time that he has done this kind of thing. For the continuation of the dragon clan, he must give it his own money! With a dragon roar that frightened the valley, the monsters living on this planet shuddered. They raised their heads and looked at the sky nervously, watching the real horror existence that obscured the sky and sun over their heads. This is the true king of beasts, a truly powerful creature! As the huge black shadow skipped the jungle and crossed the mountains, the students and teachers who visited had exclaimed from the bottom of their hearts. They were truly shocked by this magnificent reality. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would have imagined such a powerful life in this world? "Look at it, that is the most orthodox golden dragon in the world!" A teacher pointed at the mountain peak passing by the top of the glass corridor and shouted loudly. "Wow!" All the children looked up at the sky, watching the huge figure whose scales were bigger than the refrigerator flew by, and cheered. This kind of performance is only twice a day, and it is a reserved program of Longxing Tourism. It is a truly spectacular performance. The dragon will hunt and prey here, swallow a living Yalong in one bite, and prove his heroic spirit as the king of the world. Unfortunately, they can only show their strength here. The current world is no longer theirs. After swallowing a passing Yalong into his mouth, Adair struggled to swallow the raw meat into his stomach, finally converted the food into energy, and his body was transformed into a human again. He flew into the rest building, took the clothes from his subordinates and put them on his body: "I am used to eating delicious food, it is really hard to swallow..." "One more afternoon... the general worked hard..." his adjutant comforted. "Prepare for the Bonfire Festival in the evening!..." Depressed Adair dutifully ordered. Chapter 1192： Outside the empire In space 12,000 light-years away from the Ailanhill Empire, an exploration spacecraft of the Ailanhill Empire marked with a row of numbers on its side is flying forward rapidly. Although advanced engines have made this spacecraft extremely fast, it still seems to be stationary in the vast universe. On the spaceship, a **** puppet was sitting in the position of the captain, watching his subordinates busy working. He has gone through countless spatial transitions, and now he is very, very far away from the Ailan Hill Empire behind him. Even if the directional communication acceleration device on the spacecraft can accelerate the communication energy, it will take several days for the signal transmitted back from the spacecraft to be received by the border of the empire. After all, this is the distance that light has to cross ten thousand years, and the vastness of the universe really exceeds everyone''s imagination. It is huge enough to make any speed feel weak. "Adjust the course of the spacecraft! The computer shows that we have deviated by 0.004 degrees from the scheduled trajectory...This is already very dangerous." He looked at the puppet robot sitting in the driving position and said. "Understood! Rest the spacecraft''s course and adjust it by 0.004 degrees! The adjustment is complete!" The puppet robot in charge of driving the exploration spacecraft completed the command very accurately, and then replied with a mechanical voice. There is no way, cheap puppet robots don''t need a mouth, and even the magic array of pronunciation has been omitted. These robots use a loudspeaker near the neck to speak, so the voice is very easy to recognize. When the Ailan Hill Empire made these puppet robots, sometimes they would consciously make these robots easier to identify. Some of their functions will be cancelled to facilitate management and control. "Release re-entry capsules 01 to 35! Explore all nearby planets." The **** puppet is the captain of this spaceship. His task is to confirm the accuracy of the star map of this space and explore all nearby planets. These planets are classified more accurately. This is a very boring and complicated job, so it is more suitable to use a puppet robot to complete it. The population of the Ailanhill Empire is still precious today and cannot be easily wasted. So using robots to complete some dangerous tasks has become the best choice. Obviously, confirming the accuracy of the star map of this universe for the second time is still dangerous, so there is only one **** puppet on the spaceship performing the mission, and the rest are all puppet robots. It is impossible for humans to appear on this kind of spacecraft, so in theory, this spacecraft is actually an unmanned spacecraft. The task of exploring all nearby planets is more cumbersome, because according to the requirements, the exploration spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire need to divide the planets into many types. First of all, the highest-level planets should not be far away from the stars in the galaxy, the temperature should be suitable, and the size should not be too different. Such a planet can immediately sow the seeds of the tree of life, and then become a habitable planet suitable for human survival and reproduction. Secondly, there are some planets with slightly worse natural conditions. These planets can be transformed, but the environment will be relatively harsh. Such planets are not suitable for living, but they can develop into resource planets. The worst planets are generally either too far or too close to the stars in the galaxy. The natural environment is very harsh, and the tree of life cannot completely change the state of the planet. Such planets are generally regarded as junk planets and can be dumped in garbage or waste. In short, any planet needs to be distinguished and classified in order to facilitate the colonization of the empire or use it for other purposes. As the number of planets explored by the Alanhill Empire gradually increased, some discoveries began to appear. For example, a life form was discovered on a planet that crashed an exploration spacecraft before. There are already a large number of animals and plants on that planet, but up to now, no high-level intelligent life has been discovered. The planet is now named Hope One, which means the star of hope for the discovery of new life. The Hope One planet has not yet been developed by the Ailan Hill Empire. Chris decided to use it as an observation and experiment base to demonstrate the characteristics of life planets. Looking for other races in the vast universe, looking for other lives, looking for a comfort that oneself is not alone, is now one of the purposes of the Ailan Hill Empire universe exploration. At least, Emperor Chris firmly believes that he can find the human orphans scattered in this universe, or find the illusory opportunity to return to the earth. "01 reentry capsule has been launched!" A robot puppet looked at the control panel in front of him, and reported in a stiff tone. A small reentry capsule broke away from the hull of the spacecraft and accelerated towards a distant planet. After a few seconds, the other reentry compartment separated from the hull of the spacecraft, and then adjusted its direction and rushed to another planet in a different direction. Immediately afterwards, there was the third re-entry capsule, the fourth re-entry capsule...These re-entry capsules each locked the planet to be explored, and disappeared into the vast universe in a short while. "Detection signal strength!" The **** puppet sitting in the captain''s position continued to command: "Keep the channel open! The status monitoring of all re-entry tanks is turned on...report the re-entry tank status!" "All re-entry states are normal, and the signal is stable!" The puppet robot responsible for re-entry monitoring immediately replied. "The nearby quantum signal channel is very clean and there is no interference! The radio monitoring has no abnormalities... If there are living entities here, it is at most lagging lives." Another puppet robot looked at the display in front of him and said in a calm tone. "Don''t be careless! The previous detection data show that the nearby planet No. 18994 is a first-class planet with an atmosphere... it needs key observation." Said the **** puppet as the captain. He knows that even if he doesn''t emphasize these, these robots will faithfully execute programs and complete scheduled tasks, but he still likes to talk like this, because it seems that he is not a "person" working alone on this spacecraft. Although he is just a ray of mental power in his body, he is still different from those cold puppet robots. He is a clone, a "pseudo-life" with the ability to think. "The reentry signal of the nearest planet number 18995 is back. The surface of this planet is covered with a thick layer of ice... The temperature is very low... It seems not suitable for development." Ten minutes later, post. The puppet robot on the Internet reported. Chapter 1193： New discovery In order to avoid the interference of the stellar gravity on the spacecraft, the exploration spacecraft generally will not easily penetrate into the interior of the galaxy. In this way, you can save energy and ensure your own safety. Anyway, there is a re-entry compartment that can be used as a consumable, so it doesn''t matter. Because of this, under normal circumstances, when exploring a galaxy, the first to be explored after entering the capsule is the outermost planet of the galaxy. Under normal circumstances, there are three types of planets. These planets are generally useless. Scientists in the Ailan Hill Empire are considering how to use these three types of planets. After all, these planets account for the majority of discovered planets. Even if there is a tree of life, these three types of planets cannot be completely transformed, because their temperature or location is very, very bad. After waiting for a short time, the feedback signals of the other two reentry capsules have also been sent back to the exploration spacecraft that is drifting outside the galaxy. The two reentry capsules flew to a slightly farther planet and the satellites of this planet. It had good luck, because the orbit is just close, the planet it is going to reach is also very close to the exploration spacecraft at this moment. . The remaining reentry capsules have no such good luck. They have to fly farther to reach the planet they are going to. This process can sometimes be very long, the longest one took more than 3 days to complete the landing. Of course, the puppet has too much time to wait, and this exploration spacecraft also has enough fuel to support this expedition. However, after this exploration mission is completed, they need to consider returning, because now they are too far away from the Ailan Hill Empire, so far away that it takes many, many spatial transitions to be able to return to their hometown. Two days later, a reentry capsule circled a fixed planetary orbit, launched a series of signal feedback, and then rushed into the planet''s atmosphere arbitrarily. A few minutes later, on the exploration spacecraft that received the feedback signal, a puppet robot reported a major discovery: "There is an important recognition image generated... Captain!" The captain of the **** puppet was taken aback, then immediately walked behind the puppet robot and looked at the image generated on the computer screen. Then, he was fascinated by the content of the image, because in the blurry earth orbit image, there was an unconventional pattern in some areas that were obviously plain. Although the resolution is lower, as long as you are not blind, you can clearly tell that it is a man-made building, and it is a very huge man-made building. "According to the scale, this should be a city." The **** puppet captain said in his hoarse voice: "Immediately encrypt all files with the highest level password and send it back to Ailan Hill!" "Oh, sir!" The puppet robot replied immediately. At the same time, his hands were already tapping on the keyboard. ... Outside a dilapidated castle, two knights on war horses looked up at the sky, where a brilliant light was passing by. "It seems that this divine light is about to fall into the territory of the Gale Empire! The archbishop is right! This is an ominous sign!" A knight held a spear vertically, allowing the streamer on the spear to dance with the wind. His companion also held his spear, looked up at the "meteor" that was getting longer and closer, and said, "Come on! Maybe it''s on our side." While talking, he pinched the horse''s belly with his legs, urging his horse to run faster. The white war horse, which can definitely be regarded as a god-jungle, snorted, then dashed on all four hooves, followed the divine light, and rushed out. The other knight didn''t hesitate, and a horse followed behind his boss. Their horses galloped in the wilderness, their horses'' hoofs hit the ground with a dull sound. Immediately afterwards, a few cavalrymen gathered together, all of them were light armored, and they were all just long swords hanging from their waists, and they had no other weapons. "Notify Sir Sirius! Let him organize the cavalry to wait for our news in the south!" Seeing these hussars gathered, the leading knight ordered loudly: "Send a signal! Prepare to assemble the army and take a look at the place where the accident occurred. !" A light cavalry nodded slightly, then pulled the horse''s head and ran towards another place. The rest of the cavalry followed behind the leading knight and ran towards the direction where the meteor fell. Just as they rushed, on the other side, knights wearing different styles of armor were also gathering. They knew that their opponents had already acted, because the relationship between the two empires was not very harmonious, and the difference between them was small. The friction has never stopped. This time, the appearance of such a celestial phenomenon made them all cheer up and prepare to compete with each other for this "gift of God" that fell from the sky. Similarly, a strong man headed with a long sword hung around his waist, straddling his horse, making the horse''s body look a little slender. Dozens of knights have gathered around him, and every knight is full of energy, and at first glance, he is the elite of the elite. "For your majesty''s glory! This thing must be obtained! At any cost!" the headed man shouted loudly. The knights around him all answered their superiors with shouts. The horses under their hips ran faster, and the whips of their whips became more intensive. At this moment, the volume is not huge, but the extremely fast reentry cabin has turned on the reverse thrust and started to reduce its landing speed. The huge flame blew over the woods around the landing site, scorched the bushes and weeds on the ground, and even scorched the soil to blackness. In an instant, the reentry capsule, which did not seem to be huge in size, hit the ground, causing the surrounding ground to tremble. And the sound of the terrible impact erupted, as if a cannonball exploded in the wilderness, startling all the birds and beasts nearby. Most of the exterior paint of the reentry cabin has been destroyed by atmospheric friction, and the emblem of a dilapidated winged eagle can be vaguely recognized. "Om!" On the reentry cabin shell full of friction marks on the iron sheet, a red light that had been on suddenly went out, followed by a green light next to it. "Crack!" In the next second, a whole piece of metal steel plate next to the green light was pushed away by the blasting force, and it flew to the ground on the side. A puppet robot reached out its arm from the spacecraft, and put its finger on the door frame of the cabin door. With a little force, the whole person jumped out of the reentry cabin. Chapter 1194： Third contact Twisting his neck, the puppet robot that jumped out of the hatch used the camera on his face to observe this novel world. It seemed to be curious about everything, and it seemed to observe everything for only a few seconds. The camera on its face has a signal connection with the reentry compartment behind it, and it will record everything the puppet robot sees in real time. These signals will be encrypted and transmitted directly back to the exploration spacecraft outside the galaxy. Therefore, it only needs to be responsible for watching, watching everything it sees, understanding everything in this world, and finally transmitting all the information back to the distant Ailan Hill Empire. While the puppet robot was observing the new world in front of it, behind it, another puppet robot jumped out after entering the cabin. The number of puppet robots carried in the entire reentry cabin is 10, and they will complement each other and help each other. If one is damaged, it can also ensure that the other puppet robots can continue to work. Of course, the most important thing is that these puppet robots can speed up their exploration of the entire world and save a lot of time. "According to the data, there should be a high-level civilization here. Be careful." The puppet robot that jumped out of the reentry capsule spoke out and communicated with the companions behind them. They had no complicated space suits on their bodies, only very ordinary uniforms, which covered them. Intricate magic inscriptions on them. These inscriptions can provide them with the ability to move. Based on the research of the puppet empire, the Ailanhill Empire improved these inscriptions and gave these puppet robots more advanced mobility. Even when they are moving, the mechanical feeling is not particularly obvious. Although there is still a stutter, it is not comparable to natural human walking, but the state of activity can already be described as smooth. Hearing the tip of the leading puppet robot, the puppet robot that jumped out from the return cabin took out all the self-defense weapons it carried. Every return cabin of this type will prepare weapons for the puppet robots to use for self-defense. After all, the world they have to face is unknown, and what kind of situation may not necessarily arise. Ever since, the four puppet robots that came out last held four dumb black P90 submachine guns in their hands. In order to save the space for reentry and save the load, the Ailan Hill Empire specially manufactured a submachine gun with a smaller volume and a larger ammunition capacity for exploration, which was used as a weapon for the puppet robot. Although compared to assault rifles, they are lacking in power, but these self-defense weapons do not take the pursuit of power as the primary purpose. After all, the puppets carried in the reentry cabin are mainly for exploration, not for combat. Because of this, there were a total of 10 puppet robots in the entire reentry cabin, but only four P90 submachine guns were arranged. Even the magazines of these submachine guns are only equipped with three fixed magazines each! It can be said that these puppets for exploration are themselves consumables, and even if they are destroyed by force majeure, there is no loss. As long as they return images and materials, even if they are destroyed by powerful creatures on the planet or local natives, the next time they will arrive, they will be the fully armed regular troops of the Ailan Hill Empire... A venomous snake coiled on a branch, enjoying the afternoon sun. It was startled by something passing by, shaking its slender body a little irritably. The red pattern and sharp head indicate that it has deadly venom in its body, which can easily kill the enemy in front of it. But when it was spitting a bright red letter and was about to open its mouth and pierce the opponent''s skin with its sharp fangs, it was suddenly pinched by a hard hand. The remaining body was subconsciously wrapped around the arm that pinched it, and the poisonous snake began to tighten its body tightly, suffocating the unconscious opponent. But then it accidentally discovered that the thing it was entwined with was as hard as a tree trunk, and no matter how hard it used it, it couldn''t compress the other party by a minute. So exhausted, it could only give up the struggle, letting that arm pinch it, constantly changing its angle, as if observing its every move. The puppet robot that has caught the poisonous snake is using the camera on its face to take pictures of the poisonous snake''s every move. It was ordered to analyze everything here, every life, every plant. If they still have time for these puppet robots before the energy is completely exhausted, they must analyze the soil geology as much as possible to find out the number and types of mineral deposits here. In short, they have too much work to do, so they must hurry up and act. Soon, the poisonous snake, who felt he was about to be eaten, discovered that he was actually put back on the ground. It panicked and ran away, disappearing into the depths of the grass in an instant, and it was nowhere to be seen. There were some flying birds passing by in the sky, and a **** puppet looked up and started to photograph these flying birds flying above him. These birds are not too big, they are agile, and they flash across the gaps of tall trees. "Something is approaching here! Be careful!" The vigilant puppet reminded his companion, then stopped his footsteps, waiting for the opponent to approach. As two reconnaissance puppets who replace each other, he has some slightly more sophisticated sensors installed on his body, so he can do some early warning work for the expedition team. In the next second, a long arrow fell into his chest. He shook for a moment, and fell to the ground following the powerful force. "Who are you!" A soldier in light armor suddenly stood up from the grass, full of bows and arrows, watching the remaining nine figures vigilantly. The four puppet robots subconsciously aimed at the target holding the bow and arrow, but they were also stunned by the sudden appearance of the target. "Target confirmation! The aborigines here are also humans!" A **** puppet used the camera on his face to take pictures of the other side, and the focusing device on the camera was slightly adjusting. "Don''t move! Otherwise I''ll kill another one!" The soldier shouted at a puppet robot with a sharp arrow: "Don''t think I have only one person!" In his shout, dozens of soldiers with long swords slung around their waists and short bows showed their figures from a hidden place, and suddenly formed an encirclement. Just when the situation was so tense that it was on the verge of breaking out, the puppet robot that was the first to hit the arrow swayed back to its feet in the shocked eyes of the human soldiers. Chapter 1195： The scene was very embarrassing "It''s impossible!" The leading officer looked at the target who was slowly standing up after being shot down by Feather Arrow, exclaiming loudly. He could see that the opponent was not wearing heavy armor at all, and the clothes on his body were not thick, and at such a distance, even if the opponent was wearing heavy armor, he might not be able to take a deadly arrow! However, even if he couldn''t believe it, the other party did indeed stand up in front of his eyes. At this moment, he pulled out the feather arrow that had been nailed to his chest and watched curiously. The puppet team on the opposite side was actually shocked, because they did not install very sophisticated exploration equipment. After all, they were not specifically to explore this planet, they were just one-time consumables sent to all planets in a unified manner. The puppets themselves are not real lives, and these puppets are not equipped with complex computer systems. It can be said that they are just a little bit stronger than their predecessors, the first generation puppets of the Puppet Empire in terms of sensory response. That''s why they were easily ambushed at such a close distance. If they are equipped with infrared detectors, or have more sophisticated sensors, they will not be surrounded by each other so easily. No way, who makes them the real "cheap version" puppets... Affordability is the meaning of their existence, and being barely usable is the highest requirement for them. "Who are you guys!" Among the locals, the officer headed by them has already felt the invisible pressure. He must confirm the identities of these people and figure out why they came here! You know, these soldiers came after the miracle that descended from the sky. These people had weird clothes. They were obviously not dressed as locals. It was obviously related to the divine light that descended from the sky. As for why they shot an arrow first, they simply wanted to deter these "weirds" from unknown origins and gain some initiative for themselves. "..." The leading puppet robot didn''t know how to answer this question either. They are simply exploring puppets, and their functions are not yet powerful enough to communicate with the local indigenous people without barriers. It doesn''t even understand what the other party is saying. This language is not similar to the language stored in the simple chip in its body. As a result, these puppet robots simply began to judge the other party''s intentions from the other party''s behavior. Soon they realized that the other party attacked them first, which seemed to be very threatening. As a result, the four puppets with P90 submachine guns pulled the bolts and aimed their muzzles at their chosen target. In the next second, they suddenly realized that they couldn''t fire on human targets. This was a procedural restriction and a helpless safety measure. The Aerospace Agency of the Ailan Hill Empire never thought that the puppet exploration team they sent would one day bump into a human who looks exactly the same on an alien. So they did not abolish some special restrictions. For example, they retained a special prohibition that prohibits puppets from attacking humans. As a result, this prohibition caused the current puppets with advanced weapons P90 to arouse people, and they could only watch the other side helplessly. Although, if they can fire, just give them a few seconds to get rid of the unsuspecting locals in front of them. After all, the fierce firepower of the P90, the oversized magazine of up to 50 rounds, and the collection of a dozen fools who thought they had the upper hand with bows and arrows were still no problem at all. It''s a pity that they can''t pull the trigger now, and they can''t pounce on it, and fight each other with their fists like the puppet soldiers of the puppet empire back then. The scene began to become embarrassing. These puppets had no choice but to stand in place, and they did not have the ability to answer questions, and they did not have the ability to violently kill. They stood there stupidly like a statue. The local soldiers on the opposite side didn''t know what the other party was waiting for, so they could only pull the bowstrings honestly, waiting for the orders of their immediate superiors. "Get out of the way! We are the puppets of the Ailanhill Empire!" Finally, the leading Ailanhill Empire universe-exploring puppet robot used his speaker to speak a standard god. The local soldiers who surrounded them also looked at each other, because they didn''t know what this strange sound meant. "Get out of the way! We are the puppets of the Ailan Hill Empire!" As they guessed the meaning of this sentence, the headed puppet robot repeated in the Ailan Sirius common language that he had just chosen thousands of choices before finding A word it can say. As a result, the words it said twice were still not understood by anyone, and a group of people still had to face each other with big eyes and small eyes. The puppets with guns naturally don''t know that they are tired, they can keep a movement so that they don''t sleep until all their energy is exhausted. But the soldiers who pulled the bowstring couldn''t maintain a position for too long... But if they let go of the bowstring, they didn''t know what dangerous choices the other party would make. "Do you have any weapons? If so, put down your weapons!" The officer of the Gale Empire tried to continue to communicate. He heard the other party talking. Although the voice was not like a human voice, he could tell that the other party also seemed to want to communicate. So he spoke again, hoping that the other party could cooperate with him. Find a step, everyone put down their weapons to rest, and then please return these weird "people" to the temple and directly hand them to the theological masters of their own empire. Is everyone happy that he is not fragrant? But no matter what he said, these sculpture-like "people" have not moved a bit except to speak after adjusting the tools in their hands. What''s going on? There is no good way in his head, after all, the experience of dealing with this kind of thing, let alone him, even the emperor of their empire has been majestic, and there is no. "My lord! There is an army gathering on the border of the Rock Empire! We can''t consume it here anymore!" A man who looked like a messenger rushed out of the bushes, and then found that everyone except him was standing (awkwardly) ) There was motionless. However, his shouting seemed to finally make the officer determined. He shouted, and all the soldiers released their bowstring fingers. It is better to take the corpse back than to be snatched by the enemy. This is the truest thought in his heart. "Boom! Boom!" With the vibrating sound of bowstrings, a dozen long arrows hit the puppets close at hand. Chapter 1196： Not a good thing Because of the huge impact, the puppets were stumbling, but they obviously wouldn''t be killed by bows and arrows, but such an impact would cause more or less damage. And those puppet robots with weapons still had no choice but to point at their opponents with their weapons, and let the feather arrows shot by them stick into their bodies. In the next second, these puppets all fell to the ground, and then they tried to struggle to get up, but they were stepped under the feet by the soldiers who rushed over. Like the predecessor puppets many years ago, they were chopped off by the long sword and flew their arms, chopped off their shoulders, and chopped their heads. Then, finally, these puppets lay motionless on the ground, and when there was no more reaction, these border soldiers in light armor finally stopped the attack in their hands. "He... sir, they... they are not human!" A young man who finally recovered his mind from the killing, looked at the wreckage in front of him in surprise. It was really not a corpse, it should be said that it was just a pile of wood that had been chopped and broken. Because these puppet robots are consumables, they don''t use much steel. Most of the parts are made of cheap wood materials. It''s just that these pieces of wood are covered with inscriptions, if you look at them intact, they are still very beautiful things. After all, the finishing of the Ailanhill Empire is very powerful. Chris had already used Nuwa''s electronic computer more than a year ago, and successfully raised the industrial level of the Ailanhill Empire to a higher level. "It seems... they are more evil than we thought." The officer in the lead also realized that they seemed to have killed something extraordinary. These things from the sky don''t have blood. If they are strong, they can be cleaned up so easily, but if they are weak, they can struggle for so long without fear of bows and arrows. "Quick! Pack up here! We have to take away all the things!" Finally, thinking of the captain who was waiting for no one, he gave the order. He wanted to bring everything back to the imperial capital, and let the clergy and ministers there to judge what these things came from the divine light. "This thing is really heavy!" A young soldier picked up the dumb black p90 submachine gun from the ground, held the weapon in a very violent posture, and looked curiously. A soldier next to him looked at the weapon up and down, and put his eyes on the muzzle of the p90 submachine gun, as if he wanted to see something from the hole. The few people standing next to them were hurriedly putting the remains of some puppet robots into their deliberately vacated luggage. A person held the head of the puppet robot and looked at the camera above that was no longer working. "The people of the Rock Empire are coming! It''s not safe here! We have to leave! My lord!" A soldier standing on the hill looking out hastily rushed over, shouting out of breath. "Check, take away all the things here!" The captain waved his hand when he saw his men put the last bits and pieces into the backpack. Then a soldier next to him wanted to put the p90 submachine gun that he picked up last into his backpack. He pressed his finger on the trigger, and all of a sudden, the loaded weapon began to work. "Suddenly!" The intensive gunfire suddenly stunned the birds of all sizes in the forest. The p90 bullet pierced the backpack, leaving a hole in it. The other soldier standing next to this soldier was beaten into a sieve and fell straight to the ground without any more noise. "Damn it! What did you do!" The leader of the team was so frightened by the scene in front of him that his voice was trembling. He hasn''t understood what all this is up to now. When he staggered to the side of the fallen soldier, he only saw holes in the soldier''s breastplate, and blood couldn''t stop the gushing out of those holes. "My God! Damn it!" He knelt down on one knee, hoping to figure out what his subordinates had experienced. But when his hand touched the blood, he was stunned by the horror in front of him. Now, he finally realized that it was the weird weapon stuffed into the backpack that was inexplicably triggered and caused this tragedy. "The **** thing being touched! Don''t move!" The captain hurriedly warned his soldiers, ignoring the hapless guy who was already lying on the ground, he stood up and walked to the soldier who was still carrying a p90 submachine gun. In front of you. He carefully observed the p90 assault rifle, and then tried to fit the special shape of the grip on the weapon deliberately left by the palm with his memory. Immediately afterwards, he succeeded. Only then did he realize how much this thing fits a person''s holding habits. Holding this weapon is more comfortable than holding a long sword. Because of the correct grip, he naturally pointed the muzzle of the weapon at the soldier who had just escaped. The captain, who didn''t realize what was wrong, pressed his finger on the trigger and looked at this terrifying weapon carefully. Then, he felt a huge force hit his shoulder, and a series of gunfire sounded again. The soldier standing opposite him who had escaped before, this time haplessly fell over his chest. "..." Until he died, he didn''t think about whether it was the captain deliberately experimenting with that **** weapon, or the captain also went off fire. The second man fell, finally making everyone aware of the danger of this weapon. The captain also figured out the approximate use of this weapon at this time. However, the price was too high...Although he figured out the general usage of this weapon, he paid two lively lives. "Damn it! Damn it!" He cursed, and then stopped touching the "switch" under the index finger. Finally, under the tense urging of his subordinates, he still had the two newly produced corpses and left here together. He wants to take these things and the corpse back, study them carefully, and figure out many things that he hasn''t figured out until now. "This is not a good thing!" After stepping onto the horse in the imperial capital, the captain muttered to himself: "They have such powerful weapons... but they don''t attack. This... is not a good thing! " Chapter 1197： Civilized empire Chris has been relatively comfortable recently. Not only did he let all the imperial concubines give birth to princes in one breath, but he also developed his empire into a great interstellar empire. Now, although he is still worried about the terrible enemy who shot down the escape ship Fengling 004, he has built a vast empire for himself. This empire has an almost infinite buffer zone, even if the enemy starts attacking from the outermost periphery. , It also takes a long, long time to hit Ailan Siris. Moreover, with each passing day, his empire will be strengthened. As long as he was given some time, he was even ready to provoke the **** enemy who destroyed China''s last hope! On this day, when he was enjoying dessert after dinner, Luther walked in and bowed his mouth to report: "Your Majesty! Just got the news that we have an exploratory team that was wiped out outside the border!" "Completely wiped out?" Chris heard this distinctive vocabulary. After so many years, he almost forgot, and there is such a word. Ever since the Airanhill Empire came up and overcoming obstacles along the way, since defeating the Holy Demon Empire, the Ailanhill Empire has rarely been annihilated by the enemy into an organizational unit. The word wiped out is generally used when the Ailan Hill Empire reports the results of the battle, and it cannot appear when the loss is reported. Although it was just a team, the term reappeared, causing Chris to put down the Lunding Fruit Jam Butter Cake in his hand: "Let''s talk about it, if only a team is lost, it is estimated that Lawnes will not bother." He was right. If such a huge empire had to report the loss of 10 people to the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire, then the emperor would not have to do anything else for a day, just sit there and listen. Loss reporting is enough. You know, a few days ago, under Governor Cape Lunas rule, there was an earthquake on another resource planet, which caused hundreds of billions of economic losses, killed more than a dozen people, and lost more than 20,000 mine puppet robots. Chris just heard about this. It is not a trivial matter to let Luther send the news in person, instead of taking the emperor''s attendant''s room and having the attendant send it according to the time regulation. "Your Majesty, in a distant star field, I found an advanced civilization of wisdom." Luther said cautiously: "The opponent is probably at the level of science and technology of the empire 13 years ago. Because of language barriers, we destroyed 10 puppet robots for exploration ." If there is an earth Chinese person standing here, he will be very surprised, because Luther is speaking in very authentic Chinese language at this moment. This is also no way. Since the word of God was designated as one of the designated terms of the Elanshir Empire, whether it is the ministers of the Aranhill Empire or other nobles, they are proud to speak the word of God. Therefore, the popularization of Gods language has been quite fast in recent years. The school has been listed as a compulsory course. Everyone is proud of being able to speak Gods language. Instead, the original Ailan Siris lingua franca has been left aside. used. In this process, the empire also unified many local dialects, including the characters of the Mozu, etc., which were all banned. In the end, the entire empire used only one authentic square word in written language. However, this process of popularizing God''s words will take some time, and in a few years, the entire empire may use God''s words to communicate. "Oh? Found a civilization?" Chris became interested, and while wiping his fingers with the silk handkerchief on the side of the dining table, he looked at Luther and said in the most orthodox divine language: "Thirteen. Years ago? Killed four p90 submachine guns with cold weapons, amazing..." Chris is the first emperor, and his rise is different from other emperors. He follows the flow of technology. He is the initiator of many new technologies of the Ailan Hill Empire. So he is very knowledgeable about technology and knows almost every aspect. So when he encounters some problems, he can also analyze and understand from a more technical perspective. Precisely because of this, when Luther said so, he grasped some subtle keys. He didn''t quite believe that an indigenous cold weapon civilization had the courage to attack after seeing a weapon like the p90 that was terrifying to them. Of course, if the opponent is really brave and not afraid of death, it is also possible that ten puppet robots are submerged with a large amount of force. "Your Majesty, the image data transmitted back then, the indigenous civilizations there are also humans!" Luther explained. "Also human?" Chris was quite surprised at this point. Although the universe is vast, exactly the same species can be born, which is a bit too coincidental. For the first time, Chris thought that the other party might be the orphan of the earth civilization in this universe. If the other party is a Chinese, thats really great. At least he can find the home of his soul, talk to the other party, talk about the years when he was absent, what kind of development the earths civilization has gone through, and those magical things. story. He now has no extravagant hope that he can go back to life, or that he has now subconsciously refused to lose everything he had in front of him. "Yes, the other party is also human, at least from the image, even if their internal structure is completely different from ours, their appearance is about the same as ours." Luther nodded slightly and said. "It''s really a world full of surprises." Chris murmured slightly, and then ordered: "Since everyone doesn''t understand the language, then first find a way to collect languages ??and prepare translation equipment!" "Then, Your Majesty, Marshal Lawnes asks you if you want to send a fleet to that planet." Luther lowered his voice and asked. The space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire has long been different from what it used to be, and the number of this fleet is already shockingly large. In addition, the Allanhill Empire also has a transport fleet of hundreds of thousands. The number of large and small interstellar transport ships really exceeds one hundred thousand, even reaching the 200,000 mark. . Such a huge fleet is fully capable of projecting a considerable number of expeditionary troops over long distances. As long as the imperial emperor Chris gives an order, a cruel war will soon begin. Destroying the local indigenous people is a breeze no matter how you look at it. "Let him send a squadron and go there..." Chris thought for a while and said, "After all, the dignity of the empire is inviolable... But tell him that if there is no order from me, it is forbidden to attack." After speaking, he added: "We are a civilized country. Negotiations must be the focus of everything. We must first figure out the other party''s language before speaking. This is an order." "Yes!" Luther moved his feet together, then slowly exited Chris'' room. Chapter 1198： Forgotten "Woo... woo..." The stern alarm sounded in the huge base, and the soldiers ran while wearing various equipment on themselves. They hadn''t heard such a sirens for a long time, and they were shocked by such sirens. After all, at this time, it is not easy to fight a war. "What happened..." A soldier pulled the zipper to the proper position and made the Space Army uniform he was wearing fit on his body. He looked at his side and asked the comrades who had also arrived. The comrade-in-arms shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s an exercise. Don''t be too nervous." After hearing this statement, the soldier obviously relaxed a little, because he had just joined the army and had not experienced a real war. Three years have been enough for the Ailan Hill Empire to adjust the composition of its own army. In the current imperial army, young supplementary soldiers account for at least 30%. They have no combat experience, but they have mastered more skills than the soldiers before them. These technologies allow them to use more powerful weapons and have more powerful strength. "Emergency assembly! Emergency assembly! This time is not a drill! This time is not a drill!" Soon, before everyone slackens, the voice from the radio rushed. Everyone became nervous again, and under the urging of the broadcast voice, they rushed to their combat positions. Its been almost 4 years since the establishment of the Space Forces of the Allan Hill Empire, and it was the first time that it had a combat mission in the true sense. Since the broadcast said that this time is not an exercise, there will be a mission this time. Up! Sitting on the revolving seat fixed on the floor and adjusting the distance from the desktop, the non-commissioned officer in white attire put on his earphones and confirmed: "The operator of the power propulsion device is in place!" As he shouted, a hologram about the engine displayed in front of him could already be seen, and there were puppet robots standing in their respective posts. At the same time, on the computer in front of him, the various parameters of the engine have been revealed, and the space jump engine with huge energy has also begun to slowly charge. "Report the spacecraft''s combat readiness!" Sitting in his command position, a young captain said loudly before adjusting his breathing. "The spaceship supply is 100% complete! The spaceship hull is 100% complete! The armor is good! All the weapon systems are all normal!" The first officer stood beside the captain''s position and replied loudly with his chin held high. After he finished speaking, he sat in his seat, and then pulled out the X-shaped seat belt from both sides and buckled it on his chest. "Apply for departure! Ready to set sail!" The captain raised his mouth with satisfaction, and then immediately issued the order to set sail. "The Exploratory Level 2 Space Destroyer No. 0015 applies to leave the port!" The non-commissioned officer sitting in the contact line immediately pressed the headset and applied to the port. "Approval to leave port! I wish you all the best!" The female dispatcher''s gentle voice came from the port dispatch center. The channels connected to the hull of this huge exploration 2 space destroyer began to disconnect one by one, and the entire battleship was disconnected from the pier above the star ring. Then, two of the four small spaceships were on the bow and two on the stern, using their own power to guide this huge warship away from the prosperous area. The exploration-class space destroyer has been the main battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire Space Force in the past two years, because of the constraints of volume, it has been slightly outdated. Because the territory of the empire is too big, it takes more than a month for the exploration-class space destroyer to go from one side to the other. Therefore, the Empire had to design a large destroyer that was very similar in function, purely to increase the endurance of the battleship. This destroyer has almost twice the size of the hull, equipped with an engine, a power system, and a weapon system, but it is not much stronger than the exploratory space destroyer. The exploration class space destroyer, the standard weapon configuration is one torpedo, two main guns and four secondary guns, while the exploration class two space destroyer is equipped with two torpedoes, four main guns and eight secondary guns. You know, exploring the hull of the Tier 2 space destroyer is five times larger than that of the Type 1, while the speed remains basically the same, and the weapon has only doubled. The remaining surplus space is improving the living standards of the crew, increasing the number of magic spars and increasing the endurance. In front of him, this huge exploration class 2 space destroyer has slowly entered the departure orbit, and the small spacecraft similar to barges on both sides have also left. The main engine on the battleship began to work, and as the flame in the nozzle became more and more vigorous, the entire spacecraft began to accelerate, and finally turned into a small star in the night sky. A few minutes later, the spacecraft merged into a large fleet, which consisted of five exploration class 2 space destroyers, followed by three more bulky transport ships. These transport ships are actually combat ships, because what they transport is not any cargo, but ground combat units under the Space Force. Although His Majesty the Emperor did not order the use of force on the newly discovered planet, it is still necessary for the imperial fleet to mobilize sufficient force to ensure the smooth progress of the mission. Even if necessary, the task can be changed immediately, and the peace will disappear within a few seconds, as long as the emperor''s order is required. Standing on his bridge, Maher had his hands behind his back, with no expression on his face. He is fortunate to be the commander of the space army''s first actual combat mission, and may also be the first person to break the peace of the empire after four years. In front of him is the vast starry sky, the endless universe, the border of the entire empire. After a few seconds, his fleet will leave the empire''s territory and enter the star field that has not yet been colonized and developed. "The formation is converged, and the space destroyer 0015 has joined." A non-commissioned officer reported loudly. "The synchronized space transition will begin in 20 seconds!" Maher still has no expression. This synchronized space transition has been carried out countless times throughout the entire fleet of the Ailanhill Empire, and it is not a particularly difficult technical operation. However, what makes them more speechless is that they can''t jump to tens of thousands of light-years in one go, they can only jump forward for a few light-years and light-years, and each jump needs to wait for the space engine to recharge. When they arrive on that planet, the natives on that planet may have already forgotten the stupid things they did... -------- I originally wanted to make up for the changes today, but the body is still uncomfortable, so I can only temporarily restore and update, and then I will make up for the changes when my body improves. Chapter 1199： Miracles that cant be imitated "Suddenly!" On a school field in the Storm Empire, an officer was using a fairly standard posture, holding a P90 submachine gun, and firing at a dummy pierced by straw in the distance. The dummy was wearing a very heavy armor, but it was clear that such an armor was completely unable to defend against the P90''s attack. The distance between the officer and the dummy target was at least 30 meters, but the bullet easily penetrated the best armor, leaving two small holes in it. All the officers and ministers standing nearby and watching know that these two small holes mean that if the person wearing this armor is a real person, then that person is dead. "This is almost the best standard armor we can find." A minister shook his head helplessly. In recent days, the ups and downs of the Gale Empire have been working hard for the Divine Light event. The more they study, the more they realize the seriousness of the whole problem. On the one hand, the archbishop and some theologians are studying the corpses of those alien visitors. They found that apart from some very exquisitely processed patterns on the body, these corpses are almost a collection of wood and some weird metal products. So far, these people dont even know what is the principle of wood that can stand and walk around like people in these dwellings... What''s more tragic is that the generals of experimental weapons on this side have a new understanding of the terrible P90 submachine gun. For example, they now know that every time they shoot a very fast "short arrow", this weapon will drop some small brass tubes. Of course, they don''t know that it is a cartridge case, but they have discovered that whether the cartridge case or the warhead, they all come from the magazine on the top of the P90 submachine gun. Every time you fire, the number of "short arrows" in the magazine will be reduced, and when the short arrows in the magazine are exhausted, this powerful weapon is useless. Afterwards, they began to explore how to supplement the "short arrows" in the weapon. In the end, they really understood. After all, there are not many movable switches on a submachine gun. After a few days of trying, they basically Figured it out. However, what embarrassed them was that in the previous ambush, the soldiers swung their swords to smash the transparent plastic magazines carried by several puppet robots-this kind of damage is irreparable. But the bullets that fell out of it were picked up by them, but another problem plagued all the powerful officers and generals of the Storm Empire. "Whether it is this kind of small copper arrow (bullet) or the kind of transparent box (magazine)... We have no way to imitate it." An old craftsman shook his head and said to the minister beside him. He sighed helplessly, and told a fact that several generals behind him regretted: "Not only can''t imitate it, but we can''t even tell what the material of the box is." "At the very beginning, we thought it was a kind of brown glass with impurities, but then realized that the weight between the two is completely different." As a "professional", he described it to some laymen as much as possible. To understand the characteristics of this new material: "My apprentice and I carefully observed the transparent box that was split by the sword. Those fractures were not broken like glass, indicating that the material should be more resilient and softer." "The outer shell of that weapon is also made of similar materials..." He said, pointing his finger at the broken P90 gun with a few sword marks on it that the apprentice was holding. A general in armor heard the old craftsman say this, looked at another general on the side, and then said: "So it seems... our Gale Empire has no way to accept Gods inspiration and produce magical weapons. Up?" "It''s impossible in a short time." The general shook his head decisively, because he had asked all the craftsmen he had met this question countless times. Compared with the ministers, these officers who lick the blood of their swords pay more attention to the value of weapons. They also need powerful weapons to help them make achievements. But the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel. These weapons from the aliens are too advanced, they can''t imitate them. After a P90 was disassembled, they saw the parts inside. They were really very precise things. It was impossible even for a craftsman to make a part, let alone to assemble these parts tightly. For the craftsmen in this world, they know that it is a spring, but they don''t know what kind of metal and craft can make a spring of this length. They also know that it is a "tube", but there is really no way to make a tube with a rotating rifle inside... In other words, this description is a bit of praise for them, they don''t even know how to produce a seamless tube without trachoma... "This thing shouldn''t have appeared in this world at all! We won''t be able to make such a precise thing in five hundred years." At this time, the old craftsman was talking to a minister of the most intense part. The minister looked worried and looked at a companion beside him: "Since God has come to this world, what do they want to do?" "No matter what they want to do... We seem to be blasphemy." Another minister replied with a nervous look: "Our soldiers hacked to death the messengers of God, and perhaps disaster is about to come to us ." The third minister hurriedly concealed: "If God''s punishment had come, it would have come long ago. Now that we are still standing here, it shows that God is not omnipotent." "What if we change our mindset? What if those hacked to death are the gods themselves? They were killed by our heroic soldiers before they could use their powerful weapons?" The minister said more and more excited, As if it were his own feat of killing God. "You are crazy! Didn''t you hear the confession of the soldiers present? Those god''s messengers have a lot of time to use this weapon. The other party didn''t know why they didn''t use this weapon before allowing our soldiers to succeed! "The other minister corrected. "Let''s wait for the news from the archbishop... If there are new discoveries from the archbishop, we may be able to ease the conflict with the gods and let the gods stand on the side of the empire!" A minister sighed and shook his head. : "This may be our last chance." Chapter 1200： More battleships "It''s really funny, shouldn''t we let them learn our language? What are we doing? Let''s learn their language first?" An engineer looked at the language collection and translation device carried on the spacecraft, and asked with some dissatisfaction standing beside him. Officer. The culture of the Ailan Hill Empire is strong, but it does not have the implicit attributes of the Chinese civilization. This empire has been on the road of war and conquest since its birth. You know, it has only been more than a dozen years since its birth. It has been fighting for three-quarters of the time, and its territory has been expanding for the remaining quarter. In fact, more than half of this empire is currently under construction, as if it were a huge construction site. On some planets, all kinds of ores are being mined frantically, tall buildings are being built in some places, and mines have been sealed up in other places, and farmland is being returned to forests. "There is no way, you always have to learn their language, so you can tell them that they must learn our language?" The officer standing next to him was smiling, and the way he spoke was different. After more than 3 years of peaceful expansion, the Airanhill Empire finally came into contact with other civilizations again, and finally had the opportunity to war again. This is a good thing that the army loves to hear. As long as it is an imperial soldier, it will be sensitive to realize at this moment that only war is the best means for the opponent to quickly accept all its requirements. "I think the fastest they learn is the phrase''I surrender, don''t shoot''." The officer made a joke, and then realized that they had just completed another space leap. This technology has now developed to the second generation, and the impact on the human body after the transition has been very small, but it still makes people feel dizzy, just like motion sickness. In the same way, there is no way. After all, since the establishment of the Ailan Hill Empire, many people have often suffered motion sickness because they rarely touch cars. After all, with the popularity of puppet technology, productivity is expanding wildly. The Ailan Hill Empire can quickly equip every family with an electric car, but it is not so easy for people''s bodies to adapt to the shaking of the car. "Immediately, we are about to reach the border area." The officer twisted his neck, adjusted to the slight physical discomfort, and then said: "I heard that the fleet has expanded..." Chris saw the image data uploaded from the exploration spacecraft on the third day after ordering the fleet to go. These valuable image materials explained many problems at once. For example, the planet that has been named Planet Hope II is not an orphan of China, but a native of different races. These indigenous people speak different languages, and their civilization is very backward. If the Ailanhill Empire can say that it is a second-level or higher civilization, the natives on Planet Hope II have not even touched the tail of the first-level civilization. In this way, Chris'' only worries were gone. His personal feelings for China Civilization were the only reason to stop Ailan Hill from using force immediately. Now this reason has disappeared, so the war will follow. His Majesty the Emperor personally issued the order, and the expedition fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire doubled in size. The original configuration of five second-level destroyers has been increased to a full ten, and the number of troop carriers protected by these huge destroyers has been expanded to nine. At the same time, more scientific research and expedition spacecraft have joined the fleet. Originally, it was expected that there was only one counterpart, but now there are three more in one breath. These large-scale scientific research and expedition spacecraft carry a variety of equipment, so many equipment can support the technicians to conduct a comprehensive research and investigation of the entire Hope 2 planet. In order to support a larger fleet, the entire fleet also carries a comprehensive supply ship dedicated to logistical maintenance and long-range supply, so the fleet can now be described as strong and strong. These newly deployed warships basically came from the border area, so they arrived on the way, with almost no delay in their journey. "No way, our side is a research and investigation spacecraft, following the back of the entire fleet, there is no way to see the entire fleet." The technician shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he had no choice. After all, they are not real military spacecraft. Although they are also involved in military missions, the system is completely different, so they can only follow behind the fleet. As far as speed is concerned, they are also much slower than real destroyers. This is also impossible. "It''s nice to be able to follow, how dare I pick and choose." The officer skillfully used Huaxia''s idiom, and his pronunciation was even more standard than standard. What he said is correct. This expedition will be a major "upgrade" in terms of resume and personal experience. It is an honor in itself to be able to participate in such a task. Beyond the walls of the room where they were talking, there was a vast universe. Right in front of the spacecraft, the comprehensive supply ship that was preparing for the next leap was huge, even more than one kilometer in length. This spaceship is also white all over. In addition to the huge hull number, there is also an emblem of a golden eagle spreading its wings on the side of the warship. On the edge of the warship''s hull, red and green lights flickered from time to time, and some portholes were still lit. At its tail, the huge propeller is spraying long flames. And in front of this supply spacecraft, some light from the tail thrusters of the spacecraft can be seen. On the distant Hope 2 planet, the high-levels of the Storm Empire did not know that a huge fleet, which they had never seen before, might not have dreamed of, was marching towards them. At this moment, in the imperial capital of the Gale Empire, an old man wearing a red robe with a white decoration hung on the front is looking at the corpse in front of him. This is the remains of a puppet robot, now lying here, fixed on a wooden board, restored to its original appearance like a puzzle. Although some of the broken places can no longer be completely connected, the corpse or wreckage can still see the shape of a person in its entirety. "I can''t feel the breath of life on it..." The old man pressed his hand on the arm of the puppet robot, closed his eyes and said in a gentle tone: "This is not life..." Having said that, he opened his eyes and looked at another old man beside him: "If it is not a life, how does it move?" Chapter 1201： Start to log in In the majestic hall, a man in fancy clothes watched the minister who was crawling under his feet. He spoke slowly and asked in a long voice: "The Gale Empire has snatched some things from the gods from the border area." "Until now, we haven''t figured out what they found!" The man''s dissatisfied tone was already murderous: "If they get in touch with God, it is estimated that they will immediately start a war against us!" "Your Majesty! We also found some things..." A minister knelt down humbly and explained with his head down: "But we don''t know what exactly these things are for." Later, the cavalry rushed to the nearby Rock Empire, only to find some broken arrows, a few bullet shells, and some debris. Obviously, the remaining real main things have been snatched by the border soldiers of the Storm Empire. "That''s not enough! Obviously! The things they took are absolutely very important! Very important!" The man in the first place was still very dissatisfied and said: "Find a way to stop the Gale Empire, or grab those things. come back!" It was obviously not a smart decision to start in the imperial capital of another empire. But it was a miracle, and he couldn''t take care of that much. If it sits idly by, it is very likely that the Gale Empire will take the lead in the Divine Light event, and it will be too late. "Transfer another two thousand-man cavalry brigade to the border area. In any case, the people of the Storm Empire can''t take away the miracle!" His words were full of majesty, and continued to order. "Yes! Your Majesty!" A general in armor replied loudly: "There is one more thing! Your Majesty! The Gale Empire is also sending more troops to the border area!" "They''ve already taken so much, and want to swallow the rest? Huh huh! Since they want war, I will give them war!" The headed man''s palm was heavily on the arm of his chair. Shooting, shouted angrily: "Transfer the two legions to the border area together! Give it to General Robert! Tell him, I want victory! I want the miracle!" The general in armor swallowed his saliva and immediately replied: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Because the two empires of Gale Wind and Rock were facing each other on the border, no one of the two empires had any way to monopolize the reentry capsule of the Ailan Hill Empire that was inserted on the ground. Nowadays, near the reentry compartment that has run out of power, the cavalry on both sides often fight on a small scale. Therefore, the work of excavation and transportation has been paralyzed. This state has been going on for almost a month. In the past month, the two sides have continuously increased their troops to the border areas, and the scale of the fighting has become bigger and bigger, and there is even a vague look of an all-out war between the two countries. Then, when the two sides were ready to fight hard, the theologians of this world looked up at the starry sky and discovered something that surprised them. The starry sky they were familiar with had many bright stars in one day! Those stars are even brighter than the brightest stars they know, and they have the meaning of getting shining. Maher stood in his command position, overlooking the huge planet in front of him. Hope Planet 2, his fleet finally arrived here after a long journey! "Arrived in the scheduled orbit! The galaxy''s gravitational parameters are accurate! The correction calculation has stopped." The navigator said loudly: "The ground troop transport ship has begun to lower its altitude!" "The beautiful Goddess troop carrier called, the interstellar paratroopers are already in place! You can start landing operations at any time!" Another non-commissioned officer turned his head and followed the report loudly. "Execute the first set of combat plans! Establish a landing field on the surface of the planet! Follow the standard process!" Maher raised his chin, as if he was the master of this world, and gave the battle order. As soon as his combat order was issued, a non-commissioned officer was typing on the keyboard while reporting loudly: "The computer has calculated the exact location of the landing site!" Weapon operators also began to report preparations: "All the artillery is in place! Prepare for cover artillery!" After a few seconds, he continued to shout: "The electromagnetic cannon is ready! The shelling will begin in three seconds!" "Three, two, one! The shelling begins!" After the countdown, all the officers and non-commissioned officers standing on the bridge saw the main gun of the 500mm electromagnetic cannon on the front deck of their battleship, shooting out a dazzling light. Twenty main guns on ten destroyers fired one after another, and on the high-level orbit, twenty stars seemed to be scattered all at once. A magic circle lit up on the shells that rushed into the atmosphere, isolating the friction of the hot air. People on the ground all saw this rare and spectacular sight at this time, like twenty rainbows, neatly drawn in an arc in the sky, falling to the other end of the mountain. Next, these people heard a dull sound, as if a huge drumstick was beating the entire earth. "No ground air defense firepower is detected! The target is silent." An officer walked to Maher''s side, stood up and saluted, and reported the effects of the shelling. Everything was carried out in accordance with the training exercise process. Although I hope that there does not seem to be any decent air defense force on Planet 2, the artillery process is strictly implemented in accordance with the predetermined plan. As for what kind of disaster this level of shelling will bring to the local indigenous people, no one cares. At this point, the Ailan Hill Empire''s liquidation of the demons would be ten times more cruel and even ten thousand times more brutal. "Call the delivery fleet and start landing!" Maher immediately returned a military salute, and then ordered: "Prioritize the launch of battle puppets!" "Yes! Sir!" The officer stood up and saluted again, then turned around in a standard manner and walked to the contact area. A few minutes later, on the soldier transport ship that had already begun to descend, one after another reentry module began to fall off, and then fell to a lower orbit in an orderly manner. On the ground, the woodland and mountain peaks that had been destroyed by large-caliber electromagnetic artillery shells were still smoking lightly. The nearby locals who were lucky enough not to die climbed up from the ground and saw the shocking scene in front of them. They found that the forest in front of them had all been broken and fallen, and they found that the distant mountain peak had been broken and damaged. Those familiar scenes are now destroyed like hell. Chapter 1202： Collect vocabulary The terrible explosion just now was not enough to destroy the terrain and landforms like the staff of the gods, but it was terrifying enough for the natives on the Hope 2 planet who had never seen such an explosion. In places farther away, those people who have not yet emerged from the shock caused by the explosion are even more terrified. It seems that all of this has just begun. Because they saw the sky full of divine light! As if it were a grand meteor shower, there were dense tracks in the sky, as if God was going to cut up the entire sky. Such a magnificent miracle even shocked the emperor in the imperial capital of the Rock Empire. The majestic man was standing by the window at this moment, staring dumbfounded at the trail of the dense return cabin. "My god..." He whispered, expressing his despair and shock. He really didn''t know whether it was the agreement reached between the Storm Empire and the gods, or the Storm Empire had blasphemed the gods and caused the god''s punishment. He was nervous at this moment, he really didn''t know what such astronomical phenomena meant. He can only wait anxiously, waiting for a result that does not know what the result will be. The landing troops of the Ailan Hill Empire won''t let him wait too long. Soon the first batch of re-entry capsules had landed on the ground, and the volume of these re-entry capsules was not comparable to that of the reentry capsules on the exploration spacecraft. These reentry compartments are huge in size and have a tougher appearance. After reaching the ground, the doors of these re-entry compartments were directly blown out by small explosives. Amid the explosion of gas, the puppet robots jumped out one after another. Each of them was carrying a heavy-duty assault rifle with a 10mm caliber. The figures of these puppets were completely different from the exploration puppet robots. Obviously, this kind of puppet robot specially used for war is more sturdier, they can easily control the recoil of the 10mm-caliber heavy assault rifle, and can carry more magazines behind them. Moreover, most of the bodies of these battle puppet robots are wrapped in Kevlar materials, and their anti-damage ability is stronger. The most important thing is that these combat robots have lifted the program restrictions before coming here, and they can now choose to fire on any target as needed. "The first team arrived at the landing area! No resistance was found!" A puppet robot pressed the communication device on the side of its head and reported with a mechanical voice. Next to it, one by one robots ran quickly, and further away, some engineering robots had already begun to install blasting devices, ready to clear the remaining obstacles, and began to deploy the command center. One after another huge communication antennas were erected, and some electronic countermeasures equipment were also protruding from some special reentry modules. Obviously, for this backward planet, the method of war prepared by the Ailan Hill Empire was too far ahead, so that some equipment was not useful at all. However, the landing forces of the new Arran Hill Empire quickly established a defensive position on the periphery of the entire landing field based on the results of the exercise. Because of the previous shelling, no living creatures could be found near the landing field, and the landing forces of the Ailan Hill Empire were rapidly expanding their landing field. Across a lot of hundreds of kilometers, there were reentry capsules that fell down everywhere. The battle puppet robots that came out of the reentry capsules on the edge finally saw a small town more than half an hour after the start of landing. The puppet robots carrying weapons lined up in a formation to cover each other, filed in, and then on the streets of the town, they saw a panicked pedestrian. "Please raise your hands!" The leading puppet robot pointed at the opponent with a weapon, and then ordered. It speaks the most authentic divine language, which is Huaxia, but the other party can''t understand a word. Ever since, two seconds later, the battle puppet robot of the Ailan Hill Empire blasted the opponent''s head with one shot. After a gunshot, blood splashed, and the civilians hiding in their room were frightened by the scene in front of them. Because they obviously heard the words begging for mercy, and they heard the begging of the man who was beaten to death. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t seem to intend to accept the captives, even though the man did shout that he had surrendered, he was directly shattered. However, the fighting puppet robots of the Ailan Hill Empire did not give these civilians much time to fear. They quickly broke into the door, and then kicked the standing civilians down and pointed their guns to their heads at any time. The shot. What''s more frightening is that for these civilians, the battle puppets in front of them are obviously not real people, but they can talk and walk like people, which also makes them very scared. They have not yet figured out whether they were avenged by the gods, invaded by the devil, or conquered by the armies of other countries... In short, they don''t know anything now, they don''t know whether to say forgiveness or to shut their mouths. Those children and women had been frightened out of their guts. They just cried, letting the other party knock themselves to the ground and step on their feet. Everything that happened in this room barely changed until a man walked in. The man who walked into the room was very handsome, dressed in decent armor, and he seemed to be a gentleman in his gestures. He held a board that was shining with light, then pointed to a picture that suddenly appeared on it, and said strange words. In the end, a man seemed to realize something, and tremblingly uttered the word "carriage" in the local language. "Carriage?" After hearing this word, the demon officer nodded slightly: "What about this one?" As he asked, he pointed to another old picture and asked, "How do you read this?" Although the other party did not understand his question, he still summed up his communication experience and quickly replied: "House!" "Xihea?" The demon officer frowned, learned a sentence, found that he was very awkward, and simply gave up: "Forget it, go on." After the man said dozens of words on their side, the demon officer looked at the tablet in his hand and nodded in satisfaction: "The vocabulary collection is complete, how is the computer analysis?" "The calculation is in progress...the result will be soon." A nice female voice came from the earphones worn by the demon officer''s ears. --------- Make up one more today Chapter 1203： Queuing to shoot again "The analysis is not complete...the vocabulary is insufficient and needs to be supplemented..." After waiting patiently for more than ten minutes, the demon officer''s headset heard a gentle reminder of a female voice. The demon officer reluctantly handed the tablet computer in his hand to the opponent again. This time, the picture above is a bit more complicated. The first picture is amazingly a castle, and the second picture is actually a moving picture, showing the process of a person galloping. The man who was caught was already familiar with the road this time. He already knew that the other party might not want to kill him. He just asked him to keep looking at pictures and talking. Ever since, he gradually became less nervous and spoke more organized. He described the content of those pictures in one word or one phrase, and said dozens of them in one breath. Then, the demon officer took the tablet back, pressed the phone and continued to ask: "Vocabulary collection is complete, you can continue to analyze it." "The calculation is in progress... there will be results soon." The female voice on the other side was still gentle, and she agreed. After waiting patiently again, the gentle female voice came again: "Please give the translator to the other party and try to start translating." The demon officer raised his eyebrows, then curiously took out a device from his waist pouch, and handed it to the man on the opposite side. Then, he said: "Try it first, can you translate the basic vocabulary...Hello! Can you understand it?" "You...Hello..." The other party heard a greeting from the machine, and the man was visibly stunned. He didn''t seem to figure out why the small box in his hand was talking. "Yes, did you understand what I said?" The demon officer was obviously surprised by the speed of the computer. He really didn''t expect that with the pronunciation of less than two hundred words, the computer would sum up the other party''s language. Of course, he obviously misunderstood the whole process of analysisin fact, he was not the only group collecting vocabulary, but there were also other groups collecting local people''s language. In fact, a total of more than 700 vocabularies were collected to allow the computer to analyze the local language more accurately. Hearing the question from the demon officer, the local man was surprised and quickly replied: "I understand...I understand!" For him, this is an opportunity to save his life. He doesn''t believe that these terrifying outsiders are just passing by here. "Sir! Outside the town, there is an unidentified army counterattack!" At this moment, a puppet robot standing behind the demon officer came forward and reported in a slightly mechanical voice. "Counterattack?" The demon officer was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the opponent: "Is there any loss in our army? How is the fighting situation?" The puppet robot immediately replied: "The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has discovered the assembly of the opponent, it is some cavalry unit... the battle has not started yet! Excuse me, do I need to call for artillery support and start the counterattack first?" "Don''t need it? Just leave it to the outer defense forces to solve it yourself. If the opponent approaches, you don''t need to apply, and you can open fire immediately." The demon officer waved his hand and told his men. Obviously, he was more interested in conquering the first little brother in front of him than in a boring, completely crushed battle. When he gave the order, the combat puppet robots that had deployed simple defensive positions on the outermost periphery had already picked up their rifles and pointed them in the direction where the enemy might attack. On the treetops, drones for reconnaissance hovered, and every move of the cavalry unit assembled in the distance was in fact completely under the surveillance of commanders at all levels of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Wow!" At the same time that the opposing cavalry was mobilizing, there was a sound of pulling the bolt from the position on the Ailan Hill Empire side. "Ready to fight!" The leading combat puppet robot raised his arm and gave all the puppets a standby gesture. Then, a cloud of smoke rose up in the distance, and the opposing cavalry began to charge. The sound of horses'' hoofs kept beating the ground, as if a war drum was being beaten by a giant in the distance. These brave knights don''t know yet, they are now in groups, and what they are rushing towards is not victory, but death! Seeing them climbed up the low slope, crossed the high ground in front of them, and appeared in the eyes of the enemy, what they saw was a thin line of skirmishers. The battle puppet robots with weapons did not dig any trenches at all. They just stood there like a black line dividing the picture. In the eyes of those charging knights, the opponent''s formation can be penetrated in just one second. As long as they maintain the charging speed, they can easily tear the opponent''s direction. And in the same way, there is no fear at all when looking at the knights who have assembled and knows nothing about life and death, Ailan Hill''s battle puppet robot. They are not only fearless, they are not even excited! They don''t feel any, because they are just a bunch of consumable equipment. They only need to kill, because they are made to kill. When the distance between the two sides narrowed to about 100 meters, the battle puppet robots of the Ailan Hill Empire, who had not moved, faced the enemy cavalry coming from the mountains and pulled the trigger. Just for a moment, the silent battlefield with only the sound of horseshoes just now suddenly became noisy. The battle really broke out in this second, and it became fierce at this moment. The heavy assault rifle of the Ailan Hill Empire uses 10mm caliber heavy ammunition, which is about three times more powerful than 5.56mm ammunition. This was originally a weapon designed for heavy infantry and was directly distributed to puppets, because these combat robots can withstand such recoil. Of course, this kind of firepower is definitely a serious overflow for some plate armored cavalry. It was as if the entire battlefield was suddenly resurrected, and dense gunfire suddenly enveloped the entire world. "Tutu! Tutu!" The dense gunshots, accompanied by raindrops of bullets, all of a sudden let the cavalry rushing over know what is called a violent storm. The cavalry in the first row didn''t realize what was going on, they felt that the front hoofs of their horses under their hips softened, and they couldn''t help falling down. Then, at the moment their bodies fell rapidly, a row of bullets hit their bodies, splattering a row of splendid blood. Chapter 1204： Cruel suppression Those 10mm-caliber bullets easily penetrated the seemingly thick plate armor, leaving a hole connected to it. Behind the billowing holes are fragile bodies. These bodies are really vulnerable in front of bullets. Blood splashed, the horse neighed and fell down, and then flew the rider on his back to the front. The knight in the back couldn''t avoid the obstacle that suddenly appeared in front of him, so a bloodier scene appeared. The horses stomped on each other, and the fallen horses and riders in the first row, as if they were tripping horses, tripped all the knights charging in the back row. The screams were diminished by the sound of the horses to the end, and the knights who barely landed had no time to rejoice that they had not been killed by a fluke, and they were trampled into flesh by the comrades who stepped on them from behind. The knights who had not been trampled to death were not spared either. They were hit by bullets from the strafe and fell into the cavalry array that had begun to shatter. Then, after finally rushing through the cavalry of the first row of corpses, they suddenly found that in front of them, the dense bullets continued to attack. Before they had time to struggle, they were also knocked down by bullets and followed in the footsteps of their front-row comrades. Another row of soldiers fell tragically, and the horsemen in the back row desperately rushed forward. Ten years ago, on the road to Dragonfall, there was a group of giant horse cavalry facing machine guns. The firepower launched a desperate charge. More than a decade later, there was another group of cavalry, desperately trying to narrow the distance between the two sides. They rushed forward desperately, but fell one after another on the way of charging. The distance between the two sides is indeed approaching, but after a few minutes of **** massacre, the corpses of the cavalry of the Rock Empire approached their enemy more than ten meters... If you want to fill the open space between the two sides, they need at least one more hour. However, their strength has obviously been unable to sustain such an impact. After a few minutes, these cavalry units began to disintegrate. They had to turn around and retreat, widening the distance between the two sides. There is no way, if you continue to charge like this, then this expensive main cavalry corps will be wiped out on such an unnamed long and narrow plain. The battle puppet robots standing over there are still motionless, they are holding weapons, some are changing magazines, and some are maintaining knowledge, as if they are on guard. These puppet robots that have entered the combat program may be the best soldiers in the cold weapon era. They will not back down, nor are they afraid. They only know the battle, and there is hardly any logistical supply pressure. Even, they will not have any technical deformation problems, their salvos are very precise, and the restraint of the weapon''s recoil is also very effective. In fact, because of the obvious generational differences in weapons and tactics, the shortcomings of these combat puppet robots are all covered up, and all that are left are fatal advantages. "Go ahead!" A puppet robot raised its arm again, and then slashed forward heavily, and all the puppet robots began to move forward. These puppet robots stepped neatly, approaching a hell-like battlefield full of wounded and corpses. Behind them, in the second batch of landing re-entry compartments, some light armored vehicles have been lifted from their fixing devices, and they drove out of the re-entry compartment quickly. A small number of human paratroopers have begun formation, and the personnel of some other special forces have also been in their positions. Among the nine transport ships, the forces transported by one transport ship are quite different, and the differences between the arms and combat capabilities of the Ailan Hill Empire are also completely different. In fact, in order to deal with a sufficiently diverse enemy, the composition of the paratroopers of the Ailan Hill Empire is also very diverse. For example, except for the first batch of puppet robots that landed, they mainly deal with enemy attacks and counterattacks, and are troops that suffer losses. And the second batch of troops that landed included very powerful **** puppet troops, demon troops, mixed troops of elves and dwarves, as well as enough human-powered armored troops. The composition of the combat power of these troops is very complex, and any enemy has the power to fight. Moreover, a certain number of magic troops is also enough to support the troops in the lack of ammunition to fight. Of course, there is also a large number of orc tribe troops who support the troops hand-to-hand with the magic troops. These powerful orc forces have not yet fully deployed. After they arrive, they can easily deal with all enemies in the face of the enemies of the Cold Weapon Age. "It will take some time to make some magic **** of language knowledge." A human officer stood on the edge of the woodland on a small hillside, looking at the battlefield in the distance with a telescope, and said relaxedly. For him, an opponent of this level simply makes him unable to lift up any energy. He felt as if he had come to travel, leading the military merits at public expense. "There is no way. Our spacecraft is not industrial-grade production equipment. It can only be produced a little bit. It can''t be anxious." Another officer of the Elf race didn''t even bother to pick up the telescope, and replied with a smile: "We Its too far away from the empire, so far that its not convenient for transportation." "We killed almost 3,000 cavalry here in one go... Will the other party surrender?" The human officer put down his binoculars, and still smiled and asked the elven officer around him. The elven officer shrugged and said, "Who did they surrender to? Those inferior citizens?" He was referring to the demon forces that are mandatory in the army. These demon forces must serve in the army for 20 years to atone for their previous acts of aggression. These demons in the army are all second-class citizens. They can only perform the most dangerous tasks, but they can only get second-rate supplies. Of course, these demons were still very satisfied with their condition, because they found that the second-rate supply of the Ailan Hill Empire Army was much better than their previous food. On the other hand, these demons also like this kind of life very much, because in the past ten thousand years, they have lived in the army, they are familiar with this kind of life, and they are not tired of it. "They are not eligible to be surrendered." The human officer shook his head with a smile on his face, and said: "The Emperor''s will is that we should absorb these quasi-humans as much as possible and relieve the pressure of the imperial population shortage." "This is really a good idea. In the future, if you find the elves or dwarves on other planets...will you do it like this?" the elven officer asked curiously. "Yes, your majesty has already given a promise at the meeting." The human officer replied confidently. -------- There are two changes today, and tomorrow Long Ling has something to do at home, so he should rest earlier. Chapter 1205： Tit for tat In the remote Alanhill Empire, in the two-hundred-story Empire Headquarters on the capital planet Alanthiris, the Prime Minister of the Alanhill Empire, Desaier, is sitting next to Chris, looking at a group of ministers in front of him. Swords were drawn at each other, spitting at each other for the power to fight. Beast King Ericia was holding a large teacup, pretending to be elegant, and gently blowing the tea foam inside, and said: "This kind of thing should be left to our orcs! After all, we It is rude and savage, savage people always do some savage things." In fact, a good tea leaves will not have foam when it is brewed, but the orcs like that special tea with a strong taste. The taste is strange and there will be a lot of scum floating on the surface of the water. Ever since, the orcs have learned the unique skill of blowing tea, and every time they watch it, Chris finds it very interesting. Famarus, the orc general who was sitting next to the beast king Ericia, nodded and continued: "Your Majesty! Just leave it to the orcs to do this. It only needs 20,000 troops...no 10,000! That''s enough!" His rugged arm was pressed against the table top, even if it was a chair specially made for the orcs, it looked a little mini behind him. This is a standard orc general, in terms of size, he is also one of the best orc fierce generals. As long as he is given a long sword, he can even cut down an entire enemy phalanx. Hearing him finish, the demon general Van Kfar, who was sitting on the side, sneered and said, "Stop making trouble, compared with us, that is a group of pure dolls! It is better than our demons! Believe me You can''t go wrong! We are very experienced with this kind of thing!" Although most of the demons belong to second-class citizens, in order to better absorb and integrate, the empire still pardons some demons from the guilt, and finally allows some demons to enter the empire''s management. And this Van Kefal in front of him is one of the demons with the highest status. He came from a demon aristocrat, not created by magic, but the kind of demon aristocrat who was born and raised. In the early years, because he was a demon native, he was not as reused as the creations of magical origin such as Salux, so he had no chance to invade Ailan Siris. Who would have thought that this has become his advantage. He has been stationed in the northern region. Although he has not been very successful in combat, he has become the senior commander of the demon force today. In addition to the demon concubine Alicia, Van Kefal has become the first person in the empire''s dynasty. And sitting beside him was the demon general Dolenault. This general''s resume is almost the same as that of Van Kefal, but he is a veteran with rich experience from a family of demon generals. Because of the composition of demons, only high-level demons have the opportunity to learn, so the class of demons is very solidified, and there are very few high-level officers who can be temporarily promoted. This is also one of the main reasons why the combat effectiveness of the improvised troops dropped so quickly after the heavy losses of Ailan Siris. Nowadays, the state of demons has changed a lot. Many demons have learned some cultural knowledge, and their overall brutal attributes have been weakened a lot. However, in order to fight for the right to participate in the war on Planet Hope 2, or to get a share of the subsequent development and rule, there is no other consideration at this time. Ever since, the veteran Dolenozie said: "The demon army is very suitable for this kind of cold weapon battle, and it does not even need our main force to pull out. It only needs some demon dogs to destroy the primitive tribes that are backward." Hearing the word tribe, Famarus, the general of the orc tribe, raised his eyebrows. Their orc tribe still has many tribal cultures so far. He felt that the other party was provoking the entire orc tribe. Just as Famaleus was about to stand up and argue with the other party, another voice rang. It was the Admiral Falai of the Ailan Hill Empire who was speaking. He was also a high-ranking official of the elven clan of the empire, representing the overall interests of the elven clan. Just listen to him slowly saying: "Just kidding, your experience is not the same as your Majesty''s requirements. What we want now is to conquer and absorb, but not to extinction! Or our elves are more suitable to do this kind of thing! Trust me!" Merion put his hands together and said nothing. He is now Chris'' personal servant, although he is an elven clan, but he can no longer speak from the elven clan''s standpoint. No way, he is now the No. 2 figure of the Imperial Space Army. As the commander-in-chief of the Space Army, his position is higher than that of generals such as Bakaroff. He really can''t express his views. At this time, Morak, the dwarf general who likes machinery, rubbed his nose and said in a naive voice: "Actually...there is no need to mobilize the main force, just leave it to the puppets to deal with it. They are not afraid of loss, even if we It doesn''t matter if you lose more, it''s all consumables anyway." In his opinion, it is always going to fight anyway, it is better to let the machine fight more interesting. Anyway, their dwarves can''t get the chance to go to the front line, so it''s better not to go to the front. However, others dont agree with what he said. Tucker, the commander of the Space Force First Fleet sitting on the other side, hurriedly spoke, sternly denying: "Impossible! If this kind of thing is handed over to the puppet, our combat capability will drop sharply. Yes! Its rare to encounter this kind of situation. I think its more appropriate to mobilize the main force. Its a drill." "The empire must remain iron and blood, there is no doubt about it! I think human beings, as the main body of the empire, should participate in this action!" Marshal Lawnes, the commander-in-chief of the Space Force, who has been sitting next to him for more than two years, fiddling with it. The water-based pen in the room shook his head and said. With the continuous expansion of the Space Force fleet, Lawns now can hardly lead the fleet to wander around. He had no choice but to sit back in the office and deal with all sorts of daily tasks, which was very boring. "The ground operations must be handed over to the Army! This is the scope of the Armys responsibilities, and there is no room for negotiation!" Marshal Wagron sitting across from Desaier said firmly at this time: "The Space Army should act as a transport force this time. Help! What else? Are you still planning to launch a nuclear bomb against Planet Hope 2?" "If your majesty has an order, nuclear bombs can''t be launched." Lawnes, who has been a marshal for two years, said tit-for-tat. Chapter 1206： Superior technical house Chris sat in the first place as usual, watching his generals arguing quietly. He was like a justice, quietly waiting for the moment when he made a ruling. He has never felt the importance of this war. Analyzing the various news coming back from the front lines, this war is simply a total massacre. The opponent can''t fight back at all, even if he doesn''t invest in the air force and navy, he can win with the army alone. This kind of victory is too simple, so simple that it makes him uninterested. However, he was still vigilant, because it was this feeling of slack that was the beginning of the demise of many empires. Once, the huge dynasties of China, because there were no decent enemies in sight, they released Ma Nanshan, knives and guns into the warehouse, and began the degeneration of Wen Tianwu. As a result, when they encountered a real enemy, they found that they had been slack for too long and too long, so that they had forgotten how powerful they were once. Therefore, even if Chris waits for the victory of this war with contempt, he will not show it. He needs to keep his army vigorous, because he knows that in the distant darkness, there is a terrible opponent waiting for him. In other words, the opponent has not discovered the civilization of Ailan Hill up to now, it has not yet launched an attack, nothing more. Chris'' fingers were still tapping lightly on the armrest, there was no pattern, just subconscious tapping. Recently, his attention has been focused on the development of some new technologies. As an engineer, Mr. Smith, the former head of the industrial department, has now been transferred to the technical department as the chief officer, and the original head of the technical department, Deno Ski has already served in the Ministry of Industry. This transfer was actually completed a long time ago, because Smith himself is more technical and less good at management; while Denosky is more focused on personnel and less professional in technology. After the positions of the two were exchanged, they both enjoyed themselves and developed well. Smith is now leading the development of the new equipment of the Allan Hill Empire-the third-generation transition engine. Because the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire is getting larger and larger, it is completely dependent on the first and second-generation transition engines, and it is completely unable to meet the needs of transportation. According to the current engine "speed", a jump is only about 3 light-years away, and it takes several days to get from one end of the empire to the other. It looks okay now, but if the empire continues to expand, this kind of speed jump engine will appear to be insufficient. According to Chris'' latest request, the industrial sector should improve the existing magical jump technology so that the jump distance can reach about 10 to 15 light years. This brand-new engine is called the third-generation transition engine. It should be equipped with priority on the Empires latest exploration Tier 3 space destroyer, making it a fleet destroyer that can follow the large warships under design to fight at long distances. Today''s Ailan Hill Empire has begun to build a larger space battleship and named it the Violent Class 1 space cruiser. In the plan, this warship, which is larger and more powerful than the exploration three-tier space destroyer, will have a huge 3155-meter-long hull, equipped with a more powerful magic laser cannon that is still being tested as the main gun. The new main gun is powerful, although the power is slightly inferior to the magic torpedo equipped on the destroyer, but the charging time is greatly shortened. This gives the battleship the ability to fire continuously in a short period of time-the destroyer''s magic torpedo can only be used once or twice in an hour, and the reload speed of the magic laser cannon has been compressed to 2 to 3 minutes Inside once! Moreover, the range of the magic laser cannon has been greatly increased. Compared with the magic torpedo, which has a range of only a few thousand kilometers, the range of the magic laser cannon has increased to more than 200,000 kilometers. This year, the Ailanhill Empire has 30 violent Class 1 cruiser hulls under construction. According to the plan, two ocean-going fleets can be formed by the end of the year, which can greatly shorten the reaction time of the empire''s center to support the border. How heavy is the technological development work of the Empire recently. Chris, as the emperor of technology, a walking humanoid plotter, the driving force of the empire''s progress... In short, it would be impossible without him. He is a technical house in his own right, so he can only be a technical man in this life. Even if he is an emperor, he is also a technical emperor. Sometimes Chris would think in his mind, if the Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Dynasty resurrected the Mohist''s mechanics when he was planing wood in the harem, would he be able to come to a fantasy Da Ming and create a great voyage era in which the Ming Dynasty ruled the world. ? (Which one who writes history can use this theme, I wont thank you for taking it away...manually) The technical house must have the consciousness of the technical house. Apart from marrying a few flower-like wives, Chris has almost few other technical houses. He has to work hard every day, with the help of Nuwas supercomputer. , Draw more and more useful drawings. In short, his work is very boring, but his life outside of work is more colorful. If he likes the sea breeze, he can go to sea on the world''s most luxurious and largest ship and eat the freshest seafood on the super cruise ship with a displacement of 210,000 tons. If he likes the sky, he can take the Sky 1 floating battleship and overlook the vast sea of ??clouds under his feet from an altitude of 10,000 meters. Even the Royal Family of the Ailan Hill Empire owns an entire leisure and entertainment planet with everything on that planet, and even restored a Forbidden City as a scenic spot based on some pictures in the Nuwa computer. Of course, the most important thing is still that he has several beautiful and charming wives... What makes Chris very gratified is that everyone has become accustomed to using complex Huaxia in such quarrels in court. On the one hand, because of the existence of the magic ball of knowledge, learning has become a very easy process; on the other hand, everyones enthusiasm for learning is beyond doubt. Everyone is proud of learning Chinese, which has accelerated the speed of learning. Now the whole world regards God''s language as its own mother tongue, but speaking of Alan Sirius''s native language has become an outdated behavior. Rubbing the bridge of his nose, Chris did not make any comments at the meeting. He just made one move and Desaier announced the adjournment, ending the quarrel of a group of generals. On the distant planet Hope 2, the battle is still going on, without any change, and still **** and cruel. Chapter 1207： Judge people by appearance On the planet called Hope 2, the native man who was arrested and trained as a translator was walking in fear on the battlefield where the battle had just broken out. Swarms of flies were flying around the corpse of the war horse that had long lost its life, seeming tirelessly. Flies-like animals seem to appear next to any corpse on any planet. This kind of creature is more favored by the gods than humans. They can always evolve and multiply and survive endlessly. Even on many planets developed after the Ailan Hill Empire, flies have already appeared. They followed the immigrants, escaped layers of inspection, and sent their descendants to other planets thousands of miles away. The entire battlefield looked like hell, because the man walking among the corpses had never seen such a terrible scene even in a dream. When he stepped on any foot, he would step on a certain part of the corpse. Those knights who were covered in armor, usually high above the ground, brave and good at fighting, are now lying quietly on the ground, their armors are trampled down, their limbs twisted into strange angles. These people are dead, and the blood has dried up. The cavalry regiment, once invincible in the empire, has now become history. The man swallowed a spit, and tremblingly followed behind some soldiers who were walking in a weird posture. These soldiers are not humans, they are just obedient puppets. They have no thoughts of their own, nor can they talk. In fact, they are not real robots, because they do not have so-called AI programs. The simple chips in their bodies are just implanted with some control programs. The existence of chips and parts such as motherboards is not the core component that supports puppet operations. At this point, there is a fundamental difference between puppets and robots. They are just a kind of "AI" made by magic with simplified personality, so they can''t communicate like real robots. If they are real robots, then only the central control computer needs to enter the combat program, and each combat robot will execute commands in accordance with the instructions. But these puppet robots are not like this. They need to obey the leader''s orders and perform tasks in accordance with the orders, and they cannot suddenly use computers to intervene on a large scale. This is also an important reason why battle puppet robots need to use gestures and sounds to give orders. The moving puppet robots in front of them are destined for a nearby town. They want to occupy there and capture more experimental items in order to speed up the production of the magic ball of knowledge. Although now relying on mechanical translation, both parties can communicate effectively, but it is still not convenient. For the commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire, letting the enemy kneel down to learn God''s language is much more handsome than holding a translator and relying on translation software to communicate. "I hope you can make them obedient! I don''t want such an offense anymore! Understand?" The handsome demon commander who was walking in front of the man suddenly stopped and looked back at the native who was following him. the man. The translator hung on the shoulders of the handsome demon officer immediately uttered something and translated what the demon officer said to the opponent. The aboriginal man was taken aback, and then quickly nodded and replied: "Yes! Yes! Your lord!" When the machine translation was listened to to the demon officer, the word "adult" was translated very accurately. In fact, in the army of the Ailan Hill Empire, the word adult has been eliminated. Generally, everyone directly addresses the position, such as squad leader company commander, regimental commander, and so on. Of course, there are also titles of military ranks, such as Captain Lieutenant, Colonel Lieutenant Colonel, and so on. Or call the chief directly. Few people still use the old term "adult" to call an officer, but in the translator, this slightly rare term is translated very vividly or accurately. This is also impossible, because after all, it is machine translation. Although accurate, it has no human touch and context. "It seems that it needs to be corrected." Missing the word, the demon officer who was used to the name of adult twisted his neck and continued to walk forward. The aboriginal man hurriedly followed, because for him, there was an inexplicable sense of security behind a similar person. After all, there is only this overly handsome man in front of him, who looks like a normal human being, and those soldiers who are like puppets without souls are obviously unable to communicate. What''s more, he had seen with his own eyes a puppet with a weapon that smashed a man''s head with one shot. The picture was really bloody, and even now when he recalled it, he still felt like he wanted to vomit. The handsome man in front of him is gentle and gentle. He still seems to be a reasonable person. Walking with him, he has a sense of security in his heart. It seems that as long as you get close to this man who is even more aristocratic than aristocrats, those fierce soulless puppets will become less terrifying. "Is this really good?" In the headset, a man''s voice was teasing the demon officer walking in the field with his hands behind his back: "How does it feel to pretend to be friendly and look gently at a can of talking luncheon meat? " "I''m just performing a mission. Before I was ordered to kill him, he was still very different from luncheon meat." The demon officer smiled and glanced at the natives behind him, lowered his voice and replied. As he walked forward, he continued: "Do you think the devil likes to eat companions or raw meat? No, those things are not delicious...If we have the conditions, we also like to eat cooked food more?" "How does it feel to tease the locals and enjoy their respectful gaze?" The officer on duty at the command headquarters seemed very leisurely and continued to talk awkwardly. "Nothing special." The noble officer is also very leisurely, so he must answer questions: "In fact, I am more willing to perform fierce tasks..." The person in the headset laughed, and promised: "No problem, if there is an order to kill, I will be the first to send it to you." "Thank you!" The demon officer thanked him as he did his part: "It is my honor to be loyal to your Majesty." He pressed the long sword at his waist, looked into the distance, and saw a small town that seemed like nothing, sitting halfway up the mountain on the other side of the woodland. The demon officer grinned and smiled even more happily. Then he stopped, turned his head and patted the aboriginal man on the shoulder: "You go first and tell the people in the town not to be nervous, I...I''m not a bad person." The aboriginal man looked at the sincere smiling face of the demon officer and was inexplicably moved. The other party''s face was full of sunshine, as if he was sincere with his own BGM. --------- I feel sick recently, and there is still something at home. If I can make up for it, Dragon Spirit will do my best to make up for it. Dont worry. Chapter 1208： Haji Harrod adjusted his mechanical arm and complained to his comrades around him: "Aren''t the Marines human?" "Do you know? The Marine Corps was not human before, and now we are interstellar paratroopers, then we can only be improper." A soldier said helplessly. Parked next to them was a Type 99 main battle tank... Who would have thought that today, when spaceships are already flying in the sky, ground troops like interstellar paratroopers still have such backward equipment as their main battle weapons. In fact, this is not bad, because on some planets of the Ailan Hill Empire, the garrison is still using cheaper T-72 tanks, and even in some places, even T-72 tanks are not available. There is no way, because the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire is so fast that many weapons and equipment are too late to be produced. This is a strange era. It is strange that it is possible to complete the transformation and development of a planet in one morning, and at the same time the empire can only produce less than one spaceship. Almost all the production capacity has been allocated to the most urgently needed areas, so there is no essential development in some minor areas in only three years. For example, many ground combat troops in the Ailan Hill Empire still use UH-60 transport helicopters. Who could have imagined that it was these outdated ground equipment that accompanied the arrival of the first landing forces on Planet Hope 2. Even, I heard that there were five A-10 attack aircraft that were transported together, and they were used as ground support. Anyway, it was like giving away old things for free. The General Logistics Department of the Ailan Hill Empire sent all the weird and odd tatters it could find to the "front". "They don''t want to think about it. The cost of sending these rags may be more expensive than making them." Harold''s manipulator clenched his fist and loosened his five fingers, repeating it several times, until he was satisfied. Come down. The soldier sitting next to him shook his head and said with a smile: "They can''t find anything serious, and there is no good way." The best equipment is definitely reserved for the main force stationed near Ailan Xiris, and secondly, some will be sent to the border guards. Anyway, for the current territory of the Ailan Hill Empire, how many advanced weapons and equipment are produced is not enough. This time, the frontline confrontation was not violent. Everyone knew that the opponent had only cold weapons, which was a state of bullying. It was precisely because of this that there was a logistics department to transfer some unusable weapons and equipment to the interstellar paratroopers participating in this operation. "Okay, the landing field has been opened. The robots that are not afraid of death and the demons are already acting on the surface of the planet. It is our turn." An officer quickly passed through the narrow aisle, reminding loudly. My own men. They are the third group of airborne troops, and it has been confirmed that the opponent has no defense against artillery fire, so the danger is close to zero. Compared with the troops that landed in the air before, the third batch of them landed more like they were conducting an exercise. The task is actually very simple, reach the ground, put down the heavy weapons and equipment, and then...stand by. "The detector shows that there is a strong magical atmosphere here, but the locals did not use these resources. It''s a bit wasteful." A magician looked at the data display on his arm and said disdainfully. As he spoke, the reentry compartment where they were located had already separated from the transport ship that transported them, and began to fall to the ground along the predetermined track. With the slight turbulence, the boosters have ignited, and on their sideboards, some reentry cabins have also begun to descend. ... On the ground, the vanguard forces that had priority to advance to the town had already begun fighting on the periphery of the town. They encountered an infantry that had been assembled temporarily by the Storm Empire. These infantrymen are not as fast as cavalry, nor as large as cavalry. There were only more than 200 people, and they had just assembled in the town, and they encountered the puppet infantry who came to occupy the town. The fighting between the two sides was not terrible, because the puppets were still relatively clumsy in this kind of street fighting. After the loss of more than 30 puppets, there were not many soldiers of the Gale Empire in the town. When the demon officer led the follow-up troops to this town, the puppet soldiers in the town had already begun to clean up. Several soldiers carried weapons and armored soldiers who were killed, and threw them on the square one by one, making a bang. Although the soldiers who were killed had armor on their bodies, they were not so sophisticated. Except for the armor on their armguards and calves, they only wore plate armor on their chests. Similar defensive equipment can only be regarded as the level of light infantry. Even the standard armor of the original demon servant army is much stronger than this. "Sir! Annihilate 204 enemy troops, we lost 37 puppet soldiers!" A puppet robot came over, stood at attention and saluted, and then reported it mechanically. The demon officer returned a military salute, and then ordered: "Let the troops disperse and stay alert around the town! Take off the drone to keep reconnaissance! Set up the antenna at a high place to connect the communication with the landing site command!" "It''s all done! Sir!" The robot stood up and saluted again, mechanically replied. On the roof of the tallest building, several puppet soldiers have erected huge communication antennas. At a higher place, a drone is hovering in the air, keeping its due alert to the surroundings. The puppet troops have also dispersed, and only about half are left in the town, controlling all the intersections. "No civilians resist, right?" The devil glanced at the native man standing beside him: "Haji! Go and bring some smarter people!" "I...I am not Haji...I, I have a name." The native man seemed to want to argue, but his tone was soft as cotton. "Okay, Haji, you will be called Haji from now on." The demon officer didn''t give the native man a chance to struggle at all. He casually said something and set the matter down. This is in line with his habit, because he would not discuss anything with a weak person before. What he decides is that for the weak, there is only one choice. The translator quickly translated the demon officer''s words to the native man, so the man opened his mouth, wanting to say something more. But he looked at the puppet soldiers standing on his left and right, holding weapons, and finally changed his mind: "Well... sir... as you wish." Chapter 1209： Knight on the run "Get out! Get out of me!" A knight holding the flag of the King of the Storm Empire straddled the war horse and galloped across the not-so-wide road. While galloping his horse, he yelled at the same time, so that pedestrians walking on the road quickly avoided: "Get away! Get away quickly!" Since the morning, he has been riding his horse wildly, and now he has lost half his life, and he still doesn''t dare to stop for a while. After all, he witnessed it with his own eyes, a real slaughter. The knights he was in were slaughtered by those terrifying enemies in less than half an hour. Those occasional rays of light flashed across everyone in an instant, and then the blood began to splash, the horses neighed, everything seemed like the end of the world. The grand knight commander of the knight order asked him to send a message, which actually gave him a decent way to survive. If he is not allowed to pass the news, he should have died on that land just like those knights at this moment. When the charge started, he waited for the result of the battle on Gaogang. After a short period of time, he pulled over the horse''s head like a frightened bird, and ran wildly towards the direction of the imperial capital. The Knight Order is over...completely over! As long as you watch 20 seconds after the start of the war, you are not a fool to know that the Knights are over! So he was panicked, so he couldn''t choose his way, so he ran away desperately, embarrassed like a dog in the family. Even the extreme fear made him lose the courage to stop. He really didn''t dare to turn his head or stop, so he could only ride the horse under his hip, and kept flying in the opposite direction. Because he was afraid, afraid that as soon as he turned his head, those terrible weapons would hit his head. This feeling is like experiencing an eternal nightmare, not waking up, struggling in the dream without end. His lips had dried up, and he didn''t even dare to drink a sip of water on the way, so he ran like crazy without any delay. "What the **** is going on?" A passerby looked at the rushing knight, his face was full of surprise. Next to him, another passerby was also blank. They rarely meet such a knight who sends messages, and even if they do, they will not be so rude and run so panicked. So he shook his head and said to the passersby by his side: "I don''t know, what happened again." Of course something happened. In the morning, the meteor showers all over the sky can be easily seen by anyone as long as they look up. The appearance of divine light made the entire empire panic. More than a month ago, the light of God had appeared in this world. The unpredictable state of blessings and misfortunes has continued to this day, this time the divine light has appeared again, and once it appears, it is like flying in the sky. No one knows what such a spectacle actually means. Everyone is speculating whether it was someone who angered the gods and God sent the punishment from the gods. "Those terrible light in the morning... densely packed, have you seen it too? How could it be okay..." The voice of passers-by was also louder as he looked at the knight who was going away. Anyway, there is no one else here, and no one will know about some dangerous topics. The Holy See would not know it anyway, they may all be studying the divine light in the morning. "Shhh! Stop talking. Be careful to get caught!" Another passerby tried to cover his mouth, but failed, so he quickly lowered his voice and warned. Hearing the warning from his companions, the passer-by also changed the subject: "That knight, look at the pattern on the king''s flag. It belongs to the 3rd Knights, right? They are not stationed in Faisala?" However, he changed the subject, still talking about things that annoyed the Holy See: "I don''t know, if I am so anxious to go to the imperial capital, whether it is a good news or a funeral." "Shhh! I''ve said it all, shut up!" His companion couldn''t stand him a bit, and said bitterly. After saying this, the two of them closed their mouths when they saw a carriage coming from the opposite side. After all, in this world, the Holy See still needs to be respected, and criticizing the gods is itself a felony. The magnificent carriage passed them by, and while the two were still amazed by the metal decoration on the luxurious carriage, a gleam of light suddenly poured down over their heads. The two people looked towards the sky subconsciously, and then, in the next second, they saw a scene beyond imagination. Because, still in this sky, once again densely packed "sacred lights" appeared, like those in the early morning and in the morning, almost covering the entire sky. "Oh my God!" The passerby sighed in disbelief, raising his head. He had never seen such a scene, and he could not say whether it was scary or spectacular. Another passerby standing beside him was already shocked and speechless, and he did not expect that the same scene would appear three times in a day. "God! Are you going to abandon us?" The passerby murmured, his legs trembling constantly. "Great God! Please save your people! Shelter us..." Not far away, some passers-by knelt directly on the ground, praying to the sky. The luxurious carriage that had just passed by stopped at the side of the road at this time. In the carriage, a nobleman dressed in gorgeous clothes pushed open the door and stared at the countless meteors falling in the sky. ... On the ground, standing in the middle of the town, the demon officer''s face was full of smiles. He held his hands behind his back, his narrow eyes scanned the crowd in front of him, looking at everyone''s faces. The residents of those small towns cuddled together nervously, observing the handsome officer from outside. In their opinion, being able to grow up like this is absolutely blessed by God. Just looking at this face, you know that the owner of this face is a good person. "I need some volunteers! If someone is willing to cooperate, I can appropriately agree to some of their requirements! For example, to ensure the safety of his family members, such as giving food, such as giving money..." The demon officer is very casual Said. The translator on his body translated his words to everyone present. But still no one stood up, everyone stood there a little nervously, as if they didn''t understand at all. It seems that these people don''t plan to cooperate anymore-or that they don''t know what serious consequences will be if they don''t cooperate. "Well... it''s your turn! Haji." The demon officer looked at his little "pet" and waved his hand and said, "If you can''t handle them, just die with them." -------- Two changes will be made today, and we will continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 1210： The needs of the gods The Emperor of the Gale Empire, sitting in the first place, looked sadly at the confidant ministers around him. He just got the news that the gods have landed in the hinterland of the empire he ruled. A knight regiment near the empire has been wiped out, and the opponent has not lost even a single person. This kind of disparity in strength makes him, the ruler, restless. He is very worried now that the other party will fight directly towards the imperial capital where he is located. At that time, maybe the emperor of his empire will become the king of the subjugated kingdom. "According to the news, the opponent has the power as powerful as a god, and we have no way to defeat..." He sat there and asked an old minister: "Do you have any countermeasures against this matter?" The old minister was very worried. When he was thinking, he was indifferently asked by his emperor. He hesitated and replied: "Your Majesty! The other party appeared in the hinterland of our empire. In the eyes of the old minister, this may not be a good thing. " Actually, it is not a strategizing strategy. In the opinion of this minister, since the other party can''t defeat it at all, he should study it honestly and see if he can have a peaceful talk with the other party. This is not a superb strategy, but just a good habit of dying to struggle. Isn''t it a good habit to kneel down if you can''t beat it? Another minister saw his emperor looking over, hesitated for a moment, and bit the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, God comes to the world, it is nothing more than a need. As long as we meet the requirements of the gods, believe that they will also leave. of." Seeing that the two ministers are both the master and the faction, the man who is the emperor of the empire also feels that it is not a wise thing to conflict with the gods. Able to eliminate the existence of an entire knight order in a short time, relying on force to fight the other side to death and death, obviously is not a smart decision. However, why the other party came here and what decisions he will make afterwards are all things that he must figure out. In fact, whether it is the loss of some troops or the loss of some land, it is not a big deal for him as the emperor. So he looked at the third minister again and asked, "What about you? What do you think?" "Your Majesty!" The third minister looked at the two colleagues in front, and finally spoke his own opinion: "Actually, it doesn''t matter what the other party wants, and what they want is just for them. Just give it to them. They speak, we give it, nothing more than that." After finishing speaking, he took a step forward, lowered some of his voice, and continued to say to his emperor: "On the contrary, you will need your Majesty to think about the following things." "You mean?" The emperor of the Gale Empire is not a fool, on the contrary he is a very smart man. At this moment, what he was worried about was not the superlative, irresistible god, he was worried about other things. "First! Does God support, or only support you alone, to become a reasonable and legal emperor in this world." The minister stretched out a finger and asked the first question. Hearing this question, the emperor of the Gale Empire stopped breathing. He just thought about this issue. If God only recognizes the existence of the Gale Empire, then the Gale Empire is likely to unify the entire world with the help of the gods. For the emperor of the Gale Empire, this is simply a dream thing. Of course, usually he just thinks about it when he is dreaming, but now the opportunity really appears in front of him. "In order to obtain the support of God, what kind of price is worth considering." The old minister who was the first to speak, said what he wanted to say for his emperor. "I hope that our knights and the surrounding garrison have not annoyed the gods." The second minister who spoke at this time also reacted and said. "Let the knights dispatch immediately, inform all the troops near the area where the gods descend, and let them retreat! Don''t have any conflicts with the gods!" The emperor of the Gale Empire immediately looked at a confidant behind him, and said, "Go!" The confidant leaned slightly, and then turned around to deliver the emperors order. The negotiation in the room continued. "In addition, this time the coming of the gods is not good news for us..." the minister who extended a finger continued: "Because the status of the Holy See will definitely improve with the appearance of the gods. " Compared to the emperor, those clergy are the ones who are naturally close to the gods. They devoutly serve the great gods and believe that the gods can bring them happiness. From the perspective of the gods, those clergy are obviously more trustworthy and easier to manipulate. "We need to work hard and try to prove to the gods that we are very useful to the gods... Your Majesty! If you let the gods stand on your side, then you will no longer have to worry about the right to teach." This When the minister said that, he stretched out his second finger. "You are right!" The emperor of the Gale Empire nodded, agreeing with the minister''s statement. If he really got the ID card of "Sovereign Power", then he would no longer have to worry about his dynasty being overthrown. "So, Your Majesty, what we have to do now is to get in touch with the gods earlier than the people of the Holy See, and have a good talk with the other party." The minister was confident and suggested to his emperor. "Yes! You are right! I think your suggestion is very good!" The Emperor of the Storm Empire nodded in satisfaction, and then ordered: "Arrange now, I will go to Faisala in person!" "Also! Let the 2nd Knights go to the holy mountain! If those **** gods want to make any tricks, stop them!" He said, looking at the other confidant behind him. The confidant also leaned slightly, and then immediately retreated. The emperor of the Storm Empire stood up, walked in front of the three confidant ministers, and said: "If we have gained the trust of the gods this time, then I will not forget the credit of you all!" "Your Majesty is wise!" The three ministers quickly bent over and made a very humble posture. "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" The emperor of the Gale Empire was proud of his face and laughed loudly. He feels that he will soon become the master of this world and is recognized by the gods, the greatest master in history! Chapter 1211： Follow good "In this world! Except for the emperor of the great''Iranhill Empire'', the other emperors are pseudo-emperors!" Standing in front of a few local natives who seemed to have been scared to death, the demon officer cast his eyes down. While flipping through a local book, he spoke amazingly. After hearing the translator''s translation, several local people started to tremble with fright. They don''t dare to criticize the emperor casually, this is a felony that may fall in the head. Looking at the books of this world, the devil felt that he was a bit of a waste of time. He couldn''t understand the words on the books, and there was no decent illustration. So he threw aside the book with a shabby cover found by the puppet robot, and continued to speak: "You are no longer ruled by the emperor of the Gale Empire!" "From now on, you are the slaves of the Ailan Hill Empire!" The demon officer breathed the rich magical atmosphere here, raised his eyes and looked at the small existences in front of him, and spoke casually. He did not come to do good deeds, he came to conquer here on behalf of his emperor. "Big, sir... first, sir!" The nervous pet called Haji moved to the demon officer''s side in fear, and cautiously reminded: "That, that..." "If you have anything to say!" The demon officer glanced at his little pet a little impatiently, and yelled. He doesn''t like the setting of pets also talking, because the pet in front of him called Haji is getting more and more noisy. But Haji still spoke, and reminded the demon officer: "First, sir...This is the Gale Empire..." What he wanted to say was that this is the Gale Empire, and it has its own emperor. Casually denying the opposing party''s imperial power, which can easily lead to war. Its a pity that halfway through the conversation, he realized something, and suddenly swallowed there, unable to speak for a while. Because he just remembered that these people are gods from the sky, they have incomparable power, and there is no need to think about whether they will cause the consequences of war. On the way ??, Haji saw the corpses of the knights who had been sieved. At this moment, he finally realized that he might be hugging, the thickest big leg in history! "Empire? Do you dare to call yourself an empire? Forget it, how can you feel the greatness of the emperor of the Elanhill Empire." The demon officer deprived the Gale Empire of its national title at this moment. "From now on, there will be no more Gale Empire! This is already the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire!" As he said, the demon officer pointed at his feet tauntingly. In short, as an officer from the Ailan Hill Empire, this demon is not allowed to continue to exist in other empires. You should know that in the past three years, the dragon clan has given up its independent status and integrated into the Ailan Hill Empire. And the eternal empire that has been surrounded by the Airanhill Empire has also been attached and has become a part of the Ailanhill Empire. From that moment on, the Alan Hill Empire has no neighbors, and the world of the Alan Hill Empire no longer has the term other countries. For the glory of the demon imperial concubine Alicia, for the honor of the emperor, the demon officer looked unhappy and looked at Haji: "What? Haji, do you have any objections?" "No! No!" Haji waved his hand quickly, then turned to look at the shivering little characters again. At this moment, his face has become vicious: "Listen! God is already very dissatisfied! If you don''t cooperate anymore! I will kill you! Change another group of people!" "Fleur! You are not called Haji at all!" An old man swallowed a spit, and said sarcastically: "And these people don''t look like good people!" Of course they heard what the translator translated. They had already heard what the devil said, and they heard it clearly. Now, they finally realized that these gods did not come here to help them, but to destroy their country. "He guessed exactly." The demon officer heard the translation in the translator, nodded in the distance, and whispered, "I''ll start killing with this old guy in a while! I''ve decided!" On the ?? side, Haji''s face changed again, and he plucked up the courage to continue to say viciously: "What''s the use of saying this now? Is that **** emperor a good person?" Haji also knew that now he can only rely on the gods who came from afar behind him. If they think he is useless, he will be dead. What''s more, now even if he has a chance to escape and find an opportunity to deliver important news to the emperor of the Gale Empire, there is no way he can avoid death. You know, the crime of collaborating with the enemy is definitely not a small one! "I''m really here to help you! They are not malicious to us! As long as we are obedient, we can be safe!" Haji Qiang suppressed his anxiety, adjusted his tone, and then persuaded him. "Stop it! Even if I die! I won''t succumb!" The old man still held his head up and firmly explained his position. While he finished speaking, another old man beside him also said: "Yes! Soon, our army will be killed back! None of them, bastards, can escape." "Courageous courage! To show my respect to the two of you, I intend to give one of you a chance to choose one more time." When he reached the two old men, the demon officer tilted his head slightly, very interested. Looked at the two of them. "We don''t need any chance!" The second old man who spoke coldly snorted and looked to the other side, ignoring the demon standing in front of him. "You''re right, I''m not a good person!" Behind the demon officer, the high-level demon''s unique fleshy wings protruded out of the body and suddenly opened. Then, he stretched out his hand and drew the long sword, cutting off the old man who was just talking. Neck. Including Haji, this is the first time that all the locals have seen fleshy wings growing behind them. Many people saw Feiyuans head and fell to the ground in fright. The demon officer stretched out his finger and wiped the blood drop from the face of the living old man: "This is your second chance...cherish it..." "Great God, your loyal servant is willing to serve you." The remaining old man crawled to the ground and kissed the toe of the demon officer''s shoe, showing good faith... Chapter 1212： Love Lanhill more In the spacious and bright classroom, a group of 7th-grade students are sitting in front of their heads, shaking their heads and reciting the most difficult "Ancient Gods" in God''s words. The immature voice echoed in the air, giving the whole classroom a strange feeling of inconsistency. "Hey, the danger is high! The difficulty of the road of Shu, it is difficult to go to the sky! The silkworm and the Yufu, how lost is the founding of the country! You are forty-eight thousand years old, and you are not in contact with Qin Sai. Xidang Taibai has a bird way. , You can cross Emei Peak. The collapse of the mountain destroys the heroes to death, and then the ladder stone stacks are connected." The Chinese language skills of these students are already very good, the words are round and there is no feeling of big tongue. Listen to them recite such poems, and look at their serious appearances, and you will know the importance of God''s language teaching in the school. Since His Majesty the Emperor appointed Gods Word as a compulsory language in the royal court, there has been a super wave of learning Gods words in the entire Alanhill Empire. Among the nobles, it is no longer unusual to learn to speak Huaxia, and it is not a day or two to communicate completely in Huaxia during a meeting. Not only that, the Ailan Hill Empire did not know when it started a Chinese style in terms of music. Princess Jessica enthusiastically showed everyone what Chinese style is called. She casually hummed two songs from China''s "classical" music "Blue and White Porcelain" and "Fireworks are easy to cold", and immediately let similar songs It has become the most popular piece of music at the moment. Even in those romantic places in Ailan Xirisi, the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, the guests who wore expensive costumes to find flowers and asked Liu, now their favorite musical instrument has been replaced by a pipa! This is the power of a strong culture, and this is the result of self-confidence. This is definitely not a joke. If the people holding foreign guns and cannons were Huaxia, who can guarantee that the most popular music nowadays must be trendy with a section of gongs and drums? Who would dare to say that if it was Huaxia Civilization that had a strong and powerful boat back then, those white singers would not have two raps like "800 pacesetters running to the north slope" at the end of their debut to show that they represent the most avant-garde trend. Where is the wind direction? In short, the current Ailan Hill Empire seems to have become a branch of China that has risen outside the star field. Everyone is proud of learning Chinese, and everyone has entered the pit of Chinese civilization. Under this huge wave, Huaxia language has become the lingua franca of the entire empire, and even the dragons have been forced to accept it and begin to learn this obscure language. However, a group of children with different hair colors reciting ancient Chinese prose is still full of incongruity and weirdness. Of course its weird, there are far more weird things! Because they have never been in contact with the history of Huaxia, all children who receive education must learn from the beginning. They must understand the world of God, the development and experience of Gods world, of course, these courses should not be mixed in the subject of "history", because the history class to explain is the history of the world, the empire of Ailan Hill History. So, the long history of Chinese civilization was put in the theology class. Yes, that''s right, it''s included in the theology course! After experiencing the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, and after the melee of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, God was finally unified by the great God Emperor Yingzheng. After thousands of years of development, the brilliant Chinese civilization gave birth to countless great artists, writers and thinkers... After Chris knew all this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He did not expect that one day, the history of Chinese civilization would be regarded as myths and legends. But more weird things, there are many more. For example, now, these students are reciting the famous poetry of the Tang Dynasty Li Bai''s Shu Dao Difficulty, but these students can''t understand why they want to learn the old sayings that the gods have already eliminated. Unfortunately, doubts return to doubts, and the recitation still has to be continued. The recitation in unison in the classroom did not stop, and the beautiful sentences were read out by the immature children''s voices. "There are six dragons returning to the high standard of the sun, and below are the rushing waves and reversing back to Sichuan. The yellow crane cannot fly, and the ape is desperate to climb and support. The green mud is pan, the hundred steps are ten folds and the rocky mountains. Li Jing leaned back and breathed, and sighed with his hands." The teacher walked in the aisle in the middle of the desk with his hands behind his back. He was very satisfied that his students could recite the ancient Chinese scriptures so fluently. When the recitation paused for a while, he nodded slightly and reminded loudly: "Very good! Remember the knowledge points here! The school monthly exam next week is for the exam!" "Ask you when you will travel to the west? You can''t climb the rocks on the road. But when you see the old wood of the mourning bird, the male and the female fly around the forest. Then you hear the Zigui crying the night and the moon, worrying about the sky. This withered beauty!" After hearing the teachers reminder, these students worked harder to recite. They don''t know why Shu Road is so difficult. In their opinion, a short trip to the next planet is not too difficult. Sometimes the school also organizes outings, so that everyone can see the exotic customs on other planets. As for what Shu Road is said, it is totally unreasonable to them. No matter how difficult it is, just build bridges and build roads? Take a look at the mechanical equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire that is larger and taller than the hill. Where are the roads that cannot be repaired? Its just that, if you complain, you still have to learn what you should learn. After the teacher explained the key points of the exam, the students continued to recite the following under the direction of the teacher: "Lianfeng goes to the sky without surpassing the ruler, withered pine hanging upside down against the cliff. The turbulent waterfalls compete for noise, the cliffs turn to the rocks and the thunder. The danger is the same, and those who are far away from you are here!" These students still dont know that their homeland is already in a distant star field and has raised a butcher knife against another civilization. They dont know yet, the war of the empire has once again kicked off. They still dont know that the inner saint and the outer king are also part of the Chinese civilization and an inseparable part. Therefore, they are still reciting: "The sword pavilion is surging and Cui Wei, one husband is the gate, and the man is not open. The guards or bandits turn into wolves and jackals. Avoid tigers at night, and snakes at night; grind their teeth and **** blood and kill people. Like Ma. Although Jincheng is happy and happy, it is better to return home early. The difficulty of the Shu Road is difficult to go up to the blue sky. I look sideways and look towards the long counsellor! But in fact, they still dont know that the great **** named Li Bai has written another article. If they knew that, as a teenager in the Ailan Hill Empire, they would definitely feel that the phrase "Kill one person in ten steps, do not stay for a thousand miles", seems to be more "Alan Hill" Add a chapter and continue tomorrow. Chapter 1213： Start to expand When the door of the large reentry compartment slowly opened, almost everyone knew that this time the landing was considered stable. A Type 99 main battle tank crawled out of a fixed space, and the main interstellar paratroopers on both sides, also carrying weapons and carrying bags, followed step by step. In the dictionary of the Ailan Hill Empire, It''s almost the same as undefeated. The black eagle flag was flying in the sky, and the crawler-type engineering vehicle was already working in the distance. Soon a brand new airport will be built, and then the airplanes of the Ailan Hill Empire will be rampant in this world. The air here is pretty good, and there are birds flying everywhere in the sky. The command post spliced ??by the reentry cabin has begun to take shape, and there is a busy scene everywhere. In space, on a higher orbit, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, Maher is standing on the bridge, watching the last batch of reentry capsules leave the transport mothership. "Sir! Alan Hill called, the new batch of material transport fleet has set sail, and the combat puppet robots of the two divisions have added!" An officer came over, handed the message to Maher, and reported: " Following the second launch of our fleet, it will arrive here tomorrow." "Have they contacted on time?" Maher took the message and asked his subordinates. "Fifteen minutes ago, space quantum communication had just been conducted. They were on a predetermined orbit, so it is certain that the supplies will arrive tomorrow." The officer immediately replied. "Very well, inform the ground troops so that they can let go of their hands and feet and use materials and ammunition." Maher smiled on his face. As long as the supplies can keep up, his troops can be said to be invincible. If it is not for the court, hoping to absorb these alien savages, he can even directly order to obliterate all the natives on this planet. This is the attitude of high-level civilizations and low-level civilizations. It is impossible for humans to have mercy on cattle and sheep, and cattle and sheep will not avoid ants. "When the transport fleet returns, let the two destroyers behind the palace escort. Anyway, new warships will join the fleet soon." Maher issued a new order. Another officer sitting not far away immediately entered some instructions in front of the computer: "The message has been sent, sir!" On the ground of Hope No. 2, Burrison, the commander-in-chief of the Ailan Hill Empire Command and ground forces, put down the message in his hand and looked at his deputy: According to the pre-planned, let the 1290th Puppet Infantry Division Advance to the reserved area!" "Oh, sir!" A human officer stood up and saluted, and then walked out of the temporary headquarters. "This is the topography within 500 kilometers drawn by the drone... We found a large city, 5 city castles, 28 villages and towns." Another officer came over and handed the latest electronic map to Bo Lison. Burrison took the map and looked at it carefully. They were on a long and narrow plain. On the other side of the plain, there was a river. There were three bridges on the river, and the bridges all lead to one place. , That large city. According to the size of that city, it is probably a big city with a population of hundreds of thousands. This wasn''t Burrison being ironic, but he really thought it was already a huge city. You know, in the Ailan Hill Empire, the current situation is that outside of Ailan Siris, there are few planets with a total population of more than one million. On most of the newly developed planets in the periphery, there are many with million-level puppets, and planets with million-level populations are rare. Therefore, there are hundreds of thousands of people in a city, which is really rare for a commander like Burrison. "We have occupied two of the small towns. The 1st Regiment of the 1291 Puppet Infantry Division is advancing here. They did not encounter any resistance." The officer pointed to the location of a small town on the map and said to Burrison. . "The drone of the reconnaissance unit hasn''t found the enemy for three hours. The opponent seems to be retreating, or has given up resistance." The staff officer came over, looked at the map, and said to Burrison. "It''s definitely not possible to give up resistance. They should be retreating." Burrison analyzed with confidence: "Their main force around here should be the cavalry unit we annihilated. The loss of the cavalry unit. , So they had to start a full retreat." "I believe that soon they will send an envoy to contact us." The staff officer smiled, confident in his own judgment. "Yes, according to the previous computer deduction, the other party will find a way to contact us and figure out our purpose." Burrison nodded and agreed: "Unfortunately, we don''t have the power to negotiate. We have to wait for the second batch. Diplomats will come only when the transport ship arrives." "In other words, we wont have diplomatic power until tomorrow. Now, lets think about how we can occupy more land and build a larger landing field before the negotiation begins!" The staff officer pointed to a small on the map. City, suggested to Burrison: "Capture this place!" "Yes! Let the 2nd regiment of the 1291st puppet division attack and seize this city!" Burrison gave the order, and then walked out of his command post: "I''m going to see the landing field, my division''s main force should be down. Up." Burrison is now a Marine Corps, or the commander of the interstellar paratroopers. In three years, because the Alanhill Empire was forced to expand, commanders with combat experience like him were promoted. According to the regulations of the Ailan Hill Empire, any commander of the same level has the power to command the puppet troops and servants. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the commander of the puppet army is generally held by the devil, and the commander of the demon servant army is generally held by the orcs. This is also the default unspoken rule within the army. Of course, if you perform well, there are many situations where the demon troops are commanded by promoted demon generals, and most of the orcs'' troops are also led by the orcs. As for whether there are demons serving in the elven or human forces, it can only be said that there are very few. Moreover, it is generally impossible for such an officer to serve as a chief officer and can only serve as a deputy. This is the invisible, the class of the Ailan Hill Empire. A few minutes later, the two puppet infantry divisions, 1290 and 1291, began to move. Teams of soldiers began to advance along the road, and the trucks that followed them, carrying things, followed the soldiers'' side, moving forward. ------ I''ll make up for it! I''m not in debt anymore! Hey! Chapter 1214： Rattle "Boom!" With a huge noise, the thick city wall collapsed for a whole lot. The soldiers standing on the wall turned their backs on their horses and lost dozens of them in an instant. The king flag of the Gale Empire fell down with the explosion, which was ironic. And amidst the stunned guards, the puppets of the Ailan Hill Empire began to attack. These puppet soldiers swarmed up with their weapons, ignoring the loss, and rushed directly to the city. The sparse arrow rain did not repel these puppet robots, but the gathered shield hands blocked the gap in the city wall, slowing down the puppet''s attack. However, it just slowed down. In just a few seconds, the puppets of the Ailan Hill Empire opened fire, and the densely packed bullets pierced the seemingly thick shields, and then there was a **** storm. Dozens of soldiers were penetrated in an instant and fell down. The penetration of a 10mm bullet is very terrifying. After passing through the shield and shield hand, it can also penetrate another shield and hit the second row of shields. hand. So in a few seconds, the shield players who blocked the gap suffered heavy casualties and no longer had the strength to resist. The commander of the 2nd Regiment of the 1291 Puppet Infantry Division is an orc. He also wears armor and even wears a sharp sword at his waist. Some peoples habits cant be changed. Just like the old general Medias is accustomed to wearing a long sword around his waist as a decoration, many demons and orcs are not accustomed to wearing the standard uniforms of the Ailan Hill Empire. Ever since, as the chief officers of the army, the empire did not make any mandatory rules about what kind of clothes they were willing to wear, because after all, many commanders are magicians, and they use guns or swords, in fact, they have the ability to defend themselves. Therefore, most grassroots commanders prefer to wear thick and handsome armor rather than military uniforms to command operations. "For Ailan Hill! Go ahead!" Seeing that his soldiers had occupied the gap in the city wall, the orc waved his hand forward and his deep voice spread far away. Beside him, the puppet robots that were on standby began to move forward neatly, and the city was now in their pockets. At this moment, on both sides of the broken city wall, some puppets have carried their weapons behind them. They bent down and began to climb towards the city wall. Those steep fracture surfaces did not affect the advancement speed of these puppets. Their fingers were directly inserted in the cracks in the bricks of the city wall, and they climbed up to the top of the city with ease. Before the defenders on the desperate city wall could react, the puppet robots climbing up the city had already taken their positions, and then raised their weapons to the soldiers who were defending the city. "Hey! I said! Are you **** only relying on your own weapons to bully the weak? Come on! Show your courage! Face me! Face the real challenge! Come!" Looking at a few puppet robots Pointing at him with a weapon in his hand, an officer slapped his chest and yelled loudly. His body is very burly, obviously one of the most combative of these guards. His body was draped in armor, and his muscles were bare, with veins looming. Frankly speaking, among human beings, this man is definitely a very strong figure. He is at least 1.8 meters tall and weighs at least 100 kilograms. There are muscles all over his body, and he knows that he is powerful at a glance. In terms of single-wheel body size, even Marshal Wagron, who is known for the burly Ailan Hill Empire, does not have much advantage in front of this officer. "What''s the matter? You, cowardly bastards, why don''t you kill me with your weapons like you killed others? Come on! Come on!" He slapped one of his hands on his chest. , In the other hand, carrying a long sword. His long sword is longer than that of an ordinary soldier. Because of its burly figure, it doesn''t look too heavy in his hand. In this way, he stood there, provoking the puppet robots who had already stood still. The strange thing is that these puppet robots didn''t mean to fire. They just stood there, seeming to be waiting for something. Finally, everyone knows what they are waiting for. A burly man pushed aside the puppet robot in front of him with his hand, and then stood in front of the native officer guarding the city. Standing up straight, the orc officer commanding this infantry regiment was more than two meters tall. His figure is even more burly than the most burly human. If the officer just now was the German football star Kahn, then the Alanhill Empire Orc officer standing in front of him at this moment is a large basketball star O''Neill. After seeing the strong native officer, the orc officer showed a dismissive smile on his face. Such a human being, he can fight ten! Ever since, he didn''t even bother to draw the long sword around his waist. He stretched out a hand, pointed his index finger at the native officer, and lightly hooked it: "Come on! I don''t need a weapon!" You know, the orcs were able to use their powerful bodies to fight against the most elite troops of the demon tribes. They are born fighters, and their bodies are infinitely strong. When plundering humans, they can even fight back and forth against the magic empire by virtue of their powerful combat talent. "Asshole!" Obviously feeling the opponent''s ridicule, the garrison officer of the Storm Empire became furious, brandishing the long sword in his hand, and rushing towards the orc warrior who was taller and burly. As the leader of the orc, he didn''t evade, and stood there, letting the long sword raised by the opponent slash at his shoulder. Then, in the next second, the burly orc moved. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the arm armor on his wrist pushed away the long sword that the native officer had chopped off, and his other hand leaned forward and grabbed the opponent''s collar. Before the native officer realized that he had been picked up, a fist as big as a human head hit his stomach. It was really sour and sorrow to the extreme. For a while, the indigenous officer felt something explode in his stomach, and all kinds of liquids rolled back into his throat and nasal cavity, and suddenly choked his tears and nose. . He opened his mouth and vomited out at lunch. The whole person was bent over and curled up like dried shrimps. After being slammed by the orc commander, he threw it into the corner. Seeing that the native officer couldn''t stand up for a while, the orc leader twisted his neck from side to side, and asked intently, "Come on! Show your courage! Face me! Face the real challenge! come!" On the opposite side, a group of native soldiers rushed to throw away their weapons in the sight of the orc commander, their heads shaking like a rattle... Chapter 1215： translator A puppet light infantry regiment, in fact, is not very powerful. If you have a good deal, you will only have less than 2,000. This also includes logistics units that transport ammunition, including some second-line units that are responsible for communications and reconnaissance. If only the combat troops are counted, it is only about 1,500. These battle puppet robots belong to three battalions, each with 500 puppets. And with such a small force, it is not easy to completely control a city, especially when the other party is not cooperating. The head of the orc was gratified that when he punched the most brave general in the city, the people here had no idea of ??resisting. Who said it? As long as you find the strongest enemy and defeat him, you will be suppressed... Orcs believe this, and they like to solve problems this way. After ordering the puppets to be stationed on the wall and barely enclosing the entire city, the head of the orc tribe sent a telegram to Burrison. The content of the telegram is very simple. It is to report that they have occupied the city and request instructions for the next step. Burrison''s call came soon, and the order was very clear: the 2nd regiment stood by for further instructions. As the ground commander of the landing force, Burrison was just a division commander. He did not have the authority to help the Imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs make important decisions. So he can only wait, wait helplessly, and wait for the personnel of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to follow the arrival of the second fleet before he can move further. There is no way. After all, the scale of the entire war operation is so small that the front-line commander does not even have the power to decide alone. The high-levels of the Alanhill Empire still don''t know what happened on this Hope 2 planet. At this time, His Majesty the Emperor is still waiting for good news from Planet Hope 2. Several transport fleets have already set off and will arrive at the front line one after another, sending more ammunition supplies. In short, the conquering operation against Planet Hope 2 has been fully launched, and no one can reverse it. "The magic ball of knowledge for translation has been made. There are two types." An engineer on the scientific expedition spacecraft said with his back behind his back. For more than a day, he has been thinking of ways to make samples of the magic ball of knowledge-as long as there is a sample, more magic **** can be copied. "For his own people, it takes some time to modify. For the local indigenous people, I think there should be no problem." In a sense, he is very confident in his technology. As for why the experimental products for the indigenous people can be directly distributed and used, and the experimental products for their own people need to wait, then only he himself knows the reason. "Isn''t it more convenient to give these native gods directly?" the engineer''s deputy asked with some incomprehension. "How can those people directly learn the language of gods? This is a blasphemy against the gods!" The engineer scolded very harshly: "Let the natives learn the language of gods? Don''t even think about it!" "I think this kind of persistence has no benefit except wasting the magic spar that made the magic ball of knowledge." The assistant muttered softly, but stopped talking about anything, and just stepped aside. The first batch of magic **** of knowledge landed in the landing field with a small reentry capsule after more than an hour. The soldiers responsible for fetching these supplies are the famous heavy-armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. They now have a more resounding name, called the Imperial Star Paratroopers. Soon, several local soldiers who had knelt down and begged for mercy, and kept surrendering, were asked to use the magic ball of knowledge. In the evening, the soldiers of the Ailanhill Empire who were watching these test items suddenly heard a familiar voice behind them: "Great, sir...Excuse me, when can we leave here?" "Don''t worry, it won''t be long." The soldier on guard answered casually without turning his head. After the answer was over, he realized what had happened. So he quickly turned around and rushed into the house. In the room where these civilians were held, the dozen or so local aborigines who were the first to come into contact with the Magic Sphere of Knowledge now seem to be able to speak. What''s more, what they were talking about was the lingua franca of Ailan Siris, the pronunciation was fairly standard, but the pronunciation was a little weird. No way, after all, the lingua franca of the Ailan Xiris Empire used to be a similar pronunciation system, and now it is corrected. Although it is awkward, it is still more or less common. It is precisely because of this that those locals who have just come into contact with the Ailan Hill Empire quickly mastered the pronunciation standards of the Common Language. Just when these people wanted to express their disdain for Ailan Sirius''s lingua franca, the guard at the door pushed in. "Someone among you was talking just now? Who is it, stand up!" The human heavy-armored grenadier said with a blank expression with his gun. "Yes, it''s me!" A man raised his hand nervously, obviously he understood the guard''s question. The rest of the people can understand the conversation between the two people, they want to admire it, this kind of experience is really great. You know, the aborigines on this planet have not discovered the existence of magic. They live in the magical world, but they have not revealed the talent for magic. Therefore, they have never seen such a big killer like the Magic Ball of Knowledge. They can feel the power contained in the Magic Ball of Knowledge, and then open their eyes and find that they can speak a foreign language again! "There seems to be no obstacle to communication." An officer walked in from the door, threw his gloves on the table, and looked at the local natives who had been sent from various places and were willing to cooperate with the Ailan Hill Empire. While talking, he walked to an old man''s side and motioned for him to stand up with his finger. Of course, the old man didn''t want to touch any mold, so he stood up immediately and let the young officer sit down. "Soon, you will be treated as translators and fly to Berlin to perform tasks." The officer continued: "I hope you will not have problems because of fear or other reasons." "According to the standard of an officer, prepare some food for these people! When you are full, let them quickly take office!" The officer waved his hand and motioned to the guard at the door to quickly report on the situation here. Then he walked alone in front of one of the natives and asked casually: "I heard that your so-called envoy sent by the emperor has arrived..." Chapter 1216： Not even a glass of water With anxiety and anxiety, the envoy of the Gale Empire sitting in a tent, the third minister who gave advice to the Gale Empire, was looking at the things in the tent at this moment. He could see that these seemingly ordinary things actually contained great mysteries. The folding chair is very cleverly designed. If it is completely stored, it will not take up much space at all. But such a folding chair is not as simple as it looks: if there is no material support, such a design cannot be established. In other words, folding design is not difficult to learn, and the materials that can support this design are not easy to master. There are such good materials, but they are not used to build weapons. In the eyes of this minister, it is already a bit violent. Thinking of this, he was inexplicably sad-in the face of such a powerful opponent, how would he use what he had learned to impress the opponent and win enough benefits for his empire. For Fogan, what he is thinking at this moment is not an easy thing to accomplish: the opponent is already strong enough to escape the scope of his cognition, so he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face. In fact, he is already sitting here for almost a dinar. The dinar is the timekeeping standard of the Gale Empire, which is about as little as one hour. But in such a long period of time, there was not even a single person who came to deliver water. This should definitely not be a normal way of hospitality, the other party seems to be deliberately neglecting him. For a long-time high-ranking person who has his own ideas, he also has his own judgment on this situation-the other party is obviously giving him power and is fighting for the initiative in negotiations. From this perspective, it seems that these terrifying, fighting gods are more aggressive and purposeful. Therefore, these inferences are always unfavorable for him who is here to negotiate. He was a little frustrated and annoyed about it. If the empires army could be stronger, he might be able to gain more initiative at the negotiating table. In fact, what he didn''t know was that these thoughts were all thought of by himself. In fact, he was thinking too much. Yes, I think too much. Regarding the Ailan Hill Empire, there are not so many twists and turns. Leaving the messenger Fogen in this tent is entirely because the diplomats of the Alanhill Empire have not yet arrived. No way, no one has the power to negotiate, so no one comes to him. As for why there is not even a water supplier, it is because...the water is on the table. The square one is actually a water dispenser for cooling and heating, and it has been filled with pure water. It''s a pity that Fogan can''t see it at all. The machine in front of you can open the side and use the water cup inside to drink water. No way, because it needs to be easy to carry and transport, this water dispenser is integrated with the matching cup, and there is a lid on the outside that needs to be pressed to open... Naturally, Fogan didn''t know this little mechanism, and he didn''t dare to reach out and click on such a pure white rectangular device to try it. Why didn''t anyone teach this envoy how to use the drinking fountain? Because everyone has forgotten this matter. Yes, simply forgot. The forces of the Ailan Hill Empire on the Hope 2 planet are basically all combat units and scientific research units, and no one cares about such details. Ever since, it was two puppet robots who sent the envoy of Fogan to this tent. They do not have this program or are not designed for this purpose, it is impossible to stay to teach Fogen how to use the drinking fountain in the tent. As a result, the poor special envoy from the Tornado Empire, Fogan, almost died of thirst in a tent holding a drinking fountain. The minister of the Storm Empire who came to negotiate did not expect that this time the Alan Hill Empire came, turned out to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs Marvin of the Empire! It stands to reason that as the foreign minister of an interstellar empire, Marvin does not have to travel all the way to such a planet to personally face the indigenous people to discuss the issue of inclusion. But please don''t forget that the current Ailan Hill Empire is already a super interstellar empire spanning hundreds of galaxies. Such an empire has not had so-called diplomacy for a long time, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has become a dispensable department. Because of this, a "country" that can be communicated finally appeared. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Marvin, of course, could not sit still. This time, he must take a good grasp of the diplomatic process. Another reason for Marvin to go out in person is also related to this aspect: the empire has not had a chance for diplomatic activities for a long time, and the former foreign minister has also been transferred to the education department, so the foreign minister Marvin has not really made sense yet. A job opportunity. The Minister of Foreign Affairs has never completed a diplomatic mission. He was not even a diplomat before. This has obviously become a joke of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Elan Hill Empire. Therefore, for his own work, Marvin must also seize the opportunity to personally walk such a circle on the Happy 2 planet-this is no longer a matter of face, it is a matter of dignity! When Ailan Hill''s re-entry cabin opened the door, the air from the planet poured into the re-entry cabin, Marvin took a deep breath, and then stepped out. He nodded slightly to Burrison who was waiting there, then looked at the few puppet soldiers who stood at attention and saluted him, and walked over without expression. In fact, he is also very nervous now. Although he was thinking about how to get this meeting on the road, he still became nervous after landing. Clenching his fist, he even felt that he was more nervous now than he was when he went to Seris to negotiate on behalf of Audlake. Because at that time, although he was a weaker party, at that time he was still ignorant and fearless. He felt that his motherland was only a little weaker than Ailan Hill. But now, he is representing the Ailan Hill Empire, standing on the strong side, and the extremely strong side, which makes him even more cramped. This is because if you master such a powerful force, you will appear to be even more mediocre if you can''t get the result of a complete victory. So he must try his best to win all the benefits for the empire, so as to make him, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, look more useful. Perhaps this is the tragedy of an idle job. Chapter 1217： The whole person feels bad "My lord!" Haji has now put on a set of decent clothes, and he is almost as small as the Ailan Hill Empire. Unfortunately, even after wearing this suit, he still hunched over, humbled like a beggar. He stood there and bowed to Marvin''s greetings. The motion of kneeling on one knee caused Marvin to be slightly stunned. After all, in the Ailan Hill Empire, bowing to bow is actually not used much. You don''t need to bow down to meet the emperor, and you don''t need to bow down when you meet with your superiors. Only in some low-level nations, such as the demons, when they see His Majesty the emperor, will they kneel down and worship. Of course, this is also an extremely rare situation, and we will not discuss them in general. But now, there was such a person in front of him, kneeling on one knee, bowing his head and saluting him, which made him slightly startled. "This is your translator, sir." Burrison introduced it, and then handed a translator to Marvin: "In fact, using this person makes communication easier." took the translator and hung the machine around his waist. Marvin reached out and made a gesture of getting up, and then said to the translator: "Let''s go! Let''s meet the envoy." "My lord, don''t wash, let me rest for two hours and then talk?" Burrison was taken aback, and then asked with suggestions. According to his thoughts, those who came were already minister-level high-ranking officials, so it was impossible to see the envoys on the spot. No matter how anxious, you have to let the other party wait for a while and kill the other party''s prestige. Unexpectedly, the Minister of Foreign Affairs in front of him seemed very anxious. He just got out and re-entered the cabin and clamored to see the other party''s envoy. "No need! I have already taken a shower on the spacecraft. Go and see the envoy directly, work is important." Marvin said as he walked forward two steps. After a little thought, Burrison was relieved. He also felt that if he had been idle for almost three years before being arranged to go to the front line, he would not be able to wait. So he cares, he is very empathetic and continues: "If the adults want to start negotiations immediately, I will arrange a welcome banquet in the evening." "Thank you!" Marvin nodded slightly, very satisfied with the arrangement of the officer Burrison: "Make it as simple as possible." This sentence is actually completely unnecessary, because it is not directly under the command. As the frontline commander of the military, Burrison will not be too extravagant and wasteful. Besides, who would deliberately indulge in a cold yamen minister? You know, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is now almost becoming a joke of the Ailan Hill Empire. "You guys, **** the Minister to the tent where the envoy of the other party is located!" Burrison ordered several puppet robots, and then handed over the command of these robots to Marvin: "From now on, you are responsible for the safety of the Minister. , Follow his instructions!" Several puppet robots stood at attention and saluted immediately, two of them walked in front of Marvin, and the rest followed behind Marvin. So, Marvin took the Haji, who was not originally called Haji, followed the puppets who led the way, and walked to the tent where the puppets of the Gale Empire were located. As a powerful magician, Minister Marvin does not really need protection for his safety, but the treatment he deserves is a must. If a Minister is not accompanied by a few guards, it is obviously a bit too sloppy. Walking to the front of the tent, a few puppet robots lined up on both sides of the door, and then stood at attention, turned and stopped their steps, facing outwards. After a short training, Haji knew that it was time for him to perform. So he took a step forward and helped Marvin raise the curtain at the entrance of the tent so that Marvin could easily walk into the tent. While he raised the curtain, Frog, the envoy of the Tornado Empire sitting inside, also realized that someone finally thought of him. At this moment, four or five hours have passed since Fogen walked into the tent and waited alone. Such a long time, let Fogan experience many unforgettable moments. For example, two or three hours ago, the hardest thing about him was his thirsty. But more than an hour ago, he could no longer take care of his dry lips. Because he started to urinate... As an imperial envoy, he was too embarrassed to take off his pants and settle his personal problems in the tent. So he could only endure it, and endure it all the time, and it just happened to be on the verge of breaking out. Just when he was entangled whether to go out and ask the first person to meet where the toilet was, the curtain of the tent was suddenly opened from the outside. The noise almost made Fogen shiver, and then he felt nothing. It''s tasteless. However, he still resisted it. After a huge struggle, he clamped his legs, and finally did not make a fool of himself. But what embarrassed him is that in order to hold back forcibly, his posture is actually very tight. At this moment, his body seemed to be cramping, standing in front of Marvin for thousands of times. Seeing the opponent''s Marvin was also taken aback. He really did not expect that the envoy sent by the opponent''s empire turned out to be a stroke patient with hemiplegia. is already dying, and even insists on coming here to find abuse. This kind of professionalism moved Marvin at once. Then Marvin walked into the tent, walked around the table in the tent, and told Haji who came in later: "Tell him to let him sit down! Don''t salute." "You don''t need to salute, just sit down." Haji, who hugged his thigh, seemed less respectful when he translated Frogan. Frogan was taken aback, only then did he notice that the translation in front of him seemed to be a civilian of their Gale Empire. He resisted the urgency of urination, and said in surprise, "You are a farmer! Why are you here?" Haji did not hide it, and directly replied: "I am now working for the kingdom of God. I am a translator, not a farmer!" Marvin glanced at Haji. The in-ear Bluetooth headset he was wearing had already translated Haji''s words for him. However, he doesn''t care much about the affairs of the two people. For him, completing the diplomatic mission is the most important thing. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and gently pressed, opened the water dispenser cover on the table, and then gently pressed, a stream of clear water poured into the cup. took out the cup from the inside, Marvin handed it to Fergan: "Drink, lets see your lips are dry and cracked...Drink, lets talk about it." "This adult makes you drink saliva to moisturize your throat!" Haji was a bit dissatisfied that the other party still regarded him as a lowly farmer, so he hummed emotionally. "..." Fugen suddenly felt that his crotch was tight, and the whole person was feeling bad. Chapter 1218： Monster In the end, Fergan still mustered up the courage to face the **** in his heart and asked a shameful question: "Well, do you have a toilet here?" Hearing this question, Haji felt that he had been dug a big hole. How should he translate this kind of translation? Just as he was thinking about it, Marvin had already understood the other party''s problem through the translator, so he smiled slightly and said to Marvin: "Take him to the toilet!" When Haji heard this, he immediately stood up, made a please gesture, and then took Fugen to solve the physiological problem. In a rush all the way, Fergan even forgot to see the scenery along the way. After all, he was really anxious, sweating profusely, and even a little overflowing anxiety below. However, when I came back, it was different. Because Fergan was not in a hurry, he saw a lot of things, many things that surprised and delighted him. When Fogan watched the huge figure spread his wings, he didn''t know what to say. He walked along the way, always thinking that this mysterious power comparable to gods had only one powerful weapon. But now, he found that he was wrong, which was a bit outrageous. Because he saw the dragon for the first time. The huge wings and the scales all over his body left a deep impression on him, and the sharp teeth in the open mouth of the blood basin also made Fulgan startled. What kind of world is it possible to have such a terrifying creature! He hesitated, stood there looking at a weak human being in the distance, and walked to the life that looked terrifying. "Get down!" Hearing the middle-aged man in strange armor and not so strong, he made a downward gesture at the huge terrifying creature. Then, the huge creature with its head held high, which seemed to be about to roar, lowered its head honestly and prostrated in front of the weak person, cleverly like a hound. Fogan really couldn''t imagine why such a powerful creature surrendered to the feet of a weak human being in his opinion. He felt that if following the normal development, this creature should swallow the human in front of him in one bite, then spread its wings and fly into the air, wherever it takes to occupy the mountain is the king. Unfortunately, the **** scene he was looking forward to did not happen. The human in weird armor stretched out his hand and slapped the extremely strong monster twice. The monster seemed to enjoy it. After swallowing a spit, Fogan felt that his brain was not enough. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment, those weird things had already made him feel numb. "Yes! Yes! Arrange the charging pile over there!" In front of a tent, a human wearing a steel helmet was waving his hand at a dozen puppet soldiers. In front of him, several puppets were carrying special charging piles, and behind these puppets, there was a row of puppets helping to pull wires. It is impossible for the Ailanhill Empire to transport gasoline and diesel on a large scale. In addition, the Ailanhill Empire is making breakthroughs in electric energy technology, so many vehicles have been converted to all-electric power. However, due to technical reasons, the current all-electric power system can only be equipped on cars, and tanks cannot be used. This is also why the Ailan Hill Empire is willing to put oil tigers such as the Type 99 main battle tank into the spacecraft. An all-electric car can take on a lot of work, but it needs to be charged frequently to supplement its own energy. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire is arranging a large number of charging piles inside the base to facilitate the charging of cars anytime and anywhere. And these electric energy sources are completely dependent on the supply of an energy reentry cabin. But don''t underestimate such an energy reentry tank, which is equipped with the safe and convenient second-generation nuclear fusion reactor of the Ailan Hill Empire. With such a super reactor as an energy supply, the Ailanhill Empire can quickly establish a huge energy network on the Hope 2 planet. This is the power of the fusion reactor and the power of the Ailan Hill Empire power system. With these devices, the Ailan Hill Empire can operate for a long time on the Hope 2 planet. Only a small amount of radioactive energy materials are needed to provide a continuous and convenient supply of electricity. Of course, the seemingly unremarkable fusion reactor energy re-entry tank, in any case, is no better than that terrifying dragon in terms of visual effects. At this moment, when Fogen passed by the second Yalong, he was completely numb with shock. He really couldn''t imagine that the gods had so many terrifying monsters. In his stunned mouth, Haji felt that he had found his own pleasure. The important empire he used to look up to, now in front of him, is as stupid as a hillbilly. Although he was frightened by the sight in front of him, his legs were a little weak, but he remembered what the demon officer told him before he came-as long as he works honestly, he will be fine. Therefore, after composing himself for a while, Haji adjusted to a more calm tone and urged: "My lord, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the great gods wait too long." "Haji...how long have you served the gods...how long?" Fogen took back his eyes from the puppets who were carrying the charging piles and walked hard step by step, looked at Haji and asked. Haji, who was not called Haji, thought for a while and gave an approximate time: "I have served them for three days." "Since you have become a servant of God, do you know something about God? If so, tell me about it." Fagan felt that he should know some things about God, so that he could win some negotiations for later negotiations. Bargaining chips. "God is terrible." Haji can still clearly remember the scene of the demon officer turning his wings behind him that day and smashing the opponent''s head with a sword. He still remembered that the demon officer gently waved his arm, and a dazzling magic circle appeared in front of everyone. In the magic circle, a ball of flame spewed out and burned the headless corpse. From then on, no one in the entire town had any objections to the coming of God. "God is also merciful." When Haji broke free from the terrible story, when he recalled some things, his mind was filled with the delicacy of luncheon meat and Budd mustard. In a sense, the mustard produced by the Ailan Hill Empire is even a weapon more powerful than a cannonball. Before the aircraft cannon has conquered the opponent, Bud mustard has often established his reputation among the opponents. Now, there are still many such alternative weapons in the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, the instant noodles that not many people love to eat, the spicy sauce that is well-known in the Pingku Mountain area, and the invincible Lao Ganma... Chapter 1219： Beautiful scenery Therefore, when Haji got his first day''s ration and saw the demon officer teach him to tear the easy pull ring, and then enjoy the luncheon meat in the can, he felt that his life had meaning. Yes, he felt that his life had meaning... He had eaten such a delicious thing for the first time. Although he didn''t know what he was eating, it was only starch and flavor, but he was still moved. He was eating luncheon meat with tears, eating Bude mustard, and enjoying compressed biscuits. Then after a sip of sweet Coca-Cola, I felt full for the first time in my life. To be honest, he ate it, because the compressed biscuits doubled in his stomach after absorbing the Coke. So that day he was shy, like a noble with a big belly, walking in the sun. "..." Fergan wanted to reach out and slapped the farmer in front of him severely. This guy said only two sentences for a long time, and it seemed that he didn''t say anything. He wanted to get some information about gods from the other party, but the other party actually seemed to be telling him about the doctrine of gods. What does it mean that God is terrible, and what does it mean that God is merciful? What I want to ask is when does God eat, when to sleep, when is weak, when is in a good mood, and I can talk... It''s a pity that the depressed Fergan didn''t have the courage to slap the **** farmer in front of him. Because he knew that he would easily be hanged on the square by the gods if he did it at this time. So he sighed and asked, "Haji, did God tell you, why did he come to the world this time?" He spoke earnestly and found a theme so that the farmer in front of him would not say anything like "God is noble". "This, God hasn''t said it." The highest commander of the Ailan Hill Empire that Haji had contacted before was just a demon officer. This kind of demon officer, under normal circumstances, is the commander of the puppet army, at best it is just a lieutenant colonel. Of course, with such a military rank, it is of course impossible to know the content of the negotiations of the Minister of Foreign Affairs. What''s more, there are imperial secrecy regulations. As long as there is no problem in the mind, no one will say anything important to a native translator like Haji. Hearing Haji''s answer, Fogan also probably understood the position of the farmer among the gods-this was probably a servant like an errand, basically there was nothing to dig. So Fergan put aside his clichs, and didn''t plan to waste any more time on Haji. He passed by several Yalong numbly, and then saw a dragon knight lift into the sky with his own eyes, and he was even more in awe of this terrifying god''s army. In fact, what he didn''t know was that this kind of dragon knights only looked terrifying on the outside. They were all units eliminated from the Ailan Hill Empire, their combat effectiveness was very weak, and they were probably just security forces. The reason why the Airanhill Empire sent the Dragon Knight troops, which had been undervalued, to the Hope 2 planet was because of its convenience. Because the Air Force aircraft of the Ailan Hill Empire burned oil, it was a very cumbersome and troublesome task to transport fuel and weapons and ammunition, transport supporting equipment, as well as equipment and ground crews for the construction of the airport. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire immediately remembered the simpler and rude Air Force arms: the Dragon Knights that were on the verge of being eliminated. These dragon knights can take off vertically without the need for airport and logistics supplies. What''s more appropriate is that they have more visual impact and are more likely to have a sense of oppression on lower civilizations. They can immediately go into battle, and can achieve greater results than Air Force fixed-wing fighters in counter-guerrilla and public security battles. As a result, these dragon knights were called up and dispatched to the Hope 2 planet. Before the main force of the Air Force takes shape, they are responsible for the air combat mission of the entire expeditionary force. Naturally, Fogan didn''t know that these seemingly invincible dragon knights were actually marginal units to make up for. He still sighed about these powerful creatures, still sighed about the power of God, and still worried about the negotiation he was about to begin. The next second, when he retracted his gaze, he swore that at this moment, he saw the most beautiful scenery in his forty-seven years of life. It was a graceful figure that made people forget to breathe. Just swiping it hurriedly, Fogan felt his heart beating fast. He could feel the primitive impulse in his body, hitting his head, making his whole person become hot. It was a female wizard of the Elf race wearing close-fitting leather armor. She was arranging a few puppet soldiers, carrying seeds for experiments and some related equipment. The number of scientists of the Ailan Hill Empire who followed the troops is definitely not small, with a total of more than 3,000, covering all kinds of specialties. They must find a way to solve all the problems on the Hope 2 planet in the first time, bacteria and magic, minerals and mountain geography-in short, all things must be studied as soon as possible. Therefore, the elves who stand out from the crowd in agriculture and natural sciences naturally also need to mobilize their own scientists to do a good job of agricultural and natural research on the Hope 2nd. The female elf in front of her was actually just one of many elf agricultural technicians. Her appearance can only be regarded as ordinary in the elven clan with many handsome men and beauties. That was truly unremarkable, because the most beautiful woman recognized by the Elves was the Elf Grand Duke Andrea. This was undoubtedly a matter of notarization by the notary office. But even if it was mediocre, it was mediocre among the elves. Even the civilians of the Ailan Hill Empire knew that even if a few of the elves were drawn out randomly, they would definitely be able to form a girl group to make their debut. It''s just that the elves don''t like to show their faces, so most elves still work in other jobs instead of making their debut in the mixed entertainment industry. But there are other races who like to mix in such circles. The sub-tribe succubus of the demon race is born to mix with the entertainment industry. This group of coquettish succubuses does not even violate the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry. Even if they have a bad reputation, they insist on entertaining people with sex. Therefore, there are now many beautiful succubuses that have become popular in the film and television industry. Of course, although these succubuses are also enchanting, they dare not say that they are the best-looking demons. Because above these succubus, there is also a former demon with more perfect appearance and strength. Today, the demon archduke is still the most beautiful demon clan with genuine goods at a fair price. Chapter 1220： roll In short, if there are not a few elven beauties and succubus girls in any girl group in the Ailan Hill Empire, then they dare not say that they are in the front line. Although the beauties of the elven race are commonplace in the Ailan Hill Empire, Fogan, the native of Hope 2 planet, has never seen it. The first time he saw such a beautiful woman, it really exceeded his understanding of the word woman. He was not the woman who had never seen the emperor of the Gale Empire before, and those concubines who once surprised him a little, now seem to be "slightly beautiful". Human beings are not without beautiful women, but the overall production rate is relatively low. As the emperor of the Gale Empire, it is naturally impossible to marry those beautiful as his wife like Chris. In general, the criteria for choosing a spouse for the superiors are based on the wife''s family background first, so the probability of being able to choose the top beauties is not high. "..." In this second, Fogan felt that he might be in love. Although he had a wife and a concubine, he still felt that his youth was back and he could hold on for a while. So he stopped, and then changed the direction of his progress, ready to walk over and get to know this extraordinary beauty. After bypassing some of the colorful wires that were bare on the ground, Fogan cautiously walked to the female elf who was directing the puppet to carry the microscope and other equipment. At close range, Fogan felt even more that this first-class female elf was as beautiful as a fairy. He is now sure that the female elf in front of him must be a noble god, because only such a face can match the title of God. Wearing leather armor is the habit of the elves. They wear armor engraved with magical inscriptions on the battlefield. In some less dangerous places, they are more willing to wear some comfortable leather armor to defend themselves. This habit has been retained, and no one deliberately changed it. Anyway, as a multi-racial empire, Ailan Hill is very tolerant of the habits of every race, and even the habit of succubus willing to hook up with men did not deliberately prohibit it. "My lord, I think it''s better for us to go back quickly... If the gods are in a hurry, it will be no good for you or me." Haji noticed that Fagan had deviated from the course, and quickly reminded him. At this moment, Fergan couldn''t take care of those things anymore. He didn''t even look at Haji behind him, and walked over like this, ready to show his love to the goddess in his heart. "You, hello..." After Fogen stood still, he said nervously, some stammering greetings to the female elf at work. The female elf frowned, looked back at the man who interrupted her work, spoke a little dissatisfiedly, and asked bluntly: "What did you say?" At this time, Fogan realized that he could only speak his own language, and the female elves on the opposite side could not understand what he said. So he remembered at this moment that there was a translator behind him, and gave up a little bit sideways, and said to Haji: "Quick! Help me translate!" "..." Haji felt that if he continued to mess around with the minister of the Storm Empire like this, he might be stuffed into a pot and stewed at night. So he didn''t speak for an interpreter. Instead, using the local language, he persuaded Fogan: "My lord, if something happens, both of us will be finished." Fogan was silent for a moment, then looked at the already a little impatient female elf, gritted her teeth, and insisted on saying to Haji: "I hope you can translate a few words for me, just a few words!" While talking, he knocked off a ring he was wearing on his finger and handed it to Haji: "Here is it for you! You know how valuable it is!" Haji took the ring subconsciously. It was a heavy ring of pure gold with rubies inlaid on it-it was indeed very valuable, very, very valuable! If in the past, such a ring would be enough for an ordinary civilian, and his family would have been carefree for a lifetime. Therefore, even though he was terribly scared in his heart, Haji still made a bold decision. He looked at the female elf and translated: "You, hello... him, he was here just now, greeting you." After hearing the vaguely jerky Ailan Hill Empire lingua franca, the female elf knew what the identity of the other party was. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people using the lingua franca of the Empire within the Ailan Hill Empire. Everyone is using the word of God and is proud of it. As for those country folks who are not willing to make progress and whose knowledge is lagging behind, everyone more or less despise them. Because under the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire, the people who spoke the lingua franca of the Empire were basically the lowest-level people who did not mix well. Now, on the Hope 2 planet, those who speak lingua franca are the natives. After figuring this out, the female elf glanced at the translator Haji, and reluctantly asked in common language: "What''s the matter?" "She asks you...what''s the matter?" Haji looked at Fogan, and quickly translated. With a smile on his face, Fergan said to Haji: "Tell her that her beauty is the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen...I have been conquered by her beauty." "..." Haji felt that the envoy in front of him, who was almost fifty years old, was too numb to say. He pondered for a while, and decided to truthfully translate: "He said that your beauty is the most beautiful scenery he has ever seen... He has been conquered by your beauty." Bring an interpreter and talk to me? The female elves felt that her head seemed a little insufficient, she sorted out her thoughts, and then a scornful smile appeared on her face. Because of their beauty, elven girls rarely marry other races as their wives. They are more willing to marry within the clan, which has been the case for thousands of years. This habit continued until it was strongly broken by the Ailan Hill Empire. As the elf queen married the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, there were also many beauties of the elf race married to humans. But this does not mean that the beauties of the elves are good pursuits. In most cases, other races pursuing elven beauties will be ruthlessly rejected. Obviously, such a thing, Fogan, the native on Hope 2 planet, is impossible to know. "I don''t know what you are here for, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible." As a technician of the General Administration of Natural Sciences under the Ministry of Agriculture, the female elf snorted coldly and refused. Don''t even look at her as a technician now. When she went into battle, she faced an army of tens of thousands of people with cold weapons without any problems. In her opinion, only a strong man like Emperor Ailan Hill is worthy of the beauty of an elven woman. As for the weak chicken in front of her, she still felt that it was no different from the ant. "..." After hearing Haji''s translation, Fogen was stunned, and then he decided to use the traditional craftsmanship of stalking to continue the offensive: "I have fallen in love with her, beg her to give me something to pursue. Opportunity! In order to get her love, I am willing to give everything!" Then, after Haji translated this passage, Fergan heard the female elf utter a very simple word. "She said..." Haji looked at Fergan, his face full of sympathy: "Go away..." ------- Three shifts today, continue tomorrow. Chapter 1221： Tough negotiation In fact, Fogan still rarely hears the word roll, because he is on the Hope 2 planet, even if it doesn''t cover the sky with one hand, it is still considered a high position. Even the emperor of the Rock Empire, seeing a minister of the Storm Empire of his level, would not easily say a word. Therefore, when he heard that the female elf was so rude, he was actually a little annoyed in his heart. However, in the next second, two magicians with long swords patrolling in the Empire Barracks of Ailan Hill came over. The two of them obviously heard the words of the female elves of the Ailan Hill Empire before they walked over to see what happened. As a result, they saw the two local natives standing in front of the female elf, and their faces also showed a three-point disdain. "What happened here?" An officer with a long sword hanging from his waist stood beside the female elf, and asked with a sneer. Although the combat effectiveness of the two patrol officers on duty may not be as powerful as this female elf, the two of them have functions similar to the military police. In this barracks, they have the power to deal with many problems, and if some people are provoking troubles, they are naturally under their jurisdiction. After Haji heard what the other party said, he knew that things were a little difficult to handle. He did not understand what the other person said, and that language was used exclusively for communication between God and God. Once you hear such words, things are not easy to handle. So Haji hurriedly spoke and explained his behavior: "My lord, we have no other intentions! Let''s leave now! Leave now!" At this moment, Fogan finally remembered that the place where he was standing right now seemed to be not the place where he was going crazy. He can act recklessly in the Storm Empire, but here, no one will give him face as a minister of the Storm Empire. Here, he must be a human being with his tail sandwiched, not to mention taking the initiative to cause trouble, even if others find him in trouble, he can only endure it. "Yes! I''m sorry..." Fergan finally broke free from his daring state, and recovered some sanity. At least, when facing two evil-looking sword-holding gods, he still chose to retreat. He spread his hands out to show that he has no malice. Haji on the side was nervous and kept explaining that he was actually just a translator, without any malicious intent. The female elf simply didn''t care about the two natives. Compared to the two ants who were destined to have no intersection, she cared more about her own equipment. You must know that any movement will have an impact on the accuracy of the equipment. Her equipment is not only expensive, but also very sophisticated. In short, she has to take care of her own equipment, and she doesn''t care to go to the natives to wrestle with them. "Get out of here!" Another sergeant on duty with a long sword hanging from his waist ordered Fogen and Haji: "Don''t cause trouble! If you continue to wander around the camp, we will kill you!" When he said this passage, he was speaking in the lingua franca of the Empire, so that Haji could at least hear it clearly and clearly. So Haji retreated very cooperatively, and Fergan could only leave in angrily. The first time he saw a female elf, he was treated as an ant, so he was very injured. As a minister of an empire, Fogan is also powerful, rich and leisurely. This was the first time he encountered this situation, which also made him a little frustrated. It is a pity that he still doesn''t know at this moment, his frustration is just the beginning, and it is far from over. When he returned to the tent, Marvin inside had already waited impatiently. As a minister of an empire, he really has no habit of waiting for others. Even the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire didn''t say a word that I went to the toilet and let him wait in place for a long time. Chris was very polite to his ministers, and even the most picky officials couldn''t fault him. Marvin, who was very dissatisfied, started his so-called negotiation after he returned to Fergan. And these requirements he brought, heard in Fergan''s ears, basically almost making things difficult. Just give Fergan a gesture that you can sit down and listen, and Marvin said: "Before I came here, I''ve seen relevant information." He briefly introduced what he knew about the situation on the Hope 2 planet, saying that he had already considered some questions: "I know that there are four larger empires on this planet, namely the Great Wind, Rock, and the River of Flames. " These situations are actually not secrets. Just catch a few local people, and as long as the other party is not a fool, you can ask for similar information. Of course, the expeditionary force of the Ailan Hill Empire captured more than one prisoner, so the information asked was all-encompassing and it could be said to be very comprehensive. Even during the constant interrogation, the intelligence personnel of the Ailan Hill Empire learned some more details. For example, the military establishment of the Stormwind Empire, the number of nearby troops, the quality of the troops in the Stormwind Empire, the style of armor, the color markings for identifying friend and foe, and the location of some river cities, etc. Anyway, if Fergan knew nothing about the Ailanhill Empire, then the Ailanhill Empire knew nothing about the Hope 2 planet. Marvin said while observing Fergan''s expression: "Your four empires have been fighting each other for thousands of years, so there is a lot of hatred between each other." In fact, he is still very talented in diplomacy. Before that, he had represented the new puppet empire and sent to the Airanhill empire. Although he only had such a handy diplomatic experience, it was already a very good and valuable experience. After all, the diplomats of the Ailan Hill Empire are, in most cases, a group of aggressive lunatics. Their negotiation skills are actually very ordinary, they just rely on the powerful military power of the Ailan Hill Empire to crush the opponent. Therefore, Marvin, who had a serious mission experience, was actually a rare negotiator in the Ailan Hill Empire. Since he was ready before coming, Marvin was not polite, and said directly: "In order to resolve the hatred between you and open a new chapter in the future of this planet, I would like to represent the Emperor of the Elanhill Empire, the great interstellar. Your Majesty Elanhill Chris, I ask you the following." Hearing the word request, Fogan knew that the other party was about to start making conditions. What made him a little depressed was that the other party used the word request, which was almost condescending, and the other party didn''t seem to intend to compromise anything. That is a request, not a request, nor a negotiation... Chapter 1222： The first air battle Sure enough, Marvin''s request is not so easy to accept. At least Fogan felt that something embarrassed him. I saw Marvin put up a finger and said: "First, the Ailan Hill Empire does not allow another empire to exist. Therefore, I solemnly declare here that the country titles of the four empires must be eliminated from today. ." This is almost equivalent to the complete elimination of the three empires and the cancellation of the empires national title. For the Gale Empire that has existed for thousands of years, this is almost an unacceptable condition. However, before Fergan could raise an objection, Marvin raised his second finger and solemnly said: "Secondly, disband your so-called army and hand over security issues to the Ministry of Defense of the Elanhill Empire. responsible for." To tell the truth, the fighting power of the Storm Empire''s army is completely insignificant by the Ailanhill Empire. Let the Storm Empire, and the other three empires, disband the army completely out of considerations of liberating the labor force. The idea of ??the Airanhill Empire is to immediately train these local natives, who seem to be almost as few as mortals, and fill them into the Ailanhill Empire''s reclamation team, increase the population base, and achieve faster population growth. However, as long as he glanced at the expression on Fergan''s face, Marvin knew that the other party seemed to have a wrong understanding. The other party regards the request of disbanding the army as a kind of weakening and insulting. Once this emotion is established, people begin to become manic and angry. "Third, immediately enclose the Alanhir Empire in order to be proud of being a subject of the Alanhill Empire." Although Marvin saw Fergan''s unwillingness and anger, he had no intention of sympathy at all and immediately erected it. Raised the third finger. In Marvin''s view, backed by the Alanhir Empire, any negotiation is just a ceremony to convey the requirements of the Alanhill Empire to the other party. There is nothing to talk about between the two sides. As long as the army of the Ailan Hill Empire starts to attack, all the requirements will be followed in the end, which is beyond doubt. Marvin is also contaminated with the strong habits of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Allan Hill Empire. In other words, as a powerful magician, he has long been full of contempt for those who do not have magic and can not use technological weapons. According to his idea, let him, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, lead dozens of magician diplomats of the Ailan Hill Empire, and he can almost destroy the so-called Gale Empire and win the victory of this expedition. It''s like if people want to squash an ant, do they need to discuss it with the ant? He only needs to step on it gently with one foot. So Marvin raised his fourth finger and continued: "Fourth, transfer all rights of diplomacy, politics, economy, etc., cooperate with the work of the governor of the Ailan Hill Empire, and complete the first phase of the reform of the administrative system. " According to Marvin, if Fogen is willing to accept these conditions, he hopes that Planet 2 will become a territory of the Aranhill Empire and be protected by the Aranhill Empire. As long as these conditions are accepted, it is hoped that Planet 2 will have a stronger army to ensure its safety, will have a more advanced social structure, will have the most complete legal system, and will have a better economy and more advanced science. technology. Even the people here will come into contact with and learn magic, become a powerful magician, and fully integrate into the Ailan Hill Empire! In Marvin''s eyes, it is a good thing to hope that the inclusion of planet 2 is a good thing. The other party should be grateful for Dade, and express gratitude for the kindness and fraternity of the Ailan Hill Empire. It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for Fergan to thank him. Fergan spoke solemnly, and tentatively said to Haji: "Help me translate, I want to ask... What if we are unwilling to accept such a condition? ...What will this empire of **** called Ailan Hill do?" Haji was taken aback, and he didn''t expect that at this time, Fergan would have the guts to ask such a question. In all fairness, in this case, he can still maintain his courage and wisdom, put forward his own opinions on God''s arrangement, or ask his own questions, which in itself can prove that Fogan is actually a very competent official. "What will we do?" After hearing Haji''s translation, Marvin paused slightly. He seemed to wonder how the empire would react. In his mind, he thought of the nuclear bomb that fell on Bellevue, of the Northeast Forest Region of the Puppet Empire where countless incendiary bombs burned to ashes in the Ailan Hill Empire, and of the Demon Realm defense line destroyed by a series of nuclear bombs. He also thought of that great fall technique, of the Norma area loosened by the staff of the gods, and of the fleet of dozens of space destroyers he saw when he came. In short, he thought a lot, and then his whole face became serious. He considered his own words, and then said: "I hope you don''t make this matter go from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Empire to the Ministry of Defense of the Empire..." "If this matter is no longer managed by the Imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs and transferred to the Imperial Ministry of Defense...I think you will regret it." After he finished speaking, he looked at Fergan and said nothing more. Fogan sighed and said, "As an envoy of the Storm Empire, I have no right to make any choice in place of our emperor." "First, your emperor can no longer be called the emperor!" Marvin emphasized again, and then he continued: "Second! Please give me an answer as soon as possible! If things are delayed, it is likely to be The uncontrolled development continues." "What are you going to do?" Looking at Marvin, Fagan suddenly realized that it seemed that God''s war was far from over. "When you go to the toilet, the Imperial Ministry of Defense has approved the further action plan of the landing forces." Marvin replied: "The Imperial Dragon Knights... should be ready for dispatch by this time." While talking, he shook the phone in his hand. The speed of information processing between the two parties is not at the same level. For Fogan, he just went to the toilet, but for Marvin, he had already had a conference call with the commanders of the expeditionary army. At the same time he said these words, the dragon knight troops, which were ready to fly in the distance, had already begun to move. One by one, the Yalong flapped its wings, carrying the dragon knight on its back, and flew into the blue sky. On this planet, war broke out in the sky for the first time, and this time it is destined to shake the entire Hope 2 planet! ------ Today, Long Ling is unwell, so I will make up for it later, sorry. Chapter 1223： Assault "Are you sure that we will be out this time, more or less something will be rewarded?" Sitting in the cockpit, Harold held the headset with his robotic hand and shouted into the microphone on his cheek. Two-thirds of his body sits in the cockpit, but one-third sits outside the cockpit. As a veteran, he has become accustomed to the feeling of the wind blowing on his face, letting the cold in the sky slap him on his face. "The synchronous orbit reconnaissance satellite detected that the opponent had a 3,000-person team departing from the opponent''s largest city ay1 and arrived at the ay8 city yesterday." In the headset, the intelligence officer answered Harold''s question. "After that, this unit has not left in the city of Ay8, and then the envoy named Fogan who took the initiative to contact us started from the city of Ay8 and arrived at our barracks." The intelligence officer''s voice was calm, as if to say. It''s an ordinary trifle. As long as you listen carefully to his report, you can infer that the satellite resolution of the Ailan Hill Empire has reached a very high accuracy. In fact, the reconnaissance satellite of the Ailan Hill Empire can already distinguish a human-sized moving target on the ground. This kind of accuracy can provide insight into any large-scale troop movement, and even distinguish the weapons carried by the opponent. "The intelligence analysis department speculates that the other party''s emperor, or at least one very important minister, arrived in the city of Ay8." In the headset, the intelligence officer came to a conclusion and said to Harold: "So, your mission is, Raid ay8 and capture that important person!" "Well, you talk a lot, I believe you." Harold turned off the headset, and then looked into the cabin of the uh60 helicopter he was riding in. "Sir!" The officer sitting next to him put down the tablet in his hand and made a gesture: "Raid during the day, it is not good for our concealment..." Harold waved his hand, and then put his hand on the assault rifle fixed on his chest: "Col. Burrison did not specify our assault time, but during the day, we will have more firepower to support." The dragon knights of the Ailanhill Empire can already act at night. Because the Ailan Hill Empire can equip these dragon knights with high-performance night vision devices. However, the weight of the dragon knight is limited after all. If you carry a night vision device, you must reduce the weight of the armor or reduce the weapon equipment. After considering all aspects, the Dragon Knights still believe that it is more convenient to move during the day. After all, intelligence shows that the opponent does not have a strong air defense force, and they will not face the sky-fire net like the Ailan Hill Empire. In this world, there will not be too many enemies, and they can have the amazing air defense firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire. In fact, in the Ailan Hill Empire at that time, the overall air defense force was not too strong, but the magic empire''s tactics were relatively rigid, and it did not adapt to the tactical changes of the Ailan Hill Empire air defense forces. Having waited until the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire became stronger, the Dragon Knight began to lose air superiority in the true sense and lost its former glory. However, under the circumstances, the Ailanhill Empire still retained the seemingly outdated Dragon Knight troops, and made this force stronger. In order to let the dragon knights have a higher combat effectiveness, the Ailanhill Empire provides the dragon knights with the latest and most powerful armor. These new armors are lighter in weight and better in protection. They are represented by materials such as Kevlar, allowing the dragon knight to significantly improve its survivability. Before, because of the load, dragon knights could wear armor, but dragons could not wear armor to protect themselves. But now, in some important parts, the dragon knight''s mount can also be effectively protected. :(/ Of course, in addition to these defenses, the main equipment that greatly enhances the Dragon Knights combat effectiveness is the personal portable radio communication system. This system allows dragon knights to have more detailed communication when fighting. Such communication greatly improves the cooperation level of dragon knights and enhances dragon knights'' combat effectiveness countless times. All previous tactics that were similar to single-handed combat have been eliminated. Now the dragon knights can cooperate with each other, even if they encounter the early anti-aircraft gun air defense nets like Ailan Hill, they can deal with it more calmly. In addition, after the overall load is reduced, there are more choices of combat equipment that the Dragon Knight can choose. If you give up the dragon knight''s own defensive armor and armament, you can carry a night vision device and power. And if the armor is completely abandoned, the dragon knight can also mount bombs on his hind limbs to act as a light bomber. In short, the Dragon Knights of the Ailan Hill Empire have always been a backward unit, but that is only relatively backward. It has actually been developed by a lot and is very advanced. "We have entered the enemy''s defense range! Ready to fight! Ready to fight!" Looking at the electronic map handed over by his men, Harold shouted loudly on the intercom. On another uh60 helicopter, on both sides of the open hatch, two soldiers threw out a not huge white folding drone. The two drones opened their wings during the fall, the rocket boosters were ignited, and after adjusting their positions, they surpassed the helicopter formation. "The reconnaissance drone was released successfully! Their movements are a bit big! So the other party should know that we are coming." Sitting in the helicopter, the drone operator watching the operating screen gently moved the joystick and reported. Said: "The signal is good! You can see it very clearly!" "I bet that the radio interference here is basically zero!" Harold smiled and said. There is no radio at all in this world, so radio interference is very small. Seeing the two rocket drones disappear into the front view, all the uh60 helicopters began to descend. They have entered the combat area. Although this world is backward, everyone does not want to sacrifice in such a primitive world because of carelessness. "No. 6 and No. 8 are ready for firepower suppression! No. 1 and No. 2''s first batch of rope descends on the target square! No. 3 and No. 4 will land directly after establishing a perimeter security position!" Hardman inspected his weapon while feeling it. Airflow, ordered. When a city appeared on the horizon, Harold pressed the switch of the intercom once again and said: "We only have 20 minutes to move, and keep in touch! The second batch of No. 5 and No. 7 enters the battlefield! Cover us from leaving. !" Update the fastest mobile terminal:: :. : Chapter 1224： Flesh Bomber On the thick city head, a soldier on guard looked up at a white object, and quickly passed over his head. The first time he saw something that could fly so fast, it was also the first time he saw a long white smoke trailing behind the flying object. So he frowned, and ran down the steps of the city wall amidst the roar of the engine, and stood in front of the officer who had just walked out of the citys down camp after hearing the sound: "My lord! There is a loud thing that flew over!" "I heard it!" Pressing his long sword, the officer frowned and looked up at the sky. At this moment, he just saw another Ailan Hill Empire drone, which flew over the city wall and flew to him. On the top of his head. Some soldiers heard these movements and looked up to the sky. They squinted their eyes, looking for drones hovering in the sky in the sun. "What''s that?" A city guard of the Gale Empire holding a spear, raised his head and asked his comrades standing beside him. Of course, the comrade-in-arms had never seen such a thing, so he shook his head and replied: "I don''t know what it is...but this thing is too noisy." The two of them looked up at the sky and watched the two drones hovering above their heads. Then, they saw something in the sky that was gradually magnifying. Above the sky, Ildo pulled the reins of the special material, feeling the wind in the sky blowing on his face, and his excited expression explained his mood at this moment. As a dragon knight of the magic empire, he has not been on the battlefield for too long, and in this way, he has proved his existence. Wearing light armor and a radio communication device hung on his back, Ildo has never felt so good. The skills he had studied all his life finally came in handy. He could finally, like his predecessors, gallop in the sky of the battlefield with the mentality of a conqueror. "Dive! Dive! Let them know how powerful our dragon knights are!" Eldor, as the frontline commander of the air support for this attack, was the first to dive and shout loudly. The second dragon knight pulled on the reins, and then began to descend rapidly, while shouting loudly: "Dive! For Ailan Hill!" "For the glory of the dragon knight! Attack!" The third dragon knight of the Ailan Hill Empire whizzed down in the air and shouted. In order to increase the speed of the dive, the dragon retracted its wings. From the ground, it was basically a small black spot. Its just that this little black spot gets bigger and bigger, and the details become clearer. After the black spot finally showed its many details, everyone on the ground was too scared to speak. Because this is a creature they have never seen before, or in other words, this is a monster they have never seen before. "Archer! Archer! Shoot arrows! Shoot arrows!" An officer drew his long sword from his waist, pointed it at the monsters swooping in the sky, and loudly commanded the dazed subordinates beside him. Those archers had been frightened by the monsters that were constantly approaching above their heads, and they were yelled at by their officers. Only then did they remember that they still had weapons in their hands. They were originally armed with bows and arrows, preparing to attack the two unmanned reconnaissance aircraft hovering overhead. Who knew that when they were ready, the target had been replaced with a more exaggerated dragon. Just when they raised their longbow and aimed it at the huge target in the sky, that target suddenly opened its wings that had been attached to the body. For an instant, two huge wings obscured the sun in the sky, and everyone on the ground was shrouded in a shadow. The sudden "bigger" target shocked everyone. Even the officer of the Gale Empire who drew his sword and pointed it at the sky widened his eyes and couldn''t speak. When he realized that the danger was approaching, Ildo, who was the first to dive, had already begun his attack. "Dragon''s Breath!" Ildo gave a loud attack command, and the dragon under his crotch immediately grew its mouth and exhaled a fiery flame. The flame fell from the sky, like a waterfall, instantly flooding the target on the ground. Those archers who stood together and formed a square formation became an excellent target for dragon knights to attack. "Huh!" The steaming flame engulfed an archer who had just raised the longbow in an instant. In just one second, the archers in the center of the flame were evaporated and completely disappeared into this world. The archers at the edge of the flame also immediately became burning firemen. They struggled, screamed, and then turned into coke in the heat wave, shattered and collapsed, and finally turned into ashes in the hot wind. "Ah!" An archer who was lit with his right hand screamed hysterically and slapped his scorched arm. Beside him, another soldier had already lost the longbow in his hand. He helped slap the Long Yan on the man''s arm, and then his hands were also scorched black, struggling together. The tragic picture frightened everyone. Some archers were already irritated by the excitement. They used their bows to shoot arrows, hoping to use their own attacks to drive away these terrible opponents. A few bows and arrows hit the scales of the dragon, leaving only a new white mark on it. Such an arrow could not harm such a powerful creature as Yalong. Such an attack is not a threat to the dragon knight at all. That''s why the mortal army was so afraid of the dragon knight. The second dragon started a new attack the next second after Eldor slowed and pulled up. They are like dive bombers made of flesh and blood, taking turns spraying deadly flames at the phalanx of archers. The second round of flames swept a new route. Those chaotic people who had not yet disintegrated were swallowed by new flames in an instant. The ground troops without high-speed anti-aircraft gun protection, facing the attack of the dragon knight, it is almost like being in hell. The officer who drew his long sword from his waist to the sky was only swept to the edge by the second flame, and he saw his long sword melt and his arm carbonized. In the next instant, his armor turned red and stuck to his body. He wanted to scream, but found that the air wave inhaled in his nose had ignited his lungs. He twisted his body, and finally knelt on the ground, turning into a scorched corpse, without any sound. And the more than 1,000 archers stationed here, barely survived at this moment, not even half left Long Ling has been ill in the last two days, so please wait a few days for the one you owe, sorry. Chapter 1225： Relentless fire fusion castle "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! It''s not good, Your Majesty!" An officer rushed into the temporary dormitory of the Emperor of the Gale Empire, pointing to the loud horn outside and said: "The enemy is coming! The horn has been blown!" "Puzzling what? The whole army! Prepare for war! Let me go out and kill the enemy!" The emperor of the Gale Empire is not a fool, he is also considered a heroic emperor. At this time, he is still very calm. This has a certain relationship with the external environment of the Gale Empire. There are four largest empires in the world, and the empires are not in harmony with each other, so the imperial family''s willful behavior cannot be prevented. Even if a faint emperor occasionally appears, he becomes shrewd in the environment surrounded by wolves. This is the so-called catfish effect. As soon as the emperor of the Gale Empire stretched out his hand, there were guards to help him put on the armor, two people helped him tie up the plate armor of his body, and then hung a long sword on the waist of the emperor. "Where is the war horse! Take my horse!" The emperor of the Gale Empire said loudly as he walked outside. "It''s not good! It''s not good! The big thing is not good!" Another officer stumbled in, fell to the ground, and then struggled to stand up and rushed in front of his emperor. Then, with a crying voice, he shouted to his emperor: "There are monsters! There are monsters that can breathe fire attacking the city!" "Monster? What monster? How could there be a monster?" The emperor of the Gale Empire snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with his officer. was frightened by the enemy into this appearance, he even doubted whether his generals had the courage to fight. Before the emperor of the Storm Empire scolded him, another officer walked into this small room. As soon as he came in, he knelt on one knee and reported to his emperor''s report: "Your Majesty! The horses were so scared that they were shrunk into a ball for not knowing why, and they were still holding back no matter how they flogged! The knights are now thinking of a way, but for a while, There is no way to go into battle." "Trash! A bunch of trash!" The Emperor of the Storm Empire looked angrily at the officers who rushed in in front of him, his eyes full of anger. At present, the sound of the horn has sounded. You **** don''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, why come to me crying? Just as the emperor of the Gale Empire and his generals were in a mess in the palace, Eldo pulled on the reins of his mount and began to dive again. This time, he aimed his goal of action at the city wall. Large crossbow arrows are installed here, and such weapons may be a threat to him. It is necessary to destroy the opponents anti-air weapon position as soon as possible. This is the combat doctrine of the Ailan Hill Imperial Air Force. These regulations are based on years of combat experience, so everyone firmly believes that such regulations are a golden rule that can save the lives of fighters. With the sound of howling wind, Eldo has swooped down near the city wall? He has seen some city guards running near the crossbow arrows? Some have even begun to install huge arrows on those crossbow arrows. Frankly speaking? Eldo doesn''t think so much? What kind of threats these ancient weapons can pose to the dragon knight. In his eyes, these crossbow arrows look very scary, but the actual aiming attack can only be said to have limited power. To be more blunt? Are these crossbow arrows originally designed for ground targets? Are they used to destroy heavy weapons for siege? Or used to break the opponent''s shield formation. Such a weapon for air attack? Is it powerful enough? The accuracy of the shooting is really unflattering. First of all, an important difference between ancient things like crossbow arrows and modern anti-aircraft guns is on their base. Modern anti-aircraft guns have a complex base, which can support the rapid rotation of anti-aircraft guns. Calibrate and shoot various elements to achieve the effect of attacking aerial targets. But ancient ballistas are not like this? That simple base can only achieve basic pitch and translation? It is used for anti-aircraft, and the reaction speed is too slow? It can''t keep up. And the second problem is that modern anti-aircraft guns have a precise aiming system calibrated according to the artillery trajectory? This complex sighting system includes simple trajectory prediction capabilities. In ancient times, there was no way to correct the shooting accuracy of the ballista itself, let alone the shooting aiming system that relied on fate. Relying on recklessness to attack aerial targets, that is really recklessness. In spite of this, Eldo cautiously dived into the wall from the side. He let his dragon open its big mouth and exhaled another fiery flame. A flame wandered along the city wall, engulfing all the people and all the weapons on the wall. Those round stone bullets piled up on the head of the city, ready to defend against the enemys climbing, even shattered in the high-temperature flames. At the same time, the crossbow arrows that had just been loaded were burned into coke by the flames before they had time to raise their heads and aim at the sky. The man who controlled the ballista was ignited by the fire, screaming and fell from the top of the city, fell to the bottom of the city and fell into burning flesh. And those who directly evaporate in the flames, but they didn''t even have time to scream. Then, in the flames of this terrifying temperature, the stones on the wall began to crack. When the second dragon knight swooped down and sprayed flames at the still burning city head, the entire city wall couldn''t help being grilled and exploded and collapsed. In a sea of ??flames, six helicopter engines roared over the burning city wall, and Harrod, sitting on the outermost side of the helicopter door, could even feel the heat wave from his feet. "The action begins! The countdown begins!" Pressing the timer on his wrist, Harold buttoned his face mask and replaced his face with a white skeleton portrait. He made a gesture of preparing for battle to his comrades, and the helicopter had already descended on the square that had been investigated in advance. "Go! Go! Go!" Harrod jumped and jumped out of the helicopter cabin. At this moment, the helicopter is still at least 20 meters above the ground. Wearing a powered exoskeleton, Harold slammed heavily on the ground that was not solid. His legs were only slightly bent. The moment he landed, he was as stable as a mountain. In the next second, behind him, the second Alanhill Empire heavy-armored grenadier landed heavily, splashing dust. followed by the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth. One after another heavy armored grenadiers landed on the ground, as if the gods had descended on the world. Chapter 1226： Commando "The commando has landed at the designated landing point! Clear the surrounding obstacles! Action!" Harold made a slashing gesture toward the palace where the Emperor of the Storm Empire was located, and the soldiers behind him took up their weapons and began to move forward alternately to cover. Up. "Tutu Tutu!" From the side of a hovering uh-60 helicopter, the fixed six-barreled Vulcan machine gun began to roar. The tracer bomb swept across another street near the landing point like raindrops. The dozens of Tornado Empire soldiers who were coming along that street carrying long swords and shields were shrouded in white smoke. They can no longer move forward, because they now only have a pile of stumps and broken arms made by tracer bullets. "The enemy has no anti-aircraft firepower! Repeat! The enemy has no anti-aircraft firepower!" A helicopter adjusted its orientation, pointed its machine gun at another street, and the pilot kept reporting him in the microphone. Of observations. "Create chaos! Create chaos! Attract the attention of the garrison!" In another helicopter, the pilot shouted loudly. As he shouted, the rocket nest mounted on the short wing on the side of the uh-60 helicopter emitted a series of white smoke. One rocket after another, along with the turning of the helicopter, formed a fan, directly covering the distant city. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Those urban areas that were originally calm were shrouded in an explosion, and a building that was directly hit fell down, and the rest cracked the outer wall in the shock. The civilians of the Gale Empire, where have they seen such a scene of landslides? For them, the picture at this moment should only appear in myths and legends. The battle was completely beyond the scope of understanding of the up and down of the Storm Empire from the very beginning. Some soldiers even broke up directly, without the courage to fight back at all. "He won''t run anymore!" Holding his weapon, a soldier quickly ran across an intersection and set up a temporary cover on the opposite side. Immediately afterwards, a group of heavily armored grenadiers quickly passed the intersection. With the help of the auxiliary exoskeleton, the heavy armored grenadiers of the commando ran like flying. They walked through the alleys and were more familiar with the terrain than the local residents. Because in their mask, there is a navigation map that has just been drawn in front of them. This map is very accurate and can guide them to quickly approach their mission goals. "From the beginning of the attack to the present, only five minutes have passed. If he has this reaction speed, then I am convinced!" Harold looked at his watch. From landing to the present, they only wasted two minutes of time. . "Afraid that the target will run away? Hurry up!" He waved his hand, and the other group of soldiers bent slightly, holding their rifles and continuing forward. Suddenly a window of the houses on both sides of ?? was pushed open. A local middle-aged man looked at the street under his feet, standing full of weird soldiers holding guns at him. He stretched out his hand cautiously and closed his window. The Ailanhill Empire heavy-armored grenadiers who were leaning on both sides of the street downstairs also retracted their muzzles: "Safe!" "Swearing! Another fifteen seconds was wasted! Hurry up!" Harold waved his hand and continued to sprint forward. After passing through the last narrow alley, a very delicate building appeared in front of everyone. "That''s it! One group? Control the front door forward! The second group? Go around and enter from the side to eliminate the guards on the ground!" Harold pointed to the other side? The commander of the other group nodded his head slightly. . "Three groups of snipers! Responsible for cleaning up all the outposts! Go up!" He looked to his other side after saying: "Prepare to detonate bombs, wait for one group to control the main entrance? We will rush in and control everyone in the building ." After speaking, he stretched out three fingers, then retracted one, then retracted another, and then made a forward slashing gesture. All the soldiers began to disperse, only a few soldiers rushed straight to the palace of the Emperor of Gale. At this moment, the Emperor of the Gale Empire in the palace, through the window, saw the dragon knight of the Ailan Hill Empire hovering in the sky. He only knew at this time that what his subordinates were talking about was not crazy, they were all facts. "Who!" The guard standing at the front door saw four heavy armored grenadiers walking straight towards them, and hurriedly shouted. The attack from the outside has made them very nervous, so whenever there is a turmoil, they drew out their weapons. The heavy-armored grenadiers walking sideways in a row didn''t mean to answer the enemy''s questions at all. They picked up their automatic weapons and started frantically strafing. The automatic rifle equipped with a silencer made a deep sound? And those violent imperial soldiers who blocked the ballistic trajectory turned over. Seeing that the four heavy-armored grenadiers who were as unstoppable as the gods descended to the earth knocked down dozens of soldiers blocking the road, the last officer of the Storm Empire turned around and wanted to escape. He wanted to go back and inform the chief in the building and the emperor that four evil gods were killed outside. However, he just turned and ran for two steps, and a low gunshot sounded on the roof of a building opposite the palace. The sniper rifle equipped with a silencer fired a deadly bullet that directly penetrated the officer''s back. The heavy breastplate did not help him to stop the bullet''s attack, and he fell limp, blood gushing from the two holes in his chest and back. Of course, the hustle and bustle of the front entrance still cannot escape the eyes of the guard standing guard at the front entrance of the house. They stood on the steps and saw with their own eyes the chaos near the main entrance in the distance, so they wanted to figure out what happened. Immediately after they saw an officer turning around and trying to run, he was hit by something and staggered and fell on the way to them. Then, one of the guards shook his head, and fell limp like a puddle of mud. The other guard felt something collapsed on his face, and when he reached out, he saw red blood on his fingers. He was taken aback for a moment, and then his head was pierced by a bullet, and he didn''t know anything after that. The remaining guards saw two people falling in a pool of blood one after another, with a big hole in the back of their heads, they turned around in fright and ran away. One person fell on the way to escape, and the other person pushed open the door of the room. Then he only shouted "It''s not good" and fell on the red carpet in the room. Chapter 1227： Shock This sound was bad, but it was really pneumatic. It''s a pity that the person who yelled this sentence fell to the ground as soon as he entered the house, with a blood on his shoulder. While he was running, it was obvious that the sniper did not hit his vitals, so when he fell on the red carpet, he made a hysterical scream: "Ah!" The two guards inside the door hurriedly helped and pulled him to a relatively safe position from the side. At the beginning, the two of them thought that their companion had been shot by a bow and arrow, but when they saw that there was nothing on the blood hole, they were immediately shocked. The bullet pierced the soldier''s shoulder, causing much more trauma than a bow and arrow. The blood flowed out of the wound for a while, directly soaking the hands of the two people. Blood and water are not the same. When this thing sees the air, it will immediately become sticky, because it gradually becomes sticky and dry, so if a person''s hands are stained with blood, they will feel a little sticky. Therefore, the two guards leaning against the wounded immediately felt that the state of their hands was uncomfortable. At this time they also discovered that the opponent''s weapon seemed to be much stronger than the bow and arrow. Just when the two of them were in a daze, the four armed Alanhill Empire heavy-armored grenadiers who attacked at the front gate split into two teams and continued to rush to the left and right. Behind them, the main attacking squad led by Harold himself had already rushed to the forefront and threw out the shock bomb in his hand toward the open door. With the blessing of the powered exoskeleton, the blast bomb shot straight into the far door like an arrow from the string. In mid-air, the insurance of the explosive bomb was thrown off by the spring, which shows how fast these grenades are. Before the people in the room were ready for the battle, they saw four dark shadows flying into the room. Immediately afterwards, a white light flashed through everyone''s eyes, and the stinging sensation made them instantly confused between the south, east and north. In the next second, the strong sound ravaged everyone''s ears in the room, and in an instant they could only feel dizzy. "Ah!" The big man in armor who was still kneeling on the ground just covered his eyes. He really didn''t know why the sun flew into the house where he was. The other general who was standing next to him had only a ringing sound in his ears. He shook his body, and subconsciously stepped forward to adjust his position, but his body was completely disobedient. His Majesty, the Emperor of the Gale Empire, who stood opposite him, was very calm in his mind at this time. He knew he could not sit still at this time, so he had to resolutely launch a counterattack. So he subconsciously reached out to grab the long sword around his waist, and then made a self-defense slashing action. This is a series of actions he imagined, but in the process of completion, it completely changed its appearance. In reality, he grabbed his hands in mid-air, but he still couldn''t grasp the long sword hanging from his waist. He was struggling in a pure white world, unable to see what was happening around him. The two guards holding the injured companions were completely messed up at this moment. The two of their companions who wanted to put down their arms struggled to stand up and prepare to fight, but they usually only take one second to complete the action, now For them it is as difficult as reaching the sky. Until Harold and the others walked into the room, they just fumbled on the ground, as if two blind men were looking for their lost cane. The commando walking beside Harold hung the assault rifle back to his chest, pulled out the pistol with a silencer from his thigh, raised the muzzle and pulled the trigger. "Tweet! Tweet!" With two dull gunshots, the two soldiers who were still lying on the ground looking for glasses fell heavily back and fell beside the wounded soldier. "Tweet!" Realizing that the guard who was shot in the shoulder was not dead, the commando fired another shot, which was regarded as sending the Buddha to the west. The soldier walking on the other side of Harrod did the same thing, except that when he had just picked up his pistol and aimed at one of the generals, Harrod reached out and held the muzzle. "Take them all back! In case that big man is more cautious and changes equipment with his subordinates, aren''t we here for nothing?" He explained to his subordinates, and then ordered: "Take them all away!" The special fighter immediately inserted his pistol back into the holster on the outside of his thigh, and removed a few white nylon cable ties from the back buckle, and walked behind the kneeling general. He reached out and grabbed the opponent''s wrist directly. The opponent has great strength and seems to want to struggle, but no matter how strong it is, it is obviously impossible to break away from the power exoskeleton. So the commando naturally pulled the big guy''s arm to the position he wanted. Then, he tied the opponent''s two thumbs together with a nylon tie. When he just wanted to let go, he looked at the opponent''s body shape, and tied it up with a tie. Then, as if thinking of something, he drew out the long sword hanging from the opponent''s waist, casually threw it at his feet, and walked to the standing general, as if he was tied to a dead dog, and gave him Tied up. At the same time, another commando had already tied the emperor of the Storm Empire and a man who looked like a general next to him at this moment. Until this moment, these four poor guys were not able to struggle from the negative effects of the shock bomb. No way, if this thing is not mentally prepared, it will take a while to recover completely anyway. Obviously, these people have not undergone any special training, so there is no special highlight in their reaction at this moment. "Should you wait for them to recover? It seems that there is no way to walk under pressure." A commando said depressed, because he saw these prisoners, after they were tied up, they did not recover to the state that they could walk on their own. "Hold it away!" Harold was unwilling to waste time, snorted and grabbed the collar of the Emperor of the Gale Empire. Then, as soon as he tried hard, the opponent was picked up by him like a little chicken. Harold stepped forward, and while walking out of the room, he confirmed: "Each team, the target has been controlled by me, how is the retreat route cleared, please report." "Reconnaissance team confirmed! The door has been controlled by us, and we can start to retreat!" Inside the headset, the voice of the sniper team came over clearly. Chapter 1228： Come and go without a trace "The air cover force is in place!" Eldo pressed his intercom and pulled the reins of the dragon. The dragon under his hips stood on the ground with two hind legs, and said to the horses that were already crawling on the ground. A deafening roar. "Roar!" Accompanied by the roar of Yalong, several of the war horses in the stable were a little closer to Yalong, and they immediately foamed at the mouth and kicked their legs to death. The rest shivered, obviously there was no threat. The knights guarding the stables, at this moment, can no longer take care of their emperor. Because in front of them, there are knights who have just been burned to ashes, and the remaining limbs and arms that have been torn apart by the dragon. This picture is really shocking, shocking that these brave knights of the Royal Knights do not even have the courage to draw out their weapons. "The retreat road has been cleared!" The commander of the side attack assault squad stepped on the body of an officer who fell to the ground, holding his assault rifle upright, and reporting on the phone. The battle only started less than a minute before it was over. Hundreds of the Royal Guards of the Tornado Empire stationed near the palace are now basically wiped out. Even if there are leftovers, it won''t pose any threat to the entire assault team. In other words, from the beginning, these guards would not pose any threat to the assault team. "I''m fighting with you!" A soldier of the Storm Empire who stood up suddenly from the ground, slashed behind a commando with a sword. As a result, his long sword slashed directly on the armor of the power exoskeleton, with only a crisp sound. The commando slowly turned his head, looked at the weapon with the blade in the opponent''s hand with disdain, and stretched out his arm to grab the opponent''s sword directly. A gorgeous magic circle lit up in the palm of the commando, and a powerful current directly impacted the blade of this long sword. The Gale Empire soldier holding a long sword was immediately pierced by the electric current, and his whole body exuded a scorched smell slowly falling down, without even having time to make a scream. The other commando standing next to the commando held his assault rifle into the distance, tilted his head slightly, took aim and pulled the trigger. With a low gunshot, in a corner in the distance, the Gale Empire archer who was shooting and shooting a bow, a blood flower bloomed on his chest, and then he sat down slowly against the wall. "It''s so boring." Seeing Harold walking by with a prisoner as if carrying a corpse, the unit commander who came together spit out. When he complained, on the distant street, the forelimbs of a giant dragon, that is, the claws on the wings, had already caught on the roof of the low house, and the whole body was straightened up. The huge dragon head glanced left and then glanced again, and finally crushed the roof of the building, climbed to a high place with its strength, and spread its huge wings. Riding on the dragon''s back, Eldor looked down at the already engulfed city, and his face was covered with a natural calmness. This is the battle of the dragon knights, and this is everything they have always been familiar with. Just a few dragon knights can destroy a city, and the opponent has no power to fight back, let alone cause casualties to them. Along the street, Harrod walked forward without stopping for half a minute. The snipers of the reconnaissance team had returned to the team, and the assault team had been fully assembled. Above the square in front of them, two helicopters for cover baptized the entire city with the Vulcan machine guns on the side. The tracer was connected into a curve in the air and fell into the invisible city in the distance. There was a puff of black smoke exploded by the rocket bomb, and it looked like it had changed beyond recognition. In the sky, several dragon knights were still flying around the city. They swooped down from time to time, spitting out a huge dragon flame at the unknown target. Along with that Long Yan swept across, another piece of fire and smoke rose into the sky. The sound of crying and screaming can be heard clearly even if it is a few blocks away. This is reality, cruel and boring. Harold looked down at his watch, and there was still 10 minutes left before they could retreat. Because their actions were so swift that the time planned before was a bit too conservative. "Move ahead! The helicopter returns and retreats to meet position 1! Repeat, position 1!" He held down his communicator and said to the helicopter unit. "Understood! We will return to position 1 immediately! Repeat, return to position 1 immediately." In the headset, the helicopter pilot''s voice came over. In the distance, Ildo once again controlled the dragon, swooping into a street and spraying deadly dragon flames. This blow directly blocked a main road. "Except for the direction of retreat, all reinforcement roads and threatening vantage points have been destroyed." Ildo reported on the phone. "The mission is complete! The cover troops can raise the height!" Harold said by radio, pressing the switch of the public channel. As he was speaking, the helicopter unit that had been circling outside the city on standby had already flown back to the square where they landed. The four helicopters hovered in mid-air first, and then two strong steel wire ropes hung from the plane. The two commandos hung the fixed locks on their waists on the wire rope, and the helicopter immediately began to raise the height. The two commandos left the ground, and then two more commandos hung the waist locks on the ropes and let the helicopters drag them into the air. Soon, all the commandos were pulled up by the plane, and Harold was the last one to hang the rope, grabbing the Emperor of the Storm, who hadnt figured out where he was, and flew out of the city in mid-air. . Just after they left, the dragon knights led by Ildo also began to raise their heights, and finally disappeared on the horizon. They just appeared like the wind, and disappeared like the wind, as if they had passed by in the future. Only one city was left with smoking everywhere, collapsed buildings, destroyed city walls, and annihilated most of the garrison troops. Of course, if the remaining aborigines are willing to look carefully, they may find the wreckage of two unmanned reconnaissance planes that have run out of fuel and crashed in the woods outside the city. Just when the whole city was gradually calming down with billowing smoke, suddenly, a hysterical voice rang: "No! The emperor... Your Majesty the emperor... is gone!" Chapter 1229： Ancestor bless When the emperor of the Storm Empire came back to his senses, he almost fainted directly again. Because he saw the earth under his feet, and felt the screaming wind. He saw himself flying in the air, seeing himself flying in the air just like that. Without any protection, without any preparation, it is much more exciting than bungee jumping. At this moment, he was scared and screamed loudly. He wanted to struggle but didn''t dare to move at all. He really wanted to tell the person who was holding him, hoping that he could hold himself firmer. Because of the angle, he couldn''t see that the arm holding him was a mechanical arm, and he didn''t know how powerful the mechanical exoskeleton of the Ailan Hill Empire was. Of course, even if he knew these things, he was very scared, because even if the power exoskeleton of the Ailan Hill Empire was so reliable, he would still doubt whether the armor and clothes he was wearing would contain anything. Quality issues. After all, this is not a safety project in an amusement park. He really didn''t even tie a safety rope, so he was wrapped in an arm and flew several hundred meters in the air. Just the turbulence of the airflow and the helicopter rope swinging back and forth in the wind already made him feel that his stomach was constantly churning. Now, he really wanted to open his mouth and vomit out all the food he had just eaten, so as to make his body uncomfortable and find a way to vent. But he didn''t dare... he really didn''t... he was afraid that he would suddenly make some movement, and he would fall directly, hanging on the tops of the big trees under his feet, piercing and bleeding. He even seemed to have seen the picture of his intestines being pulled out by the branches, so he tightened his muscles even more, trying to maintain his posture. As a result, he didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect, or he could really hear some strange sounds from the wind. He seemed to hear the sound of his own clothes being torn apart. At that moment, he really wanted to look up and shout to the person who was holding him: "Big brother, hold on! You must hold on!" Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a giant dragon not far from him, flapping his wings. This is the first time he has observed a sub-dragon at such a close distance. He can see the scales on the dragon, which are like small shields. A special saddle was fixed on the dragon''s body. On the saddle, there was a dragon knight wearing black Kevlar armor. Until now, His Majesty the Emperor of the Gale Empire fully understood what the monster that attacked his palace looked like. Frankly speaking, in his opinion, such a huge and powerful creature is simply irresistible. If he had known that the other party had such terrible weapons of war, he would never leave his imperial capital. Perhaps, only those huge ballistas on the head of the Imperial City could bring him such a little sense of security. Ildo didn''t know anyone was watching him. At this moment, he was urging the dragon under his crotch to keep it up with the speed of the helicopter. Originally, the Ailan Hill Empire had a V-22 helicopter, but because the speed was too fast, there was no way for the Dragon Knight to keep up with cover, so it was not sent to the Hope 2 planet. Although the UH-60 helicopter is a bit too old, its speed is just right, it is easy to cooperate, and maintenance is more convenient and quicker, so it has always been in service in the army. Finally, the Emperor of the Gale Empire, who felt that his clothes might split at any time, saw a miracle in the distance. He saw some huge machines, building a straight, long road. I also saw the buildings rising from the ground on the other side of the road. He didn''t know that it was an airport under construction, or what it was for. Then he saw two gray-white A-10 attack aircraft that had arrived and were parked on the side of the road. Because the construction of the airport has not been completed, they can only park there quietly now, and did not participate in this raid. Then he saw one huge round flat ground after another, on which a huge "stop" was outlined with a thick line. In his opinion, that is a neat strange pattern composed of stop characters. In a few circles in the distance, there are some strange equipment with teeth and claws parked. On those equipment are strange long strips, and under the five long strips is a black-gray device that looks like a fish. Of course, he didn''t know that it was the UH-60 helicopter of the Ailan Hill Empire, or that it was an improved Z-20 helicopter. At this moment, he found that he was descending, and one of the neat circles was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. At this time, he noticed that right in front of him, there was already a weird aircraft with a rotating blade, which was slowly descending. The flying helicopter made the emperor of the Gale Empire realize that the similar aircraft parked in those circles, he did not expect that those weird and strange designs were actually flying artifacts! Next, he saw that on the helicopter in front of the descending height, long ropes were hung, and above those ropes, there were still figures hanging one after another. When he vaguely saw a familiar figure wearing armor, being held by a person, he finally fully understood his current state. Blessed by the gods, he actually lived through such a difficult and dangerous road. It was really blessed by the ancestors, and the gods appeared. It''s a pity that it''s not over yet. His feet are still touching the ground, so he can''t say that it''s completely safe now. Ever since, he was still frightened, still very nervous watching the helicopter in front land on the airport, watching the great knight commander of the Royal Knights he was familiar with, landing safely. Even his confidant was arrested? It''s... what a shame. The emperor of the Gale Empire was muttering in his heart, and then he felt the wind above his head pouring down, and the wind brought by the helicopter''s blades made him a little bit unable to open his eyes. Then, he felt the person holding him stand on the ground and started to walk out with him. After stepping out of the helicopter''s propeller blowing range, His Majesty the Emperor of the Gale Empire dared to open his eyes. "Huh..." It was like riding a catapult roller coaster in an amusement park. After confirming his safety, His Majesty the Emperor of the Gale Empire let out a long breath. Chapter 1230： Awkward meeting Fogan did not expect that the negotiation would end arbitrarily in this way. The **** official who came to negotiate with him, the so-called Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ailan Hill Empire, chose to leave after saying those words. In his mind, he can still vaguely recall what the former foreign minister named Marvin said to him: "I hope you don''t make this matter from the Imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the Imperial Ministry of Defense..." When he recalled these words, the whole person felt very confused. He also didn''t know why things would change essentially from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the Ministry of National Defense. "If this matter is no longer managed by the Imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs and transferred to the Imperial Ministry of Defense... I think you will regret it." Of course, he doesn''t quite understand why he passed it to the Ministry of Defense. Will regret it. It was not until Haji, who accompanied him, translated the term Ministry of Defense to him in a language he was familiar with, that he realized the meaning of what the other party said. It''s not as simple as changing a department to deal with it, it''s saying that the other party will deal with things in a different way! Brutal handling! In other words, the way to use war to solve problems! For the gods, it seems that there is indeed no need to talk nonsense with ordinary people like him. Unfortunately, as he said at the time, as an envoy of the Gale Empire, he had no right to make any choice in place of their emperor. About two hours ago, he was brutally taken out of his tent, and then escorted by four puppet robots carrying weapons to a steel-made house. He didn''t know that it was a laboratory that was transformed by reentry. He didn''t know that this laboratory was a laboratory specially used to teach the local aboriginal empire lingua franca. He was forcibly used a magic ball of knowledge, and half an hour ago, he had thoroughly learned the sacred Elanhill Empire lingua franca. At this moment, he no longer needs an interpreter to communicate with the gods. So at this moment, he could understand the lingua franca of the Empire, and Haji was transferred to another place to continue his work. A few minutes ago, he was once again taken out of the laboratory by four puppet robots holding weapons. He walked in the base, his mind full of vocabulary that he had just learned. He finally knew that the truck parked on the side of the road was called a truck, and that the thing escorting him was called a puppet. But Fogan still didn''t know where these puppets were going to take him: this was not the way back, and he was very sure of this. Seeing that he had walked past a small barracks with tanks parked, and walked past some makeshift tents, the four puppets finally stopped in front of a new building. This is also a building modified from re-entry cabins. Three re-entry cabins are stacked together to connect the passages and finally form a temporary building with a large area. The parts carrying the puppets inside have been disassembled, and they are not neatly reentered, and there are still some messy wire connections and holes for fixing equipment. But in such a room, Fogan couldn''t have time for a large number of lighting equipment that exudes a soft light, because he saw some people who he knew so well that he could no longer be familiar. After seeing the emperor of his empire, the grand knight commander of the Royal Knights, the emperor''s guard captain, and an embarrassing imperial general, Fogan felt that his knees were a little weak. In the first second, even if he fantasizes about the power of the gods, he never thought that after such a short time, he would be able to see the emperor of his empire in the prison camp... Now, he remembered the words Marvin said at the time: "Your emperor can no longer be called an emperor!... Please give me an answer as soon as possible! If things are delayed, it is likely to be out of control. The direction of development continues." At this moment, seeing the wonderful expression on the face of the deceased, Fogan finally understood what it means "things may develop in an uncontrolled direction..." "I knew it! You betrayed us!" The great knight commander was very angry, and subconsciously wanted to touch the long sword on his waist, but he caught a hole. He was about to take a step forward and punch Fergan violently to vent his captured anger. In the end, he was stopped by a puppet reaching out and was pushed back to his seat. In theory, the power of the Great Knight Commander could still push down the puppets in front of him, but he really didn''t dare to do so, because he had already seen that the puppets standing around the room were all carrying weapons. Although these armed puppets have not moved now, I don''t know why he feels it. If he really overturns a puppet, the remaining puppets will start attacking him without hesitation. "This is definitely a misunderstanding!" Fogen quickly awkwardly defended: "How could I betray your majesty! How could they capture your majesty and you? In Antler City, there are ten thousand troops..." "Your Majesty? Unexpectedly, we caught a big man." Burrison, who had just walked into the room, showed a hint of shock on his face, and then looked at the Foreign Minister Marvin behind him: "Now, you can talk to them directly. The pseudo-emperor talked about it." Marvin did not expect that the raid just now could catch an empire''s emperor. He looked at his translator, then looked at the middle-aged man wearing the most luxurious armor, and asked: "He is That''emperor'' in your mouth?" "No! He is not!" Frogn saw Marvin, and subconsciously lied to cover his emperor. As a result, the lingua franca he spoke, and the translator carried by Marvin had already used mechanical voice to translate Marvin''s questioning into the local language. "Yes, I am the emperor of the Gale Empire." The emperor of the Gale Empire nodded and acknowledged his identity. Perhaps this is the last bit of dignity left for him. "It seems that you still haven''t learned to be honest." Burrison, who also wears a translator, glanced at Fergan, with a disdainful smile on his face. "It''s okay, let them use the Magic Ball of Knowledge separately! Anyway, the correction of that thing has been completed, and the output has increased." Marvin didn''t care, waved his hand and said. After he finished speaking, he made a please gesture, beckoning the puppets to send these people to the laboratory: "Then, let''s talk!" Chapter 1231： Telling the truth and bluffing When I saw Fogan again, the emperor of the Storm Empire could calm down and look at everything he had encountered. At least now, he already knows how far he is from God. After experiencing the event of his being captured alive, he can almost accept everything. Although he still didn''t know why the other party knew that he was in the palace at the time, after seeing that the other party was able to fly, he almost had a guess. Because it can fly in the air, detection should be a breeze for these gods. Frankly speaking, he actually guessed it, because it was really a satellite of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it monitored the movement of the Storm Empire Brigade on the ground. Its just that he couldnt guess at all, how terrifying the real height of the object flying above his head was. "Get up! I don''t blame you anymore." Waved, the emperor of the Storm Empire, a middle-aged man named Norshal Storm, waved his hand to Fogen and said. Then, he sat opposite Marvin, maintaining as much as possible the courtesy of an imperial emperor, "I am Norshal Gale, the emperor of the Gale Empire!" He has now magically mastered the lingua franca of the Empire. Although he is not fluent yet, there are no obstacles to communication. This is all thanks to the magic of the magic ball of knowledge. As long as the energy is input, the user can immediately master a lot of knowledge in the book. For the kind of rote knowledge that does not require flexibility, the magic ball of knowledge is particularly useful. Similar languages ??and laws and regulations can be mastered very quickly by using the Magic Ball of Knowledge. Before making a translation like Haji, it is because the computer will inevitably make mistakes when collecting vocabulary for analysis, so we can only find some insignificant people to experiment and use. Nowadays, more and more words are analyzed, and the accuracy is getting higher and higher, so there is no need to train special translations. As for civilians like Haji, they are naturally assigned to some less important working groups and continue to use their residual heat. "Marvin, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Alanhill Empire." Marvin introduced himself, and then corrected the other party''s words. "You shouldn''t continue to call yourself emperor, because there is only one emperor in the entire universe! Your majesty the emperor of our empire can claim the emperor." "Although I have been captured, I am still the emperor of the Gale Empire. This cannot be changed." Nochal pointed to himself, sneered and said to Marvin, "I haven''t abdicated yet!" "Then sign the prepared abdication edict!" Marvin took out one from the stack of documents, pushed it on the table and gave it to Nochard. "Write your name here, and then cover it. The seal of your empire is the seal, which you called the seal of the State Seal..." "..." Nochal really wanted to tell this **** named Marvin in front of him that this is not the way to talk about negotiations! Where can there be negotiations to let the emperor himself abdicate? This has touched the fundamental interests of the royal family, how can we talk about it? "Even if you kill me, the ministers who stay behind in the Storm Empire will still elect an emperor..." After suppressing his anger, Noxal gritted his teeth and emphasized to Marvin. It is obvious that he is warning Marvin not to think that you can do whatever you want if you capture him. "I think you have misunderstood. It was only an accident to capture you. Before, we were just looking for a negotiator who can tell the truth." Marvin explained. Having said that, he looked at Fergan a little bit pitifully, and continued to explain, "There is no way. We hoped to talk to Mr. Fergan before, but he said that he could not be the master. So we had to set out on our own and find someone who could be the master. people." "As a result, what we didn''t expect was that we caught you directly." Marvin smiled when he said this, "but it''s good, at least we found a negotiation target that is most useful for talking, didn''t we?" After explaining for a while, Marvin opened his mouth again and said, "Also, I hope you dont get me wrong. The reason why the Ailanhill Empire emphasizes the uniqueness of the emperor is not because you are captured, but because it belongs to the Ailanhill Empire A matter of dignity." "Excuse me, do you think there will be a **** who will tolerate those tiny lives and claim to be a god?" Marvin made a small metaphor. While speaking, he stretched out his palm, his five fingers curled and stretched slightly, and a ball of flame appeared in his palm. The flame throbbed in Marvin''s palm as if it was alive, exuding dangerous heat, but it didn''t hurt Marvin''s palm. Soon, the flame turned into a small fire snake, swimming around Marvins fingers, tumbling and shutting continuously at his fingertips. "We are not targeting the Gale Empire, but in our opinion, all the people who claim to be the emperor, all the forces that claim to be the empire, are the targets that we must destroy!" Marvin put away himself in the horrified eyes of several people The flame in the palm of his hand said to himself. "We have the ability to destroy the mountains and the earth to break up. We can let the ocean evaporate, and we can turn all life into ashes." He continued without waiting for Nochal to continue speaking. After finishing speaking, he looked at the few people in front of him and said solemnly, I emphasize once again that if you dont believe everything I said, then I will let you go and let you go back. "After that, the army of the Ailan Hill Empire will directly use weapons of mass destruction to wipe your city from this world." He finished in one breath, and then put his hand on the abdication edict." Sign or refuse... live or die! There is only one choice I can give you." The emperor of the Gale Empire, NoxalGuangfeng, stared at Marvin, hoping to see the bluff on the opponent''s face with a slight expression. But he was disappointed, because Marvin''s face was full of peace, as if everything he said just now was taken for granted. In fact, although Nochar did not know, Marvin himself knew it all. He was not bluffing at all just now, he was just telling the truth. In fact, a long, long time ago, the diplomats of the Ailan Hill Empire stopped bluffing. They are just telling the truth, depending on whether the other party believes in the facts that sound absurd, but in fact they are not exaggerated at all. . Chapter 1232： my wish Noxal Kuangfeng really cant tell from the other partys expression whether the other party is bluffing. But he felt that some things the other party said were true. For example, he can clearly feel that the other party really doesn''t care about him as the emperor. When Marvin said he could let him go, he observed Marvin''s expression very seriously. At that moment, he believed Marvin''s words, and what the other party said was true. If he wants to leave, he can definitely go unimpeded. go away. This point Nochal Gale is very certain, because he conjectures in reverse, and can also infer a similar result. He only needs to recall the process of being caught here, and he can confirm that no matter where he is, as long as the other party wants to catch him, he can catch him alive. Originally looked like an imperial capital, but now in retrospect, it is nothing more than a papery line of defense. When the terrible Yalong attacked the city, the ballistas were actually no different from the furnishings. What''s more, he now knows that the thing is actually just a dragon. If the monsters that are truly called giant dragons come, his city called the Imperial Capital will be completely destroyed in an instant. So, the other party doesn''t mind letting him go, because the other party is already strong enough, and he can be sure to catch him back anytime. Thinking of this, Norshal Gale was relieved that what the other party said should be true, because his Gale Empire really had no way to compete with such a powerful Ailan Hill Empire. So, he arrogantly grabbed the pen in front of him, and took it, but was held down by his guard captain. This brave man looked anxiously at his Emperor, and said, "Your Majesty! They may be just bluffing! If they are really that powerful, what else do they need to talk to us? Just destroy us!" "Actually... we just need your population." Marvin explained indifferently: "In our opinion, you look the same as us... This may be the only reason why you still have a chance to negotiate." "What if? You have another look? Even if you are ten times stronger than you are now, you are only slaves enslaved by us." Marvin''s tone was full of merciless cold. Because the Ailan Hill Empire has never been a warm and benevolent empire? The so-called kindness and forgiveness of the empire are just alms given to a few people. As Marvin said, if it werent for these people in front of you? They looked like "people", the Ailanhill Empire might have already started. "Actually? I''m trying my best to explain to you? It''s just because I, as the foreign minister, always have to do something for this reason." He pointed to himself: "In fact, if I''m tired, I don''t think it matters anymore, you guys. There is only one dead end." Marvin said as he leaned back on his chair: "Do you know that outside this door? How many officers are waiting for the war to break out? They are all dreaming? There is a chance to go to war. If you want, they will use it. Do your best to strive for their achievements. There is no mercy, no mercy, they will report to the headquarters every day that they have wiped out hundreds of thousands of enemy troops today... This planet will be bloodshed and life will be charred." "Your army will be slaughtered? The remaining people, even if only one-third of them are left? They will accept our new rule." Marvin said: "If it weren''t for the great and benevolent emperor, you still Useful? You will all be completely wiped out." "So, if you give up by yourself? Are you willing to leave here? I can let you go right away? Let you go back and wait for death." Marvin pointed to the gate again: "Stand up and go out. No one will stop you, I promise. ." "Then, if I choose to yield, what can I get?" Noxal Kuangfeng was not in a hurry to grab the pen, but asked instead. :(/ "You can get many things you can''t dream of." Marvin said: "But, the most important thing is that you can protect the people of your country from the ravages of war." "I don''t care about the civilians!" Noxal Kuangfeng said coldly, "I just want to know, what can I...get?" Fogen was taken aback after hearing this sentence. He never thought that his Emperor, His Majesty, would one day say such naive words. When he saw the pale face of the Grand Knight Commander, he knew that the other party had never thought that the emperor, who seemed so wise, would be such a selfish fellow. "What do you want?" Marvin''s face also became a little weird, and his smile was full of cold: "Let''s listen, maybe we can meet your requirements." He didn''t like the emperor of the Gale Empire in front of him. At that moment, he felt that he didn''t like dealing with this emperor. "I... I hope to be the ruler of this world! As your spokesperson! Rule the entire four continents!" Norshal Kuangfeng''s greedy expression made his entire face a little distorted. "Lets change your request! The Ailan Hill Empire will appoint a Grand Archon to rule all the planets under the rule. This is a matter stipulated by the laws of the Empire, and you are obviously not qualified to be the Grand Archon of the Empire." Marvin shook his head. Gives a negative answer. "Then, I will become a nominal commander and destroy the other three empires! I want to see with my own eyes, their destruction!" Noxal demanded excitedly. "This...I can promise you! You can see with your own eyes that this world is conquered by the Ailan Hill Empire." Marvin nodded and agreed to this condition. "Also! I want eternal life! If you can give me life that will never die, I would be willing to surrender!" Noxal greedily offered me another price: "Aren''t you gods? Increase my lifespan, let I will live forever. Isn''t it difficult?" Marvin was taken aback, and then the smile on his face became mocking: "Yes! We can at least give you a life span of more than 500 years!" When he nodded, he already had the image that made him shudder. It was in a dark room, in a blood pool full of black liquid, one after another severely malnourished bodies lay. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: For life, it may be a long eternity, but for the meaning of life, it is simply the most eerie and terrifying reincarnation. "However, I want to advise you, endless life, sometimes it is endless pain..." Marvin finally deliberately persuaded him. "For immortality, I am willing to give everything!" Nochal didn''t care, pinching the last hope in his palm. Chapter 1233： Different monarchy After finally processing the morning documents, Chris stood up, stretched his waist, and walked out of his office. As he walked forward, he asked the figure following him: "Did you intentionally block that period of history?" Hearing Chris''s questions like this, a puppet robot following Chris replied: "Yes, according to where you are now, I think that part of China''s history should be shielded..." This puppet robot is obviously different from other puppet robots, and the materials used must be more sophisticated. Although this robot does not have the ability to fight, the sensors are already very complete and powerful. The Ailan Hill Empire has not stayed in place during these three years, it is developing at a very fast speed. With these sophisticated sensors, the supercomputer Nuwa can understand Chris'' needs at any time and interact with Chris. For Chris, the Elanhill Empire he created is a monarchy with a system that is not particularly perfect. He is the emperor of this empire, and he is the sole head of this huge country. As long as he raises his arms, the whole country will burst out infinite power. However, Chris, who has traveled through the 21st century, knows that there is not only one monarchy in this world. There are more and more so-called democratic systems. They also have the possibility of existence, and even in some respects, More advanced. However, it is clear that, as an emperor who has mastered power, Chris will never give up his power and then hand over his empire to a group of fools who don''t know where he is. Similarly, the empire is inseparable from the rule of Chris. Unlike those emperors in the traditional sense, Chris, the imperial emperor, has absolute power. He is not relying on the fetters between people, or trust to manage an empire system, he completely relies on his own power. As an otaku emperor in a non-traditional sense, he used to have an nickname called a humanoid self-propelled plotter, which is part of the portrayal of his power. Before, the advancement of the empire was entirely dependent on his personal knowledge and strength, which made the entire empire depend on his surroundings. In this way, he rules the entire empire, and the entire empire is also relying on his rule. Neither can be separated from the other, and the relationship between the two parties cannot be separated at all. On the other hand, as a person who inherited the original power of magic, the great Emperor of the Ailanhill Empire has also reached the peak in personal strength. His fighting power can almost match the entire world. If he no longer restrains his power, the entire planet will tremble under his power. In this case, Chris ruled the entire Airanhill Empire, no matter from which angle it is viewed from any aspect, it is unquestionable. However, as a supercomputer, Nuwa is the starting point of everything in precise calculations. Therefore, in the past three years, the culture of Gods Domain has appeared on the Internet of the Ailan Hill Empire. Those with the Great Han Empire will be punishable even if they are far away, the prosperous and prosperous Tang Empire, and the rich and brilliant of the Song Empire. The future of the Ming Empire... And these dynasties in the Chinese civilization completely amazed everyone in the Ailan Hill Empire. Thinking about the system is a choice that mankind has been making. The advantages of various systems in various periods have always been the focus of controversy. Under such a major premise, Nuwa was considering protecting the Emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire, and was deliberately shielding or suppressing some kind of thinking. "This is totally unnecessary." Chris smiled and said: "The things you worry about will never happen in the Ailan Hill Empire." He confidently said: "I am completely different from other rulers. I have ten times or even thousands of times more knowledge than others! As an emperor, I represent the most advanced. The productivity, the richest businessman, the most powerful race...I represent the development direction of the entire universe. In this case, how can I be overthrown?" "Compared with other empires, my empire has more and more advantages, because my empire''s top leaders have a long lifespan and are relatively stable." Chris is very confident in himself and his subordinates. Indeed, if you count the soul technology, all the seniors of the Ailan Hill Empire have a very terrifying lifespan. Even if it is a mortal, as long as the machine soars, the life span can be greatly improved. At least for now, Frenzberg, who was first transformed into a puppet, still has no soul to dissipate, which shows that this kind of transformation can extend a certain life span. An empire, if it can always maintain the civil servants and generals of the founding period, and also maintain the wisdom and progress of the founding emperor... Then this empire has a very strong system. "So, I can completely ignore the gossip, even if the idiots already feel that they have the ability to resist me." He said as he walked through the corridor lined with sculptures on both sides. As the imperial emperor, Chris''s current palace is completely beyond description of luxury. An other courtyard in his palace was already huge enough to make people stunned. Nuwa followed him, silent, and waited until Chris walked to the other door before it stopped. The guards on both sides helped Chris push open the door in front of him, and Chris stepped in. Inside, there were already standing nobles in gorgeous clothes. "Long live your majesty the great emperor!" Everyone saluted Chris, and they put their right hand on their chest, their voices full of piety. Chris looked at these, the business giants who controlled a planet or several planets, and pressed his palm down with satisfaction. "Everyone! I am very happy that you can come to me." As he said, he passed through the crowd to make way for him, and came to the first place: "The economic reform of the empire is now urgent...coming. I am grateful for those who support me here, as the emperor of the empire." When he said this, the conversation changed: "Years ago, I said that if you can''t keep up with me, I won''t stop and wait for someone or a group of people." "Today!" When Chris said this, his tone became more determined: "I''m here to assure you once again! Those who can''t keep up with our progress will be eliminated! Will disappear in the dust of history in!" "Long live your majesty! Long live the Ailan Hill Empire!" After Chris had finished speaking these words, everyone in the room beat his chest with his right hand again and sang loudly. Chapter 1234： Still human "We stand here, representing the interests of this empire! For the interests of the empire, for the interests of the people! We can even give up part of our vested interests! You understand this sacrifice, so I am willing to share the future with you!" Reese said. "Those who have abandoned the people, have deviated from the empire! They are not qualified to enjoy the exquisite food, are not qualified to squander the benefits of the empire!" He said, pressing down on his palm. The rich men who stood in their positions, and the great lords who talked about one thing on a certain planet, sat down one after another, with their chins high, and continued to wait for their emperor to finish their words. These people know that when His Majesty said these words, there will be new rich people born in this world, and there will be countless big nobles and rich people who will leave the stage sadly. His Majesty the Emperor holds the direction of future development, he is like a prophet, controlling the future of technology. Therefore, when a certain rich man is unwilling to cooperate with His Majesty the Emperor, their competitors will obtain the help of His Majesty, using technology or huge capital to brutally destroy them. Because he controls a sufficiently exaggerated power, the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire can appoint and remove any official at any time. In the face of such a powerful power, no force dared to challenge the imperial power. Because it only needs a word from the emperor, a prominent noble group, a high-ranking bureaucratic party in the depths, will be wiped out in an instant. Because it did not lower the fees according to the emperor''s requirements, the seemingly unbreakable commercial monopoly group was replaced by new technology overnight, and could only declare bankruptcy in an instant. There are too many such things, and they are already numb. Everyone knows that in this empire, those who follow the emperor prosper, and those who oppose the emperor perish, without exception! Over time, the emperor''s request will rarely be rejected, and the will of the emperor is the will of the entire empire! "I hope that Planet 2 is different from the previous unowned planet development procedures. Therefore, the ownership of this planet cannot be directly handed over to any group or individual. I hope everyone understands this matter." Chris said softly. The things that came out carried a smell that couldn''t be denied. Dessier sat on one side, glanced at a few pale-faced nobles on the other side, and did not speak. This time, the development of the Hope 2 planet would not have been the turn of the Longtaite family he represents. So this time, it was not his richest man outside the imperial family who was losing. On the other side, officials from several other big families also showed some gloating expressions on their faces. No way, when I heard that there would be human life on Planet 2, the group that took turns developing the planet was full of joy, and the expression of joy on its face couldn''t be suppressed. You know, the benefits of being able to develop a living planet, and those that are transformed, or the three types of mineral planets, are completely different from each other. But now, they haven''t been happy for a few days. His Majesty the Emperor has "nationalized" Planet Hope 2 in this way. This is really the result of a thunderbolt on the blue sky. "Dare to ask your Majesty...Is this an eternal rule of the empire, or a special case?" An old nobleman coughed softly and asked in an old voice. Chris didn''t mean to compromise, so he slowly replied: "This is the eternal rule of the empire! Next time, any planet with human-like life forms and civilizations will be handled in the same way as the Hope 2 planet. " "Wow..." All the nobles, chaebols, and even some officials who were waiting for the answer began to whisper. They are all talking to each other, digesting this new news. Previously, all the second-class transformed planets, in accordance with the rules of the empire, had to be taken over to the empire after thirty years of development authority. Only those mineral planets that have no way to live have 100 years of formal mining authority. In fact, even for the three types of mineral planets, the empire also has strict mining control regulations, stipulating that the total amount of planet resources mined shall not exceed 10% of the total mass of the mineral planet! Now, not only the second or third types of planets, but even the first type of planetary empire has to be nationalized, which is obviously a huge blow to the various chaebols who are actively exploring the universe. Even if one handles it carelessly, it will affect the speed of the empire''s expansion, which in turn will affect the speed of the empire''s development. Therefore, from the perspective of the Empire''s encouragement to explore the universe, Chris''s decision to make such a decision is obviously a bit untimely. "Quiet!" Dessell frowned and dragged a long tone to stop the whispers of those people for Chris. When the venue was quiet again, Chris continued to speak: "The territory of the empire has become incredible." "During the three years of expansion, we have found countless planets. Because of the large number of mineral planets, our current wealth can be said to be meaningless to us!" His fingers are habitually on the edge of the table. He tapped and said while tapping. His voice echoed in the hall and floated into everyone''s ears: "Today, our gems are piled up like a mountain, and we have so much gold that we can use gold bricks to pave the way! Those precious metals in the past are now ordinary enough to be seen everywhere! " "Today, the empire''s iron reserves can build tens of millions of huge space battleships! The empire''s magic spar can also be used by the empire for thousands of years!" "We have hundreds of millions of puppet robots reclaiming wasteland in the most dangerous places, and mining in the darkest mines!" "Aren''t these enough? Your wealth can''t satisfy your desires?" Chris'' eyes swept over everyone: "You think it''s not enough. You still need to exploit those lagging civilizations, squeeze the poor natives, and earn that. Little poor profit?" In his tone, he almost patted the table and asked, "He is still a child! Are you still human?" "..." Although everyone present felt that the benefits were endless and endless! But who really has the courage to speak out such ambitions? You know, along the way, the imperial royal family has always been the largest capital group in the empire, and has always suppressed all the capital predators who want to monopolize a certain industry in the empire. That''s why they can still sit here patiently now, whether they like it or not, they can only follow Chris''s arrangement, and they don''t even dare to raise the voice of complaining. Chapter 1235： Found one On the distant Hope 2 planet, Marvin looked at the flushing on his face, and Norshal, who was already a little bit incoherent with excitement, had a disdainful smile on his face. As a magician, he has a long life, so he has a different interpretation of time. He didn''t understand the mortal''s desire for immortality, so he didn''t have the slightest affection when he looked at Norchard Gale who knew he was about to live forever. "Can you really make me live forever? Have eternal life? Have..." Noxal''s current mentality is not enough to support him, and he can see the disdain and contempt on Marvin''s face. At this moment, he only had the word eternal life in his mind. So he widened his eyes with excitement, and put out his hand, as if to grasp the eternity in front of him: "I can really...immortality?" "Yes, in theory, you can have a long life! Eternity may be too exaggerated, but I can guarantee that you can have at least 500 years of life, or even 1,000 years." Marvin replied coldly. Tao. When he heard the number 500 years, Noxal Gale''s excited breathing began to rush. Because the lifespan of people on this planet is affected by the level of medical care, 60 years old is considered a longevity. Being able to live another 500 years at once is definitely a coveted result. What''s more, didn''t that **** still say that it might be in 1000! Even if this is not eternal, it is already very satisfying. Thinking of this, Nochal, who seemed to have pursued immortality, said excitedly to Marvin: "Great! Great! Quick! Let me have such a long life!" "Don''t worry, even if it is God, it is not a simple thing to give you such a long life. When we do the things here, I will personally bring you back to Ailan Hill, where you will be like you Live as you want!" "I can order the army to cooperate with you! Whether it is attacking the Rock Empire or attacking the Long River Empire and the Flame Empire! It''s all right!" Norshal, who was already impatient, looked at Marvin and said. He really hopes to end all the boring things here immediately, go to Ailan Hill, go there to get the eternity he wants! As an emperor, he felt that he had touched countless wealth, enjoyed the beauty of the country and the city, tasted the delicious food that made people linger, and controlled the power that people dream of. He felt that as long as he had a long life, he would continue to have these things, and continue to have them like this. To see how many emperors are pursuing longevity in the history of China, you will know how great the attraction of eternal life to the emperor is. Therefore, even if Norshal Gale, who seemed to be smart on weekdays, immediately became a little dumbfounded after learning that there was immortality. "Your combat effectiveness is really bad, so you still have to reconsider the matter of cooperation." Marvin refused to directly accept the request for help from the Storm Empire. "My Lord God Envoy! Although we are weak, our will to the gods is firm! Please understand the difficulties of our Gale Empire. We are willing to fight to the end of our lives for the glory of God!" Norshal emphasized excitedly. . He felt that he should perform well in front of the gods, so that he could make the other party pay more attention. Perhaps, because of paying attention, he will be able to obtain a lifespan of 1,000 years, instead of increasing the 500-year life. "I understand your thoughts, but... the country name of the Gale Empire can no longer continue to exist. After all, this world can only have one empire, and that is the Ailan Hill Empire." "There is no problem with these, as long as my interests are guaranteed..." Nochal agreed: "No matter what the conditions are, you can talk about it!" What he didn''t see was that when he said these words, Fergan, who was sitting behind him, couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face. "Also! You have to be careful of the people of the Holy See!" Noxal seemed to think of something, and said to Marvin: "Those people are even more crazy! Maybe they will become an obstacle to you!" "Thank you for your kindness! Nothing will hinder us!" Marvin sneered and said disdainfully. With more and more supplies and troops, there are no more forces on this planet that can pose a threat to the Allan Hill Expeditionary Force. Marvin really didn''t believe that the primitive tribes who relied on cavalry and infantry archers to fight could defeat the grenadier tanks of the Airanhill Empire! What''s more, when the air force begins to become popular, the targets on the ground and on the sea will no longer have the slightest survival space. "What you have to do is to notify other empires immediately and let them send envoys to us to hand over their power peacefully!" Marvin emphasized: "As long as you are willing to surrender, we can slowly negotiate the terms!" He was not in a hurry. From a macro point of view, the Ailan Hill Empire was flourishing, and it was going uphill. He didn''t mind waiting for a few more days. From a microscopic point of view, on this planet, every day, the strength of the Ailanhill Empire will be doubled or more! In this case, waiting a few more days is definitely an acceptable situation for Marvin. When the Ailan Hill Empire brought the sky warships and nuclear weapons into this world, Marvin couldn''t even think of a way to lose the war. "Tell them that if they are unwilling to accept surrender, our army will level their country!" Marvin stood up and ended the meeting. When Norchard Gale left the room, Marvin stretched out his hand and patted Frogn on the shoulder twice. He looked at Fergan meaningfully, who didn''t know what to say and looked at Marvin. Finally, Marvin spoke: "Do you think such a person is worthy of you to follow?" "If I don''t be loyal to him, who can I be loyal to?" Fogen replied with a wry smile. He once felt that Nochal was a bright master, but the facts were extremely cruel. In the face of temptation, Nochal revealed the nature of greed. "Now, you have a new choice." Marvin took the opportunity to win over. Fogan lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time, and then replied with difficulty: "I need to think about it. I still have many questions. I hope you can answer them." Marvin smiled, it seems that he finally found a useful person among the indigenous people. This made him very happy, the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden: "Yes, I am waiting for your answer." ------- One more chapte Chapter 1236： Rundown city Today''s Witholens is less than one-third of its heyday. No one wants to rebuild here, and few people even mention this place. The former magnificent temple, now only a pitiful ruin remains. Weeds grow in the middle of the stone cracks, and the mottled marks tell people of the fierce fighting here. There are still bullet holes in the walls, and some stone pillars still have shrapnel scattered after the bomb exploded. The demons are here to rebuild their homes, but they hardly get any help. Although the Ailan Hill Empire is willing to provide food and supplies, even the devil in this place is not willing to be too involved. The demon leaders in power do not have much good feelings about the city themselves. They are either the demons crowded out by the source of magic, or the vested interests relying on the Ailan Hill Empire to promote the upper ranks, so they are unwilling to be prestigious in their hearts. Tehollans got involved. Once the Devil City, once the largest city in the Demon Realm, now it has only a tragic end full of ruins. On the contrary, it was Angshire that became the new largest city in the Demon World, the prosperity of the port Santoba, the prosperity of Manito, and the sheer scale of Stoffel. No one dared to allocate funds to this sinful city, and no one dared to transport materials to this city. The demons instinctively resist this place, let alone humans and other races. In short, the prosperity of the Ailan Hill Empire seems to be incompatible with this place. There are dilapidated scenes everywhere, and walking on the street is like walking in an ancient ruin. To be frank, even the ancient city of the Elves on Moon Xiris has been renovated, far more pleasing than this once demon giant city. Not to mention, it took less than three years for the Ailan Hill Empire to rebuild the capital of the Holy Demon Empire, Bellevue, which was completely in ruins, into the Ironforge, which is famous for its industry today. Of course, there is no secret, and it is not a complete abandonment. Every once in a while, there will still be some food of unknown origin, and some other brands of mustard pickles and other foods flow into the city to solve the basic needs of the city. As for development, it can only be described with ha ha-this city is dead, this is the consensus of everyone. A shirtless demon walked listlessly through the street. He was one of the few craftsmen in this city. He and several demons helped other demons repair their houses, so as to get some food rewards to support their own family. It is absolutely impossible to eat the same kind. The Ailan Hill Empire has clearly stipulated that it is forbidden to eat the same kind under any circumstances. Once discovered, he was put to death immediately, and maybe even his family members were involved. In this case, even if it was a devil, he had to abide by such regulations. Even if there is no fear of lack of food, the population of this city has remained the same in three years. Even, compared to three years ago, there is still a slight decline. Because every once in a while, there will be personnel carriers from the Ailan Hill Empire passing by, forcibly confiscating some demons, escorting them away, and going to other planets to reclaim wasteland. The demon''s ability to reproduce is very strong, so many places are willing to introduce demons to enrich the local population. Because of the population, there will be taxes and a real economic environment will be formed: those puppet robots, no matter how many are just labor, cannot revitalize the local economic environment and make a certain region prosper. However, because of the restrictive laws of the empire, there is an absolute limit on the number of demons introduced by each planet, so it is impossible to fill a planet with a large number of demons in one go. Unless it is those special, single-race demon protecting the planet, there will be more demons than other races. On other planets, according to the laws of the Empire, two other races must be strictly enforced to be able to introduce a demon to settle the land and emigrate. "Hey! Ludy... Sir... when will we be able to build our house?" A demon woman sitting on the side of the road, scrubbing her dirty clothes, shouted at the construction worker Ludy. Tao. Ludy, who has been working for two days in a row, repaired a small two-story building without stopping, and replied, "Morning! There are two blocks to get here." No way, this is already his fastest working speed. If you put it in the past, the era when the source of magic was ruled, it would take almost two or three times the time to build a house. "Buzz..." A car''s engine roared from the other side of the street, and everyone on both sides of the road stood up subconsciously. This gasoline-engined car is no longer found in most cities of the Ailan Hill Empire, because most cars now use pure electric power. Only in a city that is as backward as Witholens and has no development possibilities in a short period of time, will there be people using gasoline-engine cars. In the end, an old jeep that had scraped off the golden eagle wings and military emblem on the door stopped. A senior demon stepped on the brake, returned the gear to neutral, pulled the handbrake, and jumped out of the car. "Huh!" All the demons breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the car that wasn''t arresting people, and then the happy expressions were hung on the faces of these demons. Since it''s not a car to catch people, it''s a car to deliver food! This is the law they have mastered for more than a year. Sure enough, the demon grabbed two sacks printed with munitions from the car and threw them under his feet: "Hand over the valuable things you dug up from the ruins, and you can take these food away!" The demon who drove up yelled loudly, because he was still a high-level magical demon with a long sword hanging from his waist, so he was not worried that someone here would **** his food. And the demons here have long since dared not grab anything. They are afraid of their barbarism and scare away those "merchants" who come to exchange food for things. A handful of gems of various sizes was grabbed by Ludy from the pocket of his pants and spilled into the cloth pocket of the demon who was driving. Then Ludi took the two pockets of instant noodles and a few bags of mustard pickles that the other party handed him. Who could have imagined that nowadays, gems and other precious metals can only be eaten for such a small amount in the ruined Witholens? "Give me more." Ludy touched his empty pocket and begged. The demon who drove was not stingy, grabbed another bag of mustard mustard produced in a small place, and threw it to Ludi: "Next time! Find something good!" -------- Make up a change, and still owe a change. Chapter 1237： I don’t need you to give me advice Even if there is no way to help the Ailanhill Empire fight, the Gale Empire still has some usefulness. At least, they can provide enough food for the current main air force of the Ailan Hill Empire, that is, the Dragon Knights under the command of Eldor. At least there are domestic animals on this planet. Those cattle, sheep, and even war horses can fill Yalong''s belly. Once Yalong fills his stomach, the combat power on the Hope 2 planet is simply terrifying to the extreme. Seeing a dragon, tearing a trembling cattle in front of him to pieces, the great knight of the Storm Empire could only thank you for not killing the strong men. Rather than saying that the Airanhill Empire attacked and captured the emperor and him of the Gale Empire, it is better to say that the Airanhill Empire took care of the casualties and let go of the Gale Empire. If these dragon knights didn''t leave the city at that time, but started to kill in the city, that city and everyone in the city, including the emperor of the Gale Empire, might have become charcoal. However, when these dragon knights became potential allies, the heart of the great knight commander suddenly twitched. It was a feeling of longing, and it was also a loneliness of giving myself away. This kind of combat power becomes a solid and reliable ally, and war becomes a gorgeous pastime. When several officers of the Ailan Hill Empire searched for the Grand Knight Commander and another captured general of the Gale Empire, and asked them to look at the map and express their views, the two of them looked confused. status. Because the two of them had never seen such an efficient and accurate map-the entire map was marked with contour lines, and it was accompanied by real photos taken from various angles. This is not a joke, if they had such a detailed map in their hands, they might have beaten the idiots of the Rock Empire long ago. Having said that, if the people of the Rock Empire had obtained such a detailed map first, they might have rubbed their Gale Empire on the ground a long time ago. Carefully looking at the labels on the map, the generals of the two Gale Empires easily recognized the walls that the other side had been strengthening, as well as the large number of heavy cavalry stationed behind the walls. The national treasure of the Rock Empire is also the heavy armored cavalry known as the meat grinder on the battlefield, and has always been a very fearful force for the Storm Empire. Once these cavalry were put on the battlefield and matched with other arms, the Gale Empire would often suffer some small losses. If it weren''t for the high cost of such heavy armored cavalry, the too expensive to feed, and the number was therefore very limited, the Rock Empire would have already crushed the Storm Empire. "The Rock Empire has always assembled its own army, and they are guarding against any kind of invasion." The Grand Knight pointed to a place on the map marked as a city, and said. Another general also added: "They have been strengthening the walls of the city of Soth. It is estimated that there should be at least 10,000 troops there!" "10,000? I''m not as optimistic as you. I think there should be at least 13,000 or more troops." The Grand Knight corrected his colleague''s analysis. In his opinion, it should be a more correct choice to expect the enemy to be lenient before the war begins. When estimating the enemy''s strength, you should think more about the number of enemies so that you can arrange tactics more conveniently. "Don''t guess." Burrison dismissed the analysis of the two men in front of him. The investigative intelligence in his hand was much more accurate than the two men squatting at home and making random guesses. So he opened his mouth and said a shockingly accurate number: "The other party has gathered 11,700 people here. If they have no tunnel or deliberately hide their troops, this number is very accurate." "3,096 people are in the camp in the east of the city, and 3,452 people are stationed in the camp in the west of the city." He said, pointing at the two marked places on the map with his pointer: "The rest is inside the city wall!" "The other side deployed 26 ballistas on the city wall. The specific quality is not yet clear." The staff officer continued to add: "There are about 1,200 archers, 700 people are in the city, and the rest are stationed near the city wall. camp site." As he said, he took out a line drawing of the city wall, and circled four places with thick red pens on it. Seeing this staff member ruining a city defense map with precise proportions, the two generals of the Storm Empire could even feel their hearts dripping with blood. Distressed! A map of this level is definitely a treasure in their world! As a result, four red circles were drawn on this...how could it make people feel bad. "According to a frontier city, it is already a very large-scale garrison." Burrison said. No wonder he would be emotional, because the regular army garrison of the Ailan Hill Empire on a border planet may not have so many. After all, garrisoning troops requires money, not only money, but also a lot of materials and fuel. These are non-renewable consumables. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire has always been limited in a state of non-war. The size of the garrison. Under normal circumstances, there are about 3,000 regular troops stationed on a border planet, and only a few planets have large-scale troops of more than 10,000. Of course, the regular garrison here generally refers to the human elves, or at least the orcs or demon forces, in addition to about 20,000 combat puppet robot forces. On Hope 2 planet, there are 12,000 infantrymen stationed in a border city, which is really an exaggerated figure. "It''s not just that, the other party also hides a large-scale cavalry force behind the city, a large part of which is heavy armored cavalry, with very strong combat effectiveness." The grand knight commander of the Storm Empire reminded: "If you directly attack the city, the other The cavalry of China may come out from one side and attack our formation." "This is almost a perfect arrangement. In the previous conflict between us and the Rock Empire, we would try our best to avoid this line of defense, and contact the opponent in a field state in a place further north." Another general said. "Gentlemen, I dont need you to give me advice at all! I just want to know one question!" Burrison nodded, did not take the nonsense of these two people to heart, just asked him what he cares most. Question: "If we occupy this city called Soth, will the Rock Empire sit down at the negotiating table?" Chapter 1238： Strike again "If... If Soth City is destroyed, Rock Empire might accept some conditions, right?" After a long while, the great knight commander of the Storm Empire replied. At this moment, he realized the key to the problem. In his opinion, the insurmountable city of Soth, in front of the gods of the Ailan Hill Empire, was nothing but a chicken. Just now, the fifth batch of reinforcements has arrived on the Hope 2 planet, which is a total of 50 dragon knights, as well as their matching weapons and equipment. With these dragon knights, Burrison can already say that he has absolute air supremacy on this planet. With absolute air supremacy, he doesn''t think the opponent can stop his combat operations. "Tell Hildo, let his dragon knight prepare to take off... the equipment can be equipped with the maximum ground attack mode." Burrison ordered to the operator next to him: "10 o''clock! I hope to wait for the ground. When the troops arrived there, the battle was over." "Remember, our actions are mainly driven and defeated, and don''t engage in annihilation wars! Don''t kill and injure the enemy''s vigorous forces in large numbers." Afterwards, Burrison said again. On the ground, the battle puppet robots of the Ailan Hill Empire have begun to form a team. An assault unit consisting of two battalions is responsible for the ground attack. This squad of about 1,400 people consists of more than 1,000 puppets and two heavy-armored grenadier companies. Such combat power is more than enough to deal with more than 10,000 infantry and 2,000 heavy-armored cavalry. What''s more, the Ailan Hill Empire still has an air force participating in the war, that is a total of 60 dragon knights, and the destructive power is quite terrifying when the opponent does not have an air force. When 60 dragon knights rose into the sky, the grand knight commander was completely stunned by the magnificent sight in front of him. Only less than 10 dragon knights took him back as a prisoner. This time the opponent had six times more troops, and it was an extremely easy task to destroy the city of Soth. "Should the helicopter troops follow along? I think even if it is a transport helicopter troops, self-defense weapons are enough to suppress those poor ground targets." The chief of staff asked. Burrison shook his head and replied: "No, save fuel. I heard that some helicopters will be transferred later." The entire army has dozens of vehicles, and the rechargeable batteries and other fuels carried can ensure that the entire fleet returns safely to their place of departure. Watching the dragon knights go away, Burrison withdrew his gaze. He walked to the tent where Minister Marvin was with his hands on his back, opened the curtain of the tent, and walked in. "Have you chosen?" Seeing Marvin, Burrison asked: "Support the guy named Fergan, and then let the guy named Norshal return to Ailan Hill?" "Back to Ailan Hill? When did I say I want him to return to Ailan Hill?" Marvin was taken aback, then shook his head and denied: "He is not qualified to return to Ailan Hill at all." "...I found out that you magicians are still darkhearted." Burrison looked at Marvin and gave a very pertinent evaluation. Ma Wen didn''t care, smiled back and said: "Anyway, he is asking for immortality. Now that the technology is the best, isn''t it in the devil world?" Everyone knows who he is talking about. The source of magic is now in the Demon Realm. He or it is now a standard mechanical puppet form, and the **** waiters before him are the so-called immortals. Turning a good person into a half-human, half-ghost walking corpse soaked in black liquid, this master of magic is very knowledgeable. Moreover, these walking corpses can also be used by the empire, which is amazing. To be honest, because of the very inhumane relationship, the Ailan Hill Empire did not carry out large-scale experiments on the transformation of the waiter. Now, there is a pseudo-emperor who has brought him to the door, and Burrison feels that the source of magic will be very happy-it has been a long time, no one has played with him. ... At the same time, in the city of Soth, the officers of the Rock Empire were checking the combat readiness of their troops. As the rock empire city closest to the location of "Gods Descent", the city of Soth has been reinforced since more than a week ago. The original 3,000 garrison has been increased to 12,715. Such a large-scale army assembly is to make the entire city of Soth immortal. On the heightened and thickened walls of Soth City, many ballistas were installed. These ballistas can project powerful long spears with considerable damage. With such a defense, Soth City can be said to be impenetrable, and even if the Storm Empire takes the opportunity to commit an offence, it will definitely not get any benefit. On the other hand, in order to figure out what the gods are all about, the Rock Empire is also actively preparing for the attack. According to the idea of ??the Rock Empire, it is to concentrate the superior forces, use the city of Soth as a logistics support base, and advance to the place where the gods descend in one breath, and get in touch with the gods. For this strategic intent, the Rock Empire has assembled 30,000 elite soldiers and another 10,000 cavalry, led by the general of the Rock Empire, is moving towards the city of Soth. Of course, this action was also made clear by the satellites of the Ailan Hill Empire, so there was Burrison''s initiative to attack the plan first. "Quick! Keep on piling up the food delivered in the cellar! This is the rear base for our attack! Nothing to be lost! Give me a boost!" As the city lord of Soth, the general of the Rock Empire who is responsible for guarding the frontier Lu Man, pressing his long sword, shouted loudly to his soldiers. The soldiers drove the wagons, pushing carts of food next to carts into the permanent fortifications near the city wall. At that time, when these fortifications were built, the top area could widen the usable area of ??the city wall, which allowed more soldiers to stand at the top of the city, and the underneath could be used to garrison troops or store food. Only a pure border defensive castle can waste the internal area so, starting from pure military considerations, constructing such fortifications. "My lord! Another 200 new recruits have arrived!" An officer walked to the top of the city and reported to Lumanhui with his head down: "The general''s troops have moved in less than a day away from the city of Soth..." "Very good! When the army is assembled, we can start to attack!" Luhmann waved his hand, indicating that the other party can go to rest first. Right in front of him, there are also some expropriated civilians and soldiers who are moving the crossbow guns used by the thick ballistas to the designated location in the city. This is their sharpest weapon to guard the city, so every time you prepare for combat, you must properly place each ballista! ------- I still owe one more, make up tomorrow! Chapter 1239： Along the way "Damn it! There is no gunfire support..." Riding on the bumpy car, Harold sighed with a depressed expression while holding his weapon. As interstellar paratroopers, they actually rarely have artillery support, but in this operation they are following the large forces to act together. There is no artillery support, which is obviously a bit depressing. The occupant of the other commando sitting in the car grinned and said: "No way! In this state, if you want to use the artillery, you still need to wait for a while. Although the capacity is huge, it is still not enough." There are no roads in this world, and the poor road conditions make it difficult for cars to travel. Possibly, this is one of the methods used by this world to stop the attack of the Alanhill Empire. Another commando holding his own weapon explained: "In other words, the price/performance ratio is too low. We occupy a planet. If we transport too many weapons, these weapons will eventually remain on this planet." This is determined by cost. When weapons are needed, they must be transported to the place where the war broke out. However, with the end of the war, most of these ultra-long-distance weapons transported to the battlefield can no longer be transported. After all, no second war broke out, so those cheap, heavy weapons and equipment can only be left in place, or even completely wasted. Therefore, when the Ailan Hill Empire sent troops to the front line, it was very selective with many familiar weapons, but in fact it did not transport the front line at all. For example, the large-caliber artillery was basically not shipped to Planet Hope 2. This easy-to-use suppressive weapon was easily abandoned by the high-level military because of its large size and high ammunition demand. If strategic suppression is required, space destroyers staying in high orbit can be bombarded with electromagnetic main guns. If tactical suppression is required, let the Air Force do so and suppress it. Even the Air Force has no plans to transport aircraft to Planet Hope 2 on a large scale. Everyone felt that it was enough to have a dragon knight. Because of this, in fact, looking at the forces deployed by the Ailan Hill Empire on the Hope 2 planet, the scale is actually very "shabby". The real main force is actually a heavy armored grenadier regiment commanded by Burrison, and a small interstellar paratrooper special operations unit led by Harold. The remaining three divisions of light infantry are all fighting puppet robots. The combat effectiveness of these troops is actually very low, only because the weapons suppress the opponent, so they can be used as a real army. Of course, this force is supported by a battalion of logistics supply electric trucks, a reinforced Type 99 tank company, and another UH-60 helicopter unit. For the air force, apart from the two A-10 attack aircraft, only the Dragon Knights are left. Moreover, the size of the Dragon Knight troops is actually not that big, only 60. No way, as an air unit, Dragon Knight has too many advantages. Not only does it not require the support of ground crews, but it is also very convenient to find supplementary food locally. In addition, these dragon knights can continue to fight when the ammunition runs out, and maintain a very high attendance rate without a large amount of supplies. In contrast, as the first wave of troops on the battlefield, the Dragon Knight troops are simply the most perfect. No see, the two A-10 attack planes that arrived earlier have not been able to take off action. They need to be maintained before they can take off. It is obviously impossible to rely on this force to defeat the entire planet. It is the right choice to be able to defeat the opponent, make the opponent aware of the power gap between the two sides, and surrender honestly. Because of this, when Burrison issued combat orders, he asked the troops to focus on driving and defeating, instead of conducting annihilation wars. He asked the offensive troops not to have a large amount of active force to kill the enemy, hoping to dilute the hatred of the opponent during the later negotiation, and make the negotiation easier. To promote peace is the goal of his offense. As for how many enemy troops to destroy, this is not within Burrison''s consideration at all. Want to destroy the opponent on a large scale, as long as he grabs the phone and calls the destroyer above his head to bombard the most prosperous area of ??the opponent, he can instantly annihilate the opponent''s large number of active forces. The mighty puppet robot carrying its own weapon, marching on both sides of the road that is not too spacious, and the road is full of potholes, and there are electric trucks one after another. These trucks carry a variety of supplies, including the magic spar batteries needed by the puppet troops, the ammunition they may consume, the food and fresh water for the heavy armored grenadier troops, and all kinds of equipment. According to the plan, after defeating the opponent''s defense forces, they will establish a new defensive node in the place called Soth City. Then, they have to disperse their troops, control the nearby area, and then find a way to communicate with the Rock Empire, so that the other party can honestly surrender and surrender all their power. Just as the ground troops were advancing, the dragon knight troops burst out over their heads. This time, they carried a 250 kg aerial bomb on the back foot of Yalong under their crotch. Choosing bombing and mounting is to create chaos as much as possible, so that the defenders of the Rock Empire stationed in the city of Soth will abandon their useless fortifications. "It''s really backward! This kind of air support was almost eliminated five years ago." Through his car window, Harold saw the Dragon Knight troops drifting away, his tone was very emotional. Sitting next to him, another commando smiled and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect them to come back." "Stop complaining! Look over there!" The commando sitting by the car window on the other side pointed out the car window and said: "They brought this thing here, so why don''t they send two more dragon knights over here!" The powerful off-road electric vehicle drove off the roadbed, and saw a Type 99 main battle tank, cumbersome and slow on the road. "Ha!" When Harold saw the Type 99 main battle tank, the expression on his face was wonderful: "Why not change to the M109 howitzer?" "Are you the first day to be a soldier? There is a lack of heavy equipment everywhere now. Isn''t it already a routine to find what to use?" A commando with a big beard rubbed the bridge of his nose and said. Chapter 1240： Monster attacking the city "My lord!" The officer who arrived in the city of Soth with 300 new archers, saluted in front of Luhmann: "Counting the soldiers I brought, all 500 archers have arrived!" "Very good!" Lu Man saw that his city''s defense power was more powerful, and his eyes were full of joy. In recent days, he has been under tremendous pressure. He didn''t know the situation of the land where the gods descended, because that was a matter within the empire of Gale. So he can only guess, relying on guessing to judge, what the **** the other party is doing, and whether he will take the initiative to attack Soth City. Seeing the passage of time day by day, he worried that the other side would take the initiative to attack more and more. As a result, waiting until now, he seems to be able to breathe a sigh of relief. "Big, sir...you, look...what''s over there?" The officer who was still reporting just saw the sky behind Luhmann, ignoring his appearance, and asked curiously, pointing to the distance. Luhmann turned his head and looked at the distant sky, where some small black spots appeared under the clouds. He thinks those should be flying birds, but they dont look like it, because it seems that these black spots are coming from the city of Soth where he is. "Beep the horn! Let the archers on the wall!" Luhmann told the officers around him: "Prepare to fight! It''s possible that the enemy is coming!" After saying these commands, he leaned against the crevice of the city wall, observing the small black spots from far to near. Now, those things can no longer be said to be small black dots, because he can already clearly see that those small black dots are flapping their wings. "It''s not a bird! From a distance, those flying things are much bigger than a bird!" Luhmann is an experienced commander, and he easily judged that there is a gap between the black spots and the bird. A team of archers ran up the city wall. They stood neatly behind the crevice of the city wall, and leaned against the quiver full of feather arrows on their backs. "Woo... woo..." The long horn sounded, and some open spaces below the city wall were already full of soldiers with spears. These soldiers only wore breastplates and helmets, arranged in a neat formation, waiting for further orders from their officers. Obviously, because the Rock Empire has time to prepare, they are more fully prepared than the Tornado Empire, and the combat effectiveness of the assembled soldiers is also much higher. Below the clouds in the distance, Eldo was depressed to let the dragon under his hips maintain the height and speed as much as possible. Because of the two 250 kg bombs, the dragon did not wear any defensive armor. Even the dragon knight on his back was only wearing the lightest light armor. There is no way, the heavy bomb seriously affected the dragons load, and also affected the dragons flight speed and altitude. The dragon knight who could fly in the clouds to hide his figure, now can only move out in an open manner, tell the enemy that he is coming in advance, and let the other party be prepared. And the flying speed of these dragon knights was also affected. After all, the wind resistance of the two bombs on the plane was not very lethal, and it was a bit disturbing when placed on Yalong. After all, Eldors dragon knight troops approached the goal, and the goal under their feet finally saw these "gods" that did not belong to this world. "Monster!" When a soldier saw the dragon knight who was pressing over, he took a step back in fright. He has grown so big that he has never seen an enemy that can fly in the sky! There is no magician or dragon knight in this world, so these soldiers have worse immunity to dragon knights, and they have been frightened. As the opponent dived, Luhmann drew the long sword from his waist, pointed it at the sky, and gave the order to release the arrow. Then, out of the range of the bow and arrow, Eldo dropped the 250 kg aerial bomb mounted on his dragon''s claws. After all, he does not pursue a high shooting rate, so even if he dived and dropped bombs, he did not choose to drop bombs in very low places. Two bombs one after the other, one fell outside the city wall, and the other fell inside the city wall. The huge explosion set off a terrifying wave of air. Luhmann was taken aback by the shaking scene of the place. When he finally cheered up, he saw the second monster rushing down and dropped two more. The same shadow. This time, Goddess of Luck is on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire. One of the bombs deviated from the target, fell into the city wall, smashed through the roof of a building, and exploded inside the building. The countless pieces of rubble burst apart, scaring the pikemen who were gathering nearby and fleeing. The second bomb directly hit the city wall. The explosion blew up a dozen archers standing on the city wall, and formed a shock wave that affected dozens of archers with bows and arrows farther away. They were shocked by the shock wave and bomb fragments, and the heavy city wall collapsed in the explosion. Although the 250 kg aerial bomb is not as destructive as it is amazing, the city walls of this world have not even considered the issue of being attacked by bombs. "The devil! They are the devil!" Finally, amidst the successive explosions, an archer couldn''t hold it anymore. He screamed, discarded the bow and arrow in his hand, staggered and ran under the city wall. He wants to leave this dangerous place and save his life under the attack of the devil. "Go back! Go back to your position!" Luhmann saw the escaping archer, and shouted angrily. Seeing that the other party did not intend to follow his command at all, Luhmann grabbed the longbow from the hand of an archer next to him, took the bow to aim, and then released his fingers holding the bowstring. The feather arrow flew out with a swish, and directly hit the archer deserter who was rushing down the steps. The opponent''s back was suddenly hit by a feather arrow, and fell on the steps, tumbling to the bottom of the steps. "The escaper is dead!" Luhmann shouted to the archers who were about to collapse completely on the top of the city: "Quick! Use the ballista at the monsters in the sky! Quick!" He still wants to reverse the defeat, but also wants to stabilize his position. However, it is clear that Irdo, the commander of the dragon knight force of the Ailan Hill Empire, has no intention of giving his opponent this opportunity. He has dropped the bomb, and his speed in lightly loading has increased a lot. He circled back in the sky and drove Yalong back to the battlefield. At the moment he approached the head of the city, he pulled the rein, causing the dragon to hover in mid-air abruptly. The next second, the dragon head aimed at the city head, the blood basin opened wide, and a fiery flame sprayed out, flooding a ballista that was being loaded on the city head and everyone around The supplement will be available later, and everyone can watch it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1241： Crazy How will this battle be fought? Seeing the head of the city in the distance, it was instantly drowned in flames. The burning soldiers screamed and fell off the city wall, falling to the ground and turning into a pile of burning coke, Luhmann''s heart wailed. He can fight the most powerful enemy, even when facing ten times the enemy army, he still does not shrink back, but these monsters in front of him have completely destroyed the courage of his army. An army that has lost its courage is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered. The chaos had begun, and he could no longer prevent the soldiers from routing. The shooting distance of a bow and arrow can sometimes be as high as two hundred meters, but the effective shooting height of a bow and arrow will never exceed 100 meters. Such a short distance cannot prevent or interfere with those dragon knights dropping bombs. In the following time, ten dragon knights attacked the city wall in turn, burning the ballistas on the city head into charcoal. The archer troops that were still fighting desperately finally collapsed. They retreated from the head of the city and began to run towards the city. As a matter of fact, the spearmen who were behind are also retreating. Seeing that the city was destroyed and occupied by monsters, these soldiers began to retreat desperately. A large number of soldiers crowded at the gate of the city. They pushed and cursed each other in order to be able to withdraw first and escape to a safer rear. "Forbidden to retreat! Forbidden to retreat!" Luhmann wielded a long sword, guarding the stairs of a city wall, and drove the soldiers who had been frightened back to the wall. But he was desperately supervising the battle at the top of one staircase, and there was no one to guard the other. The commanders of those archers were either taking the lead in fleeing, or they had been burned to death. There are not many soldiers left on the wall, and everyone is unwilling to throw their lives on the wall that is already full of gunpowder flames. "It''s over..." A sad thought came up in Luhmann''s heart. He knew that this time, he couldn''t complete the order. The city of Soth could not be defended anymore, and all the food and materials that arrived early would be taken away by the enemy. The troops who arrived here earlier are almost finished. But who can blame this? Luhmann believes that he has not made any mistakes. The present result is completely due to the fact that the enemy is too strong. Even if it is another general, facing such an opponent, there is no way, only to watch the opponent raging on top of his head. "My lord! My lord!" A scout stumbled away from several panic-stricken pikemen, kneeling in front of Luhman embarrassedly: "Zuoying... Zuoying was attacked by an enemy! The other side descended from the sky, riding a monster... Our army is defeated! Lord Jack has been killed!" "Zuoying...more than 3000 people...it''s over in a while?" Lu Man''s body shook, and the whole person felt like the world was spinning. Only then did he remember that the monsters in the sky that had been attacking him were actually only a small part of the flying monsters. It seemed that after the attack started, the opponent had divided their troops to attack other camps. "Youying... Where''s Youying? Hurry! Take people to reinforce Youying!" Luhmann grabbed a dark-faced officer and ordered anxiously: "You can''t let Youying collapse again! Take people. Reinforcement! Go ahead!" "Don''t stop me! Where are the soldiers who can obey the dispatch? They all ran away! They all ran away!" The officer smiled wryly, and pulled Luhmann''s arm away with his hands, without the respect of the past: "Spitfire Monsters are everywhere! We''re done! We''re done! Hahaha!" Obviously, the officer couldn''t stand the stimulus before his eyes and had become a bit crazy. Luhmann couldn''t bother to pursue the officer, because another scout brought him even more shocking news. A ground force raided the right battalion, and the entire right battalion collapsed, but the loss was not great. The 3,000 people basically retreated, but their camp had been lost. "You only lost more than 100 people, and you collapsed?" Luhmann stared at the scout who came to deliver the news in disbelief, and asked sharply. The scout glanced at the flame-spraying monster in the sky, swallowed a spit and replied, "Big, my lord... the other party has a weird weapon that can kill people from a distance..." He paused, suppressed his fear, and continued: "Also, there is also a monster made of steel that can easily knock open the gate of the camp, invulnerable, and even let out a scary roar..." He certainly didn''t know that there was a weapon called a tank, and he certainly didn''t know that a weapon called a tank was not something that bows and arrows and spears could deal with. "It''s a monster again! Why is it a monster again?" Lu Man, gritted his teeth with hatred, kicked the scout who was kneeling on the ground. If he heard this statement from a monster before, he would definitely dismiss it-but now, with a monster spitting flames on top of his head, he would not be able to refute such an absurd and weird statement. Just as he listened to the scouts sent by the two camps on the left and right to report the funeral, the soldiers in Soth City had given up resistance and focused on fleeing. Luhmann had no way to stop the soldiers, so he could only retreat towards the stables with some close relatives. Whether it is fighting or retreating, it is clear that there are war horses that can be faster. Luhmann knew that there were 3,000 heavy cavalry behind his city. With these cavalry, he could also organize a counterattack, and even turn defeat into victory. Therefore, he hopes to get out of the city as soon as possible, join the cavalry unit, and then stabilize his position. As a result, when he came to the stables, he found that those horses that were so sturdy and sturdy in the ordinary days, now one by one trembled and flinched, they were all unusable. These war horses can''t be blamed either, because a war horse that has the courage to cheer up in the roar of the dragon is really hard to find. "Go! Get out of here! Hurry!" Immediately, Luhmann gave up these expensive war horses, carried a long sword, and dived into a small alley. He didn''t want to get mixed up with the crowd and defeated soldiers, because that would easily become the target of the opponent''s attack. The crowd mingled with each other and blocked each other, and the speed of retreat was slower. There was a mess in the city of Soth, and the last ballista on the head of the city also burned in the dragon flames, and finally turned into a pile of wreckage. Ildo, who had achieved the results of the battle, had no intention of pursuing him. He drove Yalong on a section of the city, overlooking the city full of wolves, with a satisfied smile on his face. They won this battle easily and easily! Chapter 1242： Harmless magician "Monsters! There are monsters!" Outside the city of Soth, the collapsed soldiers were hiding everywhere, and there were densely retreats of the remnants of the Rock Empire on the road. Some people even had traces of smoke and fire. A soldier grabbed the sleeve of an old man passing by, shook it desperately, pointed at the distant city of Soth, and shouted loudly. The old man nodded, then shook his head again, and asked kindly: "Where is the monster? Why didn''t I see it?" "Don''t you see? That fire-breathing monster! Someone rode that monster and burnt the ballistas on the wall!" The soldier glanced at the old man, gritted his teeth and continued to point away Chu was in the city with heavy smoke, and emphasized loudly. "Yeah! Get out of here! Those monsters may be coming soon! They are coming!" Another soldier said to the old man as he passed by, supporting a companion who seemed to be injured. "Oh, you said that, I saw it." The old man nodded and continued with a smile: "But, that''s not a monster." "No? Not a monster?" The soldier holding the old man''s sleeve was taken aback, and then realized a serious problem. The old man''s clothes seemed to be different from theirs. It was a very large robe with a very beautiful pattern embroidered on it. A kind smile appeared on the old man''s face, and there seemed to be an ethereal atmosphere on his face. It''s like, like an immortal-if it weren''t for the old man to be a foreigner, he might be more like a Chinese immortal. "Yes, that''s not a monster." The old man nodded and looked at the soldier and said: "Even, they are not here to kill you. If they want to kill you, you can''t escape at this moment and stand. it''s here." Marvin flew here all the way, because he was flying alone, so the goal was very small. Taking advantage of the chaos of the dragon knight attacking the city, no one noticed that he had crossed the line of defense and came here. He stood on the side of the road, watching the driven soldiers with interest, and hurried past his face. Then, someone finally talked to him, which made Marvin, who had just learned the local language, found it very interesting. "In our world, that thing is called...Dragon Knight..." Ma Wen selected it, and then chose a word close to dragon in the local people''s vocabulary. Although it is not particularly accurate, it can also make the locals understand what he said. "The magician will control the Yalong, soaring in the sky to fight... However, that is almost what it used to be. Now, the dragon knights are no longer all over the sky, they are no longer brilliant." When it comes to this, Marvin Sighed with emotion. The memories just now reminded Marvin of the glorious moments of the magician. At that time, the magicians of the entire world were powerful beings, they controlled the entire world and represented the most powerful force in that world. However, later, when the Ailan Hill Empire rose, the mages glory was replaced by the magnificence of magic technology. "You! You...you are in the same group with those monsters!" The soldier subconsciously released his hand holding Marvin''s cuff, took two steps backwards, and then suddenly pulled out his own from his waist. Long sword. Ma Wen was stunned for a moment, and then there was no change in the smile on his face. He spread out his hands, made an innocent gesture, and asked, "What? Are you going to do something to me, a harmless old man like me?" God''s humans and animals are harmless, even if Marvin is weak, he is a true magician. Moreover, when it comes to his magic cultivation base, he is definitely considered a powerful existence at the level of Fa Sage. In a sense, the threat value of this weak and weak old man standing on the side of the road was much higher than the 60 dragon knights who attacked the city together. The soldier and the companions around him would obviously be wrong. He felt that the seemingly weak and weak old man in front of him seemed to have no threat. If they can kill an enemy, they can ask for credit and be promoted. At such a time of defeat, being able to kill an enemy is obviously a record worthy of boasting. Ever since, the soldier who was supporting the wounded also put down the soldier he was supporting, and together with several other soldiers, drew out the long sword from his waist. "Let''s go together!" The soldier who first drew out the long sword firmly gripped his hilt, stared at the gorgeously dressed old man in front of him, and took a step forward. Ma Wen shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he wanted to find someone to have a good talk with, and then ask where the commander or the person in charge of the other party was. It seemed that he was going to fail. In order to have a good communication with the other party, he coughed, changed a warning tone, and said: "You better not choose to do it to me... This is a very stupid..." Before he could finish his words, the opponent''s long sword slashed against his face. The movement didn''t happen much swiftly, but at least it looked very powerful. Marvin avoided the oncoming sword, then grabbed the opponent''s wrist with one hand, and pressed the other hand on the opponent''s chest, frowning and yelling: "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I''ll do it." It''s time to do it!" Although what he was talking about was a real warning, in the eyes of the soldiers, it was completely scornful. With ill-intentioned smiles on the faces of the soldiers, they gathered step by step, seeming to treat Marvin as a soft persimmon, ready to squeeze them. At this moment, Marvin no longer intends to use flying magic to pull the distance away, because he is not a very bad-tempered old man. If it wasn''t for the extremely powerful power of Ailan Hill, if it wasn''t for seeing the brand-new future brought by science and technology and the power of destroying the earth, what magician would be a good-tempered fish belly? Marvin, who was already angry, suddenly burst into a circle of magic circles with inscriptions in his hands. While the magic circles were shining, the soldiers of the Rock Empire who were about to attack felt a wave of heat rushing toward their faces. In the next second, the captured soldier saw that his wrist was being melted by the flames, and the armor on his chest began to deform due to the heat. The long sword fell off his hand and shook slightly on the ground. Frighteningly, there was still a **** hand on the hilt of the sword. Chapter 1243： Better to die than to surrender City Lord Lu This sudden change caused the remaining soldiers to stop their steps. At this time, they couldn''t even believe their eyes. Because right in front of them, a living person was swallowed by flames, and even the armor on that person''s body was melted by the flames. The old man, who just seemed harmless to humans and animals, is now a terrifying devil that can spit flames out of his hands. Before the poor soldiers turned and escaped, Marvin''s attack began. He gently raised his hands and aimed at the two soldiers of the Rock Empire who were about to turn around. Then, in the magic circle in his hand, each burst out a group of extremely fast flames. No matter when, fire magic is one of the magicians'' favorite magic, because it is powerful and saves magical energy. The two flames hit the two soldiers of the Rock Empire who were about to escape like cannonballs, and then the two poor soldiers were enveloped in the flames. The two soldiers writhed and struggled in the flames, uttered horrifying screams, and scared the remaining soldiers so they didn''t dare to move again. Seeing that the two people were burned alive in this way, turning into black coke like dead trees, the remaining soldiers swallowed all of their saliva. At this moment, they felt their stomachs churning, and there was an uncontrollable urge to vomit. "Vot...I surrender!" A soldier felt Marvin''s gaze and quickly dropped the weapon in his hand and said with a cry. In the next second, he knelt on the ground and made a wagging motion: "God! Let me go! Forgive my disrespect, I am wrong! I am damned!" In his opinion, this may be his only hope for survival. He really does not want to die in such a place, and it is meaningless to die in such a **** place! Just when he was kneeling on the ground, humble like a bug, not far behind him, Luhmann happened to pass by with his guards. Then, Lu Man saw that his brave soldier, who should have fought desperately against a strong enemy, actually kneeled on the ground and begged an old man for mercy. This was something he couldn''t tolerate. This was something that made him, the commander, embarrassed. So the commander of the city of Soth became angry uncontrollably. "Assholes! They have been scared now, they are just a bunch of trash! Rats!" Luhmann cursed, gritted his teeth and drew out his long sword. If these soldiers knelt down and begged for mercy at those fire-breathing monsters, it would be fine for them to panic and surrender to an old man who didn''t know where they were. This is too much! "Don''t they know what honor is? They don''t know what shame is?" Luhmann''s footsteps were heavy, already furious. The guards who followed him also drew out their weapons and followed behind their city lord. They had just been smashed by the monsters, and now they want to vent their depressed emotions, just to take the old man in front of them and give them a bad breath! "Let me tell you how to fight as a soldier of the Rock Empire!" Muttering, Luhmann walked towards the old man step by step. Then, he saw that the palm of the old man''s hand suddenly flashed with a kind of light he had never seen before. Those lights formed a hexagram, and the hexagram was also full of various strange-shaped symbols. Then, in the rotating light, a dazzling lightning suddenly struck out, and that lightning directly hit a Rock Empire soldier who was standing still. The huge energy suddenly turned the soldier into a scorched corpse, without even making a scream, just like that, falling straight to the ground. And the other hand of the old man also lit up with a terrible light, and in that light, a fiery flame swallowed the hapless guy beside the soldier who had been kneeling on the ground. In that instant, another soldier beside the soldier who was kneeling begging for mercy gradually disappeared in the flame. Because of the distance getting closer and closer, Luhmann could even clearly see the residue left in the flame. Luhmann''s footsteps slowed down subconsciously, but the inertia still made him step forward involuntarily. He was still holding a long sword in his hand. The long sword was his family heirloom, a heirloom that accompanied his great-grandfather for a lifetime. "Honor... shame..." Lu Man walked forward and muttered in his mouth the vocabulary he had repeatedly chanted. He walked step by step in front of the old man, and then neatly picked up his own long. Sword, his knees naturally softened, and he knelt down. He also wanted to control his actions, but for a second, he felt that his knees were too soft to be controlled by his own will at all. "Vote, surrender!" Because seeing the old man withdraw his hands, Luhmann mustered up the courage to shout out words that he thought he would never shout out for the rest of his life. At this moment, he felt that his body seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, as if he had let down something heavy. Seeing his city lord kneeling so naturally, kneeling so straightforwardly, kneeling so reluctantly, the soldiers who followed him also knelt on the ground, and honestly held up their long swords. Marvin just thought that the soldiers who rushed over were going to continue to pester him, and he was even ready to go full fire. He had just begun to chant more complex magic spells in his heart, ready to teach these soldiers who didn''t know how to rush over. But who knows, when he was accumulating his strength, the officer headed by him walked aggressively, kneeling in front of him unexpectedly like that... ... In the majestic imperial palace, Ailan Sirius, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris reluctantly put down the documents in his hand. He looked at Luther and said, "Let Marvin and Marshall... end this war as soon as possible." Luther leaned slightly and replied: "Your Majesty! You don''t seem to be satisfied with this war." Chris pressed his hand on the report, which recorded in detail how the puppet troops slaughtered the Gale Empire cavalry and the dragon knights raid the Gale Empire city. He shook his head and smiled bitterly at Luther: "I once raised the banner of fighting for mortals and shouted the slogan that mortals should never be slaves... But in the end, we still lived the way we once hated. ." Chapter 1244： What I hate On Earth, two superpowers once sent troops to fight for control of a peninsula. Both sides paid a heavy price in that war. At that time, the most powerful country in the world, flaunting his might, thought that he was invincible in the world, and he showed his muscles in an unbeatable way. But when the army of this country faced the enemy, they found that the enemy army they encountered was ten times more difficult than the soldiers they had ever met. Although poor, the opponent is good at using the advantages of field and night battles, giving full play to his flexible characteristics, and fought beautiful battles of annihilation. Kong has strong firepower, has a strong navy and air force advantage, but still has nothing to do with its opponents, so the most powerful country at that time began to summarize and study his opponents. At the same time, the country that was just established called Huaxia also saw the horror of its opponents during that war. Those terrible firepower advantages have taken away the lives of countless brave and fearless soldiers. This made the poor Huaxia, who had just stood up from the ruins, buried in his heart the obsession to become stronger. Several decades have passed. The bald eagle of that year used its own technical advantages to perfect its night combat equipment. Each soldier is equipped with expensive night vision equipment and has become one of the most willing countries in the world to fight night battles. The bald eagle finally turned into a fearsome owl, and the endless night became its umbrella for killing enemies. And China is desperately stacking weapons and equipment for its soldiers, so that its soldiers have the world''s first-class firepower. A western-style digital camouflage tactical vest, coupled with the fiercest firepower, every detail is filled with the noble atmosphere of the dish. That distant war changed two countries, China and the Bald Eagle, both of them became what they hated back then. This story Chris heard from his friends when he was still Tangning, and now he has witnessed his empire with his own eyes, and he has lived in the annoying appearance that he used to be. I have to say...Such a change...Really...It''s so comfortable! How unhappy it is to be bullied when you are weak, and how enjoyable it is to bully others when you are strong. Chris is not a great monk and Confucian, he has not cultivated himself to the kind of noble realm that he does not want to do to others. Now, he is more willing to express his love, hatred, and hatred intuitively. If he is poor, he will take care of himself alone, and if he is rich, he will use all his prostitutes...cough? cough. But? As a person, a normal person with compassion? Chris still has a basic sense of shame. Although he thinks? It is normal to rely on magic and powerful technology to oppress the natives, but he also soberly thinks? Direct massacre is very wrong! "Send a message to General Maher and let him control the scale of the military operation! I dont want to take a lot of time after occupying Planet Hope 2? To calm the hatred brought about by the war." Luther nodded slightly, and left Chris room with Chris orders. Chris lowered his eyes and thought about things, then shook his head slightly, grabbed a memorial on the table? continued to look at it. This year''s Ailan Xiris? is the capital planet of the Ailan Hill interstellar empire, and its food production has been reduced by two-thirds. Although this reduction in production is a natural phenomenon, after all, the total population of the entire planet is also declining rapidly. Some humans have immigrated to the Demon World, some have immigrated to Mayne, and some have immigrated to Yuexiris and Starlink. But? Over-reliance on the grain output of other planets is actually the main reason for the reduction in the grain output of Ailan Xiris. In order to pursue higher profits, capital has begun to accumulate in real estate and the tertiary industry, which is an unstoppable natural phenomenon. Although national guidance can delay the entire process? But it cannot completely eliminate this phenomenon. Although Chris is strong, he can''t force all businessmen with guns? Only allow them to invest in industries? Do not allow them to invest in other industries. In addition? Because of the continuous progress and development of science and technology, Ailan Xiris is also gradually transforming into a technological planet. The rewards of farming, no matter how exploded, it is impossible to compare with mobile phone manufacturing and automobile manufacturing. This is also an important reason for the continued reduction in grain production in Ailan Siris, because the number and scale of Ailan Siris''s factories have increased much more than three years ago. Because of nuclear fusion power generation technology, Ailan Hill has almost unlimited development potential in energy. A large number of factories have started production, but the exhaust gas emissions have been declining linearly. This makes the elves feel much better, after all, they have a very big obsession with fresh air. Because there is no environmental pollution problem, Yuexiris and other regions have also begun to develop a large number of factories, and the production capacity of the Ailanhill Empire is rapidly increasing. Chris decided to let Norman of the Ministry of Agriculture supervise and stabilize the grain production of Ailan Sirius. He doesn''t want to give up the management of a planet''s industrial structure too early, so that at least many risks can be avoided. Replied his opinion in this memorial, Chris put down the memorial, and then picked up another memorial. The above problem is more serious. A new viral infectious disease broke out on the planet renamed Maricha. The medical department is investigating the course of the matter, and it has also sounded the alarm for the colonization of other planets. Random expansion has always carried huge risks. The Alanhill Empire has been very cautious in various investigations of new colonized planets. In the past year or so, in pursuit of the speed of development, similar investigations The conditions have been relaxed. "Find out the cause as soon as possible, and deal with it properly...life is at stake, don''t have a fluke." Chris replied his opinion on the document, and then sighed slightly. In the past, when he was in charge of a planet, his workload was already very huge. He has to approve about 10 hours of documents every day, and if he encounters serious problems, he will have to hold another meeting of about 2 hours. Now, he controls almost hundreds of immigrant planets and thousands of resource and mineral planets...on such a scale, he has had to divide his power. He had no way to ask questions that happened on every planet, so the power of the governor of the empire was actually strengthened unprecedentedly. The current Ailan Hill Empire is probably an empire similar to the Tang Dynasty, with a jundu system. Its degree of centralization is actually not too high. Chapter 1245： Tell a joke Governor, as a new position established by the Ailan Hill Empire, has enormous privileges. On all planets within the governors jurisdiction, the appointment of administrative officials, and even small-scale military movements, are all determined by the governor. It can be said that the governor appointed by the Ailan Hill Empire is, in a sense, the little emperor in a universe. And to maintain these little emperors not betray the Alanhir Empire, and do not stand on their own, it is the powerful empire space fleet controlled by the Central Government of the Alanhir Empire. Although the Governor has the power to mobilize the small fleet stationed in his corresponding jurisdiction, the command and dispatch power of the main fleet is only owned by the Emperor. Like the feudal dynasties in the past, the Ailanhill Empire had no choice but to still implement an ancient and very inefficient policy of deploying forces with strong and weak branches. The latest space cruisers and larger new space destroyers are all in the main fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. Around ??, in the border area, there are only small outdated exploration-class space destroyers as maneuvering forces. If any governor is crazy and wants to leave the empire and become a king, then he will face the crusade from the main fleet of the empire. This is not a joke. Those small space destroyers are simply unable to fight head-on with the main force fleet. Once these smaller maneuvering forces are annihilated, the isolated planet will not be able to support it alone. Because of the sparse population, the lack of modern factories and equipment, and insufficient resources. Such a border area, for the time being, dare not leave the empire. As for decades, or even hundreds of years later, whether these "universal ambassadors" have the courage to stand up as kings, then no one knows. What Chris can do now is the nepotism: most of the governors are old acquaintances appointed by him, they are the old team of his army, and even his women. For example, the governor of the Higgs border region is his imperial concubine Cape Luna. Another example is the governor of the Arrant region, his confidant will love Lester. Of course, compared with the emperors of the ancient Tang Dynasty who administrated the envoys, Chris now has many convenient conditions. First of all, he has more advanced means of communication. He can keep in touch with these nodes almost at any time. The delay is probably only about a day. Compared with the ancient eight hundred li express mail delivery, this is already a very convenient way of communication. Secondly, the capitals of the Ailan Hill Empire and border regions, that is, the "capital planets" of those regions, can establish space portals. Although it consumes a lot of resources, it can further reduce communication delays, and can quickly dispatch materials and troops. Therefore, the basic structure of the entire empire is still very strong and complete today. Chris can manage any area like an arm, and he can also control any empire''s army. After all, he is a generation? Is the founding emperor? So his strength? His coercion, no one in the empire can ignore. Stretching for a while, Chris picked up the third memorial, and looked at the content above. This memorial? Is it about the planet "North County"? A large amount of pyrite was found there, and the local chief consul asked to send it. Miner robots? Increase mining efforts there. However, North County is a new immigrant planet, that is to say? Is there a habitable planet? The development of mining, still has to consider carefully. Chris wrote his opinion on the memorial: Let Moza from the mining department meet tomorrow and report on the feasibility of North County development. The use of paper memorials today actually affects the efficiency of official document processing. These memorials are actually electronic versions written by officials. After the transmission is summarized, they are printed out and submitted to Chris. But there is no way, because the health advice given by Chris''s royal medical team? For the eye health of the Emperor, it is necessary to reduce the time of the Emperor using electronic screens such as tablets as much as possible. Therefore, there is no other way. The emperors attendant''s room can only honestly print out the electronic memorial, submit it to the emperor, and then enter it into the computer from the attendant''s room and transmit it to various relevant departments. As for the ministers, and the secretaries in the attendant''s room, facing the computer screen every day, or holding the tablet every day, no one cares whether it will affect the eyes. The memorial looks simple, but it also contains a lot of knowledge. The paper of the memorial is actually a polymer material, which is convenient for archiving and preservation. The writing font, size, color of the memorial are strictly required, and even the length of time to read the memorial is metaphysical. As an emperor, a great emperor in charge of thousands of planets, every move of Chris must be "reasonable." What time is the meeting every day, what kind of chair to sit in, what posture to sit in...every day to watch memorials for a few hours, what kind of drinks to drink while watching memorials... These are all managed by someone. Even, if the emperors mood is affected while reading the memorial, the subsequent series of life arrangements must be changed immediately. The meeting originally scheduled for the afternoon will be postponed and temporarily changed to relaxation or entertainment activities to help your Majesty calm down. In a sense, becoming an imperial emperor is like a giant panda walking into a zoo. His life is well taken care of, but he has also lost his freedom. If it were not for Chris''s firm opposition, the officials of the empire would really create some eunuchs for him. They would stand by his bed every day when he went to bed, reminding him to pay attention to proportions during **** and dont break his body. No way, more than a dozen dietitians, more than 20 health doctors, and a medical team of hundreds of people go to work and meet every day. Most of the topics are to study how to ensure that the Emperor Chris can stay young forever... Now Chris really realized that the novels that traveled back to ancient times to be the emperor were all deceptive. No matter when, the head of a country is not free. While having supreme power, they also lost a lot of fun. sighed, Chris opened a new memorial and read about the content of strengthening education. At the door, a servant officer with a solemn expression recorded a paragraph on the tablet on his wrist: "Your Majesty sighed once, and later on the way to the meeting room, I suggest you tell a joke..." Chapter 1246： Transfer of power On the planet of Hope 2, Noshal Gale returned to his palace, sitting on his throne, rubbing the handrail with some nostalgia. Here is the place where he ascended the throne and proclaimed the emperor. It was also the place where his ancestors became emperors. It was also his favorite place. But now, he has a better pursuit. The **** named Marvin promised to give him eternal life, but the price was for him to give all the power in his hands to the former minister in front of him. So, with a faint smile on his face, Nochal Kuangfeng said to Fergan: "Fogen, you are still confused by these worldly scenery. People are always going to die, and they can use the power in front of them. In exchange for ones eternal life, its a very cost-effective thing." Fulgen agreed to the request of the gods, temporarily serving as the prime minister of the empire of the wind, and in charge of the gods'' secular power on this planet. So he has no room for bargaining, and can only honestly become the spokesperson of the gods, and there is no way to get the life bestowed by the gods. So, looking at Fergan, Nochal is still very touched. In his opinion, it was Fogan who gave up his eternal life, for his ascendance to eternity, and gave up the same opportunity to become eternal. It is precisely because of this that Noxal is so amiable and talks so much nonsense to Fergan: "As long as you get immortality, those powers, and wealth, isn''t it easy to get it back? As long as immortality! I have it. Enough time to pursue everything you want!" If Fergan doesnt envy Nochal, its impossible. But Marvin warned Fergan that if he didn''t take care of the world for the gods, he might not even be able to live the rest of his life. So, Frogn could only follow Nochal Gurze back to the imperial capital, and stood here honestly, watching the extremely narcissistic Nochal, showing his superiority there. There is no way, his sense of superiority does exist? Because from then on? Norshal Gale may be the first on this planet? It may also be the only immortal. At this time? This Norchard Gale is confiding something to Fogen: Its impossible for Gods to take charge of this world for a long time? If they can live in this world, then why dont they go earlier? Are you here?" In Nochals view? He is now the biggest winner: "So? God will leave here sooner or later, and there will still be someone to manage here after all... I think that by then, the immortal me will be Gods best choice." "You are a smart person...that''s why I said this to you. Do you know what you are going to do? What is it?" As he said? He went down the steps, walked to Fergan''s side, and spoke to him. Said. "Submission...I don''t know." Fogan lowered his head and answered very cautiously. Nochal smiled with satisfaction, because he felt that he was the smartest person in the world. He doesn''t like smart people, especially smart people who are smarter than him. What did Fogan didnt think about? He thought about it. This made his superiority even more overwhelming? So the smile on his face was a little bigger. So he patted Frogn on the shoulder and said, "Hold the power for me! Wait for God to leave? Give these things back to me! Understand?" "Your Majesty? God-given power? Can you dispose of it casually? This is not blasphemy and won''t incur divine punishment?" Fogen thought of Marvin''s smile like nothing, and his whole body shivered involuntarily. . "You''re still too tender! Fergan! If God can always supervise us, what else do we need your agent to do?" Noxal sneered and said, "I can give you the power and keep you in charge until death. I have too much time to wait, so I am not in a hurry." If God hadnt deceived him, he could live for 500 or even 1,000 years, and the Fagan in front of him could only live for a few decades at most. Compared to his long life, these small people in front of him are just passing by in time. "How about, how about this deal? I can even help you take care of your descendants and give them glory and wealth." As he said, Nochal took off a valuable ring from his finger. Passed it to Fergan. Fogen lowered his head slightly, and replied: "Your Majesty...If you can come back, everything that your ministers are in charge of...will be returned to your hands." Fergan was also thinking just now. He felt that if Marvin really gave Noxal a long life and sent him back to the world, then he really has no need to persist. Nochal, who has a long life, will control power more easily than him and become the most qualified ruler in the world. That is thousands of years of life! With such a long time of accumulation, Nochal will only become more wiser, will not make any mistakes, and can lead the entire world to a more glorious future! "I knew it! I knew it! You are a wise man! Fergan!" Nochal slapped Fergan on the shoulder twice again, very satisfied with his answer. With a very confident smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "Tell my will! Two things! First, the national title of the Gale Empire will be officially cancelled today! There will be no Gale Empire, Gale Empire anymore in this world. The original territory of the country has been renamed the windy zone! Seeing that his servants had affixed the national seal on the drafted credential, His Majesty the former emperor of the Gale Empire opened his mouth and continued: "Following my last order before abdicating, Fogen will become the acting archon of the Gale Zone! When I go to the gods to gain a long life, control the entire empire!":(/ "Yes!" Fogen bowed, raised his hands high, and received the emperor''s seal symbolizing the power of the empire from Noxal Gale. It was a ring engraved with the emperors emblem, which was usually worn on Noxals finger. Even if he took a bath, Nochal would not take off the ring. Now, this pure gold ring was handed to Fogen by Nochal, and then he patted Fogen on the shoulder for the third time and walked out the door. He walked across the red carpet, in his opinion, the end of the road shone with dazzling light. There is the kingdom of God, the blessed place for him to obtain eternal life! There is what he is looking forward to, what is extremely important to him, eternity! Chapter 1247： Why not kill Walking out of his palace, Noxal Gale was like a soil bun, beginning to be shocked by various miracles. First of all, he witnessed a small spaceship landing on this land. It was a spacecraft that could take off and then return to space, with a floating magic circle inscribed on it that reduced its weight. Riding on this spacecraft, Noxal Gale flew to unprecedented heights for the first time "rising clouds and driving fog". In his opinion, the kind of airplane called a helicopter that was captured that time was already flying high enough. But now, he found that the ground under his feet was getting smaller and smaller. Until he could not even see the emperor, he realized that he was already flying in the clouds. As an aboriginal emperor on Planet Hope 2, Noxal Gale never dreamed that he could fly above the clouds one day. For people like him, clouds are far away and represent the existence of gods. It was far away that he couldn''t even touch, it was a foreign land that he couldn''t even think of. As a result, when his spacecraft passed through the clouds and flew to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, Noxal realized that he seemed to underestimate the greatness of God once again. He has begun to feel his body become lighter, and he has seen the familiar horizon of the ground under his feet, turning into a distinct arc. Later, he felt that he had arrived in the realm of God. He could feel that his body had lost weight, and he could clearly see the stars outside the first window. The gods are on top, he saw such a world for the first time, and he touched the world of gods for the first time! Of course, its not over yet. Because afterwards, he was in high orbit and saw the planet he lived on, but it was just a small round ball. This surprised him greatly, and instantly felt his own insignificance. It turned out that for the realm of gods, he once sighed that the vast land was nothing more than a small particle. The surprise is more than that, and then he saw the expedition fleet of the Ailanhill Empire, waiting on the high orbit! The expeditionary fleet commanded by Maher now has 12 expedition 2 space destroyers. These super warships are equipped with two torpedoes, four main guns and eight secondary guns. When you observe closely? Very strong. Looking at these white warships that make up the fleet hovering quietly in the universe? Norshal Gale swallowed involuntarily. The power of God, now he finally has a more intuitive and clear understanding? That kind of power? It seems that he will never be able to match it in his entire life. However, he is still very excited now? Because in his opinion, the stronger the God? The higher the possibility of him fulfilling his dream. He is going to go to the real God''s Domain? God will be there to give him close to eternal life! In the next thousand years, he will have countless hours to get in touch with the greatness of God! Perhaps, in 1,000 years? He Norshal Gale? He can even become a member of the gods and control the greatness in front of him! "Hahahaha! My decision is right! Hahahaha! This great fleet! This great fleet! It''s magnificent! It''s awesome!" In his seat, Noxal Kuangfeng yelled like crazy , Laughing loudly, his face full of pride for the future. In his opinion? As long as he gains eternal life, all of this in front of him? Sooner or later, he can have it! "What is this idiot giggling?" The pilot manipulating this small spaceship asked the co-pilot next to him in Huaxia, the first language of the Ailan Hill Empire. The co-pilot turned on the deceleration switch of the spacecraft, and replied: "Maybe you are crazy! No way? I haven''t seen the local natives in the world. Seeing the space battleship? My brain is definitely not very bright." Reached out and pulled the middle propulsion engine gear lever to a more rearward position? Turn off the main thruster? This spacecraft has already begun to approach a transport spacecraft directly in front. The reason why puppets are not used to drive the spacecraft is because the control of the spacecraft that can return to the universe is still very complicated, and it is easier to handle some emergencies with astronauts. Nevertheless, the one sitting in the co-pilot was a demon, and the one sitting in the main driving position was a sub-clan fox man of the orc tribe. While talking, the two people leaned the spaceship towards the transport spacecraft. This small spacecraft is like a grain of sesame seeds dotted on a hamburger against the backdrop of a huge transport spacecraft. The deputy captain of the transport ship who had been waiting in the dock a long time ago with his hands behind his back, looked at the spaceship on the other side of the glass window, which was slowly leaning on the locking device, and said to the orc chief mate standing next to him: "Waste fuel. What do you do to pick up such a native? Just find a place where no one is there and kill it, isn''t it the end?" "There is no way, the order from the Minister of Foreign Affairs Marvin, he said that in order to gain the trust of the other party, he swears in the name of the empire." The orc mate held his chin and replied roughly. "In the name of the empire? Well, since he swore an oath in the name of the empire, it''s really not good to just kill him." The deputy captain shook his head, accepting this statement. Then, while the transport spacecraft slowly closed the door and inflated the receiving dock, he opened his mouth and said: "Give orders to all the service robots to restrain this passenger! Do not let him approach the important compartments of the spacecraft. ." The orc first officer responded immediately: "Yes! I personally tell this native to tell him that he is forbidden to walk on the spaceship! Let him stay in his own cabin, and we will have less trouble." "Very good! I went back to the bridge... 13 minutes later, the ship began to turn, and half an hour later began to jump towards the border of the empire." The deputy captain turned his back and walked towards the automatic door lightly. The first officer of the orc race stood at attention to see him off, and then took the two puppet crewmen behind him, went down the stairs, and came to Norshal Gust, who had just boarded the ship. :(/ "In about 24 days, we will arrive at the border of the empire." After he said it again, he found that the opponent''s face was filled with confusion. At this time, he realized that the other party is an indigenous person who only speaks lingua franca. So he said it again in lingua franca: "Quickly, we will reach the border of the empire! Stay in the cabin honestly! Don''t walk around!" "I will! Thank you!" Noxal agreed with a strange and respectful attitude, nodding slightly. Chapter 1248： We can win In the humble battalion commander, a bearded general was observing a map that seemed so simple. On this map, there is only a circle representing the city of Soth, and a few scribbled mountain tips, which roughly represent the surrounding topography. The surrounding environment is actually not too complicated. As a general of the Rock Empire, he is also familiar with the surrounding terrain, but he has not figured out how the city of South was lost. In the city of Soth, the Rock Empire arranged thousands of soldiers for defense in advance, and also stationed 3,000 heavy cavalry as a back-up. It stands to reason that if the opponent cannot rush into the city of Soth in a short period of time, the heavy cavalry may threaten the opponent from the side and make the opponent suspend the siege. What''s more, because the war sirens had sounded long ago, the strength of the city of Soth has increased to close to 13,000! Not only are there more than 6,000 troops stationed in the city, there are also two large camps outside the city, each with more than 3,000 troops. A city, three large camps, and four locations form horns. Even if the opponent has 30,000 troops, they may not be able to capture the city of Soth within ten days. But the reality is cruel. The city of Soth has just been confirmed to have been lost, and the speed of the loss is so fast that even the 3000 heavy cavalry stationed behind the city of Soth have not had time to participate in the battle! At this time, a young man in golden armor reached out and opened the curtain on the tent, stepped into the tent, sat down on a simple wooden stool, grabbed the wooden water glass on the table, and fiercely. Take a sip. After swallowing the white water in his mouth, the young man in gold armor said: "Master Luman surrendered to the enemy, and the supplies in South City seem to have fallen into the enemy''s hands... Our army is short of food, and the situation is already very critical." In the Rock Empire, only the royal family can wear golden armor, and the young people in front of them are naturally unusual. The general who had been observing the map and constructing the nearby terrain in his mind turned his head, looked at the young man, and defended his colleague: "City Lord Luman is not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. How could he surrender to the enemy? Is the intelligence wrong?" Luhmann has worked with him for many years? He is a calm and honorable general. Even in the face of failure? He is unlikely to surrender directly. The young man in golden armor was holding the water glass, and he seemed unwilling to believe the facts before him? But he still said, "Too many soldiers have been defeated? Someone saw with his own eyes, Lord Luman kneeling in front of an old man? With my own saber." "Saw it with my own eyes? Really...what we can do now is to recapture the city of Soth as soon as possible? Regain control of the initiative in this war." Since there are soldiers'' testimony? Then things can''t be wrong. Therefore, the bearded general no longer explained anything to Luhmann, but turned the topic to the current battle. This bearded man was the commander-in-chief of the rock empire and the old general Fokker in the main force. As the most experienced general in this empire? The one led at this moment? It is also the most effective army in the entire empire. In addition to the 70,000 elite infantry assembled, he also brought 10,000 cavalry guarding the imperial capital. Originally, if Luhmann''s 10,000 troops were combined, plus other troops gathered nearby? The Rock Empire had about 100,000 troops preparing to launch a tentative attack on the area where the gods descended from the storm empire. Unfortunately, the plan did not change quickly? South City changed hands and Luhmann''s army was defeated? Now Fokker can only fight alone. "The problems don''t stop there! Things are much more complicated than we thought." The young man in gold armor put down his water glass and said to Fokker: "The soldiers who have retreated? Basically they don''t want to fight again. They said each other. Are there monsters? Are they gods? They don''t want to act disrespectful to gods." "Form these defeated soldiers into a single team, and let them retreat to the rear of the army to rest for a while..." Fokker thought for a while, and then he gave his own decision. However, the young man in the golden armor obviously didn''t agree with this decision. So he opened his mouth and said, "General...Is it just that, let these cowardly soldiers go to the rear? This will affect the morale of our army..." Fokker shook his head and said, "There is no way. They have no courage and confidence to fight anymore. It is not a good choice to let them go and die." He had personally seen the defeated soldiers before, and the troops stationed near the city of Soth, although the loss was not as great as he had imagined, the spirit had completely collapsed. There is no way, when mortals face troops like Dragon Knights, their courage is destroyed and attacked, and there are really very few situations in which they can continue to fight. "But! General! According to military law, these defeated soldiers are going to attack at the forefront and consume the opponent''s arrows to redeem their sins..." The young man in the golden armor was a little bit unbearable, and some insisted on gritting his teeth. "This time is different... Your Royal Highness." Fokker shook his head, and rejected the suggestion of the Grand Prince who would join the army this time. "Why is it different?" The big prince in golden armor heaved a sigh of relief as he asked. "His Royal Highness, have you ever seen such a large-scale defeat by a well-trained imperial frontier army?" The old general Fokker walked up to the prince with his hands on his back and asked. Hearing this question, the eldest prince was visibly stunned and spoke subconsciously, but he could only say half of his words: "This..." "I am fifty-three years old this year, and I have been in the army for 35 years. I know my soldiers, they are all good men as solid as a rock. If it were not for an accident, they would not let themselves out of their feet. Land." The old general Fokker continued without waiting for the prince to finish. As he said, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of the prince: "So, I think I have to go and see in person what happened! We have an advantage in the number of cavalry, and this battle is okay. Keep fighting!" After he finished speaking, he patted the eldest prince on the shoulder: "Although we lost the first battle, we must be hopeful about victory! Hold on, we can win!" The eldest prince felt the strength on his shoulders, and he raised his head to meet the determined gaze of the old general. Feeling that firm belief, he was refilled with hope of victory: "You are right! General! I think... as long as we stay steady, we can win!" Chapter 1249： I can tell Standing in the scorched black, the city of Soth, Marvin looked at the captive Luman standing by his side, breathing cautiously, frowning and saying: "Is it... our patience has given you too much hope." ?" Originally, he felt that reducing the casualties of both parties and starting peace talks as soon as possible would be good for both parties. Alanhill Empire can save the trouble of transporting weapons and ammunition and save a lot of time. The local aborigines can also reduce the number of deaths and avoid unnecessary hatred. But now it seems that the other party will obviously be wrong. After the opposing party gathered the rout and joined the 3,000 heavy cavalry, they didn''t even intend to retreat, on the contrary they continued to gather troops. "Does it take a massacre to allow you idiots to see the situation clearly?" Marvin stretched out his palm and pressed it on the crenellation of the city wall that had been burned by the fire. Luhmann, who was used a magic ball of knowledge, can already understand Marvin''s lingua franca at this moment. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t even dare to answer the word, because he knew that the old man in front of him who seemed to be powerless, was actually not a human being! Who can light up the magic circle with both hands and spray fireballs and lightning? If you can do this, isn''t it a human being? Such people are either gods or demons. Obviously, he is standing next to such a monster that can summon flames and lightning at will. He feels that he should pray, pray that this monster that looks like an old man is a **** rather than a devil... "If, I let you go back...can you bring my thoughts to your pseudo-emperor?" Marvin felt that it would make more sense to avoid the massacre if possible. Update the fastest computer terminal::/ So he opened his mouth to the dull prisoner beside him, which is also a chance for the other party to do meritorious service. Luhmann adjusted his mentality once again, and thought about how to answer Marvins question. If he said that he was incapable of dismissing the opposing army, this monster who looked like an old man would think he was useless, thinking that he was a waste of food alive? When the time comes, he just stretched out his hand and didn''t listen to his explanation, and he burned it directly. Who would he call to reason? However, if he talks nonsense and promises that he can let General Fokker compromise and allow His Royal Highness the prince to agree to retreat, he is not completely sure. In fact, he is not sure whether he will be executed directly after he returns. After all, he lost the city of Soth, he lost a whole 10,000 army! So, he made a difficult choice, and replied: "I can try, I can help convey any request you have..." Marvin certainly cannot offer different conditions. His requirements for the Rock Empire are the same as those for the Storm Empire. So he said: First, the Ailan Hill Empire does not allow another empire to exist. Therefore, I solemnly declare here that the name of the Rock Empire must be eliminated from today. His eyes widened, and Luhmann, who thought the matter was ridiculous, said, Marvin continued: Secondly, disband your so-called army, and hand over security issues to the Ministry of Defense of the Elanhill Empire. It was almost exactly the same as Fogans reaction at the time, and Luhmann also felt that these conditions were simply unacceptable. This is not the rhythm of negotiations at all. For the supreme ruler of the Rock Empire, this is simply a battle book, an endless battle book! Marvin didnt mean to change his request at all, and continued: Third, immediately enclose the Alanhill Empire in order to be proud of being a subject of the Alanhill Empire. He said what he had said to the Storm Empire here again, so that Luhmann also saw what is called the Arrogant Negotiations. Just like a few days ago, in the eyes of the diplomats of the Aranhill Empire, with their backs on the Aranhill Empire, any negotiation is just a ceremony to convey the demands of the Aranhill Empire to the other party. So Marvin continued as before: Fourth, transfer all rights of diplomacy, politics, economy, etc., cooperate with the work of the governor of the Ailan Hill Empire, and complete the first phase of the reform of the administrative system. "..." Luhmann was unable to speak for a while. He really felt that he could add his own understanding and simply translate Marvin''s words. These four conditions, or simply the four general statements, are actually translated into one sentence: "Your emperor quickly abdicates to the virtuous, and the entire country quickly surrenders. If you agree, you will leave a way for you, and if you don''t agree, you will wait for death. !" Its just that Marvin used the official tone to speak of this core meaning more elegantly, not so barbaric. Luhmann felt that the old man in front of him was probably not a god, but a demon who came to cheat him. What is the difference between letting yourself go back with such negotiation conditions and killing him directly? It''s better to give him a straightforward one, and let him go to see his grandfather in peace. So he shook his head and said to Marvin: "You...you give such a condition, how can our empire...compromise?" "This is already my bottom line." Marvin sighed and explained to Luhmann: "The emperor of our great Alanhill Empire is the only emperor in this world. I hope you can understand this fact. ." Still unreasonable? Do you want Bilian? What does it mean that your emperor is the only emperor in this world? You have become emperor, can others not be emperor yet? Look at the most powerful flame empire on our continent. Their emperor did not dare to say that he was the only emperor! He also has no ability to annex the three empires of Kuangfengyanshichanghe and dominate the world! How come you dont even allow others to become emperors? Are you not gods? Honestly accepting the power of our faith in the heavens, and honestly let us worship it, isn''t it good? Roared in his heart for a long time, Luhmann felt that he had exhausted all his energy, and he was a little hoarse. But after returning to reality, he realized that he hadn''t even said a word just now, and the terrible old man on the opposite side was still waiting for his answer. So, giving full play to his advantage of kneeling at the meeting, Luhmann once again solemnly replied: "Well, I''m willing to give it a try... see if I can, and advise those people not to oppose your army. " "Very good!" Marvin was very satisfied with Luhmann''s attitude, and his face also showed a smile that made Luhmann''s knees soft: "When I meet, I can see from your kneeling posture that you are A good general." "..." Luhmann almost cried out. You are a good general! Your whole family are good generals! :. : Chapter 1250： Reinforcements arrive Looking at the combat report sent by Burrison, Maher passed the tablet computer to the adjutant next to him on the flagship bridge of the expeditionary fleet. The adjutant saw the above. After preparing for a new round of ground offensive, Burrison said anxiously: "How is it too troublesome? Use electromagnetic guns to bomb the target area in a high orbit. The problem can be solved." Although the accuracy is not particularly high, it is not the first time that they have used naval guns to cover the surface of the planet. The effect is very good, and it can destroy more than 90% of the ground targets. If you use the electromagnetic cannon to aim at the vicinity of the opponents capital, you can almost complete a large-scale killing. According to computer evaluation, only one salvo can wipe out the opponent''s ground population of more than 50,000. Two salvos can increase this number to 120,000, and three salvos can cost the opponent 300,000 people! Regardless of the number of times, shelling directly to the target area completely silent, you can turn the most essential part of an empire into scorched earth, with a population loss of more than one million, and directly lose the ability to war. In this way, only a few cannonballs are needed to conquer the planet in a short period of time. At that time, just like dealing with the demons, enslaving the remaining natives can complete the conquering work here. According to the calculation of the computer, the implementation of this plan will take no more than 10 days. Maher was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of mockery: "Completely solve the problem? The local indigenous people will lose at least 200,000 people. If the plan of unlimited shelling is implemented, the loss will be increased by ten times! This is the operation , When can we trust these indigenous people?" Update the fastest mobile terminal:: His Majesty Chris wants these natives to reach a usable state as soon as possible, because pure population expansion does not make much sense for the Ailan Hill Empire. What the Ailan Hill Empire lacks is a usable population, not a lack of labor like slaves. Low-level labor can be replaced by puppets, and a little more advanced? There are also demons who can''t be trusted can use them in large quantities. What the empire lacks? Is to expand the loyal middle-level management system in a short time? That is to say? The population that can be used just like the elves, the dwarves, and the orcs. As the commander of the fleet? Maher has received repeated instructed messages from the top. What he has to do is to **** the fleet that shuttles between the two places and ensure the absolute safety of the landing troops. So? He was not in a hurry to grab the merits of the Marines? The credit did not belong to him. Therefore, he continued: "Over time, these indigenous people will eventually come into contact with Gods words. At that time, they will be mixed with us? Just like our mortals? At that time, it will take a long time to distinguish these indigenous people. time." "We conquer here, and ultimately use the population here. If we can spend a short time and use relatively peaceful means to rule here, then we can let these indigenous people? As soon as possible to integrate into our empire." I looked at myself. His adjutant, he also explained. While explaining? He looked out of the porthole. There, there is a transport ship that has just arrived? The side of the transport ship''s hull like a mountain is a huge? A huge golden eagle emblem like a small town. What is carried on this transport ship? Is the wasteland army formed by the orcs and the elves? Not only can these groups fight, they can also be put into construction immediately. They are no longer an army in a pure sense, but a construction army that is responsible for a series of tasks such as land reclamation and stationing. This trick was learned from Huaxia, and it is also the crystallization of Huaxias wisdom. With such a legion, it won''t be long before this place can no longer be separated from the Ailan Hill Empire. Thinking of this, Maher retracted his gaze and continued: "At that time, they are trustworthy and can be used immediately. This is the result that your majesty wants." The adjutant knew that his thoughts were too sloppy, so he nodded and said, "Well, what you said makes sense! Then we will stay on this **** track quietly and wait for the news of victory from the ground. Maybe. Its two months, maybe three months, maybe two years." "Don''t worry! It won''t take two years as long, because your majesty''s patience is limited!" Maher smiled and said confidently. Because he knows that not only him, but His Majesty Chris will not let a lonely planet make noise for such a long time. If the ground forces cannot solve the problem as quickly as possible, then Chris will choose simpler and more rude means to solve the problem on Planet Hope 2. Although, Chris really hopes that the aborigines on this planet can become a population that can be put into use immediately, but if things dont work as expected, he will also change his views. At that time, the entire planet will become a slave planet, and the man on it will become the lowest Ailanhill just like the devil. The lowest class...... which means that these people do not have many powers of the civilians of the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, the right to immigration, such as the right to identity... Without the right to identity, it means that they can freely buy and sell. As long as they have the relevant documents, they can be resold as merchandise, cruel and cold-blooded. Unfortunately, no one has questioned this law, because before the Alanhill Empire, only demon slaves can freely buy and sell, but they have no right to oppose it. "I hope so, but I really hope that the natives ignore your majesty''s mercy and make trouble until the last minute." The adjutant felt that sooner or later the fleet would still be needed to clean up the mess, so he still said. "What then? I was baptized by the electromagnetic cannon, repented, and finally gave the credit to us, let the ground troops cry home?" Maher also didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his men''s desire for war, so he opened. a joke. "Hahaha, I hope so. I really want to see how those ground troops came back crying." The adjutant laughed and said along Maher. Mashir shook his head slightly, and said to his adjutant: As the empire continues to expand, the space fleet is now the core force of the empire. We dont need to fight for anything, because everything is ours. As he spoke, the transport ship not far away had already started to reenter the cabin and detached from the hull, then activated the main thruster and flew towards low orbit. Chapter 1251： Construction Corps Many races are actually more suitable for cosmic immigration than human beings. In some respects, they possess unique abilities that humans have never had before. For example, if the elves emigrate to the universe, they can plant greenery on the immigrant planet and obtain food supplies. Moreover, these gentle-looking, pointed-eared races also possess strong combat effectiveness and can face low-intensity wars alone. For another example, the orcs are also a race suitable for immigrants from the universe. They are willing to endure hardship, can endure long cosmic migrations, and can live for a long time on a planet with a harsh environment. These strong races are also full of fighting power. Just take out a few to form a team. If there are lion cavalry, they can even achieve one enemy and one hundred. Only humans have no advantages in many aspects. They are mediocre and have no characteristics, so when the Alanhill Empire expands, they can only play the role of auxiliary. The good news is that humans are the rulers of this empire. Those races that seem to have a lot of advantages are actually the losers who have been conquered! Moreover, on that high position of the ladder, there is a human emperor sitting! Therefore, mankind is not only an auxiliary of the expansion of the universe, but also a participant, even a commander! However, from a practical point of view, when forming the construction corps, the Ailanhill Empire chose most of the elves and orcs. These two races have first-rate development capabilities, so they were directly sent to the distant Hope 2 planet. The heavy airtight door slowly opened, and an unpleasant smell of sweat immediately diffused from the gap, just like the reentry compartment that had just landed, filled with livestock. However, when the airtight door was fully opened and the sun shining into the interior of the reentry cabin with dim light, a tall and strong figure? Stepped out with majestic steps. He blocked the sun in this world with his hand? Then he humped his back slightly and stepped on the land of the new world. This orc man twisted his sturdy neck? I took a look at the surrounding buildings that had been built for a little while? There was no expression on his face. Although he seems to be very imposing, it is a pity? Except for a pair of pants, he does not wear any clothes? This makes him domineering? More or less a little discount. "Starting to work!" He looked at a puppet robot standing beside the reentry cabin, opened his mouth, and said in a strong voice: "I hope you are ready." "We have melted 40 reentry cabins with the M674 type furnace shipped to us...your equipment? We are ready!" A naked female orc pushed away the tall male orc in front of her? She supported her fangs and held her chin up: "Get out! Don''t get in the way!" There are two lightning patterns tattooed on her body, and the blood-red patterns pass through her plump breasts, one left and the other right. She shook her shoulders twice, and stretched her body: "Should you chop people first, or chop trees first?" "..." The male orc who was pushed away by a hand of the female orc saw the woman behind him, and the arrogant expression on his face disappeared? Instead, he put on a flattering smile: "Wife... **** the road , Worked hard..." The other re-entry compartment door beside ?? also slowly opened? This time there was no unpleasant smell inside. On the contrary, at the moment when the airtight door of the re-entry compartment was opened? On the contrary, there was a fragrance that seemed to be non-existent. A female elf wearing silk clothes, stepping on a standard pace like a model? Stepping down the spreading ramp. She was also curiously looking at this new world? Behind her was a companion who was as beautiful as a fairy. These real fairies wore curious smiles on their faces? Until they saw the orcs who were walking out of the re-entry cabin in groups not far away. "Is our combat power not enough? Why should we bring these savage guys?" The leading female officer of the Elf race frowned and muttered softly. "There is no way, who can make these barbarians easy to raise and have a large population." A female elf who jumped off and reentered the cabin happened to land next to the female officer, and said angrily. It is impossible for the elves to board the transport ship without wearing clothes in order to save weight. Because of their slim body, most elves do not need to reduce weight strictly like the orcs. So, from afar, several human commanders waiting there sighed with regret, and reinvested in the great work of welcoming the arrival of the new troops. As more and more orcs and elven troops arrived, the puppets responsible for the base guard work began to distribute their weapons and equipment to these troops from afar. A long sword of exactly the same standard was distributed to the orc troops. Then these soldiers who had just received the armor hung their long swords on their waists again. Seeing that the orc tribe troops were no longer naked, the elven tribe troops also received their long swords and armor. A huge flag was erected, with a pattern of a sickle and a sword on it. This is the banner of their army building, and the patterns on it represent their two major tasks. The sickle represents agricultural production, and the long sword represents the war-building corps. Two tasks: construction and destruction! "It seems that this time you didn''t cut down the tree first?" The female orc, who had been wearing her armor, stood in front of Burrison and saluted: "The deputy commander of the 2nd Construction Corps, Iri Ya salutes you!" Hearing this sturdy voice, Harold, who was buckling the lid of his kettle, almost squirted the water out of his mouth. I rely on... right? The man in front of me, who is at least two meters in length, is a muscular man with tattoos on his face, is he a woman? Whats even more exaggerated is that such a warrior who can stand on his fists and run horses on his arms, there is such a...such...Xiao Niaoyirens name... "The commander of the 2nd Construction Corps, Sona!" The elven beauty wearing a tight-fitting armor is also standing at attention and saluting, giving a completely different aura. That sweet voice, that delicate face, that wonderful figure, that...the horror has made people feel so thick that magical energy surges...Forget it, Burrison felt that there was no one in the Construction Corps. Normal person. Of course, he is not a normal person... even, he doesnt even know that he is not counted, he is a person... Chapter 1252： Luhmanns depression Just as Burrison was thinking about the philosophical question of whether he was a human being, a beautiful man walked up to him. Yes, it is beauty-this man can only be described by beauty, because he seems to be more enchanting than the female elves around him. The man pointed to orchids to give Burrison a military salute, and then smiled charmingly: "The Chief of Staff of the 2nd Construction Corps, Shirley salutes you." Harlott felt that a certain part of his body had reacted shamefully, so he could only bend over slightly to conceal his embarrassment. Burrison coughed, then lowered his voice and said, "Don''t be so disgusting, or I will send you to the brothel..." He thought for a long time before he found the more elegant word brothel in God''s language to express clearly what he wanted to say. The man named Shirley could only put away his own tweaks, coughed, and said: "People don''t want to. Who tells them to prefer to be a woman?" A man more charming than a woman, and a very dangerous demon man, is really...exciting. Just when Harlott began to wonder if his orientation was not normal, he saw Burrison hunched slightly in his peripheral vision, so he laughed, laughing unscrupulously. Anyway, everyone in the army has become accustomed to this kind of thing. It''s okay to whistle to the female elves or something, and generally won''t really be beaten. However, it wasn''t the unlucky person who hadn''t been chased and killed so far by the female elves carrying a long sword. At this time, the entire military camp would be full of joy. In the next second, Harlot realized how speechless the combination in front of him was. They have an orc female man who is even more manly than a man, and a demon **** who is even more feminine than a woman, plus a female elf with pointed ears, and a werewolf with a robotic arm. Disability... "2000 warriors of the orc race, 100 warriors of the elven race... They are really strong and powerful." Burrison looked at the tablet computer on his arm and said with emotion. Marvin is not at the landing site, so Burrison has apparently become the supreme commander here again temporarily. He looked at Sona, the commander of the Construction Corps, and ordered: "The Rock Empire has no intention of surrendering. Marvin hopes that we will put some pressure on them." After finding the map he wanted on the tablet, Burrison pointed to a spot on it, and told Sona and Aria: "Let your people press forward and defeat these natives in the best way they can, I I think this might be something they can understand, and it''s more intuitive pressure." Although the weapons of the puppet troops are powerful, this kind of crushing makes the opponent always think about how to fight back. This mentality is really familiar to the Ailanhill Empire. Whether facing empires such as Arante Dothan, or facing magical empires such as the Holy Demon Empire, there are always people who feel that if they work hard, they will be able to win victory close to them. Three illusions in life: close combat is good for me, I can fight back, she likes me... No way? Even if I don''t want to admit it anymore? There are still countless people who have been recruited. Now that I know the idea of ??the Rock Empire, it becomes very easy to put pressure on them in a targeted manner. As long as they defeat them in the field that the other party thinks they are good at, their beliefs will collapse? Their courage will disappear-then it is natural to give in. Luhmann recently felt that his luck was really bad? Because he saw the reinforcements of the Ailan Hill Empire. If he had met the elves first, then he would surely feel that the Ailan Hill Empire must be a beautiful? prosperous? a desirable fairyland. Unfortunately, what did he see first? The Orcs of the Ailan Hill Empire lined up through the city! This army is full of tyrannical auras? The height alone is enough to deter most of the enemy''s powerful army. Orcs are a strong presence in the sports of the Ailan Hill Empire, basketball''s perennial second place, they will encounter the Dragons in the finals every year, and then be beaten with a score of 152 to 73, embarrassed to win the runner-up trophy. Of course, this does not affect the orcs'' abuse of basketball teams of other races. They play basketball teams of other races, basically with a score of 152 to 73. As for the dwarves, they reject the sport of basketball. Their traditional advantage is 25 cups of beer... The orcs in neat armors still have a hideous face. They are holding up spears made of fine iron, arranged in four columns, and marching forward slowly. Those bright spear tips swayed slightly from side to side following their steps, forming a sharp wood. "One, two, one! One, two, one!" The strong officer walking beside the queue, holding the sword at his waist, sang loudly and urged the brigade to move forward in an orderly manner. Standing next to such a team, Luhmann felt the insignificance of his life. Faced with such an army, humans who use traditional cold weapons, the chance of winning is infinitely close to zero! "How is it? What you see is just the weakest army in our empire." Marvin introduced with a smile: "We only need to wave a hand to destroy your city... So don''t waste Our patience." "Big, my lord..." After considering his own words, Luhmann still felt that using the word "adult" was more direct and more grounded. On the one hand, such a name can reflect one''s respect, and on the other hand, it can be similar to... He paused, and continued to speak to Marvin: "I...I think...After watching the next battle, I will try to persuade General Fokker to disband the army." For Luhmann, this is simply what he can see when he is dreaming. As the suzerain, human beings drive an army as terrible as the devil to fight for themselves. Such a scene not only embodies the dignity of human beings, but also highlights the strength of human beings. It is simply a dreamlike scene. Luhmann felt that if he could become a human in such an empire, he would be very happy. So he decided to try, try to persuade General Fokker, and stop trying to resist. "Yes!" Marvin nodded slightly without hesitation, turned and left the street. Luhmann cautiously followed behind him, his expression more cautious and solemn. Chapter 1253： Attack of the Rock Empire Sona really couldn''t think of how her army would lose. She felt that when she broke into the enemy''s barracks and fired at full fire for ten minutes, the enemy''s 100,000 troops would not be far away from collapsing. What''s more, she knows that on her flanks, there are 1,000 combat puppet robots, and Harrod''s special forces of interstellar paratroopers. If you count 2 Type 99 main battle tanks and 10 heavy infantry fighting vehicles, her two wings can be described as inflexible. On the front side, there are 2,000 orc warriorsthey formed a square formation, not to mention the heavy armored cavalry. Even the prestigious giant horse cavalry of the Holy Demon Empire back then, the frontal attack would have to pay a heavy price. "Stop!" Standing in an off-road convertible jeep temporarily allotted to her, Sona raised her arm and stopped her soldiers from advancing. Because a black line appeared on the boundary between the hillside on the opposite side and the sky. This black line intermittently covered the hillside a little bit, and finally turned into a neat square array next to each other. The sound of the horns in the distance one after another, those human phalanxes seem boundless, because the number of opponents has an absolute advantage-this time Fokker almost came out, a total of 50,000 elites in armor, and more than 13,000 cavalry. The mountains and plains pressed towards the city of Soth. Some soldiers were left to guard the camp, and all the cavalry were handed over to the prince, where Fokker deployed a decisive battle. He needs a quick fight, because after the city of Soth is captured, the army can''t keep up with the supplies. Without actively seeking a decisive battle, this army can only live in tents in the wild hungry. Of course, before he was very worried that his strategic intention of making a quick fight would be seen through by the opponent. If the opponent sticks to the city of Soth, it will be a hard fight waiting for him. What he did not expect was that the opponent seemed more anxious than him, and he slew out of Soth on the same day, pushing the front to a small open space close to his camp suitable for large troops. What makes Fokker even more pleased is that the opponent seems to have insufficient strength, and the number of troops invested in a decisive battle is very small. Compared with the mountains and plains on his side, there are only three lonely small squares, and the distance between them is almost hundreds of meters. This is definitely a taboo of military strategists! His heavy cavalry will use this wide distance of several hundred meters to penetrate the enemy''s rear, and then surround their wings. When his infantry is overwhelmed, he can easily overwhelm the opponent with their numbers, and wipe out these enemies who seem to have fewer than 5,000 in the wild. "The flanking horse-traveling report did not see the kind of flying and fire-breathing monsters that the collapsed soldiers said." An officer riding a war horse pulled the reins and let the war horse roam around in place, loudly. Report to Fokker. "Beat the drums! Blow the horn! The whole army continues to advance! We have to overwhelm the other side in momentum!" Fokker waved his hand forward very confidently, and commanded to the herald next to him. Soon, the melodious horn sound echoed again, the dull war drum was also sounded, and the small plain immediately became noisy. The opponent moved forward slowly, and the Construction Corps, which had already settled down, remained quiet. These orc warriors stood upright in this way, as if they were facing tens of thousands of ants instead of tens of thousands of enemy troops. "Cut...it''s a pity that they didn''t bring the war drum, and their thing is also worthy of the drum?" With a sip, Iria pressed the long sword and glanced at the black phalanx that was constantly pressing in the distance. "Make some noise! ??Otherwise they think we are scared!" Shirley, the Mozu staff member who has been repairing her fingernails, blew the debris on her fingers and gave Alia a move. Iria, who had already been unable to hold back, suddenly lit up her eyes. She pulled her throat and ordered loudly: "Taunting!" The orc soldiers who had been standing still, immediately used their spears to knock on their shields. "Dang! Dang! Dang!" With the gradual and tidy beating, the sound of crisp metal collision overwhelmed the melodious horn on the opposite side, overwhelming the dull drums on the opposite side, and suddenly recovered her momentum. "..." Hearing the harsh voice, Fokker''s expression stagnated. He really hadn''t thought that the opponent''s phalanx of less than 2,000 people would crush his 50,000 aura. He didn''t speak for a long while, he just looked at his army slightly in a daze, and leaned a little bit towards the three weak phalanx in the distance. "Stop! Stop forward! Let the archers move forward and focus on the Chinese army''s phalanx!" Finally, Fokker remembered the fact that he was the commander of the battle, and he issued a new order: "To the prince Send an order to let him concentrate his forces and assault the opponent''s left wing!" "Yes!" The messenger pulled the reins, pinched his legs into the belly of the horse, and rushed towards the cavalry formation that was slowly advancing in the distance. A few minutes later, the heavy armored cavalry who was strolling in the courtyard slowly began to accelerate forward, and at a faster speed, leaned against the left-wing phalanx of the Ailan Hill Empire. Harrod looked at the picture returned by the drone hovering over his head, spit out the grass stick in his mouth, and smiled on his face: "The opposing cavalry is here! Ready to fight!" Accompanied by his shout, the remote control machine guns on the two Type 99 main battle tanks were switched on, and the black barrels were slightly raised, aiming at the direction of the enemy''s attack. At the same time, the combat puppet robots in the foxhole pulled the bolts neatly, and after a slamming sound, the battlefield returned to peace. On the front battlefield, the distance between the two sides was still getting closer. Fokker''s archer had already crossed his infantry phalanx and came to the front. They drew feather arrows from their waists, draped them on the longbow, and then raised the longbow high, pulling away the heavy bowstring. "Do you want to fight back?" Shirley looked at Sona who was standing on the jeep and asked gently. "Archer! Heavy arrows! Volley!" Sona turned her head slightly and ordered loudly behind her. Behind her, a hundred elven warriors in armor and helmets raised their arms, pulling the bowstrings neatly, and then let go in an instant with confidence. "Boom!" Behind the sound of bowstring vibration, there were countless dangerous sounds that made feather arrows break the wind: "Whoo!" Both sides fired their bows and arrows almost at the same time, but it was clear that the bows of the elves were faster, farther, and more powerful. That is the heavy arrow of the elves, not to mention the extraordinary armor-breaking effect, and the speed is extremely fast. So the first came first, and the archers of a piece of Rock Empire screamed and fell to the ground as the arrow rain fell. Afterwards, the arrows, like raindrops, also fell into the square formation of the orc soldiers. Chapter 1254： He wants to curse The battle in front of him was actually a familiar battle that many races of the Ailan Hill Empire were accustomed to. They were still using this method to fight ten years ago, but they were suddenly brought up by the Allan Hill Empire, and they were nueless. At present, there are many armies in the Ailan Hill Empire that maintain this primitive fighting state, including a large number of demons, orcs, dragons and some dragon knights. None of these troops are equipped with a large number of modern weapons, and the Ailan Hill Empire does not have excess production capacity, so they have enough weapons and equipment. For the production of old-fashioned armor, a factory that produces stainless steel tableware is enough. It can produce spacecraft. Obviously, it is impossible to rely on a factory that produces stainless steel tableware. In the past two years, the Allanhill Empire has been expanding its capacity to produce spacecraft and large-scale machinery. Those small factories have basically stayed in place. After finally cultivating a decent worker, he was taken away by the big factory to become a senior engineer. The management department lacks a large number of workers, and the production gap at the grassroots level can only be supplemented by puppets. Supplementing these puppets is not a panacea solution. Many production lines cannot rely solely on puppets, so most areas are still waiting for humans or dwarven engineers. The familiar rhythm, the familiar breath, and even the weakness of the enemy are all familiar to the orcs. This made people very happy. Ireya looked at the arrow rain falling from the shield of the soldier in front of her, and then heard it, as if raindrops hit the eaves. The dense pops are popping, and it sounds so good that Ireya is a little happy. She smiled, pulled the shield in front of her with her hand, pressed the long sword on her waist, and shouted loudly: "Continue to mock!" Those Orc warriors with heavy armors and strong shields in their hands, with contemptuous smiles on their faces, used their spears to continue beating the shields in their hands. Because of the sturdiness and weight of the shield, the rain of arrows could not even be inserted into the shields of these orcs. Therefore, none of them was able to use their spears to sweep away the arrows on the shields. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" These orcs continued to beat their shields contemptuously, as if they didn''t care about the attack just now. They can really be indifferent, because they didn''t lose a single person in the dense arrow rain just now. Only one soldier of the Orc clan was shot by arrows that passed through the gap. The orc drew the feather arrow out of his arm very indifferently, spit on the wound, and then dropped the feather arrow? He made a gesture of spreading his hands. This action made the surrounding orcs cheered? These warriors who had gone to this day in the battle against the demon warriors? For such a small injury, they are not eye-catching at all. More than just being inconspicuous, in the eyes of these orcs, if a powerful round of demon-breaking arrows did not cause hundreds of thousands of casualties, it would be a failed arrow rain covering an attack. According to the preparations for the bombardment of the Ailanhill Empire they had observed before, a square formation was not covered by a piece of artillery fire, and there was very little left...that is, the artillery of the Ailanhill Empire released water. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" A strong orc shouted loudly at the arrow rain that hit the sky again. The moment the arrow rain fell? He raised his shield and blocked his body. "Dang! Dang!" Those feather arrows hit the shield, and the power was transmitted to the arms of these orc soldiers, without frightening them at all. They have never been afraid of humans holding swords? Or they have never been afraid of cold weapons duels. What makes them desperate? It is the artillery fire of human beings, the bomber group with invisible edges in the sky... After coming out of the shadow of the mechanized forces of the Airanhill Empire, the orcs realized that not all enemies are as terrifying as the forces of the Ailanhill Empire on the Hope 2 planet. Opposite them, the archer of the Rock Empire was once again attacked by heavy arrows like a gust of wind. They didn''t have the protection of a shield, and they just fell down dozens of poor people. "The opponent''s archer has a longer range than our archer! Damn it!" The general commanding the archer saw his archer fall again and cursed distressedly. The place where his troops originally stood was absolutely safe. The archers of one''s own side rush forward, in order to directly hit the opponent''s infantry phalanx and hit the opponent''s morale. But seeing that the enemy archers standing behind the opponent''s infantry phalanx can actually shoot arrows behind the infantry, directly attacking the archer troops in front of the Rock Empire...This is very painful. This is equivalent to saying that the offensive artillery is attacking the opponents infantry trench, but the artillery deployed behind the opponents trench can actually cover the offensives artillery position with the advantage of range... "Keep on shooting! I don''t believe it! With so few archers, they can release arrows so quickly? Impossible!" The commander of the archer saw that he had lost more than 100 archers. , Clenched his teeth and insisted. Then, before his words landed, the opponent''s third round of arrow rain fell. Still still heavy arrows, still still ultra-long range-the archers of the elves, that are the pinnacle of long-range strikes in the cold weapon age, and the archers who suppress humans are simply a piece of cake. ""So fast? The commander was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the other party may have divided the troops into several batches and released arrows in different rotations. Just when he felt that he had figured out the key, he was standing, observing the position that was originally very safe, and suddenly dropped a feather arrow that was as fast as lightning. He didn''t even react. The feather arrow hit his feet. When he realized that something was falling in front of his face, the feather arrow was already on the ground, and the feathers on the tail were still following the shaft of the arrow. The tremor was shaking. "What are you kidding? They can shoot arrows to this position?" He lowered his head subconsciously, and pulled out the feather arrow from the ground, still whispering in his mouth. After he pulled out the arrow and peeled off the dirt on the arrow, the expression on his face became more exciting. This is a heavy arrow! It is a typical armor-piercing arrow with great power. It is an arrow that sacrifices range and increases destructive power. "..." This commander really wants to curse people now, really wants to curse people... Chapter 1255： Be sure to persist The opponent''s howitzer was farther away than your own cannon, and the battle was a bit heartwarming. However, the contest between the long-range troops, even if they were more heartwarming, did not seem so bloody. On the other side, the heavy armored cavalry of the Rock Empire began to charge, and the scene really began to develop in an uncontrolled direction. Harrod can''t be merciful. If he lets the opposing heavy cavalry rush into his defensive position, then his troops will definitely lose some combat puppet robots. Transported from the very, very distant Starfield of the Ailanhill Empire to the battle puppet robots from Planet Hope 2, the value of each one has to be doubled, and it is a pity to lose it. Ever since, Harrod ordered to fire. The moment he waved his arm, a heavy armored vehicle behind him started shooting. That was the frantic blast of the 50mm caliber machine gun, and the tracer shot pierced the sky and suddenly rushed into the attacking Rock Empire heavy cavalry crowd. The aroused blood mist suddenly enveloped the entire assaulting Rock Empire heavy armored cavalry, and in an instant, the picture of people turning their horses on their backs began to spread. "That''s! What''s that? What''s that!" The prince of the Rock Empire, who was supervising the battle on the high **** behind, pulled a general beside him, pointed at the battlefield in the distance, and shouted hysterically. Looking down at the place where he was, those weapons that struck the cavalry like rays of light were more desperate than the sickle in the hands of the devil. One after another, the cavalry fell down, and the horses under their hips also knelt to the ground. Because of inertia, these horses will roll forward after they fall to the ground, and the knights on the horse will be under the weight of the horses that continue to fall behind. The great prince saw that the head of a horse riding a knight was shattered by something! It was as if a watermelon was broken into pieces by an iron rod, turned into several pieces, and flew out from different directions. Then, the knight''s chest also bloomed with a cloud of blood, and the knight''s arm flew out, with bones and flesh and blood debris. Immediately afterwards, the other knight next to the knight also seemed to hit an invisible wall, his body shattered in the air, and his helmet and head flew out so far. The eldest prince had never seen such a horrible scene, and the guards and generals around him were all scared to pale by such a scene. In their eyes, the distant picture only appears in hell. The heavy armored cavalry that their Rock Empire is proud of was destroyed in just a few breaths. The 3000 heavy cavalrymen, who had not participated in the battle of Soth City before, were defeated by oncoming bullets in just a few breaths. The remaining knights began to retreat without hesitation, and no one even stopped the collapse, because all the generals who could prevent the collapse were either also retreating backwards, or had become parts, scattered in this area full of blood. On the land. The follow-up cavalry units that had not had time to attack, and had not waited for the order to join the attack, saw a blood-stained messenger rushing past them on their horses. Then, the generals who were still waiting for an order frowned, looked at the flag that represented the eldest prince in the distance, and began to move backwards. "What''s up? Isn''t it offensive? Why did it start to retreat?" A general was riding on the horse, very dissatisfied with the performance of the grand prince''s king flag starting to retreat. Their offensive has just begun. They have not yet started. The forward force may not have a victory or defeat with the enemy. The commander''s flag here has begun to withdraw. How can this battle be fought? "I said I shouldn''t let the prince lead the army... I am afraid of death, and often miss the opportunity!" Another general who was also riding a war horse rode forward and asked with a cold snort, "What should I do? Follow along. Withdraw? Or do we attack ourselves?" "Wait a moment! I don''t care about it for a while! You personally take someone over and ask what happened." The cavalry general at the head was still very cautious and said. Hearing his instructions, the deputy general pulled on the reins and led a dozen knights toward the banner of the great prince who was retreating in the distance. On the frontal battlefield, Fokker, who didn''t know that the cavalry of the prince had kicked the iron plate, had already begun to order the entire army to press on. He just got the news that his archer troops had suffered a great loss in the competition with the opponent''s archers. Those elite archers of the empire didn''t even see what their opponents looked like, they were crushed by the arrows that were as fast as the wind. If these archers knew that they would be even more embarrassed if they turned their heads into a daze, and finally retreated in embarrassment with a group of beautiful girls. There are not so many ifs on the battlefield, they can''t cross the copper and iron walls of the orcs to see the beautiful and flowery archers of the elves. After losing more than 300 people, the remaining archers have to return to their infantry. If they shoot in this way, they will leave more corpses. The word for shooting is entirely because the commander of the Rock Empire archer put gold on his face when reporting. In fact, his troops have been there all the time. Was beaten in vain... Fokker believes that it is a waste of time to compete fairly with a small number of archers on the other side. His strength has more than twenty times the advantage, and the whole army is overwhelming and defeating the opponent is his most correct choice now. Therefore, without waiting for news of the victory of the flanking cavalry, he gave the order of a frontal assault. In his view, defeating the enemy on the front and then letting the cavalry that flanks cut in to start chasing and killing is the most efficient combat plan. If he is lucky, he can even let the cavalry follow the defeated troops of the opponent and rush into Soth City in one breath, taking advantage of the fact that the opponent has not transferred food, and has not removed the hoarded armor weapons, and then snatched those supplies back! Taking the opportunity to regain the city of Soth, and then get close to the place where the gods descended, the situation was reversed in the first battle, and Fokker had abacus to beat it loudly. Unfortunately, when his troops began to attack, a blood-stained knight brought him bad news. The knight rolled over and dismounted, knelt down on one knee beside Fokker, and reported to the frontline commander of the Rock Empire: "General, General! The attack of the heavy cavalry is blocked, and the Grand Prince''s troops are retreating!" "What? He retreated? What the hell!" Hearing the news, Fokker''s expression changed drastically. He ignored the details, and immediately looked at the lieutenant next to him: "You! Go tell Grand Knight Fink. Let him replace the grand prince and continue to command the flanking forces! Let him continue to keep in touch with the opponent! Be sure to stick to me and defeat the enemy in front!" Chapter 1256： The two armies collide Let the cavalry continue to attack, just to buy more time for the front infantry. Fokker felt that he still personally supervised the front battlefield and was more sure of winning the victory he deserved. Therefore, after sending away his lieutenant, he immediately issued an offensive order to all the commanders in front of him. "Let the troops attack immediately! The whole army press! Don''t give the opponent any time to adjust!" Fokker ordered, and the war drums behind them began to beat again. The sound of the horn began to echo, delivering the simplest order-the whole army began to attack, for the Rock Empire! Driven by this order, all the Rock Empire infantry phalanx began to move forward slowly, their flags were waving in the wind, and their shouts were shaking. Seeing his troops press forward, Fokker rode forward. The victory in front of him is within reach, he wants the whole army to see his banner, and is moving forward bravely. "The whole army! Attack!" Seeing the enemy''s impatient attack, waving her arm forward, Sona, the commander of the Ailanhill Empire Construction Corps, also issued the order to attack loudly. She is not going to waste time here, using the orc forces to destroy the frontal enemy is her best choice now. After all, she had already received a report from Harold that the native cavalry had been defeated. If she didn''t act quickly, the frontal enemy might have to run away. In this battle, it was her goal to defeat the enemy as much as possible, so she decided to give the opponent a ruthless one before the opponent did not take the initiative to retreat. Iria heard the order from her commander, so she also slashed her sword forward: "Stop taunting! The whole army! Attack!" The orc troops standing on the spot grinned and showed a satisfied smile. They were so familiar with this rhythm. After welcoming the opponent''s arrow rain, they began to charge the enemy''s phalanx. The only regret is that they do not have bear troops. If there are those bear troops that look like tanks to open the way, the battle may end more quickly. "Go ahead!" An orc officer shouted loudly. The rows of orc infantry in front of him had already begun to move forward and hungry. It was as if a city was advancing on the plain. These orcs had a uniform pace. They wore heavy armor, but they did not affect their actions in the slightest. They just move forward step by step, not caring about their flanks at all, so they will be exposed to the opponent''s superior forces. "We are orcs!" As they moved forward slowly, these orcs began to mumble their ancient war songs. "We were born for slaughter and plunder!" Although the voice was low, but when two thousand orc warriors with low voice chanted such a low voice at the same time, it still seemed like despair in hell, echoing in the air. Soon, the human infantry, who were already very close to them, also heard the whispers of these desperate demons: "Our power makes the enemy desperate!" At the same time, they also discovered that the enemies who seemed to stand in front of them didn''t just look slightly taller. Originally, they thought that the opponent was just tall people standing right in front, making the whole team look stronger. They do it often, so there is no doubt about it. But after approaching the orc clan''s phalanx, they discovered that the opponent was not just a little bit tall. In addition to being tall, every soldier in these orc tribes is also very, very strong. Those heavy armors seemed to be unable to completely envelop the muscles of these sturdy warriors. The armies of both sides are approaching each other, and the approaching speed is still very fast. The soldiers in the front row of the Rock Empire slowed down because they noticed something strange, but the soldiers behind them were still advancing. For a while, the originally slightly loose phalanx began to become crowded, and the pikemen in the back row, before they had time to put down their guns, ran into their own back. "Go ahead!" An officer was crowded in his own queue, angrily urging the soldiers in the front row to move forward quickly. "What''s the matter!" The other soldiers behind the officer were pushed forward, and the pressure suddenly increased, so they cursed: "Why stop? Stupid!" "We are orcs!" The orc troops who still maintained their own formation continued to move forward, as if blocking them was not a thick wall of enemy soldiers, but wheat ears in the field. They still hummed a low-pitched song, and then leveled their spears at a distance very close to the enemy. It was a five-meter long spear. After being flattened, the entire Orc tribe''s phalanx became a big iron hedgehog. The orc warrior with a spear in his hand stretched his spear forward while humming in a low voice: "God protects our souls!" With his humming, the soldiers of the Rock Empire who stood in front of his spear and their shields were easily penetrated. The orc soldier used his wrist slightly, twisted the spear and pulled out the spear. A soldier of the Rock Empire who was stabbed in the opposite direction, clutched his stomach and fell down. After the two sides approached, the orcs immediately gained a high advantage. Their height allowed them to simultaneously launch two rows of attacks on the other''s stomach and on the top of their head. This condescending style of play was simply bullying. The Rock Empire soldiers who had to face two rows of spears at the same time found that neither their armor nor their shields could stop the sharp spears of the opponent. Those spear tips, at the moment they pierced their skinned wooden shield, it seemed as easy as cutting into the cheese. Therefore, the Rock Empire soldiers in the front row could only grit their teeth and try to see if they could fight these **** big men up close. Then, through the shield, the soldiers of the Rock Empire who charged forward, heard the whispers that they didn''t understand-very rhythmic and creepy. They heard those orcs humming in a low voice, as if the farmers were humming a song when they were harvesting wheat in the field: "The land under our feet!" "Bringing endless wars!" When they heard this sentence, another row of spears pierced through the gaps in the heavy and cold shield of the other party, directly penetrating their bodies. Before falling down, a poor Rock Empire soldier finally saw the big face of an ugly orc race without a visor from the gap. Chapter 1257： Hollow square "They are not human! They are not human!" Finally, there was still a living soldier who saw the face of the orcs behind the shield. He yelled in horror, as if he wanted to take the road and flee, but the sharp spear still pierced his back. The two armies collided together, like a millstone, strangling all the flesh and blood among them. It is a pity that the grinding disc on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire is too hard, so the ground flesh and blood are all on the grinding disc on the side of the Rock Empire. After only a few seconds of collision, the 2,000-man phalanx that the Rock Empire first collided with the construction legion phalanx began to collapse. Just now, the officer who was still yelling, let his soldiers go forward, found that there were fewer and fewer subordinates in front of him. The entire phalanx became thinner and thinner, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly turned around, held his long sword tightly, and made a move to prepare for battle. Then, in the next second, the body of the soldier in front of him was penetrated by a sharp spear. The soldier screamed, and then he was dragged out by the spear. After the spear was completely drawn back, the soldier of the Rock Empire with blood holes in his body that had lost support was worthy of falling. "Ah!" The Rock Empire officer who was startled subconsciously yelled loudly. Then he was looking at the soldier''s body lying down under his feet, and another spear was directed at his stomach. He subconsciously wanted to split the tip of the opponent''s spear with the long sword in his hand, but the sword hit the spear, and his tiger''s mouth was directly split apart. As if he had chopped on a stone pillar, the officer was shocked and his palms were numb. Then he was stabbed in the abdomen by the tip of the gun, and the lock armor on his abdomen was pierced like a piece of paper. The blood came out of his mouth, and he wanted to grab the long gun that pierced his stomach, but the other party twisted the gun body, and he couldn''t catch it anymore. Immediately afterwards, he watched as the opponent withdrew his weapon, blood spurted from the wound on his stomach, and his whole body fell forward uncontrollably. The moment he hit the body of the fallen soldier in front, he felt pain. Before he was struggling to get up, he stepped on a huge foot on his head. He didn''t even scream, and just lost all consciousness. The troops of the orcs stepped on his corpse and continued to advance, and behind him, there were countless soldiers from the Rock Empire, and they fell neatly. In this scene, Marvin and Burrison, who watched the battlefield behind them, remembered the appearance of those large-scale construction machinery of the Empire bulldozing in the mine. Just like a huge bulldozer, these 2,000 orc warriors are advancing freely on the land composed of soldiers of the Rock Empire. And the soldiers of the Rock Empire smashed into the orc phalanx, as if the waves hit the reef, and fell apart in an instant. "Strangulation formation! The whole army! Continue to attack!" Iria raised the long sword in her hand and shouted in the phalanx with a majestic voice. Along with her shout, the orc tribe army began to gradually expand from a solid square. The center of the phalanx began to become empty, and the entire phalanx became a back shape, but the area was expanded to more than twice its original size. Not only did the phalanx become hollow, but the gap between the orcs also became huge. The soldiers of the two-winged Rock Empire that had been encircling them were immediately suppressed by these spreading orc soldiers. Up to now, a 2,000-man phalanx of the Rock Empire has been almost completely annihilated, and the other phalanx of the Rock Empire infantry that crashed into the frontal attack of the orc phalanx was not far from collapse. The two-winged Rock Empire infantry is not feeling well now. They originally wanted to encircle the middle army of the orc tribe army and rush in from all directions to annihilate the opponent, but now the opponent''s middle army disintegrated and took the initiative to attack them, defeating them. If you count the other two phalanxes of the enemy that still exist not far behind them, they are now facing the enemy back and forth, of course it feels even more uncomfortable. Luhmann, who was standing high and watching everything happening in front of him, was already speechless at this moment. He saw with his own eyes that the seemingly weak phalanx actually fought back forcibly while being surrounded on three sides. What left him most speechless was that the counterattack was fought. Facing the enemy with only five rows of thickness, the frontal troops on their side were unable to advance even one inch, and they were even pushed back for a certain distance. As the commander of the Battle of Soth City, Luhmann had always thought that the opponent''s toughness relied on those flying monsters. But now, he finally realized that even if the opponent does not use those seemingly invincible monsters, relying only on soldiers on the ground, they can crush the army of the Rock Empire. What made him even more desperate was that the troops called Dragon Knights that he had seen coming out of Soth City with him had not yet appeared on the battlefield. When the Anshe Dragon Knight started to attack from the sky, the tens of thousands of troops in the Rock Empire might be completely ruined. "What are they doing? Continue to disperse? This will collapse..." Unknowingly, Luhmann even began to assume the role of the commander of the Airanhill Empire, seeing the orcs'' phalanx still in place. Constantly thinning, cried out in alarm. Marvin had a smile on his face, because as an old magician from the former puppet empire, he had dealt with the orcs. He knew that these orc troops in front of him were far from reaching their limits. With the advancement of these orcs, only the front of the orcs still maintained the thickness of three rows. In the remaining three directions, the orcs had only two rows left. But even so, the soldiers of the Rock Empire continued to give up their positions, constantly being squeezed and forced to retreat. "I said...Today is just watching our performance. You plan to stand like this all the time?" Iria pressed the intercom on her ear and asked the Commander Sona behind her. On the other side, Sona stood on the jeep and ordered the Elf tribe troops who had already begun to follow up: "Split the troops in two ways! Clean up the enemy troops on the two wings of the orc tribe!" Following her order, there were originally only 100 Elf soldiers, but they were divided into two, each rushing towards the two wings of the orc square. While running fast, these elven soldiers drew long swords from their waists. They don''t wear heavy shields, because such heavy things will affect their appearance. After all, combat effectiveness is temporary, and being handsome is a lifetime thing! Chapter 1258： Lightning fast The warriors of the elves are not as brutal and rely on team discipline as the orcs. Their more proud way of fighting is to fight separately, using terrain to defeat their opponents one by one. Of course, this tactic is only used when fighting against opponents like Mozu that may be evenly matched. Now, what stands in front of the warriors of these elves are the indigenous people on Planet 2 who can''t use magic at all... Ever since, when these elven warriors entered the battlefield and began to attack, they made their opponents feel deeply desperate. Those soldiers of the Rock Empire who stood opposite them saw that there were only a few dozen enemies rushing towards them, they thought that their opportunity had come. Without battle formations, without shields, these charging elven warriors, in the eyes of the soldiers of the Rock Empire, are here to give away their heads. As a result, they shoulder to shoulder, holding shields, and holding spears, ready to wait for the elven warriors who have thrown themselves into the net to rush up and hit the tip of the gun. However, as the distance approached, the warriors of the elves began their performances. With a wave of the leading female warrior of the Elf race, the long sword was entwined with terrifying lightning magic. The light on the long sword was dazzling, and the lightning extended the attack distance of the long sword, and it also had a lethal sharpness attribute. This is not a good frontal steel gun, this is a naked plug-in! The soldiers of the Rock Empire who were thinking about colliding with each other just now were caught off guard by the dazzling magic. After saying that everyone is a two-dimensional element, what is going on with your three-dimensional strike? Young people dont speak martial arts! Just when the soldiers of the Rock Empire hadn''t finished complaining about the enemies in front of them, their phalanx was split by the elves'' troops. Yes, it''s split...It''s split in the real sense. Those sharp electric currents, like a living snake, throbbed in the crowd, like a whip, scorching all the targets passing by. This was crushing in the true sense, a square formation of 2,000 people, facing the attack of 50 magicians, was easily defeated. Hundreds of people instantly turned into a scorched state, even if they were immortal, they could only fall to the ground and twitch and groan. The remaining soldiers were so frightened that they turned and fled backwards. Even their commanders had forgotten to suppress these collapsed soldiers, but followed them and ran backwards. Just kidding, you let us attack the monsters, everyone may not be so desperate. Who has the courage to let mortals face the sky thunder? Much faster than the slow crush of the orcs? The magician''s attack speed is faster. These elves are flying on the ground? It''s not that they can''t fly? It''s because they are deliberately controlling their attack speed. If he flew up and used magic like a bomber in the sky, the loss of the opponent would not be what it is now. What they want is to defeat the enemy according to the predetermined plan, not to keep these tens of thousands of people here-although they have this ability, they can''t do it. "Is there anything wrong? Isn''t this retreating? Are your commanders crazy?" Marvin looked at the battlefield had become a massacre, looked at Luman next to Luman? asked. To be honest, as a magician, didnt he have never seen a mortal army fight deadly? There are examples of battles with his courage and magic, but such battles are rare? Or is he used to the mortal empire in the magical world? Only under the premise of the existence of a magician can there be determination and perseverance to persist. However, on the Hope 2 planet, which has not fully experienced magic, such persistence? It seems a bit too hard, or it is very precious. Luhmann has a bitter expression on his face? He didn''t think for a while? Why did his country''s army have been beaten into this state, and he insisted on fighting. In the next moment, he finally realized the key to the problem-Commander Fokker of the Rock Empire? At this moment, he may have lost effective control of the entire army. After all, Fokker does not have an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft hovering over the battlefield to watch the battle, nor does it have a battlefield control system that can communicate with all commanders immediately. So he hurriedly spoke and explained: "...Our messenger cavalry needs time to pass the order to all the commanders of the phalanx..." "The backward world." Marvin shook his head, then grabbed the radio walkie-talkie at hand: "Harold! Harold!" "I''m Harrod! Sir, what do you want? Repeat! Sir, what do you want!" There was hardly any interference, and Harrod''s clear voice came from the intercom. "Is there a way for the opposing commander to give an order to retreat?" Marvin asked, pressing the call button. "We have drones to remind each other that we have found their headquarters." Harold replied. "Then hit a little too far and warn the opponent that they have entered our range!" Marvin thought for a while and decided to give the order more clearly. He didn''t dare to say anything "to create some trouble for the other party" casually, because of such an order, maybe Harold would accidentally give the other party''s command to a pot. Harrod also heard Marvin''s meaning, and comforted: "Don''t worry! I will let the drones avoid important targets!" Loosing the communicator on his ears, Harold looked at a non-commissioned officer next to him, and ordered: "Fly the unmanned attack aircraft group! Avoid the command position of the opponent that was just found out, and strike the surrounding area! " The non-commissioned officer nodded slightly, then raised his arm, and started to operate on the flat plate tied to his arm. The roof of a heavy armored vehicle without a turret began to slowly tilt to the sides as the hydraulic lever was lifted. Then, one unmanned reconnaissance aircraft one after another was pushed into the sky by the rocket booster just like a rocket launcher. And just as these rocket boosters flew into the sky against the drone, Fokker had already seen the defeat of his own infantry phalanx. He couldn''t believe his eyes, because he saw with his own eyes that the enemy phalanx with only about 2,000 people had already penetrated his two 2,000-person phalanx! If you count the phalanx that is now collapsing, there are already three large phalanxes of 2,000 people who were destroyed by the enemy''s hollow phalanx! Chapter 1259： Unmanned attack aircraft He has never seen such a strong style of play. When facing ten times the strength, he even dared to actively change the formation and use a hollow square to increase the contact area of ??the two sides! What made him even more speechless was that he originally thought that he could rely on the number advantage to overwhelm the opponent, but then he saw the opponent''s counterattack like a child''s play. Counterattacking his 2,000-man phalanx is the enemy''s 50 poor death fighters! Fokker smiled. He felt that the opponent had no more backs and could only rely on the death fighters to fight back. But he found that he was laughing early, and the 50 counterattack enemies were covered with lightning, as if the gods descended to the earth...Well, the gods descended to the earth, and destroyed his phalanx of 2000 people! That''s right! It''s broken! If it is said that 2000 people chasing 6000 people to fight it makes Fokker feel very ashamed, now 50 people have destroyed his 2000 army, which makes him a little embarrassed. If 50 of the opponent can defeat 2000 of his own, can the 2000 opponent''s soldiers be able to beat everyone on his side? While he was calculating this simple mathematical problem, the Elf tribe on the other side also defeated the 2,000-man phalanx of the Rock Empire on the other side. The difference is that the elves on this side use wind magic, and the scene is not so spectacular, but it has become more bloody. Those sharp wind magics shredded everyone blocking the road, turning a group of soldiers in the Rock Empire into pieces of meat on the ground! "Immediately! Send the order immediately..." At this moment, Fokker felt that his counterattack was impossible to win. He was about to give an order to retreat, but then he remembered a very fatal problem. Not long ago, he had his adjutant, with his own order, let Grand Knight Commander Fink take over the command of the Grand Prince. This time it took over the command to allow the cavalry to continue to attack the opponent''s flanks! But if the frontal troops on his side retreat backwards, the cavalry on the flanks will be exposed to the threat of the 2,000 frontal infantry. As long as the opponent sends some troops to flanking the past, the cavalry units may suffer heavy losses. Thinking of this, Fokker had to face a difficult choice, whether to continue the offensive, buy some time for the cavalry troops, or retreat back, gather the ruined soldiers as soon as possible, and disengage from the opponent! He was very entangled, because he knew that no matter what choice he made, he couldn''t win this war. Loss of advance and retreat is to describe his current situation: if he continues to attack, these elite empires will almost be destroyed on the small plain near the city of Hosoth. But if he retreats? What if he loses his troops? The imperial city of Soth will really never be retaken again! Gritting his teeth? Fokker intends to hold on again, he thinks? At least he should wait, wait for the cavalry on the other side to attack, wait for a good news, or say? Wait for a worse news! If his cavalry breaks the opponent''s flank, then he can continue to insist here, entangle the opponent''s 2000 infantry, and wait for the cavalry to take the city of Soth? It can almost force the opponent to retreat. And if the cavalry unit fails? Then the whole plan is shattered? All the soldiers he lost before him are lost in vain. "Master General!" An officer rode up to Fokker''s side and said: "In this situation, we should first withdraw our troops to reduce casualties!" Seeing that thousands of soldiers have died in battle on the battlefield, if you count those who are frightened and lose their fighting ability, there may be 3,000 people! "It''s too late! The news is too slow! When I send someone over, the cavalry over there has already started attacking!" Fokker explained in a desperate way: "At the moment, we can only give them a chance!" "Hey... Then, general, we have to plan ahead!" The general reluctantly continued seeing his troops being suppressed by the opponent: "You have to try to change the sound of the horn." "No! Once the retreat horn is used, all the troops can only retreat! That is equivalent to saying that we have lost the battle!" Fokker stopped the opponent, insisting on his own thoughts: "Wait! Wait a minute... Maybe there will be news of victory from the cavalry side!" Now, while he hated the timidity of the prince, he also hoped that the cavalry unit taken away by the prince could return to the battle! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" An officer pointed at the sky with a long sword in his hand, and shouted loudly in a hoarse voice. As he shouted, a row of archers raised their long bows, bent their bows and set up arrows, aiming the arrows at the dense black spots in the sky in the distance. Just when they were ready to shoot arrows, these black spots poured down in the sky instantly, as if it were raining. It wasn''t until this time that Fokker saw clearly that it was an enemy who ran into him! He doesn''t know whether these things have life, but he knows that this thing doesn''t seem to be annoying. Like a swarm of bees, these drones began to dive, lowering their altitude. At an altitude of about 1,000 meters, these drones seem to have changed their dive trajectory. They seemed to be surfing in the air, hovering in the air above Fokker. Then, suddenly selected a suitable angle, one after another pouring down, like cannonballs falling from the sky. The first drone directly slammed into the phalanx formed by archers, and the explosion lifted up dust covering the sky, enveloping everyone nearby. For these UAVs, the target is not bad to aim, but too good to aim, and there are too many. In short, a group of archers turned their backs on their horses, and a group of guards next to the archers was also hit by another drone. The huge explosion made the earth tremble. Fokker shrank his neck, and then he saw that the third distant phalanx was attacked by an unmanned attack aircraft. Before Fokker could breathe a sigh of relief, a drone the size of a rabbit swooped down from the sky. The target seemed to be exactly where he was standing. "Hidden!" Fokker yelled, then rolled over from the horse and hid among the horses. This made him feel a little safe, but his surroundings began to explode, which made him unable to move even a little distance for a while. Unfortunately, the general who was still advising him to retreat had already been swallowed by the blast caused by the explosion at this moment. No matter how you looked at it, you couldn''t see it. Chapter 1260： The defeat of the Rock Empire To Fokker''s surprise, these strange "birds" swooping down did not lock the target on him. On the contrary, these swooping terrifying weapons with a buzzing sound, around the place where he was standing, unexpectedly exploded a regular circle! The surrounding guards had all been annihilated, and the generals who were near the headquarters were completely cold. Fokker finally struggled out of the smoke from the explosion, and then realized that he seemed to have lost everyone in the entire command post. His ears are no longer audible, only the sharp sound is reverberating all the time. He staggered to the front of a soldier who had just gotten up, grabbed the opponent''s collar, and shouted: "Retreat! Retreat!" In fact, he didn''t need to shout anymore. The moment Shuai Qi was blown down, many commanders of the Rock Empire gave orders to retreat. Standing on a high place dizzy, Fogg could feel that his hearing was gradually returning, and he could feel that the blood on his body was not his own. There was no injury, which is good news for Fokker. He hadn''t known where his saber had been thrown, in fact, the armor on his body had long lost its former light. "General! General! There was news from the cavalry unit that your adjutant Sterman was killed. The 2000 cavalrymen were defeated on the charge, and the remaining cavalrymen are continuing to retreat under the command of the prince!" "what did you say" "..." The messenger seemed to realize that his general was deaf, so he had to raise his voice and shouted the news again loudly. This time Fokker heard some key words, so he nodded and commanded loudly: "Immediately order all soldiers to retreat! The whole army retreat!" He yelled with his throat, and the officer who sent the order frowned to listen. After listening, he nodded and replaced the verbal response with body movements. Then he turned around and turned on the horse''s back and ran away. The soldier who had been standing next to Fokker finally got up the courage at this time and asked loudly: "General! Would you like me to help and call the nearby officers...?" Fokker, who was startled by the sudden loud voice, rubbed his ears and yelled, "What to shout... I''m not deaf!" "..." The soldier found that Fokker''s hearing seemed to have recovered a lot, so he asked in a relatively normal voice: "General, do you want to..." "Go! Call your commander here! Also, let all the nearby officers report to me!" Fokker shook his head, walked up to another soldier, and commanded loudly: " Hurry up! Send the news of the defeat back to the capital! Hurry up!" ... Ten days later, in Flame City, the imperial capital of the Flame Empire? A minister hurriedly walked into the main hall, walked to the front of the Flame Empire emperor who was holding a meeting, bowed his head and reported: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! The envoy sent by the Rock Empire? A very bad news." The emperor of the Flame Empire avoided the other party''s etiquette and asked, "So, are all those rumors true?" "Yes! Your Majesty, is it almost certain? These gods from the sky don''t mean to leave!" The minister continued: "And? They seem to have annexed the Gale Empire..." "We already know this! The decree of Norshal Kuangfeng''s abdication in the Storm Empire? It has been transmitted to the world for almost half a month." The emperor of the Flame Empire waved his hand: "The important thing is... the opponent''s force... Isn''t it something we can contend with?" "Yes! The messenger of the Rock Empire sent me a message? The other party has a monster that can breathe fire in the sky!" The minister continued, "Also, the other party has a weapon that can knock down our soldiers at a long distance? Is there an invulnerable tank? A terrifying iron golem..." "Wow..." The ministers who were in the meeting began to whisper. Such astonishing news? Such a powerful enemy made them instantly forget the etiquette question before the king. "These enemies that fell from the sky? Some people are still wearing heavy armor, and they are invulnerable? Our soldiers can''t hurt them at all." The minister continued: "And... the Rock Empire sent a message saying? The other party? Ordinary infantry wearing armor and fighting with spears? Each is two meters high, with blue-faced fangs, like a devil! These soldiers can''t be defeated at all, they can easily defeat the Rock Empire soldiers five times ten times..." "The soldiers of the Rock Empire are not given in vain, and we know their combat power very well. Therefore, the enemies that the Rock Empire thinks are invincible must be very powerful." After hearing the news, a general said in shock. . The great general of the empire reported to his emperor: "Your Majesty! I have ordered the strengthening of the defense near the border, and the subsequent armed forces have begun to reinforce the border area." "Now, we have deployed 100,000 people in the border area. If necessary, we can add 100,000 people!" He gave a very accurate figure. However, this was obviously not enough, because the Rock Empire had assembled 100,000 troops in the border area, but it only took a few days for the opponent to defeat this force. If you want to be foolproof, you should increase the force to 500,000 or even more. Obviously, this number is not the number of troops an empire can maintain for a long time. Sure enough, the general of the Flame Empire continued to say: "No matter how much it is, it is a bit overwhelming, because after all, we are in a defensive state. All the rations have to be transferred, and the materials need to be hoarded slowly, so we need more More time." The great knight commander immediately added: "The cavalry unit is also ready to dispatch. 30,000 cavalry can be dispatched at any time. If you count your royal knight army, we can dispatch 50,000 cavalry directly to reinforce the enemys attack. Area." "When the opponent came, the ground was shaking, the mountains shook, and the sky shook the sky... So, we can only honestly choose the way to surrender?" Ignoring his own great knight commander, the Emperor of the Flame Empire looked towards The minister who delivered the letter asked. At this time, the prime minister of the empire and the old chief minister stepped forward and asked with an old voice: "Your Majesty! Shouldn''t the Holy See take care of this kind of thing?" Chapter 1261： Celestial Sword Hearing this question, the emperor of the Flame Empire was taken aback, then Wei Zou frowned and asked, "You mean?" The chief minister, the prime minister of the Flame Empire, continued: "The Pope must be interested in this matter!" "Let the Holy Religious Army come forward?" The emperor of the Flame Empire finally understood the key, so he asked. "Of course, there is that one, which appeared a thousand years ago... the Holy See only used once, that god''s weapon!" the old man continued. "Don''t you say that I almost forgot this... If the Heavenly Sword of the Holy See can wipe out these outsiders from the sky, then I can submit to the Holy See. If they lose, I will ban the Holy See..." The emperor of the empire suddenly showed a smile on his face, and he agreed. "Yes, your Majesty, let the two strong men fight, let''s see if it is possible to defeat the remaining one..." After the old man said, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. He is now in a dying year, and it takes a lot of energy to say a few more words, so he doesn''t speak easily on weekdays. "Very good! Send a letter to the Holy See, telling the Pope that if he can lead the Holy Church to defeat these outsiders, I will open the border and let all the subjects fall into the embrace of the Holy See!" The emperor of the Flame Empire regained some confidence. He opened his mouth and ordered a minister. The minister hurriedly bowed his head and agreed: "Yes!" "When we encounter this kind of thing, we can''t do it alone. Send envoys to the Long River Empire and tell them that if we are done, it will be their turn next... Let them prepare early to avoid chaos. It''s a battle!" The emperor of the Flame Empire followed to another minister. The minister also understood, and immediately replied: "Yes! Your Majesty! The minister will send someone to do it!" "Okay! Don''t cry one by one! It is the Rock Empire that is being beaten, not our Flame Empire! What are you afraid of?" The Emperor of the Flame Empire cheered up all the ministers: "Anyway, the sky is falling down, and there are those fools of the Holy See What does it have to do with us? We just have to wait honestly and wait for a result? That''s it." "Yes!" A group of ministers responded in unison? But the expressions on their faces were all kinds of wonderful. "Please cooperate! Open the door!" Standing in front of a low earth wall? Two puppet robots stretched out their hands? Knocking on the broken wooden door, making a dull sound. "Go away! I won''t let you take my child away!" The woman inside shouted hysterically? Like an angry leopard. "According to the imperial law, all children must be educated! Please understand!" The two puppet robots still tirelessly explained. Although they are holding automatic rifles? But their behavior is very restrained. Even if the other party does not open the door? They will not forcibly rush into the other party''s home. However, the work is still to be completed, so one of the puppet robots continued to slap the door and explained: "If you don''t cooperate? You may have to pay a huge fine? And be detained for 10 to 15 days!" In the local language, the puppet did not use the word detention, so he used the word imprisonment. "You demons! No one can take my child away from me!" In the room, the woman''s voice was still roaring. At the door of another room, a puppet robot was silent, putting up a beautifully printed flyer on a dirt wall. Looking at this flyer poster, people have the illusion that this paper is more valuable than this wall-no way? This flyer is really exquisite, but the wall is too broken. Of course? Everyone does not believe what is written on this beautifully printed flyer. It actually says? All people in this world are subjects of the Ailan Hill Empire. Becoming a person in the Ailanhill Empire is very simple, as long as you accept the rule of the empire. The advantage is obvious: as long as you become a member of the Ailan Hill Empire, you can stay away from hunger and no longer have to worry about survival! How can it be? Hopefully, most people on Planet 2 are still struggling with food and clothing, and many people can only eat one meal a day! As a result, this country called the Ailan Hill Empire, which posted notices everywhere, dare to say without embarrassment that it can solve everyone''s problems of eating and drinking-isn''t this a lie? They certainly wouldn''t know that as an interstellar empire, Ailan Hill is just a food-producing planet, there are hundreds of them. The food grown on these planets cannot be consumed solely by the population of the Ailan Hill Empire. In the past year, the Ailan Hill Empire had to use the surplus grain to make wine, breed various poultry, and even burn it as fuel. But people who are already hungry are still unwilling to reduce food production-they would rather burn it as cheap fuel than stop food production. It''s all right now. I found hundreds of millions of mouths to eat on the Hope 2 planet. It seems that more food can be consumed. "What are you kidding... The 3rd Construction Corps that was originally planned to be transported was canceled?" Standing on a high tower in the middle of the city, Burrison received a copy from Marvin. The empires telegram. The above is clear, because 100 million tons of grain and 50,000 poultry and livestock of various types are needed temporarily, the large number of reinforcements originally planned to be transported have been cancelled or reduced. For example, an A-10 attack aircraft wing that was originally planned to be supplemented has now been completely cancelled. Therefore, the two A-10 attack aircraft that were sent to Planet Hope 2 by thousands of miles can only be renewed. Continue to maintain the scale of those two planes. For another example, it was originally planned to replenish the Type 99 main battle tanks of an armored battalion. In the end, only 5 were reluctantly shipped, and a platoon of tanks was formed, which was completely lost. The number of large machinery used to build the airport has also been reduced, so the speed of building the airport has also slowed down. A C-130 transport plane that has not yet been assembled was parked at the end of the runway alone. The Dragon Knight troops were replenished to 100 because of the economic benefits, and the commander Ildo was promoted and increased in salary, as if he had become a winner in life. Even the ammunition transportation volume has been reduced to the minimum quota, and the remaining transportation capacity has been diverted to food. One after another, spacecraft full of food, set sail from the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire, and after dozens of long leaps and voyages, they finally reached Planet Hope 2. Chapter 1262： Down-hearted Chris sat under the warm sun, enjoying his winter sunshine. In the winter of the 12th year of the Ailan Hill Empire, he, the Emperor of the Empire, enjoyed a luxurious life that was unexpected by others. The place where he sits is the ferry planet belonging to the royal family. Here is a blue planet with an ocean area of ??80%. The royal family built this place into a leisure and vacation place dedicated to the royal family. There is no war or disaster here. It is a peaceful and elegant paradise. Because there are too many planets under its control, the Alan Hill Empire''s determination of time can only be determined by force referring to the planet Alan Sirius. Therefore, Ailan Hill still has winter, but in November of the Ailan Hill Empire, some planets are just shaded with trees, and some planets are already covered with snow. In other words, the northern hemisphere of some planets is in summer, and the northern hemisphere of some planets is also winter. In short, the four seasons have only one concept left for the entire Ailan Hill Empire, and they no longer represent cold and warm climates. A 300,000-ton super luxury cruise ship is sailing freely on the largest ocean of the ferry planet at a speed of 5 kilometers per hour. The ocean here is also salty, and there are all kinds of fish swimming everywhere in the sea. As the emperor of the empire, Chris sat on the spacious cruise ship deck, wearing a cyan trousers that looked very comfortable, and he also carried an electronic watch on his wrist. Chris wearing sunglasses didn''t know if he was asleep or thinking about things, but lying so leisurely and motionless. This is his vacation, although only a short period of 7 days, but His Majesty the Emperor is on vacation, so according to reason, there is no need to deal with any government affairs. He only occasionally listened to some national political affairs briefly introduced by Luther, and the rest of the time was pure relaxation. He didn''t even bring his own imperial concubines when he came to the ferry, because in accordance with the requirements of the royal family doctor team, the emperor should consolidate his foundation and improve his physical condition during these 7 days. So Chris was so honestly abstinent. He runs every day, basks in the sun, dives, and enjoys some calorie-controlled delicacies by the way. No way, the emperor''s life is really so dull and boring-he can satisfy his own evil taste and make himself a pure gold toilet, but he can''t act arrogantly when he wants to eat an extra plate of delicious food. "Luther!" Finally, Chris, who was motionless, stretched out his arm, spread his palm, and bend his finger at Luther who was standing by. Luther stepped forward and bent slightly: "Your Majesty, you still have to listen to the doctor''s instructions. If you are like this, I will...it''s difficult to do it." "It''s the fun of being an emperor to indulge yourself appropriately, isn''t it?" There was a faint smile on Chris'' face, because he knew that Luther would not embarrass him about this kind of thing. Sure enough, Luther took out a small bag of beautifully packaged snacks from his arms and handed it to Chris who was lying on the couch. Chris took the food from Luther, tore open the package, and stuffed the dried pork into his mouth. Suddenly, a sweet and savory taste filled his mouth. Chris chewed and sat back to his position with satisfaction. Chris, who had seen many traversing novels before traversing, felt that he now looked like the villain in those novels. His men descended from the sky and came to a new world called Hope 2 where they were almost invincible. Then, as written in the novel, in the world called Hope No. 2, there should be a savior who has traveled through and led the local natives to resist the invasion of the Ailan Hill Empire. Although the Ailanhill Empire occupies an absolute advantage, the opponent has the protagonist''s aura, leapfrogs and fights monsters along the way, and wins victories again and again as if they opened the plug-in. And Chris? As a villain BOSS, he underestimated the enemy at this moment, and didn''t pay attention to the tiny Hope 2 planet at all. He was just in vain, and according to the law, he sent out more powerful subordinates to hope for Planet 2 and help the protagonist to gain experience. In the end, when the protagonist on Hope 2 grows up and becomes extremely powerful, Chris will go out in person and have a fair and dignified final battle with the protagonist. In the decisive battle, Chris felt that he must be verbose and talk more useless nonsense. In the end, he was defeated and killed by the opponent because his tongue was too hard. Then, I hope that the protagonist on planet 2 will become the new king of the world, and the novel will be over... Thinking of this, Chris then immediately thought that the other party should have some hidden background, and he can finally rely on these backgrounds to defeat his expeditionary army. As for what the secrets are, it is estimated that it should be a long-lost secret book, recording the world''s strongest practice. Thinking about it like this, Chris couldn''t help but laugh-the template of this novel is too old-fashioned, and no one would like to read it. What''s more, he is not a demon who wants to destroy the world. He is now uniting all the forces that can be united to fight the mysterious force that destroyed the Huaxia Fengling 004 spacecraft. He is transporting countless grains to the Hope 2 planet. He is preparing to bring advanced science and technology to the Hope 2 planet. This is not something the invaders should do. This is a construction that only the liberators will do. ! Unlike the aliens in the Trisolaran who want to enslave and destroy mankind, and the Law of the Jungle is also completely different. As the conqueror of Planet Hope 2, what Chris wants is identification and attachment, not enslavement. Even, even the demons, Chris did not rush to exterminate them. Although he suppressed the demons and seemed to be enslaving them, he still gave the demons a chance to be naturalized and pacified a little bit. The demons agree with the home of the Ailan Hill Empire. Chris feels that if any native refuses such benefits, then he is the biggest enemy of the natives and the chief culprit in obstructing the progress of history. So, in the warm, he smiled and asked Luther: "Hope there is any news on Planet 2?" Luther backed his hands and replied softly: "The news sent yesterday is that we have the 2nd Construction Corps, which has defeated the troops of the Rock Empire, and is in contact with the other side, so that the other side surrenders as soon as possible." "That''s it..." Finding that the other party did not rise up as he imagined and defeated his unbelievably small expeditionary army, Chris was a little disappointed, and replied with a disappointed expression, and then stopped asking. Up. Chapter 1263： Just right During the 7-day vacation of the Emperor, most of the government departments of the empire were still working hard. They are happier than His Majesty, and can take one day off at least every week, so they don''t have the so-called annual leave. As far as the labor security system is concerned, the Ailan Hill Empire is still very backward. There is no concept of double holidays and no annual leave guarantee system. Holidays are only one day off, and there is no arrangement for consecutive holidays. In fact, most factories in Ailan Hill work six days a week and work 12 hours a day with the standard 996 welfare system. In some extreme production factories, it is not uncommon for people to work 14 hours a day. In such factories, under normal circumstances, the salaries of workers are also salivating. In short, the emperor has gone on vacation, and everyone''s daily routine must continue step by step. As the imperial concubine, Alicia, who has given birth to two princesses to the emperor, has a relatively leisurely work every day. She is not like Cape Luna, who cares about government affairs every day-as the former demon king of the demon clan, she just wants to intervene in government affairs, and there will be a lot of ministers opposed. Instead of making these ministers frightened and guarding her like thieves every day, she simply let go of all her power now, wandering east and west every day, honestly being her royal ambassador. At this moment, because there is no way to go to the ferry to find Chris and continue to create people, Alicia is taking two maids, wandering in Mayne''s newly opened luxury mansion. Not everyone here has the courage to come in, because compared to those so-called famous brands that rely on packaging or messy marketing to support themselves, the luxury building run by the Longtaite family sells real luxury goods. The old butler of the Longtaite family followed the two royal maids with a smile on his face, waiting for Alicia to stop, so that he could introduce the origin and price of these luxury goods. "I said... how did you get the bones here to sell?" Alicia stopped in front of a huge rock, looked at a strong bone on it, and asked. "His Royal Concubine... you may not know that this is the treasure house of the Dragon Clan. It is a phalange left by the strong Dragon Clan thousands of years ago." The old man said respectfully, not at all for Alicia''s problem. Annoyed. He talked eloquently and introduced the origin of this phalange: "This is a gift donated by the dragon clan to the Imperial Museum free of charge, but afterwards the dragon clan donated a whole complete dragon ancestor bone to the Imperial Museum, and this phalanx was auctioned off... " "Of the 1 billion imperial gold coins obtained from the auction, 700 million were returned to the Dragons, and the remaining 300 million was donated to the Imperial Orphans Foundation." The old butler of the Dragon Tate family smiled and said, "Now, this bone The price of 1.140 million imperial gold coins is temporarily owned by the Longtaite family." Its not that Alicia is ignorant. She naturally recognizes the dragons phalanx, but in her opinion, the dragon was also one of the demons food. As long as the dragon is killed in battle, the corpse will naturally be eaten. of. Shaking her head, obviously not interested in a chicken bone, Alicia raised her foot and walked to the next counter. Then, she saw a very precious armor of the elves-the armor worn by Saint Norman, the elven clan law. "You bought the armor of Minister Norman by the Dragon Tate family? Really rich!" Alicia looked at the label below, and looked at the old butler with admiration. She was not making fun of each other, because even in her opinion, the price of such a pair of armor was not cheap. This set of ancestral armor of the elves is engraved with nineteen magic circles, which have different functions and are full of artistic beauty. If a pair of armor like this is displayed at home, it would be difficult to say that you have no taste. You know, this is the armor that Norman, the current Minister of Agriculture of the Empire, wore back then, and it is a family treasure. It''s just that such a pair of armor now requires more than 370 million empire gold coins, which is enough for everyone on a planet in the Ailan Hill Empire to spend a moist summer. "This set of armor does not belong to the Longtaite family!" The old man said with a smile: "It was bought by the Fred family at the Elf Clan auction last year. Now, it is only placed here for consignment." "Fred?" Alicia muttered softly after hearing the surname, and then remembered: "You mean, the younger sister of our Imperial Chief of Staff Luo Kai?" "His Royal Highness is really memorable." The old butler still smiled and nodded and said: "The Fred family is now also an upstart in the empire, and it is also very wealthy." To be praised by the Longtaite family as having a small asset, that is definitely a super-rich on the rich side. You know, in front of the Longtaite family, the billionaires worth billions of billions are basically small ones. Even the old butler of the Longtaite family in front of him, I am afraid that he is worth over 100 million. This is the background of the richest man in the empire in addition to the royal family, and this is the return that the Longtaite family invested in Serris that year. I can''t help but have a good memory. After all, now the empire is singing and dancing, and the only war is the conquest of the Hope 2 planet, which is thousands of miles away. The battle is also stable, and there is no possibility of failure. Therefore, recently there have been more voices persuading His Majesty the Emperor to draft. Many nobles hope to rely on such methods to strengthen the connection between themselves and the royal family. As the chief of staff of the empire Luo Kai belongs to the family, the new aristocratic family leader of the Fred family who has always supported the emperor, and the younger sister of the chief of staff of the empire, this Fred Avel has always been a favorite of the emperors new concubine. Candidate. Alicia didn''t say much, and brought the two maids to the glass cabinet to the side, and saw a string of very ordinary gemstone bracelets. This bracelet looked like ordinary jewelry, but Iresia was so knowledgeable that she immediately recognized the origin of this bracelet. "Relics of the Domashiks?" She looked at the old housekeeper in surprise, and her voice was three points high: "Because of the tyranny of the origin of magic, the relics of the Domashiks that have been destroyed?" The smile on the face of the old housekeeper was even stronger, and he proudly said: "This may be the only gem bracelet in the world that Domasik has blessed." As the inhabitants of the demon world who were perished by the source of magic, the Domasik people had a sturdy folk style, fierce fighting and unwilling to be enslaved, so they always resisted the rule of the source of magic and were eventually slaughtered. The jewels blessed by the Domashiks do not have any special functions, but the gems on them will always be bright and beautiful. However, because there are so few Masik jewellery in the world, this thing has a price but no market, and it is very precious. How expensive is it? Expensive enough to be used to send off the imperial concubineso the old butler instructed the waiter at the counter: "Since the imperial concubine likes it, wrap it up!" Chapter 1264： The emperors head is broken When Chris knew that his imperial concubine had gone to the Longtaite family again to get jewels, he felt more and more that he, the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire, was no different from the villain. However, it is clear that on the distant planet Hope, the locals have begun to change their views on the Aranhill Empire. A group of locals in tattered clothes, escorted by the soldiers of the Storm Empire, walked listlessly on the most spacious road in the city. They are very nervous, because they dont know why they are gathered here under the watch of the city guards. Recently, it can be seen every day that there are countless epidemics falling in the sky, making people living on the planet Hope, or the civilians living in the empire of the winds, no surprise. These ignorant aboriginals have become accustomed to the sky with falling meteors, and have begun to get used to it slowly. On the steel flagpoles that the empire has just set up, the black eagle flag is flying. For these ascending people, it makes no difference whether they live under the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire or under the rule of the Gale Empire. As long as they dont raise the taxes they should pay, as long as they give them a way to survive, they dont mind the officials and change their countrys name. Anyway, for these people, the concept of the country is still very indifferent. They are feuds with the Rock Empire, they are not very good at dealing with the Flame Empire, and their relationship with the Changhe Empire is not harmonious. So, if it werent for the Blaze Empire, if it wasnt for the Rock Empires invasion, if it wasnt for the Long River Empires soldiers to suppress the territory, they wouldnt bother to care about whether their country was called Gale or Ailan Hill. "This calls us to have one person in each family... Whether male or female, is it going to fight?" A man walking in the crowd asked his acquaintances in the same village. The acquaintance shook his head, and replied with some disapproval, "I dont see it! If it''s conscription for war, it''s impossible to let a woman come over..." "Yeah! It shouldn''t be a war... Otherwise, we should prepare some armors ourselves. Don''t we always bring our own bags in the past?" An old man with military experience also shook his head, very professional. Analysis Road. Just analyze it like this? People are still driven by soldiers? They keep moving forward. "Stand up! Stand up! Pay attention to your position!" A soldier of the Storm Empire with a spear loudly reminded the civilians who passed by him. He knows these civilians too much? If he doesn''t often yell at these peasants? They will start chaos and become less obedient. "Hurry up! The people behind keep up! Hurry up!" Not far away? The great knight who had regained his freedom pressed the long sword on his waist and pushed an old man who was walking slowly forward two steps. . He doesnt have a good attitude towards these untouchables? This is what he looked like when he had a good temper. If it hadnt been for two Ailanhill Empire combat puppet robots with millimeter-caliber assault rifles standing behind him, his attitude might be ten times worse than now! At the end of the crowd, the expressions on the faces of several officials are even more exciting? They have learned a lot of things before? But these things still make them a little clouded. "You said, can there be so many things in a while...?" A middle-aged man dressed in a local official''s costume asked another colleague standing beside him nervously. His colleague was not much better, and he said with a nervous expression, "Hey...could it be those adults? To deal with us, take the hands of these untouchables? Come and kill us?" "It shouldn''t be... if they want us to die, don''t have to be so troublesome?" The third official heard his colleague talking like that? He was so scared that he hurriedly comforted himself and said, "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s scary, but it''s scary. dead person''s!" When ?? was talking? On the other side of the road? On the other side of the intersection? Trucks after another came slowly. The three front cars slowly turned their heads, and then leaned their parking spaces behind the three talking ministers. The canvas on the truck was picked up by the people inside. In the next second, the combat puppet robot that opened the canvas curtain to **** the car, He jumped out of the truck. Then, these battle puppet robots opened the baffle locks on both sides of the truck and lowered the rear baffle of the truck. Immediately afterwards, they caught the packing box handed to them by the other two puppet robots standing on the truck. Large artistic fonts are printed on the packaging box, the handwriting on it is very cartoon, and the content is very clear "HanhaiLittle Raccoon"! "Each person can only receive two family costumes!" A puppet commanding the robot, who was not working with a weapon, walked to the side of three local officials, and commanded in a cheap, mechanical voice. "Understood! Understood!" Several people nodded quickly, with a relieved expression on their faces. It seemed that they had not been abandoned, nor would they be torn to pieces by the angry crowd. So, they each took two packs of five-packed little raccoon noodles from the helping puppet robot, and handed them to the first man standing in the front of the civilian crowd. "Tear open the pocket. There are five small pockets inside. After crushing the bag, tear the package along the zigzag cut along the edge, and you can eat the contents! It tastes good and it is full." Prepared. One day, when these officials introduced how to eat dry crispy noodles, they were still very professional. They pointed to the schematic diagram of the eating steps printed on the big sign erected behind them, while introducing the civilians who had received the crispy noodles. "This...is it for food?" The man didn''t quite believe what he heard. He squeezed the delicate pocket in his hand and asked in disbelief. "Yes! Follow the order and you will be able to eat the contents! We ate it yesterday and it was very delicious." After the official said, he ignored the man who got the food and continued to cook the crispy noodles. Pass it to the next civilian who stretched out his hand. The guard on the side pulled aside the man who was standing there a little at a loss and led the crispy noodles aside, with a very unkind tone and yelled, "Get out of here! Don''t get in the way!" The man holding the crispy noodles staggered a few steps, and finally got back to his feet. He looked at the things in his arms sluggishly, and still feels that all this is a bit unreal. Alan Hill Empire? Is it true that he will eat at a disagreement? Could this emperor have his head broken? . Chapter 1265： Little raccoon shows off again "What exactly is this?" The man crushed the noodles according to the edible steps drawn on the packaging bag, and then tore the packaging open. This kind of little raccoon crispy noodles, which has the seasoning preset on the dough, is a snack of the Ailan Hill Empire several years ago. As a relief food that is often distributed, this kind of food was famous in the ruled area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire. Many civilians have eaten it. It is definitely not too much to say that it is the star of the relief food. Its just that, in the past two years, with the substantial increase in food production and the higher and higher living standards of people, few people eat this cheap junk food anymore. The people of the Ailan Hill Empire now pay more and more attention to health, and also pay more and more attention to the nutritional value of the additional attributes of these foods. People no longer only seek to fill their stomachs, they also begin to pursue good and exquisite food. Unfortunately, diabetes has recently become popular in the Ailan Hill Empire, and many nobles have become obese. Obviously, plain noodles, a food that has not been so popular in the Alanhill Empire, has never appeared on Hope 2 planet. "Grumbling..." A strong scent spurted from the exquisite plastic packaging bag, causing the man to swallow his saliva involuntarily. The civilians who hugged the crisp noodles around him couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. They were not sure before that the contents of the noodles were for food, but now they are almost certain that the contents of the noodles are indeed delicious food. "Quick! Taste it, and see if it tastes good..." A man on the sidelines slightly nervously, urging the man who tried to eat on the spot to start his own performance. Pinch a pinch of dry crispy noodles with his hands, put it into his mouth, and the man who tried the food immediately lit up. This food can be said to be the best thing he has ever eaten! You should know that on the Hope 2 planet, table salt is not cheap. Ordinary people want to eat more salt, that is a luxury idea. However, there is a lot of salt in this crispy noodle! This heavy taste of salty and freshness instantly exploded in the mouth, and the pleasure of chewing it brought made the man who tried it even reluctant to swallow... He has been chewing greedily there, as if he had transformed into a huge hamster. While chewing, his eyes flushed with excitement. You know, he still holds 9 bags of this kind of food in his hand! These foods are enough for the whole family to eat for five days! Think about it, five days without going hungry, it is really happy to make people want to cry! People on the sidelines saw that this man was just chewing but not swallowing, his eyes were still red, and they all became nervous. Finally, someone couldnt help it, and asked, "How about that...? Is it delicious?" "You still dare to care if it tastes good? Can you eat it or not? Isn''t it? It doesn''t taste good, it doesn''t matter." The other person stared at the man trying to eat, for fear of missing something in the blink of an eye. "Okay... delicious!" The red-eyed tasting man finally said his feelings while chewing: "Too...so delicious!" When he said this, he really hadnt thought about it. Almost half a year later, he saw this kind of food and couldnt afford to take another bite. Now, at this moment, his mind is full of thoughts if I can eat this thing for a lifetime, what a blessing it would be! Of course, the thoughts in more people''s minds still stay on the idea of ??"is this new emperor''s head broken". They lived for such a long time, their parents lived a lifetime, and their grandparents lived a lifetime...Never heard of the emperor''s okay thing to distribute food to civilians. Of course these people dont know that sending things to civilians may be a glorious tradition of the Ailan Hill Empire. Chris has always believed that solving the commoners food problems, meeting their needs in life, and increasing their happiness index is the most effective way to consolidate the rule of the empire. Of course, he doesn''t do things with white hair. He still understands the principles of Shengmi En fighting Mi Chou. He hopes that these things can activate the local people''s will to work, so that they can integrate into the economic system of the Ailan Hill Empire as soon as possible. In other words, he did not give these benefits in vain, but made these people never go back to the weak self-farming economy of the past. This is a shame, a shame that the other party knows it is a pit and must jump. As long as they are integrated into the economic system of the Airanhill Empire, they will no longer be able to do without the Ailanhill Empire. At that time, even if Chris drives them away, they will consider themselves to be the people of the Ailan Hill Empire. Furthermore, I really didnt intend to give these grains in vain. The economic department has drawn up a whole set of work-for-work programs, and then if you want to receive this kind of relief food, you must honestly work for the Ailan Hill Empire. However, on this day, the civilians of the Storm Empire had the happiest life in their lives. One after another, people holding dry crispy noodles walked back to their homes. They hugged their families, and then shared these delicious foods with their families. Because when they left the distribution site, someone specially told them that the same food will be distributed the day after tomorrow. As long as they are willing to work, they will have this kind of food to enjoy in the future! If, not the new emperor...what is it called? Forget it, what do you call him...Anyway, if the new emperor is not crazy, then it is really possible for them to live a full life. If that day really comes, then they will all support and support the new emperor! Fulgen watched trucks of food being transported to all directions, and said distressedly: "My lord...this...so much food, just distributed like this, is it a waste?" The demon commander who stayed in the base sneered and said: "It won''t be wasted! This is the great and benevolent Emperor, rewarded to you... You will know in a few days that the Emperor is here to save the world. Come on..." The fastest mobile phone update:: Naturally, the demon commander would not tell the natives in front of him that in the vast Ailan Hill Empire, food was so cheap that it was almost worthless. If it werent for the states compulsory planting and the state was responsible for the purchase, no one would plant it. Of course, on the Hope 2 planet, food is still very valuable. And the most important thing that the great merchants of the Ailanhill Empire are willing to do is to exchange the least valuable things in the Ailanhill Empire for other valuable things in the local area. Chapter 1266： Theocracy "This time I think of me..." In the magnificent hall, a very well-maintained middle-aged man dropped a letter on the table in front of him. He is about 30 or 40 years old, but his face is radiant, and his blond hair radiates a faint brilliance under the sunlight. He had already read the letter sent by the envoy of the Flame Empire, and the conditions given by the other party had to be said to be very generous, which made the supreme pope in the Holy See very heartwarming. However, the greater the temptation, the deeper the trap may also be, so he has not made up his mind whether or not to be this early bird. An archbishop standing at the bottom of the steps was a little anxious, and he persuaded: "Under the crown of the Pope... At this time in the Empire of Flames, let us experiment with the depth... It''s really uneasy." "Although I know he has no good intentions, I think I should try it." Another archbishop spoke at this time and gave a completely opposite opinion. "This...under the crown of the Pope...If we fight each other and lose both ends, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the Flame Empire?" Hearing someone opposed to him, the archbishop who spoke first immediately retorted. "You are right. If we fight against each other and lose both ends, it is indeed the Flame Empire that will benefit, but if we don''t fight, it may not be our Holy See." At this time, the minister who suggested to intervene continued. Defend your claims. The pope''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, as if he had just woke up. He glanced at the letter he dropped on the table again, sighed and said, "I have to consider the benefits that we will get if we win. If the Empire of Flames surrender, then we will have real meaning. This benefit must be carefully considered for the land of Shanghai." In the past, in order to avoid stimulating the empire, the Holy See did not dare to launch religious wars easily. The contradiction between imperial power and theocracy has continued to this day. Because of the constraints between the various empires, the Holy See has developed into its current state. In the past, it was because the empires did not take the Holy See seriously, so they did not pay too much attention to such a small power. Who would have thought that a thousand years ago, the Holy See accidentally obtained God''s weapon, the Heavenly Sword, and it became an existence above the four empires. With the Heavenly Sword, the Holy See has completely become an existence that no one can afford to provoke the four empires! Although there is still not much land, the Holy See has become the most powerful force to check and balance the four empires! If it can take advantage of this crisis to obtain an empire''s territory, for the Holy See, it is the best opportunity to solidify its own "independent country." Of course? The promise of the Flame Empire may not always be fulfilled? But at that time, will the Flame Empire still have the courage to face the Holy Religious Army that has defeated the gods? No one knows. The pope continued to speak slowly? He said his thoughts: "In addition, we also have to eliminate these outsiders... They are not true gods? Because they call themselves the empire, not the kingdom of God!" Monarchy and theocracy have been opposed since ancient times? Twins who hate each other. Because the cake is just a little bit big? If the teaching authority took away one piece, the imperial authority would have to eat one piece less. There was no way. Since it is impossible to make a big cake, **** each other''s cake? It has become an inevitable choice for everyone-everyone wants to eat more? This is determined by the greed in the bones of human beings. Because of this, the country that claims to be an empire must not be a friend of the Holy See! This is determined by the position, just as capitalism will not like people who want to destroy them. So, when the Airanhill Empire requires civilians to respect only the emperor who worships them? Hope that the Holy See on Planet 2 will become the natural enemy of the Airanhill Empire! The same? The Holy See is also the Ailan Hill Empire, as the most powerful enemy they must face now. "The thought they instilled in the common people is not to respect the gods? It is to obey the laws of the empire... This is contrary to our beliefs!" The pope said to the two archbishops standing there under the steps? My own point of view: "If they are willing to respect the gods? Then they are natural allies with us! But they require people to obey their emperor, which stands on the natural opposite of the gods we believe in!" "So we can only decide a victory or defeat with them! This is a war that must be fought... No matter what, this is a test given to us by God. We must prove our faith, as unbreakable as a mountain!" When he said this, he stood up. This forty-year-old man is tall and exudes a natural majesty. He was wearing a white robe full of patterns, with red embellishments on his shoulders. "As always! The Crusaders must fight for the true God! Prepare the Grand Knight Commander! The Crusaders, follow me!" The Pope reached out and made a gesture of departure. When the two archbishops saw that the pope had been determined to go to war, they could only slightly bend their waists, and sang loudly: "The pope is wise!" The blond pope who turned around didn''t say anything, but went straight to a promenade dotted with torches behind him. This long corridor slopes downward, and besides torches, there are also guards standing on both sides. These guards bowed their heads one after another when the pope passed by-and only when they did this action did they seem to have life. The pope didn''t stay, he just walked forward like this until he reached the front of a huge stone gate, and stretched out his palm. He pressed his hand on a stone, and the stone door began to open slowly. The inside of Shimen is a darkness, as if there is no end to the boundless darkness. With the light from the door, the pope reached out his hand to remove a bunch of torches from the side wall. He held the torch and continued forward, the beating firelight only illuminating a small section of the road under his feet. "Da...Da...Da..." In the empty darkness, only the footsteps of the pope echoed. Finally, in front of the pope, a stone platform appeared in the spot illuminated by the igniting light. On this stone platform, lying quietly was something that reflected the light of torches. The pope stood there, looking down at the thing lying quietly on the stone platform, and after a while, he said: "Sorry, I have to use your power again..." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the thing lying there quietly. Chapter 1267： Burst or rebirth A machine that is not huge in size, but has amazing work efficiency, is working on an unclean street. This machine uses the percussion drill installed at the end of its long mechanical arm to break the road into very soft fragments. Originally, its job was to break up hard roads, but because it hoped that there would be no asphalt roads on Planet 2 at all, its job seemed easier. While reversing the car, this machine cut a dense number of holes on the road that looked complete, which looked pretty good. The dirt in the middle of these holes has been cracked and broken. Following this machine were farmers and civilians brandishing shovel and pickaxe. It has been two days since they were called up, and they are doing similar work every day. They want to open all the smooth roads and dig a huge deep hole along the road. As for the purpose of doing this, naturally no one knows. Anyway, as long as you dig a hole here, you will receive a bag of barbecue-flavored crispy noodles after get off work! The word "off work" is a word they have just learned and understood. Now they know that in this world, working for their own country can get food. Therefore, the local people are very enthusiastic, and even some people from far away will gather and join in these tasks. In short, having something to eat is already a very happy and very happy thing for the civilians in the Storm Empire. "I heard that we were digging through the ground here, and someone behind was filling up the pit?" A commoner wielded his pickaxe while chatting with people around him with his head down. They are not criminals, so no one prevents small talk between them. Only a foreman who heard the voice reminded everyone loudly: "Stop talking nonsense! No whispering!" As for whether his shouts are useful, no one knows. Anyway, some small chatting voices still exist, but they have been reduced a lot. On the other street, the prisoners dispatched from the prisons where they are working, the treatment is not so relaxed. They are forbidden to speak, and will be sent back to the original prison as soon as they are discovered. This is definitely a torture for them. "It''s not right to fill it back... I saw it with my own eyes. They stuffed such a thick column into the excavated street!" An uncle on the other side, already sweaty, is still waving. The shovel in his hand. He said and gestured, trying to describe how thick and huge the round pipe is. According to these people, it is a waste of such a huge thing to be buried in the ground. There is such a solid stone, why should it be buried? Shouldnt it be used on a building? There are so many things they haven''t thought about, so much that they can''t even understand them. Of course, these people couldnt understand why these people from the Ailan Hill Empire started digging tunnels in the ground. Do all the people of the Ailan Hill Empire live underground? Or maybe they want to build a tunnel that can escape the city as a means to save their lives in the future? Actually, the Ailan Hill Empire wanted to build the first city here. Urban construction has already been planned. The first construction to be done is naturally a sewer project. Because it has been planned, the building and sewage pipes are constructed together. Moreover, the sewer project seems to be built faster. After all, this underground drainage system includes not only the sewer drainage system, but also the underground line system, the network wiring that connects the entire city, the power line and the gas pipeline that connect the entire city, all must follow this line. So, from the beginning, the scale of construction of the Ailan Hill Empire was very large. Hope that Planet 2 is not an uninhabited planet. It can be built slowly without worrying about other problems. A qualified city must be established as soon as possible, so that the Ailan Hill Empire can manage Hope 2 planet, and at the same time, it can increase the sense of belonging of the indigenous people here. As long as people see hope, as long as people have jobs, income, food and clothing, and appropriate entertainment...Then the rule of the empire is stable and there will be no chaos. "It has been laid for a long time, and there are some places where there are cross-shaped pipes. Obviously, they have to be repaired along the street and on both sides." Another civilian pointed to a place not far away. His words attracted the idea of ??the supervisor, so the supervisor came over and yelled loudly: "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t whisper to each other! Any more chatting and delaying work will deduct your wages!" Sure enough, the workers who heard the scolding became quiet, and they continued to work. After all, although the work is not easy, the things that can be obtained are really good. This afternoon, every farmer who participated in the work was assigned a pair of gloves of very good quality and a pair of socks with strong elasticity. For many people, it is the first time they have enjoyed the treatment of wearing socks, and even some people have calluses on their feet, which makes their socks deformed strangely. I heard that when those iron boxes fall from the sky tomorrow, everyone can receive a pair of shoes. This is an absolute surprise for the poor. You should know that in addition to these labor security equipment, the Ailan Hill Empire provided these people with food such as crisp noodles or compressed biscuits every day as a reward. With these foods, after the storm empire is attached, almost no one has starved to death! You know this is a great achievement, a feat that other empires simply cannot accomplish. "Boom!" In people''s horrified eyes, a huge machine knocked down a slum building that looked almost as small as a dilapidated house. The eyes of the civilians onlookers were full of regret. They felt that where they lived, they could continue to die. However, the local officials assured them that they would live in beautiful houses comparable to castles in the future, and they would not even have to be cold in winter, and they had no choice but to believe. Because they drove them out but the fierce and vicious city guards, these soldiers do not make sense. Under normal circumstances, as long as they use their spears directly in front of a few civilians, they can let the other party listen to them. In short, the largest capital of the Storm Empire is undergoing modernization, and the speed of transformation is not too slow...and the people here are waiting, waiting for an outbreak, or waiting for a new life! :. : Chapter 1268： Kenbi Kiyo The army of the Rock Empire collapsed, and it was more than ten days ago. The remaining Rock Empire forces began to retreat across the board, surrendering the city of Soth, and abandoning all offensive plans. Fokker retreated a long, long distance with his defeated troops, almost dozens of kilometers, and gave up almost all the villages and small towns along the way. After retreating to the city behind, these defeated soldiers stopped their retreat. They started frantically building ballistas, strengthening their walls, hoarding various bows, arrows and food. Although everything they did was useless and futile, it could make their hearts feel more comfortable and at least increase their sense of security. The Rock Empire, with a sense of security, has contacted the Flame Empire and the Long River Empire, and is waiting for feedback from these empires. The Flame Empire has persuaded the Holy See and sent the Holy See to help the Rock Empire, and the Flame Empire has also mobilized its troops to help. The first batch of 10,000 troops has entered the territory of the Rock Empire. Because of this series of favorable relations, the ministers of the Rock Empire, as well as the emperor, felt that they had new opportunities and could continue to wait. Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that it was the Ailan Hill Empire that gave them the opportunity to wait. Burrison did not take the initiative to attack, but began to consolidate his occupied area. The Gale Empire, which has already controlled most of it, still has some unstable factors, and it needs time to consolidate. For the vast territory, the scale of the strike force of the Ailan Hill Empire is too small. They lacked enough troops to defend the entire occupied area, so they had to wait for the waiter who was waiting to be dispatched to persuade the other party to surrender honestly. But in fact, Luhmann was not qualified. He did not let the Rock Empire surrender immediately, but wasted a lot of precious time. In the magnificent hall, the Emperor of the Rock Empire sat in his place, looking at Luman under the steps, his face was very ugly. He really didn''t expect that the messenger sent by the other party turned out to be the **** Luman who surrendered! The **** guy who lost the city of Soth and affected the entire course of the war! Now, he really wanted to order the **** in front of him to be pulled out and slashed, but his reason also forced him to press his anger and restrain his emotions. Lu Man stood in the hall and continued to say to the ministers and Fokker and others: "Your Majesty! You have seen the power of the Ailan Hill Empire. In the face of such a powerful country, choosing to surrender is not the best result. ?" "We have talked about this before, although I also think that starting a war is irrational, but your terms are really too difficult to accept." Very unhappy, the Emperor of the Rock Empire waved his hand and said. His remarks made many ministers believe that if the other party offered some conditions such as land cessation and indemnity, they still felt that it was not impossible to discuss this matter. After all, the other party is indeed strong and can''t afford to provoke him. How about giving up the city of Soth to the other party and offering some jewellery gold and silver by the way, how good is it to end the war? According to the idea of ??the rock empire, the opponent who got the advantage should go to the flame empire and the long river empire for trouble. But the script was not written in accordance with this. The conditions brought by Luhmann really gave the Rock Empire no room for compromise. For the royal family, they would rather fight until the last soldier, than give up the entire empire easily, and give up their power without even struggling. What''s more, the situation now seems to be very favorable for the Rock Empire. They have defended their defenses and almost waited for their own reinforcements. The situation is getting better and better. The Emperor of the Rock Empire is even less likely to accept this condition of abdicating and letting the virtuous, so now he doesn''t even bother to pretend to even put on a helpless expression, so he simply perfunctory Luman. But Luhmann had no choice. He hadn''t completed the task given to him by the Airanhill Empire, so he could only bite the bullet and continued: "The Rock Empire must accept all the conditions. This is the end of the war in the Airanhill Empire. Condition! Your Majesty! In front of a powerful force..." He also knew now that he had almost lost all the trust given by the Ailan Hill Empire. After wasting more than ten days, there was no progress. "Enough! Stop talking! I think you should go back and ask the people of the Ailanhill Empire to ask them to change their conditions!" This time, the Emperor of the Rock Empire didn''t use His Majesty to speak. A minister of the Rock Empire stood up and scolded. Luhmann, who was interrupted, did not speak for himself anymore after all. Because he knew that he had no hope of completing the task this time. So he glanced at General Fokker, who was standing there without saying a word, and looked at his former monarch with regretful eyes. In the end, he shook his head, sighed, and walked out of this seemingly magnificent hall lonely. ... "We seem to be underestimated..." Standing at the head of South City, Marvin said to Burrison who was standing next to him: "We have taken a fancy to the population here, and this rich planet, but The other party actually felt that our kindness was taken for granted." "Yes, we don''t think we should make too much hatred and restrain our own force, but the other party obviously doesn''t appreciate it." Burrison nodded and said: "I have sent two troops to attack each other''s two cities. Nothing. In the event of an accident, they will soon discover that their struggle is meaningless." While the two people were talking, the puppet robot troops of the Ailan Hill Empire had already rushed to the head of a city in the Rock Empire. On the city wall, next to a ballista that had been turned into parts, there were dozens of corpses of local city guard soldiers lying horizontally and vertically. A puppet stood aside with his assault rifle, watching the defenders squatting on the ground holding their heads. In less than an hour, the city was completely occupied. The golden eagle flag symbolizing the Ailan Hill Empire was hung on the walls, and the walls were full of puppet robots carrying weapons. Most of the civilians have been removed, and less than half are left. These old, weak, sick and disabled who had not had time to leave, looked at the black golden eagle flag on the wall in horror, hiding in their houses and refused to come out. As for the attacking puppet robot troops, they got almost nothing except for some food and weapons found here. Chapter 1269： Destroy the world A puppet robot reached out and pushed aside the branches in front of it. It moved slowly in the dark forest, surrounded by its companions who were also holding assault rifles. These puppets are passing through the woods and then attacking cities further away. After the Rock Empire clearly rejected the conditions of the Ailan Hill Empire, Burrison began to order his puppet robots to take the initiative to attack. Another puppet broke the small branch blocking the road, and when he stepped forward, he found that he was already in front of him. They walked out of the dense forest and came to a city. They will be ordered to capture here, and then continue to move forward to attack the capital of the Rock Empire. On the way, they have already captured several cities, and the original regiment of troops has also been consumed to the size of a battalion. There is no way, the captured city needs to be garrisoned, and a dozen puppet robots have been lost along the way-so now, there is only one battalion with hundreds of puppets that can be attacked by Werther. But it doesn''t matter, even these 500 puppet robots are enough to take down two more cities. "Ready to fight!" A puppet robot saw the enemy army lined up under the opposite city wall, raised his arm, and issued a combat order. It was an enemy force they had never touched before, because they had never seen such a flag, nor had they seen such an armor. So, the next second, the puppet robots who walked out of the forest began to line up, and pulled the bolt, and put the bullet into the barrel. At the same time, on the opposite side of the puppet troops, troops from the Holy See are also preparing for mobilization before the battle. "Those are the messengers sent by the devil! We must eliminate them!" The Pope sat on his horse, raised his sword high, and shouted loudly to the knights beside him. At this moment, he was wearing a bright armor and a scarlet cloak, which made him appear so conspicuous in the army. The knights in neat armor also raised their weapons and shouted loudly, responding to the Pope''s encouragement. Then, as the cavalry of the Holy See, began their own charge. Their heavy horses hooves hit the ground with a blast of noise. There may only be about 500 enemy troops on the opposite side. If nothing happens, only one charge can be used to defeat it. For this victory, they have been preparing for a long time. This time, the Holy See''s army was a total of 10,000 people participating in the war, and the opposing team only had less than 1,000 people. Obviously, the gap was huge. But, it was so helpless that an accident happened! When the Vatican cavalry charged, the puppet combat robot on the opposite side also raised their weapon. Then, a one-sided massacre began. Before the charging knights came back to their senses, the oncoming bullets shattered their heads. And the Pope sitting behind finally realized that if he continued to let the cavalry go up and die, there would be no so-called victory. "Suddenly!" The dense bullets rushed forward, and one after another knights and horses stumbled and fell. The distance between the cavalry and the opponent did not change in the slightest. "Can''t let the troops go on such a futile attack!" A general rode up to the Pope and pleaded: "Under the Pope''s crown! If this continues, the troops will collapse!" The Pope did not expect that the number of opponents is so small, but the fight is so difficult. He must now guarantee his victory. If he loses, then there will be no more Holy See in this world, and no more Pope crowned! He gritted his teeth, opened the box he was carrying, and threw the contents into the sky. At the same time, he injected a special energy from his body into the thing hovering in the air, and then Shouted: "Accept God''s sanctions!" As he shouted, the thing burst out with a dazzling light, and at the same time it shot a dazzling light, covering the position of the battle puppet robot of the entire Ailan Hill Empire. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the explosion almost covered the entire area where the battle puppet robot was located. The gathered energy rays seemed to connect each of the shrouded puppets. The magic spar of Witt''s kinetic energy in these puppets was sucked out of energy in an instant. The puppet soldiers who had lost their energy were no longer able to Witte, so they fell one by one. The ensuing explosion turned these paralyzed puppets into a pile of scrap iron. In just a moment, probably a battalion of combat puppet robots were completely wiped out in one blow! The few remaining, after the explosion, fell under the sword of the knight who rushed over. "Long live the gods!" A knight raised the sword and shouted loudly after smashing the head of the last standing puppet soldier with a long sword. Beside him, the reined knights raised their swords one after another, and cheered loudly, "Under the crown of the Pope! Long live!" The Pope, who felt that his body was almost hollowed out, sat on his horse, reluctantly pretended to be a strong man, beckoned to his army, with a confident smile on his face. In his opinion, those so-called enemies are not terrible, because he has a **** sword! That is a weapon that is countless times stronger than the enemy! As long as he is there, as long as the God Sword is there, then this war must be the final victory of the Holy See! "Long live the gods!" After beckoning, he raised his fist and shouted loudly with all his strength. The infantry of the Holy See''s Patriarchate standing beside him also banged the ground with the barrel of a long spear, and cheered. In the far away city of South, an urgent report came from Burrison''s earphones who had just walked off the head of the city. A few seconds later, his brows frowned, and he leaned on the earphones and asked loudly, "What did you say? Say it again! You said that the offensive puppet lost more than 500 in an instant? Are you kidding me? ?" "What happened?" Marvin also noticed the problem, frowned and asked Burrison. Burrison looked at Marvin gloomily, and said, "Just now, more than 500 puppet robots on the frontline were all destroyed by the opponent in an instant!" "...It''s kind of interesting." Marvin raised his eyebrows, and said something like this with no sense of joy and anger: "This Hope 2 planet is really getting more and more interesting!" Chapter 1270： Of course things will become more and more interesting-just after 500 puppet robots were wiped out by the opponent, things began to develop in a more interesting direction. At the same time as the bad news came from the front lines, the Allan Hill Empire sent good news to the front-line laboratory. "It has been proved that this place is the same as the Demon World, it is almost a magic spar planet!" In the laboratory, a scientist put away the microscope on his face and said to several colleagues around him. Under normal circumstances, planets with an atmosphere will naturally isolate the magical energy in the universe unless there is resonance. The Demon World is such a typical example. That planet is a giant magic spar. That''s why it has such a strong magical energy that it can give birth to a powerful source of magic. The same is true for this Hope 2 planet. Its underground also contains rich mineral veins of magic spar, but because of the deep relationship, it has not been mined by the local natives. "In other words, this place is simply a treasure?" An assistant held the glasses on his face and said with some rejoicing. The scientist walked up to the soil analysis instrument, pulled down the printed analysis report, nodded in satisfaction and said: "Almost, there are population, resources, and a very good planet." "Now we can proceed to the next stage of the development plan." An engineer took the printed report from the scientist and said excitedly: "There hasn''t been such a planet for a long time." "The resources are very abundant. We discovered oil and radioactive materials here, and also discovered a large number of primitive magical veins buried deep in the ground! This is simply an undeveloped virgin land!" another scientist said excitedly. In fact, they have not only discovered these, they have also discovered two new types of edible poultry and three new types of edible livestock. Including more than a dozen kinds of vegetables, many varieties have never been seen before, and there are several local seasonings, and the taste has some characteristics. The scientific research and inspection work is progressing very smoothly. It has been proved that there are no viruses that are too dangerous to deal with, and there are no strange parasites, and the environmental conditions are excellent. These engineers and scientists, with the arrival of the first batch of the fleet on Planet Hope 2, have now almost completed their scientific research and investigation work. Now, they are almost certain that this is about to become a new, livable energy development site, it is simply the most valuable kind of planet! On the other hand, after the distribution of food, the aborigines of the Storm Empire have realized the benefits of the new ruler. The resistance is declining, and some of the decree of the Ailan Hill Empire are beginning to take effect. For example, the Airanhill Empire requires everyone to bathe and drink boiled water to imitate the breeding of diseases. In the past, basically no one would listen to such orders, but now most people would. On the one hand, because equipment such as field rain trucks began to arrive, the sanitary conditions were obviously much better than at the beginning. On the other hand, it was also because everyone began to actively obey the orders of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Now, we don''t need to do the same thing as before to develop here!" A technician took a breath and said with a smile. In his opinion, using the fleet to transport personnel and materials before was definitely wasting his time. That little material can only be described as a little joke. They really don''t have to waste time like this anymore, because a report has been sent to the flagship bridge of the Orbital Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire at the same time. Fleet Commander Maher received the report sent by the ground troops in his position, and his expression became cold after only a glance. "Stubborn!" Maher said only these four words, and then began to give orders: "Send this report back to Ailan Hill! The other party has a strange weapon. There is no doubt that this is true! The video and other reports will be sent back together!" An officer came over and handed another message to Maher: "General! The new report from the Ground Research Institute..." "There are large magic spar veins? Interesting! This time, it is interesting!" After seeing the second report, Maher showed a chilly smile on his face. He walked to the liaison officer and handed another report to the other party: "Send this document back together! Tell the General Command that this place has risen to the highest level of theater!" "Yes! General!" The communications officer immediately accepted the report, called the file number on the report, and prepared to send it out together with the previous report. "Wait a minute!" Maher stopped the other party''s operations, and then continued to order: "Send a suggestion telegram to the headquarters. If the time-space portal is opened, the fleet that transports ground supplies can no longer be dispatched! Next, the transport fleet only needs the supplies needed by the Werther fleet." "Yes!" The liaison officer immediately re-edited the message content again, then connected the attachment and sent it to the empire. "Your Majesty, we have proven the value of Planet Hope 2, so it would be a bit wasteful to continue to use the fleet to transport supplies back and forth." Wagron stood in front of Chris and said with a salute. The empire''s expedition to Planet Hope 2 has been smooth, and he, the empire marshal, did not intend to see it in person. But now, the situation seems to have changed, so he comes in person, hoping that Chris can help the army create a new magic portal. He stood in front of Chris and continued: "So, the military department hopes that you can build a magic eye yourself and immediately connect the Airanhill Empire with Planet Hope 2, so that we can increase our control over there. " "So... my vacation is over?" Chris looked at Wagron, who had come to Ferry City and personally reported to him, and asked. Originally, there were more than twenty hours left in this holiday, but now it''s alright. He wants to return to the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, Ailan Xirisi ahead of time. "The news just came that the other party used a weapon we haven''t seen before and directly destroyed one of our troops..." Wagron replied with an unsightly expression. "A weapon you have never seen before?" After Chris heard this, he raised his eyebrows, stood up, and said, "Let''s go! Back to Ailan Siris!" Chapter 1271： Make a fuss "Hey! I''m really ready to have a protagonist counterattack and overthrow my big villain boss!" Chris put down the report in his hand, his face full of eagerness. Although many ministers, after learning the words of God, advised Chris to use my name when calling himself. However, Chris is still used to using me to describe himself. What he likes is true echoing, the kind of power in his hands. He is still not interested in those who say they are alone and widowed, adding various modifiers to their emperor''s name. Because he was really scared, one day a group of people raised their hands at him, knelt on the ground and shouted that the holy emperor will dominate the rivers and lakes forever... After leaving the telegram in his hand, Chris looked at Andrea next to him and the two beauties of Alicia. The content of this message is very simple. There has been a lot of losses on the Hope 2 planet. A whole puppet soldier of the light infantry battalion was wiped out by the opponent! Yes, although not really elite, I hope that planet 2 will always be cold weapons without magicians and indigenous troops against the Ailan Hill Empire. This time, he could wipe out more than 500 puppets, which was beyond his expectation. It seems that the other party really has the means to fight back! On that distant Hope 2 planet, there really seems to be a protagonist in the novel! Thinking of this, Chris really wanted to challenge him. If he came forward directly, would there still be a young man against the sky, an army of millions who killed him, standing in front of him and overthrowing his tyrant monarch! Chris, who returned to Ailan Sirius, received a complete report, which described the loss of the entire puppet infantry battalion in great detail. Hundreds of puppets were wiped out by the opponent at once, and the image records also showed that the opponent seemed to have activated an energy weapon, directly covering the defensive position where the puppet troops were. Therefore, he twisted his neck, and the smile on his face became even more excited: "It seems that I can''t be too leisurely! Let''s go... I am going to go to the court..." "Your Majesty!" Andrea Xiumei tightly frowned, and persuaded: "This kind of thing does not require you to go out in person? It''s a big deal to dispatch a larger expeditionary army and choose a general to see it. ." Alicia has the same idea, and even according to her idea, just let the demon army come forwardI hope no one on Planet 2 can fight against the huge demon army, the war will soon the end. As long as an army of 1,000 elves is sent, the opponent will have no power to fight back at all. The other party would kneel down in front of these elven gods, and pray sincerely, let the gods give them a new future. And if the demon army is sent out, the opponent will immediately understand what **** is. When the time comes, flames will burn the entire world, and I hope that those natives on Planet 2 will immediately submit to the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire, and there will be no thoughts of resistance at all! Of course, let the dragons go for a walk, let the orcs go for a fight, let the dwarves try, let the magician army go and see...Of course there are too many ways. If the real empires strongest legion is dispatched, the other party may be more impressed! No race was willing to face Emperor Chris'' most elite heavy-armored grenadier troops. You know, the heavy-armored grenadier units are equipped with various vehicles, and can roar the terrifying units supported by any level. With the emperor''s authorization, mortal troops can use nuclear bombs to strike, and any city will become weak when faced with such a horrible attack. Nuclear weapons can be said to be Chris'' God Sword, a killer of the Ailan Hill Empire, a Pandora''s Box that can destroy the world! Glancing at Andrea, Chris showed a look of affection and affection on his face. He stretched out his hand to Andrea and gently pressed it down, indicating that she didn''t need to worry. Then, the imperial emperor said, "Anyway, I am only here to approve official documents. It''s boring. I can''t stay here forever? It''s okay to go outside!" After he finished speaking, he looked at Luther: "The doctor advised me to exercise more, so that I always work and rest regularly, and my body will be weaker!" Anyway, what he said makes sense, and government affairs can be left to Desaier, and there is no problem in indulging himself for a while. The two imperial concubines in front of you, and Luther of course, didnt quite understand what Chris was thinking of, so they didnt understand why, a weak hope that a resistance on Planet 2 would make an interstellar emperor like this Eager to try. "Let''s get ready!" Chris stood up and made a decision that cannot be changed. He did not tap on the armrest with his fingers this time, so Ruther knew that the decision before him could not be changed. Of it. "Yes!" Luther bends down slightly, and does not continue to persuade-this country is an empire created by Chris, and it is still an empire, so the imperial emperor made a decision with one word, no one dared to question it! "Order, the air force and army stationed in Ailan Siris enter the first level of alert! The Imperial Ailan Siris Legion will be enlisted by the Emperor!" After Luther left Chris'' office, he immediately issued the order. In less than a minute, the long-lost siren began to reverberate in the barracks of Ailan Sirius. "Let the elven troops stationed on Yuexiris be ready! Your Majesty is ready to conquer himself!" Andrea took out his mobile phone and said to the other side of the phone: "After the army is reorganized, he will Ailan Sirius is assembled!" In recent years, the elves have been recuperating, and the number of children in the clan has tripled. The determination to fight for Chris is naturally very firm with the confidence of the elves. Looking at the spirit of the elves, maybe you can make up a hundred thousand army... This is not a joke, it is an army of one hundred thousand magicians! "No... so grand, right?" Chris felt that Andrea had made a fuss a bit. He was going to take the garrison of Ailan Xiris to Planet Hope 2. Who would have thought that before he finished speaking, Alicia had already taken out his phone: "Fan Kefal! Assemble the army! The king is about to go to war!" On the other side of the phone, Van Kefals voice came from an extremely firm voice: "Yes! Your Royal Highness! The 11 million demons are waiting for you! You can set off at any time!" Now, Chris finally understands that he is not the only one who wants to release himself on Planet 2 in his heart. All races have been prepared, ready to flex their muscles there, in order to prove their value to the empire. This time, it may be one of the few, all races...the opportunity to adjust their status within the Ailan Hill Empire! Chapter 1272： New eyes Standing on a pre-prepared open space in Ailan Sirius, Chris stretched out his hand, and the surrounding magic began to gather frantically on his hand. It was like a funnel, and the surrounding airflow formed a huge whirlwind. Those rich magical elements began to gather towards the center of the entire whirlwind, and then disappeared out of thin air. Chris'' clothes trembled violently with the magical air current, and a huge, golden magic circle appeared in his hand. The energy consumed by this magic circle was so much that Andrea and Alicia felt terrified, and even because this huge magic began to work, the surrounding air began to boil. Even those with profound magic skills had to hold their breath at this time, because they knew that sucking such terrifying air into their bodies might immediately destroy their internal organs. Chris still didn''t mean to stop, because he just wanted to use such a powerful magic to prove that he was the most powerful existence in this empire. Those careerists who still have a little illusion about their own strength will disappear after this horrible magic, and will never reappear. "Boom!" Because it was too intense, there was a huge noise in the center of the entire magic circle. The sound seemed to come from hell, long and dull. As the magic circle continued to condense and grow, the high platform that had been built in front of Chris''s open palm suddenly became distorted. Yes, distorted, the high platform seems to become a photo, or it seems to be sealed by glass. With the arrival of the next second, the entire high platform sealed in the glass was cracked along with the transparent glass on the outer layer! "Space Magic..." Looking at the void that began to distort in front of him, the magician Carl''s expression became exciting. He never thought that in this world, there would be such a day when a human being stood in front of him and used space magic! This magic has never been used by humans before, and even a powerful person like Dragon Emperor has to pay a great price to use it once. It is impossible for Carl to believe it, because right in front of him, his emperor, his majesty, is using such tyrannical magic with his bare hands. Chris wants to break the shackles of space and build a new space channel to connect Planet Hope 2 and Ailan Sirius! The previous expedition to Planet Hope 2 was actually a large-scale fleet transfer exercise with an experimental nature. On the one hand, it is still uncertain about the economic value over there, on the other hand, it is not known whether the natives over there can be used by Ailan Hill. Now that everything is clear, the natives over there are indeed possible to surrender, and some natives are already willing to become a part of the Alanhill Empire. Under such circumstances, Alanhill establishes a space portal . It is necessary to directly connect the two worlds. On the distant Hope 2 planet, the huge teleportation magic array built at the airborne location began to gleam with dazzling brilliance. In Fogens shocked eyes, a huge pillar of light that seemed to skyrocketed straight into the sky, the soft light, It seemed to suddenly change the smell of the surrounding air. The eye of magic! The source of magic invaded the ultimate magic of Ailan Siris, and Chris is now ready to use it! After all, he has inherited everything from the source of magic, of course, including the magic mastered by the source of magic. This unilateral teleportation magic array is simply extremely convenient. The troops of the Ailan Hill Empire can reach Planet Hope 2 through this magic eye, and people on Planet Hope 2 cannot use the magic eye to directly enter Ailan. Sirius. "This...this is too, amazing..." Frogn was wearing the regent''s costume, pointing to the huge magical light beam not far away, and was shocked that he couldn''t even speak coherently. As an aboriginal on Hope 2 planet, Fogan has never seen such a magnificent sight even though he is well-informed. Even, he couldn''t even figure out what exactly the beam of light in front of him was for. He only saw this thing soaring into the sky above the magic circle, and then cut all the nearby land into pieces. As if the foundation of this beam of light went deep into the ground, the land here began to shrink, as if life had been absorbed. In fact, this is all the energy surge of Werther''s magic circle. The magical aura and all the energy nearby was absorbed by the magic circle, and the magic energy fed back from the magic circle was the magic energy of the world of Ailan Siris. It is hoped that the composition of the atmosphere of No. 2 is about the same as that of the Demon World, and they have not isolated the magical energy that is permeating the universe, so this world also has a magical atmosphere. And Ailan Siris is different, Ailan Siris''s atmosphere is isolated from the magical energy in the universe-so back then, Serris and other areas became forbidden areas without magical energy! Of course, this place is almost as small as the Demon World, so there won''t be any unsuitability. The climate on both sides is similar, and the topography is almost less. It''s just that there are no weird flowers and plants of the Demon Realm here. From the appearance, it looks more like the ordinary wilderness of Ailan Xirisi. Soon, as the fluctuation of the beam of light became more and more stable, a dark shadow became clearer and clearer in the beam of light. In the end, the black shadow broke through the wall of light and walked out of the beam of light. It was a **** puppet, wearing a black robe, with a smiley mask on his face, and his movements were very natural. If it weren''t for the **** puppets of the Ailan Hill Empire, they would all be dressed like this, and there was no difference between this **** puppet and ordinary people wearing masks. After the **** puppet walked out of the eyes of magic, he twisted his neck. Then he was obliquely behind, another **** puppet came out. Immediately afterwards, one after another **** puppets walked out of the eye of magic, and they gradually formed a team, and then shielded the battle puppet robots on duty around them. After all the **** puppets were in place, a red banner appeared together with a huge Ailan Hill Empire Golden Eagle King Banner, and the expressions of everyone present changed. "My emperor! Long live!" Without any hesitation, all the combat puppet robots immediately beat their chests with their right hands and cheered loudly. With their cheers, the two flags began to move forward slowly. They were the royal flag representing the Ailan Hill Empire and the blood-colored battle flag representing the royal family. "It''s Wang Qi... Your Majesty... I''ve arrived in person!" Burrison stood up straighter, lowered his voice and said. "I''m not blind! Of course I know that it is Wang Qi!" Marvin on the side also stood upright: "Your Majesty, why is your Majesty here?" Chapter 1273： Come The highest-level theater means that the Ailan Hill Empire has begun to deploy its forces in this theater. The main force of the Empire''s army will appear here and fight to the end for the interests of the empire. And when His Majesty the Emperor came personally, he raised the status of this highest-level theater to a more exaggerated height. "My emperor! Long live!" All the Ailan Hill battle puppet robots who saw the king flag pressed their right hands on their chests, sang this slogan loudly with their chins held high in a hoarse mechanical voice. In the loud slogans, rows of armored grenadiers walked out of the eye of magic. They walked neatly, carrying heavy assault rifles, their expressions were serious, but their momentum was compelling. On the other side, rows of elven warriors came out, holding black golden eagle flags embroidered with vines on the edges, and they also stepped neatly to form a huge queue. Unlike the elven soldiers who built the legion, these elven soldiers who passed directly through the eyes of magic were all wearing magic armor filled with faint light, which made them appear more luxurious. On the other side, the devil''s phalanx was completely different. These majestic warriors mainly won by more. The densely packed demons seemed to have appeared on the border of Gricken back then, as if to cover every inch of land. The troops of these demons wore black armor, which was completely different from the former troops of the Ailan Hill Empire-in terms of style, they were more like a group of messengers from hell. Fogan, who had always thought that there were not many gods and could not control the entire world, really overturned all his previous ideas at this moment. The gods'' troops in front of them seem to be more than ten thousand! When a few hundred soldiers of the gods can easily capture a city, he doesn''t need to say more about what ten thousand army represents. Just when Fogan felt that these things were over, he saw the troops of all races appearing more in front of him. On the human side, a team of tall UIPA-1 humanoid weapons came out of the eyes of magic. These huge weapons with impact on their heights shocked Fogan and couldn''t speak at all. As for the various tanks and armored vehicles that followed these UIPA-1 humanoid weapons on both sides, Fogan had subconsciously forgotten. What shocked Fogan even more was that a slender AH-64 gunship he hadn''t seen before was covered with missiles, whizzing out from the eyes of magic, and suddenly making the sky noisy. Of course, Marvin and Burrison, who were standing closer, naturally didn''t pay attention to those mechas and **** puppets. Because they not only saw Wang Qi, but also the launch vehicle of the surface-to-surface missile force of the Ailan Hill Empire. These sixteen-wheeled all-terrain special vehicles with huge launchers on their backs seem to be silly, and local aborigines like Fogan, of course, can''t see the horror of them. For those who don''t know the inside story, those humanoid weapons that seem huge in size seem to be more attractive, and everyone who knows how to do it knows that the things carried on the launch vehicle are truly terrifying. On the other side, the cavalry of the elves also began to appear, and the all-white unicorns also looked online. The elves kept their elegance and beauty at all times. But Marvin knew that those elf knights riding unicorns, no matter which one was taken out alone, could almost fight him. These elite elven knights are genuinely powerful. Without the powerful firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire, they are simply unable to resist the hordes of charged elven cavalry. The Mozu side seemed to be even more lively, countless demon bats hovering in the sky, covering the sky and the sun as if dark clouds were pressing on the top. If it hadn''t had some resistance to the impact of the picture in front of him, Fogan would definitely think that this was the end of the world. Driven by advanced demons, the sharp-toothed demon bats hovered in the sky, eventually forming a huge vortex. And under this vortex, the four-legged orangutans rushed out of the magic eye one by one. These monsters tamed by the demons screamed up to the sky, and their screams echoed in the sky, one after another. Of course, what frightened Fogan the most was the number of these powerful soldiers. There are so many of them! To the extent that Fergan feels desperate. This is truly overwhelming! The howling monsters are densely packed in the sky, and there are countless soldiers on the ground. The tiny Rock Empire, the Flame Empire and the Long River Empire, want to contend with such a powerful enemy, it is simply irresistible! He only realized at this time that the Gale Empire had become the dogleg of the Ailan Hill Empire in this way. What a wise decision! At this moment, he really felt that even if it was a crooked fight, the monarch he used to be, Norshal Gale, had actually made a correct choice. Look at the lives of the civilians of the Stormwind Empire these days. The Stormwind Empire has never been as strong as it is today, and it has never been as rich as it is today! Although it can''t be called the Gale Empire anymore, this current situation is definitely an acceptable situation for the ups and downs of the original Gale Empire. Just when he was thinking about these things in his head, suddenly he heard some people''s exclamation. Then, he raised his head and saw a huge black shadow slowly emerging from the beam of light that opened up to the sky. That thing is too huge, as if a mountain is flying in the sky. Fergan fell to the ground. It was the first time he saw such a huge object flying in the sky. "Eternal!" Marvin recognized the battleship flying in the sky at a glance! The exclusive flagship Eternal in the atmosphere of the imperial emperor! The Ailanhill Empire is now the largest floating warship in the atmosphere, and the most powerful of the second-generation floating warships, known as the Eternal Pride of the Empire! "My emperor! Long live!" On the ground, all the soldiers looked up at the battleship in the sky, cheering after another. "Elanhill Empire! Long live!" "Long live the great emperor!" Then, these cheers began to become less tidy, and the content of the shouts became less consistent. "The real **** has come!" Marvin looked at the battleship Eternal in the sky and whispered, "If there is a **** in this world, then...he is the only **** in this world!" Chapter 1274： The ant that has no say "Your Majesty! The minister has a sacred grace... Did not complete the mission that your majesty entrusted to the minister..." When Marvin saw Chris again, his face was full of guilt, and even a little choked in his tone. In order to demonstrate the nobility of the emperor, the bridge decoration of the Eternal Sky battleship is very elegant. It even sacrifices some other aspects of performance, highlighting residential performance and luxurious decoration. The design of the entire bridge is based on the design of the palace meeting hall of the Ailan Hill Empire, which is majestic and majestic. Against the backdrop of countless lights, the Eternal Bridge, which was ten times more spacious than other warships, made Fergan, who was following Marvin, a little embarrassed to see his new owner for the first time. He really had never seen such an exquisite and solemn hall. What surprised him in particular was that this magnificent palace was flying above the sky! This is truly the existence of God''s Domain! The five-body throwing ground admired by natives like Fogan. His mind can no longer give birth to any rebellious thoughts, and all that is left is the conviction of worship. On the other side, Luhmann was completely numb at this moment. He saw the strong man who made him kneel down and worship, standing there humblely like an ant. The old man who made him think that he was either a **** or a devil, he cried out and begged the man sitting in the upper position to forgive him-Luhmann felt that the world was too crazy, so crazy that he couldn''t understand it at all. Decades of outlook on life and values ??have been shattered. The two poor natives on Planet Hope 2 had little support at this time, so they knelt on the ground with their feet weak. Yes, I knelt down like that with a soft foot. It seems that at this time, they can only kneel down to make them feel humble and worthy of the palace in front of them that they have never seen in their entire life! "Marvin! Some things are unpredictable." Chris spoke slowly, comforting Marvin, who had already shed tears: "Before, the state policy of the empire was a bit too weak. We hope that the locals can understand our kindness. , Willing to accept our rule. It seems that we are too confident." "Your Majesty... the fault is with the servant." When Marvin heard Chris himself reviewed his decision, he became even more frightened: "Your majesty''s kindness is a true virtue! It is a minister who has failed your majesty''s virtue... " "Okay, Marvin! I don''t mean to blame you for wasting time in this operation." Chris felt that letting Marvin continue to review himself like this, it might be the time of the previous day. So he interrupted Marvin''s self-blame, and continued: "They...are the local aborigines?" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marvin introduced: "They are the high-ranking local aboriginal people, I will bring them..." "Okay, let them retreat!" Chris waved his hand: "After I get rid of all the emperors here, it will be enough for them to come and worship." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marvin leaned slightly, and then exited the Eternal bridge with two people. From start to finish, Chris did not give Fogen and Luman a chance to speak, as if they would not give the ant a chance to speak. "Now! We should talk about how to occupy this world and turn this world into a part of the Ailan Hill Empire!" Chris looked at the other ministers, his voice still calm. "The First Legion of the Elves can complete this task, Your Majesty!" Standing on the bridge of the Eternal, the Elf general Falai said with confidence: "The minister can lead his troops to destroy the Holy See..." "The first demon army can be dispatched at any time! As long as you give an order, countless demon warriors are willing to go through fire and water for you!" Dorainozie pressed the long sword around his waist, standing on the other side, and promised: "We will destroy the Holy See , Let them know that their beliefs are completely wrong!" Chris sat in his seat, listening to his generals stand up for a fight, with no expression on his face. It doesn''t make any difference to Chris which army is allowed to fight, he just needs to wait for the result of victory. "I order..." After the quarrel was over, Chris'' voice sounded from the bridge, and all the generals retreated to their positions, waiting for Chris'' decision. Chris continued to say to his generals: "The 1st Legion of the Elves, attack the Longhe Empire! Reduce the casualties of the civilians and take the imperial capital! Within five days, I hope to see the Puppet Emperor of the Longhe Empire here." After Falay heard the order, he immediately clenched his right hand and pressed his chest against his chest: "As you wish! Your Majesty! The elves will act immediately. Within five days, the Long River Empire will be destroyed!" After speaking, he bowed slightly and withdrew from the splendidly decorated bridge of the Eternal Sky Battleship. After Falay took the order, Chris continued to order: "The Demon 1st Legion is attacking the Empire of Flames! Since this Empire of Flames likes to connect so much, then teach them a little lesson! The so-called Royal Family of Flames should not stay, but Take care of civilian casualties and dont mess around!" Dola Nuojie immediately beamed with joy, and clenched his right hand on his chest and assured him: "The minister will deal with those maggots and let the entire flame empire fly the flag of the Airanhill Empire! Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" He bowed slightly, then raised his cloak, turned and took a big step, leaving the bridge. Chris, with one palm folded on the back of the other, looked at the imperial admiral Mordrell who was waiting for the order, with a smile on his face: "This time, you won''t miss it." His words made Modler look embarrassed and said to Chris: "Your Majesty...Thank you for giving your minister this precious opportunity." Chris, who stopped making fun of Modler, nodded with a smile, and ordered: "The 1st Human Corps attacked the Rock Empire... don''t they want to wait for a result? The wall will pay the price it deserves! I I really want to appreciate their desperate look!" "Yes!" Modler stood up and saluted, using the standard Chinese military salute: "The ministers must open up territory for your majesty! Take down the Rock Empire and destroy all the stubborn people!" "Go! Bring the victory back!" Chris waved at him, and Modler turned and left the bridge. Finally, Chris looked at one of his own puppet clones, and arbitrarily ordered: "As for the Holy See...they are so willing to attack low-powered puppet troops, let the puppets destroy the Holy See! This world does not need a false god. The Holy See, so the Holy See is destined to be destroyed!" Wearing a mask, the T800 super **** puppet avatar with the artistic font 01 on his forehead pressed his right hand on his chest, and walked out without speaking. Chapter 1275： urgent "Come on! Cheers!" In a city in the Rock Empire, a general raised his glass to the other men: "It seems that those so-called gods from the Storm Empire are nothing more than that!" Since the Crusaders supporting the Rock Empire defeated an attacking puppet army, it seems that the attacks of the so-called gods have stopped. At least from the current situation, the Rock Empire defended its line of defense and formed a confrontation with the attacking gods of the Storm Empire. This is enough to excite the generals of the Rock Empire guarding the city! They lost several cities in a row before, but now they finally have no such decline, and it is clear that the victory belongs to them. As long as we wait for the Holy Religious Army to help restore the lost ground, the Rock Empire is still one of the four empires, and it is still the Rock Empire! "Cheers!" A group of generals also raised their glasses, the smiles on their faces couldn''t hide. They have been suppressed by the previous war situation for too long, and now they finally breathe a sigh of relief, naturally they want to celebrate. Now they can be said to be strong and strong, and the civilians on the front lines have been removed or directly armed. The entire city is a fortress. There are more ballistas installed on the city wall, and the city wall is much stronger than that. The opponent''s attack on such a tightly defensive city will definitely pay a heavy price. General Fokker, who was sitting in the first place, still had a gloomy expression. He had seen the troops of those terrifying gods with his own eyes. They were really powerful enemies that made people unable to bear any resistance. However, the opponent is obviously at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. After attacking a few cities and dispersing his own forces, he no longer has any mobile forces, so he comes to tentatively attack. Moreover, the Holy See''s Holy See''s Army is still strong, although the number is not large, but the Pope''s Heavenly Sword is indeed well-deserved, and it killed so many mobile forces of the opponent at once, and suddenly slowed the opponent''s offensive speed. It can be clearly felt that after the opponent has lost a unit, the attacking rhythm is obviously messy. If nothing happens, the war will end in their victory if no new reinforcements arrive. In fact, Fokker had previously worried that the soldiers of the Stormwind Empire would participate in this war, but he later discovered that the soldiers of the Stormwind Empire did not seem to come one after another. The opponent didn''t seem to use the soldiers of the Storm Empire to guard the rear and gather the main force to continue the offensive. Judging from these aspects, the other party seems to be not at ease with the empire''s armed forces. This is definitely good news. This shows that the opponent has not completely digested the strength of the Storm Empire, nor can it directly arm the soldiers of the Storm Empire. All in all, all these things are good news for the Rock Empire, and they are all news worthy of rejoicing. These good news inspired the ups and downs of the Rock Empire, and everyone felt that they had survived the most difficult moment. Only Fokker, only Fokker and the eldest prince know that once the opponent has follow-up reinforcements, the defense line of their Rock Empire will be in jeopardy. "Under the crown of the Pope... If the other party gathers an army to attack again, it will rely on you and the power of the Holy See''s God Sword..." Reluctantly squeezing out a smile, Fokker raised the wine glass in front of him and faced him The Pope respectfully said: "I toast you a glass!" The pope picked up the wine glass with a faint smile on his face, and promised: "We are all people from this world, so naturally we must unite and resist foreign enemies!" "It''s just that what I''m worried about now is not their offense, but another movement of them." As he said, the pope pushed something in front of Fokker. Fokker was taken aback, then looked at the thing-it was a colorful plastic bag with some strange symbols on it, and painted an indescribable raccoon animal. "This thing is called dry crispy noodles!" The Pope explained to Fokker: "This thing is for food, and those false gods distribute these very delicious foods on a large scale in the Gale Empire!" "Buy people''s hearts!" Fokker immediately caught the point of the problem: "They are consolidating their occupied areas! They want to stay here for a long time!" "That''s right! When they can mobilize the soldiers of the Storm Empire, they will have hundreds of thousands of troops to use! This is no joke, we will be very passive when these soldiers of the Storm Empire enter the war!" the pope said. . "Then what can we do?" Fokker asked quickly. "Proactively attack! Before the other party is assembled, send troops to defeat them! As long as the troops of the false gods are eliminated, then the ordinary soldiers of the Gale Empire will not be worried!" The Pope gave a plan. Fokker hesitated and said, "Under the crown of the Pope... I fought against the false gods from the Storm Empire... To be honest, if they come out in full force, it won''t be easy to deal with!" "How difficult is it to deal with? We...have the Heavenly Sword!" The Pope is still very confident of his own force. The Heavenly Sword is his greatest support, as long as he has the Heavenly Sword in his hand, he can defeat any powerful enemy! If it weren''t for the use of the Heavenly Sword, he had to consume the wonderful and hard-won energy in his body, he might have unified the world long ago! "If, if it''s you..." As the general of the Rock Empire, Fokker is naturally familiar with the world. He must speak with the pope in his hands, but in his tone of voice, no matter how he listens, there is a sense of uneasiness. . The Pope didn''t mind. He also felt that only victory can dispel the doubts of defeated generals like Fokker. He also urgently needs a victory to consolidate the position he has now achieved. He was not alone in desperate need of a victory. Just 17 kilometers away from the city, a human officer stood on a low mound and took off the white gloves he was wearing. He slapped his trouser legs with his white gloves, and said to his men next to him: "Get ready! Tell our enemy, we are here!" "Yes!" The subordinate stood up and saluted, and then grabbed the communication phone on the back of the communication person nearby: "In 5 minutes, start on time!" A few seconds later, on the battlefield covered with camouflage nets, a thick barrel slowly lifted up. A loader pushed a 155mm caliber cannonball into the barrel. The sharp cannonball with the fuze installed happened to be stuck on the neat rifled line. "Fire!" In the next second, the gunner shouted loudly. Chapter 1276： The artillery strikes In fact, the principle of modern artillery is not complicated. The firing pin on the breech block hits the primer of the artillery and ignites the propellant barrel. The cartridge burns and pushes the projectile forward, starting to spin and accelerate along the rifle. When the shell is pushed out of the barrel by the super high pressure, it begins to autobiography rapidly, and flies forward at a speed of thousands of meters per second. Excess propellant sprayed out of the barrel, huge flames soared into the sky, air waves roared from the muzzle, and an artillery shell flew to the target in such an overwhelming manner. The development of the earth''s civilization for hundreds of years still continues this simple principle, but it keeps increasing the value of each link based on this principle. Promote materials science and metallurgical forging technology, and finally make the barrel stronger, which can allow the entire artillery to withstand greater chamber pressure and increase the range of the artillery. Research chemistry, improve the burning performance of gunpowder, make the propellant of the artillery more efficient, increase the power of the artillery shell by ten times a hundred times, and make the artillery more powerful and have a longer range. Precision machining makes the entire artillery more accurate and has smaller errors. In this way, the entire artillery can maintain a more stable state when firing, in order to achieve higher accuracy. Modern artillery can easily launch cannonballs to enemy positions 20 kilometers away, and the explosive power of each cannonball is enough to shake the opponent''s position. Because there is no such high war requirement, the self-propelled howitzer unit of the Ailan Hill Empire is still using old weapons and equipment until now. The old howitzer does not have an automatic loading machine and relies on manual loading, so the rate of fire is relatively slow. There is no way, who can reduce the demand for war, and most of the defense budget has been taken away by more new troops...? Even so, the 155mm caliber self-propelled howitzer of the Ailanhill Empire is still the latest and strongest and most standard war weapon. Its roar represents the will of the Ailanhill Empire! The fuze of each shell is verified by the puppet on the automatic production line, and each one is produced with standard parts according to the most standard process, and the pass rate is close to 100%. Robots are not lazy, so they can guarantee the absolute quality of the product. Whether it is the raw material or the production process? No problems will arise. Products produced by such a standard assembly line? It is reassuring, and it also makes the enemy desperate. Every cannon? Every cannonball? Even every gunpowder is a product that has been strictly inspected and qualified. Such a war machine? Every detail is perfect. With the command of the gunner, the muzzle of this long-barreled 155mm self-propelled howitzer expelled a huge flame. For a while, the entire artillery position began to vibrate. The sky was covered by the blowing dust. At the same time, another howitzer next door also spewed flames, and the flames rolled in the air until it was covered by dust? It was still expanding and jumping. Three 155mm caliber howitzer battalions? A total of 54 howitzers roared in turn, firing 54 artillery shells into the enemy''s position in one go. That power can definitely make opponents doubt life. The Rock Empire soldiers stationed on the city wall didn''t know that they were already ten kilometers away. Someone had already started attacking them. These soldiers still stood loyally on the city wall, holding their spears? Looking at the woods in the distance. Under their feet is a heavy city wall, and outside the city wall is a dense tent next to each other. Approximately 15,000 people from the Holy Sees Holy See are stationed here, and there are also 10,000 soldiers from the Flame Empire who have come to help. With such a huge army? With the weapon of the Heavenly God Sword that destroys the world, the Rock Empire can be said to be strong and powerful this time... "Yo..." The long and sharp sound of breaking the wind? It made a Rock Empire soldier standing guard frowned? He heard the sound getting closer and closer? But he didn''t know what could make such a strange sound. He listened, until a dark shadow suddenly fell beside him and hit the wall under his feet with a muffled noise. Before he looked down to see what had fallen, the collision fuse ignited the high explosives in the shells. The explosion engulfed the soldier standing guard at once, and then the rapidly expanding airflow swept through countless shrapnel and gravel, instantly shredding all the objects in the surrounding road. The ballista made of thick wood was directly cut into pieces of wood by the airflow, and with the metal shrapnel inserted on it, it rammed and made the soldiers at the head of the city turn their backs on their backs. The soldiers who were directly hit basically had nothing left, and the soldiers who were a little closer now had only their limbs and arms. And these remaining limbs and broken arms are now turned into flying fragments that kill and wound other people, sweeping the soldiers farther away. The thin breastplate was easily penetrated by shrapnel, and blood was splashed everywhere. The screams were endless, but in the next second they were covered by another explosion. "Boom!" Another explosion sounded in the city. The shell suddenly blew up the roof of the entire building. The brick wall collapsed in the explosion. All the soldiers stationed in the house were buried under the rubble. . "Fire from the sky! Fire from the sky!" An officer looked desperately at the scene where a section of the city wall was hit by a shell and then collapsed in the explosion, muttering words that only he could hear, and he staggered. As if lost his soul. There are many more soldiers who are frightened by the sight in front of them. Some of them even dared to kneel on the ground and keep begging for forgiveness, asking the gods to forgive themselves. However, it was clear that no one could hear their prayers. The three artillery battalions ten kilometers away were continuing to reload and fire at this moment, and there was no intention to stop. The whole city was covered by artillery fire, and some walls were directly hit by artillery shells and collapsed into fragments of ruined walls. The earth was shaking, and as soon as the cry sounded, it was suppressed by the explosion. The whole city seems to be ruining, and there are scenes like **** everywhere. The soldiers of the Arrant Empire back then, under the attack of the old artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire, they only persisted for a long time. Now these poor people of the Rock Empire are facing the 155mm caliber howitzer that has long been different from what it used to be. , Naturally collapse faster. A shell screamed and landed in the camp of the Holy Cleric Army, and it exploded and lifted several tents. The Crusaders who were singing and dancing and celebrating the victory a moment ago flew into the sky in the next second. Chapter 1277： Im not injured Fokker rushed out of the building he was in, and when he opened the door, he happened to see a cannonball falling on a block not far away. He could feel that his ears once again heard the buzzing sound on the battlefield that day, and he witnessed that kind of explosion once again appeared before his eyes. The roof of the distant building slowly tilted in the explosion, and eventually collapsed overwhelmed. The block not far away was instantly flooded with dust, and then a duller voice rolled. It was the sound of building after building collapsing in shaking, it was the sound of desperate destruction! "Huh..." In the sound of the explosion, a harsh roar suddenly came. Fokker raised his head and frowned to search for the source of the noise. Then he saw something like a flying cross above his head. Flew over quickly. Of course he did not know that it was an A-10 attack aircraft, and of course he did not know that the deadly aircraft wing was covered with dangerous rockets. Fortunately, the target of the A-10 attack plane was not where Fokker was located. The target of the plane''s attack was the camp of the Holy Spirit Army outside the city. Seeing that the A-10 attack plane that flew over Fokker''s head began to dive, spraying white smoke at the invisible place outside the city, Fokker felt his whole body trembling. "Boom! Boom!" As the white smoke from the blast hit the ground, there was a roar after another from the distant city. Explosions one after another, it seems that only explosions and fires remain in the entire world. "This... what the **** is going on?" Pushing away an officer of the Holy Cleric Army who came, the Pope walked out of the house and came to the clearing, standing next to Fokker and asked. "This...this is the anger of those''false gods''..." Fokker replied absently. In fact, he no longer felt that the other party was a false god. If a person with such a powerful force is a false god, then the gods believed by the Holy See may not be as good as a false god. "Huh..." The engine roared, and an A-10 attack plane that had just fired its rockets went around in the sky, and then returned to the battlefield. It seemed to have chosen its target and began to dive over the city. Immediately after this strange flying cross, it began to spray straight lines shining forward. On the ground, at the place hit by these straight lines, wisps of white smoke began to spread forward, spreading all the way to the place where Fokker and the Pope were. What''s more terrifying is that where the white smoke rose, the stones were even shattered, and the soldiers screamed and sprayed the bleeding mist. It was really a mess. "Danger!" Fokker subconsciously hugged his head, and the pope rushed to the side, ignoring his prestige. The straight line plowed out by the 30mm caliber GAU-8 cannon mounted on the nose of the A-10 attack aircraft passed through the place where Fokker and the Pope were just standing, and continued to extend into the distance. Fokkers adjutant who was too late to dodge, as well as two generals of the Holy See, were hit by a 30mm caliber machine gun shell, and of course they became parts. It''s the real state of the parts, it''s not an exaggeration at all. One person flew out half of his body, and the other person got out of the body with an arm in his head. Even a section of intestines flew to the pope''s side, and some of the blood on it even fell on the pope''s robes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He tried to get his foot back, but found that the calf above the ankle was gone. He didn''t know which piece of meat was on his calf, so he could only search for it in vain, grabbing a piece from time to time. The waiter who had just served the generals drinking in it couldn''t help but start to retching after seeing the **** scene in front of them. He almost vomited his stomach, because he really saw a half-length corpse with the stomach and intestines hanging outside, which was disgusting. The place baptized by the GAN-8 machine gun can definitely be described as a mess. There were deep pits left by densely packed armor-piercing projectiles on the ground, and the target hit by the dense barrage was nothing but tragic. Fokker can be regarded as a veteran general who has seen strong winds and waves. He has been on the battlefield for so many years, and he has seen a lot of dead people. Moreover, he had just been bombarded by drones in a contest with the Ailan Hill Empire, which is considered knowledgeable. Therefore, he is still a little immune to the scene in front of him, and resists the feeling of vomiting. He staggered over and helped the Pope up. "Under the crown of the Pope... Are you okay?" Fokker asked as he waved away the dust around him. "They are demons! They are demons from hell! They are not false gods! They are the demons who come to destroy this world!" The pope grabbed Fokker''s hand with an iron face and said in an excited tone: "Must be destroyed! Must be destroyed! Destroy them!" "Under the Pope''s Crown! Under the Pope''s Crown!" Seeing some blood on the Pope''s robe, Fokker nervously supported the Pope, trying to find a wound on his body. He has seen too many people who are injured on the battlefield but are unconscious because of nervousness. So he was afraid that the Pope was really injured, or he was really afraid that the Pope would die here in such a muddle. You know, the Pope is the only chance for their Rock Empire to win the war! If there was no pope here, the Rock Empire would have surrendered long ago to face those powerful gods alone. Amid his shouts, the pope finally came back to his senses. He looked down and saw the blood on his shirt, and realized that he might be really injured. It''s just that he didn''t feel any pain coming from his body, so he could only touch it with his hands to see if he could feel the wound. Just as he reached out to touch his body, a few soldiers hurried over. They just saw their general being attacked by the enemy, so they rushed over to help. Fokker realized at this time that as a general, when the enemy had already attacked, he didn''t even have a weapon! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" He shouted loudly, and then shouted to the soldiers who had gathered: "Where is my armor? Where is my sword?" The pope on the side finally confirmed that he was not injured and that the blood was someone else''s. So he calmed down and shouted to Fokker: "I''m fine! I''m not injured!" Chapter 1278： Assault on the Holy City On a quiet manor pasture near the Holy See, several farmers are picking up forage for feeding the horses. Their hard work every day can only exchange for some dry food to solve the food and clothing problem of themselves and their families. As soon as they wake up, they need to start working and can''t rest until late. They were cruelly exploited and dedicated their lives to the owner of this pasture. This manor belongs to the property of the nearby Holy See and is under the direct management of the Holy See. The taxes paid are also "an offering to the gods." Every farmer working here is a devout believer. They live in this world hard and believe that the gods can save them in the next life. "May my contribution be known to God..." A farmer grabbed a handful of wheat straw and cut it with a sickle, while praying softly. The other farmer who worked with him didn''t say a word. In fact, he was praying in his heart, praying that he would use his life''s hard work in exchange for the glory and wealth of his next life. They also want to be like those bishops and archbishops, wearing gorgeous costumes, representing gods, enjoying exquisite food, and living in such a magnificent room. "Hey! Look! What''s over there!" In the distance, a farmer who took off his straw hat pointed to the sky and shouted in a surprised voice: "Look!" On the pasture, the farmers who were working stood up straight. They put their hands on their foreheads and squinted their eyes to the distant sky. Then, they saw some small black spots, so quietly, they approached where they were. At the very beginning, everyone thought it was the farmer who made a fuss and yelled at the flock of birds as something. But then farmers who were accustomed to flying birds realized that these things were not flying birds, but something bigger. Not only did they fail to see the black dots flapping their wings, but they also saw the black dots zooming in rapidly, making them much larger than normal birds. Soon, these black things were so big that they shocked the farmers. These farmers looked up at the black weapons that were about to pass over their heads, and found that they were one after another in black robes! This is no joke! Growing up, these farmers, this is the first time they have seen someone flying into the sky! You must know that this is not Ailan Hill, and in the sky here, there are no all kinds of aircraft with engines roaring over people''s heads! Hope that the sky on Planet 2 has always been very clean. Apart from clouds and birds in the sky, no other mess has appeared in the sky! "How can people fly?" A young child holding a sickle, standing on the grass field looking up at the sky, asked the adult standing next to him inexplicably. His father obviously didn''t know why anyone could fly in the sky, so he couldn''t explain it either. He just subconsciously prayed that these gods flying in the sky could bring him a happy future. These figures flying overhead, it is obviously impossible to hear the prayers of the farmers on the ground. They are not here to rescue these squeezed farmers, they are here to destroy! That''s right, these shadows are the **** puppet troops of the Ailan Hill Empire who were ordered to attack the Holy See. These are true **** puppets, but not those shoddy battle puppet robots. Even in the original puppet empire, such a large army of **** puppets has never appeared. So many **** puppets, placed in any army, can serve as the main force. "Enter the war zone in a moment... with five people as a team! Destroying all the Vatican troops is the goal of this battle..." The leader is wearing a black robe, a white mask on his face, and a puppet with artistic font 01 on his forehead. He opened his mouth and ordered. All the **** puppets agreed, and then they began to dive, hiding in the woods near the holy city. The Holy Church is the only city controlled by the Holy See and the largest city in the world. The entire city can be said to be the Holy See itself, and the Holy See, where the Pope lives, is the core castle of the city. The garrison soldier of the Holy Cleric Army standing on the city wall, wearing a special armor and holding a spear, stands behind the crevice of the city wall, looking listlessly at the open space in front of the city wall. The main force of the Holy See has been dispatched, and the Holy See troops who stayed here are not too vigilant. After all, the battlefield is too far away from here, and the city is really too big! There are millions of people in the whole city, and the city walls can''t see the end at a glance. It is not easy for such a huge city to be fully vigilant. After yawning, the soldier walked over to a tower at the end of this section of the wall with his spear. He is going to wake up his sleeping companions and exchange positions with each other. He has been standing here for about two hours and needs a good rest. Before he could walk back to the tower, behind him, a black shadow jumped onto the city wall at an extremely fast speed. The black shadow had light footsteps, barely making any noise, and moved behind the soldier walking backwards like a ghost. A sharp dagger pierced the body of the Crusaders soldier directly from behind, and when the soldier was about to yell, a cold palm covered his mouth. The Crusaders who had slowly lost their lives opened their eyes wide, trying to struggle but couldn''t afford it. He wanted to take a look at his enemy, but found that he had no way to control his neck. In this way, he fell powerlessly, the spear in his hand fell down, and after tilting it about thirty degrees, he was caught by another dark shadow without making a sound. Being placed under the crevice of the city wall, this Holy Cleric soldier who was bleeding all the time saw a man in a black robe walked into the tower where he just wanted to go back, but he could only sit here and wait. My own life gradually passed away. The man in black who walked into the tower in his place swaggered to the guard of the Holy Order Army who was still resting, and inserted a long sword into the body of the Holy Order Army who was still sleeping. At the gate of the city wall not far away, more than a dozen corpses of the Holy Religious Army were lying on the ground, several **** puppets wearing black robes embroidered with golden eagle emblems. They opened the city gate. On the other side of the city gate, there were some **** puppets who were already waiting there and were unwilling to climb the wall. Chapter 1279： Not so brave It is obviously impossible to conceal such a large-scale attack. Finally, after the **** puppet troops had almost eliminated all the outlying sentries, some people still discovered their existence. "What''s going on?! Enemy attack! Someone has invaded!" A group of soldiers on patrol found the corpse lying on the ground with blood stains, and immediately shouted loudly. Although the sentries around them were basically cleaned up, the shouts still made the soldiers on patrols farther vigilant. "Who?" A soldier from the Crusades saw a dark figure and asked loudly. The answer to his question was an oncoming fireball technique. This flame swallowed the poor sentry at once, and suddenly made the entire battlefield noisy. The soldiers who were burned by the flames screamed hysterically, and his screams caused the Holy Cleric soldiers stationed in the barracks to rush out of their barracks. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who is yelling?" A man with the appearance of an officer walked out of the barracks, frowning and asked a soldier who passed by him. The soldier also looked blank, and didn''t know what was going on. But when the chief officer asked, he had no choice but to open his mouth and replied: "My lord, I don''t know what happened. "Let me tell you what happened..." Suddenly, beside them, a calm voice sounded. The two looked at the source of the sound and found a man in black wearing a mask, standing beside them, carrying a long sword with blood in his hand. The officer of the Crusade Army retreated subconsciously. He instinctively felt that the man in black who was standing next to him was a dangerous existence. And the soldier from the Holy Cadet Army on the other side also reacted in the next instant, and instinctively wanted to draw out the long sword from his waist, preparing to slash at the man in black who was talking. Unfortunately, when he reached out to touch the hilt of his waist, the long sword of the man in black had already chopped over with the sound of the wind. The soldier who touched the hilt was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground by a sword. And the sacred army officer who took the opportunity to retreat and drew the sword from his waist was also ready to fight. "No matter who you are! You have to pay the price for attacking the Holy Cadet Army in the Holy Cult City!" The officer took a look at his soldier who was lying in a pool of blood from the corner of his eye, and coldly yelled: "You Don''t want to live anymore?" "Strictly speaking, you can''t kill my... body." The **** puppet seemed to be a talkative type, said with a smile, and then deceived him and launched a fierce attack. The sword of the **** puppet was too fast, so fast that the officer could only rely on instinctive reaction and put the long sword in front of him, trying to block the deadly attack. The sword of the **** puppet is so sharp that even if the officer blocked his attack with his own long sword, the magic entwined on that sharp long sword cut the officer like tofu. Saber. Before the officer of the Crusade could react, he felt that he was flying into the sky. Then he saw a body without a head slowly falling down, with a severed sword in the hand of the body. In the end, the officer recognized that the headless corpse was his own, and at this time his high-flying head fell on the ground. In the next second, he lost his vision, darkness struck, and he no longer had his own consciousness. At the same time, in the chaotic barracks, another **** puppet raised his hands, and the two groups of sword-like winds shredded a few soldiers of the Holy Order. When several soldiers of the Crusades with their heads scurrying past a **** puppet, their bodies were ignited into a fireball, and finally turned into ashes of struggling. A flag representing the Holy See is slowly falling in the flames, the mask is engraved with the artistic font 01 of Chris''s puppet clone, his hands are in the robe, along the most prosperous street of the Holy City, step by step towards the Holy See castle Forward. With interest, he looked at the Patriarchal soldiers with spears who kept retreating on the opposite side, waiting for them to muster the courage to launch a truly threatening attack on him. It is a pity that he waited until he had walked halfway, and none of the soldiers of the Holy Cleric Army who had gathered more and more dared to come forward and stop him. "It''s really a group of timid guys." Chris''s **** puppet avatar stopped and told the **** puppet warriors who followed him: "Go ahead, they don''t want to come over, let''s go!" Hearing his order, the **** puppets who had been following him all pulled out long swords engraved with magical inscriptions from their waists. Before the other party was ready, these agile, lightning-fast **** puppets rushed into the sacred army and started a **** killing. Among the flying fireballs and sharp wind blades, Chris'' number 01 **** puppet clone walked towards the Holy See castle step by step. And in front of him, there was no enemy blocking him. The soldiers and officers of the Crusade Army who wanted to step forward fell under his feet one after another. The blood flowing from these people was like a red carpet deliberately laid for him. "All you believe in are false gods! Only the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire is the true **** who can save you! He should be your faith! He should be the only existence you need to bow down and pray!" As he walked, Chris'' **** puppet clone announced loudly. He was like a monk who was preaching, and he tirelessly preached his own teachings to the remnants of the Crusaders who had collapsed and the civilians who were at a loss. "Believe in him, you will get rid of poverty and end your poor life! Believe in him, you will be free, no need to be humble slaves! Believe in him, you will have a better future without waiting for the next life!" He walked along. While avoiding the heads of people tumbling on the ground. Hundreds of kilometers away, in the burning city, next to the collapsed building, the Pope, who had just determined that he was not injured, was looking up at the sky blankly, watching the plane circle around, and then dived and attacked outside the city. The flame empire camp got an A-10 attack plane, but I dont know what to say. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the Pope is not sure about himself. Even if he had the Heavenly God Sword, he didn''t dare to say that he could win victory. Even when he saw the blood on his body, he found that he was not as brave as he thought... Chapter 1280： Traitorous "Is it clear? Which country''s army is facing us?" A general asked, looking at his men in confusion. "My lord... the banner is a banner we have never seen before... this should be the army of the gods... No, no need to guess, this is the army of the gods." The Tan Ma who came back to the report replied confidently. Just by looking at it, he can be sure that the army on the opposite side must be the army of the gods from God''s Domain. To be honest, as an officer of the investigation force of the Long River Empire, he had met the armies of other empires. Even the Royal Guards of the Storm Empire, or the Royal Knights, did not have such a pleasing lineup. Looking from a distance, this unit is shining like walking silver. Just looking at it from a distance will immediately give rise to a feeling of embarrassment. The same is the army. The army on your side is as shabby as a beggar, and the army on the opposite side is like a true justice. The edge of the black flag is full of golden vines, and the golden eagle spreading wings in the center is majestic and domineering. All the cavalry soldiers walking in front with flags were all white horses. Looking at it from a distance, there was no exception. Even the most luxurious army cannot choose the color of the war horse so extravagantly. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for a country to gather a cavalry unit. There is no need to choose the color of the horse for a unit. What''s more, even if it is a selection, it is impossible to choose so neatly-such a large-scale cavalry, there is not a variegated horse, it is a joke! Above the white war horse, there are warriors wearing bright silver armors, and a faint blue light surging on these armors, setting off the mystery and beauty of those armors. To be frank, in the eyes of the investigating force officer of the Long River Empire, the army he just saw invading their Long River Empire does not look like an army coming to fight. If this army is a guard of honor, he thinks it might be more appropriate. Even if that unit is a guard of honor, he feels too arrogant. "Compared with them, our army is like a beggar." The officer said to his general: "So, the opponent must be a god, and only gods can be so beautiful." "Beautiful?" The general who heard the report frowned and looked at his powerful subordinates, repeating the last word. If an army is described as beautiful, isn''t it too weird? The general deliberated for a moment, and then ordered: "You take people over to negotiate, tell them, let them leave the border of the Long River Empire as soon as possible!" The named officer nodded slightly holding his helmet, and then left the city with the adjutant behind him. Soon, a cavalry unit rushed out of the city gate and disappeared at the end of the road in the middle of the narrow forest. "Step up preparations! Be careful!" The general defending the city could hardly suppress his anxiety, and ordered the surrounding officers: "Don''t slacken! The so-called''gods'' from the Gale Empire might kill you. !" ... Along the edge of the forest, the officers of the Long River Empire riding on war horses approached the mysterious troops not far from the city. When he got close to this unit, he discovered that these knights were not ordinary horses, but horse-like animals with horns on their heads. When he was completely close to the cavalry, his movements became somewhat restrained. Because he felt that a pair of beautiful big eyes were looking at him and his knights curiously. "Cough!" With a heavy cough, the cavalry officer named the leader lowered his voice, and instructed the men behind him: "Give me some spirit... We are knights of the empire, we need gentlemen! We must pay attention to our etiquette. !" Then, he straightened his waist subconsciously, trying his best to make his riding posture more elegant. At this moment, all he was thinking about were messy things: I should have brushed up my horse this morning, are the hoofs a bit dirty...what did I eat at noon? Will there be bad breath... My wife mind if I take a concubine? If I have twins, should I send it to school or practice martial arts like me...? In short, he felt that when he saw these enemies, he had somehow thought of his children''s names... "Excuse me...Is this the Long River Empire?" An elf female knight with a pot of feather arrows hung on the saddle, her body armor and silky braids rode forward and asked softly. "Yes, yes." The officer who started to stammer felt that he was too awkward. He even felt his face started to get hot, and the whole person was too nervous. The only time he met the emperor in his life was he not so nervous. When he was pursuing his wife, he had never experienced such a situation. Once, he also thought that he was a wind-like man, possessing the stunt of not touching a leaf among a hundred flowers. Once, he also felt that he was already a person over here, he could ridicule women wantonly, and put the meat on his lips unscrupulously. But now it seems that he was wrong, wrong. When he saw these female knights of the Elf race, he didn''t even dare to think of his first love, because he felt that he was only starting his first love now. "We are ordered here to defeat you, are you willing to lead the way?" The elf female knight on the reins told the truth, without any concealment. The cavalry officer of the Long River Empire who did not let this sentence pass through his brain subconsciously nodded, and then pulled the reins of the horse: "Holy goddess, I am willing! Come with me, I will take you to Sihani... That is. The largest border city of our Long River Empire... its not far from here, its just through the woods." After saying such a long passage, he was very satisfied with his performance-you see, he didn''t stutter at all in the passage just now, didn''t he? Then he subconsciously felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember what he had forgotten. He maintained his demeanor, and then watched one beautiful girl after another passing in front of him. this is not bad! This... also very beautiful! This is still good... No, this is also good! With such emotion in his mind, the next second, his thinking went down-I X! Did I just...sell the country? Chapter 1281： you are annoying "Yeah!" The female knight of the Elf race who returned to her queue stretched out her palm, and celebrated with another female knight in front of her with a high-five. "Which one is it?" The female cavalry who greeted her back to the team grinned and asked with a smile on her face. The female knight of the Elf race who returned to the team flicked her braids, smiled and stretched out a palm, proudly showing off: "Five! It''s just right!" As long as they ask for directions along the way, someone is willing to help. Their smiles not only make men fascinated, even women blush and heartbeat. "Cut!" The female knight who greeted her flicked an empire gold coin to the opponent with her thumb. This was the price of her losing the bet: "These natives are too weak, it''s boring." Although she said so, there was still a faint smile on her face. It was so easy to walk along the way, and there was no resistance even. Those who come to block the way will soon become the leading party, and those who are ready to fight will immediately take refuge in them. As long as she hooked her finger, the drooling officers would give up their defense zone very cooperatively and disband their army, without even the slightest hesitation. Seeing such a beautiful army, no one does not believe that this is an army belonging to the gods. They firmly believed that what they saw was Gods maid, Gods daughter, and their future daughter-in-law... No way, a mans imagination is sometimes endless. The second they saw the female warrior of the Elf race, they firmly believed that as long as they devoutly served the gods in this life, they would have such a beautiful daughter-in-law in the next life. Do not accept rebuttal! Correct! Do not accept rebuttal! Even the blind can see how luxurious and noble and beautiful and charming these bright armoured armies are. If such an army is not a god''s army, is there still truth in this world? Is this world still worthy of nostalgia? Then what else is right? If you think about it carefully, everything will be understood. Hurry up and take refuge in the arms of the gods, death is not terrible, you can go to heaven after you die, and you can have such a wife after you die! You say resistance? There is no resistance! Resistance is impossible to resist, impossible to resist in this life. There is no hope in this life. It is only by imagining that something will happen to such a beautiful woman in the next life in order to maintain a life like this... In this way, the Airanhill Empire conquered the elven army of the Long River Empire, and unimpeded all the way, destroying the city and breaking the wall, even without a decent battle, it penetrated the border defense line of the Long River Empire. ... On the top of the city, the general who had just reminded his men to be careful, stood respectfully by the side of a female elf officer, and said with a flattering face: "The noble goddess, 150,000 arrows, two Thousands of armors...all in the warehouse! I only counted them this morning!" "In addition, we still have enough food for a hundred days of food to be stored in the cellar!" As if presenting treasures, he introduced the material reserves in this city like a few treasures, regardless of the size of the matter, even the interrogation process was saved. went. However, when introducing the situation in the city, some strange things will be mixed into it, which makes the female elf officer who listens to his nonsense a little helpless. "There are 19,000 garrisons in the city! There are 10,000 veterans, and the remaining 9,000 were just mobilized and armed, and the combat effectiveness is slightly poor." He and the female elf officer who was holding the sword patrolled the city head, slightly cautious. Continued: "The next name is Billy Sean, the eldest son of Duke Billy. He has been the guard of Sichny for three years, and he is 33 years old this year." The female elf officer didn''t even look at the city guard who was behind her. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the fortress wall, overlooking the elf army riding a unicorn into the city below, and was a little dissatisfied with the noisy flies around her. "Sikhni has 200,000 residents. There are four blacksmith shops and seven medical clinics in the city. People live and work in peace and work, and the tax is very light. Probably...probably...this...I am a clean official and very sympathetic." City Lord Sean embarrassedly put gold on his face, and then he changed the conversation: "Xia Xia...Xia Xia and her current wife...feelings, feelings have long been at odds..." "Cough!" He coughed embarrassingly, and concealed his unnatural expression-of course his wife had a long-term relationship with him, because he raised two lovers outside. This is almost the whole of Xihe. Nicheng knows it all. But even though he was embarrassed, he continued: "Um... that... my wife has a lover outside. I couldn''t bear it, so I decided to break up with her." Withdrawing her gaze from the city, the female elf officer continued to patrol the city''s defense system with a very low level of defense along the wall and horse path. She didn''t understand why several people along the way said that the defense system here was very strong. In her opinion, there is no reinforced magic circle on the city walls, and no large magic weapons such as magic cannons are installed on the city walls. This city is no different from being undefended. If there are mines outside the city, and there are turrets and anti-aircraft missile launch platforms on the front of the city, that makes sense, but she has not found these things, indicating that this is really just a mortal city without any defense. "The defense level of this city is almost zero. Such a weapon dared to disobey the emperor''s will...Are they making fun of life?" The female elf officer murmured in her heart and continued to walk forward. And Sean, who followed her, was still talking about feeling good about himself. He felt that he should show his best side to the goddess in front of him. Because she just talked to him! Yes, she just said to him: "Take me to the city to see." This is obviously proof that the goddess in front of him has a good impression of him! Why did she choose him instead of so many people? Moreover, this is the goddess who personally told him to "take her to the city to see"! Isn''t this a date? Isn''t this a sign of love? This is not a hint, okay? This is a declaration! This is... I''m still a little excited when I think about it! "You have worked so hard along the way, haven''t you enjoyed the food of our Long River Empire? I have a banquet at the mansion in the evening... Goddess, can you appreciate the light..." Sean was still chattering there, talking to himself hopefully. The female officer of the Elf race, who was already a little bit intolerable, frowned slightly, suppressing her irritability: "Have I said that you are annoying?" "No..." Sean thought for a while and replied very seriously. Chapter 1282： dog On the border of the Flame Empire, on the edge of a sparse bush, a local gray guinea pig is eating a fruit it finally found. Because the speed is too fast, its beard trembles slightly with the squirming of its mouth, and the fruit in his hand rapidly decreases one by one, and the rhythmic clicking sounds one after another. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: It is very close to the area where the "God descends", but it is not bordered. Therefore, when the battle between the rock empire and the gods is in full swing, it can maintain a unique peace. Soon, a larger guinea pig sprang out of the bushes. It looked at its own kind curiously, and looked at each other''s short forelimbs, holding a green fruit. The two little animals just watched each other, and seemed to have a little interest in each other. In this world that is gradually becoming chaotic, it is not easy to have such a quiet little corner. Suddenly, both guinea pigs opened their eyes vigilantly. The guinea pig, which was chewing constantly, even threw away the green fruit in his hand. The guinea pig that came here later rushed back to the bushes with a spirit of excitement all over his body, moving so fast that it could not match its slightly plump body at all. The other guinea pig, whose mouth had stopped chewing, and the cheeks on both sides of it filled with food, rushed to the bushes in the next second, trying to avoid the huge threat that came suddenly. As a result, before he moved his body, a huge paw was pressed on its body... Not far from the village, a huge hound tied to the door is lying on the ground lazily basking in the sun. Suddenly it pricked its ears, and then suddenly opened its eyes. The body with tendon flesh moved swiftly to stand up from the ground, grinning at the corner of the street not far away. It can feel that a huge threat is coming. According to its experience, it must be an uncomfortable existence that is approaching. A **** breath made its nose uncomfortable, and it had never encountered an enemy nearby that could make it so nervous. Finally, it began to panic. Because the aura that made it uneasy was quickly approaching him, it could feel that it was already at a disadvantage. "Wow! Wow!" As a result, it began to growl and bark in the direction of the threat, not only to cheer itself up, but also to remind the owner in the yard that the danger is near! Then, a black figure was at the corner of the street, revealing his head. It was an ugly face, sharp teeth, sharp mouth, and big mouth. Immediately after one head was exposed, the second head also came out of the wall. If there is a person here, he will definitely be scared, because these two equally ugly and hideous heads are grown on the body of a terrible creature. At this moment, one head of this terrifying creature was staring at the big dog that had just barked twice, while the other head was looking in another direction. Soon, a similar creature with the same two heads jumped out from behind the corner. One head was still opening its mouth to threaten its own kind. On the other head, above the scary big mouth, there was half a swaying creature in its mouth. Huge guinea pig. "Ah!" At this time, the first person finally saw the two-headed devil dog wandering the streets and lanes in the village. She screamed loudly, and then fainted by the hideous monster. "Roar!" A two-headed demon dog roared and barked its fangs at the watchdog. In the rancid mouth, on the sharp teeth, there is still flesh and blood that I don''t know when it was left there. The watchdog who just had the last bit of courage to bark, this time completely persuaded. It curled up on the ground, and it didn''t even have the guts to make a sound. When it was about to retreat, behind it, another two-headed demon dog who didn''t know something approached, the head on the left protruded quickly, and it bit the head of the watchdog in one bite. "Help...Help..." The man who walked out of the room to come out to see what was going on, when he saw a two-headed monster biting the watchdog tied outside the door, he even called for help. ''S voice was subconsciously softened. He was really scared, afraid to attract the monster''s attention. He felt that his legs were already weak, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to go back and close the door. "Woo...Woo..." The watchdog whose head was bitten was still whispering, and the other head of the double-headed devil dog had already lifted up to look at the man calling for help. "Mom... Damn..." Seeing a pair of blood-red eyes staring at him, the man had already been scared to death. He trembled and tried to retreat, but hit a broad chest. :(/ The man turned his head subconsciously, and then he saw a handsome face. This is a man with exquisite tailoring and decent clothes. The man''s face has light wrinkles, and he looks not too young. "Heh...ha..." The scared man opened his mouth and pointed to the scary two-headed demon dog at the gate of the yard, limply hugging the trouser legs of the decent middle-aged man on the ground. He did not see. When he saw this man, the ferocious two-headed devil dog at the door, crawling on the ground quietly, seemed to be a two ha. "Don''t worry, we are the army from the Ailan Hill Empire. We are here to rescue your army by the emperor''s order. Don''t worry, your safety will be guaranteed." The middle-aged man explained with a smile. "Constrain the troops and don''t scare the civilians to death." After he finished speaking, he again ordered a group of shadows behind him: "You can''t mess up the task of your majesty! Your majesty only needs the head of the flame empire royal family. Did not say let us slaughter civilians!" "My lord... don''t worry..." The black shadow said with a suppressed voice, slightly hoarse: "I have already ordered that all the demon dogs will not attack the locals." "Monster...Monster..." At this time, the flame empire civilian holding the middle-aged demon commander finally got a good breath, pointing to the double-headed demon dog outside and screaming in mourning. "Monster?" The middle-aged demon officer showed a strange smile on his face, as if he heard a joke that made him feel very funny. Behind him, a huge black figure flapped its wings and slowly fell down. The huge body looked like a flying house. In this way, a black dragon landed in the village. With its huge body, it blocked several houses below... Chapter 1283： Demon New Army Outside the small village, the demon army with the black golden eagle banner is slowly moving forward. Countless demon soldiers are slowly moving forward with their spears, stretching to the other side of the hill, with no end in sight. The tall four-legged orangutans are also wearing armor at this moment. The huge shield is like a bed board, on which a variety of mighty patterns are outlined with colored paint. There are too many troops rushing out of the eyes of magic, and the Ailanhill Empire has not had such a large-scale foreign war for many years. In this case, the demon army was once again dispatched, so that the demons who were used to the battle once again found their familiar feelings. "Woo..." The dull horn sound was not suppressed, but a low voice kept blowing. Accompanied by the palpitating horn sound, the sound of war drums like thundering one after another. Dozens of huge mountain-moving beasts were fastened together by chains, and together they lifted a huge tower with their broad shoulders. There are four huge war drums around the tower. The skin of the war drums is directly made from the skin of giant beasts. The sound of beating can be clearly heard from a few kilometers away. "Boom! Boom!" The tallest beastman was standing in front of the war drum with his hands wrapped in rags, naked upper body. They were paired in pairs, and they rang together with the opposite war drum. Every dozens of beats, they were replaced by another two-sided war drum on the diagonal. When the drums were beaten, the muscles of these demon giants twisted like a python, and each piece was full of power. Most of the high-tech weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire were assigned to the most elite troops directly under the emperor, and the rest were also distributed to the hands of the elves, so most of the demons still maintained their original appearance. . The demons are also accustomed to fighting with the weapons they are used to. As long as they are not allowed to fight against the advanced Ailan Hill, then fighting other troops is the same for the demons. They have never been afraid of war, and they are eager to win. Especially in the cold weapon wars like this, they are too used to and like it too much. Although the top leaders of the Ailanhill Empire did not trust the demons and were unwilling to make great efforts to arm the demon forces, the demon army was qualitatively strengthened after surrendering to Ailanhill. The first is that these demon forces have more advanced communication equipment. Even if they just equip these demons with civilian mobile phones and radio stations, their mobilization efficiency is ten times better than in the past. What''s more, like the orcs, the Ailanhill Empire randomly found a few companies that produced iron basins, and rebuilt standard armor and weapons for the demons. Of course, its a bit exaggerated to find a few companies that produce iron basins, but the weapons and armor provided by the Ailan Hill Empire to the devil are really much better than similar products made and used by the devil himself. too much. The armors and weapons used by the low-level demons are the same as those equipped by the orcs'' second-line units. Most of the armors of high-level demons are purchased by the demons themselves. The workshops that make these armors are the workshops of the elves - or, in terms of scale, they should be called the factories of the elves. The demon forces on the ground are slowly advancing, and the demon forces in the sky are also advancing. In the sky surrounded by demon bats, a huge demon floating castle is slowly flying forward. Standing by the crevice on the wall of this floating castle, Dolenault, the commander-in-chief of the demon army, was feeling the cold wind in the sky, blowing on his face. "It''s better to let our high-level demon directly attack the capital of the Flame Empire and solve the trouble in one go." A high-level demon officer pressed the long sword around his waist and suggested. "In that case, the people here will not be able to feel the power of our emperor! We just walked step by step to the so-called capital city of the Flame Empire and told people all over the world that we are coming!" Grinned. This huge floating castle is still the old equipment left over by a fluke in the last war. The demon troops are diligent and thrifty, and they are not willing to weed out such outdated and backward equipment, so they stayed as a temporary command post. Anyway, for such a huge building floating in the sky, it is very convenient to install some supporting facilities for modification. For example, because it can carry more fresh water, this kind of floating castle can allow the demon commander to have a bath when fighting on the front line-this is of great significance to the Ailanhill Empire troops that strictly require personal hygiene. of. In addition, this kind of castle can be directly modified, installed power supply and wired. Because of the sufficient power, various large-scale electrical equipment can also be installed. For example, communication equipment with more powerful power can facilitate the command and dispatch of the entire army; for example, radar and other electronic equipment can be installed to facilitate the detection and control of the enemy''s situation. Of course, there is a more useful aspect, which is to use flying castles to frighten those natives who don''t know anything. To see a mountain flying in the sky, for those who don''t understand anything, the impact is huge. Ignorance limits the imagination of many people. If a glass ball sealed with VX nerve agent is placed in front of a person with a Beretta 92F pistol, most people will think that the pistol is more dangerous. "Let all the officers restrain your subordinates... Don''t make any trouble! I don''t want to hear words like cannibalism or massacre!" Worried that his troops would violate the emperor''s will, Dolainault ordered a few more subordinates. One sentence. The subordinates immediately bowed their heads, and one of the officers responded: "Don''t worry, the general! We have made it very clear when mobilizing the troops! Now we are liberators, not just conquering the walking dead with no honor at all!" Another officer also continued: "We drove all the locals together and put them under detention...Anyway, we have an absolute advantage in the number of troops!" "Yes! Devil dogs are more than enough to guard the locals!" The third general also quickly said: "Although the number has been reduced by genetic weapons, they are still very useful pawns." "Go! Go and bring the honor back to the demons, and the victory to your majesty!" Dola Nuojie waved forward: "Go ahead! Defeat the enemy forces blocking the road, and capture the enemy''s pseudo-capital! Destroy the Flame Empire royal family!" "Yes!" Everyone stood at attention and saluted. On top of their heads, dozens of black dragons inflamed their fleshy wings, hovering over the castle. Chapter 1284： Complaints in the ruins A special vehicle slowly opened the hydraulic support on its side, and then the entire body was fixed in place. The huge box behind it began to tilt upwards, the hydraulic levers on both sides of the box slowly stretched out, and the box gradually pointed to the sky diagonally. Then, with the sound of the motor, the box began to turn to one side along with the steering gear below, and it stopped steadily until it was aligned in one direction. "Swish! Swish!" Accompanied by the roar of the rocket engine, the rocket shells in the box began to fly out one after another, dragging thick white smoke, and rushing into the distance diagonally. The dust around was blown up by the rocket tail flame, and instantly engulfed the rocket launcher. Not far away, another rocket launcher was also covered by a cloud of dust. Accompanied by the roar of the launch position, the white smoke rolled and shook the mountain until all the rockets were fired, and the entire launch position returned to calm once again. Far away by the ruins of the wall of the Rock Empire, a group of soldiers like beggars are trying their best to find the corpses of their companions from the ruins. In these days, the opponent used a powerful weapon to attack their defensive positions, turning the city wall and the buildings inside the city wall into rubble. The original thick city wall now has only a section of debris left. The highest point is only a few meters, which is no different from the **** of the mound. The houses that collapsed in the explosion, like ghosts with teeth and claws, made people shudder at the first glance. As soldiers of the Rock Empire, they have never seen such a terrible enemy, and never thought of fighting such a terrible opponent. While bending over to pick up a piece of broken brick, a Rock Empire soldier wearing a breastplate but no helmet complained: "Those Holy Church of the Holy See! They retreat like that! They are shameless!" His words immediately resonated with many people, and a soldier immediately cursed: "Those bastards! When he came, he was so proud, as if the world was invincible! As a result, he fled with his tail in embarrassment!" The soldiers'' views are actually simple. They only need to distinguish who is their ally and who is trustworthy. It is a pity that the Holy See''s Holy See troops who were frightened by the shelling and retreated quickly are obviously untrustworthy in the eyes of the soldiers of the Rock Empire. An veteran picked up a stone, walked to the side with difficulty, threw the stone into a crater, and said to several young people: "Stop talking! Dig now! Wait a minute, those terrible explosions are again is coming." This war has completely exceeded their imagination, and they have been completely numb. That terrible explosion will come from time to time every day, and it will blow up black smoke everywhere. Under such circumstances, any courage and strength are useless. The soldier''s personal bravery has long been worthless, and all that is left is numb patience. The reason why these soldiers have not collapsed is entirely because they regard the battle before them as a kind of baptism, a kind of self-salvation of savoring suffering and accepting punishment after blaspheming the gods. "This... when is this big head!" Another soldier picked up the stone and threw the heavy gravel into the huge crater. While complaining, he grabbed two more small stones, walked back to the crater, and threw them casually. This huge crater was left by a 155mm caliber howitzer shell. When it exploded, it collapsed the wall of a building next to it, turning that building into a dilapidated building. The huge crater obstructed the traffic on this street, so these soldiers were ordered to fill the crater before the next shelling began. Large and small stones were thrown in in this way, and soon the crater was filled with various debris and stones. Although it is still uneven, just be careful to get through this crater. "If the false gods...the gods... attack now, I would definitely not dare to fight, and just surrender." The soldier who first spoke insults and abandoned the Holy See''s Holy Catholic Army who retreated alone continued to complain. He is no longer afraid to talk about the topic of surrender, after all, this topic is no longer a taboo. Some military officers are talking about surrender, and several generals in charge of the defense of the city wall have begun to talk about similar conversations. "Isn''t it? How can you fight this?" When someone started talking about surrender again, another soldier immediately came to his head and said. He hadn''t read the book for a few days, and he really couldn''t think of how to stop those things that fell from the sky from falling in the city, and then suddenly exploded, destroying everything around him. It seemed that he was talking about surrender, and he even had the energy to work. A soldier passed by holding a big rock and complained: "Those gods are also true. They attacked us with that terrible weapon and didn''t come to ask. ...If they come to ask, shall we just surrender..." He seems to have forgotten that it was they who rejected the goodwill of the gods and treated the kindness of the gods as a joke, and finally played with the gods, making the gods finally give up their original plan. Suddenly, a pessimistic soldier sat down on the broken bricks of a collapsed wall on the side of the road, and asked in a whining voice: "Could it be... our previous resistance, annoyed the gods, they have not allowed it. Did we surrender?" "...You, what are you talking about? How could the gods not let us surrender...the gods, the gods must be...yes..." A soldier who heard this question was obviously flustered and wanted to refute, but he didn''t find it for a while. Suitable vocabulary for rebuttal. Soon, someone helped him add: "Don''t talk nonsense! I think it''s just because we annoyed the gods, and the gods want to punish us..." A smell of fear spread in everyone''s hearts, and everyone was looking for various reasons to comfort themselves, not daring to admit that they had been abandoned by the gods. "Yes! That''s right! Just punish us!" The veteran nodded and said in agreement. Another soldier raised his head and looked towards the sky, his voice filled with frustration and sorrow: "But... But when is this punishment going to end?" Then, he saw a slender, sword-like object in the sky, suddenly opened the surrounding shell, and scattered a dense black spot. ---------- There is something at home today, I have been busy for a day, and the change can only be postponed, sorry. Two more changes are provided first, and it depends on the situation tomorrow Chapter 1285： Type C 9 A dense hail fell like this, and the fist-sized cluster bombs were evenly scattered over the entire city by dozens of rockets. As gravity began to act on these cluster bomb bullets that had lost their flying speed, these bullets began to fall one after another, hitting the heads of the soldiers of the Rock Empire who had not had time to escape. "Boom!" The explosion suddenly sounded like this, and the soldiers who were holding their heads were not in the mood to care. The warhead that just landed under their feet, the delay fuze had already started working. "Boom!" Just when a soldier passed the bullet of a cluster bomb, the bullet exploded. As if stepping on a landmine, the upper body of the soldier of the Rock Empire flew out like that. The whole city was shrouded in bombs, the whole city began to explode, the whole city was trembling, and the whole city began to emit thick smoke. The scattered cluster bombs panicked the soldiers of the Rock Empire who had experienced the baptism of the cannon. They instinctively began to use their own experience to deal with the immediate disaster. The veterans of the Rock Empire who were tortured by the shelling and going crazy, rolled quickly into the craters that hadn''t been filled yet. This was the life-saving experience they had summed up before, and it was accidentally discovered by a veteran. He found that shells almost never fall in the same crater, so just finding a crater to hide can effectively save his life. In fact, a crater is equivalent to a foxhole for soldiers without a cover. It can block some shrapnel and hide most of the soldier''s body, making it a good temporary shelter. But when an veteran rolled into a crater, he found that there were actually two black cylindrical objects that had landed in the crater. There was a strange label on this object. Of course he couldn''t understand the words of the Alan Hill Empire God language on it, and naturally he didn''t know what the C-9 on it meant. In fact, this C-9 means C-type cluster bomb submunition, the No. 9 explosive charge type-this is a very cheap type of cluster bomb, which was originally used to clean the other partys airport and attack the naked. The corps has not been deployed. Now, anyway, the enemy does not have an airport, so it is temporarily transferred to perform the cover attack mission. The veteran saw that the submunitions of the two cluster bombs were already lying in the crater. He was so frightened that he wanted to crawl out of the crater. Before he reached out to grab the edge of the crater, two cluster bombs exploded one after another, directly blowing up the unfortunate veteran. Almost at the same moment, a group of Rock Empire soldiers hiding in the building, seeing a **** arm flying out of the bullet crater, all shrank into a ball nervously. After the sound of the explosion gradually became thinner, a soldier boldly approached the door and poked his head out to see if the disaster had really passed. As a result, as soon as he poked his head out, a cluster bomb''s sub-munition, not knowing why it had just landed, slid right in front of his eyes and hit his toes. "Ah!" He was taken aback by the thing that suddenly flew past his eyes, and when he lowered his head he saw the bomb under his feet starting to expand. This is the last picture in his mind. The small black cylinder with the strange symbol of C-9 swells and deforms, making the writing on it change its appearance. In the next instant, the explosion directly blasted his body, and also blasted the wall behind him. The wall fell, and the soldiers of the Rock Empire hiding inside did not even have time to make a scream. After another burst of non-stop explosions, the ruins of the entire city finally became quiet again. The Rock Empire soldier who was lucky enough not to die got up from the ground, slapped the dust on his body, and checked whether there were any wounds on his body. A war horse fell to the ground, blood gushing from its body. It was struggling violently and hissed. In the end, no one went up to take care of the horse, because there were still many wounded people who were also crying hoarsely. The buildings that had been completely collapsed became more fragmented. The buildings that had collapsed in half before, now there is really only a piece of rubble, and the buildings that have survived several shelling but have not fallen. At this time At this moment, it has also become a half-collapsed dilapidated house. "It really can''t... Let''s send someone... to surrender..." In an underground wine cellar, a general hiding here heard the fading explosion outside and said to several of his colleagues. "Also... also a way..." A general who was frightened pale by the dense explosion, stammered in agreement. "But... but... what if those gods, gods... don''t know that the people we sent are going to surrender?" a general asked. His words made several generals stunned for a moment, and then almost at the same time dispelled the plan to personally send the surrender news. Now it seems that sending someone to deliver the letter seems more secure. "Then find a knight and take a few soldiers to send the news!" The headed general did not say that surrender is not allowed. He had thought before that, sticking to this place and dying here is to be loyal to the emperor. However, he remembered many things, and shaken his determination. The reinforcements of the Empire of Flames have retreated...or, to put it more vividly, they actually escaped. The reinforcements of the Crusaders also withdrew, and the Pope also fled with the remnants of the defeated generals. The line of defense that the Emperor of the Rock Empire placed high hopes on has proved to be just a joke. The situation where the Holy See''s army defeated the false gods that he imagined did not happen, and the soldiers of the Rock Empire can only fight alone now. Saying that it is fighting is actually putting gold on one''s face. The facts are basically that the soldiers of the Rock Empire are being unilaterally beaten. The Lone Army described it very accurately, let alone reinforcements now, the soldiers of the Rock Empire who stayed in place, even their commanders, can''t take care of them anymore. As the general of the Rock Empire, Fokker has now been fired. He is just a general now, and in terms of status, he is about the same as before Luhmann was captured. Maybe the qualifications are slightly more, but there is no difference in the position. Having failed twice in a row, he is now on his way back to the imperial capital of the Rock Empire. He once again abandoned his troops, with a few cavalry, and brought everything he saw with his own eyes, as well as the news of the defeat, back to His Majesty the Emperor of the Rock Empire. In short, the Rock Empire now has no choice. Their final outcome, or their own destiny, rests in the hands of the Aranhill Empire. Chapter 1286： Two princesses The imperial capital of the Rock Empire, the news of the defeat of the frontline war has been brought back here by Kuaima. Arrived with the fast horse, there was another defeated Imperial General Fokker. In the palace of the imperial capital, it has been learned that the front line has collapsed, several cities have changed hands, and the emperor of the rock empire, whose empire has become precarious, is pacing back and forth in his hall. Suddenly, he stopped his footsteps and asked: "Is the frontline really unable to support it?" "Yes! Your Majesty! The front line of our army has collapsed. It only takes less than a day for the opponent to attack a city..." Fokker replied with a frustrated expression. He really couldn''t think of any army that could last a day under such an attack. The opponent did not immediately dispatch ground troops to charge after the attack, which was the only reason he could withdraw from the front line and return to the imperial capital. "If...I recruit more troops...Is it possible to re-establish a line of defense and stop the opponent from advancing near the imperial capital?" The Emperor of the Rock Empire asked unwillingly. At this moment, he really wanted to hear a piece of news that satisfied him from Fokker''s mouth. It''s a pity that the answers he heard were the kind that made him even more desperate. Fokker shook his head awkwardly and said to his Emperor: "We are unable to stop the advancing of the other side. The other side attacked the city of Soth without using our main force, and then defeated our offensive troops near the city of Soth. They didn''t use the main force either. Their combat effectiveness is no longer what we can estimate." As the former general of the empire, Fokker was ashamed of his answers. He couldn''t stop the enemy''s attack, and even the courage to try it was lost. "Why do they... conceal their strength... Damn it!" The Emperor of the Rock Empire snorted unwillingly, then looked at another minister on the side: "Could it be that there is no room for change?" The minister was also somewhat helpless, and replied: "When Luhmann came to persuade him to surrender, if we hadn''t refused so simply, maybe there is still some room for change." Suddenly, the emperor of the Rock Empire seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly asked: "You said, if I am willing to sacrifice a princess, or two...fake...will the gods be willing to forgive me for my recklessness?" He has several daughters, the youngest is thirteen years old, and the eldest is thirty-three years old and married. However, there are two other princesses who are just sixteen or seventeen years old. They are just right, and they are very suitable for the marriage policy. Before he was not willing to let these two daughters marry into the Flame Empire or the Gale Empire to be the princess or princess, but now the eyebrows are burnt, and he is willing to exchange for a princess to return to an empire. It is definitely a bargain business. In the eyes of the emperor of the Rock Empire, no one is bad-looking, and no one is not greedy for money. As long as there are enough chips, there is nothing in this world that cannot be exchanged. The minister couldn''t believe his ears a bit, but he quickly replied: "This... Your Majesty, in this situation, unless the gods have no ambitions, they should not... give up attacking our Rock Empire." As soon as the Ailanhill Empire came into this world, it showed its ambitions. The other party does not allow a second empire in this world, so the Rock Empire wants to exchange a princess for peace, which is obviously a bit whimsical. The emperor of the Rock Empire also felt that if he was replaced by him, he would not easily accept the terms of the other empires summaries. He wanted to take a princess and wanted to get a chance to breathe. This idea was a bit naive. Up. So he paused, and then continued to ask: "If I am willing to offer two princesses, and if I am willing to give up the throne, and reduce the Rock Empire to the Rock Kingdom...will they retreat?" "This..." Several ministers, including Fokker, all looked at me and I looked at you, not knowing what to say. They really don''t know, if the emperor in front of them is really willing to make such a huge concession, the gods who come from afar will really give them a chance. "If I am willing to offer two princesses, a hundred beauties, and 100,000 gold coins, will they make me a king and continue to rule the rest of the land?" The Emperor of the Rock Empire continued to ask. Without waiting for his minister to answer, he continued: "However, I hope the gods will give me a guarantee, a guarantee that I will never invade my kingdom!" "This... your ministers are willing to contact you. I think that if your majesty is willing to give up the title of emperor, and is willing to offer treasures and beauties, then the gods may not agree with your request." Fokker bit his head and said to himself The emperor promised. The emperor of the Rock Empire looked a little better, and waved at Fokker and said, "Okay! I know that General Fokker is still loyal to the empire! Go! Go talk to those gods and talk!" There is no room for resistance in the Rock Empire nowadays, since the great prince returned to the imperial capital, he has been a little crazy. He was shocked by the weapons of those terrible gods, and even dreaming was a nightmare of his head shattered by a tracer. Every night he was awakened by the nightmare, screamed and jumped up from his bed, yelling in a mess of words, frightened the servants not knowing what to do. Even holding a woman can''t comfort his broken heart. During the day, he was often drunk, so drunk that he couldn''t recognize his father even when the emperor came to see him. As the great general of the empire, Fokker had already lost the guts to fight. Obviously, he now prefers to be an envoy to seek peace, rather than carrying a long sword to fight the Ailan Hill Empire to the death. There is no way, because even if he spares his life to fight the Ailanhill Empire to the death, he will only die, and even the slightest tragic atmosphere can''t be reflected... What he didnt know was that someone had gone to the Alanhill Empire to seek peace faster than him. The frontline commander of the Rock Empire, who was greeted by the cluster bomb once, sent out several teams and tried his best to help himself. The message of willingness to surrender was brought to Burrison''s headquarters. At the same time, on the Eternal Sky Fleet flagship of the Allan Hill Empire, Chris also received a report of his 01 clone. On the Holy See Castle in the Holy City, the king flag of the Aranhill Empire has been hung! Chapter 1287： Kaneko "Excuse me...Is it sold here?" A man wearing a Han Chinese costume with a gold-inlaid jade pendant hanging from his waist in front of a small storefront on the edge of the wall of the Storm Empire, asked inside in a lame native language The boss who sells cloth. The aboriginal boss looked at this rich merchant, who was obviously from the Ailan Hill Empire, waved his hand and said, "No! No!" This is already the third foreign merchant who has come here to buy a store in the last few days, and he is a little impatient. He really wanted to know why these merchants from afar wanted to buy their store. You know, this store is handed down from his family''s ancestors. Although the location is average, it is enough to feed their family. If it is sold, what will their family do in the future. If he hadn''t seen two burly guards standing behind this man in gorgeous clothes with long swords, his expression might have been even more impatient. Although many notices have been posted in the city, explaining some of the basic laws of the Ailan Hill Empire, claiming that they cannot be forced to buy and sell, and that everyone enjoys the legal rights of some imperial citizensbut the locals still dont believe these the words said. In short, he was unwilling to provoke these people from the Ailan Hill Empire, because he was very afraid of the rows of battle puppet robots carrying weapons that wandered on the street. "Let''s make a price! As long as you are willing to sell this store, I can give you a lot of money!" The rich businessman did not immediately turn to leave, but continued to speak with a smile. The local aboriginal boss glanced at the wealthy businessman again, like a fool-they want to use some colorful paper to deceive their storefront, it is simply wishful thinking. These guys from the Ailan Hill Empire call for money from the paper with weird patterns printed on it and a man''s stinky face. They say that this kind of thing can buy many good things that have never been heard before... this The indigenous boss felt it was impossible! "Ah... I don''t sell this shop, you should leave as soon as possible." Even in the face of the two guards holding the sword, the native boss didn''t dare to say anything hard, but he just said it again. Such a sentence. The rich businessman still didn''t mean to leave, but continued to smile and said, "My brother, what do you want, food? Gold? Anything is fine, as long as you think of it, you can say it..." "Gold? Food?" The indigenous boss looked at the wealthy businessman this time with a slightly different vision, because in this world, gold is a hard currency, and it can be regarded as the most valuable trading currency. The willingness to give gold instead of the colorful paper shows that this businessman is not here to deceive people, which makes the tireless indigenous boss have a little willingness to talk about it. "I can give you a lot of gold coins! Pure gold!" The rich businessman smiled, looking so amiable. He stretched out his hand from his guard, took a beautiful gold coin, and handed it to the native boss: "Look at this, the same gold coin as this one, how many coins do you think?" "This?" Taking the coin from the wealthy merchant, the native boss of the Storm Empire carefully identified the gold coin in his hand. This is a very beautifully minted gold coin, with gears around it to avoid wear, and its thickness is very uniform. A vertical bar is carved on the front of the gold coin, and inside the vertical bar are some horizontal stripes. Next to the vertical bar is a strange symbol. And on the back of this gold coin, there is an eagle spreading its wings. Just this carving looks worth a lot of money. Based on the experience of the cloth shop owner, this gold coin is definitely pure gold, and it is heavy in his hand, obviously very valuable. So he held the gold coin, stretched out his palm greedily, and said proudly, "Such gold coins are exactly the same. If you are willing to give me 1,000, I will sell this store to you!" "A thousand?" The lavishly dressed Ailan Hill Empire merchant was obviously taken aback, his face was full of incredible expressions. He really couldn''t believe that the other party actually spoke directly and asked for such a number that surprised him. "Yes! A thousand!" The indigenous boss, who felt that the price he set would surely scare the other party away, nodded proudly. The smile on the rich businessman''s face became even brighter, and he immediately agreed to the other party''s offer: "Deal! 1000 such gold coins, I can give you immediately!" As he said, he asked a guard behind him to hand over the drawn up contract to the native boss: "Sign it! Hurry up! I will give you another 1,000 gold coins. Everything in your house is Sell ??it to me!" Happiness seemed to come too suddenly, making the native boss a little dizzy. He really couldn''t believe that the cloth in his house, as well as the tattered tables and chairs, could sell for 1,000 gold coins. So he quickly won the contract, stamped his handprint on it, and wrote his name. It didn''t take long before he hurriedly left the storefront he had guarded for more than ten years, carrying heavy pockets. He is now developed, and with these gold coins, he can even go home and become a real rich man. And in that shop, the businessman from the Ailan Hill Empire slapped the chair twice with his hand, dusted the non-existent dust on it, sat on the chair, and finally couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, the two guards holding their swords couldn''t help but laughed. The businessman took out a gold coin just now and threw it into the air. The coin fell on the ground not far away with a crisp sound, and then rolled down to the corner of the wall. "I bought this shop at such a cheap price. I really didn''t expect it." The businessman smiled and said while looking at the coin in the corner. He was telling the truth, because gold mines were found on many planets in the vast Alanhill Empire. Now the gold of the Ailan Hill Empire is really not much more expensive than iron. The gold, silver and other metals owned by the Ailan Hill Empire are no longer considered precious metals. The current currency of the empire, the most basic currency value is a gold coin, which is a legendary gold coin of the Allan Hill Empire. This kind of currency is probably 1 yuan from the Ailan Hill Empire... and the merchant just took out, it is probably the current 1000 yuan in the Ailan Hill Empire, the purchasing power is really not high. Probably, you can also buy two large-screen LCD TVs with not too advanced performance... ---------- In the past two days, Longlings family has something to do, so I cant make up for it. Lets keep the update first, and I will make up for it in two days. Chapter 1288： Black ocean "And... there is that!" Pointing to the castle flying in the sky in the distance, the emperor of the Flame Empire continued: "Let the generals who guard the city think about it, if the thing flying in the sky flies Come here, what is the countermeasure!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The general lowered his head slightly, then turned around, preparing to arrange tasks for his adjutant. Unfortunately, before he could speak, the general who was in charge of the security of the castle first stepped onto the castle wall, could not help letting out an exclamation. On the section of the wall that he was looking at, suddenly a burst of black spread up. The soldiers of the Flame Empire who wore silver-white breastplates and lined with red clothing were submerged in the black sea in an instant. . The soldiers of the surrounding Flame Empire began to use their spears to drive away the black enemy forces that were rushing up the city wall, but their efforts seemed to have no effect at all. The pikemen went forward desperately, but the black enemy troops did not retreat. The two sides were entangled in this way, and it was difficult to tell the outcome at a time. Seeing that their formation was disrupted by the black enemy army, even the emperor of the Flame Empire was frightened. He pressed his hand on the crevice of the castle wall, looked at the part of the wall that had been lost in the distance, and asked loudly who he was asking: "How is it possible? How long has it been? How long has it been? Walls? Was it breached? Just breached?" Chapter 1289： Find out one that doesnt fall On the city head covered by black armor, the demon warrior in full armor roared loudly, brandishing a long sword, holding a shield high, and splitting the long spear that stood in front of them. The opponent has lost a high degree of advantage, and obviously there is no way to help these strong demon warriors. The combat effectiveness of the two sides is not on the same level at all, and the loss of soldiers in the Flame Empire is also rising in a straight line. Before the soldiers of the Flame Empire blocked the hole in front of them, a double-headed demon dog rushed up at the crevice of the side wall. It threw down a screaming soldier, and easily frightened the soldier fainted. Before the soldiers of the new flame empire could fill their seats, more devil dogs had already rushed to the head of the city. Then came the main force of the devil in armor. Seeing more and more demon soldiers wearing black armor on the city wall, the soldiers of the Flame Empire finally collapsed. They are not brave warriors. They dare to fight because they had a wall that was more than 20 meters high. Now this city wall no longer played any role, so the courage to support these flame empire soldiers also completely collapsed. "Quick! Run! The monster is coming up!" A soldier threw off his spear, pushed away his companion who was blocking the road, and began to run wildly under the city wall. A soldier who was smashing a stone under the city wall found that those terrifying monsters were about to climb up, so he quickly dropped the stone in his hand and stepped back: "This way! This way is going to fall!" Immediately after his shouting, some soldiers with shields and spears blocked his position. These soldiers blocked the crenellation of the city wall and stabbed the first demon dog that rushed up with their spears. Unfortunately, the second demon dog took the opportunity to jump up, and suddenly smashed the flame empire soldier holding the shield, and bought enough time for the other demon dogs behind him. Although this demon dog was stabbed to death by a spear, and black blood spilled over the city, two demon dogs rushed up. Behind them, a demon soldier carrying an iron axe also turned over and jumped onto the city wall. . In an instant, a dozen similar gaps appeared in the city wall that was opened with a gap. In some places, the defenses on the walls have completely collapsed. Many devil dogs have jumped from those tall walls into the city, and have begun to advance along the streets toward the center of the more flaming city. "Let them consume the number of demon dogs. If it is not a war relationship, the birth of so many demon dogs is to find their own trouble." Standing on the head of the city, Demon Commander Dolenault ordered. "Respect! Your lord!" A demon officer behind him stood up and saluted, and then went to the telegraph room to deliver the order. The demon force without the air force is still invincible when facing a mortal army without magicians and technological weapons. As the demon dogs piled up the **** with their corpses, the demon army filled the moat of the city of flames with the corpses, filled the wall of 20 meters high, and rushed into the city of flames in one breath. At this moment, standing on the wall of the Royal Castle in the center of the Flame City, the Emperor of the Flame Empire saw with his own eyes that his capital was falling rapidly. Just now, he was still worried that the number of arrows in his city was sufficient or insufficient, but now, what he was thinking about was how he would stop the enemy forces rushing into the city in front of him. "Build a new line of defense along the streets! Use street fighting to stop the enemy from advancing!" The generals of the Flame Empire are still preparing for the final struggle. However, there are also generals who have no courage to resist. The general who first saw the black over the city wall was full of despair: "It''s over... we''re over!" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Hurry up! Go to the basement! Secret road! Hurry! Find a way to support until the reinforcements arrive! Otherwise, we will be all over!" The general who was still preparing for street fighting, looked towards The emperor next to him spoke out and persuaded him. The matter was urgent. Without waiting for His Majestys consent, he had already called loudly to the left and right: "Come on! Quick! Help your Majesty back to the basement! Quick!" In the distance, the black armor of the demon forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, as well as their unique black blood, have covered the entire city wall. The flame flag, which symbolizes the Empire of Flames, has been thrown off the head of the city, and black golden eagle flags have been erected everywhere on the city wall. The demon soldiers who had already crossed the city wall killed the city again and opened the closed city gate from inside. The heavy city gate was pushed open with brute force by the four-legged orangutan, and more demons swarmed in and rushed into the main street facing the city gate in Blaze City. Along this street, the demon forces wearing black armors filled the surrounding alleys little by little, and gradually advanced towards the center of the city. There was no suspense, just holding on for less than half an hour, and the defenders of the Flame Empire lost the line of defense of the city wall. In the city, there was no decent street fighting at all. Because the demon forces of the Ailan Hill Empire broke through too fast and too fast, the effective organization of resistance was very few, and a little bit of weak struggle in some areas was quickly suppressed. In fact, with such a rapid breakthrough, the demon force reduced the casualties of the local natives. The battle didn''t seem to have even started, it was over. A queue of high-level demons wearing luxurious armor drove directly into the gate of the royal castle along the long street. The imperial guards of the Flame Empire, who were stubbornly resisting, stood behind the crenellation of the city wall, looking at the black armored army that extended along the street to an endless distance in horror, not knowing what to say. "Open the city gate! We guarantee your personal safety!" Standing beside Dolenozie, a demon general said coldly while pressing his long sword. After a pause, the general continued to shout: "We are just looking for your pseudo-emperor. It has nothing to do with you! Open the gate quickly, or we will go in. Our patience is limited. If we wait for us to do it, you I will die here!" "Squeak..." Finally, the thick gate of the castle opened a gap, and then the flame empire guards on both sides slowly opened the iron gate of the castle from inside. "Put down your weapons and go home!" Dolenault glanced at the officer of the Flame Empire who was stationed at the gate of the castle, ignored the embarrassed expression on the other''s face, and walked straight into the castle. Then, he spoke again and ordered the high-level demons behind him: "Search! Find out the false royal family of the Flame Empire, one by one!" Chapter 1290： silent A pair of horrified eyes, through the gap in the floor, looked at a strong demon soldier above his head, looking for something in the cabinet. Soon, the demon soldier dropped a few rags and skirts, and then left the dilapidated room with a long sword. At this moment, under those horrified eyes, the shriveled hand covering his mouth finally moved away. "Don''t scream! No matter how scared, don''t scream! Child!" The mother looked at the little girl with all the stains on her face, lowered her voice, and said. If it weren''t for a little faint voice, perhaps the little girl had to recognize her mother''s mouth shape to tell what she was saying to herself. The little girl nodded vigorously, because she saw with her own eyes a few monsters with three heads tearing a soldier in armor to pieces. She and her mother hid in the cellar. On the other side of the wall, there were several civilians who also hid in the cellar. The two soldiers also hid in, and the two long swords in their hands were one of the few weapons in this cellar. Several men also hid in, but they all had their hands empty, because of the emergency, they brought nothing in. This cellar was originally used to hide food secretly, and a few poor people nearby secretly dug it out and used it together. So apart from the seven or eight people who hid in here, all that was left was a little bit of rations in some coarse cloth pockets. Obviously, there is no way to make a fire to cook, nor can these rations become real food. Now, everyone who is hiding in this hidden cellar can only pray, and pray that the devil-like army from outside can leave here as soon as possible. Once these people flock to the emperors castle, or retreat to a station outside the city, they have the opportunity to come out of the cellar, find some supplies to make some preparations, and then return to the cellar to take refuge. Only in this way can they persist in this place longer, persist until the monsters completely leave, and then they can rebuild their homes. "Are they gone?" A soldier was nervous and moved his body cautiously, for fear of making a sound. He moved to the side of the small gap used to observe the outside, lowered his voice and asked. The withered woman put a finger on her mouth, motioned for the other party to shut up, and then shook her head slightly. She didn''t dare to take the risk, because she had heard clearly just now that someone had been caught in the distance, and the screams were getting farther and farther away, apparently being dragged away roughly by someone. If they still want to save their lives, they must be more cautious and more cautious. The soldier holding the long sword in his hand nodded slightly. He had killed a demon dog in the street fight before, but in order to kill this monster, more than a dozen soldiers in their team, including their captain, all died. He and his companions broke into this room, and the civilians in the cellar opened the secret door and let them in before they escaped. After that, they could only hear some movement outside. For them, these movements made their hair horrified, and they didn''t even have the courage to go out and take a look. "I don''t know if the castle is safe or not... If we withstand the attack there, we may have the hope of survival if we wait until the night to escape..." A civilian man is still very assertive, he is far away from the gap. Speaking in a low voice, it should not be heard outside. What''s more, with the passage of time, the demon warrior who just entered the house to search should have gone far, so they are talking quietly now, and they should not be spotted. The other soldier nodded slightly and agreed with him: "Yes, but the outer wall fell too fast. I don''t know if the castle... can hold it." Hearing their conversation, the two women in the cellar hugged their children tightly, their faces full of anxiety and anxiety. For a man, the fall of a city may only end in death or immortality. But for women, there are too many more terrifying things. They haven''t heard of it, whether it is the Gale Empire, the Long River Empire, or the Rock Empire. After their army has broken the city, they will always looting and rape, and they will definitely do it. Of course, the Flame Empire is not much better, and their army will unceremoniously vent their barbaric side to the defeated enemy. Anyway, war is the carnival of the victorious side, and the losing side endures everything. This is the eternal truth, and it is also the sorrow of women. In the dark cellar, there is not much light in fact. The only light is shining in from the gaps in some wood, so that people can barely see where everyone is. There is an oil lamp in the corner of the wall, but who would dare to light it up at this time? If someone finds it out, it''s not a simple problem without light. "Crack..." With a sound above his head, everyone in the cellar shrank their necks subconsciously. Something came over their heads again, which made them immediately close their mouths, and even their breathing was deliberately lowered. They breathed out slowly, for fear of disturbing the things above their heads. They can hear heavy footsteps and the distortion of the floor. Even, they could clearly hear the harsh sound of sharp claws across the wooden floor, and the unpleasant sound made the hairs on the arms stand up. The little girl''s mother once again covered her girl''s mouth with her shriveled palm. She was afraid that her children couldn''t bear the fear, making even a little noise and ruining them all. So she held her daughter''s mouth very hard, and slowly raised her eyes, looking at the gap above her head. She could see a huge body, covering the gap from time to time, and then leaving quickly, seeming to go around the room, looking for every corner. Everyone waited motionlessly, waiting for the voice to go away. But the voice didn''t leave, instead it became more restless. Suddenly, the woman who was covering her daughter''s mouth felt her daughter''s facial strength increase sharply. She seemed to break away from the palm of her mouth, and seemed to make a violent cry. The woman raised her head again and looked up. Through the small gap, she and her daughter both saw it. A red eye was lying on the other side of the gap, staring at both of them. Chapter 1291： Not dead "Ah!" Finally, the mother''s hand no longer restricts her daughter''s mouth in vain. The little girl finally couldn''t help screaming loudly, accompanied by her screaming, there was also a huge sound of the floor being lifted. Everyone was scared to death. The huge claws of the demon dog instantly opened the floor, one head plunged into the cellar, and a pair of eyes faced the civilians in the cellar, and everyone who frightened them couldn''t help but back off. "Did I catch you out, or did you come out by yourself?" a demon soldier holding a long sword asked in the language of the locals. As his voice sounded, the demon dog retracted his head, and no longer forced the people hiding in the cellar. Just now it was like a cat digging a mouse hole, trying to put its head into the cave, trying to bite the mouse in the next second to end this meaningless hunting game. "We surrender! We surrender!" Seeing that the other party seemed to understand his own language, a soldier shouted loudly. Before they faced a demon dog that seemed to not understand their language at all, so they could only fight to the death. Now, the enemies they face can speak their language, which makes communication easier. The surrender is a matter of course, and they really don''t have the courage to continue fighting anyway. "Get out of here if you surrender! You don''t need a devil dog, and you can''t find you mice!" The demon standing on it shouted: "You are so bold, hiding in such a place, you think you are safe? " He snorted coldly and continued: "Fortunately, I found you with the devil dog. If the devil dog finds you by yourself, none of you will survive!" Seven or eight people in the cellar walked out next to each other with their heads down. They didn''t dare to resist any more, because even if they were tied together, they would probably not be able to beat the demon dog that was staring at them. However, a soldier heard another meaning from the devil''s words. Since the demon in front of me just said "fortunately...otherwise none of you will survive", that is to say, they seem to be able to survive? "No one is there, right?" The demon soldier in black armor asked after seeing the last woman walk out of the basement: "Get out! I''ll let the devil dog go in for a while, and it will eat it. Pounce on it! If you want to feed it, just keep hiding in it!" After hearing his words, the expressions of the two women suddenly changed, and they exchanged loudly and nervously at the hole in the opened floor. After a while, the two little girls walked out one after another. The two of them cuddled together, looking at the terrifying hound in fear, not even daring to say a word. "Come with me!" The demon took the lead out of the house, pressing his long sword. And as soon as he left, the devil dog rushed into the huge hole opened in the floor, looking for food that might rather die than surrender. Obviously, this time it is destined to be empty. Because all the people came out, there were only two long swords that were thrown on the ground. Seven or eight people followed behind the devil and walked out of the alley like this. When they first walked on the street, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. The dried blood on the ground was still there, but the body was gone. There are demon dogs squatting on both sides of the street, and there are demon soldiers wiping blood from long swords. They look no different from hell. but. What made these seven or eight poor people even more surprised was that they saw hordes of civilians, just like them, gathering together behind the demon soldiers who had caught them, and walking towards a wider place. These captured civilians will take a look at each other, and give each other a look that you have also been caught. Then, they were watched and detained like this, watched by countless pairs of devil dogs, and came to the square. The next second, they found out again that their brains were not enough. Because what they saw was not a sea of ??dead mountains and blood, nor was it a temporary prisoner-of-war camp with a depressed atmosphere. Right in front of them, there turned out to be a group of smiling civilians. They were carrying something, talking with each other, and leaving the square. "This...what is this..." A man looked at the scene in front of him at a loss, and asked the demon soldier standing beside him. The demon soldier glanced at the man asking the question, and replied: "According to the order, I will give you three days'' rations." "Send, send food?" The man obviously didn''t understand the logic of this matter. He stammered, and then subconsciously asked: "You have defeated us, and then you have to give us food?" "No way, who will let our empire have this tradition." The demon shrugged helplessly-since the beginning of the expansion of the Ailanhill Empire, it seems that he likes to use food and gold coins to appease the new occupied area. ... And against the poor, this trick is almost invincible. As long as there is food and gold coins, those newly occupied areas can raise the flag for the Ailan Hill Empire and provide a steady stream of soldiers. "You won''t hurt us?" Holding her child, the thin and withered woman finally plucked up the courage and courageously asked. "You? Hurt you?" The devil glanced at the mother and daughter in disgust, shook his head and said: "You are lucky, our Emperor does not like killing." To be honest, he really despised these thin women of the Flame Empire. Compared with the movie stars of human beings, compared with the demons'' own succubus clan, such a shriveled woman really didn''t appeal to him. Even if it is feeding a dog, such a thin woman and child are too thin. What the devil dog likes is men who are stronger and chewy... In the distance, the demon soldiers who were distributing food were screaming frantically, teaching everyone who received the food how to open the package and how to eat the contents. In addition to the small raccoon crispy noodles, compressed biscuits and unprocessed decent grains were delivered to the front this time. It''s really like a fake rice noodle, as long as it is processed, it can be cooked and steamed. With this food, the people of the Flame Empire seem to be able to improve their living conditions. "Now you are all from Ailan Hill! Good day... is coming." The demon pointed to the food stall in front and said, "Go! Go there to welcome your new life!" Chapter 1291： a wise decision The good day is finally here, because of the convenient transportation conditions after the opening of the magic eye, Ailan Hill transported 20 million tons of grain and 10 million tons of various foods to the entire Hope 2 planet. The person in charge of the transportation department of the Ailan Hill Empire did his best to deliver all the unfinished food to Planet Hope 2. Then, the grains that were brewed and made into fuel were delivered here by huge floating transport ships. In the Eye of Magic established by the Ailan Hill Empire, all kinds of food piled up like a mountain, and the local people who saw the food were scared from ear to ear. They have never seen such a large amount of food, nor have they experienced a large-scale distribution of food to everyone. Every day, as long as the locals complete the various tasks assigned to them by the Ailan Hill Empire, they can get the corresponding food. Some people are willing to learn and soon master some work skills. Such people can even get more rewards. For example, if someone has learned how to control a machine and can read and understand the factory rules and regulations, he can immediately enter the factory to work. And working in the factories of the Ailan Hill Empire, they can get more food every day than others. Even more exaggerated is that the Ailan Hill Empire seems to have found a paradise for large-scale dumping of goods outside the Devildom. Various companies have begun to deliver their products to the Hope 2 planet, which is like a large-scale carnival. Cheap goods smashed the local economy in an instant. With the cheap goods of the Ailan Hill Empire, everything produced locally can only be counted as shoddy and inferior goods. Of course, the fabric is produced by the Ailan Hill Empire, beautiful and strong, and does not lose color at all. The same is true for ironware. Various iron pot kitchen knives are so cheap that all of the local blacksmiths lose their jobs at once. Not to mention the grain of the Airanhill Empire. The price of the grain in the Airanhill Empire is about the same as the state of selling it for money. Even, in order to allow more locals to accept and understand the great empire of Ailanhill, the propaganda department of the Ailanhill Empire has rushed to set up signal transmission equipment on the Hope 2 planet and began to deploy cable TV networks Up. Cars loaded with grain one after another were transported from the territory of the Storm Empire to various remote areas in one go. Then various remote areas began modernization. Some villagers began to build roads, and some villagers began to dig trenches along the roads to lay lines. No one thinks about farming or plowing anymore. After all, the current food price has fallen to a historical low. The Airanhill Empire promised that in the future, the food on the Happiness 2 planet will be very sufficient. With such a promise, everyone is more willing to work in the posts provided by the Ailanhill Empire. If you want to turn the entire Hope 2 planet into a huge emerging market, you need to make them rich first. In this matter, the businessmen of the Ailan Hill Empire are very experienced. They can easily make people in a place get rich first through infrastructure, and then start a crazy virtuous circle. Yes, a crazy virtuous circle! Now the original imperial capital of the Gale Empire, the huge city called Gale City by the locals, is completely different from the original. Because of the rush to work, the first batch of laid wires have been connected to the city, and all people along the route have used electric lights for free. For the first time in the history of this world, there has been a real nightlife! People looked at the LED lights above their heads in surprise, tears streaming down their faces. They called the **** of light loudly, and then worshipped the electric light. Just after the lights were on all night, early in the morning of the next day, there were ten times more workers who signed up to dig pipelines in the city! Yes, this data is correct, it is ten times the true meaning! After seeing those families blessed by the God of Light, after lighting up the lights all night, people went crazy. They signed up and asked to join the construction team while singing cheerful songs. They are praising the sun god, praising the Ailan Hill Empire, praising the new life that is coming. Fogan sat in his regent''s office, staring in a daze at a planning document about city construction under the bright light. He didn''t understand why he had to spend time and effort to improve the sewer system under the city. Now he knew the reason, and he really felt the greatness of modern civilization. Because his office is located in the most prosperous city block, he not only used electricity for the first time, but also enjoyed running water and flush toilets for the first time. After he experienced everything personally, he finally understood what modern civilization is. He finally understood that the gods who came from afar were more like gods than the gods he had worshipped before. So he sat in his office and didn''t speak a word for a long time. He wanted to calm his mood, but found that he couldn''t calm down at all. An ancient person could never use a calm mind to appreciate the wisdom of modern civilization. Fergan looked at the mobile phone placed on the wireless charging pad in the corner of his luxurious desk, then looked at the thin laptop on the other side of the desk, and finally put himself His gaze returned to the document in front of him. This computer can easily distinguish what he said, and convert the audio into text, and print it out with a printer. He can look at the forms made by officials from the Ailan Hill Empire on the computer screen. These forms are clearly organized and clear at a glance, allowing him to easily understand many items that used to be time-consuming inquiries. In the past, this kind of office process may require more than an hour or even a few days to waste for Fogen, but now it only takes a few minutes. Those gods who want to find him only need to dial a phone number and they can immediately reach Fogan-this was simply unthinkable in the past. The Allanhill Empire is invincible in the world, and Fergan now believes in such a slogan. In his mind, the country that can solve the food problem, the communication problem, and the transportation problem is the existence of invincibility. Blessed by the gods, Fogan felt that standing aside with such an invincible empire was simply the wisest decision he had made in his life! Chapter 1293： Ordinary captive At the same time that Fogen felt that he was right with his master, in the Flame City of the Flame Empire, in the Royal Castle, Dorenoje looked at the gathered members of the Flame Empire royal family with a smile, and seemed to be a kind person. gentleman. What he is wearing, or what he himself has magically transformed, is the high-level military uniform of the Ailan Hill Empire. "The false emperor of the Flame Empire?" He asked, looking at the emperor of the Flame Empire who was kneeling on the ground with his hands tied behind his back. It was as if he was molesting a kid who had made a mistake, Dolenault always had a smile on his face, but this smile made all the royal family members of the Flame Empire shudder. "How about? Not convinced? The great emperor of Ailan Hill gave you the opportunity to surrender yourself. Why don''t you cherish such an opportunity?" He asked this question while walking to the side and kneeling. In front of the soft queen. At this moment, there were not many poor queens left in the clothes, and she was constrained by a rope, looking like a lamb to be slaughtered on the dining table. The queen, who thought she was going to be defiled, looked at the handsome Dolenault, and found it shamelessly that she couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance. She even had some eager expectations for what would happen next, which made her feel hot and blushing. But who knows, Dolenault, who didn''t even want to say anything to this woman, just shook his head while curling his mouth, and walked to the next royal prisoner. Looking at the former prince of the flame empire, or the heir to the throne in the first place, Dorenoje still had an expression of disdain. Dolenottie''s foot just stepped on the shoulder of the "Eastern Prince" and kicked the young man to the ground with a little effort. "What are you going to do? Humiliate me and rush to me! Don''t embarrass a child!" The emperor of the Flame Empire yelled loudly with a raised vein on his neck. "Don''t worry! You all have a share!" Doreno snorted quickly, giving up the prince and princess behind, and the concubines, and walking back to the former emperor of the Flame Empire, coldly yelling Said: "Negative Yu stubbornly resist? Self-righteous? Think that as long as there is such a pitiful hundreds of thousands of troops, it can stop the advance of the Ailan Hill Empire?" "Don''t be silly, as long as your majesty the great Elanhill Empire is responsible, we can gather tens of millions of troops at any time and dye your entire world black!" He said as he walked around to the Emperor of the Flame Empire. Behind. Standing in this position, as long as he easily drew out his long sword and slashed it with one sword, he could complete the task Chris gave him. But he still didn''t do it right away, because he felt that these ignorant ants should know how stupid and arrogant they were before! If it is not arrogant, how dare they challenge an interstellar empire like the Ailan Hill Empire. If it is not stupid, how dare they give up the opportunity given to them by the Emperor Ailanhill. You know, the kindness of His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire is not easy to give! How much effort have they made to seize a trusted opportunity? These **** in front of them didn''t even cherish such an opportunity, and even missed such an opportunity, which made Dulanuojie very annoyed. "Don''t be happy too early! Soon, the Holy See and the people of other empires will fight back! You won''t be arrogant for long!" The emperor of the Flame Empire felt that the wind behind him was a bit creepy, and bravely yelled . He was unwilling to be humiliated in this way, so with the idea of ??either dying quickly or struggling to survive, he continued to shout: "You are going to die! Let me go quickly, maybe we will consider making peace with you..." Dolenozie interrupted him and said coldly: "Don''t think that someone will come to rescue you, no one will come to rescue you people. Before we arrived here, an army ten times stronger than ours. , I have already gone to find those poor people who are stubbornly resisting!" "Our demon army came here, just doing some dirty work, solving some rubbish, clearing all obstacles for your majesty to rule the world!" He bent slightly, and whispered on the head of the former emperor of the Flame Empire. "Actually... what I just said just saves you some face. You are not even an obstacle. Your only bargaining chip is the kindness in the heart of our great Emperor." He finished with a smile. Straighten up. Some of the young members of the royal family who were kneeling on the ground around were already crying, and some of the younger ones could not help crying. As a member of the royal family of an empire, each of them has enjoyed the privileges and wealth of the master from birth, and now it is inevitable to pay the price. The Dolenault on the side did not stop because of their crying, but continued to sarcastically: "Unfortunately, you are not worthy! You corrupt, weak, and poor ants are not worthy of your majesty''s mercy!" "That''s why we are here! It has brought you despair, and brought hope to the civilians who are oppressed by you! New hope!" He just walked to the window, and when he pushed it, the window opened with a bang. Outside, the people of Flame City are shouting long live Ailan Hill! For them, whoever gives them a new life and a happy life full of hope is worthy of them. "Look! See what the people want! Compared with the great emperor, you are just the moths of this world!" Dolenault said to these sinners kneeling on the ground, breathing the **** air outside the window. . Once again, he walked back to the front of the former emperor of the Flame Empire, leaned down, and said: "Except for the next second, our great emperor changes his mind, otherwise no one can save you!" After finishing speaking, he stood up and waved gently at the men who could not wait: "Do it! Don''t let these sad people wait too long." As soon as his words fell, the high-level demons waiting around eagerly drew out the long swords from their waists. In an instant, the head rolled, and blood was splashing everywhere. The emperor of the Flame Empire didn''t understand why, as the emperor of the empire, he was executed hastily. There is no so-called sacrifice of prisoners, and there is no arrangement of so-called surrender. Just like this casual knife, it seems to be dealing with an ordinary prisoner. Chapter 1294： Celestial Sword In a cave in the wilderness, the gray-headed Pope is sitting on a rock, looking at a group of people who are like mourning dogs. They finally retreated back to the Holy City, only to find that the Holy City has now hung the hateful eagle flag and has become a city under the rule of the Airan Hill Empire! The Pope brought thousands of Holy Cadets to fight back. As a result, a group of omnipotent **** puppets came out of the city, beating them so hard that they could not even recognize their mothers. The pope, who finally escaped, hid in such a sparsely populated place, and saw that the single crystal grain was gone. Although he took advantage of the chaos and ran away, the general direction of escape was still clear at a glance. The puppet''s search force is searching not far away and will find here soon. It''s nothing more than that this forest is not small, and the puppet is not familiar with the topography here, so it will take some time. "Under the Pope''s crown! Why don''t we take off the armor and disperse the last hundred soldiers, pretending to be mountain people, and go out!" Seeing that they were about to be blocked, an officer suggested. The pope sitting there looked gloomy, because he still had all kinds of pictures on the battlefield not long ago in his mind. Just a few hours ago... "Why do those people fly?" The Pope was riding on his horse, watching the **** puppet troops on the left wing who were carrying a long sword directly into the army, and the Holy See''s soldiers turned their backs on their horses, exclaimed. Before, he used his **** sword to destroy hundreds of such puppets with one sword. But now, in front of his eyes, there were less than a hundred puppets, and he had defeated his left wing and thousands of troops. "Under the crown of the Pope! If we don''t use the Celestial Sword, our left wing will collapse!" A general pleaded to the somewhat sluggish pope, pulling on the reins. In his pleading, dozens of soldiers were hit by the magic fireball technique used by the **** puppets, screaming and struggling in the flames, making the entire battlefield look even more tragic and bloody. The pope, whose face was full of shock, finally came back to his senses amid the anxious cry of help from his subordinates. He hurriedly tore off the Heavenly God Sword wrapped in linen from behind, once again urged the energy in his body, and aimed the Heavenly God Sword at the distant God Puppet troops. "Energy...fluctuation?" A **** puppet was taken aback for a moment, and then the computer in his body responded first. In the next second, a magical defense barrier was shrouded on his body, followed by the second and third layers. Immediately afterwards, a powerful energy hit directly, piercing through several layers of magical defense barriers at once. It''s a pity that this dazzling light didn''t penetrate the last magical defense barrier, but drifted away slowly in front of this barrier. "Energy shock?" The **** puppet being attacked asked this question in a hoarse voice. Standing by his side, helping him share the damage, another **** puppet who also lost a lot of energy shook his head and denied the first **** puppet''s conjecture: "It''s not an energy shock! This power is much weaker than an energy shock. " After finishing speaking, the two of them looked in the direction of the energy attack and saw the pope in bright red robes. "Looks! He is the magical pope that your majesty is looking for!" The first **** puppet thickened the defensive barrier in front of him again, and then rushed towards the direction of the Vatican Army with a long sword. A team of cavalry rushed from the side, blocking the footsteps of the two **** puppets, they had to chop down two knights, and then flew into the air. As a result, the two of them were hit by the second attack of the God Sword. That huge force shot them down, although it didn''t hurt them, it consumed a lot of energy. The Pope has used the Heavenly Sword twice in a row, and has exhausted his energy, and finally can only choose to flee the battlefield with his guards. Unsurprisingly, the entire battlefield collapsed just like that. The Vatican army no longer exists, and the Vatican has become history. On the way back, there has been a lot of news. The Pope heard that a gorgeously dressed army had captured the Great River City, the capital of the Long River Empire, and heard that a terrifying army had captured the Emperor Flame City of the Flame Empire... Now, the Holy See has also been captured, and the Rock Empire seems to have no reason to be spared. The four empires have all fallen, completely fallen...No matter how powerful the Pope is, he has no ability to return to heaven. What''s more, he is far from strong. Those **** puppets that were killed from the Holy Religious City, no one is weaker than him. This is already the most polite way of saying, because those **** puppets are actually much stronger than the Pope. Even if there is a **** sword, against any **** puppet, the pope does not have much chance of winning. So he can only hide in the cave like a mouse, waiting for his sad ending. "Shut up!" Thinking of this, the pope scolded the officer who had come up with the idea, and then stood up from where he was sitting. He slapped his dusty red robe, and then sorted out the armor lining the robe. "Let''s go! Let''s all go!" said the Pope, walking towards the entrance of the cave: "As the Pope, I will bestow God''s blessing on you...with God''s blessing, leave here!" "Since God has given us such a heavy test, we should face it honestly!" The pope said, "Now, you can find your own faith by yourself! And I...I am going to pursue it, myself. God of it!" Speaking of this, he closed his eyes and pulled away the Heavenly God Sword that was wrapped in linen with his hands. At this time, the sword was truly fully exposed. It is indeed a sword, a sword that looks very unique! In fact, if Chris could see this sword, he would be very familiar with this sword, because he often saw this sword on TV series and the Internet! Yes, this is an ancient Chinese long sword, a very standard ancient sword. The sword body is engraved with beautiful seal script. After such a long time, the sword''s edge still shone with a dazzling cold light. "Let''s go! Let''s all go!" He carried this long sword, which was completely inconsistent with his armor style, and walked step by step towards the bright hole. There, he seemed to see the kingdom of God, as if he saw new hope! All the soldiers and officers of the Vatican Army around them looked at the pope''s crown walking towards the entrance of the cave with horrified eyes. Because, they saw that the Pope was aging at an alarming rate. With every step he took, he became thinner and shriveled, and the strange sword in his hand was visible to the naked eye, sucking from the body of the Pope. With a puff of white smoke... Chapter 1295： Dongtianfudi On the outskirts of the forest, a **** puppet suddenly stopped his footsteps. He vigilantly looked in a certain direction in the depths of the forest, and then looked at another **** puppet who had also stopped beside him. "The magical energy over there is chaotic!" The **** puppet wearing a crying face mask said in a very alert voice: "I feel...a terrible magic is condensing over there!" The other **** puppet nodded. He also felt the powerful magical energy, which was a very dangerous magical energy: "Yes! It''s very chaotic...Someone is using a super magic..." Although, compared to the huge mass of magical energy that was condensed when the source of magic was in the demon world before, the scale of this magical surge is a bit smaller, but this is not the reason to underestimate this surge of magical energy. The **** puppet with the crying face mask vigilantly used a magic defensive barrier, first fully protected himself, and then said: "The surge of magic is even more terrifying than the magic forbidden curse..." "If there is a magician there, his magic level should be higher than you and me!" Another **** puppet continued to agree. "Let''s take a look?" The **** puppet with a crying face mask finally took a step forward, leaving a sentence and walking forward. "In the past, it may be to die..." Although he said so, the other **** puppet quickly took a step and caught up with the companion who was the first step. "Aren''t we just going to die?" The **** puppet with a crying mask said with a wry smile. The other **** puppet continued to agree: "What you said is true...Let''s go! Go and see what happened!" The same idea as them, there are two teams of **** puppets, and the six **** puppets in front and back fell silently at the entrance of the cave. Some of them stood on the ground, some stood on the rocks, and two were still standing on the treetops, staring at the man in red standing at the entrance of the cave. "Finally found him!" A **** puppet just rejoiced and saw the problem: "Something''s wrong!" The other **** puppets also felt that something was wrong. Standing in front of the cave, under the crown of the pope in red armor, he was not so much a living person as a corpse. Now, what seems to be alive is the sword held in the hands of the corpse. At this time, the pope is more like a corpse without flesh and soul. However, at this time, the "corpse" spoke, and his voice was inexplicably vicissitudes of life, as if he was rubbing his vocal cords with the dry trachea to make a sound: "You... made a mistake..." "When you use aura on a large scale around this sword... you have already connected our world... with your world!" At this point, the pope''s face, which was already like a skeleton, showed a trace. A weird smile: "Unexpectedly... wait a thousand years... let me... or we... wait for such an opportunity!" After finishing speaking, the ancient sword that was carried by the pope suddenly burst into a dazzling light, as if a new sun was blooming here. "Great! Great... Hahahaha!" In the light, the pope''s skinny body began to turn into powder a little bit. In fact, he was already dead, before he walked out of the cave, he was already dead! The huge energy destroyed the entire cave at once. The corpses of the soldiers and officers of the Holy See, who lay all over the cave, had long been drained of vitality, drained of the little magical energy moisturized in their bodies, in this huge The energy tore off, and it fell apart in an instant. The six **** puppets closest to the light were instantly swallowed by the light, and then destroyed by the energy inside. Sitting on the Eternal Sky Battleship, Chris put down the magic book in his hand, walked to the side of the porthole, and looked at the distant horizon. There, a splendid beam of light is rising, as if going through the sky and the earth, as if showing off to Chris. "Interesting." Chris really did not expect that in this world, in this world where he can control almost all magical energy, there is a person he does not know who can activate a brand new magic eye! "It stands to reason that this should be impossible! If there is a magical powerhouse who can use space magic at will in this world, I should be able to feel his presence the moment I arrive." Chris whispered. He said, and then there was a knock on the door behind him. "Come in!" Chris whispered. Luther walked in, bowed slightly and then said: "Your Majesty... a huge energy fluctuation is detected... The location is near the Holy City..." "I felt it, and saw it..." Chris smiled, dropped the magic book in his hand, and said to Luther: "It seems that we all underestimated the world before, or rather, underestimated. another world!" "Another world?" Luther raised his head and looked at Chris, with an incredible expression on his face. Beside the beam of light rising on the edge of Shengjiao City, an ordinary puppet robot with an assault rifle twisted its neck and struggled to get up from the huge shock. It was just knocked down by a strong earthquake, but now the ground has returned to calm, only the huge beam of light that almost swallowed it is still shining in front of the puppet robot. Another battle puppet robot also stood up. It looked at the companions around it, and then raised its weapon vigilantly and aimed it at the beam of light in front of it. Before it fired, a long sword, an ancient Chinese sword, flew out of the beam of light, which directly penetrated the head of the puppet robot. The other puppet robot standing next to it subconsciously looked at the light like a shooting star, and then it saw a companion without a head slowly falling down. When it turned around and was about to pick up its own weapon, another ancient sword flew out and penetrated its head. Among the beam of light, a young man walked out with his hands on his back. The first ancient sword that flew out of the beam of light, as if it had life, flew back to him and hovered sideways on his shoulder. Immediately afterwards, the second man walked out of the beam of light and retracted the sword that rushed out of the beam of light. "Huh..." took a long breath, and then exhaled it again. The second man who walked out of the beam of light showed a satisfied look on his face, and praised: "What a... a new heaven and blessed land!" Chapter 1296： Do it if you dont agree "Brother! It seems that this is not a land without a master." The young man was dressed in white with his hands behind his back, and he was very chic, and only two steps forward, he flashed in front of a fallen headless puppet. He looked down at the puppet who had lost his ability to move, his eyes full of curiosity about unknown things: "This is not a person, it is something similar to an organ technique... It seems that the people here still have some recognition of aura. know" Just as he was speaking, a puppet soldier held up an assault rifle in his hand by the big tree, pointed it at the young man, and pulled the trigger. "Suddenly!" A intensive gunshot sounded, and the bullets flew toward the young swordsman who was inspecting the puppet''s corpse like raindrops. "Be careful!" Between the electric light and flint, the flying sword hovering on the shoulder of the man behind the young man, as if he had a life, magically blocked all incoming bullets. The young man who was attacked had a gloomy face, and his eyes bloomed with cold light. The flying sword that belonged to him hovering over his shoulder shot out like this. A cold light flashed, and the head of the puppet robot hiding behind the big tree broke away from the body, and then the big tree that it used as a shelter also broke and fell slowly along a diagonal line cut by the sword. under. "The opponent''s weapon is very strange...Although it is not powerful, it is extremely fast..." The man following the young man looked at the flying sword that flew back to his shoulder and commented. Soon, there were fighting puppet robots around, rushing over with their weapons. However, before these battle puppet robots began to attack, more flying swords flew out of the beam of light, knocking all these battle puppet robots to the ground. Immediately after that, from the beam of light, one after another men and women in white robes walked out. There are more and more of these people, and hundreds of people have emerged just as they watched. They looked at this new world curiously, and then became full of curiosity about the puppet robots that attacked them. "Are these guards made by mechanism art? They look very strong." When these masters of flying swords have reached hundreds of people, an old man walked out from the light curtain with his hands behind his back: "This is, The soaring head brother... did you find the new world?" The old man is flowing with powerful energy, and the clothes on his body are more gorgeous, and there are even some silver threads dotted in it. His hair and beard are all white, but there are few wrinkles on his face, and he looks like he is only a few dozen years old. "Master!" Seeing the old man arrive, all the men and women in white clothes who came here first bent over and held their fists slightly, and greeted loudly. "Hmm..." The old man answered casually, and then frowned slightly: "It seems...that we have made such a big noise to attract the strong in this world." He felt a powerful aura, and was rapidly approaching this place. The powerful existence that he could perceive must be one of the best in this world. Thinking of this, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the momentum, and then saw a guy in a black robe flying in the sky. "Flying in the air?" When some older swordsmen saw the black powerhouse approaching here, their expressions changed slightly. In their world, those who can fly in the air are already very powerful, and at least they must be at least the third level of the sword to stay in the sky for a long time. The black shadow in front of him was able to fly rapidly in the sky, which shows that his cultivation level is definitely not low. Except for these older swordsmen who exclaimed, the rest of the young people were attracted by the black robe. A young girl widened her eyes, her face was full of shock: "Why is it black robe? Could it be the rebels? They came here first?" "Impossible! Maybe it''s just the color of the clothes!" A young man comforted the little girl, and then watched the dark shadow warily before falling in front of them. "Organization?" When the black-robed man stood in front of all of them, the white-robed old man headed by him still saw some differences. The powerful existence in front of him is not a real person, but just a puppet. But even if it was just a puppet, many white-clothed swordsmen felt a strong anxiety. "Excuse me...Why are you attacking the soldiers of our Ailan Hill Empire?" The **** puppet who arrived here first, with his hands hanging on his sleeves and his head slightly tilted, asked when he looked at the white-clothed men in front of him. "Ailanxi...what a mess..." The little girl just frowned and muttered. Then he subconsciously stunned and looked at the brother next to him: "Brother! Brother! It, it will say our words!" The **** puppet looked at the talking girl, and corrected it in standard Chinese language: "It''s the Ailanhill Empire! Little girl!" "So, this world...you have the final say?" The old man stepped forward and asked with a long tone. The **** puppet that arrived first moved his gaze back from the little girl, looked at the old man, and said: "This world is already the sacred territory of the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, the correct statement is that this is His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire reigns!" "The emperor?" The old man was taken aback, and then looked disdainfully: "In this case, let your emperor come to see me." Hearing the other party say this, the **** puppet obviously lowered his tone, and asked: "First attack our puppet soldiers...and disrespect the emperor...Do you want to go to war?" "I think you are a master, so I am willing to talk to you... Don''t take my kindness for granted." The old man knew that the black robe puppet in front of him was not his opponent, so he warned displeasedly. "It seems...another world that doesn''t know the life and death, is about to challenge our Ailan Hill Empire!" One of the hands of the **** puppet''s hanging hands slowly lifted, and the other directly pulled out the long sword from his waist. . "Bold!" The several white-robed swordsmen in front saw that the other party showed their weapons, and sternly reprimanded: "Those who disrespect my Heavenly Sword God Sect, kill!" "It seems that, as the most powerful being in the empire, you want to challenge me!" The white-robed old man smiled and confidently said: "It''s a pity, today, because of ignorance and arrogance. , You are going to fall here!" Chapter 1297： Reinforcements from both sides "Ignorance? Arrogance? I really want to know, where does your confidence come from!" The **** puppet who rushed here first flicked his sword and moved forward quickly. Because of the fast speed, the faces of the swordsmen of the previous Heavenly Sword God Sect were slightly startled. If you simply compare the attack speed of the flesh, there is still a big gap between them and this weird puppet! The opponent''s speed was really fast, and in a blink of an eye he rushed in front of a young swordsman. The long sword in his hand swung violently, and it slashed directly at the opponent''s door. The young swordsman only had time to react slightly, the whole man had just moved a short distance, and the sharp long sword was chopped down. The next second, gold and iron collide, sparks splashing everywhere. The flying sword beside the young man automatically intercepted the chopping path of the **** puppet''s long sword, blocking the fatal blow. However, in the next second, the face of the young man of the Heavenly Sword God Sect changed drastically, because he saw that the sharp long sword that the opponent had cut on his long sword was suddenly entangled with lightning that twitched like a snake. "Enchant weapon!" The young man was shocked, and folded his hands before he could think about it. In the next instant, a magical shield appeared in front of him, which looked almost as small as a magical defense barrier. The ??God puppet saw that the lightning strike had no effect on this defensive shield, dodged and avoided the two flying swords flying from the side, and stepped back for several steps before stabilizing his figure. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the white-clothed swordsmen who were ready for battle. A magic circle immediately appeared in his other hand, and a ball of flames wrapped around his long sword again. Every white-clothed swordsman here has the strength to fight him, which he never expected. But he can''t retreat, because the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire don''t have the option of fleeing in embarrassment. What''s more, he is just a puppet, a puppet for consumption! The old man of the Heavenly Sword God Sect found that this puppet with extremely large energy fluctuations was actually weaker than he had estimated, and his face inevitably showed a smug expression. He used to estimate according to the fluctuation of magic power, the combat power of this weird puppet should be about the same as his. Facts have proved that although the energy fluctuations seem to be huge, the combat effectiveness of this weird puppet is actually not much different from that of an ordinary swordsman. Therefore, he felt that he had looked at this world a bit before, because the so-called powerhouse in this world did not seem to be very good. From the understanding and use of spiritual energy, the opponent is obviously not at the same level as the Heavenly Sword God Sect, even if he has something The amount of spiritual energy can''t exert the same amount of power. But what he didnt know was that the main reason why **** puppets are easy to be discovered and easily sensed is actually because **** puppets themselves use a lot of energy to preserve their mental power and manipulate the puppets body. However, this weird puppet still has a bunch of secrets that he is interested in, such as the kind of attack that can make weapons entangled with Thunder, for example, what does the puppet itself rely on for its operation. "A few people come together! Let''s catch him first!" The old man narrowed his eyes and gave an order. After hearing his order, the swordsmen who had not planned to join the battle circle stepped forward and surrounded the lonely **** puppet. Before they started to attack, the white-haired old man''s expression was obviously taken aback, because he had already felt that not far away, there were several powerful auras appearing at the edge of his perception range. Soon, these powerful energy fluctuations approached here. The white-haired old man frowned, and he suddenly had a hunch that this world may not be as simple as he thought. Of course its not easy, because a few seconds later, several **** puppets fell from the air and stood beside the **** puppet who had pulled out the long sword and fought for a round. One of the petite goddess puppets asked, "What''s the matter? They did it?" The **** puppet who drew out the long sword snorted and replied: "You are too slow! They are not only doing hands, but they also want to kill me, so they can study and study!" "This way...then there is nothing to say." The goddess puppet drew out the long sword after she said, her long sword was shining magically, and immediately wrapped in flames. The other **** puppet on the other side also drew a long sword, but on his blade, thunder magic was beating. In the surprised eyes of all the swordsmen in white clothes, several more **** puppets swooped down from the air and landed in their encirclement. Vaguely, the number of these **** puppets is already a lot. On the side of the white swordsman, the sparse encircling circle seemed a bit ventilated from all sides. "Even...there are so many..." The white-clothed old man frowned slightly. He hadn''t expected that this magical world would have so many weird puppets, possessing the mighty strength of their master swordsman. He really wants to know who it is, what kind of powerhouse it is, such a bad taste, and so many weird puppets. Unfortunately, no one answered him these questions now, because the battle was about to start, and everyone''s expressions were very solemn. The old man snorted coldly, and laughed: "Hahaha! Good! You are not too few! But...there are more people than the Heavenly Sword God Sect? You are so ridiculous!" He reached out and smashed a jade talisman, and more swordsmen in white clothes began to walk out of the beam of light. Seeing that there were hundreds of white-clothed swordsmen before, there would be more than 1,000 people. Hundreds of **** puppets have already gathered. The leading **** puppet looked at more and more white-clothed swordsmen around, then looked at the laughing old man, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Are you sure? The Ailanhill Empire...more than people?" After finishing speaking, he took out a radio communication device, and then asked the device: "When will the reinforcements arrive? There are more enemies than expected...Yes, elves are good, so are demons..." After speaking, he stuffed the radio device into his pocket, and loudly ordered all the **** puppets around: "Ready to fight!" "Fireball technique! Thunder and lightning technique" With the loud singing, all the **** puppets played brilliant magic, and the white swordsmen also drove the ancient swords on their shoulders, and the flying swords flashed on the battlefield instantly...Both sides Soon they were fighting together, and the golden and iron cried together tragically. Chapter 1298： What it means A **** puppet forcefully drew out the long sword stuck in a white dress, completely ignored the blood stained on the mask, and looked at the enemy not far away. Around him, there are the remains of **** puppets and the corpses of swordsmen in white clothes everywhere. And he was the last **** puppet left. The opponent has been coveting this world for too long, so they have accumulated a lot of troops next to the established space-time portal, so the **** puppet has no way to break through when the number of people is at an absolute disadvantage. Hundreds of **** puppets have been damaged, and there are more than 30 swordsmen in white who have finished with them. These powerful swordsmen, male or female, are now lying on the ground like this, and their lifelong swords are scattered by their sides, and they don''t move again. "Really a bunch of troublesome guys! Are you really not afraid of death?" Holding the long sword, the last **** puppet stared at the white-clothed old man who had not participated in the war not far away, and asked loudly. The old man laughed and said triumphantly: "Idiot! As long as you kill the strong, this continent is ours!" "The strong?" The **** puppet laughed even more presumptuously, and then rushed towards a group of swordsmen in white who were ready to face off with a long sword. Then, he cut and flew a flying sword, and then he was shattered by flying swords from all directions. These idiots! They don''t know what the death of this **** puppet means to them, they don''t know what kind of terrible disaster they are about to face! This was the last thought in the mind of the puppet, and it was also the reason why he laughed. The last **** puppet fell to the ground, and all the swordsmen present were relieved. It is not an easy task to cultivate to their level, so every loss is a pity. These weird puppets in front of them are not easy to deal with. If they fight one by one, there is no guarantee that they will be defeated. is completely relying on the large number of people. Two of them or even a few people fought a **** puppet, and after paying some price, they barely defeated these weird puppets in front of them. "Damn it! Brother Bai!" The little girl from the Heavenly Sword God Sect just now hugged the corpse of a young man who fell on the ground, crying hoarsely. Some swordsmen in white clothes looked at their dead colleagues, and expressions of regret also appeared on their faces. The headed old man looked ugly and said: "When all the sect army arrives, the chickens and dogs will not stay, and all the existences in this world that do not want to surrender to us will be wiped out!" "Yes!" All the white-clothed swordsmen bowed slightly and clasped their fists, opening their mouths and saying loudly to their master. They are just the disciples and grandchildren of this old man, and this old man is just an ordinary teaching of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The true Heavenly Sword God Sect is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. There are so many masters there, and there are countless strong ones. Anyone who opposes the Divine Sword Sect will be wiped out, and anyone who despises the Divine Sword Sect will pay a heavy price! "Any existence of a rebellious empire has to pay a price!" Standing inside the brightly-lit bridge, an officer stood upright and saluted with his chin held high, and loudly reported to Maher: "The signal transmission just received, The entire army of **** puppet troops deployed near the holy city was wiped out!" "A whole army? The whole army is annihilated?" Looking at the officer who was reporting the battle in disbelief, General Maher frowned and repeated his question: "Really the whole army is annihilated? " "Yes! Because of the energy impact of the magic eye on the ground... This **** puppet infantry company lost half, and then the battle lost the other half..." The officer immediately reported: "Before, they applied for reinforcements. Troops, it''s a pity that the reinforcements are too far away, and there is no way to arrive in the first time!" "Where are we? Is there an order?" Maher retracted his gaze, and then looked at the chief mate on the other side. "The news just got! Sir! His Majesty the Emperor ordered...All troops to counterattack the invaders!" The adjutant looked down at the transmitted order, and then replied. "Then let''s start! Let the invaders see the power of the Ailanhir Empire! The real...power!" Maher signed his name on the attack order, and then said: "Orbital bombing begins. ! This time...not a drill!" "Yes! The orbital bombing begins! This time it is not an exercise!" All the officers stood at attention and saluted immediately, and then repeated Maher''s order loudly. "The electromagnetic cannon is loaded!" A fire control officer entered a series of commands in front of the computer, and then confirmed loudly. At the same time, under the heavy armor and inside the battleship, a huge mechanical arm pushed an almost solid shell into the electromagnetic acceleration bomb bay. "Computer trajectory calculation is complete! Target locked! The battleship''s main gun starts aiming!" Another fire control officer sang loudly. In his shout, the turret on the Exploration 2 Cosmos Destroyer began to rotate rapidly, the sound of the motor began to work, and those slender electromagnetic gun barrels, that is, the electromagnetic acceleration orbit, were aimed at the distant planet. Immediately afterwards, the turret on the second Exploratory 2 space destroyer also began to rotate, then the main gun on the third destroyer, and then the main gun on the fourth destroyer. With the completion of the transmission of one after another, the flagship bridge of the Allan Hill Expeditionary Fleet returned to quiet again. Mahir, with his hands behind his back, stood in front of the huge porthole above the bridge, not knowing whether he was looking at the distant planet or his reflection on the porthole glass. "Your Excellency General! Orbital bombardment is ready! You can attack at any time!" The adjutant came over, stood at attention and saluted, and reported loudly: "All identification foe systems have been confirmed. Within the margin of error, no friendly actions have been made!" "Start attacking!" Maher didn''t turn his head back, but quietly gave the order to attack. In the next second, the huge electromagnetic cannon barrel suddenly retracted, and a shell rushed to the distant planet at a speed almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Following ??, the main guns on other destroyers also fired one after another, and a series of shells were shot out at an extremely fast speed. "Continue loading!" After looking at Maher, he found that the fleet commander did not intend to stop, and the artillery commander holding the phone continued to shout loudly. Chapter 1299： Unexpected "Om...squeak..." With the change of orbit, the main gun turret hovering on the destroyer Hope 2 far orbit, with the aid of a computer, slightly adjusted its firing angle. In the next second, another round of shelling began, and dozens of electromagnetic guns once again fired powerful shells. These cannonballs are almost the smaller Celestial Staff, and things are much more powerful than the Celestial Sword. What is even more frightening is that when these electromagnetic guns fired, the distant targets had no idea what happened. The Airanhill Empire has begun to fight back, and its enemies still don''t know this fact! This is the power of the Ailan Hill Empire, this is the power that Chris has! On the bridge of the battleship Eternity, Chris sat on his throne, watching the officers in front of him who were constantly busy. An officer reported to the captain of the Eternal: "Your Excellency! The electromagnetic artillery bombardment is ready! You can start the attack at any time!" "Start the attack immediately!" The captain standing next to Chris immediately opened his mouth and ordered: "Use gunfire to cover the target area!" "Oh, sir!" The officer stood up and saluted, then glanced at Chris who was wandering, turned and walked back to the weapon control position. At this moment, Chris is watching some news passed back from the front line, the details are creepy. He saw the sharp white swordsman photographed with a camera, he also saw Feijian, and heard the nostalgic Chinese language. However, he wouldn''t just bow to his head just because of this messy Heavenly Sword God Sect speaks Chinese or wears Han Chinese clothes, and recognizes his ancestors and returns to the clan, right? The current Chris, but the emperor of the Ailan Hill interstellar empire, a high-ranking person who has long been tempted by people. He won''t think about the political system, what he wants to do is the world''s largest dictator. He didn''t go back and surrendered willingly to anyone''s feet, because he wanted to be the highest existence now. Therefore, no matter what, Chris could not sit back and watch the Heavenly Sword God Sect dominate his head, as if he could not tolerate the violent wind or the independence of the flame empire outside the rule of the Ailan Hill empire. "Your Majesty... attacking the gods... will there be any problems?" After issuing the attack order, the captain of the Eternity asked Chris in a nervous voice. At this time, Chris finally came back to his senses, looked at the captain of the Eternal, and said: "It is not God who speaks God''s words! We also speak God''s words! Are we also Gods?" His words are obviously very convincing. There are too many people yearning for the glory of God. If every person who speaks God''s words is a God, then this God would be too good to be a god. "Perhaps, this is the real arrangement of God!" Chris said: "The two civilizations chosen by God are also the civilizations bathed in God''s culture...Who is the heir of this world!" As he said, he stood up, put his hands flat, spread his arms, and shouted on the bridge: "Only the victorious party is the master of this world! It is the new world." Master! Master of trillions of planets!" "Long live my emperor! Long live Ailan Hill!" In Cambridge, all the officers stood up, saluting and shouting slogans loudly. Following their slogans, the ballistic missiles carrying conventional warheads on the ground began to erect, and one after another huge missiles slowly pointed their round fairings towards the sky under the support of hydraulic rods. ... In front of the portal created by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, or in front of the magical eye of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, countless swordsmen have assembled. Hundreds of people flew in the air, and the white-haired elders were also impressive. Under their feet, there were tens of thousands of ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who could not fly yet. Each of these disciples is a strong person, and they are all strong people who have reached the second level of cultivation. They formed the Heavenly Sword God Sect army, it is easy to destroy a country, and it is not difficult to destroy a world. There was a vast expanse of whiteness, and Shengxue in white was everywhere. Unlike the black of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Heavenly Sword God Sect uses white as its beauty, and looks immortal. They were gearing up one by one, and many of them were shouting to avenge their fellow students and to eliminate the evil spirits. For a time, many immortal masters with two sleeves fluttering in the wind walked out of the portal one after another. The white-clothed old man looked at his disciples and grandchildren being strong and powerful, and his face also showed a hint of conceit. He has spent most of his life cultivating masters for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Now that he is able to lead his orders to be a pioneer to the new cave and blessed land, he will naturally return in triumph. He stroked his gray beard with his hand, and was about to give an order for the whole army to attack. Suddenly he felt the top of his head. For unknown reasons, there was a gust of wind... When he raised his head, he happened to see dozens of black spots that had cut through the atmosphere and were diving. The speed of that thing is as fast as lightning, and it is not inferior to the flying sword. What''s even more exaggerated is that these black spots don''t look big, but the old man''s eyesight is also very extraordinary, and he can measure the actual size of this thing all at once. Their Heavenly Sword God Sect is a master of imperial swords, and whether they are fighting or practicing, they all rely on imperial swords. So this white-haired old man is naturally very aware of how difficult it is to make something as fast as lightning. Cultivating to his level, although he can easily make his flying sword reach a similar speed, he can''t do it anyway, let a trunk fly out of the flying sword! He hadn''t thought that he should speak out to remind the disciples and grandchildren at his feet, one of the black spots fell down a few hundred meters in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the shell hit a white-clothed swordsman, and it only took one millionth of a second to smash the white-clothed swordsman into the ground. After the next one millionth of a second, the ground here showed ripples like the water surface because of the impact, spreading rapidly in circles. In the next one millionth of a second, the shock wave swept through the crowd of people turning on their backs, and the air waves and tumbling dust and mist engulfed the white crowd... In an instant, there were several black spots that hit far or near places, and at this time, the huge, mountain-like explosion formed by the first impact had just begun to churn. The white-clothed old man flying in the sky changed his complexion greatly, and before he could stabilize his figure, he was already engulfed in this powerful explosion. Chapter 1300： face In just a moment, those swordsmen in white clothes who had no time to open their infuriating body were torn to pieces by the explosion. This time it was not an attack on the tactical level. For the traditional army, the orbital bombing itself was a genuine battle to destroy. Without complete protection, a group army that is deployed may be directly destroyed by an orbital bombardment, so an ordinary attack for the space fleet can completely achieve the combat effect in the traditional sense. Unfortunately, because the distance is too far, the accuracy of orbital bombing needs to be improved. After all, even if the accuracy of the muzzle differs by a tiny bit, the distance reflected on the surface of the planet thousands of miles away is as much as tens of kilometers. However, dozens of cannonballs, equivalent to small-sized celestial staff cannonballs, even if the accuracy is not high, they are enough to make opponents jealous. Because even if it hits one such shell, it is enough to cause a heavy loss to an army. In front of him, the army of the Heavenly Sword God Sect collapsed instantly because of such a directly hit cannonball. The hundreds of swordsmen in white at the center of the explosion could no longer find a complete body in an instant, and even some fragments no longer exist. Under this level of explosion, the only thing that can survive in the end is probably only the debris mixed with the soil. At the same time, those swordsmen in white clothes who were far away from the explosion center had no longer the elegant demeanor of having just walked out of the portal. They climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, and finally distinguished the north, south, east and west. The terrible earth shook the mountains just now, the terrible blast just now, it was like the nature of the world was opposing them, it was like the anger contained between the heaven and the earth. "Mengxi! Junior Mengxi! Where are you?" After struggling to get out of the floating soil that is more than a foot thick, a young swordsman squinted his eyes in the haze formed by the dust that has not yet completely settled. In, looking for my sweetheart. No one responded to him. He was suddenly tripped by an arm exposed to the floating soil. After staggering to stabilize his figure, he turned his head and pulled that arm desperately. In this way, the owner of that arm was pulled out of the floating soil, and half of his body was exposed. That was an embarrassed middle-aged swordsman. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he had passed out. The young swordsman continued to pull hard, and suddenly found that the middle-aged man of the same school was left with only the half of his body exposed. "Ah!" The young swordsman looked at the tragic sight, frightened and fell down and sat directly on another corpse. He felt the softness of his body, which was completely different from the soft floating soil. So he hurriedly turned around, and when he was about to say sorry, he saw his face that had been cut in half by the gravel. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Because he was too nervous and too scared, he didn''t feel that the air at this moment was enough to make his breathing difficult, and the muddy dust mixed with the smell of various flesh and blood directly rushed into the intake duct, enough to make people''s lungs. Suffered huge damage. "K...cough! Cough cough!" Finally, the uncomfortable lungs began to protest to the reflex nerves, and the young man began to cough violently. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This cough, the saliva mixed with blood, mixed with the sand in his mouth, spurted out all of a sudden, and sprinkled on the front of his white coat that was no longer clean. With such a violent explosion, how could he be unscathed from the deaths and injuries of the people around him. The terrible shock had already damaged his internal organs and destroyed his foundation. Humming was still echoing in his ears, and the young swordsman was still staggering forward in the deep floating soil. Step by step, he walked with difficulty stepping on the broken corpse and the stone turned into powder. "Is there anyone?" Even though he couldn''t hear any answer, the endless "buzz" sound was still in his ears, but the young man was still vomiting blood and yelling loudly. It seemed that only such a yelling could make him find such a trace of security in this dim environment where the landslides and the ground were invisible. Just when he couldn''t hold on and fell down, a pair of very powerful but slightly dry hands grabbed him into his arms. The white-haired old man held on to the seriously injured disciple, his face had long lost the look of disdain and contempt. He squinted his eyes, trying to see the new world in front of him through the heavy fog. He found that he couldn''t understand the world anymore, because in the past years, in countless days and nights, he had never encountered such a bizarre situation before him. "It''s okay! It''s okay! Everything is fine! Your brothers and sisters, it''s okay... It''s okay..." The old man lowered his head and softly comforted the child who hadn''t settled until he died, with an inexplicable hint of anger in his heart. The white-haired old man yelled, and a burst of energy was emitted from his body, blowing all the dust that was still falling around him into the distance. As this breath swept away the dust falling from the sky, finally some white-clothed swordsmen who were lucky enough to survive, struggled to get up from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. Even with such a terrifying attack, there are still swordsmen in white clothes that can survive. They opened their defensive aura in time, and finally protected themselves. However, around them, many of the fellows who have not had time to prepare can no longer be resurrected. "Come on! Come on! Someone is injured!" A female swordsman finally pulled out a wounded person with a broken arm out of the gravel and floating soil, shouting loudly for the people around to come and help. It is a pity that no one has the time to help her wounded here, because there are wounded everywhere, and there are poor people in need of help everywhere. Some of them have broken their arms, some have lost a leg, and some have been penetrated into their abdomen by something, or they just have a scar on their arm. Just as a gray-headed female swordsman crawled out of the floating soil, a male swordsman stepped forward with concern, took off a gourd from her waist, and poured out clean water: "Junior sister! Take a wash, wash your face, See where you are injured." It is still far away from the explosion range, so they are not affected too much, so the people around are also busy checking their own condition, as well as cleaning the dust on their clothes and bodies. The female swordsman gave the male swordsman a grateful look, held the water in both hands, and carefully washed the dirt on her face. Then, she raised her head and showed her softest and most charming smile: "Thank you, brother..." "Where are you from the demon..." Seeing the woman''s face with her makeup removed, the male swordsman subconsciously took a step back, lost his face in shock and couldn''t help rolling in his belly, bending over and opening his mouth. :"vomit" Chapter 1301： Bibi look "It looks like we are going to regroup!" Not far away, a middle-aged man looked at the gray-haired old man who had just put down the corpse in his arms. The white-haired old man frowned and said, Yes! I didnt expect that he was hit so badly when he arrived here... This time, its not a long-term plan to open up a new celestial blessed land. "Let the troops quickly set up the camp, arrange the wounded, and transfer the most elite high-level swordsmen, and go with me to find the **** who launched the attack, to insult my Heavenly Sword God Sect, and they always have to pay the price!" The middle-aged man took the initiative. Please warn: "Master, I can''t swallow this breath!" "It''s okay to get rid of the opponent''s first evil, but you have to figure out the method they used in this attack... this method may be useful to the sect." The white-haired old man rolled angrily and commanded in a very unkind tone. : "Go, you are my chief disciple, with this seat''s three hundred guardians, recover this blood debt!" After ??, he took out a token that hovered up and down aura and threw it to his chief disciple. "Disciple obeyed!" The middle-aged man bowed slightly, clasped his fists and replied. He jumped into the air and flew into the air, showing that he was already a powerhouse beyond the fourth realm. Seeing that the middle-aged man shook the token in his hand towards the distance, a group of strong men jumped deep and flew into the distance. And the direction they are flying is exactly where the Holy City is! That was the place where the Heavenly Sword Divine Sword had stayed for thousands of years, where the breath of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect remained. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: According to the judgment of the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the location of their ascending sword that opened up the space must be the most important place for the enemy. Therefore, the first target of these swordsmen''s attacks was the place where the Holy See was. They don''t know yet, where is not actually the main command hub of the Ailan Hill Empire, but just the holy city of the former Holy See. As soon as these powerful sword masters left, the ballistic missiles launched by the extremely fast Ailan Hill Empire pounced on the heads of the white-clothed swordsmen who were staying at the space portal of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. One after another, missile warheads with a speed exceeding five times the speed of sound slammed into the ground that had been smashed softly by the orbital bombardment. In an instant, a huge explosion once again set off a small mushroom cloud. Although these conventional warheads did not have the power of orbital bombing to destroy the world, the accuracy was even better. The left-behind swordsmen who were too late to do defense, once again tasted what is called precision strike. They didn''t realize what was going on. Those explosions that were as powerful as cloud bombs enveloped where they were. The mountain shook again, and again it was deafening, and again people turned their backs on their backs. After finally gathering the troops, sorting out the losses, and adjusting the mentality, the troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect collapsed once again in an instant. Shouts and screams continued for a while, and the violent explosion made the surrounding air thin. Many people were directly shaken to death around the center of the explosion, with no visible scars on the surface. The Ailan Hill Empire''s counterattack was extremely sharp, and a huge explosion once again enveloped most of the place where the Heavenly Sword God Sect was located. In the orbital bombing just now, only one shot was hit by nearly 100 shells. Most of the other shells missed and were distributed in various locations within a radius of more than ten kilometers. However, most of these ballistic missiles directly hit the white swordsman troops. Gathering place. Hundreds of kilometers away from these white-clothed swordsmen, an early warning aircraft taking off from a sky battleship is using its phased array radar to scan and guard the entire battlefield airspace. In the cabin of this early warning aircraft, a radar operator looked at the radar screen and said to the air dispatch commander behind him: "Sir! There is a radar reflection wave appearing here. Look at the type of radar waveform. It is a flying magician. !" "Good fellow! More than three hundred flying magicians...it really gives our air force face!" The officer on duty glanced at the radar screen, then reached out and grabbed a telephone receiver behind him. "Hey! This is AWACS 2! Radar shows that there are 300 magicians...are flying to the Holy City!" He said to the phone, "Be prepared for air defense. Do you want to send fighters to support it?" "Support? Of course we need to support! Didn''t they wipe out our **** puppet troops by relying on a large number of people? This time, it''s our turn to fight back!" On the other side of the call, the commander of the air dispatch command showed his face With a smile that I was determined to win, he said. Only less than a minute later, in the cabin corridors of three nearby sky battleships, red warning lights began to flash continuously. Under the illumination of these red warning lights, one by one pilots holding their helmets quickly walked towards the front exit. On the flight deck, the ground crew is loading special shells in the new fighter ammunition compartment. "Kill everything that is flying except for the flying golden eagle emblem on the wings! Leave none!" A pilot commander with a dragon head painted on the helmet buckled the helmet with the sight on his head and crawled. After getting on the gangway of the plane, shouted loudly to the surrounding pilots who were climbing on the plane! "Yes! Sir!" The pilots who climbed up the most advanced atmospheric fighter, with eager smiles on their faces, replied loudly. On the deck behind them, two hypersonic fighters with very sharp start-up appearances have ejected and took off. The super engines roared and pushed the plane, and disappeared to the end of the sky in an instant. As the plane took off, the electromagnetic cannons in front of these sky battleships were still constantly facing far away, towards the sky-reaching beam of light and the magical eye of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, firing a round of volleys. "Boom!" Accompanied by the blasting sound of the air being instantly torn apart, an electromagnetic cannon shell that was accelerated to the extreme flew to the distant beam of light, followed by all the electromagnetic cannons and began a new round of reloading. In the gate of the Holy Church, the **** puppet with the artistic font 01 on the forehead of the mask walked out slowly. He hangs his hands in his robe, his head is covered with the robe''s hood, and he walks step by step calmly. "If I remember correctly, just... there were more people than us..." Chris'' number 01 **** puppet clone seemed to be talking to himself. Behind him, thousands of super **** puppets made a mocking sound: "Then... just look at it!" Chapter 1302： Clever ghost "Lark One calls the command center! Lark One calls the command center! My radar has locked on the target! Request to start attack! Request to start attack!" The fighter pilot wearing a blackout glass helmet opened his mouth in the small, bumpy cockpit. Application Road. A powerful radar system is installed on his plane, which can easily detect targets 230 kilometers away, and fire attacks from a hundred kilometers away. Because of the excessive speed, his plane was bumping slightly, like a roller coaster in the clouds. When the fighter has locked on the target, the computer has directly assigned the target of each attack through the network. Therefore, before a fighter jet launches a missile, all targets will not be repeatedly locked, and there will be no probability event that a few missiles will attack a target. With this system, the missiles carried on the aircraft can be saved more, and multiple missiles can be launched at a time to attack the target at the same time, achieving unexpected results. The new atmospheric fighter is more mature than the previous experimental models, and the super technology used is not so crazy. However, this kind of fighter is still the existence of performance against the sky, and it is simply a veritable air master. The appearance of this new fighter is smoother, and the entire aircraft adopts a more streamlined design to adapt to the aircrafts high-speed combat environment. At the same time, this aircraft also uses a large number of newly developed alloys to reduce weight and increase strength. In short, it is now the most powerful weapon in the hands of the Ailan Hill Imperial Air Force, known as the existence of the strongest fighter! Soon, the officer of the air command and dispatch center responded to the pilot''s request for attack: "Allowed to attack! The attack request was approved!" The pilot who received the order did not slacken for a moment, and immediately pressed the talker and said, "Understood!" After speaking, he lifted the protective cover with his thumb, and then pressed a red button installed on the joystick of his right hand. An air-to-air missile shaped like a long sword, the moment the pilot pressed the launch button, it ignited and started its own tail engine. Unlike ordinary engines, this missile is faster and the seeker is more sensitive. It can lock any flying bird in the sky and distinguish the special shape of this flying bird. Unless it hits the target, it will never be thrown away. The roar of the engine even overwhelmed the sound of the aircraft engine. A sophisticated missile dragged a long white smoke and rushed towards the target a hundred kilometers away. "I have launched a missile! I have launched a missile! The Lark One is climbing! I have begun to climb!" "Lark II launches missiles!" Pressing the launch button on the joystick, the wingman pilot also moved his joystick very calmly to allow the aircraft to continue to climb. At this moment, the other fighters behind the two planes also began to launch missiles. After the missiles were fired, all the fighters began to climb, preparing to confront the enemies who had invaded the airspace of the Ailan Hill Empire. Since the Air Force got Vivienne phobia, they have never been satisfied with their fighters. It was not until the new fighters began to serve that the senior commanders of the Air Force began to feel that the weapons in their hands were almost okay. A hundred kilometers away, a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back was sinking like water, driving his aura and flying forward at the fastest speed. Behind him is the guardian of the three-hundred masters, and the combat power is absolutely amazing. However, in the next second, the swordsman who had taken the lead in the charge could clearly feel that behind him, the long sword that had been half-year-old for decades on his back began to tremble slightly. This was a sign of danger, indicating that the enemy was nearby. With such a warning reminder, he immediately slowed down his speed. Another middle-aged monk who flew behind him also slowed down and stood beside him: "What''s the matter, Brother Li?" "There is a situation...something seems to be coming!" The middle-aged swordsman headed immediately replied. As soon as his voice fell, he saw something sharp, like a blade of a sword, flying towards him. "What is it that flies so fast?" Seeing that the sword-like thing that flew onward was less than ten kilometers away from them. The swordsman in white who stopped in the second frowned and asked. It was too late to say, it was fast, and there was already a missile rushing towards the leading middle-aged swordsman in front of him. A white-clothed swordsman with a strong cultivating base would naturally not sit and wait for death. The long sword he was carrying was immediately unsheathed, facing the incoming missile, and so rushed over. "How can it hit me if the weapon is made so big?" This ridiculous idea just emerged in the mind of the white swordsman, and seeing the missile of the Ailan Hill Empire exploded and disintegrated in the air. The white-clothed swordsmen who hadn''t waited for the surrounding area to stop, no longer knew what they should be like, reacted, and some unlucky ghosts in the front row were baptized by the fragmentation warheads installed on the attacking missiles. At a distance of more than ten meters, or only a few meters, the fragment killing warhead with the close-range detonating fuze is simply a perfect attack method. Hundreds of spheres were accelerated to the extreme by explosives, and swept everything around them like knives. The white-clothed swordsman who was the first to charge forward didn''t even have a chance to shout, and was pierced by the explosive steel ball. What''s more unfortunate is that because he was close enough, most of the steel **** flying in other directions also passed through his body. [Reading book leads red envelope] Follow the public.. Public account [Book fan base], reading books can draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! It was as if it had been shredded by countless knives. The chic white clothes had just become fragmented, and the person in the white clothes had already been taken apart by the air currents and fragments at this moment. The other targets around were not much better either. They were hit by the locked missiles one after another, and one by one was embarrassed, and many people even gave their precious lives directly. A young high-ranking swordsman rushed out of the crowd and quickly climbed up, trying to get rid of the terrifying weapons that came on him. Even at the moment of leaving the crowd, he was very complacent and praised himself in his mind-you are really a little clever... As a result, one of the missiles that was about to burst into the crowd and exploded, at the moment of diving, it was pulled up quickly, as if urging the Hades, and exploded in front of the face of some clever ghost. Chapter 1303： Come again Let us pull the battlefield back to the front. The white-clothed swordsmen who were attacked by the powerful ballistic missiles cheered up again. With the help of the other Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen who poured into the new world, they crawled out of the mud. , His face was dusty, looking at the world before him in embarrassment. In fact, the world is quite good, there are mountains and rivers, outstanding people...It''s a pity that it doesn''t belong to them until now! "What the **** happened? Damn it!" A new swordsman asked, looking at the already embarrassed companions, while helping. He just pulled out a hapless, half-buried poor swordsman from the soft soil. There was an injury on the other party''s arm, and the blood stained his clothes red. It really hurts just by looking at it. At the same time, another swordsman on the other side finally found the remains of several companions who had just been bombed. The swordsman, who was originally a bit fat, knelt on one knee, lowered his head awkwardly and looked at the corpses that had been found, put together and arranged neatly. "Senior Sister...uuuu...Senior Sister..." A female swordsman crawled on a corpse, crying loudly and heartbreakingly. Her senior sister''s body had just been found, so she finally couldn''t help but start crying. stand up. A few young swordsmen stood around, bowing their heads, not knowing what to persuade. They just stood like that, watching the girl pounce on the corpse, crying. "We must repay this enmity!" A swordsman squeezed his fist and gnashed his teeth, cursing: "Those who can use such an evil weapon must be demons! The right way to eliminate demons, I am obliged to wait!" "Junior brother is right! We must kill them all, the chickens and dogs will not stay!" Another male swordsman who clenched his teeth also said with a gloomy expression: "Blood debt...must be repaid with blood!" "Let those **** **** pay their debts!" ??A white-clothed swordsman suddenly raised his fist and shouted hysterically. "Kill all of them!" Another disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect also raised his fist and shouted excitedly. Staying here, the white-haired old man who is respected as a master is silent. He is worried, worried that the terrorist attack like the one just now will come again. "Your Majesty! The latest assessment of the strike effect... the enemy''s combat effectiveness should be reduced to less than 30%!" On the bridge of the flagship Eternity of the distant Sky Fleet, a combat staff came forward and gave a copy. The document was handed to Chris, and he saluted. "That means that the opponent still has the possibility to continue fighting?" Chris was taken aback for a moment, and then asked the staff nearby. The staff officer immediately replied: "Report to your Majesty! According to the exercise, this unit has lost the ability to attack... Their confidence should have been destroyed, and it is only a matter of time before they retreat." "Predict that there may be a problem, let the prepared missiles continue to attack..." Chris started and ordered. "Your Majesty..." The combat staff did not immediately retreat, but stood still and called Chris. Christ was startled, and then looked at the other person: "Is there any problem? Just say it if you have it, don''t waste time." "Yes! Your Majesty! As a reserve missile, it is equipped with a vx poison warhead..." The staff officer said hesitantly: "Whether to change to a conventional warhead, it will waste some time." "No need!" Chris shook his head and said: "The other party does not want these soft persimmons on Planet 2. They are also here to conquer the world. If they don''t defeat the other party, let them kneel on the ground honestly, war will never be. It will be over!" He knew that there was a great man in China who said a very philosophical thing, that is, one punch, so as not to get a hundred punches! Chris firmly believes that as long as he knocks the opponent to the ground with a punch, the opponent will surrender to him and be in awe. Just like the past magician empire, just like the current demons! "Yes! Since your majesty has decided, I will immediately deliver the attack order!" The staff officer hurriedly stood at attention and saluted, turned and left the bridge of the Eternal. Chris walked to the front of the porthole and looked down at the ground under his feet. He had already clenched his fists unknowingly. He wondered whether the Fengling 004 spacecraft equipped with China''s technological civilization is this **** world of cultivation. It was shot down. If it is, then he is really wronged...He is now on behalf of the Ailan Hill Empire, which has inherited the Chinese civilization, to conquer this or other Heavenly Sword God Sect, no matter from which point of view, it is also a battle for the original Qingyuan. Just when he was thinking about these questions, under his feet, one missile launcher after another, originally prepared for the Rock Empire, began to slowly erect new missiles. These missiles are completely different from the missiles that have just been launched, because the body of these missiles is painted with a scary skeleton, a hideous, prohibitive skeleton! The Ailan Hill Empire rarely painted some scary patterns on their weapons, because they knew very well that the weapons were strong and weak, and they didnt need to use those totems to intimidate their opponents. Only when it is very dangerous, the Alanhill Empire military will use skeletons to indicate danger. Such signs are not used to scare the enemy, but to warn oneself that this thing is indeed very dangerous! Soon, along with a series of orders, the launchers, wearing full protective suits and full-view transparent gas masks, began to evacuate the launch site. Compared with the time when conventional warheads were launched, these soldiers in chemical protective suits were obviously more cautious. After all, in the bomb bays of those missiles that they did not want, a container filled with terrible liquid was installed. The liquid in the container only needs as much as a Coke bottle. As the heat wave evaporates, it is enough to kill tens of thousands of people in a city! "Ready to launch!" A soldier wrapped up and down in a silver-white one-piece protective suit shining silver in the sun stood up and saluted and reported to the launching officer''s office inside the launch vehicle. The officer who also wore a defensive outfit stood at attention in reply, then solemnly walked to the front of the launch panel and pressed the red launch button on it. Collect free good books, follow v.x book fan base to recommend your favorite novels, and receive cash red envelopes! In the next second, the first missile engine ignited, and the huge projectile dragged a long white smoke, slowly rising into the sky. At the same time, the second missile also flew up, and soon disappeared on the other side of the white cloud. :(/ :. : Chapter 1304： Deadly design Lu Yun felt that the enemy he was facing was extremely cunning, because the **** flying weapon that struck him would still automatically track and turn! Even for him, letting his flying sword chase and kill the enemy is an operation that consumes his spiritual energy very much. On weekdays, if it is not necessary, he would not choose such a coquettish attack method. After all, for an imperial swordsman, manipulating his flying sword is a bit like a radio command guidance mode. The swordsman himself must predict the opponent''s movement in advance, and then use his spiritual energy to control the flying sword to change the attack direction in advance. Unfortunately, this command guidance mode is outdated for the guided weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. All missiles of the Ailan Hill Empire are already in self-guidance mode after launch, including high-precision infrared guidance mode and radar lock attack mode. Air-to-air missiles launched from a long distance actually use expensive warheads in radar-guided mode. The radars on these warheads use the most sophisticated radar systems, which are expensive but very accurate. They are enough to lock on human-sized air targets, and with ultra-fast reaction speeds, they can control missiles at several times the speed of sound to change their flight paths. To be frank, the Ailan Hill Empire has always insisted on purchasing such expensive air-to-air missiles for the purpose of attacking single-person flying targets like magicians. Therefore, once locked by this kind of missile, it is difficult to get rid of it again! In order to meet the designed attack accuracy requirements, this type of missile generally does not use collision fuzes, but radio proximity fuzes. The warheads have also been carefully selected, using fragmented damage warheads-in order to detonate the missiles to create effective damage before the magician destroys these incoming missiles! Yes, there is nothing wrong! These missiles are designed to "attack Vivian"! So when they attack the swordsman, their good performance makes people dumbfounded. When the swordsman named Lu Yun wanted to accelerate his height to get rid of the missile attack, he was surprised to find that the terrifying weapon that was aimed at him also suddenly raised his head and turned to accelerate toward him. Come here. Lu Yun was shocked, and quickly let the flying sword following his shoulder attack the attacking weapon, hoping to destroy the weapon and ensure his safety. It''s a pity that when his flying sword flew towards the closer and closer target, the terrifying target exploded by itself, and a huge fireball was formed at once, covering him and his flying sword together. . Lu Yun felt his arm hit by something and fell to the cloud, his ears buzzed, and he felt his internal organs shifted and squeezed during the explosion. He vomited a mouthful of blood, dyed his clothes red, and finally stabilized his falling figure, only to find that his flying sword, which had been nurtured for decades, had been damaged in the explosion. Before he had time to be sad, he saw his half sleeves floating in the air currents in the sky. The explosion just now, the flying prefabricated fragments, severed his arm and turned him into a crippled man. Regardless of being seriously injured, Lu Yun hurriedly dived down and flew away. He felt that flying in the sky in this way was a living target that could be slaughtered. He stretched out his hand to cover his bleeding wound, and flew down through his teeth. On top of his head, there are also some swordsmen, evading those missiles in an embarrassing manner. The entire battlefield seemed to be undergoing a tragic slaughter. The swordsmen had not even figured out who their enemy was, and they had fled in disarray. In the past, such a powerful 300 masters would not be embarrassed in such a situation anyway. While cursing, they manipulated their flying swords to resist as much as possible the incoming missiles. To be honest, they are already very tough, and many missiles have been cut down by flying swords before they hit the target. But some missiles hit the target, causing casualties to these swordsmen. Finally, Lu Yun fell to the ground, staggered two steps, and finally stood firm. He raised his head and saw a lot of his colleagues who had already landed. Some people, like him, landed quickly in order to avoid those fatal attacks, while others were hit by that attack and fell down. Therefore, at this moment, some swordsmen were lying on the ground, their bodies being smashed to pieces, some were dealing with their wounds, some looking up at the sky, hoping to find a chance to turn defeat into victory. Lu Yun tore off a piece of **** white sleeves and tied his broken arm tightly to prevent the blood from flowing out. The blood sprinkled on the ground with a light blue light, and finally turned black and red, returning to normal dry blood. "Who are they! Are they human?" A white-clothed swordsman still maintained full combat effectiveness. He fell by Lu Yun''s side, looking at the sky and shouting bitterly: "We are fighting until now! I haven''t seen a living person!" They were faced with some very powerful puppets before, and then they were inexplicably attacked by huge explosions. Until now, they were once again caught off guard, yet they still didn''t even see the true face of the enemy. Lu Yun also began to wonder whether this world was a puppet world, or a world controlled by a puppet! Otherwise, how could the opponent be so powerful that after paying an unprecedented heavy price, the Heavenly Sword God Sect would never even see him once! He took out a jade bottle from his arms, gritted his teeth and opened the cork on it, poured out the pill and stuffed it into his mouth, and a strong energy rushed into his body. After stabilizing his injury, Lu Yun glanced at his broken arm, and the anger in his heart couldn''t be suppressed. He wants revenge, he wants to peel and cramp those **** who attack him one by one! Just as he gritted his teeth with hatred, a somewhat mocking voice sounded not far behind them: "I said, do you think you will be fine if you fall?" The surprised swordsmen bowed their heads and looked behind them. Not far behind them, a group of **** puppets in black robes and smiling masks were standing there with their long swords in their hands. "It''s just right!" The relatively intact swordsman beside Lu Yun shouted, and he rushed over with Feijian. However, Lu Yun couldn''t continue the high-intensity battle. He could only watch the battle that broke out in front of him, watching his senior brothers and disciples, and the vast number of enemies, fighting together. Chapter 1305： Thats it? In front of the Eye of Magic created by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, more swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were passing through the barrier and came to Hope 2 planet. When they arrived, they looked like Invincible, but when they got here, they were shocked by the tragic sight in front of them. On the ground not far away, the entire land changed its shape. The land that was supposed to be covered with grass and trees has now been turned over like cultivated land! What''s more terrifying is that fragments of the white clothes of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect can be seen everywhere, and the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect who greeted their arrival were covered in blood and embarrassed like a beggar. "What happened?" A disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had just arrived, was shocked, and asked the female swordsman who was welcoming him. The female swordsman who was questioned couldn''t help crying all of a sudden. It was called a pear flower with rain: "Brother! We have died a lot of the same family! Those **** thieves... Please, brothers, take revenge for me!" Hearing this news, the new masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were all shocked. Being able to beat so many swordsmen like this at once is really unheard of in a thousand years. Since they joined the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they have never encountered such a strange thing. "This... how is this possible..." A swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect quickly walked to the side of a new grave, and looked at the flying sword inserted in front of the new grave with an incredible expression in his eyes. He glanced at the new grave, but he did not see the end of the grave! Seeing, there are probably a hundred and eighty in this cemetery! "You mean? We just came here, we have already killed hundreds of fellow students?" The swordsman looked at the juniors who came to meet them, and said coldly. If the aborigines here dared to resist the rule of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in this way, then he would have to kill all these disobedient guys! The only female swordsman who didn''t cry heard this question, and her tears couldn''t stop: "Brother...Where are there hundreds...These are just recovered and buried here...can''t find them." For the corpse, there are still seven or eight hundred people..." "Huh?" Hearing this answer, the newly arrived swordsman''s eyes widened. Suspecting that he had heard the wrong answer, he quickly asked again: "How much?" "Brother! We came here with Master, and thousands of people from the same door have fallen!" The female swordsman sniffed and was about to lean on the senior brother''s shoulder, crying. She was able to avoid a female swordsman who was at least one hundred and ninety kilograms in height. The handsome male swordsman looked at another petite junior sister and reached out to support her. On his shoulder, he comforted him and said, "Don''t cry! Brother is here! Brother avenges you!" ... The white-haired old man tidyed up his robes, and looked at the thousands of disciples who had been lined up and cheered up, with a distressed look on his face. He took his disciples and grandchildren on an expedition to this new heaven and blessed land, but in less than a day, he lost more than a thousand people! This is almost one-eighth of his combat power! If he loses more, he will even ask the sect for help! Thinking of this, the old man''s face has a trace of anger. What he wants to do now is revenge! Massacre all the original natives in this world, and avenge their dead disciples! "Liu Qi! You take 500 people and move eastward! You meet the gods to kill the gods, and you meet the demons to slay the demons!" Now that he stabilized his position, the white-haired old man began to prepare to fight back. His tactics are very simple, that is, to attack from all sides and get rid of the local **** he sees, leaving no one behind! The apprentice who was named immediately stepped forward and clasped his fists, bowed his head and promised: "The disciple takes the command! Master, stay calm! Wait for the good news from the disciple!" After that, he ordered 500 swordsmen and left the temporary camp quickly. The tent here has not been fully erected, and the surrounding fences have not been closed. The reason why such a camp is built in situ is to temporarily relocate those injured colleagues-they don''t have the consciousness of avoiding the missile attack coordinates, and naturally they don''t want to quickly move to another place to camp. Just when the white-haired old man was about to find another disciple and headed to another direction to start an attack, he felt that something was rushing on top of his head! "Come again?" The white-clothed old man frowned, offering his flying sword and looking up at the sky. This time he intends to take action personally, and has a good fight against the incoming weapon. As a result, the black objects that hit, after swooping to the front, exploded in the sky and turned into a splendid flame. "That''s it?" The old man in white suddenly had such a thought in his mind. When he was ready to fight a battle, the opponent''s attack seemed to be no longer so sharp. It''s a matter of course to think about it. If the opponent''s attack has always been so terrible, then he doesn''t have to continue to hold on to this battle. As long as there were more deadly attacks like that in the first round, it is estimated that someone else would have to help collect the body of his old bone. Just thinking of this, he suddenly felt the truth: the first round of attacks destroyed the world, the second round of attacks were just anomalous, and the third round of attacks became so anticlimactic... I''m afraid this is a rush, and then it fades, and it is exhausted, right? The old man in white thinks that this is the normal way of thinking, and the opponent''s three-handed axe is almost exhausted! Just when the white-clothed old man felt that his opponent was finally weak in his successor, a swordsman in white suddenly felt that his body seemed...beginning to be wrong. He looked up at the door opposite to him with a little horror, and found that he was holding his chest and looking at him in surprise. "Something''s wrong..." This is what he wanted to say, but his voice heard in the ears of others not far away, but it turned into a gibberish: "Badaji..." He opened his mouth, and when he wanted to continue speaking, his saliva flowed down unconsciously. His facial muscles began to twitch, and his respiratory system had started to stop working. The other swordsman in white clothes standing beside him was already vomiting non-stop at this time, while those farther away began to feel that his body was not right at this time... "Something''s wrong!" Finally, several white-clothed swordsmen who were farther away realized the seriousness of the problem, and shouted words that should have been shouted long ago. Chapter 1306： Use poison Of course something is wrong! A fool can see that everyone is indeed starting to get something wrong! When more and more white-robed swordsmen began to vomit and twitch, everyone had already discovered that something was wrong! "You...you...you! What''s wrong with you?" A female swordsman looked at the retching fellow next to her, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold him. But she raised her hand to find that her skin, as if contaminated by something, began to appear some small blisters particles. The woman retracted her hand sensitively, but found that it was too late. She found that her hand had been directing her, and her entire arm was shaking constantly, as if she had a life. Of course she didn''t know that her central nervous system had already begun to collapse. This was a manifestation of the effectiveness of the VX nerve agent. The terrible thing has just begun, because not far away near the center of the explosion, some people have begun to spit out some white foam. These white mucus began to block the airways and paralyzed people''s body functions. "This is... this is poison!" Although a swordsman with a deep cultivation base is already shaking, his mind is still very clear. He tried to use his aura to shield everything around him, but it was still too late. He finally fell overwhelmed, because his legs could no longer support his body. He was struggling madly on the ground, and he lost all the refined style of the past. "Hold your breath, everyone!" Finally, a well-informed swordsman realized that this was a toxin, and quickly reminded the colleagues around him: "Get away from here! Get out of here!" Hearing his shouts, some of the bewildered swordsmen quickly held their breaths, and then quickly backed away. It''s a pity that as they breathed back and retreated, many people still began to retching and convulsions, apparently just now, they were poisoned. "This **** toxin is extremely violent! From being poisoned to death, it takes only a few dozen breaths!" A swordsman flew backwards with all his strength, and said to the doormate next to him while flying: "Who, use Such a vicious weapon?" "Outside the evil spirits! Everyone is punishable!" Another swordsman glanced behind him, gritted his teeth with lingering fear and cursed fiercely. Not far behind him, a swordsman flew outwards, unable to hold it, and fell down. More swordsmen actually don''t have the ability to fly, they can only run on two legs. So they were recruited more, fell one after another, and started to die quickly. Standing in this formation, the white-haired old man has used his spiritual power to blow away the surrounding air, and then used the spiritual energy to protect his body, ready for 120,000 points. Other disciples can run quickly, but as the core of the entire Zongmen Expeditionary Army, he can''t move. He cannot abandon the wounded who are still lying in the hospital bed, nor the disciples whose cultivation level is not enough-if he does this, his reputation in the future may be completely ruined. At this time, he, who had always been calm and gentle, could no longer calm down. He was distraught, his face was full of anger, and he could no longer suppress the flame in his heart. He wants to let this world burn and burn everything. He doesn''t want to see anything in this world anymore. Everything here can only become the secret of the sect! "If there is a kind, I will fight face to face with the old man! Such a sneak attack is nothing!" He challenged loudly. Because of his profound skill, his voice suddenly covered a radius of several kilometers. It is a pity that although he closely monitored the situation on the battlefield, his shouts were still not caught by any of the battlefield surveillance systems of the Ailan Hill Empire. "The old man is waiting for you here! Just waiting for you here! If you have the courage! Come and fight the old man head-on! Whoever is the one who kills, depends on his ability!" The white-clothed old man still yelled out reluctantly. While he was yelling, he glanced at the two old men who were following him with the eyes of a yin. When he finished yelling and his voice drifted away, he lowered his voice and told the two old men: "If they show up, they will use Baidusan... and use color!" "Yes!" The two old men lowered their heads slightly, their expressions also very shabby. They knew what a terrible poison Baidusan was, and knew that with this, there was no need to talk about face. "From now on, our Heavenly Sword God Sect, in this world... there will be no more troubles! Even ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens must be killed!" An old man made a gesture of raising and lowering the sword. The other old man nodded slightly, agreeing: "That''s right! Everything here should be destroyed! Just like... the world of untouchables we met before!" "Since they don''t want to bathe in the glory of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect, let them soak in their own blood!" The white-clothed old man clenched his fist, and then said: "Two, you bring 500 warriors each, each Choose a direction! Kill until the world is willing to surrender to us!" While he was depressed to arrange future massacres, the swordsmen in white who were attacked by VX poison on the other side had already begun to die on a large scale. They had just escaped the orbital bombing, and they were lucky enough to survive the missile attack. Many people still failed to escape the attack of poison gas and fell on the way to conquer another world. Even those who were lucky enough to be on the verge of poison gas have not been able to escape the attack of poison gas. These people can''t see clearly with their eyes, their muscles often twitch, and they have completely lost their combat effectiveness. What is even more depressing is that obviously the Heavenly Sword God Sect does not have a so-called modern medical system, so their research on antidote is basically in a primitive state. To put it bluntly, they have no way to detoxify, they can only let these people recover slowly...or, they can only barely maintain the same. In fact, the Ailan Hill Empire did not intend to stop their attacks in this way. They are still preparing for a new round of attacks-the reason why they have stopped now is actually waiting for the front-line attack effect evaluation report. The Ailan Hill Empire sent satellites, reconnaissance aircraft, and drones and many other intelligence-gathering forces, hoping to determine the effect of their first round of attacks in the first time. When the senior commanders of the Airanhill Empire figure out the effects of their attacks, a new round of strikes will follow. This is modern warfare, and this is the rhythm of warfare familiar to the Ailanhill Empire! Chapter 1307： Encirclement Lu Yun hugged his broken arm and stomped wildly in the woods. He tripped over something and fell, but he struggled to get up with a very fast speed. He was gasping for breath, and kept turning back, seeming to want to make sure that no one came to chase the injured him. Because of the too much movement, his wounds have collapsed, not only the broken arm, but also the two sword wounds on his body. This is just a **** puppet left on him. If it werent for a Swordsman Senior Brother who stopped him, he would be a corpse now. Sadly, he can only run backwards desperately now, and go back to tell his master that the masters he sent are almost completely lost now. When they were flying in the air, they were intercepted by some terrible weapons. They could only retreat to the ground. Before taking a break, they were surrounded by hordes of terrible puppets. These puppets are as powerful as the ones they have seen before, or even more powerful. Especially there is a puppet with a strange "circle and vertical" pattern on its forehead, which is very powerful. When they killed the **** puppets before, it was because the opponent had fewer people, and they could use pincers or siege to kill the opponent. But now, the number of these puppets is too much, much more than the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. They are now the target of the siege, so they are at a disadvantage as soon as they start the war. The feeling of relying on more people to bully fewer people, they are not upset by others before they get enough. The current Lu Yun, while running backwards, is thinking in his mind, thinking about a desperate question. Why does the other party have so many masters? The root of their Heavenly Sword God Sect spreading across several worlds is because they have enough masters, so many that their opponents can''t afford to consume them. But now, Lu Yun discovered that the masters of both sides who have entered the battlefield seem to have no less opponents than the Heavenly Sword God Sect! Under this kind of battle, the loss of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had already been estimated much, much better. Under such circumstances, the Heavenly Sword God Sects plan to use an elder and his disciples to rule this new cave heaven and blessed land seemed to be a bit too big. In the face of such an enemy, even if the Heavenly Sword God Sect uses a few elders and dispatches an army of tens of thousands of swordsmen, it may not be able to win it directly. He must be faster, and bring this news back to his master, only in this way, can he reduce his loss as much as possible. As long as they ask for help from the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they can gain more troops and crush their opponents more quickly! So, those masters who came here to fight with the big disciple of the white-clothed old man, desperately broke through, hoping to let people send this exact news back to the white-haired old man. No way, they don''t have mobile phones or radio equipment, so they can''t immediately transmit their own intelligence information. They only have some props such as jade cards for letter transmission, and such props obviously can''t transmit the message completely. At least in this respect, they are backward and primitive, and the original electronic warfare units of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot find the communication signals that need to be interfered... The battle is still going on cruelly, and the swordsmen in white who finally broke out are retreating in embarrassment. (The code word speed is too slow, it cannot be updated before clicking, and there is no fake note, so I copied some words first, and I will change it tomorrow, everyone, stay safe) Lu Yun hugged his broken arm and stomped wildly in the woods. He tripped over something and fell, but he struggled to get up with a very fast speed. He was gasping for breath, and kept turning back, seeming to want to make sure that no one came to chase the injured him. Because of the too much movement, his wounds have collapsed, not only the broken arm, but also the two sword wounds on his body. This is just a **** puppet left on him. If it werent for a Swordsman Senior Brother who stopped him, he would be a corpse now. Sadly, he can only run backwards desperately now, and go back to tell his master that the masters he sent are almost completely lost now. When they were flying in the air, they were intercepted by some terrible weapons. They could only retreat to the ground. Before taking a break, they were surrounded by hordes of terrible puppets. These puppets are as powerful as the ones they have seen before, or even more powerful. Especially there is a puppet with a strange "circle and vertical" pattern on its forehead, which is very powerful. When they killed the **** puppets before, it was because the opponent had fewer people, and they could use pincers or siege to kill the opponent. But now, the number of these puppets is too much, much more than the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. They are now the target of the siege, so they are at a disadvantage as soon as they start the war. The feeling of relying on more people to bully fewer people, they are not upset by others before they get enough. The current Lu Yun, while running backwards, is thinking in his mind, thinking about a desperate question. Why does the other party have so many masters? The root of their Heavenly Sword God Sect spreading across several worlds is because they have enough masters, so many that their opponents can''t afford to consume them. But now, Lu Yun discovered that the masters of both sides who have entered the battlefield seem to have no less opponents than the Heavenly Sword God Sect! Under this kind of battle, the loss of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had already been estimated much, much better. Under such circumstances, the Heavenly Sword God Sects plan to use an elder and his disciples to rule this new cave heaven and blessed land seemed to be a bit too big. In the face of such an enemy, even if the Heavenly Sword God Sect uses a few elders and dispatches an army of tens of thousands of swordsmen, it may not be able to win it directly. He must be faster, and bring this news back to his master, only in this way, can he reduce his loss as much as possible. As long as they ask for help from the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they can gain more troops and crush their opponents more quickly! So, those masters who came here to fight with the big disciple of the white-clothed old man, desperately broke through, hoping to let people send this exact news back to the white-haired old man. No way, they don''t have mobile phones or radio equipment, so they can''t immediately transmit their own intelligence information. They only have some props such as jade cards for letter transmission, and such props obviously can''t transmit the message completely. . Chapter 1308： Heart demon "You...who are you?" A trembling flame empire''s defense army looked at the man in white clothes Shengxue in front of him, and asked in a desperate voice. "It seems that they are not all powerful beings, just like our world, they also have mortals... incompetent... mortals." A white-clothed swordsman wiped the blood from his sword with a piece of cloth, and said with a sneer. . Behind him, another white-clothed swordsman gently hooked his palm, and a flying sword inserted into an old man''s body in the distance was pulled out and flew back to him. "Mom! Mom! I want mom!" A little girl lay on the corpse, crying loudly, and behind her was her house that had been set ablaze and kept burning. "Kill this little girl?" A swordsman looked at the little girl who kept crying and asked the same door beside him. The swordsman next to him looked very impatient, and said: "If you say that the chickens and dogs do not stay, then you must not keep the chickens and dogs. If the Heavenly Sword God Sect, when will it not be counted?" "Indeed... It''s too noisy!" The swordsman nodded, then touched his palm lightly, and his flying sword rushed out, and the whole world immediately became quiet. There was no crying of the little girl, only the little girl''s crying remained. The crackling sound of the burning wood. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all! But I guess you are asking who we are?" The swordsman who looked at the Flame Empire City Defense Army softly repeated, and then pinched and twisted it with his hand. Broken the neck of the city defense army: "We...are from the Heavenly Sword God Sect! We are here to kill you!" "Kill!" As soon as the swordsman waved his hand, several flying swords rushed into the crowd of the city defense forces that had surrendered. The screams immediately followed one after another, and many city guards began to flee desperately. They had already surrendered, but the other party still didn''t let them go. Those terrifying flying swords flew everywhere, killing the soldiers of the city guard who were kneeling on the ground. There were rolling heads everywhere, screams and crying everywhere. The building was lit, and thick smoke rolled straight into the sky. "Kill!" All the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were shooting, whether it was the civilians in hiding or the soldiers of the Flame Empire who was fleeing, blood was splashing everywhere, and miserable corpses were everywhere. The old man who led these swordsmen here stood at the top of a spire, with his hands behind his back watching everything that happened in the city, his face was full of the pleasure of success. What he has to do is to destroy the world, slaughter the aboriginal people of this world, and turn this place into a new cave world! There is a strong spiritual energy here, and there are a lot of heaven and earth treasures for practice. As long as they become the masters of this world, the Sword God Sect will undoubtedly continue to continue their glory that day. "Kill!" A swordsman pierced his flying sword into a woman''s chest without hesitation. "Kill!" Another swordsman waved his hand, and his flying sword cut off an old man''s head. "Kill!" More swordsmen sacrificed their flying swords and chopped off the people gathered in the square. "How many years have it been? I said...you can''t just practice without seeing blood! This sword that has seen blood is different from the one that hasn''t seen blood!" The old man headed looked at the killing under his feet and expressed sincere emotion. "You are too right! You only know how to practice cultivation, that is, you can''t make it to the ostentation of the battlefield. Only the masters killed from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain are the real masters!" A disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect also praised sincerely. . "According to what I said, let every swordsman kill several people! This is good for stabilizing their mood!" The old man opened his mouth and ordered. "It''s just...some new junior apprentices...maybe they don''t want to increase the killing in mere." The disciple said. "Huh? If they don''t want to, they will be obstructed by the heart demon! Sooner or later, they will become sect rebels! Just kill them!" The old man''s words were full of coldness. "Yes!" The disciple retreated with a fist, and went to convey the order. Soon, the shouting and killing in the city became more intense, and the cries began to weaken. "Kill! I want the world to know that if you disobey the Divine Sword Sect, there is only one end to destruction!" The old man''s voice echoed over the entire city: "Hurry up and end the battle here and look for another town!" "Hide here and hide!" The voice of the old man echoed in the sky. A female swordsman looked at the two civilian children of the Flame Empire and exhorted: "I know you don''t understand what I said... But, Hide here, don''t make a sound!" She made a gesture of silence, then closed the door of the cabinet, blocking the door, and stopped a male swordsman who had just arrived: "There is no one inside..." "Junior Sister..." The male swordsman glanced at the room, his eyes sharpened: "Uncle Master ordered, the chickens and dogs will not stay! If you can''t get rid of the demons, you will have a big problem in the practice. " "I don''t know what you are talking about." The female swordsman''s eyes were flustered for a moment, and then she immediately shook her head and said, "Brother, don''t you doubt me...don''t respect my master''s life?" "It''s not a suspicion... It''s sure!" Behind the male swordsman, a fascinating female swordsman sneered, and took the conversation: "I said that this **** is hard to get rid of, and sooner or later he will rebel against the sect!" "You!" Just when the female swordsman wanted to resist, she suddenly realized something. When she turned her head, she saw two long swords piercing through the closet, and blood was flowing out of the gap in the closet. She turned her head again, staring at the men and women in front of her, and exclaimed in a cold voice: "You are not inhuman yet! Those are just two children!" "The sect''s order... is not to keep the chicken and dog... Then you must... the chicken and dog not to stay!" The coquettish woman waved her hands, and her flying sword rushed towards the female disciple of the same sect. Although the male swordsman''s eyes were a little bit more unbearable, he also shot at the same time, sacrificing his flying sword and attacking his junior sister. Not long after, the male swordsman and the glamorous female swordsman walked out of the alley one after the other. The middle-aged swordsman who was guarding the alley looked at them and asked, "The rebel who hides children everywhere, have you dealt with it?" The male swordsman with an unpleasant expression waved his hand and threw a head at the feet of the middle-aged man: "The rebellion is eliminated! What about things?" "Okay! Well done!" The middle-aged swordsman waved his hand and threw a jade slip to the opponent: "This is the reward of the sect. After you are done, the sect will provide resources to make you a rank 5 swordsman. !" The dissatisfaction on the male swordsman''s face was never seen again, he took the jade slip, and his hands were shaking with excitement. And his expression has long turned into fanaticism and surprise. Chapter 1309： The drone that keeps circling A pterosaur unmanned aerial vehicle is hovering in the sky. It is over the battle zone, collecting intelligence on the effectiveness of the attack. At this height, the safety of the drone can be basically guaranteed. Because there is almost no sound, it is difficult to find a black spot at the height of the cloud. However, the white-haired old man still felt that someone was watching him. His feelings are very sensitive, and he has reached the point where he can perceive danger. It''s just that this feeling is not so accurate, and he doesn''t know where the problem is, just feels that someone is staring at him. Finally, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the drone hovering in the sky. Sure enough, under the clouds, in a looming place, there was such a black spot, hovering like a mosquito. The old man frowned and raised one hand lightly, and a flying sword flew out quickly, like a meteor, rushing to the drone in an instant. Before the drone had time to evade, it was directly pierced by the flying sword on one wing. The drone that had lost its wings immediately began to fall, and eventually crashed into the open space full of corpses of swordsmen in white. "Let someone go over and check it! Remember! Hold your breath and protect your body with aura! Don''t touch anything over there!" The white-clothed old man retracted his flying sword and told the people around him. Several disciples clasped their fists and bowed their heads, then used the aura body protection and cautiously flew to the distant place. A few minutes later, at an altitude of more than 8,000 meters, above the thick clouds, another Pterodactyl drone of the Ailan Hill Empire was flying forward. Below the aircraft''s nose, a high-definition camera is turning slightly to focus and observe the scene on the ground. "Look at this... within the attack range, there are three craters! It shows that the previous ballistic missiles accurately hit the target range..." The pilot controlling the drone, while moving the handle in front of him, Pointing to the screen and speaking to the officer behind him. The officer also stared at the clear computer screen and saw the three bullet craters above, as well as many corpses left around. The corpses in the places attacked by the VX poison have not been completely processed, but it can be seen that there should have been corpses in many places, but at this moment they cannot be found. Moreover, even though the attack was only less than two hours away, they could still find some traces of people returning in some places. The pilot pointed to an area again, and continued: "There are traces of activity after the attack... It is obvious here! It shows that the enemy is still alive after the poison attack!" "In other words, our attack can be effective!" The officer nodded, and then grabbed the phone next to him: "Sir! The latest drone dispatched has already flown over the target, and our attack has begun. When the effect is reached, the other party''s loss is very heavy!" "Where is the drone sent earlier? Did you find it?" A higher-level commander''s voice came over the phone. "We are looking for!" the officer replied immediately. "Found it! Sir!" At this time, the pilot of the drone pointed to the computer screen and shouted to his officer. Where he pointed his finger was the wreckage of a drone crash. The drone crashed into pieces on the ground, leaving a piece of wreckage. On the side of the wreckage, there are long scratches from the crash during the crash, and around the scratches, there are some traces of dark burning. "Sir! We found the drone...it crashed!" The officer holding the telephone receiver, after confirming the wreckage in the computer screen, immediately reported. "Previous intelligence shows that it was shot down." The commander on the phone said. "Yes, sir, it was shot down... we can see the footprints of people around... yes, footprints... and some parts are missing." The officer looked at the picture becoming clearer and clearer. The details focus on the picture, and he said. "Upload the effect evaluation! I want a complete report in ten minutes... Contact all the long-range attack troops, and after fifteen minutes, start the second round of strategic strikes!" The commander hung up on the call. At almost the same moment, a non-commissioned officer spread out several satellite photos in his hand on the table in the temporary intelligence collection room of another strategic investigation team. "The distribution of craters for orbital bombing is pretty good! We have uploaded the corresponding information to the fleet..." he said while laying out these photos. Another officer clicked a few times on the tablet in his hand and said to his colleagues: "In five minutes, the second round of orbital shelling will begin! We connected all the places where the reconnaissance planes were shot down. List the middle lot as a must-attack range!" Everything has been accurately calculated by the computer, and all the details have to be repeatedly scrutinized. The Ailan Hill Empire is ready for the attack. At the same time, far away from the battlefield, another drone is hovering in the sky. From the camera lens of this drone, it can be clearly seen that a plume of smoke is rolling towards the sky at the end of the forest. . "From the previous satellite pictures, it was a small town! Obviously someone attacked there. From a distance, it should be the people in white!" said the pilot flying the drone. The officer standing next to him took a sip of bitter tea and said, "Why are there no good people in white clothes?" The servants of the gods who fought with them before were also wearing white robes. Now these white-robed swordsmen are more than one white-robed swordsman. "God knows, it''s better to just fire a missile when you meet someone in white clothes in the future." The pilot flying the drone stabilized his plane and pointed the camera at the smoking town. When his plane flew over the forest, he clearly saw the whole picture of a completely destroyed town. There are corpses everywhere on the ground, and houses have collapsed. The wreckage of some houses was still burning, and the fire of some dark houses that had been burnt to black coal had been extinguished, leaving only the charcoal and light smoke. "These people in white, why do you want such a heavy killer?" The pilot lowered the altitude of his plane, and the picture on the computer screen became clearer. "Perhaps, they were irritated by our attack, so they put their grievances on these aborigines." The officer put the tea cup with bitter tea on the table and said to his men: "I think we should put this The news...immediately report to General Modler..." Chapter 1310： Breathing light "Your Majesty! The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft found that the other party was attacking from all sides! They were attacking the aborigines on the Hope 2 planet with extremely cruel methods!" An intelligence officer handed the document to Luther''s hand, and reported the report. "The effect of the reconnaissance aircraft has been determined! The second round of orbital bombardment is ready! This time the bombardment is expected to be three rounds of bombardment! Coverage area expanded by one-third!" Another officer stood at attention and saluted, reporting to Chris Hui. Chris dropped the document in his hand and looked at the staff officer aside: "So, we wanted to send a liaison officer to talk to them about the plan, there is no need to implement it?" "Your Majesty! If you continue to contact the other party... it''s not impossible, just the liaison officer''s risk index..." the staff officer said embarrassedly. At this time, if you send the diplomat there, it will really be considered life-threatening. Although the empire has no shortage of loyal and brave men who are willing to give their lives, it is still very distressing to waste it in useless places like this. Chris felt that it was not in the interests of the empire to continue killing with such a powerful human force, so he ordered: "Well... then send an ordinary puppet over! If they want to talk, talk about it, if they don''t want to. Talk, then we will go according to the original plan!" He coveted the population on Planet Hope 2, and he was naturally possessive of the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In Chris''s opinion, as long as the Heavenly Sword God Sect is willing, he can accept the opponent''s surrender, join forces, and leave a place for the opponent within the Ailan Hill Empire. "Don''t stop attacking conventional weapons!" Chris thought for a while, and added: "If you convince them, it will be easier to talk about it... It''s weapons of mass destruction, don''t use it for now." It is a pity that this is just his wishful thinking. At the same time, on the side of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the white-haired old man has sent a fifth team of 500 people to move in a different direction and continue to expand his occupied area. ! In the same way, he did not give up the order to exterminate him. Although the current news feedback proves that most of the ordinary civilians they encountered were ordinary civilians without the power to bind chickens, but the murderous intention of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had risen, and there was no possibility of change! "These things don''t have the slightest aura induction! They are definitely not spiritual weapons!" An old man who had been observing the things on the table for a long time, looked at the white-haired old man, shook his head, and said affirmatively. He had never seen such a thing, and he could fly in the sky without relying on any aura. What is even more confusing is that this kind of thing actually gives people a feeling of being watched, as if it were a kind of terrifying spell such as the sky''s eye technique. The white-haired old man looked at these parts on the table again, and he had never seen it before, and the mechanism technique would be so pleasing to the eye. These parts were not wood, but something made of metal that he had never seen before. Light and strong, even his flying sword attack did not deform these parts too much. He twisted a fragment, and saw the screw on it, the even thread, making him creepy. The other party has such a stable means to paint such uniform lines on steel-such manipulation power and such processing technology are not possessed by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The previous battle with the **** puppet has also made the Heavenly Sword God Sect a little jealous. The long swords in the hands of the **** puppets are as strong as the flying swords that have been tempered by aura for a long time. After being entangled by magic, the sharpness is even better! From the details, the white-haired old man can see that there are too many, too many powerful shadows of the other party. This made the white-haired old man very uneasy, and this uneasiness became more when he moved his eyes to look at another thing. It was a black square device. The whole body was dark and sturdy. When this thing was found, a corner of it kept shining with red light, as regular and long as breathing! This thing didn''t have the slightest aura, and it didn''t look like some kind of spiritual weapon driven by aura. Frankly speaking, the white-haired old man doesn''t know what this thing does, even if he has lived for hundreds of years, he can be regarded as knowledgeable. "It seems that the other party didn''t use more auras except those difficult and weird puppets...So, the people here may not be able to practice, they just used some auras superficially." The white-haired old man thought a little bit. , Once again felt that I figured it out. He felt that the team he had sent had only found some mortals who could not cultivate spiritual energy, people who represented this world, could not cultivate spiritual energy. The other party can only use aura to produce those puppets, and has developed some methods such as evil spirits. Therefore, he is more interested in these methods now! If you can save aura and use these methods to weaken the enemy first, then the combat effectiveness of the Heavenly Sword God Sect will be soaring. Those once opponents are no longer the opponents of the Heavenly Sword God Sect! Thinking of this, the white-haired old man''s face was inexplicably lighted with a gloomy smile. "Pass the order! Let them look carefully! If you find a local who knows similar methods, stay alive!" Thinking of this, the white-clothed old man ordered again. After speaking, he seemed to have thought of something again, and added: "The rest are still left alone! Always let those untouchables know the consequences of angering the Divine Sword Sect!" In a remote Ailan Hill Empire tent, a sergeant looked at the cursor on the computer screen, pointed to the officer next to him, and said, "Sir! After the black box signal of the crashed drone moved to this position, it stopped. Coming down!" The officer frowned and looked at the cursor that was no longer moving, lowered his voice and asked, "Is there any trap...the trap that tempts us to waste missiles?" "Sir, I don''t think that the other party has this ability. It is very likely that they are the same as the natives here. They don''t even know what the black box is..." The sergeant said his thoughts. "Okay! Transmit the coordinates to the missile unit! Let them fire a tomahawk and try to attack the coordinates." The officer nodded, agreeing with his subordinates'' speculation. He also felt that no matter how he looked at the enemies in white clothes, he didn''t seem to be able to recognize the appearance of the black box. A few minutes later, the roadbed launch vehicle carrying the Tomahawk cruise missile began to prepare for launch. Their attack target was very clear, like breathing, flashing on the coordinate map... Chapter 1311： Didnt save him Frankly speaking, the use of hypersonic ballistic missiles all the time would not be able to consume the Ailan Hill Empire. Not to mention the high price, the ammunition reserve will be tight. Therefore, the white-haired old man of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was correct, and the second round of the Ailan Hill Empire''s attack would actually weaken a lot. The speed of Tomahawk cruise missiles is obviously not exaggerated by ballistic missiles, and it is easier to defend. This kind of subsonic missile is cheap and naturally easier to intercept. The only thing that worries the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is the warheads carried by these missiles, which are really powerful. Even if the interception is successful at a distance of tens of meters and their flying sword destroys the missile body, the next huge explosion will also affect the surrounding swordsmen. This is really a depressing thing, and the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect do not know how many similar weapons the other party has. Therefore, even if a Tomahawk cruise missile can only consume one or two swordsmen in white, they feel that they are at a disadvantage. "Can''t they stand upright and fight us head-on?" A white-clothed swordsman awkwardly emerged from the dust raised by the explosion, cursing loudly. Amid his screams, another Tomahawk cruise missile was intercepted by a flying sword in the distance, exploded in midair and turned into a ball of fire. No one knows when such an attack will come to an end, until everything stops, and the resentful white-clothed swordsmen begin the process of searching for the bodies of their companions in the crater again. "Master!" A white-clothed swordsman clasped his fists and lowered his head: "More than 70 people died in battle! More than a hundred people were injured!" The white-haired old man waved his hand impatiently, and drank the disciple who had come to send the bad news back: "I know! You leave first! I have my own arrangements!" When the people walked away, the white-haired old man looked at the parts on the table again, and the displeasure on his face became more obvious. "The elixir that I brought is running out! Many wounded, especially those who are seriously injured, are of little use to the sect even if they are rescued." An old man said, seeming to be talking to himself. It seems to be suggesting something. Of course he didn''t say these words for nothing. He said these words for the white-haired old man to listen to. Consuming the resources of the sect to rescue the wounded who cannot be rescued, this is also subject to some pressure within the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Here the strong is always respected, and the capable people occupy more resources of the sect. If it were not for war, the situation would only be worse. "Then stop the elixir for the seriously injured wounded first!" The white-haired old man weighed it up and ordered the old man: "You know, this kind of thing, you can''t understand it!" "Yes!" The old swordsman whose cultivation level was obviously inferior to the white-haired old man lowered his head slightly, clasped his fist and said: "I will arrange it! It is said that the doctor has corrupted the elixir, and then the doctor will be treated." It was not the first time that he had done this kind of thing, anyway, in the end, there was no evidence. Others knew it well, and there was no way to speak of it. No way, who made this place the Heavenly Sword God Sect! If everyone didn''t recognize this system, they would have left a long time ago, right? At this moment, an abrupt voice rang outside the tent: "Get out! Get out! I''m Lu Yun! I want to see Master! I want to see Master!" His voice was so loud that it was so loud that the gray-haired old man could hear it clearly. The white-haired old man frowned slightly, coughed and walked out. The swordsmen on both sides immediately helped him to open the curtain of the tent, a ray of sunlight shone into the tent, and the darkness inside immediately faded a lot. The white-haired old man motioned to the two swordsmen who stopped Lu Yun to retreat, and then motioned to Lu Yun to follow him back to the tent. With a wave of his hand, a water glass on the table flew in front of Lu Yun and hovered there. Lu Yun quickly took the water glass, thanked him, and drank it before saying: "Master! The team heading to the location of the Excalibur was intercepted by thousands of strange puppets. All, the whole army was wiped out... " He clutched his broken arm, coughed up blood, and continued: "The other party has a weird weapon. Wherever we hide, they can follow wherever we are. It will explode when touched. It''s very powerful... " "So... my big disciple... has fallen?" The white-haired old man who was called the master interrupted Lu Yun, and only asked what happened to his disciple. Lu Yun''s face was pale, and he replied: "Tell Master... Senior Brother, Senior Brother, indeed, indeed, has fallen..." "So, the strategy of attacking the opponent''s master failed?" The old man asked again, dragging a long tone to ask. He didn''t seem to care about Lu Yun''s injuries, nor did he care about what happened to the 300 masters now. He only cares about his big disciple, and he cares about the progress of the plan to behead the opponent''s leader. Lu Yun''s face became paler, and after two breaths, he continued to answer: "Report to Master...there are many enemies, and there are that kind of weird puppets everywhere. We even, we don''t even look like the other leader, no I was defeated when I saw..." He actually said it very tactfullybecause the actual situation is that they didn''t even see Shengjiao City, so they were beaten up. No way, the entire army of 300 masters has wiped out this bad news, which has made the white-haired old man''s breath a little unstable. At this time, if you don''t pick it up and say it nicely, you might have to follow it. Thinking of this, Lu Yun continued to add: "The other party is already prepared. There are too many people than us. We worked hard to kill countless enemies. In the end, because there were too many enemies, we could only retreat..." "Very good! Very good!" The white-haired old man nodded slightly and walked to Lu Yun''s side, showing a kind smile. He stretched out his somewhat thin hand, pressed it on Lu Yun''s shoulder, and slowly asked, "Thank you...thank you for risking your death to send back such important news..." After speaking, he moved his hand to Lu Yun''s neck, and with a sudden force, Lu Yun''s body struggled, and he immediately slumped. "But...you shouldn''t be alive...child! You shouldn''t be alive! They are all dead, my eldest disciple is dead! How can you live!" The white-haired old man threw away Lu Yun''s body and slowly Stand up and muttered coldly. He walked to the side, took a towel scalded with warm water from the rack, wiped his hands carefully, and handed the towel to the old man aside: "Take him out. The injury is too serious. I will try my best to treat him. , Didn''t save him...it''s a pity." -------- Start to make changes tomorrow! Don''t worry, everyone! Chapter 1312： Absurd peace talks "Do you think you can run away?" A swordsman in white looked at the women blocked in the alley with a smirk, and mocked. Next to him, another white-clothed swordsman looked at the civilians of the Flame Empire in front of him with great interest, with disdain for low-level creatures in his eyes. Indeed, he did not regard these people in front of him as humans at all. In his eyes, mortals who cannot cultivate are no different from ants. Who cares about the life and death of ants when they walk? These people in front of them are nothing but useless **** without talent. "Hahaha! Kill it!" On the other side of the alley, the swordsman who blocked these women waved slightly, and a flying sword pierced the chests of several women. A woman holding her baby screamed, and when she looked down at her baby in her infant, her eyes were filled with despair. She could only vomit blood when she opened her mouth, still trying to help the child cover the blood hole with her hands. It''s a pity that no matter how hard she tried, blood still spouted from the body of the child who was no longer crying. She died, her child died, and the moment she fell, the woman''s eyes were full of resentment. She cursed all the gods in this world, cursing these people in white clothes not to die. Regrettably, no matter whether these white-robed swordsmen will die in the future, she can''t see how they die. The blood stained the infants, and also stained the torn clothes of these women. No swordsman in white would be interested in these women, because they care more about strength and bloodliness than anyone else. In the eyes of these white-robed swordsmen, mortals who have no cultivation base and no strength are not worthy of any evil thoughts. What they want is a serious dual monk, rather than waste precious essence on these mortals who are much worse than monkeys Woman body. "Excuse me... can you take me to meet your leader?" Just when the white swordsmen killed the last woman of the Flame Empire, behind them, a hoarse and not very real voice rang like this stand up. Several swordsmen in white turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. They killed too much before, so they were a bit paralyzed and didn''t notice when such a guy came behind them. This is a puppet, an ordinary puppet, some things have been modified on its body, but it is still an ordinary puppet. "I''m here to negotiate!" The puppet spread out his hands and made a harmless move: "Our great Emperor Elanshir, I hope to have a talk with your leader..." "What to do?" A white-clothed swordsman made a guard posture, pointed the sharp flying sword at the puppet not far away, and asked in a low voice. "It seems that the other party can''t afford it, and wants to surrender to us." Another white-clothed swordsman said triumphantly. His words made the headed swordsman in white also a little complacent. He retracted his flying sword and said: "Arrange two people and take it to see Master! It seems that we will soon become this world. The owner of it." Soon, such a negotiating puppet sent by the Ailan Hill Empire was sent to the white-haired old man''s tent. The puppet found a place to sit down, took out a tablet computer from the purse he was carrying, and then connected to the Internet and connected to the video software. Chris saw the white-haired old man of the Heavenly Sword God Sect for the first time, and the white-haired old man also saw Chris, the emperor of the Holy Sword Empire, for the first time. "Introduce myself... I am the emperor of the Alanhill Empire, Alanhill Chris." Chris sat inside the small screen with a smile on his face. "The old man is the sixth-order lecturer of the ninth peak of the third courtyard of the Heavenly Sword God Sect...Zhang Jia!" The white-haired old man reluctantly said, and also introduced himself. The reason why he spoke was because he had seen it for the first time, the true "person" in this heaven and earth. Before, there were some weapons without aura fluctuations, and some puppets, so he was very interested in Chris. He wanted to know how many rulers like Chris were in the world. From the feedback of previous battles, the civilians in this world are actually mortals, and they don''t have much combat effectiveness at all. But those weird puppets are very powerful. Obviously, the people who make and manipulate these puppets should not be mortals. To be frank, the white-haired old man Zhang Jia''s inference is correct. The **** puppet itself is a magician''s technique, and mortals cannot use it. "So..." Chris didn''t expect that the powerful sword repair civilization in front of him would be so huge. What he didn''t expect was that the old man in front of him had a very low position and did not have the ability to influence the decision-making of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. So he hesitated a little. After hesitating, he still said, "In that case, I really want to know, can you represent the Heavenly Sword God Sect and cooperate with my Ailan Hill Empire?" "That''s natural. As long as you are willing to submit to the Divine Sword Sect and give your all, the Divine Sword Sect can give you a chance to live." The white-haired old man named Zhang Jia said with his chin open. Chris was taken aback. He obviously didn''t expect that the other party would give such... such "favorable" conditions! In his opinion, if the other party only showed such a small amount of strength, surrendering to the Ailanhill Empire is a matter of course. "I think you made a mistake." Chris smiled and said to the old man on the screen: "If your so-called Heavenly Sword God Sect is willing to surrender, the Ailan Hill Empire can consider stopping its attack on you, and Only your commander will be held accountable for ordering the massacre of civilians..." "What?" The white-haired old man obviously did not expect that the other party was so arrogant to this point. He stretched out his finger, pointed at Chris on the screen, and said: "I don''t respect the Heavenly Sword God Sect, no one can save you! Wait for me to take it. The day the soldiers stepped down on your world is the time to take your dog''s head!" "Puff..." Just arrived at Hope No. 2, Elf Grand Duke Andrea, who was sitting next to Chris drinking tea not far away, couldn''t hold back a spit of water. She really wanted to see what Heavenly Sword God Sect belonged to, what made them so courageous and dare to ask His Majesty the Emperor Ailanhill... Dog head... Chris touched his head. He was pretty sure that there have been many, many years in this world, and no one dared to call his head a "dog''s head". Think of Bellevue, think of places that have been turned into ruins, and the gravel has been burnt into glass... Chris laughed, laughed on the video side, and laughed very happily. It''s as if a child finally waited for the toy he was expecting; as if a man finally got his favorite game. Chapter 1313： Offensive order Seeing Chris laughing over there, Zhang Jia frowned. He could see that it was a disdainful smile, and he had seen many such smiles when he was young. In the caves and blessed lands he conquered, there were also some high-ranking people who had shown such smiles before the decisive battle. Then, soon, this smile will be replaced, replaced by panic and despair. He will cut off the head of this strong man on behalf of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and then turn the heaven and blessed land where the strong man is located into a **** on earth! Destroy, devour, this is the reason why the Heavenly Sword God Sect can be so tyrannical. As a strong man in this sect, Zhang Jia likes to destroy the confident kings, watching them desperately, in front of the powerful power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "I won''t give you another chance! Dare to despise the Heavenly Sword God Sect, you are already a mortal person." The white-haired old man Zhang Jia said coldly. Chris nodded, and also said, "It stands to reason that the person talking to you should be an ordinary diplomat from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Elanhill Empire...you are very lucky to be able to see me." While talking, he casually picked up the hot tea beside him, took a sip and said disdainfully: "So, you are very lucky, I intend to let you see the real me..." "Kacha!" A flying sword pierced the tablet directly, but Chris''s voice still came through the puppet, intermittently: "I will personally observe your execution. This is your luck..." #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! "Kacha!" The flying sword pierced the puppet''s head again, and the puppet lost its power and fell down with the light of the short circuit of the wire. And on the bridge of the Eternal, Chris looked at Andrea who was laughing over there, coughed helplessly, and explained: "I don''t know, the other party is just a...a What a mess of the sixth-order lecturer of the ninth peak of the third hospital." "Have you remembered such a ridiculous name?" The smile on Andrea''s beautiful face was even better. Chris was even more helpless. He spread his hands and said that he was also innocent: "No way, you know that my memory is very good." "How... Do you want me to go and get him back for you?" Andrea was eager to try. Since she gave birth to a prince for Chris, she has not done anything like going to the battlefield in person for a long time. Chris shook his head, drank the hot tea in the teacup he was holding in his hand, and then said, "I will make the Heavenly Sword God Sect who humiliate me pay the price. Next time, their Heavenly Sword God Sect Sect Master will come forward. I can only see Marvin!" After speaking, he put down the teacup and patted his hands. In the next second, the closed door opened automatically, and Luther walked in from outside the door. "Your Majesty! What''s your order?" Luther bowed slightly, still asking softly as a gentleman. Chris tapped his finger twice on the coffee table in front of him, and said, "Let the troops take care of nothing, and do whatever they want!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther arched slightly again, and then backed out. Chris looked at Andrea who was aside, and asked, "Where is Alicia? Isn''t she the favorite to join in the fun? Why didn''t she come?" "She''s here." Andrea made a gesture that she couldn''t do: "Iresia went directly to the headquarters of the Demon Army, saying that she would come back to see what the enemy looks like." "Forget it... let her go!" Chris stretched out, "Anyway, I''m just a licentious emperor. Since you are here, I can''t leave!" After speaking, he pounced on Andrea, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became bright. Chris is certainly not an emperor who only knows about obscenities. When he started a new round of royal man-making movement in the room regardless of his image, the army of the Ailan Hill Empire had already begun the second round of attacks. Maher stood in his command position, looked at the planet Hope 2 in the distance, and handed the signed attack order to the adjutant next to him. Outside the porthole where he is standing, four new-type Exploration 2 destroyers that have just merged and are merging into the fleet are adjusting their positions with sideboard propellers. The number of destroyers arriving at the frontline has reached 31. The naval guns on these destroyers can fire 124 electromagnetic shells at the expected bombardment area in one go. With two volleys of each attack, the area that was bombed would definitely break down again. "The second orbital bombardment begins! Gentlemen... After this bombardment, we can fire at will without waiting for the assessment report." The adjutant accepted the authorization order and immediately turned to shout to the weapons officers who were ready. Tao. "Coordinate input is complete!" A non-commissioned officer, dressed in a neat military uniform, sat decently in front of the computer, typing on the keyboard with ease. Another officer sitting not far from him took off his earphones and loudly reminded the officer in front of him: "The weapon is fully charged!" The operator in charge of controlling the naval gun moved the joystick in front of him, while reporting loudly: "The aiming angle of the turret has begun to be adjusted!" "The shelling area is finally confirmed!" The weapon commander stood on his back with his hands behind his back, and finally reported to Maher that he was ready: "Sir! Everything is ready! You can start the attack anytime!" "Start attacking!" Maher still stood in front of the porthole, looking at the distant planet. Once as the commander of a cruiser fleet, he was deeply moved by the vastness of the sea and his insignificance. He now knows the vastness of the universe and the greatness of the Ailan Hill Empire! In front of his fleet, a planet is so small, allowing his electromagnetic cannon to ravage it at will. In his eyes, the shining electromagnetic cannon shells flew towards the Hope 2 planet, and then finally disappeared on the surface of the planet. From the not-so-immediate real-time picture, everyone can see that these meteor-like shells once again slammed into the atmosphere, shimmering with dazzling light, and fell into the shelling area. Huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky again, and the surface of the earth was hit once again with ripples that spread out in circles. The new round of orbital bombing once again opened the clarion call for the Allanhill Empire to attack. The mushroom cloud on this side just soared into the sky, and the Airenhill Empire Sky Fleet on the other side had already assembled, and along with the troops on the ground, began to press against their enemies. After trying the absurd peace talks, the emperor''s order finally reached every soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire: "Offensive!" -------- Today, Long Ling stayed up late to make up for the changes. It will be a little late. You can watch it tomorrow morning! Chapter 1314： Battle of Village No. 157 Sitting on both sides of the helicopter, feeling the cold wind blowing on his face, Harold held his weapon and looked down at the ground hurriedly passing by. Over countless sharp treetops, his UH-60 helicopter hovered on a lawn. Harrods supported him with his hand and he jumped off the helicopter. The ??powered exoskeleton easily helped him stand on the ground, with the wind blowing from the helicopter rotor still spinning above his head. "Sir!" A soldier waiting on the ground stood up and saluted Harold. The arm he used was a very rough mechanical arm. Harold also replied a military salute with his arm inlaid with magic spar and engraved with magic inscriptions, and then he held his weapon and walked to the door of a tent not far away. "The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has determined that the opposing force is advancing towards village No. 157. Once they arrive there, the village will be completely destroyed." A commander used a laser pointer to project a village labeled 157. I circled for a while and introduced to the grassroots officers who were listening carefully to the battlefield situation. He pointed to the armored unit commander over there, and continued: The 19th tank company that has arrived can immediately dispatch three 99C main battle tanks. They can attack from the front and cover the villagers there to withdraw from the village. The commander of the armored unit who was named stood up and signaled, and then marked the direction and location of his tank unit on the map with a tank symbol. "The remaining tanks will be roundabout on the left flank of the village. We will cut off the other side''s flank and organize firepower there to force the other side out of the village." He pointed his finger on the map, probably talking about the armored unit. The offensive plan. The leading commander nodded, then continued to gesture on the map, and then said: "Then, the gunship will suppress the enemy in the entire area by launching rockets... If the opponent''s firepower is violent, the AC-130 on standby is on standby. The gunboat will join the battle!" Taking a look at the commander of the drone unit sitting in the corner, he added: "Before the battle begins, we will use drones to attack the enemy! Here! There is also here to delay the enemy. Offense!" "So, what do we need to do?" Harold, who was standing at the door and did not find a place to sit down, asked. The commander smiled and answered his question: "Your special forces must first cut into the village and deploy the defense line near the square! The air force will cover you to stabilize the defense line. As long as the enemy is prevented from advancing, then we can do it. Deploy troops on both wings to gather and annihilate this enemy!" "Understood! We will bring laser signal transmitters to establish a line of defense in the village to cover the retreat of the villagers... Pay attention to the identification of the enemy and us, and don''t let our planes attack us!" Harrod saluted us, and then Just walked out of the tent. "Sir... what are our missions?" A special force holding a weapon came over. The power exoskeleton on his body is the latest generation of products. It is not so much a power exoskeleton, it is more like Iron Man. Human armor protective clothing is more appropriate. "Helicopters can''t enter the battlefield. The opponent has long-range attack firepower! Transfer to a car! We have to rush to the village and build a defense line near the square to prevent the enemy''s breakthrough!" Harold briefly repeated the mission goal. "We will arrange the specific tactics on the road! Pay attention to everyone''s battlefield information display interface!" As he said, he jumped into an off-road vehicle, which was full of soldiers, and waited for him to set off. The soldier who came forward to ask the question jumped into another car, and then that car also started its engine, and caught up with the other car and drove along the bumpy road towards the village. As they were passing by, the canvas on the rear compartment of two eight-wheel trucks was lifted by the soldiers, revealing a rectangular camouflage box. With the sound of the motor twisting, these boxes turned and raised one end, exposing dense hexagonal black holes like honeycombs. After a few seconds, these black holes began to spew out some black shadows like rockets. The difference is that these black shadows spread their wings in the sky, forming a dense formation, and then flew mightily towards the village. go with. These swarm drones are disposable drones used in coordinated operations. They will find their own targets and launch attacks over the battlefield. As long as the recognition signal is incorrect, it will be attacked, and the attack will not stop until the last drone is destroyed. Across a small hill, two AH-64 gunship helicopters are loaded with various ammunition, and their engines are whizzing forward. They are ready to attack. Once the special forces arrive at the predetermined position, they will immediately Go to the war zone and destroy all the enemy forces that can be found there. Behind the last small mound near the village, Harold and his soldiers saw three 99C main battle tanks that were rolling their tracks forward. This new type of main battle tank is mainly thickened with armor and equipped with fully automatic machine gun weapon warfare. The melee combat capability has been greatly improved. Harold shook his weapon, checked the ammunition carrying situation, and finally let out a gentle breath, then followed behind a tank with the weapon in his hand. His soldiers also crossed the small mound, and took a step towards the small village not far away. "Pay attention to the coordination! Open the defensive barrier! When you see any suspicious target, fire immediately!" Harold yelled loudly, then lowered his figure and looked through the holographic screen on the helmet. The chaos became a battlefield. Not far away, a battle puppet robot is directing chaotic villagers to leave this battle zone. Beside it, there is a fragmented wreckage of a puppet. There are thick smoke everywhere, and it can be clearly judged that this place has become a battlefield, and it is a very dangerous battlefield. "The drone attack has begun! The other side is on the other side of the village..." A soldier in charge of battlefield intelligence glanced at the computer screen on his arm, and shouted at another tank not far away, who was following behind him. Lord shouted. Harold nodded, raised three fingers at him, and shook it up and down twice. All the soldiers who saw this gesture nodded, then drew the grenades from their waists, screwed them on the muzzle of their weapons, and aimed them at the sky. "The farthest projectile!" Harold shouted loudly. Following his shout, after a muffled sound, dozens of rifle grenades jumped high, and then projected to the other end of the village. Chapter 1315： A situation I havent encountered in a long time "The ground forces have engaged the enemy! The ground forces have engaged the enemy!" In the headset, the commander''s shouts sounded. The pilot driving the AH-64 helicopter immediately pulled his joystick to let the plane go from here on the hill. On one side, poked his head out. The battlefield is full of smoke, and the weapon operator behind him has locked the weapon on the target. "Launch rockets! Launch rockets! Suppress the opponent''s firepower! Suppress the opponent''s firepower!" The pilot''s nervous reminder voice was transmitted through the in-flight contact voice. The weapon operator pressed the red button to fire, and the rocket nest mounted on the AH-64 armed helicopter began to eject one rocket after another. "Launch! Launch!" The weapon operator shouted loudly while pressing the switch. He could feel the slight trembling of the helicopter caused by the rocket rushing towards the target, and he could also feel the tension on the entire battlefield. In the distance, a hovering drone seemed to have found the target. It drew a beautiful arc in the sky, and finally swooped down quickly. Before it touched the ground, it was caught by something. Wrecked and exploded. The flame in the sky has not dissipated yet, a row of tracer bullets passed by the square on the ground, seeming to indicate the direction of attack to all the friendly forces in the sky. "Launch Hellfire missiles! Lock on the infrared target over there!" Seeing the target''s weapon operator on the screen, he pressed the attack button again. "Wow!" The Hellfire missiles on both sides of the wings ignited, ejected two white smoke, and rushed towards the distant target. One missile was intercepted by something in mid-air and exploded in advance to burst out a splendid firework. The other missile seemed to hit the target. The huge explosion suddenly covered the target''s location, allowing the nose aiming system. Temporarily lost the target. "The other party has anti-aircraft interception capabilities! Pay attention to flying height! Pay attention to flying height!" The pilot flying the helicopter stared at his companion nervously on the radio channel. At the same time, in the higher sky, an AC-130 gunboat is hovering rapidly. Something hung through its body just now, leaving a foot-long hole in it. Then, this gunboat machine kept firing at the target area, pouring countless shells. "Fire! Fire! The target is not completely silent! Pay attention to the tiny flying weapons...they are too fast!" While firing, the AC-130 gunboat and the gunner reminded their pilots. He again hung a new bullet chain on his Vulcan machine gun, pulled the bolt, and once again aimed the muzzle to the ground far away. "Fire! Fire! Suppress them! Don''t let them attack our plane!" He pulled the trigger and yelled loudly. Then, the sound of the dense shells firing out of the muzzle covered his shout: "Tutu! Tutu! Tututu!" In the sky, a row of curved tracer bullets hit the ground in the distance, and a piece of mud was suddenly raised in the wheat field. The ??AC-130 gunboat is flying around the boiling mud and tilting more ammunition into the wheat field. At this moment, the active laser warning device on an AH-64 gunship rang. It is an active defense warning device. It will remind the pilot that something terrible is coming close to the helicopter. Update the fastest computer terminal::/ "Pull up! Pull up!" The weapon manipulator yelled nervously, and the pilot violently pulled his joystick to try to avoid the flying weapon. :(/ As a result, just as his plane raised his head in response to his control, a long sword slammed into it, piercing the armor around the pilot, and embedded in the heavy armor. Half of the sword tip was exposed in the cockpit, scared the pilot to look down to see if his thigh was injured. Fortunately, he was not injured, but his helicopter was indeed hit. "I was hit! I was hit! The plane is still under control! Repeat, the plane can still be controlled!" Although circled in the sky, the gunship was still strong enough to fly in the sky, and Was not shot down. However, soon the second flying sword hit the tail of the gunship, causing the plane to fly away from the battlefield in a huff of smoke. In the village, an Ailan Hill soldier carrying a huge sniper rifle is taking heavy steps and running up to the highest roof of the village. He smashed open the door, then instantly fell down beside the small window in the attic, and aimed the sniper rifle at the distant wheat field. Then, the sniper leaned his eyes on the scope, one hand kept rotating the focus knob, and the fingers of the other hand were already pressing on the trigger guard. "I see the target!" He said into the microphone beside his mouth, and then he heard the commander''s order: "When you are ready, fire! Find a way to suppress them... We have a helicopter that was hit. ..." "Boom!" He stuck out the barrel of the window and burst out a flash of fire, and then a 15mm sniper rifle shot quickly towards the distant target. The side of the crosshair seemed to realize the dangerous target, and suddenly looked in the direction of the Ailan Hill sniper. And the flying sword beside this target was actually traversed accurately on the flight path of the sniper rifle bullet, using its originally not wide blade to block the deadly bullet. It is a pity that the penetration power of the 15mm bullet is too strong. Although the long sword blocking its forward path changed its trajectory and made it deviate from the target, it also appeared irreparable. damage. The body of that long sword was shattered, missing a large piece, and it seemed that it could no longer be used. At the same time, inside a Type 99C main battle tank at the head of the village, the commander who pulled the joystick, pointed the machine gun on the weapon battle at the direction of the white-clothed swordsmen in the wheat field. "Tutu Tutu!" A row of dense tracer bullets shot past, and several swordsmen who had no time to protect their bodies with flying swords were pierced by bullets. They fell screaming, blood splashing everywhere in the wheat field. Before the commander of the 99C tank cheered out, a sharp sword slammed into the heavily armored turret of the tank. With a sharp metal rubbing sound, the tip of the flying sword was inserted into the armor of the tank, but the body of the sword snapped instantly because of the huge inertial force. The members of the Ailan Hill Empire Crew who felt the impact became nervous, because they had not encountered a situation where the opponent had anti-tank weapons for a long time. "Reverse! Damn! The other party has an anti-tank gun!" The captain yelled nervously, and then the tank stopped advancing and began to retreat quickly Supplement, Long Ling is going to bed... Chapter 1316： Rye field battle "That''s not an anti-tank missile! It can''t penetrate our armor!" Using his sight, the gunner focused on a white-clothed target in the distance. Hearing this comfort, the commander of the first battlefield calmed down a lot. They did receive a lot of reports on the enemy''s fighting methods and combat effectiveness, but they have not seen it with their own eyes. Who knows what a flying sword attack is? The messy way of attack... The gunner pulled the trigger of the attack at this time, and a 125mm armor-piercing projectile flew out of the muzzle with a bang. Because of the automatic smoking device, after a ball of transpiring flames were fired, and a shell was fired, the barrel of this tank also began to emit billowing black smoke. The man in white in the distance was directly hit by a sudden high-explosive grenade. The grenade directly hit his feet, and then his whole body exploded along with the grenade, turning into a splendid flame. The flying sword that was supposed to protect his body is now embedded in the front armor of the 99 main battle tank that fired the shells, and it can''t move at all. There is no way, because of the absolute difference in metallurgical technology, the main armor of the Ailan Hill Empire is close to one meter in thickness, and it is composite armor. Flying swords cannot penetrate the armor of the helicopter, so naturally it cannot penetrate the main armor of the tank. Even, it didnt even have the ability to penetrate half of it. The moment it hit the tanks main armor, it broke apart, leaving only a tip of the sword stuck on the main armor. "Keep on firing! Cover the defenses in the village!" While pressing the intercom to give loud orders, the commander himself pressed the remote control switch of the weapon station, and violently fired frantically at the distant wheat field. The cannon on the weapon station was aimed at the distant target, and a row of tracer projectiles marked a slightly curved trajectory and flew into the distant wheat field. Near the impact point, the cannon shells falling from the sky are densely packed. The suppressing ability of the a130 gunboat machine is definitely not a boast. There are places where this kind of aircraft circulates, and the ground forces have almost no ability to fight back. Especially when dealing with ground targets with average air defense firepower, this thing simply exists against the sky. Seeing that his fellow doormate was suppressed, a swordsman in white clothes suddenly rushed forward. He wanted to get closer to the target, and then killed the **** steel chariot. Only by breaking through the defense line of this steel chariot, he can hope to rush into the village and fight to the death with the enemies in the village. While charging, he controlled his flying sword, attacking the giant steel chariot that was also adjusting his position from all angles. Flying sword slashed on the armor of this 99 main battle tank, splashing patches of sparks, but there was no way to hurt the tank. Inside the tank, it sounds like an anti-tank gun from the World War II era is constantly attacking them. The tinkling sound that rang from time to time at that time really made the tanker very nervous. You never know, the next second the opponents seemingly weak attack will actually penetrate the tank armor... "Did you see the rushing target?" The commander turned to the direction of the white swordsman while steering the weapon station, and asked the gun commander beside him loudly. The gunners special sighting and observation equipment rotates with the tank turret, his vision is clearer, but the angle is narrower. But as the turret turned, he still saw the target moving towards them: "I saw it! The coaxial machine gun couldn''t hit him. He moved very fast, too flexible!" "There are more people rushing over! Damn! They treat us as soft persimmons!" Through the rotating observation equipment, the commander saw several other swordsmen in white rushing through the fire net, and they were also facing where they were. The direction came closer. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: "Boom!" Not far from a tower on the edge of the village square, the Alanhill Empire sniper just crawled on the floor and fired another bullet with a sniper rifle that stuck out of the window. The howling bullet directly penetrated the white swordsman who was running fast, because his flying sword was not by his side, but was constantly attacking the 99 main battle tank, so his body was directly hit by the bullet. In two parts. The bullet pierced his shoulder and directly shot his arm out. It was a powerful 15mm bullet, which was even more powerful than the bullet of a crane gun. The swordsman in white, who was hit by the bullet, fell on his back. He seemed to be knocked directly to the ground by a boxer, and he lost consciousness completely. At the same time, deployed on the machine gun position on the side, the support machine gunner of the Ailan Hill Empire swept a row of bullets, skimmed the wheat field, and hit the white-clothed swordsmen who were about to besiege the tank. After countless battles and baptisms, the battle rules of the Ailanhill Empire are very reasonable and powerful. The machine gun positions on the flanks often choose the most suitable opportunity to fire suddenly, and the attacking enemy forces will pay a heavy price in an instant. The white-clothed swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who have never experienced such a battle, how do they know what is called cross fire, and where do they know what is called flanking shooting positions. Therefore, they paid the price for their ignorance. The bullet that struck behind, even if two people rely on the automatic defense of the flying sword to block the incoming bullet, three people were pierced by the bullet and fell screaming. On the ground. Picking up his machine gun, the machine gun shooter of the Ailan Hill Empire immediately began to transfer, and he retreated quickly along the pre-selected reverse slope, giving up this temporary position that had been exposed. At the same time, the two swordsmen in white who found someone behind them immediately found the bunker, and then they saw the dead body of the same family lying beside them. "Fight with them! Fight with these evil demons!" A swordsman in white clothes who had red eyes clenched his fists and shouted. The other white-clothed swordsman beside him nodded fiercely, and then the two jumped up and approached the 99 main battle tank that was reversing. "Go to hell!" The moment a white-clothed swordsman stepped on the tank, he waved his hands and let his flying sword smash into the top armor of the tank from top to bottom. The other swordsman who was close to the crawler of the tank also made a gesture to attack, and his flying sword was already in front of him. In the tank, the captain saw a big foot wearing pointed boots from the look around equipment, and he was so frightened that he quickly snapped a switch in front of him. Chapter 1317： Bloody tank "Boom!" After a muffled sound, a black box was topped in the air by the charge at the bottom. "Boom!" In the next second, this anti-infantry mine installed on the flank of the tank''s turret suddenly exploded, and countless prefabricated fragments swept the entire space of the tank. The steel **** pre-installed in this mine were accelerated by explosives to a terrifying speed, then penetrated the flesh and blood that prevented them from flying, and then embedded in the nearby soil. Inside the tank, the commander and the gunner seemed to have experienced a violent storm. Countless steel **** hit the armor of the tank, and it sounded like countless hail hit the roof of the car at the same time. "I X!" For the first time in this situation, feeling the irritability of the anti-infantry mines installed on the tank, the commander cursed loudly with his neck curled up. The gunner was also taken aback by the rain of bullets he made. He didn''t see anyone jumping into the tank, so he was even more embarrassed to help his safety helmet and shouted: "Is it a howitzer shell? Are they shelling their own people? Damn! Tell them our coordinates!" "There is someone on the roof! Damn it!" The captain yelled loudly, and then used the joystick to control the camera on the remote weapon station, looking for the target on the tank. There was gunpowder everywhere, and the captain did not see the scary boots again. But he saw blood and cracks on the camera looking around. These were all leftovers from the explosion just now. "Car #2! Car #2!" grabbed the intercom of the tank platoon channel, and the commander asked another tank in the distance loudly: "There are enemy troops around my tank! Can you see them? You? Can you see them?" "I can''t see anything! Damn, have you been hit? You are surrounded by smoke... Damn! Get out of there! Get out of there! As soon as possible!" The captain of the other tank was also a little nervous, he After being attacked by the other side and taking a quick glance at the situation here, he suggested reversing and retreating. "Reverse! Get out of here!" The commander also felt that staying here is not a wise decision. He immediately ordered the reverse, and the thick-skinned 99C main battle tank began to roll its tracks backward in the next second. The ten-ton car body also began to drive backwards. When they were reversing, the tracks of the tank ran over a corpse full of holes. The swordsman in white was standing on the side of the tank just now, and was about to use his flying sword to attack the side armor of the tank. But now, he is no different from a sieve. At least thirty steel **** penetrated his body, leaving a penetrating wound on his body. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! And the swordsman in white jumped directly on the tank. At this moment, only two legs fell on the turret of the tank. The rest of his body was gone with the explosion of the mine. Of course, this tank was almost painted with bright red blood and minced meat, but the crew in the tank didn''t know it yet. As the tank reversed and withdrew from the fading dust, the battle on the battlefield became more and more bloody. This Heavenly Sword Shenzong force, which originally had five hundred people, had already lost more than half of it under the attack of various weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. Although the remaining Heavenly Sword Shenzong troops were already very embarrassed, they still had no intention of giving way. After all, they have not tasted the taste of failure in the past thousands of years. The remaining white swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect began to charge towards the village in groups of three or five, because they knew that there might be more fragile targets than the steel chariot in front of them. They could find these targets and they could play their own Advantages, struggle with these goals. Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that on the side of the battlefield, seven 99C main battle tanks had already cut into their flanks, ready to encircle and attack them. Over the battlefield, after an AH-64 gunship was hit and returned, another AH-64 gunship ran out of ammunition and was forced to return. The pressure from the sky dropped sharply, giving these white-clothed swordsmen the courage to continue to attack. In their opinion, the opponent''s attack had been weakened, and they still had the hope of winning. In such a battle, Harrod and his troops have deployed a frontal line of defense. The commanding heights in the village have been deployed with crossfire. As long as the enemy forces enter the front, they will definitely be suppressed and annihilated. "The mine has been laid! The battlefield surveillance drone has just been shot down!" A non-commissioned officer pushed open the door of Harrod''s temporary headquarters and said unwillingly: "The opponent''s long sword flying around, At close range, it is much easier to use than air defense missiles!" "That thing is really convenient for drones. As long as they find the target, they can let the flying sword attack..." He spread his hands helplessly: "We just carried two battlefield surveillance drones. Now It''s all lost." "Okay! Anyway, we already know the general information." Harold pointed on the map and said, "All the civilians have been withdrawn from the war zone. The rest is what we are good at." "The artillery will cover the wheat field area within a minute... the opponent will be suppressed by artillery fire, and then they may try to get close to our defense line. This is their best choice." He said while making a note on the map. The safety line came out: "The enemy forces that have crossed this line are all destroyed! Understand?" "Understood! If they try to enter the village, we will let them know what despair is!" The non-commissioned officer stood up and saluted, then turned and walked out of the temporary headquarters. There have been too many battles in the past, and the lagging enemies will try their best to shorten the fighting distance. For example, the magicians before, and the demons afterwardsthey imagined that close combat would be beneficial to them, and then they suffered heavy losses and eventually collapsed in their efforts to keep close to the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Close to the village! This is the only chance for us to fight the other side upright! Charge with me! Don''t back down!" In the wheat field, a swordsman controlled a long sword, blocked an incoming stray bullet, and dealt himself viciously. The comrade beside him said. But before they stood up, the 155mm howitzer shells landed in the wheat field, suddenly turning the whole wheat field upside down. The mud was turned into the sky by the explosion, and along with the spreading shock wave, the swordsmen in white clothes fell one by one. There were screams everywhere, and then it was swallowed by explosions, and the whole wheat field turned into **** at this moment. Chapter 1318： Square in front of the village There were explosions everywhere, screams everywhere... The wheat field where the swordsmen in white were located turned into a **** on earth the moment the cannonball fell. Sometimes the flying sword can automatically defend, and in the state of automatic defense, its reaction speed is the fastest. This kind of defense can help the swordsman resist the direct attack of bullets or even missiles. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why the Heavenly Sword God Sect became a powerful sect. As a weapon, the method of Yujian is very good, so the Heavenly Sword God Sect can also rely on such powerful means to defeat many opponents. It is a pity that flying swords under automatic defense have limitations in any way: they cannot judge the diversity of threats on their own. To put it bluntly, these flying swords can only block weapons that fly toward their masters in the state of automatic defense, and will not judge those indirect attacks. In other words, the shrapnel that flew towards the swordsman itself, the flying sword would take the initiative to defend and block, but the shells that fell beside these swordsmen would not let the flying sword actively intercept it. The result was... Feijian dutifully intercepted the violent storm formed by the metal fragments that exploded after the shells landed, but did not actively intercept the shells before they landed. The problem is, because there are too many shrapnel and the shock wave of the explosion is too strong, the flying sword itself cannot be fully defended, so the white-clothed swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were shelled were blown down one by one and killed. When they were baptized by artillery fire, a few white-clothed swordsmen still rushed through the artillery cordon. They bent over and rushed to the front, and the village in front of them was already close at hand. As long as they enter this village, they can attack unscrupulously, slaughter the civilians who have no power to restrain the chicken, and let them know the price they will pay for rebelling against the Heavenly Sword God Sect! They leaned on the back of an anti-slope, waiting for the best time to attack, and when another round of gunfire fell, they jumped up and rushed to the front of the village square. The opportunity is already in front of them, and the faces of several people have already put on successful smiles. However, in the next second, one of the swordsmen in white did not pay attention to his feet and cut off a faint green light. With a clear and inconspicuous click, a black Yuantong was bounced into the air at a height of one meter. Just at the ribs of this white swordsman, or a little bit higher than the waist, this thing hovered because of gravity. At the moment it began to fall, the projectile that was carved into square prefabricated fragments suddenly expanded, and eventually disintegrated into iron fragments, flying in all directions. It was too late to say that it was fast, and after such a long time, in the actual process, it only took less than half a second. These fragments cut into the ribs of the white swordsman in an instant, and shot into his waist. He screamed, clutching his injured part and slumped down. Another white swordsman on the other side staggered because of the explosion, and stepped on a laser fuse that jumped thunder. This was almost a chain reaction. When the second thunder jumped into the air, the staggering swordsman stood firm. Before he could react, he was beaten into a hornet''s nest by the fragments. He also clutched his wound and fell screaming, his white clothes were instantly stained with blood and turned into white clothes full of holes... "Thunder jumping!" Behind a broken low wall, the soldier holding an assault rifle looked at his comrades around him and shouted loudly. "I''m not deaf! I heard it!" The soldier pressed the tablet fixed on his arm and replied loudly, "It''s time for the explosives we buried!" Use thunder to delay the opponent''s attack, wait for the opponent''s speed to slow down, and then activate the pre-embedded explosives. This is the first barrier of the infantry line of defense. The soldier pressed twice on the tablet, near the minefield where the mine jumped, and a series of explosions began. As if chasing in the footsteps of those white-clothed swordsmen, dense explosions swept across where the white-clothed swordsmen were hiding. The explosives that exploded were not buried in advance, but were thrown on the open ground at will when the position was set up. Anyway, they are all in the wheat fields, so they are not afraid of being discovered in advance. Even if they were discovered, the other party would not know what the explosives with the detonator fuze were used for. They also have no way to destroy explosives. It is simply impossible to detonate such safe explosives by ordinary means. A series of explosions made the white-clothed swordsmen even more embarrassed when they rushed into the village. They managed to get closer. Only then did they realize that they were not gaining any advantage at close range. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you all!" Finally, there was a swordsman in white who couldn''t bear it and went crazy. He clenched his fists, jumped up from where he was hiding, and rushed towards a building. He didn''t know if there were any enemies in that building, he just chose a target and rushed straight over, relying on his own feeling and the full of anger. Because he was dressed in white and he was in the empty village center square, his goal was very obvious. When he rushed to the building, a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire hidden on the other side of the courtyard wall suddenly stuck out his gun. The 10mm caliber assault rifle aimed at the back of the swordsman in white, and the soldier pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Suddenly!" A row of bullets shot past, and the soldier immediately retracted his head. Just as he retracted his head, behind the white swordsman, a flying sword blocked the bullet that was directed at him. After a burst of sparks splashed, the white swordsman continued to rush towards the building unharmed. Behind this white-robed swordsman, another white-robed swordsman offered his flying sword, and stuck out his palm at the position of the Ailan Hill Empire soldier who had just poked his head out to shoot. Like a cannonball, his flying sword rushed directly to the low wall, hitting the low wall, like a cannonball, splashing a piece of dust. "Damn it!" The soldier hiding behind the low wall was startled by the splashing dust. He found that the low wall had collapsed in the place where he had just hid. If he hadn''t moved his position a bit, he might be out of luck now. "Damn! Keep firing!" On the other side of the collapsing low wall, another soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire turned around and stuck out his gun, aimed at the target in the square, and pulled the trigger. "Suddenly!" There was another fierce gunshot, and the whole village became noisy. ------ Let everyone wait a long time, add one more chapte Chapter 1319： Living woods In another village far away from Village No. 157, a child stopped crying and closed his eyes in his mother''s arms. A long sword that came out of the body was slowly withdrawn by a white-clothed swordsman, and then he slammed it hard, and the blood on the sword was splashed on the bodies of the dead mother and son. He proudly returned his long sword to the scabbard on his waist, then looked at the doorman beside him, sneered and said, I hope these dead people can make the rebels here have a little memory. "They will remember them deeply!" The swordsman in white clothes standing beside him was covered with a triumphant smile, and said, "Fear will accompany them until they die, and they will still be unforgettable." "Kill the people here! Then continue to the north! I want to see, who dares to stop the Heavenly Sword God Sect!" This swordsman walked out of the house, and shouted orders to the door of the same door who was killing and setting fire. "Yes!" Everyone who heard the shout answered vocally, and then the work at hand became faster. The torches were thrown into the room by them, and the locals who had been hiding in Tibet also fell one by one in a pool of blood. The scream of ??, accompanied by the sound of laughter, echoed over the entire village, covering everything here with a layer of suffocating despair. While the white-clothed swordsmen were slaying wildly here, they did not notice that behind a thick tree on the periphery of the village, a pair of sharp eyes were staring at the village full of flames. Soon, these terrifying eyes shrank back into the darkness. And in the darkness of the jungle, something was surging, surging crazily. "Brother!" A female swordsman frowned, walked to the white swordsman headed by the village mouth, and said with a fist, "There is something wrong here!" "I feel it too." The swordsman headed by the strong strength, naturally felt something. He looked at the dense forest in the distance, and looked at the frightened bird that occasionally flew out of the forest, and his eyebrows were raised unnaturally. "Let the juniors be on guard! Something is coming towards us!" He ordered, and then offered his flying sword. "Get out!" He shouted, and the flying sword hovering over his shoulder rushed into the dense forest with a swish. The headed swordsman''s index and middle fingers were brought together, made a forward movement, and then yelled: "Die me!" Along with his aura surging, there was a dull noise from the forest. It seemed that something fell on the ground, and something seemed to be broken. The flying sword quickly flew out of the forest, and even cut off a branch passing by. After the flying sword came back, it still hovered on the shoulders of the headed swordsman in white, and the body of the sword shook slightly, as if there was life. The white-clothed swordsman frowned. He looked at the flying sword on his shoulder, and saw the black unidentified liquid on the sword. This liquid has an unpleasant smell, it doesn''t look like human blood, or...the liquid is not even normal juice. "What is this? Fire oil? Or..." The female swordsman standing next to the leading swordsman still frowned, as if she wanted to reach out and touch the black liquid. "Be careful that this black water is poisonous!" The swordsman headed by him had already held his breath. The enemy had used various poisons before, so he was already prepared. He did not touch the black liquid, but looked into the depths of the dense forest: "I did kill a thing just now... but that thing is not like a human... more like a certain animal!" "Be careful, everyone! Inside the dense forest, I don''t know what''s coming!" He shouted, then jumped up and jumped into the air on the roof of a house. He stood on a high place, overlooking the dense forest around the village, and saw the rapid and irregular shaking of the treetops in the dense forest in the distance. Because there are too many swaying branches and leaves, it seems that the entire forest in front of him has come alive. "What the **** is it!" Another swordsman in white jumped up and jumped onto the roof, staring at the forest as if there was life in the distance, and muttered nervously. Just as he was muttering, in the other direction of the village head, in front of a swordsman in white, a monster with an ugly face, two heads and a dangerous atmosphere all over his body, rushed out of the bushes and rushed towards it. The same door by his side. "Ah!" The swordsman screamed in fright, immediately sacrificed his flying sword and slashed at the terrifying looking dog. "Where did the monster come from!" An old swordsman who was far away was like iron. After seeing this terrifying demon dog, he even shouted, instead of retreating, he moved forward, manipulating his flying sword, and attacked directly. The demon dog opened its mouth wide, and condensed a primary defensive magic circle, which actually blocked the first flying sword that struck. But the moment it landed, another flying sword slammed into it and cut off one of its heads directly. The wounded demon dog sprayed a black blood stain, and even the surrounding grass was withered. Before the injured demon dog died completely, another flying sword was inserted into its ribs, directly piercing its body, and brought out a piece of black blood. "Ah!" A few swordsmen nearby gathered around to see if the monster-like monster was completely dead. When a female swordsman screamed sharply, it cut through the entire sky. In the jungle, another two-headed demon dog jumped out, and directly threw down a white swordsman, even if the flying sword of the white swordsman cut off half of the devil dogs head and one leg while protecting the body. , But there was still a living demon dog, and directly threw the white-clothed swordsman under his body, biting the white-clothed swordsman''s throat. Black blood mixed with red blood splashed everywhere, and the **** scene directly caused a female swordsman to collapse. She screamed and fell back to the ground, watching the **** scene not far away, and even forgot her fighting instinct. At this time, the white-clothed swordsmen in the village realized that there may be more than one or two monsters in the dense forest... "Ah!" Another white swordsman was rushed out by the demon dog and fell to the ground, and his flying sword was still inserted into the body of another demon dog at this moment. There are hundreds of demon dogs rushing out of the dense forest, and these swordsmen in white obviously did not expect that there will be so many enemies. Chapter 1320： Moving mountain "Damn! Why are there so many of them?" A white-clothed swordsman saw that his companion was thrown down and bitten. He quickly recalled his flying sword and helped his fellow clerk to chop off the demon dog on his body, but found that the fellow had already Has died of anger. "Focus! Focus! Cover each other!" The leading swordsman standing on the roof waved his sleeves and commanded his flying sword to cut and fly two demon dogs that rushed out of the dense forest, and shouted. Hearing his order, the swordsmen stationed in the open space outside the village jumped onto the roof one after another, trying to use the height of the house to protect themselves and build a circular line of defense. They defended back to back, and then unanimously outside, sealed off those terrifying monsters in the clearing between the village and the dense forest. With such mutual protection, the losses of these white-clothed swordsmen immediately became smaller. Those swordsmen who sacrificed flying swords to attack the demon dogs in the distance were always protected by other swordsmen, so they were naturally safer. some. Seeing that there were more and more corpses of demon dogs around, the faces of these swordsmen began to turn pale. Those demon dogs that rushed out of the jungle did not see any signs of a decrease at all. There were already quite a few swordsmen on their side, and they needed to replenish the pill to replenish the aura they had consumed. If the opponent continues to charge endlessly like this, they will soon be unable to hold on. Even if it is the real Da Luo Jinxian, there is no way to continue to consume it like this. "Break through! We must get out of here!" The leading swordsman, after using a flying sword to chop down several demon dogs that were about to rush to the roof, ordered the swordsmen behind him. As soon as his voice fell, a devil dog rushed to the roof and fell down a swordsman beside him. The swordsman screamed and rolled and fell under the roof, into the alley between the houses that were already full of devil dogs. Suddenly, a huge rock flew onto the roof with the sound of howling wind. The huge force penetrated the roof at once, smashing several swordsmen in white clothes standing on the roof of the house into the house. In the stunned eyes of several white-robed swordsmen, among the demon dog army in the distance, a strong four-legged orangutan was waving his arms and threw the second huge stone at the other side where the white-robed swordsman was. A roof. "This...what kind of monsters are these!" The old swordsman who had just regained his will, looked at the monster throwing huge rocks in the distance, his tone was full of desperate tremors. A female swordsman beside him stretched her hands forward, and her long sword swiftly accelerated and rushed towards the huge monster orangutan in the distance. With a scream, the four-legged orangutan fell down while clutching his chest, and his huge body killed a demon dog behind him. However, before the female swordsman uttered a triumphant cheer, in the distant jungle, a black figure soared up into the sky abruptly. I originally thought that the opponent was just some white-clothed swordsmen from the ground troops, and their faces suddenly became paler. At this moment they are desperate, because they have always believed that even if they lose head-on, they can get rid of these terrifying monsters in front of them by jumping or flying for a short time. But now, they watched a huge bat that was more than ten feet tall, soaring into the sky, and uttered a scream that made the hair stand upright, fanning their wings and rushing towards the village where they were. Have all the monsters on this planet started to be enemies with them? A white swordsman thought desperately, still driving the flying sword in his hand, and slashed at the huge bat that swooped over. It is a pity that this bat has not been shot down by his flying sword, and more demon bats have already skyrocketed. This is simply a one-sided battle. There are countless demon dogs and demon bats slaughtered, but the swordsmen in white who can slaughter them are increasingly desperate. There were originally more than two hundred swordsmen in white, but at this time, there were only less than half left. And the speed of their collapse is getting faster and faster. No way, for every white swordsman killed in battle, their attack power is less. The loopholes in the defense have also become bigger and bigger, and the rate of loss has also increased. They were originally thinking about breaking through, but now they can''t even stick to the spot. And in front of their faces, more, countless demon dogs are pouring out of the forest, charging forward desperately. "Quick! Quickly smash the jade slip! Let the nearby colleagues come to support!" The desperate old swordsman jumped up and jumped to the headed swordsman in white, shouting loudly. "It''s too late... It''s too late!" The white-clothed swordsman at the head said with a wry smile while defending, "Let them come, it''s just to die!" Although there are still more than two hundred people in the Heavenly Sword God Sect team nearby, it is useless to fill in another two hundred people. With such a horrible tide of monsters, even if a few hundred people came, there was no hope of victory at all. "Try it too late! Otherwise, we will fall here!" the old swordsman shouted unwillingly. He was only promoted to this level at a very old age, and he was really unwilling to fall into the mouth of these monsters so uselessly. Thinking of this, his eyes flickered, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, his long sword penetrated the head of the swordsman in white from behind. The swordsman in white screamed and looked back at the sinister old man. He pointed his finger at the opponent, but found that his flying sword did not come back to help him clear the door. Because just in the distance, a demon dog used its mouth to bite the flying sword inserted into its companion, his mouth was full of black blood but he didn''t want to let go. The headed swordsman in white fell to the ground, and the old man desperately stepped forward to search, and finally found a jade slip in the shirt on the chest of the corpse. He was ecstatic, and quickly smashed the jade slip, an aura immediately flew to the distance, and soon the nearby disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect would rush to join the battle. Now, he and the remaining swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, as long as they hold on for a while and support until reinforcements arrive, they can save their lives! Thinking of this, the old man''s face was already smiling. People don''t kill themselves for their own sake. Isn''t this the idea advocated by the Heavenly Sword God Sect? In order to survive, what is the point of killing the same door? When he raised his head with a successful smile and looked at the distant mountain peak, he saw the distant mountain ridge, which seemed to be constantly moving. Then, in his gaze, in the shocked gaze of all the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen on the roof, a huge black monster opened its own pair of fleshy wings, raised its neck full of scales, and revealed the whole thing. It''s an ugly head with sharp horns. "Roar!" Between heaven and earth, a black magic dragon issued a huge roar. Chapter 1321： Black dragon falling "What...Fak..." If the old swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in front of him could speak English, he would subconsciously spout such a sentence. No way, he has never seen such a huge...monster! Although there are some strange creatures and even some spiritual things in the many caves and blessings developed by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, there has never been such a shocking...existence! The body that is tens of meters long and the wingspan is close to fifty meters long, it really seems to be very visually stunning. Without the baptism of Hollywood blockbusters, nor the destruction of crossing, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s resistance to such shocking scenes is infinitely close to zero. They were stunned by the scene before them, and even forgot that the swooping demon bats above their heads were also a fatal threat. A horrified female swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who looked at the dark dragon flying high in the distance was pushed out of the house by a close demon bat in the next second. She screamed and fell into the dense demon dogs, and then she was torn into pieces. At the moment when she lost consciousness, she didn''t know if she regretted that she had killed so many civilians and destroyed so many lives. Unfortunately, even if she had some repentance about her past, she had no chance to correct it. She has become a stepping stone for the strong, just like the weak who have been killed by her. At the same time, outside the encirclement circle, a group of swordsmen in white clothes finally arrived. They looked at the same door surrounded by them, and saw the huge monster flying in the sky. They were also frightened. Those enemies whose end is invisible like a tide gave these white-clothed swordsmen the idea of ??retreating. But before they backed up, countless demon dogs had already rushed to where they were. "Array! Prepare for battle!" A white-clothed swordsman at the head shouted loudly, and then controlled his flying sword, aimed at the demon dogs that rushed over, and flew over quickly. Feijian was extremely tyrannical and directly penetrated several demon dogs that were running forward. These demon dogs crashed down and became a stumbling block, tripping the same kind who charged behind them. In an instant, people turned their backs on their horses, but the demon dogs at the back instantly filled the gap left by these fallen demon dogs, and continued to charge towards the white-clothed swordsmen not far away. In the sky, the demon bats that had found a new target also began to gather, but soon they were shot down by the flying sword that rushed towards them. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who have added new combat power obviously have the capital of the first battle. They continue to control the flying sword and cover their companions on the roof, hoping to unite their troops. However, what separated them was an ocean, a wide ocean of devil dogs! These demon dogs were not attacking the demon dogs that the Ailan Hill Empire faced in the magic continent, because those demon dogs were attacked by the Ai Lan Hill Empire''s genetic weapons, and suffered heavy losses and had long lost their combat effectiveness. Now the devil dogs used by the Ailan Hill Empire have undergone some genetic modification and have been promoted in strength. They are all very powerful double-headed devil dogs in the past. Although they still rely on quantity to win, their single attack power is not what it used to be, and has already made a qualitative leap. Therefore, these demon dogs are much stronger than when the demon forces invaded the magic continent before. They all have the ability to use simple magic, and their IQs are significantly higher. However, the new force of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is also very powerful. Several senior swordsmen control their flying swords, and in the ocean of these demon dogs, they smashed a black blood path, a little closer to the same door on the roof of the village. . However, just as they were about to be joined together, covering the retreat of the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s swordsmen on the roof, the huge monster in the sky roared and swooped down. In everyone''s bewildered gaze, the magic dragon opened a big mouth of blood to the village, and then a black flame sprayed from the mouth of the magic dragon, directly covering several nearby houses. The magic flame swallowed several houses at once, and even the devil dogs in the alleys between the houses burned to ashes. The horrible heat wave blew up the sleeves of the people in white on the surrounding roofs, and made their faces more difficult to look at. They could feel that a powerful aura was surging in the monster''s body, and the black flame just now was formed by agglomeration of aura. The scary thing was that this flame gave this monster the ability to attack from a distance, and it was able to easily break the defense of the flying sword. On the ignited roof, a few high-level swordsmen''s spiritual energy guards barely rushed out of the black flames, but the remaining more low-level white-clothed swordsmen were directly burned and ignited, screaming and struggling in the fire! "Quick! Concentrate your strength! Kill the monsters! Kill the monsters! Otherwise, we will be done!" A swordsman whose spiritual energy body rushed out of the black flames shouted with a pale face. He just felt that even if his spiritual energy body was weaker, it was like those juniors and sisters who were burned to death, there was no bones left. If they want to escape from birth and break through, then the monster in front of them must be eliminated! At least, it must be seriously injured, so that it can''t continue to chase itself! Staring at the floating dragon, some swordsmen immediately withdrew their flying swords from a distance. As soon as they raised their arms, they commanded their flying swords to rush towards the floating dragon. The devil dragon''s skin was thick and thick, and it seemed that he didn''t care about Feijian''s attacks. Some flying swords pierced into the dragon scales, and black blood spewed out, but the magic dragon didn''t care, and continued to spew flames, burning the roof of another house. The surrounding white-clothed swordsmen fled in embarrassment, while some other white-clothed swordsmen continued to wave their arms, command their flying swords, and continue to attack the horrible monster with high blood pressure. The leader of the swordsman who came from the reinforcements adjusted his aura, stimulating the aura in his body, allowing the aura to surround his arms. He closed his breath and attacked, exhausted his full strength, attacked with his sword, and hit the dragon''s head. The magic dragon didn''t care about the flying swords that attacked him at all, but was still breathing flames and attacking the white-clothed swordsmen in front of him. After its flames once again engulfed several white-clothed swordsmen, a sharp flying sword pierced its eyes, pierced from its mouth, and penetrated its head. The magic dragon screamed, inciting its wings to fall unwillingly, and the black blood sprayed out like raindrops and fell on the nearby white-clothed swordsman. Chapter 1322： Big trap small circle "Good job!" The old swordsman who was already embarrassed saw the magic dragon falling down, seeing that it was dead, and immediately shouted with a laugh. He wanted to use such shouts to boost morale, after all, in the initial encirclement, there were not many swordsmen left. In the fierce battle just now, there were only less than a hundred of more than two hundred swordsmen left. The burning dragon''s breath of the devil dragon burned more than 20 to death, and there were really not many white-clothed swordsmen left. In addition to the dozen or so poor worms who had just been killed by the devil dog and the devil bat, the remaining sixty or so people were almost all injured and weak. But fortunately, that huge monster has already been smashed. With two hundred reinforcements outside the encirclement, they should be able to retreat all over. Thinking of this, the old swordsman retracted the flying sword that had chopped off a demon dog, pinched a hand, and shouted: "The time has come! Everyone quickly break through! Join the same door! Get out of here!" Hearing his shouts, several swordsmen couldn''t wait to sacrifice their flying swords and slew towards the white-clothed swordsmen''s large formation outside the encirclement. The old swordsman did not even turn his head, followed behind these people, mixed in the team, gave up the roof where he was on, and jumped onto another roof. As soon as his front foot left the roof where he was stationed, two demon dogs jumped up. The two swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who wanted to follow to retreat were immediately stopped and drowned in the wave of devil dogs. This old swordsman is so sophisticated, and the ability to escape is even better. He toss and turns in his team from time to time, avoiding those dangerous areas. The first few swordsmen in white clothes were exhausted at this time, and they were killed by the demon dog blocking the way before they could be replaced. In just such a few breaths, there were only a few dozen swordsmen in white who originally had dozens of people left. However, at this moment, they have already jumped off the roof, and they are not far away from the reinforcements coming to meet them. Seeing that, as long as they reunited with those reinforcements, they would be able to escape and win today''s battle. "Everyone, fight hard! We are about to win!" The old swordsman mingled in the crowd and loudly encouraged his fellows. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, and poured the last pill inside. Out of his own mouth. The elixir melted in his mouth, and the old swordsman instantly felt that his body was filled with aura again. He lifted his spirits and followed behind a group of swordsmen fighting desperately, preserving his physical strength as much as possible. As the saying goes, the older the rivers and lakes, the smaller the courage. In order for the old swordsman to live, naturally he would not care about the life and death of the young people who opened the way. In the distance, seeing the reinforcements of the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s swordsmen who broke out of the same door, naturally they also tried their best to fight, and wanted to merge with their own breakthrough troops as soon as possible. They chopped down countless demon dogs, and finally after a flying sword cut and flew a demon dog, the personnel of the two sides finally came together. "Great! I finally waited for you!" The old swordsman rushed out of the crowd first, walked to the swordsman headed by the reinforcements, and said with his fists, "If you don''t come, we will be annihilated today. Here it is." Even though they said that, the number of swordsmen they had just encircled was more than two hundred people. Until now, there are only less than thirty left, which is no different from the entire army. "Retreat!" The white-clothed swordsman headed immediately ordered: "Since you have already broken through, we will have no effect if we stay here!" At this time, a white-clothed swordsman smiled bitterly and pointed around, and said to the headed white-clothed swordsman: "Brother...I''m afraid, we want to go, and it won''t be so easy!" Looking in the direction of the swordsman''s fingers, the white-clothed swordsman at the head discovered that although they had joined the same door as their own in the encirclement circle, a larger encirclement circle had surrounded them. Around, the eyes of countless pairs of devil dogs are staring at the swordsman in white in the encirclement. Behind these devil dogs, there is also a huge quadruped orangutan. "Don''t be afraid! Of these monsters, the most difficult one has been killed by us! The rest are just a group of others!" The white-clothed swordsman at the head offered his flying sword and shouted encouragement. His colleague said. Accompanied by his shouting, the surrounding white-clothed swordsmen all offered their flying swords, but the old swordsman subconsciously stepped back two steps and retracted to a safe position. "All the disciples listen to the order! Kill outside along the way we came! No one left!" The leading swordsman ordered his aura, swallowed two more pills, and then controlled the flying sword. When he rushed towards it Direction. In an instant, black blood splashed everywhere, as if these swordsmen in white clothes could not stop it at all. From time to time, some simple fireball techniques light up, but soon these magical demon dogs are beheaded. Relying on their strong fighting power, the white-clothed swordsmen just rushed through the encirclement that had just been formed. Just when these white-clothed swordsmen felt that they had hoped to break through, in the distant sky, a huge magic dragon flapped its fleshy wings and rushed down the sky. "There is one more!" Hearing the roar of the magic dragon, several swordsmen looked up, and they were suddenly scared to death. It took them so hard just now to kill such a huge monster! Without waiting for them to despair, the second dragon rushed down the clouds. It stowed its wings and swooped down quickly. When it was close to the ground, it spread its huge wings, and instantly covered most of the sky above the white swordsman''s head. "There are two more! No! Three monsters!" The old swordsman looked up at the sky, and when he saw the third magic dragon rushed down from the sky, his hoarse voice began to tremble involuntarily. And these three magic dragons did not stop, and when they swooped on top of the white swordsman''s head, they spewed out black flames and enveloped the white swordsman''s array. Many people''s spiritual energy body rushed out of the black flame, and many people were directly ignited, struggling and screaming to die in the flames. The formation that was fairly neat just now was destroyed by these flames, leaving only an embarrassing scene of fighting each other. "It''s almost...Do you want to catch a few prisoners?" Right behind the demon dog army, among a group of high-level demon in armor, a demon commander put down his telescope and asked the orc deputy next to him. The orc sneered, glanced at the demon officer, and asked, "Did the demon waste food, or did we orcs want to be taken prisoners?" "Understood, then I won''t show up..." The demon officer shrugged and said nonchalantly. Chapter 1323： Suddenly so quiet "Suddenly!" Harold held up his assault rifle, pointed it at the white swordsman who was evasive in the distance, and pulled the trigger. A row of bullets shot out, and immediately enveloped the opponent. The opponent''s long sword that protects the body flexibly blocked left and right, and flew most of the bullets. A bullet passed through the flying sword, but it didn''t hit the swordsman. It wiped the opponent''s scalp and flew directly into the distance. In Harrod''s view, the opponent is as difficult as an armored vehicle, but the anti-tank missile will also be detonated in advance by the guy''s flying sword. He has just tried to launch a missile. Fortunately, the swordsman in white who had fallen into the gun line in all directions had only the power to parry, and there was no more power to fight back. The opponent''s terrifying flying sword, which seemed to be a missile, could only be used for defense, and it was too late to take time to attack. If this white-clothed swordsman had some more combat experience and found a shallow pit to lie down on the ground, and then command a flying sword attack, it might be more difficult. It''s a pity that, for some reason, the other party didn''t lie down, but blatantly dressed in white, exposed to almost all the firepower. Handsome? Harold didn''t know what to say, he could only change a window, raised his weapon, and continued to pour his ammunition at the target. "Suddenly!" It was another short shot, and the bullet was once again blocked by that nasty flying sword. However, this time the swordsman in white was not so lucky. His flying sword helped him block most of the attacks, but bullets still passed through the almost airtight line of defense. One bullet was blocked by the spiritual energy body, and the other bullet directly hit the white-clothed swordsman''s abdomen, causing his body to slow down suddenly. After all, this is a 10mm caliber ammunition, and it is naturally very powerful to stop its effect. The white-clothed swordsman who was hit staggered, clutched his abdomen and knelt on one knee and stopped moving forward. The white swordsman suddenly looked in the direction of Harrod, and the flying sword surrounding him suddenly rushed towards Harrod with a thunderous force. Harrod''s power armor reacted immediately, and the whole person moved his position at an extremely fast speed. The flying sword smashed through the outer wall of the house where Harrod was hiding, and directly inserted into the ground in the house, and there was no more movement. And outside the house, the swordsman in white who was kneeling on one knee had also been shot into a sieve by bullets from other parties. "It''s really difficult!" Harold looked at the dust that had not yet dispersed, and the flying sword not far from him, snorted and picked up his assault rifle again. Pulled the trigger towards the distant slope. There, a few white-clothed swordsmen were approaching, and this time, because of the absence of landmines, their advancing speed was faster. "You really squeeze us as soft persimmons!" Harrod whispered while strafing. Then he tore a grenade from his chest and threw it forcefully in the direction of the targets. His arms are mechanical, with exoskeleton support, and the throwing distance and accuracy are very scary. The grenade flew to the target accurately and exploded in the midair close to the target. The sky full of prefabricated fragments directly enveloped the target, but soon a few white-clothed swordsmen rushed out of the dust of the explosion. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they did not suffer fatal injuries. However, afterwards, an armed helicopter fired a series of cannon shells at these swordsmen in white. The tracer bomb hit the ground, arousing a piece of white smoke, and the white-clothed swordsman shrouded in the white smoke became even more embarrassed. Their flying swords can barely stop 10mm bullets, but they can''t withstand the ravages of cannons anyway. This time, only two white-clothed swordsmen rushed out of the white smoke and continued to approach. As for whether the remaining white-clothed swordsmen were dead, no one cared. Being hit by a 20mm-caliber machine gun, even if he didn''t die immediately, it is estimated that he would only be left wailing and waiting for death on the ground. Harrod watched the two white-clothed swordsmen rush into his defense again, holding down the communicator and commanding: "Stop them with a light weapon! Then use the cloud explosive bomb!" In all directions of the village, countless gun lines gathered on two white-clothed swordsmen. They could only grit their teeth and control their flying swords to block the bullets that came. And behind the remaining section of the wall of a collapsed building directly in front of them, a grenadier put his assault rifle back to his chest and picked up a stout bazooka from under his feet. He plugged a power cord on the rocket launcher into his power armor, the aiming device on the rocket launcher was powered on, the screen turned on, and the self-check data began to refresh. "Goodbye!" The soldier carried the bazooka on his shoulder, and then pointed the bazooka that had been self-checked at the distant target. When the launch reminder on his screen was green, he pulled the launch trigger, and a wave of air spurted from the tail of the rocket launcher, blowing away the broken bricks and tiles behind him. "Cloud Explosive Bomb!" While depressing the button, he loudly reminded all nearby comrades. And the individual cloud explosive bomb did not rush towards the target in a straight line, but rose suddenly, first climbed rapidly to the sky, and then suddenly turned and dived to the ground. It dragged a long white smoke and exploded in the sky at the moment when it was about to hit the target. The sound of the huge explosion made all the rubble on the ground jump, and then the spreading shock wave of the explosion blew all the floating soil on the nearby buildings into the sky. The whole village shuddered in this terrifying explosion, and all the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire who had been hiding in the ruined walls shrank their necks subconsciously. Although their ears are protected by active noise-canceling headphones and their bodies are protected by power armor, they still maintain awe of such terrifying weapons. A mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the entire battlefield seemed to be quiet after such a loud noise. There were no more machine guns, no more grenade or mine explosions. A piece of broken white clothing fell in the wind, covering it on the hot and hot soil, and then being blown up by the wind and falling to a farther place. Anyway, everything quieted down strangely, as if the battle here had ended. Chapter 1324： city "Retreat!" Looking at the small smoke-bearing village in the distance, the leader of the white swordsman who had been reinforced from the periphery of Village No. 157, reluctantly gave up the offensive plan. He had already invested more than 300 troops in such a small village, but the roof of that village was still covered with the **** black golden eagle flag that made him a little angry. Seeing the huge explosion just now, he felt that no matter how hard his troops worked, they could no longer win the distant village. Comparing the weak civilians and the civilians slaughtered by them, and the real army in front of them, the gap is really too big. In his view, this is basically the existence of two different worlds: these civilians are too weak, but these troops are terribly powerful. No matter how he attacks, the enemies there are very tenacious to push them back, and what makes him helpless is that no matter how he attacks, the opponent''s defensive strength does not seem so strong. From beginning to end, he has only seen three such sturdy chariots shuttle in the middle of the line of defense, and there will always be some weird aircraft on top of his head, constantly suppressing and interfering with the deployment of his troops. . Although he has shot down many small, unremarkable, weird flying devices, he doesn''t feel the joy of winning at all. In front of such a small village, he has lost more than 270 people, and 30 seriously injured, which has become a burden to his troops. Now he has less than 200 people left in his hand. If he continues to attack at this time, it is very likely that the soldiers he brought with him will all fall here. What makes him feel uneasy is that there has been no news from the flanking troops for a long time. There are more than 100 people over there. If there is no accident, someone should have been sent to contact him. If that army had an accident, it would be even more dangerous for him to go deep here alone. If the enemy outflanks the two wings, it is really not easy for him to get out. Thinking of this, he gave the order to retreat without hesitation. The swordsmen in white clothes beside him, after hearing this order, immediately began to retreat with the wounded. The troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are not like a serious army. Their cooperation and offensive tactics are very superficial. It is only because of their strong personal strength that they have a strong combat effectiveness. What they faced before was just some low-power opponents, which did not give them enough need to improve their fighting methods, after all, how they could win. But now, when they face the well-trained combat troops of the Ailan Hill Empire, they seem immature. They lacked systematic combat cooperation, and when they retreated, they were even more chaotic. Some people used flying swords to carry the wounded and mixed in the crowd. Some people followed behind with some tents and other supplies. Only the guarded swordsmen scattered around made this team look a little like that. However, when an unlucky white-clothed swordsman stepped on the green light that seemed to be nothing, accompanied by a clear creak, a thunder flew up, interrupting the wonderfulness of these white-clothed swordsmen. peaceful. "Boom!" When the flying sword of the protective body slashed on the jumping thunder, the jumping thunder had also exploded, and it directly covered the surrounding white-clothed swordsmen with shrapnel. This group of swordsmen in white clearly didn''t understand what is called rocket-fired minelaying, and they certainly didn''t know the variety of landmines in the Ailan Hill Empire. A swordsman who was frightened by the explosion backed back and stepped on the fuse of the pressure mine. He felt that he had stepped on something, but he hadnt seen a similar movie, and he didnt know if he stepped on it. reason. As a result, he was so scared that he quickly raised his feet, and then the landmine exploded as a matter of course, blasting half of his leg into the sky. Most of the landmines of the Ailan Hill Empire are not weapons of killing. At the beginning of their design, their goal has been determined: I only want you to have one leg! It is not benevolence but more cruel. This is the terrible thing of modern weapons. What it wants is not to kill people, but to exhaust every drop of the enemy''s bones and blood in all areas. Blowing up an enemy''s leg, wasting the combat power of several enemies to force them to save the wounded, and every day in the future, the wounded would consume supplies and medicines...This is the real cruelty. "Be careful, everyone! Watch out for your feet!" A white-clothed swordsman glanced at a black mine that had been thrown on the ground at his feet, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and loudly reminded his companion. In fact, without his reminder, everyone started to become cautious. The marching speed, which was originally fairly fast, immediately became slow. What they didn''t know was that the role of these mines was to slow down their marching speed and buy more time for the troops surrounded by two wings. Now, time has been won, the two wings of the Ailan Hill Empire troops are ready, and behind them, a large number of grenadiers have already reached the pre-selected defensive positions. This white-clothed swordsman''s army has actually been completely surrounded, but they don''t know it yet. When these people realized that they had been surrounded, panic suddenly spread among the white-clothed swordsmen team of less than 200 people. However, even more unlucky than their unlucky Heavenly Sword God Sect masters is another swordsman who has encountered the demon army. At this moment, they have been wiped out. Not one left, they all became food for the devil dog, and became the demon''s merits. Feeling the broken jade slip, the white-haired old man Zhang Jia''s face became more and more ugly. He sent three teams of 500 people, and five teams of 100 people, and arranged more than 2,000 people out. As a result, these more than 2,000 disciples have now fallen to nearly 1,000! A team of 500 people was wiped out, and another team had suffered heavy losses. What''s more frightening was that there was only one team of 100 people who were responsible for supporting them now! In other words, the opponent has stocked heavy troops in almost all directions, and both have the ability to defeat hundreds of white-clothed swordsmen... "These... assholes!" Zhang Jia raised her head angrily, took out a mountain carved from white jade from her arms, and injected her aura into the mountain: "You all, you are all going to die!" Behind him, inside the space portal of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, a mountain peak with a huge rune array slowly emerged. "Master...you, why did you summon your own fairy mountain..." a white-clothed swordsman looked at the condensing mountain in the distance in astonishment and asked in astonishment. "I want them to see what is real...power!" The white-haired old man Zhang Jia said coldly. At the same time, near the Magic Eye of the Ailan Hill Empire, a city several times larger than a mountain peak is slowly appearing. Chapter 1325： lets start "Why did Hirono get here?" An officer looked at the city slowly emerging over the huge magic eye and asked his colleagues around him. Another officer squinted his eyes, enjoying the sourness of the huge wind blowing on his face, and replied loudly: "Your Majesty feels that the transportation is too laborious! So I just transferred Hirono here." "My God!" The officer who asked the question shook his head and said, "We haven''t taken a war so seriously in three, three years!" ... "Be serious! They have to pay for their recklessness!" On the bridge, the captain of Sky Battleship No. 35 with his hands behind his back, loudly reminded his men. His voice is very strong, with a natural sense of solemnity. The captain has a beard and a hat crookedly. From the outside, he is a typical captain template. If he held another pipe in his mouth, he would be more in line with his temperament. He stood in his command position and looked at the various battlefield information displayed on the huge liquid crystal display. On the sky battleship Eternal, the emperor''s flagship of the Ailan Hill Empire, General Morclere is dispatching and commanding the army to encircle Shenzong''s troops from the overall situation. In fact, because the portal of the Heavenly Sword God Sect opened near the Holy Religious City, it happened to be surrounded by several empires. Previously, the Ailan Hill Empire sent troops to conquer the other three empires, so in terms of force allocation, it was originally a state of encirclement to the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Because the war against the Heavenly Sword God Sect broke out too suddenly, the front-line commander Modler, this time did not miss the opportunity to participate in the war, and became a real lucky one. You know, there are too many famous generals in the Ailan Hill Empire, who are looking forward to the opportunity to participate in this new war. An officer walked to Modler''s side and saluted and reported: "Call from the space fleet! The fifth orbital bombing has begun! The satellite reconnaissance results show that the bombing effect is not obvious because the targets are beginning to disperse." Chris sat in a higher position, also watching the direction of the entire fleet. These huge sky battleships are fully loaded with carrier-based aircraft and equipped with a large number of super-equipment of electromagnetic gun weapons. The combat effectiveness is naturally very amazing. In contrast, the ground forces have become a supporting role. "The elves are advancing! They have now controlled the village number 098 and will soon be able to advance to the city number 24." After standing at attention, another staff officer from the elves reported the location of the elves. "The demon army is personally supervised by the Empress Alicia, and they are advancing faster! They have already fought with the enemy army, and here they have annihilated an enemy army, about 600 people!" Another demon clan The combat staff officer gently outlined two positions on the map: "The opponent''s individual combat strength is very strong, but the number is at an absolute disadvantage." Modeller nodded, and then issued an order: "Let the Demon Race 1st Legion continue to advance! Drive the opponent to the area south of the Holy City!" "Imperial Grenadier 3rd Corps, continue to advance in the direction of attack! Don''t be afraid of wasting ammunition, suppress the enemy, and compress the enemy in the area between 02 and 03!" He said, pointing on the map. Means. The Ailan Hill Empire likes this tactic of compressing the opponent''s position. As long as it is compressed to a certain range, they can carry out high-density attacks and destroy the enemy''s troops in one fell swoop. At this time, an Air Force liaison officer came over and handed a report to Modler: "General! Here is the loss data of the UAV troops. The computer version has been sent to you! Because the loss is too great, So the Air Force still dare not use large bombers to bomb target areas." "I see!" Modeller nodded, then looked at the liaison officer of the missile unit and asked: "Where is the missile unit? Is there any progress?" The liaison officer of the missile unit immediately replied: "General! We have launched a new round of missile attacks, and the attack coordinates are the opponent''s space magic portal! The attack effect is still being evaluated, but from the appearance, it does not seem to have achieved the expected effect. !" At the same time, the captain of the Eternal, who is in charge of the command of the fleet, reported to Chris and Modler''s Meeting: "Your Majesty! Commander! The battleship #41 has joined us! As the commander of the fleet, I suggest that the fleet turn to the right. Heading to the east, the battle line against the enemy!" "The fleet is under your command, I have no opinion!" Chris waved his hand and told the other party not to mind sitting here. Although he is the emperor of the empire, he is not the commander of the fleet. Handing over to the right people is what he needs to do the most. The kind of chairperson commander who shows off his own micro-manipulation can''t control an interstellar empire anyway. A non-commissioned officer carefully stared at the value on the screen in front of his computer screen, and then turned his head and shouted to his officer: "Report! Just now the energy detector showed that a large amount of magic surges were generated near the enemy''s magic eye. ! There is a giant target being teleported to this world!" "What?" His chief frowned, bent over to look at his computer screen, and then he confirmed that the report was true, immediately stood up, and said to the colleagues around him: "There is indeed a surge of energy. Look at the fluctuations in the value. Compared with our data, the other party may be transmitting a small city!" "The other party is also teleporting a city? It''s really okay!" The officer was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reported to the higher-level officer behind him: "The opponent''s magic eye has energy activity! The value is huge, and it may have large targets. appear!" "Ready to attack! Since they sent us a large target, we don''t need to disappoint them!" Hearing the report, the captain of the Eternal Sky Battleship immediately issued an attack order. "Oh, sir!" An officer saluted immediately: "The electromagnetic cannon is charged! Ballistic missiles are locked to the target... Nuclear warheads are being detected!" "Yes! sir!" The officers and non-commissioned officers of each unit who heard the order began to get busy in front of their computers. Chris tore open an envelope Luther handed him, and pulled out two prepared blank papers from it: "I have approved the attack! Let''s start!" Luther handed the torn envelope to the captain of the Eternal Sky battleship, and said with his chin open: "Your Majesty has approved a nuclear strike! Let''s start!" Chapter 1326： Sky battleship begins to attack "The nuclear bomb self-inspection program is executed! The nuclear bomb activation password is entered!" After hitting the Enter key, an officer was ready to enter the password. The officer who took the envelope from Luther walked behind him, took out the paper inside the envelope, and read firmly: "Victory! Solemn! Love! Destruction! Beautiful! Scales! Syringe!" giant!" "The password is correct!" The officer who heard a series of words tapped the password, and then shouted loudly. An executive officer beside him took out the key in his arms and inserted it into one of the keyholes on the launch pad. At the same time, another executive officer walked to the front of the launch console and took out another key from his pocket and inserted it into another keyhole in the distance. He and the officer nodded together, then twisted the key at the same time, the launch system was activated, and the screen showed the missile ready status screen. The two raised their arms at the same time, stood straddling, and reported loudly: "Authorization is successful! General! Nuclear bombs can be launched at any time!" "The first ballistic missile... the target coordinates are locked! 110 kilometers away, the enemys magic eye, coordinates 117-735! Command input completed! Missile launch... the countdown begins!" Without any hesitation, the command is the nuclear launcher Vocation. He doesn''t need to ask why, and he will never care about other things. He only needs to get the authorization code, just press the launch button, and everything is over. Even if he was asked to launch a nuclear bomb at Seris, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, he would not hesitate. "The second ballistic missile... the target coordinates are locked! 110 kilometers away, the enemys magic eye, coordinates 117-735! Command input completed! Missile launch... the countdown begins!" The report was repeated, the second missile It has also been locked to a place 110 kilometers away. To ensure the effectiveness of the attack, even if the distance is so close, ballistic missiles are still used. Tomahawk cruise missiles are too slow and easy to be intercepted, so they have not been the first choice for the Ailan Hill Empire nuclear bomb attack vehicle. "Launch!" The launcher pressed the launch button, and a missile was ignited in the vertical launch system on the sky battleship. The huge tail flame passed through the diversion system and gushed out from the side exhaust pipe, while a thick ballistic missile flew out of the missile silo with the open square hatch and rushed into the sky vertically. . "Launch!" At the same time, the launcher pressed the launch button again, and the second missile was also ignited and started, and it flew quickly towards the distant target. The captain of the sky battleship Eternal walked up to Chris and stood at attention to salute the report: "Your Majesty! The nuclear bomb has been launched!" "Well, very good! Next, let''s wait for a result!" Chris nodded, then looked at Modler and asked: "Nuclear strikes will not affect your combat arrangements, right?" "Your Majesty! It will not affect! Ground combat troops will not enter the possible low-radiation area until 2 days!" Modeller replied loudly. The Alanhill Empires nuclear weapons have been improved, and there is no blind pursuit of nuclear strike capacity. So in terms of nuclear radiation, the control is quite low. Because there are too many powerful attack methods, the Ailan Hill Empire did not regard nuclear weapons as the only "means of mass destruction attack", so there is no need to use three-phase bombs. The nuclear warheads fired at the target this time were all 300,000-yield nuclear warheads, and the damage effect was not that devastating, it was just a powerful temptation. Of course, if the other party could know that such a powerful nuclear bomb attack turned out to be just a temptation for the Ailan Hill Empire, I wouldn''t know if it would cry. "Very good!" Chris nodded again and said: "The fleet continues to attack, I am here waiting for the news of your victory." "Yes! Your Majesty!" The captain of the battleship Eternal stood at attention and saluted, then walked back to his command position and continued to order: "The electromagnetic gun is ready!" "The electromagnetic gun is ready! Start loading!" A fire control officer entered a series of commands in front of the computer, and then confirmed loudly. At the same time, inside the sky battleship, under the heavy armor, a huge mechanical arm pushed an almost solid shell into the electromagnetic acceleration bomb bay. The internal structure of this automatic loading system is almost exactly the same as the automatic loading system on space battleships. "Computer trajectory calculation is complete! Target locked! The battleship''s main guns begin to aim!" Another fire control officer sang loudly. They even have similar launch procedures. Even the choice of the caliber of the artillery has similarities. In his shout, the turret on the sky battleship began to rotate rapidly, and the sound of the motor began to work. The slender electromagnetic gun barrels, that is, the electromagnetic acceleration track, were aimed at the long horizon where the sky and the ground meet. . "Fire!" The captain of the sky battleship Eternal gave a loud shelling order, and the weapon commander standing not far away repeated his order loudly: "Fire!" In the distance, on another sky battleship that had just been merged into the fleet, the captain also shouted the command to attack at almost the same moment: "Fire!" "Fire!" The captain of the sky battleship No. 35 followed out the order to fire. Under his order, all the electromagnetic guns on the sky battleship roared. Sky battleships flew into a row of battle lines in the sky. All the artillery was aimed at the side, and countless electromagnetic guns fired together at this moment. The scene was extremely spectacular. All the electromagnetic cannon shells disappeared in the field of vision in an instant, and their sky-defying speed suddenly tore the white clouds, leaving regular circular holes in the white clouds. Because the speed was too fast, these shells tore up the airflow and flew directly into the distance. Because the speed was too fast, after they flew out of sight, the deafening roar reached people''s ears. At the feet of these sky battleships, the advancing ground troops and the grenadiers walking on the ridge raised their heads, looking at the long lines drawn by the ammunition, and their eyes were full of pride. "Go ahead! For Ailan Hill!" A commander withdrew his gaze and shouted excitedly. "Long live my emperor! For Ailan Hill!" Grenadiers in power armor, carrying their weapons, happily echoed loudly. Chapter 1327： Golden Fairy Mountain The heavenly Sword God Sects fairy mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the pavilions and pavilions are faintly in between, it looks like it is called a fairyland on earth. A rainbow straddles the two ends of the fairy mountain, and a ship-shaped monument stands on it. The white-haired old man Zhang Jia couldn''t hide the triumph on his face when he saw his summit. This fairy mountain is no ordinary mountain flying in the sky. It is also a large formation, a powerful weapon capable of offensive and defensive. What''s more, this mountain is still hoarding a large amount of elixir, which is enough to support his disciples to fight for a long time here. It can be said to be a huge logistics base. Thousands of disciples once again jumped out of the eyes of magic following the fairy mountain, and hundreds of high-level swordsmen flew out in the sky. The whole scene was so spectacular that it attracted the loud cheers of the swordsmen who had arrived earlier, who had been a little disappointed. Since Xianshan had already been dispatched, the Sword God Sect had no reason to lose again that day! They want to show their shame, and show these rebellious things a little bit of color. "Long live the Heavenly Sword God Sect!" A young swordsman was originally packing up the corpses of the same door. He saw a mountain slowly appearing at the teleportation gate of space magic in the distance, and immediately shouted loudly with full energy. Not far from him, a female swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who was worshiping the same door also saw the mountain, and shouted with excitement: "The Heavenly Sword God Sect is invincible!" In their shouts, the white-haired old man Zhang Jia walked in the sky with his back hands behind his back, preparing to return to the fairy mountain to sit in it. When he rose into the sky and walked toward his seat, the guardian formation suddenly activated by himself, and a brilliant light was emitted. "Hufeng Great Formation? What''s the matter?" Zhang Jia was stunned for a while, then looked up at the sky, frowning. He felt that it might be that the powerful meteor that fell from the sky once again attacked, and the guarding formation would activate itself and start the defense mode. However, he did not see the dazzling meteor passing by in the sky, at least, not so many dazzling meteors passing by. "The big formation is automatically activated... because I foresee the danger... These local aboriginals have no spiritual fluctuations in their attack methods, so the defense level of the big formation will not be activated to the highest level..." Zhang Jia was anxious, he knew his place. The defense mechanism of the mountain is more concerned. If the opponent''s weapon aura is surging, then the activation of the large array is naturally the highest level, the highest level of the defense large array, even the seventh-order saints cannot be destroyed, and it is naturally foolproof. But now, if it is attacked by a weapon that has almost no aura fluctuations, the activation of the large array is only the lowest level of response, I am afraid that it will not be able to defend against the enemy''s attack. Thinking of this, the white-haired old man Zhang Jia accelerated her speed, and wanted to return to the big formation as soon as possible, and control the big formation for a higher level of defense. In the next second, he saw a weapon similar to a flying sword rushing from a distance, crashing on the defensive barrier of the large formation. Like a stone entering the water, the shell of this electromagnetic gun directly penetrated the barrier formed by the defensive formation, leaving a circle of ripples on it. Then, beside the circle of ripples, another ripple appeared. Then, the entire defensive barrier, like the surface of a lake when it rains, is full of fine waves intersecting and converging everywhere. Before the time for the next breath, the mountains and the earth broke apart on the flying peak surrounded by immortal energy. The huge explosion engulfed a beautifully detailed terrace, which was one of the favorite gardens of the white-haired old man Zhang Jia. Seeing the green glazed tiles flying around with the explosion, and the huge wooden pillars that several people could not hug them also broke in the explosion, Zhang Jia felt that her heart was dripping blood. This mountain was built with great effort while his master''s master was still there. Not to mention the waste of countless resources, but also the hard work of several generations! Now, in just an instant, I was beaten up and down, and it was completely unrecognizable-the raindrops of cannonballs fell on the mountain peaks, the strange mountains and rocks broke and rolled everywhere, and the fairy energy surrounding the mountain top was also all drift. "This! This! This!" Zhang Jia, who was the leader, was no longer able to care about her demeanor at this moment. He has never experienced the collapse of his own summit in an instant. He could feel his qi and blood tumbling, and he was almost spewed out by a mouthful of anger. He staggered a step in the air, completely without the bones of Xianfeng Dao just now. "What is that empire? What is that emperor! The old man is not the same as you!" She squeezed her fist, Zhang Jia''s white hair was windless, and she shouted loudly to heaven and earth. His voice spread with the wind and drifted into the distance, and the swordsmen in white clothes in these places also saw it at this moment, being beaten by a round of electromagnetic cannon and flew to the fairy mountain. "This...this...why doesn''t the guardian formation stop..." the female swordsman who was still yelling just now asked subconsciously in horror. "You don''t see the defensive barrier?" The male swordsman standing not far away, who buried the corpse, also looked at the mountains flying in the distance, and said nervously: "These **** rebels don''t need aura, just to restrain us. The guardian formation!" He could see clearly, knowing that because there is no spiritual energy fluctuations, it is impossible to activate the highest level of defense with the self-reacting guardian formation. Zhang Jia, who was already flying in midair, was afraid that the mountain would be completely destroyed, so he immediately took out the spiritual jade that was carved into the shape of the mountain just now, mobilized the spiritual energy, injected it into it, and forcibly opened the mountain guarding formation. . "Take care of it! Take care of it!" He sighed distressedly, and did not hesitate to use his spiritual energy. For a time, the spirit jade light in his hand was mastered, and the distant fairy mountain also activated a large formation, condensing a thicker one. Defensive barrier. Suddenly, the mountain peak flying in the sky was brilliant, and it seemed that the entire mountain peak was shrouded in a layer of golden aura. Seeing this divine light condensed, many places destroyed by electromagnetic cannon shells did not continue to collapse, as if they were imprisoned. Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Jia breathed a sigh of relief. The defensive formation has been activated. Unless this mountain is bombarded by a master of rank 7 or higher,...no matter what, there will be no problem. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief, the ballistic missile carrying a nuclear warhead that was launched first and then rushed into the atmosphere, rushing towards the fairy mountain that had just been shining with golden light. This time, far away from the fairy mountain, a huge magical barrier quickly solidified. Chapter 1328： Eighth order The high-ranking swordsmen flying around in the sky were surprised to see a long black object hit the thick magical defense barrier. Many people hadnt seen any clues before their eyes were blinded by a light even more terrifying than the sun. At that moment, they seemed to see 100 million suns expanding in front of them, and then their world was completely plunged into darkness. "Ah! My eyes!" A swordsman covered his face and fell from the sky. Beside him, before another swordsman could shout, the shock wave as sharp as a knife tore his body to pieces. In the sky, a ring began to expand and unfold instantly, blowing away the surrounding white clouds without a trace. This violent wind not only blows away the clouds, but also blows away all the flying swordsmen flying near the fairy mountain. These high-ranking swordsmen lost their lives without realizing what happened. The explosion spread over the thick defensive barrier immediately, covering all the nearby sky, and a group of terrifying fireballs that seemed to be able to destroy the world, instantly swallowed the defensive barrier clean. At this moment, as the leader of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong expedition, the gray-haired old swordsman Zhang Jia realized what he was facing. "Attack of eighth, eighth and above...this...how is this possible?" He covered his eyes, felt the wind blowing in his face, recalling the huge power that burst out just now, his voice trembled and whispered. You must know that manpower is sometimes poor, and personal cultivation has its peak. A person can become an eighth rank strong, even in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he is definitely the strong one among the strong. The terrifying explosion will not stop because of Zhang Jia''s whisper. In fact, once uncontrollable nuclear fusion begins, there are few ways to stop it. Only when the terrifying power is completely vented, or directly shielded by space magic, can all the tyrannical surroundings be restored to peace. Farther away, the Heavenly Sword God Sect Swordsman, who was lucky enough to avoid the light radiation of the nuclear explosion, looked at the huge explosion that was about the same size as the fairy mountain in amazement, and couldn''t even make a sound. They have never seen such a terrible attack since they advanced to become swordsmen, become first-tier swordsmen, second-tier swordsmen, and even become powerful men of third-tier and fourth-tier. That is really a power that makes them more jealous than Thunder Jie, because this power can really destroy everything they know! Of course, what they dont know is that the nuclear bomb in front of them is actually not the most powerful in the nuclear weapons arsenal of the Ailan Hill Empire. In fact, if it were not for the concern of radiation pollution, if Ailan Hill had invested in a three-phase bomb, the power of a nuclear explosion would have almost no upper limit. According to the current nuclear technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, a nuclear bomb with the equivalent of 100 million tons of TNT is not impossible to build... And the equivalent of the nuclear warhead exploded in front of us did not even exceed 500,000 tons! Compared with the previous orbital bombing, the intensity is not much worse. Its just that this is not a kinetic energy weapon like an electromagnetic gun, but it relies on explosions to kill, so it seems to have more deterrence and more accurate attacks. "Xianshan...Xianshan should still be there!" After finally regaining some vision, Zhang Jia, whose physical body was tempered by aura, barely opened his eyes and looked towards his own peak in the distance. . The mountain swayed and fell in the explosion, but it stabilized in mid-air, slowly recovering its height. However, the pavilions, terraces and pavilions on the entire mountain have been completely different, and even the large formation of protecting the peak that has just been activated has become bleak. Just this terrifying blow almost exhausted the spiritual energy on the fairy mountain, and the strong swordsmen around the fairy mountain had already fallen for most of them. The mountain peaks that were originally full of fairy spirits are now embarrassed. From time to time, some boulders at the bottom fall from the sky. And the disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect stationed on the mountain, no one knows how many people are lucky enough to live at this moment. After experiencing the terrifying explosion just now, even Zhang Jia, who is the leader, no longer knows what kind of enemy he is facing. What he was thinking about now was to go back to the Heavenly Sword God Sect and ask for help. Obviously, this is no longer a problem that can be solved by such a small instructor of the sixth order of the ninth peak of the third courtyard of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In the face of such a powerful force, the Heavenly Sword God Sect is fighting or making peace, and he can''t be the lord; how to fight, he can''t be the lord; whether he can win, he can''t be the lord! All the swordsmen under his command, they add up to 8,000, and the successive losses have been close to half! If he fights alone again, he will obviously be wiped out. This is not a responsibility he can afford. You must know that within the Heavenly Sword God Sect, if Yifeng disciples lose too much, they may be replaced by other lecturers, Haozhan Magpies Nest. So he doesn''t dare to consume it anymore. If he wants to consume it, he should also look for the lecturers of other peaks to consume it, so as to preserve his "status". On the Eternal flagship, the second round of electromagnetic gun salvo has been prepared, and the commander is waiting for the result of the first nuclear strike. "The first nuclear bomb has detonated! The satellite has detected the explosion data! It was detonated by a collision safety fuze at a distance of about 900 meters from the target, and the opponent has a magical defense barrier!" The technician monitoring the first nuclear bomb saw the feedback data. , Kaihui reports. The long-distance reconnaissance aircraft has detected the rising mushroom cloud, and the early warning aircraft has also sent back radar detection data that has been interfered by strong electromagnetic interference. The drone that took off early transmitted back the earlier image data, and the ring-shaped cloud blown away by the huge explosion was clearly visible on the slightly blurred image. "The second nuclear bomb uses high-eject ballistics and enters the target area in one minute...Because the electromagnetic environment is already very harsh, the smart fuze has been turned off." The operator monitoring the second nuclear bomb continued to report: "Altitude air fuze The collision safety fuze is already working! The warhead will detonate at a reasonable height or when it encounters obstacles..." The Ailan Hill Empire fired two nuclear bombs at the same time. Naturally, it is impossible for the two nuclear bombs to reach the target area at the same time. In that way, two nuclear bombs will interfere with each other. Maybe a nuclear bomb that is detonated in advance will destroy another nuclear bomb... Therefore, one missile uses a relatively low-level trajectory, and the other uses a high-ejection trajectory, so there will be a certain time difference between two nuclear bombs hitting the target, which can ensure that both nuclear bombs can detonate in the target area. Wish everyone a happy new year! Chapter 1329： twice A missile adjusted its re-entry angle for the last time in space, and then broke away from the warhead, turned into a piece of cosmic garbage, and was discarded in the vast darkness. At the same time, the warhead, which was still diving down in a fixed orbit, began to rub and heat with the atmosphere of Planet Hope 2. Its surface temperature gradually increased, and its not sharp tip became reddish little by little. At the same time, the yellow and black circular logo drawn on the side of the warhead began to melt and eventually became dilapidated. Because of the relationship between gravity and its own speed, it becomes faster and faster, more than three times the speed of sound, five times the speed of sound... At the tail of the warhead, the air began to leave a long trace because of its heat, and finally this white trace ended in the sky above a flying mountain. About two hundred and seventy meters away from the mountain, the fuze on the nuclear warhead still started to work after all. In the extremely harsh electromagnetic environment, it detonated the nuclear detonator behind it. In the ultra-high heat environment of nuclear fission explosion, nuclear fusion began to react, and the fusion reaction that swallowed a large amount of nuclear radiation hardly caused much radiation pollution, and completed its own expansion in an instant, forming a short-lived small sun . This series of fusion reactions is uncontrolled, huge energy is released in an instant, spreads and swallows everything around. The fierce shock wave was propelled by the energy to spread, hit the mountain, and directly exploded the huge mountain into a fragmented appearance. Just as the mountain that hindered this energy collapsed and shattered in the sky, the shock wave spreading in other directions went farther. The powerful energy raged in the air, forming a huge air current ring in the ring cloud with a diameter of tens of kilometers just formed. There was a spectacular sight in the sky that had never been seen before in this world. Clouds tens of kilometers in diameter spread out, and then left a thin, looming concentric ring inside. Among the huge mushroom cloud that had not completely spread, another mushroom cloud soared into the sky, smashing the original mushroom cloud, intertwined with it, and entangled. The dazzling light was fleeting, just like the first time the light was shining, so that everyone nearby felt the terrible light radiation pollution. The brutal air current swept through everything, scouring the ground far away from the center of the explosion. Countless big trees were uprooted and fell in one direction in terror. The tent originally pierced on the ground was blown into the air by the strong wind, and the wounded Heavenly Sword Shenzong who was slightly injured inside was swept out by the airflow, and then fell heavily to the ground. No one can figure out what happened, because before they can figure out what they are going through, they are completely frightened in place by the more terrifying pictures. The huge, collapsing rocks from the top of the fairy mountain fell downward, like a meteorite, hitting the ground directly below it. And the gravel that flew farther away because of the collapse and explosion, even if it is only a small piece for the fairy mountain, it can fall on the ground and be about the size of a house. During the explosion and collapse of the entire fairy mountain, it was like a trebuchet that kept firing in all directions, clearing all traces of the Heavenly Sword God Sect on the surrounding ground. Some camps were unlucky enough to not be hit by gravel, and some camps were unluckily built right under the fairy mountain. Whether it''s a broken stone or a huge foundation that fell directly, the fairy mountain disintegrated, and under the erosion of the flame of the nuclear bomb explosion, it began to collapse and fall. Those beautiful pavilions, terraces and pavilions have now become ruins and relics, and most of them are hard to find in the process of falling. And few of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who stayed on the fairy mountain can fly out of the collapsed fairy mountain and escape from this place that has become a hell. Now, no disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect still think that they are still the chosen ones, because the Sect Immortal Mountain they are proud of collapsed right in front of their eyes. The disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who first came to Planet Hope 2, experienced orbital shelling, missile strikes, poisonous gas attack, and the terrifying scene before him, and his spirits were a little lost. Did they open the portal to the world of demons? I originally thought it was a new blessed land, with countless treasures of heaven and earth, and countless aboriginal lambs that could be slaughtered and slaughtered. But in fact they encountered cold and powerful weapons, unheard of puppet machinery... these things, they had never seen them before. I have never heard of it. In the desperate gaze of everyone, the loud noise that shook the eardrum sorely swept over at this time, awakening everyone from desperate fear. There is no way, and the spread of sound is not fast in any world. The scenes where those peerless masters shoot with lightning while others follow the explanation, which only appear in novels. Really fast, there is no time to explain. When I saw what happened, I didn''t even hear the sound! When someone wants to speak, there is only a buzzing sound in everyone''s ears. They can''t hear other people''s shouts. They can only feel distant places, with vague voices calling themselves. but. Because of the distance, some people''s hearing can still be recovered. The sound they heard before is too far and far, and then a little bit closer. In the end, they could hear in a trance, people next to them were pulling their arms, pointing to the broken mountain that fell in the distance, and whispering hysterically: "Xianshan!...falling in...falling!" "What are you talking about! Be louder!" The white-clothed swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect whose arms were held by the same door frowned, shook his head and screamed in reply. "I said! The fairy mountain is falling! It''s falling!" The colleague who was holding his arm continued to ask questions with his throat. This time he heard clearly, the buzzing in his ears gradually disappeared, and the hoarse cry of the same door gradually became clear. "I saw it! As long as you are not blind, you can see it!" He shook off the opponent''s hand, rubbed his ears, squinted his eyes and started staggering towards the direction where the fairy mountain fell. In the air, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Seeing Zhang Jia, the white-haired old man who had fallen from the fairy mountain, he shook his figure and almost fell from mid-air. "Two...twice..." He couldn''t believe his eyes, and he didn''t want to admit the facts that had happened. Just like a desolate beggar who lost his soul, standing in the air, muttering words that he couldn''t even hear himself. Chapter 1330： Second handle From birth, there are many people holding silver spoons, such as the former emperor Palak Strahm. Even in the weakest era of mortals, an empire''s emperor is already a very rich and noble existence. He lived in a luxurious palace since he was a child, and the noble etiquette was trained by court ceremonialists. Every day he walked to his throne, what kind of expression he was, let many people carefully analyze. Even in the end, he surrendered and became a king of subjugation, but under the blessing of the Ailan Hill Empire, the quality of life has never been affected. He still has a title, and is still an old nobleman who surrendered to his life, and surrendered many of the properties that he allowed to keep. With the blessing of the expansion of the Ailanhill Empire, he even made him richer than in the past. He has no idea of ??rejuvenating the country anymore. He has always dreamed of being a rich man, honestly guarding his property, and watching them slowly increase. However, recently he, an old nobleman, has finally emerged. After all, he has experience in managing an empire, and the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire is too fast, and he lacks such talents with management experience. After being pulled up from the bed, stuffed into a training class, and instilled a whole year of modern management knowledge, he was placed on a colonial planet and was responsible for managing people''s livelihood affairs there. This is definitely a boring and frustrating job. Because at the very beginning, he, the poor emperor of the past, served as a civil servant about the same as a village chief. No way, the second group of immigrants who arrived on the planet called Mira with him, adding up to the first group, only had 130 people. Most of the work is done by pioneer robots. In addition to managing and commanding robots, most of these 130 people are performing high-end tasks such as inspections and experiments. Therefore, most of these people Parak Stram can''t manage or command. Even for the entire immigration plan, he was just a fool who stamped the registry... Life became miserable in an instant, and of course Parak Strahm was not quite used to it. But he didn''t dare to do anything, because he always remembered that he was a king of subjugation, a "shaking M" who could not express any dissatisfaction. He even looked at anyone around him like an imperial spy, monitoring his every move and every word and deed. If he is a little dissatisfied, he may be sent back to the Elan Hill Empire Security Bureau, and then tied to an electric chair to enjoy the abundance of nuclear fusion power generation. Therefore, during that unforgettable exile time, he was cautious in his words and deeds, and honestly cultivated his body in the wasteland, watched robots build cities, watched robots raise cattle and sheep in captivity, and watched them build the world. Became a new countryside. No way, compared with the prosperous cities of the Ailan Hill Empire before, even if it is developing rapidly, it is nothing more than a poor countryside. Of course, this year it has become lively, and his civil official has also become busy. About 100,000 people have been immigrated to this planet. In addition to land development, copper mines, tin mines, and other messy minerals have been discovered here. Anyway, a planet where no oil or radioactive materials is found can never become a first-class resource planet, so after all, this place is just a rural village, a planetary village of 100,000 people. Holding a briefcase, Parak Stram yawned and walked up the steps of the city hall step by step. There were meteors passing by in the sky. It was a reentry and was transporting all kinds of machinery to the world. . Because there are no expensive minerals, no indigenous people and signs of life, this new world improved from the world tree is not eligible to be included in the portal network. From this point of view, this is a small rural place with no access, and it will never develop...a ??backward place! The Ailan Hill Empire, which is developing every planet madly, will not have any plans for poverty alleviation in a short time. In about ten years, this planet called Mira will only develop slowly. "Good morning! Miss Angela!" As he passed by the front desk of the city hall, he lazily greeted the female receptionist standing inside. I heard that this female receptionist is also a nobleman, but her ancestors have declined. By the time of her generation, there may be only one baron left. However, nobles are nobles. She has been studying for two days, at least in a state of literacy. So she applied for the civil servants of the Ailan Hill Empire... This was actually a tragedy. She was admitted, then she was stuffed into a spaceship and airdropped here. Who could have imagined that the shortage of management talents in the Ailan Hill Empire has been so lacking that almost no one can refuse them? Who would have thought that as long as the obedience to allocation option was checked when applying for the exam, it would basically be admitted to the state of being allocated. Who would have thought that on such a newly developed 100,000-thousand-level transformed planet, it turned out to be such a poor look. "Morning..." The unloved Miss Angela replied without even lifting her eyelids. She knew that Paraque who walked into her office didn''t like old women like her, so she didn''t bother to hook up. Parak Strahm walked into his office as usual, closed the door, took off his coat, and hung it on the hanger beside the door. Then, when he turned his head and wanted to follow his habit, leaving the briefcase next to the computer, and planning to start a boring job, he was taken aback by the weapon inserted on his desk. "Damn! What the **** is this!" He subconsciously took a step back, because he saw a weird black long sword with a slight melting trace inserted on his desk. In any case, the weird pattern on the sword and the sharp blade, although it is no longer particularly sharp, can still be seen vaguely. The former Palak Emperor Palak Si, who has seen many weapons. Tramm knew that what he saw was a long sword, not something like a cross. "Ann..." He subconsciously wanted to call Miss Angela outside the corridor, but he swallowed before all the voice came out of his throat. The doors and windows in the office are intact, and there is no sign of turning over... He is just a civil officer. Even if there are really assassinations or terrorist attacks on this planet, then this sword should appear upstairs. It''s in the consul''s office. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked slowly over, as if being summoned by something, he stretched out his hand towards the long sword that was slightly white. Chapter 1331： No chance "Boom!" The shells of the electromagnetic cannon came again before the mountain was completely collapsed and collapsed. With an unstoppable speed, it directly hit the gravel of the mountain and made a deafening noise. Those Xianshan mountain bodies that were collapsing, torn by the huge impact, became more fragmented, and became more...horrible. Originally, there is no possibility of salvation, but now it is more sad and helpless. The entire fairy mountain is falling from the sky, and the hearts of the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect seem to be falling into the abyss along with the fall of the fairy mountain. Looking at the complete destruction of Xianshanben, the white-haired old man Zhang Jia couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood, which relieved the sullenness in her heart. He watched his Zuofeng turn into rubble, and also watched as the Tier 4 masters who were closer to the Zuofeng were directly gasified in the light. At this moment, his mood is probably only understood by Nanyun Tadaichi, who is standing on the Nagara cruiser and watching the destroyer Arashi launch torpedoes to sink the aircraft carrier Akagi. That is a kind of...It is a heart attack symptom of bitter mouth, chest tightness, trance, and difficulty breathing. Probably only by taking out a gourd-shaped vial and pouring a handful of quick-acting heart-saving pills into your mouth can you survive. It is a pity that Nan Yun Zhongyi does not have a quick-acting heart-relief pill, and the white-haired old man Zhang Jia does not have that **** heart-reduction pill. Zhang Jia, who stumbled and fell back to the ground with great difficulty, under the gaze of many disciples, stood on his heels in embarrassment, and then clutched his chest, unable to even straighten her waist. Just now, in front of his eyes, two Tier 8 attacks with no spiritual fluctuations made him feel deep despair. From being proud of her youth to her pale hair at this time, Zhang Jia recalled her long life, but she did not recall when she had seen a Tier 8 attack without aura fluctuations! This violated his common sense and also shaken his faith. The traces of the terrible attack were still hanging in the air, but he couldn''t believe it anyway, it was all true. "Illusory?" For a moment, such a thought came to his mind. But then he dispelled this absurd idea, because he really didn''t feel the existence of Xianshan. The magical tool carved from the spirit jade in the arms of the fairy mountain has been dimmed, and the connection with him has completely disappeared. This also shows that the collapse of the fairy mountain is not a blinding method, but a real fact that happened. This is the accumulation of several generations, hundreds of years! In such a moment, it was completely destroyed! The white-haired old man Zhang Jia felt that his heart was dripping blood. His position in the Heavenly Sword God Sect was already shaky. "I want your life!" He bit his tongue and spouted a mouthful of his life''s blood. The energy in his body was boiling, and the whole person was rapidly aging in the terrifying energy. Before, he was only gray-haired, and his face was as tender as a child because of the tempering of his aura. After he activated the surging spiritual energy in his body, the wrinkles on his face began to spread like vines. Whether the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes or the statutory lines at the corners of his mouth, his face became full of furrows in an instant. And as he burned his aura, among the collapsed fairy mountain gravel, the giant flying sword that was originally inserted on the fairy mountain was awakened by him, and it was condensed by energy again, with golden light, and rushed into the distance. This is his strongest blow, and also the strongest blow of this mountain! No one can survive such a powerful blow, Zhang Jia has this confidence! Even, he doesn''t even need to know where the enemy is, because this giant sword will automatically find the attacking enemy and launch the strongest counterattack. In a flash, the giant flying sword that looked like a high-rise building turned into a long rainbow like a stream of light and disappeared in mid-air. On the Sky Fleet, the flagship Eternal, more than a hundred kilometers away, Chris was sitting in his position in the bridge, and suddenly felt a powerful force attacking him. He frowned slightly, because he felt that the defensive device on the Royal flagship of the Eternity, with the aid of the computer, had already activated rapidly. "An unknown energy attack is coming!" Only then did the non-commissioned officer in charge of monitoring shout out the warning of the attack: "Defense is on!" For an instant, a huge energy barrier lit up in the air, blocking the front of the Eternal. The huge magic circle filled with inscriptions condensed into shape while spinning slightly, and became thicker and thicker. "Boom!" At the moment when the seventh layer of magic defense barrier was condensed, the first magic barrier was smashed to pieces by the giant sword with golden light all over the body, and the second magic barrier was also pierced instantly. . "Damn it!" The non-commissioned officer staring at the computer screen saw two consecutive defensive barriers being penetrated, and subconsciously shouted. And when he yelled out, Chris had already realized that the opponent''s powerful blow could not be resisted by the magic circle and armor alone! The third defensive magic circle didn''t hold on for even a thousandth of a second, and it was also destroyed by this heavy blow. Followed by the fourth and fifth defensive magic circles, they also dissipated in an unstoppable attack in an instant. Inside the sky battleship, among the fast-moving devices responsible for providing energy for defense magic, the magic spar quickly became dimmed one by one, and the equipment one after the other, because they lost all their energy, began to stop working. Even, a machine, due to overload, shot out some sparks caused by short-circuit failure. The sixth magic defensive barrier completely collapsed, and then the seventh magic defensive barrier also shattered instantly. The huge flying sword did not decrease in speed, and it directly slammed into the Eternal. Following the bridge of the Sky 2 battleship next to the Eternal, the captain''s eyes were already wide and round. In his desperate eyes, that huge energy flying sword directly hit an invisible wall. On this side of this invisible wall, the surrounding air still has a scene, like a broken mirror, full of cracks. The energy surge caused by the collision caused by the huge energy flying sword, accompanied by scattered transparent fragments, spread rapidly. On this side of the invisible wall, Eternity is intact, not even affected at all. Along with the flying sword, it hit the invisible wall and shattered inch by inch, and finally disappeared! "The space defense device is automatically activated...the space defense barrier is exhausted! Please add it as soon as possible...please add it as soon as possible..." In the empty bridge of the Eternal Sky Battleship, only the mechanical computer prompts are constantly repeating. Has already taken action, Chris, who is about to use magic, suddenly laughed and retracted his hands: "Ha!" It seems that he wants to do it himself. In a short period of time, there is not much opportunity. Chapter 1332： Goblin "Goblin! What a goblin!" Seeing an elven scout riding a white unicorn war horse, walking on the forest path, the white swordsman headed by him felt that his heartbeat started to accelerate. It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful figure and such a beautiful face, and it was also the first time. For the first time there was a long road, and I was so lonely with the primitive impulse and sigh. The swordsman in white swallowed a spit, pressing down his companion who was about to stand up subconsciously in a daze. "There is a sentence...Senior brother should not only speak improperly..." He lowered his voice, looked at the younger brother beside him, and said with difficulty. "Brother... Senior brother respects you for more than ten years... Some things, after all, it depends on fate." The young swordsman who was stopped, raised his sword eyebrows and said. After finishing speaking, he also stretched out his hand to stroke his sideburns, looking like I was handsome and confident that I couldn''t help it. "You may not believe it, Junior Brother... After all, this world is respected by the strong." The senior brother sneered, proudly stiffened his chest, and the three bars hanging in his heart filled him with Pride. "You are strong...but you are already bald!" The younger brother did not focus on the third-order mark, but instead looked at the more worrying Mediterranean hairstyle of the younger brother. In terms of strength, the two are on the same level. Although he can''t beat this senior, the other party may not dare to fight for life. "Brother! Brother let you...how about Junior Sister Ziyi?" After feeling the eyes of the other person and feeling that he had no chance of winning in the competition for "beauty", the senior brother made a decision. No way, although there are many girls these days, they are all rouge and vulgar fans after all, and there are really not many that can catch your eye. Before, Junior Sister Ziyi looked pretty good, except she was a little shorter, her waist was a little thicker, her face was a little rounder, and her eyes were a little smaller...and she stood out from the crowd. However, compared with the white horse riding in front of me, it is not enough. The one in front of me is completely...that is...it is the best! "Senior brother, are you kidding me?" The handsome junior disgusted, "Are you kidding me?": "In life, there are not many opportunities to meet such a superb...not many!" Sister Ziyi? Don''t you kidding me! Is shoddy interesting? You buy a golf, and you are ashamed to comfort yourself that the Phaeton is the same standard? "Have a good chat?" A voice sounded behind the two of them. Both of them were surprised at the same time. When they looked over, they found that a female warrior with a better figure and more attractive pointed ears was wearing armor. Riding on horseback overlooking them. The swordsman who was called the senior looked at the other side and found that they had been surrounded. The first female warrior who appeared in the distance had blocked their way. "Two?" He didn''t frown, but his face was full of surprises. There are actually two such beauties! No need to fight this time, one for each is just right! "You said one person and two?" The younger brother''s expression was even more exciting. He saw that he was surrounded, surrounded by a group of beautiful young ladies! This tragic scene made him feel that the blood was boiling! Only the coal boss who walked into the heavens and earth with his handbag can experience this sinister Shura field! "Hahahaha!" The brother also saw the elven female warriors who were surrounding him. He couldn''t restrain his ecstasy and laughed loudly: "One person and two! The rest, dedicated to Master...We are developed!" "Rational! Reasonable!" The sword flew out of the junior''s waist and hung over his shoulders, with an expression of victory in hand: "Anyway, this time we are making money! We have both wealth and wealth! " The bald swordsman leaped up, and his sword was unsheathed from his waist. He wanted to give a loud shout to strengthen his own momentum, but before he could even sip, he saw a gorgeous rune formation on the palm of the opponent''s hand. A flash of lightning struck it directly. He had no time to dodge, so he could only control his flying sword and take the seemingly powerful blow. At the same time, he also stimulated the aura in his body, protected his body, and was ready to take the blow. With a crisp sound, thunder and lightning slammed on his flying sword, emitting a shining light. Because of the short distance, this bald swordsman could even smell a burnt smell. Before he landed, a series of fireballs struck after the thunder and lightning, which made him embarrassed and backed away again and again. When he stood firm in his footsteps again, the free and easy appearance of the white robe was gone, and even the belt was burned. "..." The bald swordsman frowned slightly, and he had already put away his thoughts of molesting. He knew that he had to show some real skills to subdue these beauties. It''s a pity that he hasn''t waited for him to hold back his big move. The elven scouts over there, who are the most dominant, have already zoomed in on their move... The magic sage of the elven race led by a lightly waved slender arm, and six or seven lightning bolts were connected. A piece of it covered the place where the white swordsman was. The unavoidable bald swordsman quickly parried, but the aura of the protective body was penetrated by lightning and fell to the ground with a scream. The thunderbolt was as sharp as a knife, and with the scorching temperature, it directly cut and flew the bald swordsman''s arm and half of his body. Cleanly, the incised wound was burnt black, and even the blood did not fly out, it was baked directly, sealing the blood vessels. On the other side, the handsome swordsman in white still had a confident smile on his face. It''s just that his head was held in his hand by the Fashen of another elven race, and his body had fallen aside. The wind magic is as sharp as a knife, and it cut his body easily. His flying sword slashed on the defensive magic circle, and it was too late to defend. Because of underestimating the enemy, he didn''t even use his full strength to launch an attack, and also because of underestimating the enemy, he didn''t even release the aura of his body, so he was terminated. "The other party''s scout is too weak...So far, no one has escaped." Looking at the scorched corpse, the elf female magic sage who had just lost money like thunder and lightning said with disdain. Throwing his head away, and dissipating the wind magic entangled in his body, another elven clan magic sage didnt even glance at the corpse under his feet, and said: "The order is not to let one go! Clear the entire forest!" It seems that something has been thought of. When she urged the horse to move forward, she added: "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Chapter 1333： Military training In the spacious and bright room, the huge golden incense burner is filling with a refreshing faint fragrance. A middle-aged man wearing a white robe and a blue sleeveless gown hurriedly walked to the side of an old man in the room and handed a letter to him. Then, he dared not say anything, but backed away with his fists, and then hurriedly exited the room. Opening the letter, the old man''s slightly squinted eyes slowly opened, and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction: "A sword edge, just like this was destroyed? Zhang Jia is also an old man, how could he make such a mistake?" The talking old man is dressed in purple. Although he does not have a beard, his face is covered with wrinkles. When he spoke, the whole room seemed to resonate, and the aura around his body seemed to fluctuate with the naked eye. While talking, the old man burned the letter with the temperature generated by the gathering of spiritual energy. It seemed that he did not regard the request for help from the front as a very important matter. He is not alone in the room, but a group of elderly people are sitting around. These elders are all wearing purple clothes, and every breath is so powerful that it makes people stun the tongue. Another old man wearing purple clothes sneered and said: "The sixth Tier now is far worse than we were at that time! One by one has no abilities, and will only be mourned if something happens." Anyway, this idiot named Zhang Jia, not his person, at this time, disgusting and disgusting Old Qi, he felt very good. For him, the loss of those thousands of disciples is actually nothing at all. As long as he can ridicule the Seventh Elders with words, he will feel that those ants are not white dead. "It''s just a sword edge, there''s no fuss! There are so many sword edges in my Heavenly Sword God Sect!" The seventh elder with an ugly face, the needless old man who just received the letter for help, coldly snorted in reply. . At this time, another old man suddenly spoke. He did not rush and brought the topic to the enemy: "Then it can''t be destroyed for no reason! It seems that there are really people who dont put our Heavenly Sword God Sect in it. In my eyes!" "It''s not just not in the eyes. People have already destroyed one of our swords. You are still yelling here. What''s the use?" It was the sixth elder who had a good relationship with the fourth elder. He glanced at the one who had spoken before. Elder Ninth, said with a smile without a smile. "You!..." The nine elders couldn''t hold their faces anymore, and just about to burst out, seeing that the old man headed by his face was already not so good, he hurriedly stopped his voice. "Okay! Okay! Don''t fight with tongues here! The sixth is right. People have already started a full-scale war with us, so we don''t want to talk about things with any face." The fourth elder spoke and stood up Elder Liu. After a sentence, he lowered his eyes. The eighth elder looks younger, he put his hands on his chest, and said: "Since the full-scale war has started, the Jianfeng has also been destroyed. It seems that the opponent also has a powerful person above the eighth level..." Ten Elder is a woman, and she is already over eighty depending on her age. As for how long she has lived, it is really not easy to judge. After all, who can sit in this room is not like an old monster. She originally wanted to show her disdain, but when she was halfway through the conversation, she found that she couldnt go on: What is the eighth rank and above? Nineth rank is nothing to us... nor is it..." The third elder shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You can''t even talk about it yourself? You have just been promoted to the ninth rank! The ninth rank...our Heavenly Sword God Sect, not many!" "What should we do? Is it because the other party has a Tier 8 strong, we gave up that piece of heaven and blessed land?" The ten elders obviously did not intend to give up. The third elder shook his head: "Give up? Giving up is definitely not possible! If we give up, then all the previous efforts will be in vain?" At this time, the first old man who had not spoken finally spoke: "Even if you go all out, you can''t shrink back! This is the mentality that the strong should have! The Heavenly Sword God Sect is the strong! So we can''t shrink back. This is the basis for us to become strong!" He directly expressed his attitude, that is, a full-scale war, and the Heavenly Sword God Sect never compromises! After hearing his words, the three elders immediately said: "Sovereign Lord makes sense! If this is the case, then we have to think about how to support that idiot Zhang Jia!" "Send an army to crush the heaven and blessed land! Even a peerless strongman can''t have infinite power... If the army of 100,000 is not enough, we will use 200,000! In short, we have to fight for consumption, we have not been afraid of anyone!" The elder also expressed his attitude. Ten elders also said coldly: "That''s right! Give the order! The swordsmen of the Divine Sword Sect will immediately dispatch an army to the newly found Dongtianfudi!" "Kill all the people there! Let them know what the price is for rebelling against the Divine Sword Sect! We want to rule the world! The same as we did before!" The fifth elder clenched his fists and expressed his own words fiercely. attitude. "In addition, since the message sent by Zhang Jia said that the strong man in that world can carry out attacks at a super long distance, we will continue to go to''Cambridge''... It is inevitable that we will suffer even greater losses!" Seventh Elder mentioned at this time. A very fatal problem. When the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect heard this, he frowned, "It seems that I am going to trouble the elder one more time. Ask him to come forward and use his magical powers!" Speaking of this, he looked at several elders of the first elder family, and ordered: "In addition... the third elder! The fifth elder! The seventh elder! The sect must use such power, there must be an elder, the elder and the second elder. The elders are in retreat, so there are only three workers." "The subordinates will definitely live up to their entrustment!" The three elders clasped their fists, bowed their heads and promised: "Please rest assured, Lord Sovereign!" "I will do my best to kill all the enemies of the rebellious sect, please rest assured!" The fifth and seventh elders also clasped their fists and bowed their heads and said in unison. There is no way, as the sect master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they must give them the task of conquering the heaven and blessed land, because this is the balance within the sect. After speaking, he got up and walked towards the door: "Go! Go get ready! When I ask the elders to display magical powers, the war will begin! There has been no such opponent for a long time. This time, it is my sect. , Have a training session!" "Heavenly Sword God Sect, it is bound to be invincible in the world!" Everyone got up, clasped their fists to show off to the lord. Chapter 1334： go ahead On the bridge of the Eternal Sky Battleship, Chris was listening to the reports about the opponent''s magical attacks. A staff officer held the tablet and said to Chris: "Your Majesty! The energy data received by the sensors on the spacecraft, the attack power of the opponent is higher than that of Forbidden Curse, and the destructive power is quite amazing." "Purely calculating the penetration ability, it is not better than the electromagnetic gun performance!" A data analyst then introduced. "The data recorded by the computer shows that the energy giant sword penetrated the first magical defense barrier in 0.076 seconds!" He circled a piece of data on the projection with a laser pointer, and then continued: "Our electromagnetic cannon It only takes 0.000042 seconds for the shell to penetrate the magical defense barrier of the same thickness!" Chris listened carefully, and he also wanted to see how the data analyzed closely by the computer explained magical attacks. The data analyst glanced at the staff officer around him, and then said: "However, if you simply calculate the destructive power, the huge sword formed by energy is much more powerful than the electromagnetic gun... It is about the same as the first-generation nuclear weapons. The cost is 70,000 to 80,000 tons of TNT equivalent." Chris is very interested to hear here, because it is the first time that he has faced a situation where the other party has similar nuclear weapons. If an all-out war breaks out, will everyone really throw nuclear bombs at each other? The war has escalated and it is not easy to control. While Chris was thinking about this, the technical analyst continued: "After calculations, it has better penetration performance than nuclear bombs... If it is a nuclear bomb explosion, the seven-layer magical defense barrier that the Eternal has just activated , It can reduce the impact of 80,000 tons of TNT equivalent nuclear bomb by more than 60%!" "But the giant sword first penetrated the seven defensive barriers, and then retained 80,000 tons of TNT equivalent destructive power... This is very remarkable." He continued to focus on the projection with the laser pointer and analyzed it carefully. The attack method of the other party. "From a technical point of view, electromagnetic guns are similar to armor-piercing bullets, with better penetration effects, but weaker power...Nuclear weapons are equivalent to grenade bombs, with greater explosive power, but not as good penetration effects!" He finished. Turn the projection page. Then he pointed to the data on the second page and continued: "And that great sword is equivalent to a combination of the two. Although the combination method is slightly rough, in theory, it has a damage effect on the target protected by the magical defense barrier. Bigger." "Unfortunately, we have a space defense barrier, don''t we?" Chris thought of the attack that was close at hand but far away, and said lightly. Even if there is no space defense barrier blocking at the last moment, he can also use space magic to tear the space to protect the entire battleship Eternal. For him, this is not a problem, after all, he is a magician who inherited the origin of magic! The technician nodded and said, "Yes! Your Majesty! We have a higher level of absolute defense... It''s just that... Space magic defense consumes too much energy, and the cost of tearing space is unpredictable, so we can''t use it often. ." The space magic defense barrier equipped on the Eternal is the highest-level defense method to protect the emperor. Other sky battleships do not have such advanced defense devices. The staff officer standing on the side glanced at another data officer, and said to Chris: "Also, Your Majesty! There is another thing that confuses our technicians. That is the other party''s investigative method!" After he finished speaking, he made room for the second technician. The technician nodded slightly to greet him, and then proceeded to preach: "Your Majesty! The other party has no reconnaissance satellites, nor drones or other equipment! They are still staying in small groups of reconnaissance troops like scouts on the battlefield reconnaissance situation. Near the level of exploration." "This kind of backward detection means, according to the truth, there is no way to detect the direction of our army." He held the tablet and said to Chris. "The results of the previous combat also confirmed our judgment. After our army launched an offensive ground force, after annihilating the opponent''s reconnaissance force, the opponent''s reaction speed has dropped significantly!" Modeller stood beside Chris. Added something in a low voice. Whether it is a demon army or an elf army, the opponent did not react in advance before the attack, which shows that the opponent''s investigation methods are actually very primitive and inefficient. "However, after the flying mountain was attacked, the opponent''s counterattack was very targeted! The giant flying sword flew directly to the Eternal! This is very... surprising!" The technician obviously heard it. Modler added, and then said to Chris. "After the computer inferred, this should be a counterattack mechanism against threats by the other party, not a beheading action after investigation!" He also pointed on the projection. Chris nodded and understood what the other party meant: "I understand, that is to say, because the nuclear bomb was launched on the Eternal, the other partys flying sword counterattacked towards the Eternal?" "Yes! Your Majesty! Computer analysis shows that the probability that the other party found Eternal and attacked Eternal is not more than 2%, while the probability of automatic counterattack mechanisms similar to threats is more than 70%!" The technician nodded and said. Chris was quite surprised: "This is really... an amazing inference! According to the truth, this should almost be regarded as a kind of ability that can only be possessed by a reverse ballistic computer." "Yes! Your Majesty, the principle is still unknown, but it is equivalent to an automatic recognition ballistic reverse computer!" The technician nodded and said. Therefore, the General Staff suggested that Eternity should withdraw from the fleet, and the next attack mission should be undertaken by other sky warships. The staff immediately took the conversation and suggested to Chris. Chris was taken aback, and then asked: "For my safety?" "Yes! Your Majesty! For your safety, it is unwise for the Eternal to continue to attack." Modler nodded and said. "However, in the Sky Battleship fleet, only the Eternity has absolute defense?" Chris continued to ask. "But, we can''t let you take risks!" Modler insisted. "Although, I don''t insist on charging ahead in every battle..." Chris looked at Modler: "But have you ever seen me before and retreated from the front?" "But! Your Majesty!" Modler still wanted to insist on the advice of the staff. "Nothing! Modeller! Stand by my side! The Sky Fleet keeps going! Long live Ailan Hill!" Chris said majesticly. "Chen...your order!" After a few seconds of silence, he finally stopped insisting, and responded with a salute to Chris. Chapter 1335： Fresh young man In a cave filled with spiritual energy, an old man slowly opened his eyes. His beard is very long and long, as long as the years he has experienced. Seeing the people walking into the cave, he slowly spoke, as if he would expend a lot of energy every time he said something: "What trouble has you encountered again?" "Elder Tai!" The person who walked into the cave was the great sect master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. He respectfully walked to the old man and said softly: "The junior is incompetent... I can only trouble you, Elder Tai. " "With the current power of the sect, there is nothing you can do. It must be something related to Cambridge." The old man still spoke slowly, his eyes seemed to be out of focus, muddy and godless. "Yes... Supreme Elder! A sword''s edge passed through the previous Cambridge and teleported to the new Dongtian Blessed Land... But the opponent seems to have a strong man above the eighth level, blocking the exit of Cambridge, our army can''t expand..." The great sovereign lowered his head. Speaking of the difficulties he encountered. What he had to do was to transport the Heavenly Sword Shenzong''s troops safely to another world. If the opponent blocked the door, it would be very embarrassing. Therefore, he must use a stronger force to solve this problem. In his opinion, as long as the troops were deployed, no enemy would be able to defeat the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "That''s it..." The old man nodded, then looked at the Great Sect Master with those turbid and dull eyes, and slowly said: "Go! I will do what you want to do. " "Thank you, Supreme Elder!" The Great Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect bends down slightly, then gently beckoned behind him: "These juniors are all good seedlings in the sect! A total of nine people, just stay here, Too elder, you learn..." Hearing his words, three male swordsmen and six female swordsmen immediately walked in obediently. After seeing the elder, they immediately knelt on their knees and worshipped religiously: "The younger, see the elder. " "Yes... they are all good seedlings." The Supreme Elder nodded slightly, and then glanced at the Great Sect Master who had retreated to the entrance of the cave, with a seemingly non-existent smile on his face. He gently raised his hand and said to one of the male swordsmen: "Come here! Let me see you..." The male swordsman was immediately flattered, and immediately got up and walked to the front of the Supreme Elder, lowered his head and introduced: "Junior Liu Jiannan, it is..." "All good! All good! As long as it is fresh..." Taishang elder interrupted him, showing no interest in his self-introduction, muttering softly in his mouth, and pressing his hand on Liu Jiannan''s head. . In the next second, Liu Jiannan felt that everything about him was sucked away by the hand that pressed on top of his head, and even the blood in his body was instantly drained. With eyes wide open, Liu Jiannan, who didn''t even have time to scream, instantly became an old man, and then from an old man to a corpse. But the elder Taishang who was sitting there suddenly had some light in his eyes, as if he had regained some spirit. The other eight young swordsmen who saw the scene in front of them suddenly screamed in shock. They couldn''t imagine that the Supreme Elder in front of them would actually attack them. Didn''t they participate in the battle within the sect, and were finally selected by thousands of people, the star of hope? Don''t they want to be trained by the Supreme Elder, teach the exercises, and become potential disciples in the sect? A male swordsman subconsciously sacrificed his flying sword. Before he mobilized his aura to attack or protect himself, the flying sword seemed to be caught by something, and it was directly bent and squeezed into [±Ȥwww.xbiquge.biz] a group. The male swordsman spouted a mouthful of blood, but the blood mist formed by the blood did not fall to the ground, but was attracted by some power and flew directly to the Supreme Elder. "Why are you struggling? Be one with me and continue to contribute to the sect, won''t you?" The elder Taishang stretched out two arms, spread out his palms, and the two male swordsmen were sucked in. The heads of the two of them were involuntarily sent into the palm of the Supreme Elder, and then they, like Liu Jiannan, instantly turned into two corpses. "Ah... the taste of youth... this power is really good!" The elder too sighed with emotion. The two female swordsmen who ran to the door seemed to hit an invisible wall and were bounced back. The two of them screamed, and were also sucked into the palm of the hand by the elder, drained all the spiritual energy from their bodies, turned into corpses and threw them on the ground. The remaining four female swordsmen were so scared that they didnt know what to do. Two women knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy, while the other two retreated to the corner of the cave, trying to get away from the terrifying Supreme Elder. The farther the better. A female swordsman kept backing away, and fell down on her back without guarding her feet. She found that although the aura was strong here, she was not under her control at all. So she can''t fly, she can only fall continuously. In the end, she fell to the bottom of the pit, but her body was pierced and injured by a sharp object at the bottom. She struggled to get up, but with the help of the horrible fluorescence around her, she could see the dense bones at the bottom of the pit. There are corpses everywhere, densely packed corpses, even the ribs of a corpse that pierced her body... "Ah!" She let out a scream, and then passed out. Outside the pit, the two female swordsmen had been sucked out of their spiritual energy and turned into ugly shriveled corpses. The radiance in the eyes of the elder Taishang finally recovered, and the smile on his face became more real. He got up from his position and walked to the female swordsman who was leaning against the wall and shaking her head constantly. "Don''t be afraid! Child!" He stretched out his hand, pinched the female swordsman''s chin, and looked down at the scared girl: "You are the most beautiful of these people... How can I bear... I ate, what about you" As he said, he stretched out his other hand and pulled open the collar of the female swordsman: "Yes! Really good! Hahaha!" "Ah!" After a bleak scream, the whole cave seemed to be quiet again. The seriously injured female swordsman who fell to the bottom of the pit didn''t even dare to breathe, she could only carefully **** her ears up, wanting to hear something. Suddenly, a naked female corpse fell by her side, and those eyes that had lost their souls were still unwilling to open... The seriously injured female swordsman tight her lips and didn''t dare to make any noise. She was afraid, afraid of the monster outside the pit, knowing she was still alive. "Do you think...I forgot you?" In the darkness, a proud voice echoed abruptly, followed by the desperate cry of the female swordsman: "Ah!" Chapter 1336： Army gathered The elder, who seemed to have recovered his youth, walked back to his seat contentedly. He has lived for a long time by relying on this "witchcraft". Every once in a while, he would replenish fresh "essence and blood" to strengthen his body that had been aging to an unusable level. There is no way, the human body is fragile. Under normal circumstances, persisting for a hundred years is already the limit. There is magic or spiritual energy in this world, which can strengthen the body of the cultivator, but it can only strengthen for a period of time. Practitioners with longevity can live for hundreds of years, but only a few thousand years are rare. Unless it is a longevity species, similar to elves or dragons. Like Chris, who inherited the source of magic, every moment, every minute, every second, the setting and even the spirit are repeatedly tempered, and this is almost the only case in which he has gained a long life. The elder Taishang who sat back in his position, Wu Xin closed his eyes towards the sky. The next moment, the aura in the cave rolled over, and even condensed into ice crystal-like particles, suspended in the air. Along with this majestic energy began to run non-stop, a distant place, a sword''s edge began to gradually blur, and the ten thousand sect disciples stationed in the sword''s edge began to disappear along with the blur of the sword''s edge. The next second, the elder Taishang shouted: "Heh!" Along with his shouting, a mountain peak began to become illusory, and the masters flying around that mountain peak also became blurred and transparent. The magical energy of the elder Taishang gradually boiled, and as his energy began to surge and roll, more swords flying in the sky began to disappear, and the remaining disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect sang in unison. cheer. Amid their cheers, more and more ready blades disappeared in the energy surge. They were transmitted to the place where the Cambridge beacon was located, and were transmitted to the forefront of the war! "The detector showed that the portal of the Heavenly Sword God Sect... a high-energy surge began to appear!" An officer saw the front of the computer screen, indicating that the value of energy was changing rapidly, and immediately reported. "The other party is transmitting... It seems that a large number of troops are passing through that portal and arriving in this world!" He uploaded the data to the computer, and then handed a tablet to the colonel behind him: "Sir! This is the latest data! " "What about the Image Investigation Department! Are there any results?" On the other side, a major general walked to the side of the workbench and asked. "Report! General! As a result of the early warning aircraft detection, no large targets appeared near the beam of light! The enemy may be ground forces, but the number will not be too much!" An officer reported immediately. "The drone is heading to the target area! The previous drone was shot down... Image transmission... It will take 17 minutes!" The officer in charge of drone reconnaissance also replied immediately. "The radar has reacted! ... Damn! They have many floating targets! At least, there are at least 10!" The officer staring at the radar data collection, looking at the light spot on the computer screen, shouted. Some suspicious light spots appeared in his shouts. These targets were too dense, and he even thought that the early warning aircraft radar was malfunctioning. Soon, a group of satellite images were transmitted to the command and control center of the Eternal. An officer anxiously handed the tablet computer to General Modler next to the emperor. He stood at attention and saluted, and then reported: "General! The satellite image just sent! Around the enemy''s space portal, a large number of floating targets appeared instantly!" "Huh?" Modeller took the tablet and saw the satellite picture above. Then he handed the tablet to Chris: "Your Majesty! The other party seems to...send more reinforcements..." "Oh?" Chris didn''t expect that the other side would continue to send more troops to fight him on planet 2. He took the tablet and looked at the satellite pictures. In those clear pictures, one can see that one mountain after another suddenly appeared there, floating in mid-air. Because of the projection of the sun, these mountains can be clearly seen flying in the air. There are countless dense black spots around them, just like the poisonous bees surrounding the hive. "It''s really... it''s amazing." Chris handed the tablet back to Modler and ordered: "Prepare for a new round of blows... We want to welcome these''friends'' from afar. , Don''t be rude!" "Yes!" Modler stood up and saluted, and then looked at the adjutant next to him: "Telegram Maher, the space fleet is ready for orbital bombardment!" After a slight pause, he continued to order: "Order the ground missile force to launch missiles at the target area, use nuclear warheads... the fleet of electromagnetic guns are charged! Prepare for a salvo!" "Yes! sir!" After a series of answers, the entire command center became busy, countless orders were issued to the outside, and officers everywhere were executing orders. Not far from the holy city, near the magical eyes of the shining Heavenly Sword God Sect, in the incredible eyes of the Ailan Hill Empire reconnaissance troops, one after another sword blades began to appear around the Heavenly Sword God Sects portal. Although they are not far away, they do appear scattered. Moreover, as soon as these blades appeared, many powerful men who could fly in the air flew out of them. More swordsmen, sitting on a huge wooden boat with sails on both sides, slowly landed on the ground. In an instant, in the encirclement formed by the Ailan Hill Empire, dozens of swords flying in the sky began to slowly disperse, and countless swordsmen in white jumped off the flying boat to form a square formation. On one of the largest peaks, in a gorgeous building like a palace, the three elders looked at the army in front of them with great enthusiasm. He is the commander-in-chief of this expedition, and he is also a real Tier 9 powerhouse. In his opinion, in this world, he has not yet easily defeated his opponent! And those who can defeat him are all masters in the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect! At this moment, he is standing in the center of his pedestal peak, looking at the world with great pride! Countless swordsmen are standing in the air. They overlook the ground under their feet, looking for the enemy they will face this time. Thousands of white-clothed swordsmen, accompanied by the melodious bells, stepped messy steps and walked onto the battlefield. This time, they came here all the way, to conquer this world, to destroy all the rebels in this world! Chapter 1337： New tomb When a team of white-clothed swordsmen hung their long swords around their waists and looked at this new world with curious eyes, what they saw was the densely buried graves. There are tombstones cut out of wood everywhere. The tombstones have names written on them one after another. They are arranged on the side of the road. They are not neat, they are just one piece by piece, and it seems that the end is not visible. "What''s the matter?" A swordsman who had just arrived on Planet Hope 2 frowned and looked at the tombstone under his feet, asking in disbelief. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of enemy it was that could make his fellow students pay such a tragic price. "Here... there are more than 100 new graves, right?" A female swordsman looked pale, looked at the graves one after another, and said in a low voice. "But...we, we are here, where are we going?" A young male swordsman turned his head, looked at the beam of light of the "ship bridge" not far behind him, and muttered in disbelief. This team of white-clothed swordsmen had just walked out of Cambridge of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. They hadn''t even looked at the world in front of them, and they saw these stunning new graves. "Let''s go, maybe it was transported here and buried, reminding us not to underestimate the enemy." A swordsman glanced at the graves on the roadside and continued to walk forward. When several swordsmen heard his words, they all cleared up their feelings and continued to follow the crowd. Over their heads, the flying boats that transported the swordsmen passed by one after another, transporting the full-loaded swordsmen to farther places. On the flying boat, a swordsman lay on the side of the ship and looked at the ground under his feet. He saw the fragmentary boulders stuck on the ground in the distance. These scenes were obviously not formed naturally. Of course, he didn''t know that these huge rocks were actually the "corpses" of a sword''s edge. He still couldn''t imagine the terrifying scene of a sword''s edge being crushed. At the height that the flying boat passed, he still couldn''t see some details on the ground, and he didn''t know that what he passed by was a cemetery of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsman. The swordsmen walking on the ground finally began to realize that something was wrong. They were able to see some fragments of the sword''s edge, because some broken glazed tiles and broken huge wooden red pillars could be seen on some of the rubble. They were all familiar with these things. A swordsman walked up to a stone, stroked the floating soil on it, then looked at the door behind him, and said, "This is a whole piece of spiritual stone... it is something that can only be used by the sword." "Its energy has been completely exhausted...The guarding peak formation is broken!" Another swordsman also recognized the stone. If the energy is not exhausted, the stone should emit a faint light. But now, this stone is lying here, bleak, almost as few as ordinary stones. If it weren''t for seeing too many spirit stones that exhausted their spiritual power, these swordsmen might not be able to recognize them. "Brother! Senior!" A young swordsman hurriedly walked over, standing behind the two swordsmen, clasped his fists and said: "There is another graveyard over there...the scale is bigger, and there is no end in sight." Hearing the report from the same door, the swordsman frowned slightly, and then walked quickly with someone. After bypassing a huge boulder stuck in the ground, they saw a new cemetery. There are still some fallen branches on the ground with white banners tied to them. Many grave heads have been damaged because of the impact of the huge boulders. Some white clothes can be vaguely seen in the mud, as well as some broken swords or other messy things. What shocked them even more was that there were still some corpses of white swordsmen waiting to be buried not far away, and apparently no one paid any attention to them. "Exposing the corpse wilderness?..." This thought appeared in his mind, making the headed swordsman''s face in white even harder to look. The Heavenly Sword God Sect has a tradition of placing corpses of the same family, and it is rare that such corpses are left aside and no one cares about. unless He walked quickly and saw a swordsman guarding the corpse, sitting on a rock in a daze. "What''s going on...Where did so many corpses come from?" The male swordsman with the highest status among the newly arrived swordsmen asked as he walked to the dazed swordsman. The swordsman who was sitting on the rock guarding these corpses raised his head, smiled bitterly, and replied: "There are too many dead people to bury them. You are finally here, help handle these corpses, just Let''s be buried." "It''s unreasonable! We are here to fight, where can we take care of this!" A new swordsman snorted and argued. "Ha... don''t worry, don''t worry... soon, you will understand!" The swordsman guarding the corpses shook his head, retracted his gaze, and continued to stare at the corpses in a daze. In his opinion, these newcomers still don''t know how terrible this world is! They had never seen those terrible explosions, hadn''t seen the light that ruined the world, hadn''t heard the deafening sound. Ten thousand sect disciples, most of them have become corpses before they actually fight face-to-face with the enemy. This is the cruelest war he has ever seen! The previous wars, compared with the current one, may not even count as a joke! Only after experiencing all this in person will you understand that this is not the heaven and blessed land of the Heavenly Sword God Sect at all. It may be a hell, a life-swallowing... terrible hell! There is still a smell of dust in the air, after all, the fall of a mountain is not a trivial matter. The graveyards that have been destroyed are still surrounded by endless graveyards. The death of thousands of people is not a trivial matter for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "We want to get justice for our dead colleagues!" Looking at the graves in front of her, a female swordsman gritted her silver teeth and said fiercely with her fists. "That''s right! We must seek justice for these fellow men who died in battle!" Another male swordsman immediately followed and shouted loudly. Their shouts enveloped the entire marching team in a tragic atmosphere. Every disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had made up his mind to punish those damned enemies. "Accelerate forward! Master is destined, accelerate forward!" A high-ranking swordsman flew in the air, delivering the message loudly. The team of swordsmen walking on the ground, no longer in the mood to look at the graves buried on the side of the road, began to rush forward. Chapter 1338： Unlucky reinforcements Just as these white-clothed swordsmen were fast moving forward along the road, on the other side of a mountain tens of kilometers apart, the team of white-clothed swordsmen who had just arrived here couldn''t move forward. Meteors in the sky are falling like raindrops, and explosions on the ground one after another. A new round of orbital bombing of the Ailan Hill Empire began, and the target happened to be the nearby Heavenly Sword Shenzong troops. The earth shook and trembled under the bombardment of the railgun, and many swordsmen in white who had just arrived in this world finally understood what kind of enemy their fellow students were facing. The dust raised by the huge explosion rushed straight into the sky, and a flying boat swiftly shuttled between the huge black smoke from the explosion. It avoided the flying rubble and the rising plume of smoke. After being torn by the shock wave, it finally hit the hillside and shattered into a splash of debris. The white-clothed swordsman in the flying boat was seriously injured. The blood-stained wounded climbed up embarrassed from the wreckage, clutching his wounds, and looking desperately at the world in front of him through the blood in front of him. Right beside him, the wreckage of the flying boat was still burning, and the corpse lying on the ground was still alive ten seconds ago. "Come on! Save people!" A swordsman staggered and supported the same door beside him with a broken arm, shouting loudly, hoping that someone would help him. It is a pity that the entire bombing area is in chaos, and no one cares about such a falling flying boat. After all, on top of their heads, the Jianfeng that opened the guardian formation was equally embarrassed and smoke billowed under the bombardment of electromagnetic artillery. After a brief period of calm, a new round of attacks by the Ailan Hill Empire kicked off, and the troops reinforced by the Heavenly Sword Shenzong obviously did not expect the welcome ceremony for them to be so exaggerated and lively. Hopefully, on the far-end orbit of Planet 2, a newly-arrived Alanhill Empire Exploration 2 space destroyer is slowly merging into the fleet. As the battle escalated, the reinforcements of the Ailan Hill Empire were also arriving one after another. Of the three reinforcement fleets that set off from the homeland, the first one to set off has joined the orbital fleet. The Alanhill Empire space fleet deployed near the Hope 2 planet has also increased from 16 exploration 2 space destroyers to as many as 27. In two days, the second reinforcement fleet will arrive, and the number of the fleet will be increased to 39. An orbital bombing, the area covered and the intensity of the attack, will be even more terrifying. At the same time, the transport fleet responsible for supporting this fleet has also arrived and is replenishing the entire space fleet. Including fuel and ammunition, as well as replacement of some personnel on duty. These replaced fleet personnel will take the reentry capsule directly back to the ground of Planet Hope 2, and return to the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire through the magic eye portal to Ailan Siris. In the dense cluster of stars, a brand-new exploration 2 space destroyer slowly started the side attitude adjustment engine, changed its flight attitude little by little, and aimed its sideboard at the distant Hope 2 planet. Directly below it, on top of another exploration 2 space destroyer whose angle has just been adjusted, the four electromagnetic railgun turrets have been turned, aiming the thick muzzle at the distant planet. And farther away, the warship of the same level that has been here for a month''s mission is firing continuously at this moment, pouring electromagnetic shells onto the distant planet. Compared to attacks launched on the ground, the shelling launched from the orbit of the universe is actually just some solid projectiles, the cost is very low, and the attack effect is better. Although the accuracy is limited, because more and more warships are put into attack, the coverage effect will become better and better. As the attacked party, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the situation at this moment is not so optimistic. Previously, Zhang Jia''s troops suffered heavy losses, with the loss of more than 70% of the 10,000-strong army, and the victims of nuclear weapons were incomplete. What''s even more sad is that although there have been direct contact with the Elves and the Demon Races, and fierce battles with the human forces, because of the chaos that followed, there was very little information gathered. All the troops encountered by the demons were annihilated, not even one who fled back to report the news. Therefore, the people of the Heavenly Sword God Sect still don''t know the existence of the Demon Race. The battles on the side of the elves are all small-scale scouts. Obviously, the elves with a large number of magic saints have an advantage in this kind of local battle. On the frontal battlefield where the firepower was completely suppressed, the Heavenly Sword God Sect lost nearly five hundred people, but only brought back some vague information. Before these news were analyzed and processed, the Ailan Hill Empires nuclear bomb shot down Jianfeng, and Zhang Jia had to ask the Heavenly Sword God Sect for help. The fall of Jianfeng and the terrifying damage effect of nuclear weapons made Zhang Jia lose control of the entire battle after sending out a distress signal. The remaining troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were scattered in every corner of the entire battlefield, fighting on their own, without even a bit of mutual coordination. Originally it was more like a knight, rather than a sect disciple of the army, in this case it was like a mess. Let alone combat effectiveness, they even have very weak basic organizational capabilities. The good news is that the reinforcements behind them came very quickly, allowing them to avoid the catastrophic consequences of being easily divided, surrounded and defeated. The bad news is that in order to hit the reinforcements behind them, the long-range attack coverage of the Ailan Hill Empire was very fierce, and it more or less hit the heads of these frontline swordsmen. The good news is that this time they have an army of hundreds of thousands, and they are a powerful army of swordsmen. The bad news is that the enemy likes to attack such cluster targets very much and has already begun to attack. The three elders who had just arrived, were still full of lofty ambitions before, but now their expressions are hard to look. His left wing is being fiercely attacked by the enemy, and although the right wing is unfolding, the various feedback messages are not very reassuring. The long-range artillery fire of the Ailan Hill Empire can easily attack any target 20 kilometers in depth, but those swordsmen in white can''t counter the artillery positions 20 kilometers away. Those extremely precise artillery shells flying from a distance made these swordsmen who had just arrived on the front line bewildered. They didn''t even know where the attack came from, or what their enemy looked like. What they don''t even know is that above their heads, the new nuclear bomb launched by the Ailan Hill Empire is already following a fixed orbit, rushing towards them. Chapter 1339： Small Village Fights Again "Are they crazy? In this case, they are still attacking!" Outside the village of No. 157, the troops under the command of Harrod, who had not fought for more than a day, ushered in a new round of enemy attack. . The difference from the last time is that this time the opponent seems to have invested hundreds of people and has a large reserve team. The battle entered a white-hot stage from the very beginning. Harrod, who was already ready to attack, had to retreat to the 157 village defense line again. "I don''t know if they are crazy, but they came to die! We can fulfill them!" The non-commissioned officer next to Harold leaned on the bunker and shouted loudly. "Cloud Explosion Bomb!" Not far from them, in a crater, a soldier who had just finished filling shouted loudly. He raised the launch tube, put it on his shoulder, and squeezed the launch trigger in the distance. A white smoke burst directly into the distant wheat field, and then a deafening explosion sounded, followed by a white cloud. Mushroom clouds rose into the sky. "Wow!" A flying sword rushed out of the white smoke and directly smashed a low wall beside the village. The immense power caused the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire who were shooting behind the low wall to evade one after another, all with gray heads and faces. A heavy armored personnel carrier started shooting frantically on the other side of the village, and huge bullet shells fell one by one beside the crawler tracks, hitting the soft soil with white smoke. The tracer bullet became a fire net, directly covering the attacking position of the white swordsman in the distance. There was blood fog everywhere, and sparks collided with gold and iron everywhere. "Ammunition!" A heavy armored grenadier flew off the magazine on the assault rifle, then drew a new magazine from his chest, inserted it into the gun and pulled the bolt and shouted loudly. He only has two magazines left, and if he hits like this with high intensity, he will soon run out of ammunition. The ?? shouts hadn''t flew far before they were masked by the roar of a series of rocket engines. The officer lying on the back of the bunker curled his neck, and at the same time, he held down his fellow robes who wanted to get up and fired: "Smart cluster rockets! Be careful to hide!" Above his head, a series of white smoke quickly passed by, and the rockets with huge projectiles suddenly disintegrated and scattered over the wheat field. The densely packed smart ammunition immediately scattered like a celestial flower, directly covering all the wheat field targets. At a height of more than ten meters from the ground, these smart ammunition suddenly exploded, cracking against the ground, and sprinkling steel ball fragments like raindrops. In an instant, after a crackling sound in the whole wheat field, it calmed down immediately, and there was no more movement. "Wow!" After the silence passed, another flying sword rushed out of the wheat field and hit the outer wall of a crumbling house, leaving a basin-sized hole in it. In the wheat field, many swordsmen in white clothes jumped up again and rushed to the nearby village. How many times have you attacked? No one cares, because from the moment these people come here, the main theme here is a killing. A wheeled armored vehicle smashed the debris behind it. Before the dust was scattered, the hatch behind the armored vehicle opened quickly. The battle puppet robot rushed out of the cockpit with supplies on its back, and carried the iron box full of ammunition to the designated position. The third puppet had just walked a few meters away, when a flying sword pierced its head, it fell weakly, and the ammunition box carried by both hands fell out a long way. "Your ammunition!" In the "rain of bullets", a puppet put down two boxes of ammunition boxes full of magazines, and then unloaded a backpack from behind him. There are magic spar energy in the backpack, as well as grenades and two individual cloud explosive bombs. After putting down these supplies, the puppet soldier picked up the assault rifle hanging on his chest, aimed at the distant target and pulled the trigger. In addition to being responsible for transporting supplies, it also needs to cover the target to replenish ammunition, buy time for the main force, and destroy the enemy as much as possible. He opened the ammunition box and hung a magazine on his chest. When the soldiers of the heavy armored grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire were ready for battle, the puppet robot that had been firing continuously was hit by the flying sword. Turned into a pile of broken wreckage. "Suddenly!" Without even looking at the wreckage around him, the heavily armored grenadier once again picked up his assault rifle, and madly poured ammunition against the enemy in the distance. A flying boat landed on the reverse **** of a small hill several hundred meters from the wheat field, and the white-clothed swordsmen full of the flying boat poured out of the cabin under the loud shouts of the leading swordsman. "Help me!" A wounded man lying on the open ground, with his blood-filled hands grasping the doorman who was treating him, crying in pain. More wounded people have lost consciousness. Their white clothes are covered with blood. Some have no arms, and some have no legs. More people have many holes in their bodies and lie there motionless. Only a few people were bandaged, and outside the makeshift shed, there were still many dead bodies that were too late to deal with. "Ah!" A white-clothed swordsman screamed hoarsely, his right leg was still attached to his body, but the wound was huge and bones were visible, blood spewed out continuously, and even splashed onto the people around him. The white-clothed swordsmen passing by the wounded had pale faces. Under the urging of the high-ranking swordsmen, they crossed this small mound and rushed into the wheat field that was no longer visible. When they saw the sight before them clearly, their faces became paler: Where is the battlefield, it is clearly hell! Around the densely packed bullet craters, there are corpses in white that are no longer visible in their original colors. These corpses spread all the way to the front of the small village where there were only ruined walls not far away, and there were some embarrassed swordsmen fighting in the middle of the corpses. The oncoming tracer hit the flying sword of automatic defense, splashing sparks. The swordsmen, who were startled by the sudden attack, joined the battle in a muddled manner. Another battle broke out abruptly. Behind the white-clothed swordsmen shouting and rushing towards Village No. 157, a flying boat was hit by a missile just after it took off, billowing smoke, and plunged into the distance. Horizon. Farther away, on a mountain peak floating in the air, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the surrounding clouds were once again blown away, forming a spectacular white circle. Chapter 1340： Weird weapon Follow the official account: pay cash and coins when you follow! Lying on the edge of the bullet crater, a leading high-ranking swordsman looked at the battlefield in the distance, his face was full of helplessness and pain: "These **** bastards, there are so many tricks!" Fighting up to this moment, even the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsman, who has always been used to maintaining grace, has no longer cared about those appearances and demeanor. They used to win the snow in white, but now they are accustomed to crawling, after all, in order to save their lives, nothing is so important. Those **** enemies, the weapons they have are not much different than the take-off swords. What''s more, the opponent''s weapons obviously do not require aura drive, which gives the opponent more advantages when fighting for a long time. A swordsman who was in charge of attacking Village No. 157 frowned and said, When we attacked before, we should pay attention to some weird devices under our feet. They will explode when we pass by... While introducing, he pointed to a wreck in a wheat field not far away, and continued: "Later, they had some terrible thing falling and exploding around us! We shot down their strange device... over there. " The wreckage of an ah64 gunship remains in the wheat field, and the engine still emits light smoke. The pilot inside ?? had already fled the battlefield under cover, leaving only a pile of deformed wreckage, but even from the wreckage, the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire industry could still be seen. Compared with the United States on Earth in the 21st century, the magic industrial technology of the Ailan Hill Empire is more powerful, and its processing accuracy is also better. Even if it fell from a high altitude, the helicopter still remained quite intact. The broken propeller was still spinning slightly in the wind. "However, before shooting down this **** thing, it fired a weapon similar to a flying sword and shot down one of our flying boats!" When this matter was mentioned, the swordsman''s facial features were a little distorted. The construction of a flying boat by those engineers would consume a lot of resources, and it would take a long time. Every flying boat can be said to be invaluable. As a result, several ships were lost in just one day. Not to mention, at the same time that they lost the flying boat before, they had at least three swordsmen who were killed by that **** weird weapon floating in the sky! "They also have a weapon that can be dispersed, falling like raindrops, covering our crowd...very powerful!" As he said, he randomly twisted a steel ball with blood from the soil, hatefully. Throw it aside. "Okay! Stop talking! It seems that if we want them to stop using messy weapons, we must be as close to each other as possible!" The high-ranking swordsman headed once again put forward the theory that close combat is beneficial to me. Anyway, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it seems that as long as you get closer, close combat will be beneficial to your side. The swordsman who commanded the battle before opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He really wanted to mention that terrible explosive cloud bomb, and also wanted to talk about those terrible hidden weapon tracers with light, but He found that he wanted to say too much, and the brother who took over his command seemed not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. Not far away, more than a dozen swordsmen stepped forward. They braved the dense net of fire and rushed into the village. Then, a cloud bomb exploded near them, with a deafening explosion, and even the wheat fields outside the village were shaken with visceral tumbling. "What the **** is that!" After finally getting his ears to adapt to the terrible explosion sound, the swordsman in white clothes who was in charge of the battle wiped the dust off his face with his hands, and asked in anger. He had already seen that none of the white-clothed swordsmen stood up again, that is to say, the dozens of white-clothed swordsmen were finished with the blow just now! "They will launch a kind of ammunition with white smoke, even if it is intercepted by flying swords, the explosion can shatter the internal organs...very powerful!" The white-clothed swordsman who was in charge of the battle here before replied bitterly. There is no way, although the opponent seems to have nothing too amazing in the use of aura, but some inexplicable weapons are really very difficult. "The Heavenly Sword God Sect is invincible in the world! All the disciples follow the orders! Continue to attack! No retreat!" Lying next to the bullet crater, the high-ranking swordsman headed out of anger, shouted loudly. Following his shouts, many of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect hidden in the crater and behind the ruins, jumped out and rushed forward quickly. On the other side, two invulnerable heavy armored vehicles were fired fiercely by machine guns, and a row of tracer bullets forced half of the white-clothed swordsmen back into the bunker. "Let''s attack together! Destroy that weird chariot!" The leading swordsman pointed to the armored vehicle that kept firing in the distance, and shouted loudly while mobilizing aura. Several swordsmen who had prepared for a long time heard the order and immediately sacrificed their flying swords, and together with the swordsmen headed them, they aimed at the heavy infantry fighting vehicle in the distance. The extremely fast flying sword rushed directly to the tank. The first flying sword directly hit the armor on the front of the tank, making a crisp sound of golden and iron symphony. Because the armor is not as good as the Type 99 main battle tank, the flying sword attack is also a test for the infantry fighting vehicle. Although it did not penetrate the armor, the driver in the tank was still taken aback. "Someone is attacking! Someone is attacking!" The driver heard something knocking on his tank, and he reported nervously. After that, the second flying sword also hit the armored vehicle, and the terrible sound came again, but the flying sword still failed to penetrate the front armor of the infantry fighting vehicle. In fact, even if it penetrates the front armor, the flying sword can only hit the engine in front of the armored tank. There is a very exaggerated gap between the steel plate behind the engine and the driver behind it. However, for the drivers in the heavy armored fighting vehicle, this round of attacks still made them feel pressure. After all, they were sitting in the station car, and would not directly see how many flying swords were coming. They don''t know if the other party has a stronger weapon aiming at them. According to the regulations, if they encounter an attack, they should reverse and adjust their position to avoid subsequent attacks. "The machine guns continue to fire! Continue shooting! Suppress their attacks! Reverse at the same time! Reverse! Hide the car body behind the ruins of the house on the side!" The commander gave the order to reverse after being hit by the flying sword for the fifth time. . :. : Chapter 1341： The severity of the problem On top of the largest sword peak, among the celestial pavilions, the three elders stood with their hands behind their backs and stood behind the railing, staring at the sword peak that was slowly falling in the distance. Just a few minutes ago, the sword peak was hit by a weapon that flew over, and the entire mountain was directly penetrated, slowly collapsing in the explosion and burning. That was the end of a new round of orbital shelling. Even a mountain was directly shattered by an orbital attack similar to the staff of the gods, and turned into fragments that collapsed and fell. The seventh elder standing next to him was shocked, because he saw with his own eyes that the sword peak had already activated a large formation, but the sword formation that could automatically counterattack did not issue any attacks. He looked at the three elders on the side and said, "This is impossible! If the opponent''s attack comes from this world, why didn''t the Heavenly Sword Array, which automatically counterattacked, made an attack?" "The only reason is that because of the Heavenly Sword formation, there is no way to attack such a long distance!" The third elder did not make a fuss, but opened the mouth to analyze. "What a joke! The induction rune of the Heavenly Sword Array can at least sense attackers thousands of miles away!" The Seventh Elder was even more shocked, and his tone of voice suddenly rose. "But, what if it exceeds thousands of miles?" The Third Elder glanced at the Seventh Elder and asked calmly. "You mean... this world is so huge that it can accommodate thousands of miles, or even tens of thousands of miles?" The Seventh Elder paused, and then muttered in disbelief. What they didn''t know was that the terrible attack came from far-earth orbit. Of course, the sword array could not fly out of the atmosphere and flew tens of thousands of miles to launch a counterattack. Because the distance is far enough, it takes a long time for a projectile as far as the electromagnetic railgun to fly at dozens of times the speed of sound in the universe to hit the target. The third elders face is also ugly. Although it looks calm, everyone can see how the turbulent waves are hidden under the calm: "This is not impossible... In addition, compared to crashing. Jianfeng, what I care more about is that terrible attack..." In a place farther away, or farther forward, a sword peak had just been hit by a nuclear bomb. Like the peak of the white-haired old man Zhang Jia, it became smashed and collapsed directly. There, just in the sky, the mushroom cloud formed by the explosion has not completely dispersed yet, and the clouds in the sky are pulled into a strange ring shape by force. No one knows if this kind of attack will come again, but this attack just now has made many people fearful. "The attacks of the eighth-tier powerhouse... also can''t be so cheap! You and I shot, although you can barely achieve this number of attacks, but you and I know how much we will pay for such frequent shots!" The third elder looked at the seventh elder and spoke. The seventh elder nodded, acknowledging what the third elder said: "Maybe...the cultivation base will plummet due to the loss of spiritual energy, so we will not easily perform attacks of this intensity..." "And... don''t you think that Tier 8 attack is not the same as our attack method?" The three elders are mature, and naturally look more comprehensive, and immediately point out the key. The seventh elder nodded immediately after hearing this, and agreed with him: "I also noticed that our Tier 8 attacks are more condensed, even if they are too powerful to be completely condensed, most of them are attacks that focus on one point." Because everyone''s strength is based on the control of the aura, whether it is attack or defense, it is difficult for an individual to control the aura to an infinitely wide area. This is a waste of energy for individuals, so masters are more inclined to personal attacks on individuals, that is, they tend to increase the intensity of point-to-point attacks. As for the effect of mass destruction, it is nothing more than the inability to completely compress the power to a point, allowing the energy to overflow, causing unnecessary waste. The weapons of the lovely Lanhill Empire were obviously not developed on this basis. Whether it is nuclear weapons or artillery shells of various calibers, the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire initially pursued larger, broader, and stronger mass killing effects. Of course, for everything at the center of a nuclear explosion, such bigger and broader nonsense is completely meaningless... The center of the explosion is the aseptic area where even the gravel will be crystallized, and nothing will be left. under The third elder looked at the crashed Jianfeng in the distance, and said: "Yes, and the other party''s attack seems to be an intentional outward attack. It is more efficient and effective when attacking large targets. " He was ordered to come here, representing the will of the sovereign, the will of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. For him, coming here to destroy those rebels who are unwilling to obey the Divine Sword Sect is the only task. But now, when he saw that powerful force, his whole body shuddered. It was a long-lost, fear of unknown outcome. So, the three elders paused, adjusted their emotions, and continued to speak: "In short...this world is completely different from the world we knew before. This is a world with a very high level of force!" The seventh elder was taken aback, and then stared at the third elder with wide eyes: "In other words, when we occupy this world, do we have to pay a higher price?" The voice of the three elders was full of impatient, because he didn''t want to face such problems squarely. But he still lowered his voice and tried to make his tone less annoying: "We have paid a higher price! In the past three hours, we have lost 15,000 disciples! This loss rate has exceeded ours. Expected before!" "This time the sect has sent 210,000 troops! Now it has lost more than 20,000 people... At this rate of loss, the suzerain may be furious." The Seventh Elder remembered the loss just reported and said immediately. Seeing that the seventh elders had not realized the seriousness of the problem, the third elders became even more impatient. He really wanted to slap it over, so that the other party''s squishy head would get better. After taking a breath, the three elders finally stabilized his mind. He snorted and said, "Furious? Don''t be kidding! If we can''t wipe out all the enemies in this world, then the other party will capture Cambridge. , Finally arrived at other Dongtian blessed lands, even threatening the Heavenly Sword God Sect sect!" Chapter 1342： Total War "Hiss..." The Seventh Elder took a breath, and it was only then that he realized that the problem in front of him was so serious. In the past, he had hardly considered the possibility of failure when the Heavenly Sword God Sect opened up its borders, because he believed too much in the power of the sect. If the sect is a powerful person with a hundred power, then the other heaven and blessed land have the power, not even one! This is the gap! The huge gap that cannot be bridged! Even the conquered caves and blessings are dying and struggling, they will not escape the fate of failure in the end, so the seventh elders have never thought about it, never thought that an enemy would counterattack! So he looked at the three elders in surprise, and he stammered a little: "This, you say so, it makes sense! So, we must win!" "You''re right, we have to win! No matter how much we lose, no matter how much we pay...We must win!" The third elder nodded, and cast his sights on the broken seat in the distance. Above the sword''s edge. Update the fastest computer terminal::/ Not every sword peak has a guardian formation. It is not a sword peak with a guardian formation. The formation is always activated. And those peaks with a large formation of protecting the peaks are not all peaks with counterattack runes. Until this time, the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect realized that in the millennium, they were still slack after all. Although the sect had always been preparing for war, when the war really came, they found that they were not ready for the feast of killing. The mountain that was hit by a nuclear weapon did not have a counterattack rune, so it was impossible to urge the giant sword on the sword to counterattack like Zhang Jia did. The giant sword inserted high up on the mountain peak has collapsed at this moment, becoming completely unrecognizable. The flying boats on some other mountain peaks were hovering near Jianfeng where they collapsed and appeared to be rescuing some wounded in the same door. Seeing what happened before him, the three elders said: "I have crushed the jade slip for help before I came to you, and the sect has already responded to my request... The lord has decided to send another 200,000 soldiers. reinforce." "Great! I will personally supervise the battle and strive to break through the opponent''s defense line!" The Seventh Elder immediately became excited when he heard the reinforcements approaching. "Is Zhang Jia dead?" But at this moment, the Third Elder asked about a dispensable abandoned son. For the Heavenly Sword God Sect, all that is of no use is abandonment, which is a burden that can be discarded. And the lecturer Zhang Jia, who lost his Jianfeng and most of his disciples, is undoubtedly the kind of burden that can be easily discarded. The seventh elder heard the third elders question and immediately replied: "I have someone give him a life-saving pill. It stands to reason that he should not die." "Are you clear about what you want to ask?" The third elder nodded and continued to ask. This is also the main reason why the Seventh Elders are willing to give Zhang Jia a life-renewing pill, because the other party still has such a little final use value. "Speak clearly." The Seventh Elder continued to answer. He just went to see Zhang Jia and talked with the latter for a long time. "Then don''t leave such waste anymore! In addition, I lost the three lecturers of Jianfeng and let them join the battle...Since they have no foundation, naturally they have to consume it first." The third elders were full of contempt. ''S opening ordered. Its a pity that the seventh elder nodded and promised: "Understood! Then I will go back and deal with the old boy..." "Hold on! Is the investigation clear? Have you checked it with other wounded and experienced people?" The third elder stopped the seventh elder who was about to leave, and asked again. The Seventh Elder immediately replied: "Yes, many previous combatants, as well as Zhang Jia himself, have confirmed that the other emperor is also a person, not a monster." Zhang Jia had met Chris, and naturally knew that they were facing people, not messy monsters. Those puppets are also things made by humans, nothing more than methods such as organ arts. For the Heavenly Sword God Sect, these methods are things that can be learned, as long as the opponent is eliminated, these are their things! In addition, knowing that the so-called emperor of the opponent is only one person, it also relieved the Seventh Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect a lot. Even if the opponent has a communication spell that can span long distances, it is just a human after all! Thinking of this, the Seventh Elder continued: "Moreover, in addition to the strange weapons, the opponent also has some monster troops, and there are many masters who can control aura." This is also one of the reasons why the many masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are depressed. Their opponents have many weapons that do not rely on aura, which is beyond their scope of recognition. The Seventh Elder was unwilling to mention the powerful weapons that he could not name, and continued to speak: "At the same time, behind these troops, there are also a large number of fragile mortal races, those races are vulnerable..." The third elder finally heard the good news, and immediately asked: "So, as long as we break through their defense lines, we can change the situation and reverse the current disadvantage?" Hearing the questions of the third elders, the seventh elders replied excitedly: "Yes! Judging by their answers, there is nothing wrong with what you said! As long as we break through the opponent''s defense line, they will..." Satisfied, the third elder waved his hand: "Okay! I know! Then continue to execute according to the original order! Let the sect disciples step up their attacks! As long as you tear the opening, the sect will surely reward you!" At the command center of the Allan Hill Empire, an officer handed a report to General Modler: "The opponent intercepted 60% of Tomahawk cruise missiles, but more than 70% of ballistic missiles. Hit the target." Seeing that the other party received the report, he continued: "In the past two hours, we have launched 1,100 cruise missiles and ballistic missiles of various types..." Maudler looked at the evaluation report of the missile attack''s effect in pain, and said with emotion: "It''s really... a war faster than burning money." The officer immediately explained: "The enemy''s interception methods are very powerful, and we have to invest more missiles to achieve the effect of penetration." To be frank, they are really facing such a strong enemy for the first time. After consuming a large amount of inventory, the missile force has only achieved less than one-tenth of the result. "It seems that it is impossible to rely on expensive missiles to end the war. We are going to fight a...full-scale war as before." Modeller held the report in his hands and frowned. . Chapter 1343： Businessman about to go bankrupt A dry palm unscrewed the lid of a bottle of beautifully packaged Bonin, and then poured the crystal clear liquid inside into a bright glass reflecting the light. The ice cubes in the glass began to melt slowly under the soaking of the wine, and then floated up a little bit with the light yellow wine, colliding together, making a nice clinking sound. The dry hand with the jewel ring grabbed the glass and poured the wine in it into the same dry lips exaggeratedly. This is a lonely man. He is sitting in his office with a pair of godless eyes, looking at the dusty financial statements in the office. In the corner of the office, there is also a huge planetarium. It is the Star of Ailan Xiris, the capital of the Ailan Hill interstellar empire, and the sacred and inviolable city. "Father..." A young man walked into the office, saw the desk and the wine bottles scattered on the ground, and screamed distressedly. "I know... I know..." The middle-aged man had gray hair. He raised his eyes and glanced at his son, then grabbed the wine bottle and poured the wine into his glass. "Father! You can''t drink anymore!" The young man wanted to grab the wine bottle, but failed to do so. He persuaded him, but his father had already poured the glass of wine into his mouth when he opened his mouth. "At most, there are at most three days, and we are going bankrupt! Besides drinking, what else can make me forget this fact?" The middle-aged man gave a wry smile, and then grabbed the bottle again. "You must cheer up! Father! There will always be...there will always be a chance!" The young man picked up a production report from the ground and put it back on the table. "Opportunity? Hope Planet 2 is a hell! It is a **** for us! It is a hell! There are no terrible monsters! There are no powerful magicians! The air there is sweet! There are lambs to be slaughtered everywhere. ......" The middle-aged man glanced at the report of last year with disdain, and then moved his gaze away extremely unnaturally. Once, he also had glorious moments. Five years ago, his factory was producing non-stop every day. At that time, he could use the daily Jindoujin to describe it. However, three years ago, the factory he expanded had to start cutting production. The fully automatic production line he invested in had no operating rate of even one-third. What''s the solution? After all, he has no way to force others to buy the things he produces. All of this is no way. The only thing that can save him is Planet Hope 2...As long as his products are needed there, he can turn over, he can get a chance to breathe, and he can control his destiny once again. Its a pity that there is no hope for him on Hope 2 planet. His factory has been completely shut down more than a month ago, and he can only wait helplessly for the arrival of the last moment. He looked at the melting ice in the glass, and said lonely: "For those real estate developers, there is heaven! They like it, and for us... it is... destroying our last hope. Devil''s Land!" At this point, his eyes became red, and his palms tightened the glass that refracted the light. In a hysterical state, he began to yell madly: "Why are they so weak? Why are they so weak and weak to resist? Are they not ashamed? Ashamed of themselves who have been slaughtered!" "Father! You drank too much!" The young man pressed his father''s shoulders and persuaded: "You haven''t had a good rest for several days... Go home! Get a good night''s sleep and you will feel better of." "Damn! Three years! There have been no decent wars in three years! Are the generals of the empire fallen? Look at their stomachs, what is the difference between them and the barrels?" He pushed his son aside, desperately. The young man filled his glass with Bonin again. It''s a cheap ale, which is only drunk by workers on weekdays. On this not-prosperous planet, it is just a cheap drink. Because the food is too abundant, the price of this drink is also very low, even in this "place where birds don''t shit." "War! War! Why... Why do we hope that a real war will not break out on Planet 2?" He poured the wine into his mouth again, and the middle-aged man stood up with a frantic laugh and made one. The action with arms wide open: "I''ve pressed everything here! But, but it''s over here! It''s over!" This is a non-prosperous planet, with a population of only more than 10 million. The only advantage of opening a factory here is cost control. Because the land here is cheap and the price of raw materials is relatively low, close to two resource planets, a large amount of copper ore can be easily obtained. Of course, there is another reason. Because of the industrial transformation of Ailan Sirius, he bought hundreds of equipment by selling related equipment at a low price. These equipments were originally expensive, but they were very cheap when he bought them. As a result, he originally wanted to do a big job, but only two years ago knew why these devices are so cheap because they wont be useful for a long time. The officials who sold the equipment did not lie to him. The other party told him frankly that for the long-term development of the empire, it would give priority to the development of peoples livelihood and economy in the future. But at that time, he obviously didn''t want to believe such a statement. Those big arms dealers are making a lot of money, and of course he wants to join in and get a piece of the pie... So he bought land on this planet, built factories, and then built a huge munitions factory. At the peak of ??, his factory created nearly one-tenth of the tax on the planet. But that''s all in the past, because now, his factory hasn''t used those huge machines for more than a month. There is no way, because the empire has not had a foreign war for three years, the demons have completely surrendered, and the elves and dragons have also been attached. Looking around, the entire universe seems to have no enemies. Although the empire is still developing its armaments, it is clearly focused on the emerging space fleet. Most of the traditional weapons have been preserved, because without war, there is no incentive to be eliminated. The ??T-72 tank is still in service in the military, and the same is true for the Type 99 main battle tank. In addition to purchasing power armor, the ground forces do not have many new equipment update plans. Even the ammunition produced by his factory has only a few fragmentary orders. Chapter 1344： Production mobilization So, as the owner of this factory, Thun hates the Hope 2 planet and the aboriginal people on that planet. When he discovered that there were aboriginal people on the Hope 2 planet, he prayed every day, praying that the war to plunder the Hope 2 planet would break out on a large scale. But the gods did not hear his prayers, hoping that the aborigines on Planet 2 would be no different from the aboriginal tribes, their combat effectiveness was simply incompetent, and they didnt even have the ability to struggle a bit. Those backward primitive people can only bow to their knees in the face of the weakest weapons and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire, which makes Thun once again start the factory and destroy the hope of producing ammunition for the empire. "Sir!" Just as two people were waiting in the office desperately for their bankruptcy liquidation, the secretary who had already handed in his resignation letter walked in yesterday. Thun, who could not afford to hire a young female secretary, looked at the old and faint female secretary in front of him, and did not even look at the willingness to speak. He just picked up the wine glass, motioned for a moment, then dragged a long drunken voice, and asked: "Your salary...I will find a way..." "Sir...you...better look at this..." The female secretary handed the phone to Thun, and said in a suppressed excited voice: "The news just released, I think, this is good for you and very good for you. important." "Important? Nothing is important anymore." With a sneer, Thun glanced at the phone still drunk. Then, he saw a message on the Empire News that was so eye-catching that it could no longer be eye-catching: "The Royal Attendant''s Office issued a mobilization order, and the Empires industrial production has entered a state of mobilization. The following factories will be ordered to resume production until they reach their maximum capacity. The next second, he grabbed the phone, swiped down, and turned to the page he most wanted to see. On that page, he saw the entry for military industry enterprise, an entry that made him suddenly laugh. He has no time to take care of the request of the old and faint female secretary to stay and continue working. He can no longer hear his son''s cry. For him, everything has become distant and blurred! Because, in this second, he seemed to...hear the voice of God. God did not abandon him, and it can even be said that he was very, very favored by him. Hope the war on Planet 2 has broken out, and as an arms dealer, his hope has finally appeared! Finally, he recovered some consciousness and heard his sons cry: "Father! Father! What happened?" "Hope No. 2! Hope No. 2 war has broken out! Child! War! It has broken out!" Thun shouted hysterically. Compared with the decadence just now, he seemed to be resurrected now. His state frightened his son, even to describe it as crazy. Excited, Thun grabbed the phone in front of him and pressed a phone number with his trembling fingers. "Lyon! Lyon! Dear Lyon! My factory needs to restore power soon! Yes! Although I can''t pay the electricity bill you owe right away, you must support me! Look at the phone! Brother! Look at the phone!" He Holding the phone receiver, shouted in the loudest voice. I dont know what the call was back to him. He just kept shouting from there, "Brother! I will definitely have money to pay you back this time! The previous debts, and the money I borrowed from you in private! Two months...no! I''ll pay you back in one month! You won''t be missing a gold coin!" Pressed the hang-up spring on the phone, and he quickly broadcasted another number. This time his hand no longer trembles: "Mr. Will! I need a production manager! Yes! I know you didn''t find it. New job! Come back quickly! I''ll pay you a double salary!" Then, after hanging up the phone, he finally looked at the middle-aged female secretary in the uneasy room: "Tear your resignation letter! Hurry up and get me some job advertisements! The gods are up! Go!" He doesnt have to hire production workers at all, because the production puppet robots stocked on the planet will be put into production immediately. After all, this is the Empires production task, and the robots will also be assigned by the Empire, because production must be resumed as soon as possible! Thun ran into his factory quickly, and just opened the iron door of the production workshop, he already saw a robot closing the switch, the huge machine started to operate, steam gushing out from the pressure relief valve, making a sweet hiss. sound. The cut copper plate is pushed into the automatic cutting machine by the machine, and is easily divided into long strips of standard width, and then sent to a larger machine next to it along with the rolling chain. Driven by the huge potential energy, the machine smashed round holes next to each other in the copper plate one by one. The cut round copper material just fell on the rolling belt below, pressed together with the brass cylinder stamped out on another production line, and became the prototype of a metal bullet shell. Then, the primer was installed on the bottom of the semi-finished shell, and an inscription marked with the caliber of the ammunition and the abbreviation of the production company was punched directly into the outer ring of the shell. In the next second, a section of the charge that was strictly cut out is poured into the shell. The shape of these charges is calculated, which can greatly delay the burning speed of the gunpowder and increase the chamber pressure. The power of ammunition. Next, the unfinished bullet, which had been placed upwards, was inserted into the warhead, and fixed and pressed. The warhead and the projectile body were tightly pressed together. With the rolling of the production line, this 10mm caliber assault rifle bullet that has been produced fell into the funnel and finally merged into a quality control line. The puppet robot sitting on the quality control line grabs a piece of ammunition at random to start the inspection, and then throws the unqualified ammunition into the recycling bin at the foot. Qualified ammunition continues to roll forward with the conveyor belt, and finally falls into the packaging box, covered by the packaging robot, and affixed with a production date seal. Every minute, hundreds of such bullets are produced by this production line, and there are 30 such production lines in the entire factory building! In other words, in just one minute, a production plant here can produce tens of thousands of such bullets. There are only seven such factories in the factory of Thun, an arms dealer alone. If all the machinery in these workshops are activated, just a bullet factory on this planet can provide about 4.2 million rounds of ammunition to the front lines every hour! Chapter 1345： Numbering The premise is that this factory has to open up its full production capacity! Thun never imagined that one day his factory could completely release restrictions on production, because he still has several competitors in the same industry. However, when he walked out of his factory and saw a metal transport spacecraft in the sky spraying flames and slowly landing, he knew that his chance might really come. Because, just behind this spacecraft, there is another spacecraft turning on its deceleration engine in the atmosphere. These spaceships are all spaceships that transport raw materials, spaceships he couldn''t be more familiar with! "In the next thirty days! Your factory must produce 3 billion rounds of bullets in accordance with the contract! Quality control must be controlled within one in ten million failure rate!" A robot walked in front of Thun, Passed him a document. At the same moment, the Ailan Sirius star ring, a huge warship that had been suspended, continued to build. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the entire Morris military port, Mai Ruienfasheng put the coffee in his hand back on the table. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, there happened to be a Tier 2 Space Destroyer returning to the port that was docking at the dock, and against the backdrop of the huge battleship as the background, the size of Tier 2 Space Destroyer seemed so small. "Sir! This is the approval document for the accelerated construction of the second Violent-class space cruiser." An officer walked into the office of Merrien Fashen and stood at attention. The first-class space cruiser has begun construction!" "Marshal Lawnes was still complaining that the construction speed of the Violent-class space cruiser was too slow... Who knows, he will soon have a huge cruiser fleet." Mai Ruien Fashen took over. A document, said with a smile. "The only thing that can prevent the construction of weapons is peace. Once a war breaks out, the technical reserves of the Ailan Hill Empire will be instantly converted into weapons and equipment." The officer said proudly. Dont look at the development and development, the Ailan Hill Empires weapons and equipment have not changed much in three years. This does not mean that the research and development of weapons and equipment in the Ailan Hill Empire has stopped, but because there is no war, many funds are not willing to waste on transitional weapons and equipment. Now that the war has broken out, the war potential of the Ailan Hill Empire will be stimulated once again. It is hoped that Planet 2 as the target of empire expansion is not suitable for the use of weapons of mass destruction. After all, it is so difficult to find a planet that is so suitable for the development of civilization, and it is our own loss to destroy it directly with weapons of mass destruction. Therefore, it is the purpose of this war to conduct a regular war here, drive the enemy back, and preserve the planet intact for your own use. "The mobilization order for industrial production has been issued. We will soon have an army that is so large that we can''t even imagine it... The empire has been activated again!" Merrien put the file on the desk and picked it up in front of him. The cup of water, took a sip, softly said with emotion. "Yes! General! The mobilization order has been issued, but it is only an industrial production mobilization order and a resource allocation mobilization order... War mobilization is still in the third-level state, and your Majesty has not issued a war mobilization order." The officer replied. In his tone, a trace of regret can be clearly heard. The war mobilization order has not yet been issued, and the empire has not completely entered a state of war. This means that the current empire is still focusing on economic development, and it is still not preparing for a full-scale war in the true sense. Similarly, this also means that the empire will not enlist all its troops. It is still just a dream to go to the front to fight for a brighter future. At the other end of ??, there is a huge industrial section painted with number 03. The internal lights are lit one after another, and the light shines on one piece of the warehouse''s field after another. Densely, the combat puppet robot standing motionless holding its weapon was suddenly activated. The slightly curved bodies of these robots trembled as if they were suddenly infused with souls, and then they stood upright, full of strength, and became tall and straight. In the depths of the factory building, on the machine that had been stagnant, the red alarm began to rotate and flashed light, and the huge chain that hung the puppet''s body slowly rotated under the drive of gears. Along with the loud noise, one after another brand-new puppet robots began to be assembled and produced. One by one, they walked to the warehouse full of munitions, opened the weapon box marked with the model number, and took out a brand-new assault rifle covered with grease. The combat puppet robots holding their rifles walked out of the factory one after another, towards the maglev train in the star ring that transported them. These trains lead to the nearest interstellar terminal, where there is a transport spacecraft next to each other waiting for them. Under the shining of not-so-bright lights, a robot with the number 14889112 engraved on its shoulder walked to its own position with a frustration. Behind it, the robot with the number 14889113 also walked to a fixed position. After the last robot stands firmly in its position, their feet are fastened to the fixed base by the fixed buckles. Next, the door of the boarding vehicle closed automatically. After the sound of the hydraulic device rang, the lights dimmed and the entire carriage went dark. A human worker took the production report from a puppet, took a look at it, and signed his name on it. He handed the report back to the other party and asked, Is the production of the latest batch of puppet robots going well? "The production of the 1488th batch of robots is about to end." The production puppet robot immediately replied: "The 1489 batch of 10,000 combat puppet robots will then start production immediately." "The replacement parts provided by Factory No. 4 have been installed on the vehicle, and the dedicated maintenance cabin has also been sent to the front line through the portal!" After receiving the production report, it continued with a unique voice that was neither emotional nor frustrated. "Bring me a message to Sam from the Production Safety Division and tell him that after get off work, I will ask him to go to Miss Cat''s bar to drink something." The worker waved his hand and said, "Go!" "Oh, sir! I will relay this news for you after filing the paper documents of the production report! It is estimated to take seventeen minutes!" The robot nodded slightly, then turned mechanically, and left with a frustrated pace. Behind the human workers, the fully loaded maglev train slowly accelerated, and then at the moment when the last carriage passed by the human workers, it accelerated to an astonishing level. "Huh!" whistling, the entire train instantly disappeared at the end of the maglev track, and here on the steel dome, the maintenance robot is tirelessly inspecting the dense pipelines and lines So...As long as you wait long enough, you can add more... (manual dog head) Ads red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the WeChat public account to draw red envelopes! Chapter 1346： The color is great "Yeah! That''s great... I know that the new cave is definitely a good place! Anything else?" An old man sat in front of the spacious and bright dining table, tearing a chicken leg hard, his face was full of happiness. Light. Palak Stram reluctantly pushed a plate of black pepper-stir-fried beef in front of him, and he didn''t even bother to say a word. "I said, you really have a fight with the people of the Heavenly Sword God Sect? Haven''t the wind fallen yet? Aren''t you lying to me, this old man?" The old man was wearing black clothes and his hair and beard were all white, but he could still speak with a child. Almost less. Pallak Stram sucked his nose, and he felt that he had just killed the rhythm in the past few days, and his whole body was not good. His resistance is low to a dangerous level. As the former emperor of the Palak Empire, his bones are still very strong, but since he was "sucked" by that sword, he lost his appetite, vomited and diarrhea. , Lost half of his life in a few days. It was a very terrifying and peculiar feeling. The moment he grabbed the long sword, he could feel his body being hollowed out in an instant. Then...then the old man in front of him suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he had suddenly teleported from another world. "Don''t talk... I know you are very uncomfortable, but there is no way, this is the best result. The old man devotes his life to improving the''Cambridge'' thing, which can save half of your life. It''s already pretty good." The old man seemed to be very proud when he mentioned this matter. Palak Stram, who was sitting opposite him, sighed and cheered up for a long time before he said, "Don''t worry...what I said is true, you will know soon!" "This time, I came from afar, just to find like-minded allies to deal with the Heavenly Sword God Sect together!" The old man picked up a large mouthful of vegetables with wooden chopsticks, and ate them hungrily, chewing and vague. Sighed: "Whether you fight hard or not, this cooking skill is definitely good." "This is the best restaurant on planet 0194!" Palak Stram felt his liver was trembling. He is a particular person. Before he came here as a civil officer, he would enjoy it. noble! He felt that he had to emphasize and maintain his decency, but in the end he didn''t say anything because he saw the old man in front of him, performing the tricks of three pigs and one pig. So he reluctantly changed the topic and calmed down his feelings as much as possible: "Don''t worry, if our catering level is ten, then the war level of our empire is ten thousand..." "Oh? That''s really great! In this way, we can save countless heavens and blessings from the claws of the Heavenly Sword God Sect! The world will thank you for your achievements!" The old man licked his fingers and scratched again. He picked up a handful of peanuts and threw them into his mouth one by one. Seeing his virtue, there is no way to connect him with saving the world. "But to be honest, I was really taken aback. You can speak our language. It''s really... amazing." The old man chewed on peanuts and continued. This time his words were much clearer than before, because there was less chewing in his mouth. "If you hadn''t been able to speak God''s words, you would have been beaten to death..." Palak Stramm thought helplessly. He didn''t even bother to complain, wiped his cheek with his hand, and was already thinking about the next topic. "What do you mean by your name..." He thought about it and realized that he had forgotten the name of the other''s very second-in-class force. So he spoke, frowning and asked. "The Nine You Sect... The old man is the great elder of the Nine You Sect, but a real ninth-level master!" The old man pointed to himself proudly, looking like I am a big man: "You know, the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The great elder, there is nothing to do with the old man!" "..." Palak Strahm wanted to get up and leave. He even looked at the Divine Sword Sect in the news to get a general idea. Where can I find out if the great elder is good or not? However, he had reported the old man''s inexplicable arrival on planet 0194 to the empire center. Anyway, he was a receptionist, and the rest had nothing to do with him. So he didn''t bother to care about whether the old man in front of him was a lunatic or a real master of arrogance. As a former emperor, he hasn''t seen masters... those masters who come and go like wind, now are not honestly going to the streets to buy food, and crossing the street to watch the traffic lights? Not convinced? Not convinced to smash the Ailan Hill Empire interstellar monument! Go smash the Empire Royal Plaza! Go smashing Saylisburg! If you have the ability, try to receive an atomic bomb empty-handed! Free shipping, dear! Remember to give good comments, dear! Oh...Forget it, you have no chance to give a good comment, dear! "Okay! Jiuyou Sect... how many people are there?" Thinking left and right, Parak Stram still thought of a topic he was interested in and asked. Hearing this question, the old man who was crushing the shrimp tongs of the giant shrimp blushed. He put down the palm-sized shrimp claws a little embarrassingly, and replied in a hesitant voice: "That...that...we were caught by the sky sword Shenzong is chasing and killing them, and they are still there today, and there are about 3,700 people in the same school..." Parak Strahm didn''t know what the concept of more than 3,700 people was. Anyway, he didn''t know how large the Heavenly Sword God Sect was... Just when he was going to continue to ask how many people there were in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, a man with sunglasses came over and said, "The spaceship has arrived, we can go!" After hearing these words, the old man looked at a table of leftovers with regret, licked his fingers again, stood up and said with emotion: "I haven''t had such a rich meal in a long time. Let''s go..." In the lobby of the restaurant, densely packed magicians and combat puppet robot soldiers gave way to a path, making a sound of clattering footsteps. The old man in a black woven elegant robe looked at the magician in the black robe and the **** puppet, with a smile on his face: "Yes, we are all in one group at the first sight! Because of the color of your clothes, you are with us. It''s great!" Chapter 1347： Send a girl "This Palak Stramm is very interesting, really a talent." On the Eternal, Chris threw the report aside, smiled and praised Andrea, who looked aside. "This person is very brainy, he looks like an old noble who can be promoted." Andrea also nodded and said. As soon as I discovered the problem, I reported my experience, cooperated with the investigation, and explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly... No matter which direction you look at, Parak Strahm is a qualified person. Imperial officials. "It''s a bit wasteful to be a civil officer. After training for two months, find a better planet and let him try the consul. If he is competent, he will stay, and if he is not competent, he will be reduced to a civil official and continue to work." Chris watched. Glancing at Luther, he said: "Let the attendant''s room draft the document, and then send it to the empire center in the form of the imperial imperial decree for approval." "Yes!" Luther nodded slightly, and then recorded the command on his tablet. There are obvious differences in the promotion routes of the officials of the Ailan Hill Empire. This is similar to the bureaucratic promotion system in ancient China, but it is quite different. Normal promotion requires training and assessment. The officials themselves must have studied at the high school of the Alanhill Empire, and at least they have to obtain a high school diploma from the Alanhill Empire. Even the latest generation of officials must have a college diploma to be able to obtain it. appointment. Taking into account that the Allan Hill Empire has only 13 years of "Guo Zuo", and a total of nine years of compulsory education at the third level, you can apply for college. Such academic requirements are already very strict. However, because of its huge assets, the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire can appoint officials, and this appointment is a private appointment by the emperor and does not require academic qualifications. This kind of appointment represents the trust and appreciation of the emperor. It also means that such officials can only serve on planets privately owned by the imperial royal family, and cannot obtain normal promotion from the imperial center. It''s almost similar to the emperor''s private ministers, but at the administrative level, they enjoy the same treatment as officials of the same level in the empire. The main reason for this arrangement is that Chris'' imperial power is too large, which in turn erodes the power and jurisdiction of most of the official system. In short, from the point of view of the political system, the Ailanhill Empire is actually a very deformed and backward empire-because the emperor who established this empire did not have the courage to give up the supreme power in his hands, he did not correct it. Mistakes in the state system. Anyway, relying on the prestige of the founding emperor, Chris is confident that the entire empire will be on the right track and possess the mobilization capabilities of a modern empire. "After the old man came, I won''t come forward first. Let Marvin talk about this matter. If you understand, I will ask again." Chris remembered his previous interview with the arrogant old man of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. , Opened the mouth and continued to command. Luther nodded slightly again, and recorded the command on the tablet: "Yes! Your Majesty! I will convey your meaning to Minister Marvin." "The enemy is not a piece of iron, which is good news for us... However, listening to the news just sent, the gap between the iron plate and the iron plate seems a bit small." Andrea took a look at Chris and said. Said with some regret. Just now, Luther sent the latest information about the Jiuyou faction. The old man who claimed to be the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect revealed some information about the strength of the Jiuyou Sect. This Jiuyou Sect was actually just a small group of thousands of people, and it was not a force that could directly compete with the Heavenly Sword God Sect. After all, as today, the Sword God Sect has mobilized hundreds of thousands of people to fight the Ailan Hill Empire on the Hope 2 planet. This shows that the Heavenly Sword God Sect and the Jiuyou Sect are not of the same grade at all. Chris smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t expect this Jiuyou Sect to do anything. As long as they can bring some information, basic information about the Heavenly Sword God Sect is enough." He really didn''t expect any reinforcements or allies. He felt that these Jiuyou Sect "cultivators" who "relied on" could already bring in information such as the general strength of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect, which was already a great help. As long as he understands the approximate size of the opponent, Chris can immediately make a judgment, mobilize locally in advance or simply mobilize completely, so that the empire can enter a state of war as soon as possible. Just this one is tantamount to helping Chris a lot. Not to mention all important information such as the opponent''s strength level, combat intentions and so on. Moreover, in the later stages of instigating rebellion, disintegrating, persuading surrender and accepting surrender, this Jiuyou faction also has certain uses, and it may have miraculous effects after good use. "However, I am still very worried, this Jiuyou faction, is it really okay to let an old man negotiate?" Andrea winked and asked Chris with a smile. "There is nothing wrong with it. Sending an old and respectful person to contact, it also seems that the other party takes it seriously..." Chris was taken aback, not knowing why Andrea would say this, and replied directly. He grabbed the water glass in front of him and took a sip of bitter tea made with honey from the innermost layer of the bee hive to moisturize his throat. Andreas face smiled even more, leaning on Chriss arm, and smiling softly: I said, if they really want to have a good talk, they shouldnt send a saint over here, Mei Ruo Is the kind of celestial being more sincere?" "Puff!" Without holding back, Chris sprayed out half of the honey herbal tea in his mouth, and then coughed violently: "Cough! Cough! I said... As for?" Yesterday, the princesses of the Rock Empire and the Long River Empire arrived one after another. Now the two of them are still in the palace of the Storm Empire, waiting for the emperor of the Elan Hill Empire to be lucky... This matter made Chris laugh and cry. , Has become the topic of Andrea''s ridicule. No way, His Majesty the Emperor of the Ailanhill Empire loves beauty, and the news of the imperial concubine is as beautiful as a fairy. It is estimated that you can find out a few words from the Ailanhill nobleman, so I offer the princess to please the new master. , Wherever nobles can learn by themselves. Had it not been for the emperor of the Gale Empire to embark on the road of immortality seeking immortality early, and board a spaceship flying to a distant star field (uncomfortable?), it is estimated that he would also be willing to offer a princess or something to deepen the noble Pure friendship between. As for the emperor of Ailan Hill who slept with their daughter or granddaughter, it is not clear who is taking advantage of whose generation... Chapter 1348： prison Disaster Star, a huge spaceship is adjusting its flight attitude, its sideboard is aimed at the planet, and one by one it releases the rudimentary first-generation re-entry. This planet is the planet where the Elanhill Empire exiled and imprisoned criminals who committed the most heinous crimes. It was full of despair and dying decay. A puppet was sitting on a huge rock on the surface of the planet of the catastrophe star. It or he looked up at the falling meteor in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. "Don''t put on that poor look, okay? At least I satisfied your distance and gave you almost infinite life." Behind the puppet, a voice rang, and the other puppet stepped onto the boulder and stood. Behind him. "You are deceiving! You have deprived me of everything! You only gave me this terrible body!" Noxal Kuangfeng suddenly turned his head, staring at the nasty figure in front of him, and shouted loudly. "No, no, no! I gave you a choice! The worst result of your greedy choice." The puppet said with a smile, "Look, this is human nature." "At that time, I asked you if you were willing to go back, but you chose to stay! I asked if you wanted to give up your own wish, and you insisted again!" The puppet faced Noxal Gale He spread his hands and made a helpless move: "So, I met your request, didn''t I?" "You are the same as me now! We all have a long life, and have this... catastrophe star!" He spread his hands and made a gesture of embracing the whole world: "This belongs to us, isn''t it? ? A brand new world!" "I will curse you! Curse you!" Norshal Gale, who has become a puppet, tore his throat and cursed loudly: "You bastard! You **** bastard!" "If the curse is useful, I might have died thousands of years ago!" The puppet, the original source of magic, laughed and said, "Do you know how many lives are dead in my hands? Tens of thousands? No! No, no, no!" The source of magic pointed to his feet and said, "My feet are full of bones. I used to be the king of this world!" "But you are nothing now! You are just a puppet imprisoned in this hell! A poor puppet!" Noxal Gale was hysterical, as if he wanted to rush forward and compete with the source of magic. "Save energy...Norchal..." Another voice came out abruptly. If you don''t speak, no one can find that there is still a "person" in the corner. "Hahahaha!" Magic Origin continued to laugh: "The main reason he is still so energetic now is that he hasn''t stayed here long enough! Not long enough!" The puppet, who had been shrinking in the corner, stood up slowly. His body was already broken, and some parts were already full of cracks. In short, it was simply a garbage dump made of scrap materials. As long as a gust of wind could make him 70 Eight fall. However, this puppet can still walk and stand, like a walking mummy, looking desperate. For everyone who was exiled to the disaster star, this place is a terrible prison of eternal torment. In this prison, everyone must be very careful of this dangerous world. Because the Calamity Star itself is a huge radioactive planet with excessive radiation, it is a "uranium planet" discovered by the Ailan Hill Empire. It provided 37% of the uranium output for the Ailanhill Empire, and at the same time also provided a large amount of gold ore for Ailanhill. "Shut up! You used to be an emperor too! Look at what you look like now, you dont even have a noble face!" Norshal Kuangfeng stared at the puppet with broken parts and shouted loudly. . His voice is mechanically hoarse and friction, because the volume suddenly rises, and it sounds weird. "It''s really interesting to hear you arguing." The source of magic looked at the two people with interest, and then walked to the tattered puppet: "He still looks down on you... He doesn''t know yet. You may be the one who resisted Chris for the longest time. A so-called emperor." The former emperor of the Norma Empire, who was already a puppet, seemed to think of his past, and smiled bitterly: "When you caught me, I knew...this world has been shrouded by demons and will never be able to return to what it should have been. It looks like something." "Evil? Interesting saying." The source of magic said: "I have seen two giant trees, which represent the power of this world... Standing under those two giant trees, looking up at the sky, even once can dominate the whole The me in the world seems so small." "That is a kind of deep despair, desperation that I can''t catch up and compete in this life. So I gave up and was left on this sinful planet. Looking at you poor people, I don''t know that I am weaker than the ants. "People"." He said as he walked down the boulder: "Honestly stay here, maybe one day, you can leave, as long as you sit here stupidly until your sentence expires after three hundred years. It''s okay." "And you." When he reached the edge of the stone, he stopped and looked back at the former emperor of the Norma Empire: "When did I figure it out, I can help you replace all the parts at once, so that You look... more like a''person'', hahahaha!" "He finally left." Noxal leaned against the stone behind him as discouraged, watching the reentry cabin falling from the sky: "You said, do we have a chance to leave here?" "Of course, didn''t you hear? As prisoners, after 300 years of suffering here, we can leave." The former emperor of the Norma Empire twisted his neck, and a screw fell off. A reptile unique to the catastrophe planet crawled across his face, was caught by him and threw it to the ground. "I mean, as a leader against tyranny, leave here with hatred!" Norshal Gale emphasized through gritted teeth. "If you know how powerful the warden who just left is, you won''t ask such boring questions. He once owned a planet with tens of millions of troops... As a result, he still knelt honestly. In front of that Chris." The former emperor of the Norma Empire said desperately. Then, he pointed to the steeple towering not far away and continued: "You haven''t seen those **** waiters in white robes? Do you know how strong they are?" Thinking of the people in white robes who were guards, Noxal swallowed. He knew that every white-robed man there had the ability to commit suicide and enter his palace alone, hacking him to death on the bed. Revenge, for a weak person like him... is a luxury. Chapter 1349： violence The huge mechanical arm lifted a heavy armored steel plate easily in a vacuum environment, and then moved it to the position where it should appear. The welding robot adjusts its body with a fine-tuning thruster, and finally the welding gun is aimed at the edge of the steel plate. A dazzling light flashed, and the steel plate was fixed on the steel frame. At the same time, robots have painted numbers on the steel plate to mark the functions of the surrounding openings. Tubular hatches produced in other factories were directly propelled into the spacecraft under construction by another robotic arm. At the same time, various lines were laid tirelessly by puppet robots. The Exploratory Tier 1 Space Destroyer on the side is next to this huge warship. Tiny thinks it''s a child. In the gaps in the outer armor of the spacecraft that have not yet been completely closed, one can vaguely see the strictly protected nuclear fusion reactor. Those donut-like annular devices occupies most of the warship''s hull. Like warships on the sea, the power room will always take up space inside the warship. In order to ensure these power plants, there are countless cabins inside the warship to be fixedly installed, and more armor plates are to be laid. At the same time, this warship also uses thicker armor than destroyers, and uses the latest metallurgical technology to strengthen the outer armor. The bridge, as tall as a building, was hoisted to the top of the battleship as a whole. There were a few engineers in space suits overseeing the entire connection project. Directly in front of this huge warship, the barrel of a 1000mm-caliber heavy electromagnetic gun is being hoisted. This super-caliber electromagnetic gun is a super main gun specially designed for this space battleship. It can easily tear through magical defense barriers and penetrate any obstacles that block the way. When bombarding the surface of the planet, it can have the terrifying effect of the staff of the gods. It can be said that this new type of battleship''s main gun is completely a walking Celestial Staff device, which can easily suppress ground attacks and destroy the resistance on the surface of the planet. And such a terrifying weapon is still not the most powerful strike weapon on the Violence-class space cruiser. Because this cruiser is also equipped with a magic laser cannon. Use magical energy to form constraints, release the energy provided by the nuclear fusion reactor, and complete the energy gathering and release in an instant, achieving the most appreciable destruction effect. Although this weapon still cannot destroy a planet at once, it can be fired continuously, and the effect is better than the torpedoes carried on the Explorer-class destroyer. With this kind of weapon, the Violence-class cruiser can face three or even five exploration 2 space destroyers without falling off the wind. This is also the fundamental reason why the Space Fleet Command advocates the big ship cannon. Because the bow is equipped with a magic laser cannon, the appearance of this cruiser is not streamlined. In order to accommodate related equipment, the bow of the Violent-class space cruiser is thicker than the central hull. The stern of the battleship was restored to its sturdy appearance because it had to accommodate the propellers and transition engines. So, except for the towering bridge, the hull of the Violent-class space cruiser was thick and thin in the middle . As a brand-new battleship, the Violent-class cruiser is equipped with three fusion reactors, which can power all weapons on the battleship and charge the jump engine. Therefore, the Violent-class cruiser is equipped with a more energy-consuming jump engine, which can jump longer distances at a time and reduce the number of space jumps. The benefits are naturally too many-it can be reinforced to farther places, has a larger radius of activity, and also has a faster movement speed. Therefore, this new battleship is named the space cruiser, which is essentially different from the destroyer. Because battleships have more functions and more equipment, the number of crews on this type of battleship is also larger. Most of them use puppet robots, and a few commanders trained by various races are used. The new type of warship is undoubtedly the new intermediate force of the Aranhill Empire Space Fleet, and it will also greatly enhance the combat capability of the Aranhill Empire Space Fleet. "It''s really an ugly battleship." Looking at this huge battleship under construction, Mai Ruien Fasheng said with emotion. Yesterday, he had already seen a Violent-class space cruiser being built and handed over to the space army for trial sailing and leaving the naval port. In the last two days, because of the hope that the scale of the war on Planet 2 will begin to escalate, the space fleet''s shipbuilding plan has also accelerated to an unprecedented level. It originally took dozens of days to build an exploration level 2 space destroyer, but now it only takes less than 2 days to build it. If the capacity is fully deployed, the space army will even have the phenomenon of ships and others-because training a captain is much more difficult than building a space battleship. No way, after all, in certain areas, stubbornness is still the bottleneck that hinders development: Ailan Hill does not allow demons to command space battleships, puppets are not allowed to command space battleships, and magicians in certain areas are not allowed to command space battleships alone... The Violence-class space cruiser is really not good-looking. In a sense, it is a freak piled up with a bunch of weapons and a bunch of power systems. However, because of the improvement of weapons and power systems, it gave the Alanhill Empire space fleet the ability to conduct long-range interstellar warfare for the first time. "If it weren''t for the war on Planet 2, the Violent Class wouldn''t be approved for construction so soon, would it?" the adjutant said with a smile. "Yes, if it weren''t for the sudden war, the violent level might not have appeared." Mai Ruien Fasheng said with emotion. He is one of the few who knows the accumulation of the Imperial Warship Design Bureau-originally planned, only one Violent Class will be built, and then it will be upgraded to Violent 2 to begin mass construction. The Violent Tier 2 cruiser will be more mature, with more powerful firepower, and larger in size, more like a super space battleship of the new era. However, because of the outbreak of the war, the Allanhill Empire ordered 30 violent Tier 1 cruisers from all shipyards in one go, which made the ugly warships leave more shadows in the long river of history. "However, this is a good opportunity for innovation." Merion continued: "If it weren''t for war, exploring the production capacity of Tier 1 destroyers would not be transferred to the Violent Tier 1 cruiser... We might build more. Explore the tattered tier 1 space destroyer." "Yes, compared to exploring a Tier 1 space destroyer, Violence 1... is obviously a better choice." The adjutant also nodded, agreeing with this point of view. Chapter 1350： War preparation Mai Ruien Fashen did not continue this topic, because he was one of the few who had seen the wreckage of the Fengling 004 spacecraft with his own eyes, and knew that there are more and more terrifying enemies in the dark universe. He knew that the fundamental reason for the emperor to build a huge space fleet was not to consolidate his power and win the war in front of him. This kind of war in front of the Ailan Hill Empire is just a small joke, it is not a war at all. The war machine of the Ailan Hill Empire is prepared for the more terrifying and cruel wars in the future. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire is developing a giant gun that can destroy a planet, and equip its main battleship with powerful 1000 mm electromagnetic guns. It stands to reason that the power of the 500mm electromagnetic cannon equipped on the tier 2 space destroyer and the powerful "energy torpedo" has actually been overflowed. They can easily penetrate all defense methods except the space defense barrier, that is to say, the power of the current Ailan Hill Empire weapons and equipment has far surpassed the defense power. Although more powerful magical defensive barriers are under study, and even progress has been made, the main gun of the electromagnetic gun with a caliber of 500 mm is actually "enough". The various newly developed weapons, including magic laser cannons, and 1000 mm electromagnetic guns, are actually preparing for another war. Hope that the war that broke out on Planet 2 is just a warm-up of the empire for future wars. Because of demand, the Ailan Hill Empire actually does not need the weaponry that can destroy a planet like the Star Destroyer. No empire needs a weapon that can destroy territory-even if it is a grain of gravel, after it is completely destroyed, the gravel will no longer exist, and it will have no value! Therefore, destroying a planet will not do any good for the Airanhill Empire, and destroying any planet is a very serious loss for the Ailanhill Empire. However, the Ailan Hill Empire still invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build weapons and equipment to destroy the planet, which in itself has already explained the problem. From the perspective of the top empire, once the most terrifying situation occurs, it is also a matter of choice for a strong man to break his wrist to destroy the planet. For the war that has not yet arrived, the Ailanhill Empire is hoarding resources, expanding production capacity, and building every planet. In comparison, that is the challenge of the Ailan Hill Empire, and that is the war of unknown outcome. As for the immediate war, which just broke out on the Hope 2 planet, it is almost the same as pediatrics. The opponent hasn''t destroyed the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire hovering on the far earth orbit, which already explains the problem. If it is a formidable enemy that really makes the Airanhill Empire headache, the opponent should have destroyed the space fleet of the Ailanhill Empire and launched a large-scale counterattack on the ground. After all, if even a handful of forward troops in the Ailanhill Empire...or exploratory troops... couldn''t be defeated, then for the entire Ailanhill Interstellar Empire, it wouldn''t be a threat at all. It is no wonder that His Majesty the Emperor has not issued a mobilization order for the army until now, has not assembled a scattered army, and has not turned on the full capacity of combat puppet robots. Although the number of humans on each planet does not seem to be large, it is because of the rapid expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire over the years. In fact, within ten years, due to the rapid end of the war, the internal friction suddenly dropped to a very low level, and the number of people who had been stagnant had expanded dramatically. The total population of Ailan Siris has not changed, and has remained at the level of billions, but the human colonization of the two planets of Demon World and Mayne has reached a terrifying unit of 100 million. In addition, the population of the nearby Moon Xiris has also approached the 10 million mark. Most of the planets that began to undergo immigration transformation have a total population of more than 20 million. If you really start to recruit troops, the Ailan Hill Empire has more than 100 million mobilization capabilities! With the addition of robots, the total number exceeds 2 billion, which is not an exaggeration. You know, because of the advancement of biotechnology, on some planets, there are already tens of millions of newborns in the Ailan Hill Empire-those children who are completely cultivated by humans use the latest biological breeding technology. These more than one-year-old children are not clones. Strictly speaking, they are all test-tube babies-if traced, they can all find their biological parents. They were screened out of magic genes, and they were mortals from the moment they were born. But these babies have enjoyed the tremendous progress brought by magic technology from the moment they were born. From the moment they were born, they have begun to master the latest cultural knowledge, and their education level has increased tenfold compared to their parents. When these children grow up, the Ailanhill Empire will have tens of millions of scientists and educators. There will be countless fleet commanders and high-tech engineers. If you calculate the soul technology, the dying people that can be protected, the entire empire will have the same huge number of combat power in the future. The premise is that as long as the cost is not calculated, the method of retaining the death of the elderly and increasing the birth of new people can be used to increase the available population exponentially. Of course, the Ailan Hill Empire, or Emperor Chris, did not intend to "calculate the cost". Chris is using a lot of money in exchange for precious time for himself, and is using leap-forward technological development to save his resources. He is hoarding a large amount of materials, storing a huge amount of technology, and expanding an innumerable population. When the war really broke out, he could use these things to quickly build a terrifying army. It''s just that in the future, perhaps for a long time, the Ailan Hill Empire will be full of "freaks" created by various races and various technologies. Just as Merion looked at the new violent Tier 1 space cruiser slowly taking shape in the port dock, countless transport ships had set sail from the core star regions of the empire. These transport ships are loaded with the latest combat puppet robots, the destination is Ailan Siris, where they will unload these robots, let them go through the portal and directly reach the Hope 2 planet. Then, the Ailan Hill Empire will launch a counterattack on the Hope 2 planet, completely destroying the so-called Heavenly Sword God Sect. At the same time, a spacecraft carrying the Great Elder of the Jiuyou School, towards the Hope 2 planet, began a space leap. ------- One more chapter. Chapter 1351： I have a friend Seeing that he flew away from the land, the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect looked at everything around him curiously. He can see through some things, but he can''t see through other things. This feeling of looking at flowers in the mist appeared in the mind of the elder for the first time. He was shocked by the unknown before him, which gave him some new insights. "This is the principle of the flying boat. You have actually mastered the high-level application of Reiki training objects... It''s really amazing." The great elder said with emotion while looking at the increasingly small city on the ground through the porthole. Spiritual power fluctuations can''t be concealed for a master like him, especially at such close range. But for the great elder, there are many more things that I dont understand: But if its the flying boat technology, why do you use heavy steel in such a laborious effort? Wouldnt it be more effective to use wood with aura? He still couldn''t understand why this world had to seal the top of the flying boat so much and make it into an open shape. Wouldn''t it be more conducive for the master to leave the flying boat quickly? Of course, when he hadn''t figured out these key points, the spacecraft he was on could no longer see what the ground under his feet looked like. The majestic city has gradually become smaller, and the originally vast and boundless land has gradually revealed its own outline. The magnificent coastline became clear, followed by a towering giant tree that could not be blocked by the faint clouds. The canopy of the giant tree is bigger than that of a city, and it can be seen clearly in low-Earth orbit. "The world of magic...!" The Great Elder no longer cared about sighing. He found that he had never reached such a height, and had never overlooked the ground under his feet from this height. He didn''t understand why the people here had to spend a lot of time to reach such a height, but he knew that no master in their world could reach such a height. Now he knew why he had to make the flying boat into a style with a lid, because he knew that at this height, the air was thin and the wind was fierce, and people couldn''t survive. But in such a harsh environment, the flying boat in front of him was flying steadily, with only a slight vibration coming from it. This means that this flying boat is very powerful and its ability to control its flight state is terrifying, so the elder has already begun to be interested in this flying boat. "Such an exquisite magic weapon is also a rare treasure in your world? The old man has a friend who once refined a superb flying boat, which is faster..." He looked at the **** puppet sitting beside him, quite It''s kind of bragging. The **** puppet glanced at him, then reached out his hand to buckle the transparent glass in front of him, and made a bang. The Great Elder didn''t know why the three strong puppets around him with huge fluctuations in spiritual power were all wearing strange white costumes, and he didn''t know why he was alone. Of course, he doesnt know that this is also a measure to prevent him. If he rashly takes action in space, as long as the airtightness is damaged, in the entire shuttle, only he will feel what is called a vacuum and what is called hypoxia. ... Therefore, the three **** puppets looked at the great elder who showed off that they once had a "flying boat" like a fool, and they didn''t even have the interest to speak. Only a child will hold a paper airplane to show off to others, saying that he has the fastest aircraft in the world... totally disregarding the huge body of the Airbus A380 flying overhead. "Boom!" Finally, the main engine of the shuttle ignited on the low earth orbit where the floating magic circle could not provide all the lift. The great elder sitting by the porthole was frightened by the terrifying vibration and sudden acceleration. He nervously grasped the arm of the **** puppet next door with the heavy spacesuit, and his other hand was tightly squeezed into a fist. . "Relax!" It seemed that the **** puppet, who had watched his prodigal daughter-in-law fly for the first time, looked helplessly at the sleeves of his spacesuit that had been squeezed out, and reminded aloud. "What... something... has it exploded?" The Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect no longer cared about maintaining his demeanor, and still asked nervously. He didn''t want to have an accident in such a place, he had to save the common people, he had to overthrow the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and... anyway, he didn''t want to die meaninglessly in the Nine Heavens. Yes, in his world, such a height already belongs to the Nine Heavens. The stars in the Nine Heavens represent the other great worlds. The stars that shine with dazzling light every moment are a heaven and a blessing. "It''s just the main thruster igniting...Don''t make a fuss so much..." The **** puppet next to him was helpless and could only comfort him. After a brief embarrassment, the attention of the Great Elder was completely attracted by another matter. It was a large transport spacecraft hovering on orbit, and it was also a relatively new type of transport spacecraft in the Ailan Hill Empire. The huge hull represents its super carrying capacity, and the sturdy tail also proves its powerful space jump ability and extraordinary flight speed. The Ailanhill Empire has always been experimenting with new technologies on the transport spacecraft. This brand new spacecraft uses the fourth generation, the latest generation of space transition engines. It is impossible for Chris to send a spaceship to send a so-called elder of the so-called Nine Nether School of unknown origin to Ailan Siris, although it can be directly teleported to Planet Hope 2 through the Eye of Magic, which can save time. . However, it is obviously not a good idea to send a "senior magician" who is similar to a nuclear bomb who does not know if there is any hostility. Therefore, only one spaceship can be sent to pick up the great elder, and use the space jump honestly to head to the Hope 2 planet. At this moment, this giant spaceship capable of carrying three million tons of supplies is hovering in the black universe, across the porthole of the shuttle. "Hi..." The great elder of the Jiuyou Sect now only has to breathe in. He did not dare to imagine that there was such a... such a man-made behemoth on the Nine Heavens. He could feel that there were many places inside this huge monster, and there were surging auras, but he still couldn''t figure out why he wanted to build such a strange and huge thing. As he watched, he watched the "flying boat" he was riding into the huge object, and then the open door slowly closed like this. Then, the sound of pressurization and inflation began to reverberate, and when the green light came on, the other door slowly opened. Chapter 1352： Whats the small number A few minutes later, the transport spacecraft that had prepared everything began to jump in space, and every long-distance space jump amazed the Great Elder. For the first time, he learned how powerful this new world he had just discovered was. The black long sword hung around his waist is his weapon. It was also with this weapon that he opened a space rift and came to the planet where Palak Stramm was. As a strong man of the Jiuyou School, as a great elder, he has many things to show off. One of them is that he improved "Cambridge". Speaking of "Cambridge", we have to start with the world in which the Heavenly Sword God Sect lives. That is a world where spiritual energy is cultivated, and it is also a world where power is supreme. In order to expand and explore, the world has embarked on a completely different technical route. After the powerful sword cultivator understands the Tongtian Dadao, he will use his flying sword to identify every "hole in the sky". This is the strongest method developed by the second-generation Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and that''s why the Heavenly Sword God Sect suddenly emerged in that spiritual world and became a unique and powerful existence. Because only the Heavenly Sword God Sect can explore the new Dongtian Blessed Land, and because they can have more cultivation resources and new spiritual stones, they are countless times stronger than other sects. The Heavenly Sword God Sect concealed this technique, until they completely conquered the two heavens and blessings, leaving other sects beyond the reach, they revealed their true colors and became the strongest sect in the world. What followed was an era when the Heavenly Sword God Sect ruled the world, other sects fell one after another, and the Heavenly Sword God Sect was invincible... Because there is no space technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, and no scientific means of exploration, the use of flying swords to identify new worlds has become the only way for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. There is only one criterion for judging whether the new Dongtian Blessed Land is suitable for development or not, and that is whether there is any spiritual life that can use the flying sword that has been transmitted to the past. Once it accumulates, the long sword with spiritual power will be "activated" and become a beacon, a beacon that provides the opening of "Cambridge" for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In fact, the purpose of this is also full of helplessness, because the beacon is easy to activate, but the Heavenly Sword God Sect lacks the means of observation, but cannot guarantee that every world is suitable for the survival of the immortal cultivator. They do not have the ability to transform the planet, nor can they adapt to the harsh cosmic environment. Therefore, screening each world becomes the only thing they can do, which is different from the Ailan Hill Empire which has the tree of life. Of course, even if it had the seeds of the tree of life, the Airanhill Empire couldn''t transform every planetthose planets with too much mass, without stars, and erratic orbits, for the Ailanhill Empire. There is no way to start. However, this set of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is still a very complicated aura utilization system, but it is still in a very primitive stage compared to the space magic utilization of the Ailan Hill Empire. The use of space magic in the Ailan Hill Empire has reached a higher level. At least, for the Ailan Hill Empire, technologies such as distortion of space and opening of space portals no longer need to rely on personal cultivation base support. The birth of technical equipment strips the human carrier from energy use, increases the success rate and stability, and also protects the users themselves. Even in the next few thousand years, the Ailanhill Empire will no longer have a magic master, and the transition engine of the Ailanhill Empire can ensure that the empire''s outward exploration will not stop. But despite this, this set of the Heavenly Sword God Sect still has its own uniqueness, because it can be filtered! This can ensure that the Heavenly Sword God Sect has always encountered "high-level planets" and other beings in the process of developing the universe in the past. Sitting on the transport spacecraft, feeling the detachment of tens of thousands of light-years away, the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect was shaking even his own beliefs. He was shocked by this dream-like world. He had never thought that he could go directly to the brand new "Blessed Lands" one after another through such a giant flying boat. And from a few simple conversations, the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect also knew what kind of world he was talking to. The Heavenly Sword God Sect, which has more than a dozen caves and blessed lands, compared with the Ailan Hill Empire, which has thousands of caves and blessed lands, it seems... really a small existence. The great elder felt that the Heavenly Sword God Sect was like a child, standing in front of hundreds of adults, waving his fists, showing his might. It''s a pity that he still doesn''t know that hundreds of big guys standing in front of this dazzling child are still holding terrible weapons... "The transition is complete... Three, two, one! Stable flight attitude!" With the standard operation feedback of a robot in the bridge, the transport spacecraft stabilized on the predetermined trajectory again. The huge propeller ensures that the spacecraft is still flying forward at thirty times the speed of sound, and the hull like a mountain is so small against the magnificent planet around it. The Great Elder, who was allowed to stand on the bridge to visit, couldn''t believe his eyes. At the moment when the space was torn apart, he could feel the huge fluctuations of aura. Even if it is as strong as him, it is not easy to get bigger frequently. And on this spaceship, there was actually a strong man imprisoned, and he could use the powerful method of trampling the void continuously according to his needs...This was incredible to him. "It has joined the fleet... is adjusting the flight attitude!" Before the elder continued to feel emotion, the helmsman who operated the spacecraft to correct the flight attitude had already reported loudly. Then, as the spacecraft gradually turned, the great elder from the Jiuyou Sect saw a Exploratory Class 2 space destroyer through the porthole. He widened his eyes and watched the majestic battleship fly through the porthole, and behind that spaceship, another Exploratory 2 space destroyer was giving way to its formation. Further afield, one after another transport spacecraft with different appearances has been arranged in a neat formation. Looking at it from the angle of the great elder, countless giant spaceship lights flickered, and there was no end in sight. "Captain! General Tucker, who is escorting the formation, welcomes the Little Lover to join the 8th Transport Formation!" A puppet walked to the seat of the transport ship''s captain and stood up to salute the report. "Small?" The elder looked at the captain with a look of disbelief-in his opinion, such a huge flying boat, in any case, the name should be... more powerful and domineering. Chapter 1353： Eagle sauce Hope that on Planet 2, on the side of a crater that has become cold, ants are crawling slowly on the white sword robe that is already full of dust and blood. It passed through the territory of flies, and did not allow those flying insects that were reproducing offspring to move their bodies. It is their instinct to lay eggs on bare skin. The blood has dried up at the bone-in-depth wound, and it was this wound that caused the corpse to lose his life. And now, here is a paradise for bacteria and maggots. Even if he was a tough soldier before he died, he is still just a pile of rotten flesh and blood. Not far away, the ruined walls are no longer visible. There should have been a good-looking house there, but it has been burned down. Inside the crater, a swordsman in a white robe covered with dirt was sitting there with his eyes closed and rested. As the battle continues, these white-clothed swordsmen who have come from afar have already begun to learn to protect themselves as much as possible on the fierce battlefield. The white robe on his body was deliberately made dirty, because white is too conspicuous on the muddy battlefield. The opponent''s weapons are endless and precise, and wearing a flowing white sword robe in this environment is no different from suicide. And the original image of the king standing among the enemy army, holding his head up and playing handsome, and driving the flying sword to kill his opponent with a wave of his hand, in the eyes of the grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire, was exactly the same as the target. War is the best teacher. Driven by the desire to live, people often only need a few minutes to change their habits that have been maintained for decades. Todays swordsmen in white will stain their clothes with mud before entering the battlefield, and then jump and shuttle in the bullet crater, lowering their bodies as much as possible, avoiding flying bullets or flying horizontally. Shrapnel hit. When advancing, they should pay attention to their feet and avoid the laser beams from the pale green mines that can be seen clearly by paying attention. Unfortunately, those who stepped on the landmines would immediately stop their steps and let the same door hurry to leave and give it a go... When prepared, landmines are no longer so scary. Many people concentrate their flying swords to barely protect those who stepped on them from shrapnel. At least it can turn disabled into minor injuries and reduce the pressure of casualties. Those "hidden weapons" that can explode from the sky only need to hide in the big pit left by the explosion to save their lives, and the law has also been discovered... In short, the Ailanhill Empire is adapting to the battle methods of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and the Heavenly Sword God Sect is also adapting to the war methods of the Ailan Hill Empire. In recent days, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has been broken into parts, basically with small units continuously dispatched, avoiding the battlefield investigation of the Ailanhir Empire, and carrying out sneak attacks on the defense line of the Ailanhill Empire. This tactic is a typical guerrilla tactic. In this way, the Heavenly Sword God Sect avoided the problem of large-scale offensive being targeted in advance, because after several tragic failures, they discovered the secret of the "sky eye" of the opponent. The other party can know their actions in advance, which makes the already passive Divine Sword Sect very helpless. Assembled troops will be targeted and attacked. This is a lesson learned in exchange for blood. As a result, the Heavenly Sword God Sect began to disperse his troops, which caused the entire battlefield to fall into a state of chaos. Everywhere there are small groups of troops attacking each other, and the loss of the Ailan Hill Empire is also increasing a little bit. The wreckage of battle puppet robots everywhere can prove that the thousands of swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect did not die in vain! Well, in fact, it is no different from death in vain... In a few days of tentative attacks, the Ailanhill Empire used nuclear bombs to destroy half of the sword''s edge, and it stopped until the nuclear explosion completely disrupted the climate and electromagnetic environment. Come down. On the ground, what the Ailan Hill Empire lost was a large number of puppet robots, and the real main force was almost unharmed... Anyway, to simply describe the fighting situation these days is the process of the Heavenly Sword God Sect constantly kicking an iron plate and kicking its feet into blood and blood... The Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsman sitting in the crater felt that he had recovered some aura, and finally had the capital to continue fighting. But instead of getting up immediately, he took out a piece of dry food from his arms. It was a piece of noodles, it was delicious, and you could see the green onions mixed in it. Although it was cold, it was already a very good description to be able to enjoy this kind of food on such a cruel battlefield. Of course, compared with the big fish and big meat, it is really shabby, but the poor enemies on the opposite side may not even be able to eat such food. Thinking about this, he bit on the noodles, the faint salty taste stimulated the taste buds, making him feel the warmth of life in this hell-like environment. At this moment, he thought of the artillery that covered the sky, the airtight net of fire, the same door that fell down by the crater, and his...mother. Beside the crater, on the other side of an already unrecognizable wheat field, behind the barbed wire fence with two corpses in white, behind the second barbed wire fence, in a dug trench, beside the wreckage of a puppet robot. I just poured the mineral water into the self-heating pot, and saw that the broth started to heat up. Two heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire stationed in the trenches were looking at the computer screen in their ears. The camera hidden behind the low wall can monitor the nearby battlefield. Anyway, it is empty and has a clear view. One soldier tore open the chocolate package, and another soldier was stuffing potato chips into his mouth with a gusto. The main force of the Ailan Hill Empire is still on the way, so the frontline troops are still very abundant. In this case, it is a matter of course to give each soldier a self-heating pot. This is only the treatment of the first-line troops. In fact, all the second-line troops are equipped with corresponding field dining carts. Every soldier can eat hot food and comes standard with two dishes and one soup. This was unimaginable in the past. Even the frontline troops can rotate to the rear to enjoy the dry barracks and enjoy the treatment of hot baths. There is also a separate leveled land near the airport, which can be used for playing entertainment for the troops who have retired to rest. Compared to their opponents, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, in this kind of low-intensity confrontation war, it can definitely be said to be quite happy. They didnt know, they finally lived out, the eagle sauce looks like... ------- Supplement Chapter 2 Chapter 1354： Minister of Leisure Before meeting with the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect, Ma Wen still did some preparatory work. He visited some of the spoils of the Heavenly Sword God Sect seized by the frontline troops of the Ailan Hill Empire. Among them are dozens of flying swords that have been broken and destroyed, and seven or eight sets of relatively complete white sword robes. The other party''s silk weaving process looks very ordinary, and it is not so outstanding compared to some of the expensive fabrics of the Ailan Hill Empire. Facts have proved that after taking into account the practicality, most of the ancient crafts actually have no advantages in the face of modern crafts. The fabrics that are known as thin as cicada wings are actually just a "dazzling technology" obtained after sacrificing durability. Products" only. Probably, a nanometer process raw material similar to the nature of a laboratory looks amazing, but in fact, it is still a thousand miles away from being put into production. Of course, in the use of magic (aura), both sides are in a state of their own merits. The magicians of the Ailan Hill Empire use magic to strengthen themselves, which is similar to the practice of flying swords by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Therefore, Marvin then boarded a shuttle and took two assistants from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to a transport spacecraft staying on the far-Earth orbit of Planet Hope 2. Here, he saw the great elder of the Jiuyou faction who was lying on the porthole, watching the destroyer fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, bombarding the spectacular picture of Planet Hope 2. At this time, the old man finally knew what the thick tubes on the rectangular turrets were on the huge spaceships he saw. Those are all weapons, terrorist weapons that can fire from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away and attack the enemy. And such weapons, along the way, the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect has seen too many, and he can''t even count them. How many battleships each have a unique hull number! For a sect, or for a feudal organization that has not yet been industrialized, the war machine organized by a fully developed industrial empire is too large to describe. Withdrawing his gaze from the porthole, the great elder of the Jiuyou faction looked at the imperial foreign minister Ma Wen who was sitting opposite him, and said, "I really don''t understand, you already have so many worlds, why... Why do you care about such a distant planet? As long as you give up the planet discovered by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, you can easily avoid war." Marvin came in person, not because the Imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs felt that the Jiuyou Sect should be given higher treatment, but because of the old problem-they were so idle that the Minister was too idle to kill people in person. Up. Therefore, this time it happened that Marvin, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Planet 2, would go out in person once again, depriving many diplomats of the fun. "There is nothing to understand. The Ailanhill Empire is the only empire in this world. All worlds should be under the control of the Ailanhill Empire." Marvin stirred the honey sweet tea in front of him with a spoon. It is a drink that the emperor likes very much recently. For a material transport spacecraft, materials are very abundant. Moreover, there are no more than seven people in need of sweet tea on this spacecraft, so they can enjoy it at will. Including the decoration of this cabin, it is actually very comfortable. As a megaton-class transport spacecraft, it is actually quite normal to have such a multi-purpose passenger cabin. The great elder of the Jiuyou Sect looked at Ma Wen who was elegantly tasting sweet tea, and commented: "From this point of view, you are no different from the Heavenly Sword God Sect. You are both too violent and too persistent." "There is nothing to talk about, but we have our own way of doing things. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, I hope that the aborigines on Planet 2 might have lived a happy life." Marvin put down his spoon. Then he picked up the teacup and took a sip of the sweet drink, revealing a satisfied look. The honey is just right, the sweet taste and the sweetness of the bitter tea linger on the tip of the tongue, the taste is really good. "In other words, do you think that as long as you give the locals a better life, it is not considered an aggression?" The Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect asked. The feeling that the other party gave him is very unique, different from those elegant and advanced elders in his own world, it is another style of dress X, which makes him very novel and yearning. Marvin still didn''t know that in the other side''s heart, he was already the king of another world. He stretched out a finger, swayed it gently, and said, "No, our liberation is all-round. We provide power, provide resources, provide technology and even culture...and what we need are like-minded people. Even if the appearance is different, the races are completely different... But as long as we agree with the ideas of the Ailan Hill Empire, thats fine. Coexist peacefully." The Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect raised his eyebrows and asked again: "But you don''t seem to allow different beliefs to appear." "Faith? This is a broad vocabulary... We believe in our own emperor, in gods, in technology and the power of magic... Our beliefs are too complicated, and some people have even begun to believe in the ancient Chinese Taoist culture and Confucianism recently. Faith..." Marvin leaned back, leaning on the sofa and said. These words are very unfamiliar to the great elder. He didn''t know what a magician was, or what Confucianism and Taoism were. However, he understood what the other party was saying and knew what the other party was saying, which was very important for the Jiuyou School, or the world he wanted to save. Then, he heard Marvin continue to speak: "However, none of these beliefs conflict with the beliefs of the Airanhill Empire. We are still uniting and saving all the civilizations discovered and integrating them into Ailanhill. In the empire." "So, don''t you mind, there is a group of people who practice flying swords in your empire?" The elder was very interested in this topic and continued to ask. "Why should we mind? If you really understand Ellen Hill, you will find that this is an inclusive country. It does not emphasize race or any other messy classification, it is just one of all the people under rule. A magnificent goal!" Marvin said with a chuckle. The Ailanhill Empire was originally an inclusive empire. They didn''t even kill the demons who had fought humans in a thousand-year war. This explains the problem. Chapter 1355： honey Even, in order to absorb the indigenous humans on Planet Hope 2 as soon as possible, the Ailanhill Empire made a series of boring concessions. The Empire did not arrogantly eliminate the four empires as a conqueror, but chose instead. Huairou policy. Of course, as to whether this choice is right or not, that is another matter. At least, in the beginning, the idea of ??the Ailan Hill Empire was to absorb and accept, not to conquer and destroy. This is a fact, beyond doubt. Marvin proudly continued talking about the status quo of the Ailan Hill Empire: "Whether it is a human, a magician, or a puppet with a soul, dragon, elves, dwarves... orcs and demons... everyone has only one. The goal is to make every effort to push the Ailan Hill Empire to an unprecedented height." This is what makes Marvin the proudest thing in the Ailan Hill Empire. Humans in the entire empire, as well as various other races, can live freely and find their place. Because the empire has so many races, it can be extremely powerful in all aspects. When he said this, his face was full of pride: "We want to live better, get richer, have more resources, and control our own destiny! We want to ensure that the people enjoy their due power and do their best. Duty to be fulfilled!" "Whoever is the enemy will be wiped out. Whoever agrees with this idea can join!" After he said this, he once again twisted his teacup from the table and took a sip elegantly: "We are better than the heavens." The Sword God Sect is more domineering, and we have stronger means and firmer determination in dealing with the enemy." His words made the great elder of the Jiuyou faction a little speechless, because it was the first time that he had seen such a strong opponent in the process of negotiating with others. Under normal circumstances, the other party always puts forward some conditions, then hides some facts, and finally promotes cooperation first, and then slowly breaks in during the cooperation, and even turns out to be unrecognizable. Of course there are ugly words in the front, but it is true that no one can choose the strong truth in this situation, without reservation. When the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect was feeling the other partys frankness, or magnanimity, or conceit, Marvin continued to say: "Of course, we are also more open than your so-called Heavenly Sword God Sect. And benevolence, because at least our goal is for a better future for all the people of the empire!" Because behind him stood a powerful empire, a great interstellar empire that could provide him with unlimited support. So he can lay out his conditions straightforwardly and show his honesty: "Or, to be honest, we are actually no different from the Heavenly Sword God Sect, but we have the powerful power to destroy the world and the horror of killing all enemies. means" "So we can make ourselves more benevolent, or play a more unfeeling role! Melt into us, become a part of us, or refuse... Waiting for death, this is your choice." After that, he let go For the empty teacup, a puppet robot walked up to help Ma Wen with tea. On the table in front of him is an individually packaged honey that can be poured into a cup as long as it is torn apart. Of course, on the other side of the box, there are syrup and other condiments. Hearing Marvin''s words, the elder nodded, and picked up the teacup in front of him, and enjoyed the bitter tea without adding anything. The smell made him a little difficult to adapt, but he just frowned slightly. In fact, when he was suppressed and killed by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he seldom cared about the taste of the water he drank. However, when bitterness lingered on the tip of his tongue, he felt the charm of this drink. He put down his teacup, thought for a while, and said, "At least, what I see is that you are stronger than the Heavenly Sword God Sect... If possible, I would like to meet your emperor, listen to what he said, and then... Take a look at your world, and then make your own judgments and choices." Marvin nodded and agreed to his request, but he also put forward some of his own views: "Yes, this is fair, you have the right to visit our world, but our world is too big, you no longer have Time to travel the world." Nowadays, it is not easy to understand the Ailan Hill Empire, and Marvin does not want the other party to walk around Ailan Xiris. After all, today''s Ailanhir Imperial City Planet is so important that it not only concentrates many high-tech equipment, but also carries many important functions. If someone attacked here, the loss would be immeasurable, so for safety reasons, Marvin did not think that the Great Elder of the Nine Yous Sect would be allowed to contact an important area like Ailan Siris too early. He even hoped to take Marvin for a walk on some fringe planets, and just look for a regional government office. This will not only allow the opponent to feel the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire, but also avoid many unnecessary risks. "There is no need to travel the whole world. I will go to hope planet 2 and see everything there." The elder doesn''t know that the other party has considered many corresponding issues. He just wants to understand first. Find a partner you can cooperate with. Because he, like the Ailan Hill Empire, did not understand the other side''s world. This kind of understanding and communication requires seeing and hearing with your own eyes. "Well, I can agree to this request! You can watch more on the Hope 2 planet." When Marvin heard this, he was obviously willing to cooperate. As long as you don''t touch the core of the Ailan Hill Empire, you can go to other places where the other party really wants to go. "Thank you! The hospitality of the Ailan Hill Empire makes me feel at home. In order not to cause misunderstandings and to make my travel more compliant, you can assign a few people to follow me, which is good for everyone." A smile appeared on the elder''s face, and he asked actively. Seeing the great elder "going on the Taoist" in this way, Ma Wen smiled even better, pointed to himself and said: "It just so happens that I am a boring idler." "That''s great, Ministry, Mr. Minister, it is definitely a pleasure to have you walking with me." The great elder referred to the many condiments on the table in a jerky manner, and pointed to the horse. Wen said: "This tea is very good, can you teach me how to add other things?" "Of course! First of all, it''s popular to add honey to bitter tea recently...it tastes pretty good..." Marvin tweeted out a packet of honey with his fingers and introduced it dutifully. Chapter 1356： service centre The field fuel supply vehicles and maintenance units of the 15th Army of the Ailan Hill Empire have arrived at the front line, accompanied by these field fuel supply vehicles to the front line, as well as the puppet 2nd Panzer Corps, which also arrived on the Hope 2 planet. This force is composed entirely of puppet troops, the only difference is that this puppet force is equipped with a large number of heavy weapons and equipment. Unlike the lightly armed puppet infantry that maintains law and order, this unit has tanks and armored vehicles, and heavy weapons such as artillery. At the same time, in order to ensure combat effectiveness, the actual number of people in this unit is fifteen times that of ordinary heavy-armored grenadier units. That is to say, the 16th Panzer Army consists of more than 1 million puppet soldiers. An army of such a large scale is naturally not prepared for the development of the planet or maintaining public order on weekdays. Its main mission is to engage in frontal decisive battles with enemy forces. Because of the number, this unit has always been in a dissatisfied non-combat state on weekdays, and most of the time it only retains its own headquarters and organization. However, this time the Airanhill Empire began to attach importance to Planet Hope 2. Such a force that could not even be described as existence in ordinary days was immediately armed. Although it is a heavy unit, the theoretical combat effectiveness of this unit is not high. Its only role is to help the Ailan Hill Empire maintain sufficient equipment on the front line and maintain a longer line of defense. Also because of the precious equipment, this unit is equipped with a large number of weapons that have been eliminated from the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire, which can be regarded as a model of waste utilization. In a noisy battlefield environment, an M4 tank full of puppet soldiers rolled its tracks and rumbled past the road beside it. Following this M4 tank was a CA-10C full of puppet infantry. Type heavy truck. This kind of truck has a resounding name in China: "Great Liberation", and because of its sturdiness and durability, this truck that can carry about 4 tons of cargo also has a resounding name in the Ailan Hill Empire: "Small Moving Mountain Beast" . The Allanhill Empire has always produced this kind of car, in fact it has never stopped. In the past ten years, 400,000 vehicles of this kind of car have been produced, which is almost the largest type of heavy truck produced in the Allan Hill Empire. Until now, on remote planets, in some places with relatively backward economic conditions, this truck is still the main force of transportation. This is also the status quo of the Ailan Hill Empire. Many places can still see the shadow of 1930 or even 1910, while other places are more advanced than 2075. Behind the Jiefang truck is another Jiefang truck. The cabin of this rustic Jiefang truck is covered with rustic canvas, and it is also written with a reminder that fireworks are prohibited. It is obviously a transporter of ammunition. truck. Rows of puppets are carrying weapons and walking on both sides of the roadbed. This is also the standard marching method of the Ailan Hill Empire Heavy Army. Because it is a puppet unit, the sequence of marching looks much more neat. The standard 105mm caliber howitzer is also an old style, and now this howitzer is no longer seen in the main frontline troops. However, there are still many troops equipped with this old style of artillery. For example, there are more than a dozen such cannons in the Doom Star''s guard unit. In the maintenance camp of the 15th Army, next to the M4 tank that was disassembled into parts, a greasy maintenance technician screwed a screw on the engine while cursing the generals of the logistics unit. "These **** corrupt people! They all deserve to go to hell! The emperor gave them trust. That''s how they served their country? M4! They can do it too!" He threw the board in his hand and picked it up from the ground. Turns off the screw, the mechanic wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. It''s okay if you don''t wipe it. With this wipe, the black dusty lubricating oil is left on his face, making his look even more embarrassed. "For a younger mechanic, he can''t understand how to remove this thing!" The non-commissioned officer with a beard on his face snorted and looked at the puppet who was wiping the tank barrel with a cleaning rod. soldier. The puppet will do simple maintenance work by itself, but some sophisticated maintenance work can still only be done by humans. Because even in the civilian industry, the production capacity of the high-precision robots used in the automated production of puppets is only a fraction of the demand. Every planet needs high-precision production robots, and the natural army is no longer in its turn. What''s more, wars no longer exist before, and a lot of resources are leaning towards civilian industry, so the army can only wait honestly. . "The tanks of the First Armored Army are already using motors, the Second Armored Army is still using 99D, the Third Armored Army is all 99C, the Fourth Armored Army is equipped with 99B, the Fifth Armored Army is still using 99, the sixth The T-72 of the Panzer Army has not been eliminated yet..." "Then we are here for endless repairs to these miscellaneous soldiers! M4 tanks! This thing is still using a 90mm short-barreled gun! What a joke!" He pointed to the car without a front face, and the gearbox was blocked. The tank on the side spit out. "Let''s bear it, I heard that these tanks were not produced for our own army before, but export models... It seems that they are used by the border guards of the Eternal Empire?" I glanced at the production batches engraved on the engine. Number, the bearded sergeant shook his head and said. These tanks were originally exported to Greken, the Eternal Empire and the Norma Empire, and were later returned to part of the new puppet area as aid materials. Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, these tanks are really rotten to the extreme. It is nothing more than a waste of resources when transported to other planets, so they can only be used as reserve materials in Ailan Xiris. As a result, the Puppet Armored 2nd Army was so cheap that it became the standard weaponry of this unit. However, in the hands of puppets, these backward weapons and equipment have a good advantage, that is, they are durable and conform to the habits of cheap combat puppet robots. In other words, too complex technical and tactical action puppets can''t handle it by themselves, just use some simple weapons, so that they can better display the performance of the weapon itself. "What can I do if I can''t bear it? Look at the tank we use by ourselves, directly hoisting the power module, and immediately drove away." The mechanic with oil on his forehead rubbed his clothes with his hand, and then grabbed it. He took a sip from the cup and said helplessly. Chapter 1357： No need There is no way. Weapons are outdated. In fact, they are not necessarily cheap in repair and maintenance. Sometimes, improving maintenance efficiency is also a way to upgrade weapons. The first F-15 fighter to serve was called the Hangar Queen. This nickname was given by the ground crew. What complained about was the poor attendance rate of the F-15 fighter when it first entered service. However, with the advancement of technology and subsequent improvements, the F-15 fighter''s attendance rate has been significantly improved. Even so, before the third-generation fighters entered service, the attendance rate of the second-generation fighters with relatively mature technology was actually lower. Therefore, the maintenance time of a J-7 fighter is not shorter than that of a J-11, and the attendance rate of the J-7 fighter may not be higher than that of the J-20. Because of this, in fact, the Ailan Hill Empire retains a large number of old weapons, which is not a very efficient choice. Actually in use, this weapon model is actually chaotic, and the old weapons have been in service all the time, causing too many troubles for the logistics support of the Ailan Hill Empire. Still the old saying, everything is because there is really no other way! The Ailan Hill Empire has no time to make more newer weapons and equipment, and no time to waste dealing with old weapons. The final compromise is that a large number of obsolete weapons and equipment have to continue to be used, and in some corners, continue to play its due role. Even, because time is too tight, and there is still demand in some places, etc., the machinery produced by the Ailan Hill Empire in the early years continues to play its role. Those factories that produce vintage tractors have now been moved to the southern part of the planet and continue their own production work. Even the original production line that produced 7.92 mm caliber bullets, as well as the machinery for the production of Mauser rifles, remain and are in continuous production. Because the civilian market also needs shotguns, the Ailan Hill Empire did not have time to design a qualified shotgun for the civilian market-so the Mauser 98K rifle was retained and became some planetary immigrants. Inside the weapon. The most primitive machine tools continue to be used in some places, or were sent directly to some planets, and became part of the industrialization there. Most of these machine tools have been sent to Meyn and the like, on the planet where there is a direct portal with Ailan Sirius, so the transportation cost is very low, and the equipment itself can still continue to use the waste heat. Since then, the Ailan Hill Empire has become what it is today: nuclear fusion reactors provide almost unlimited electricity, and these electricity-driven machinery may be producing Jiefang trucks... And on those economic planets, new pure electric cars and Jiefang Trucks live in harmony, and everyone is playing their respective roles in building the Ailan Hill Empire. It''s just embarrassing for the logistics support troops-while they are repairing the 99 tank, they must go back and review how to deal with the problem of the transmission failure of the M4 tank. "The puppet''s 2nd Armored Corps has arrived at the front line. This is good news. We can finally draw the main heavy armored grenadier out of the long line of defense." Putting down the binoculars in his hand, Burrison smiled. The officer beside him said. On the other side of the trench where he was, the old 155 heavy towed howitzer used by the puppet troops was raising their barrels. I dont know if the tired puppet loader is already holding the fuse-mounted cannonball and standing at the designated position. On the ammunition cart on the side, the puppet is passing the cannonball one after another to the waiting puppet carrying the cannonball below. soldier. "With their addition, the thickness of the defense line will be guaranteed, at least we can guarantee the safety of our own rear." The expression on the face of the officer next to Burrison was obviously lighter than the previous two days. Wars, especially large-scale wars, are not necessarily advanced models of informatization. Because even a super empire, it is impossible to convert every one of its shells into advanced rocket extended-range guidance. Production capacity is always a bottleneck, and the difficulty of producing an ordinary shell is in any case less than that of a missile. It is true that missiles may be able to solve more advanced problems, and in a sense it is more economical. Missiles can be used to completely replace artillery shells. The problem lies in another word: "expensive"! Therefore, after hundreds of old-fashioned 155mm-caliber towed artillery guns and other 105-caliber artillery have arrived on the front line, without continuing to cover a certain position with expensive missiles, all the commanders of the Ailanhill Empire, Obviously relieved. "Boom!" When Burrison and the officers next to him discussed how to assemble the heavy-armored grenadier unit, the 155mm caliber artillery in the distance roared. For a time, the artillery position shook the ground, and the air wave rolled up the dust, and there was a kind of heroism that obscured the sky and covered the sun. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For many years, the commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire did not hear such neat cannons anymore. As a veteran, Burrison was even slightly moved at this moment. He missed this kind of war, and missed the heroism of the dense impact points on the enemy''s positions that were rolling almost at the same time. Katyusha rockets flitted over his head densely, and then landed on the ruins of the crashed Jianfeng in the distance. It was a "man-made" commanding height. The falling sword''s edge turned a recess into a small mound. After the crash, many white-clothed swordsmen stationed here to form a line of defense. "Because the orbital bombing has changed the terrain and landforms and has begun to affect the environment and climate, we can only reduce the number of attacks as much as possible... The rest depends on our ground forces!" Burrison was very excited because he felt that he had it again. The opportunity to continue to make contributions. The officer standing next to him also agreed with him and echoed: "While a powerful weapon can achieve combat effects, it must be used frequently and must have sequelae. Nuclear bombs are naturally shocking as a means of kicking off the curtain, but The ending will still be written by our traditional ground troops." "The radiation environment hasn''t recovered?" Burrison turned his head and asked the other officer in a hurry. The officer shook his head and replied: "Reporter, because dozens of nuclear bombs have been used, the level of radioactive contamination nearby is too high, and it is estimated that it will not return to normal within three days." "What about electromagnetic radiation?" Burrison continued to ask. "It is slowly decreasing, communication has been restored, sir! To tell the truth...the current total amount of radiation, it is not impossible to forcibly enter the radiation area without protection." The officer thought for a while and replied: "Yes. ...No need." "Then... wait a minute." Burrison once again held up his binoculars and admired the splendid view of artillery washing... Chapter 1358： incense burner No one wants to fire a grenade in their own room. This is an important reason why the superiors are unwilling to drop nuclear weapons in the known world. Things must be repaired if they are broken, and the same is true when a world is broken into ruins. Unless this world is not yours, or you have given up this world subjectively. For the Ailan Hill Empire and the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the hope that Planet 2 has a star shining on it, and a planet that has nurtured hundreds of millions or even billions of lives, is also precious. This is also the main reason why the Airanhill Empire suspended similar attacks after dropping more than a dozen nuclear weapons and conducting dozens of orbital bombings. The Ailan Hill Empire is unwilling to turn this into a wasteland world with nothing, nor is it willing to change the natural environment here, and turn this into a world with a weird climate that needs remediation. Even if he had the seeds of the tree of life, Chris was still unwilling to wait for a while, then wipe out everything in the original world and replace it with a transformed planet with nothing. So when the Airanhill Empire suspended nuclear weapons attacks, the swordsmen in white clothes finally barely managed to gain a foothold in this world, and began to re-examine this terrifying world like hell. The Heavenly Sword God Sect sent 52 swordsmen to Planet Hope 2 this time, and only 19 of them are still flying in the sky. The remaining peaks have been shot down, crashed onto the ground, and turned into lifeless ruins one after another. A total of 550,000 Heavenly Sword God Sect''s army, under the nuclear and orbital attacks, only less than half were left. The distressed Heavenly Sword God Sect is trying to reinforce more troops, while the remaining troops are also desperately expanding their defense areas to avoid more intensive attacks. After understanding the several large-scale strike methods of the Ailan Hill Empire, dispersing became the best choice for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Not only did they disperse the large forces and turn them into small-scale forces acting alone, even the remaining swordsmen were scattered as much as possible. The terrain and landforms nearby have been completely unrecognizable, and even new lakes formed by groundwater have appeared. The ecological environment in the area hit by frequent orbital bombing has been completely destroyed, the forest has turned into wasteland, and the mountains have turned into fragmented stones, which looks like the horrible scenery of the Gobi but not the Gobi. In such a collapsed environment, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were hiding in Tibet, brewing counterattacks in all directions and expanding their defense lines. In fact, they did expand their occupied area. Before the Alan Hill Empire completely encircled them, they expanded some areas to the Flame Empire and the Long River Empire, and finally they fully deployed their troops. However, despite this, the tragic loss made the three elders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect calm down. He arrived here with an army of 500,000 and tens of thousands, and he fought the enemy for seven days, only to lose half of the swordsman. Those fairy mountains flying in the air as large-scale targets or fortresses, and the Jianfengs that took countless resources to build, have now fallen to the ground and turned into piles of rubble. Just the loss of these sword peaks has caused him, the three elders, to lose the right to speak in the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Not to mention, in a rage, the Sect Master asked the four elders who were at odds with him to come to supervise and report the situation in the war zone in time. "That''s more than two hundred thousand elite disciples! Lost tens of thousands a day! How did you fight this battle?" The fourth elders, who also looked unhappy, looked at a sword peak not far away that was still smoking. The new wreck asked gloomily. The third elder looked pale, and coughed before repliing: "The opponent can perform a powerful attack above the eighth level at any time, Jianfeng simply can''t stand it, what can I do?" The fifth elder ignored the seventh elder''s pull and stood up and said, "Four elders! I know that you and we are not the same, but now that the enemy is in front of us, we shouldnt get this one!" "Are you teaching me to do things?" The four elders looked at each other and snorted in an unhappy tone: "The 5000 army, three lecturers supervise the battle, even a small village can''t be taken down... Zongmen''s face , I''m almost lost by you!" "Four elders!" The seventh elder was furious, frowning and pulling the fifth elder and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to spend my life, but this enemy is really hard to deal with." "Huh..." The fourth elder glared at the fifth elder again, looked at the third elder, and said with his hands behind his back: "Since you say that each other is tricky, the old man really has to see it with his own eyes to count. Reporting to the lord is not a trifling matter. You still need to cooperate." Hearing that he no longer sneered at each other, the expressions of the third and seventh elders looked a little better, and the fifth elder also snorted, flicking his sleeves and gave up the idea of ??going forward. In fact, he can''t really do it, the elder of the dignified Heavenly Sword God Sect, if he can do it at will, it will be a joke. The desperate appearance of rolling up the arms and sleeves just now is nothing more than showing an attitude, showing a clear stand, and doing it for the three elders at the same time. "Tomorrow, the old man will personally lead the army on the expedition. The old man wants to see how tough the enemies who are in your mouth are like!" The fourth elder walked out of the room, and the fifth elder kicked behind him. Kicked over the incense burner carved with the pattern of auspicious beasts. With a resounding sound in the empty room, the incense from the incense burner rolled out, and the old incense ash dispersed in the air. "It''s too deceiving! They hide behind and don''t have any strength, so when they get into trouble, they come to dictate!" The Fifth Elder stared in the direction of the door, and the spirit tumbling around his body made his face a little distorted. "Okay! That''s enough!" The third elder glanced at the fifth elder, then looked at the seventh elder, and said with a sigh: "Don''t cause any more trouble, it''s cheap for those rebels in Jiuyou!" "Compared to those rebels, the love in front of me... Ailan Hill Empire is a more terrifying opponent!" The Seventh Elder squeezed his fist and said to the Third Elder. "Indeed, it can be called a well-matched opponent! If we can defeat it, my sect will be able to surpass ourselves and go further!" The third elder slowly stood up: "This time, let the four elders come, and the lord affirms It''s also getting angry...Presumably, it won''t be long before more reinforcements will come!" "Come here! Let the **** of the fourth elder take a good look and see if we are fighting for our lives!" The fifth elder glanced at the incense burner lying at his feet, feeling a little distressed and regretful, and withdrew his gaze. Said. Chapter 1359： Do not worry Luhmann put down the document in his hand, glanced at the person who came to deliver the document, and asked, "Are these people really voluntary?" "Yes, my lord! It''s all voluntary! After we proposed that everyone will be given food for three years and promised to provide shelter, many people stamped their fingerprints on the corresponding documents." The official who came to deliver the documents immediately bowed his head Replied. Although the Ailan Hill Empire did not emphasize the level of officials, the lower officials lowered their heads slightly when the upper officials asked questions, and the officialdom retained etiquette. On the Hope 2 planet, the official standard of thinking is naturally more ingrained, and no one will correct it for a while, and there will be little details that can''t be corrected. "There is no deception, right?" Luman, who was worried that his subordinates would offend the officials of the Ailan Hill Empire, continued to ask. Yes, he no longer regards those people from the Ailan Hill Empire from distant planets as gods. After all, the other party is too grounded and doesn''t look like a **** at all. After tens of thousands of light-years to come to such a backward and barren world, these people who have powerful power and can control the fate of the entire world have actually started business with the aborigines of the Storm Empire. Whether it''s food or other messy things, stainless steel tea cups and crystal clear mirrors...In short, they sell everything, even people. The official panicked immediately, and shook his head quickly and replied: "No, my lord! Our signing process was done voluntarily in the presence of imperial officials." "Very well, you did a very good job on this matter." Luhmann stood up, walked to the official''s side, and stretched out his hand to pat him on the shoulder. He now feels that he has never mastered such a huge power, and has never truly controlled the destiny of so many people. Just a few days ago, he had personally sent away the first batch of civilians who had voluntarily left Planet Hope 2. The number of these civilians is quite large, with more than 30,000 people. An organization called the Brechton Consortium of the Allanhill Empire provided more than 50,000 Allanhill Empire gold coins that immigrants needed to appease the immigrants, and monopolized these volunteers on the Hope 2 planet. The Brechton consortium is only a second-rate non-governmental organization within the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire, but this consortium is a company that prefers to participate in the planetary development trade, so it can be regarded as rich in this aspect. The two transport spacecraft belonging to this consortium arrived on the Hope 2 planet a few days ago and successfully picked up the local civilians who were willing to leave. These civilians do not yet know that they will be sent as "pioneers" to the sparsely populated border planet, where they will be responsible for prospering and living in a closed life similar to exile. Of course, this kind of closed life similar to exile is only temporary, and even in exile, their treatment is 10,000 times better than the treatment on Planet Hope 2. at least. The Airanhill Empire will prepare enough electricity for every inhabited planet. On Hope 2 planet, it will not be able to enjoy the abundant energy provided by the nuclear fusion reactor. On those fringe planets, there is almost unlimited land, food seeds that can be planted in large quantities, and clean and comfortable houses that have been built by puppets. There are lights at night and other entertainment projects. During the day, they only need to do the farming work they are most familiar with. This is simply too easy for the indigenous people on Planet Hope 2. The experience of riding a spaceship will also completely change the thinking of these indigenous people, and inject a kind of hope called the future into their souls. Perhaps this is the main reason why Chris calls this planet Hope 2. Perhaps this is the so-called...hope. Seeing Luhmann just glanced at it, he set aside the new document with an exaggerated figure on it. The official who was patted on the shoulder was curious, and asked himself, "You dont What are you worried about?" Lu Man didn''t expect that the other party would speak suddenly, and he was stunned for a moment before asking, "Do I need to worry about anything?" After thinking about the faces of the businessmen who came to the Storm Empire to buy people, the official swallowed and said, "Those who come to us to ask for people...people seem to be unreliable in character." "Did they break the law?" Luhmann glanced at this subordinate and asked a question directly. The official was a little embarrassed. He raised his head and glanced at Luhmann, then lowered his head and replied, "That''s not it." "Then... do you have the courage to take up arms against the empire?" Luhmann''s tone was a bit of disdain. Hearing this question, the official became even more alarmed: "What are you kidding me, my lord, I never thought I would be disrespectful to the emperor." "When addressing your majesty the great emperor, you must add the prefix great..." Luhmann immediately corrected his name. The subordinate immediately corrected his name and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry! Your lord! I never thought of being unfaithful to the great emperor of the empire." "So, do you think you can refuse these people''s demands based on your guesses about the behavior of others?" Luhmann continued to ask. "My lord... I''m just worried... They only want women, and... if anything, it''s 20,000..." The official felt that the sweat on his forehead was about to drip. Thinking of the past few days, he had to send 10,000 young women away every day, and he didn''t know the whereabouts of these women. He was a little nervous. He was also afraid that someone would be liquidated by that time, such a big basket, it was really a sin for the dead. "What''s wrong with this? After years of fighting, we already have more women." Luhmann said disapprovingly: "They give money and food to these women and are willing to raise them... What do you want them to do? Married them?" "I''m sorry...sir, I think too much." The official replied immediately. Luhmann slapped the other person on the shoulder twice, and said: "Go home and sleep, forget these names, and then continue to recruit women and children tomorrow...As long as they are willing to leave, they will be given food and vouchers. Understand?" "Yes, my lord!" Feeling the heavy slapping on his shoulders, the official bends his waist even more, bowing his head in response. "Don''t worry! They are all arranged to go to other worlds, where they will be rewarded to meritorious pioneers, and they will own land, food, houses... and have more things than the happy life in your dreams." Before the official went out, Luhmann''s voice came from behind. Chapter 1360： A technical research report "Still worrying about the report?" Andrea held a cup of bitter tea, walked to Chris''s side, put down the tea cup, stretched out a pair of jade hands, and helped Chris knead his shoulders. Who would have thought that the once arrogant and powerful elven queen would stand behind a man like a little woman, doing her best to help a man relax his shoulders? If this kind of thing was placed ten years ago, probably no one would believe it at all, but today''s Ailan Hill, everything is so taken for granted. Chris put down the file in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and said: "From a technical point of view, it is completely feasible, but from other aspects, I feel a little self-defeating martial arts." From the perspective of the Ailan Hill Empire, war is nothing more than a constant contest between two technologies, one is defense technology, and the other is offensive technology. When the steel plate of the tank can withstand the power of the shells, the defensive technology wins. Therefore, the tank once became the king of land warfare and was praised by countless generals. Later, the emergence of armor-piercing bullets put the steel armor into an awkward situation, so composite armor and reactive armor became popular, and defense once again stood in the leading position. In order to tear through the heavy and powerful composite armor, armor-piercing bullets have once again become the mainstream, and with the blessing of high-pressure and high-density materials, they have once again achieved a leading advantage. The same is true in the air. High speed once gave fighters stronger defense and stronger offense. The emergence of missiles changed the mode of air combat. As a result, more powerful stealth methods came into being, making long-range radars and highly overloaded missiles blind, and defense once again went ahead. In short, in order to gain the advantage of war, the competition between spears and shields has never stopped, from the ancient armor and long contradictory cards to the current various advanced weapons and equipment. With modern weapons and equipment, the Ailan Hill Empire once had a significant lead in offense. Even the rifles in the hands of mortals can cause problems for advanced magicians. In order to make further progress in protection, the Ailanhill Empire also invested a lot of manpower and material resources and conducted in-depth research. Today''s various Ailan Hill Empire weapons and equipment have applied two different layers of defense methods, forming a multiple defense system. The first layer is a magical device, which provides the outermost magical defense barrier for tanks or battleships and even spaceships. The defense of this barrier can resist a part of the attack, the effect is average but the victory lies in its light weight. The second layer of defense is the armor defense of the weapon itself: the exoskeleton armor of the mecha infantry, the outer armor layer of the tank battleship, and the armor of the spacecraft. However, a few years ago, with the expansion of the war, a brand new defense system appeared in front of the top of the Alanhill Empire. This is the absolute defense method developed by the demons with the support of the Eye of Magic: "Space Magic Defense Barrier". As soon as this kind of defense appears, it shows its strong advantage: it can completely block any attack, which is simply a nightmare for the offensive side. No matter how large a nuclear bomb is invested, it cannot produce any effect on space magic. For a long time, the Ailan Hill Empire did not have any means to counter this advanced magic. The only flaw is that this defensive magic is too expensive, consumes a lot of mana, and is very large. These restrictions did make the Ailan Hill Empire treat this kind of magic cautiously, and until now it was only reluctant to use it when it came to the safety of the emperor. However, no matter how cautious it is, it will not interrupt everyone''s research work on this "weapon". Several large-scale experiments have allowed the Ailan Hill Empire to accumulate a lot of experience and knowledge about space magic. In a failed space transition experiment, the relevant engineers of the Academy of Sciences discovered a peculiar blocking phenomenon. This blocking phenomenon cannot destroy space magic, but it can achieve the purpose of destroying space magic by interfering with the powerful magical energy in the universe. The follow-up experiment was personally led by Smith, the top leader of the technical department, and the results of the experiment were also very satisfying. It only needs to adopt a new magic beam spreading device to interfere with the magic energy in a universe, cause the magic energy in this area to be disordered, and block the space transition magic passing through this area. It may be a bit complicated to say, for a simple example, it is similar to filling a highway with nails and broken glass and mudslides, blocking normal traffic on this highway. For the expanding Allanhill Empire, this technology to block the space transition is completely a fool''s behavior to blow up the roads of one''s own home. But this technology is indeed an effective means of self-defense for the Alanhill Empire, which has already controlled a large area of ??the star field. Once interference is released at the border of the Airanhill Empire controlled zone, then the external magical leap can only stop outside the border of the empire. Similar to a border blockade, it can prevent enemy troops from using jump technology to directly enter the hinterland of the empire. Because the Ailan Hill Empire had been expanding itself alone in the universe before, the empire''s senior officials didn''t really care about this kind of technology for themselves to dig holes for themselves. But now, the Ailanhill Empire has discovered another civilization that has mastered the technology of space transition-this is indeed a challenge to the security of the empire. Therefore, the proposal that the empire establish an absolute defense zone, spread the interference of magic energy, and build a safe zone that can block the space jump flight, was once again sent to the desk of Emperor Chris. "Three years! These people are really shocked by the technological development of space magic." Andrea said while holding Chris''s shoulders: "In the past, they couldn''t find a powerful one. Energy sources support space magic... Now, nuclear fusion technology gives them such hope." "The technology for converting technological energy into magical energy is not stable yet, which is why the space technology is not mature enough." Chris tapped his fingers on the desk, thinking about the pros and cons of continuing to use space magic-related technologies endlessly. . No technology is perfect, and space technology is also the same-the elves use space magic, and as a result they attract the enemy of the source of magic. In the vast universe, the endless use of space magic is as worrying as the flashlight flashing in the dark. Chapter 1361： When to fight back Although Chris is not worried that any high-level civilization will directly send a two-way foil to himself, he is worried that frequent tearing of space will cause irreversible damage to the entire universe and affect the balance of the entire universe. If there is an advanced civilization, whether it is Huaxia, that terrifying civilization that hasn''t shown up yet, or the Heavenly Sword God Sect who constantly uses Cambridge to explore the new world, it should have been discovered and wiped out a long time ago. Therefore, Chris inferred that the level of civilization in this world is actually almost small, the difference is only between these civilizations, their respective dominant ideas and technological development direction. Of course, if he guessed wrong, one day, a two-way foil flew to his face... Then he can only admit his fate, right? You cant just squat down on the earth and play a house just because launching a satellite will attract aliens? "Therefore, the main power source of the current space magic is still magic spar, and it is still the number of magic spars that restrict the voyage of the space fleet." Chris explained. "I heard that those lunatics are already developing space weapons." Andrea changed the angle and used slender fingers to help Chris knead his neck. Chris closed his eyes comfortably, and said, "The project was top secret before, and it was delegated to A-level secrets because it failed. There is no way, since the shield has appeared, if the spear is still missing, it will only let People are even stranger." The Ailanhill Empire has always been experimenting with "extending the range" of space magic, that is, throwing the space magic defensive barrier, which is based on the use of space fragmentation to defend, to the remote enemy. In this way, you can use space magic to attack, destroy the opponent directly, and achieve the goal of killing with one hit. The horror of tearing space has been confirmed countless times by wars. All people and equipment on the edge of space shattering will be instantly torn apart by tyrannical space debris. Using this weapon to attack the enemy is naturally very convenient and effective. With just one blow, you can kill important targets behind the heavy armor. Moreover, this kind of attack has no trajectory and can not be found easily, so the performance is naturally very powerful. It only takes a single blow to destroy a solidly fortified target and destroy a huge space battleship-this is definitely a great temptation for the attacker. It is a pity that for the past three years or so, the Allanhill Empire has been studying space strike weapons, but progress has been very limited. The main limitation of space magic is still the range problem. No matter how much power is increased, space magic only appears near the equipment, which seriously affects the use efficiency of space weapons. You can''t expect soldiers to transport a huge piece of equipment to a place less than one kilometer away from the enemy, and then use space strikes to destroy the target, right? With this effort, the direct use of nuclear weapons, or the use of other weapons, will be more efficient. Therefore, the space weapon development plan of the Allan Hill Empire finally slowed down and was delegated to the secondary department to continue research. This powerful weapon has not become a killer on the battlefield to turn the tide of the battle, only staying at the stage of blueprints and technology accumulation. In fact, for the Ailanhill Empire, the research on the development of space magic has never stopped. Because in Chris'' mind, there are still a large number of available technical branches that can guide the development work. Unlike before, if you can use it directly, most of the technology in Chris''s mind is now gray, waiting for him to light up. According to Chris'' own understanding, most of the previous technologies, his soul knew or heard about it when he was living on the earth, so he was directly in a state of being able to use it. But now, the technology combined with magic technology requires him and the scientific research personnel of the Ailan Hill Empire to explore before it can be used. The difference between this is still quite big, before he was a memory, mastered a large number of directly usable technologies. But now, he is a beacon, and his role is only to point the way forward. As for how fast he goes, it depends on how fast the world develops new technologies. The good news is not without it. Under the influence of technology, the level of magic has improved very quickly, and in turn, magic spurs technological progress, which can also be described as changing with each passing day. Only in the field of high-precision technology, this kind of exploration still takes time to accumulate. The Ailanhill Empire can''t rush, nor can Chris. The development of space weapons fell into a bottleneck and was forced to stagnate, which was a great loss for the Airanhill Empire. However, the research on space magical defense barriers has made progress on another aspect: facts have proved that as long as the energy is expanded to a point beyond the ability of magic to withstand, magic itself may still be "destroyed." This theory supports research in two directions. The first is how to penetrate the space magic defense, and the other is the conversion between energy and magic energy. Under the continuous research of the Ailan Hill Empire, it has become possible to convert technical energy into magical energy, but the current conversion efficiency is too low and has almost no practical value. And to penetrate the space magic defense, it is also possible in the experimental stage-remember that great fall technique? It was in the process of impact, using pure energy to crush the space magic that blocked it. In other words, it successfully overloaded the space magic equipment and indirectly penetrated the magic defense barrier! Therefore, at this moment, the researchers of the Ailanhill Empire are frantically developing super energy weapons, in order to penetrate the magical defense barrier called absolute defense in the future, and end the crushing of the Ailanhill Empire''s defense methods. The history of the means of attack. "First, because there is a brand-new beacon method like Cambridge, I need to deploy some magic jammers on the most advanced planet... Letting foreign forces enter our core territory may cause irreparable losses. "Chris thought about it for a long time, and suddenly said when Andrea thought he was asleep. He was not consulting Andrea''s opinion, but made a decision: Because of his fingers, he no longer continued to beat the edge of the table. Then, he continued: "Before that, let Marvin find the so-called Great Elder to ask for Cambridge''s core technology... Don''t hand it over, he only needs to make a demonstration. If the magic jammer can block Cambridge, That deployment makes sense." "In addition..." He opened his eyes and looked at the sea of ??clouds outside the porthole: "You will tell Luther a moment, let him tell Modler, write a report to me... I want to know, when will we be able to Fight back to the world where the Heavenly Sword God Sect is located?" Chapter 1362： Please fight In the slightly dim building, a demon wearing armor and not having wings transformed, knelt on one knee, lowered his head with a long sword, and said: "Your Highness! Three years have not allowed us to integrate into the empire... although we Get more resources than before, and get a better life... But we still need a chance to prove ourselves!" Even if the generator has been used, the lighting in the floating castle is still unqualified. After all, this fortress has not considered the wiring arrangement when designing, and the barely installed electric lights are also flashing slightly in the dim. , It looks as if it is going to be extinguished at any time. "Now, the opportunity lies in front of us... Only war and only blood can prove the loyalty of the demons!" His language is full of expectations, as well as a desire for the future. "We can sacrifice our lives for the origin of magic, and we can fight for the emperor to the end!" He said word by word, firm and persistent: "If we waste the opportunity before us again, then we can only continue to wait. , Waiting for the next opportunity that may never appear!" "I understand what you think, Dolenault... It''s just that the elite of the demons are not here at all, and the soldiers brought are no more suitable than the devil dogs and the quadruped gorillas when facing the enemy..." Alicia Sitting in the first place, overlooking the demon generals of all levels kneeling in front of him. She has always been the king of the demons, even if she became the woman of Chris, she is still the grand prince of the demons, the savior who rescued the demons from the source of magic. In the Mozu, she possesses supreme majesty. Her red hair like a flame is a symbol of the Mozu''s still strong. Dolenozie raised his head and begged full of eagerness: "Your Majesty! Only you can lead us to a new peak! I suggest that you apply to your Majesty to mobilize the demon army... I believe that as long as our army arrives On the front line, no other races are needed for this war." "That is simply impossible. Today''s demons, high-level demons have been scattered on hundreds of planets! In fact, our troops have also been deployed and dispersed, and most of them cannot be assembled in a short period of time." Resia said helplessly. She also knew that even the demons, who were as backward and hopeless as five years ago, did not take this kind of warfare into their eyes. Even if it is piled up with the lives of demons, a dazzling victory can be easily piled up. What''s more, the combat power of the high-ranking demons is not much stronger than the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. If Chris has an order, she can order the demon army to assemble without even thinking about it. Thousands of demon army can shred the line of defense formed by anyone in a short time. You know, the monsters that the Mozu used to fight against humans with atomic bombs, and have persisted for so long, are now facing opponents weaker than humans, and they are not pretending to have enough confidence. It is a pity that Emperor Chris still has no plans to mobilize all the troops. In fact, the military mobilization of the empire is still partial, and even the second-level mobilization is not considered to be a level. In this state of mobilization, it is an unreasonable requirement for the Demon Army to fully assemble itself. So Alicia looked at the demon generals who were kneeling at her feet, and continued, "Now, the demon who can be mobilized in a short time are all on Planet Hope 2." "Then! Your Majesty! Please beg your Majesty, let your subordinates command the troops to take charge of the main attack of this battle!" Dolenozie lowered his head and said with a slightly hoarse voice: "The subordinates will have to win even if they die in battle. Victory of this war!" "...Well, I will personally return to the Eternal, and fight for the demons to take the lead in attacking." Alicia stood up, walked down the steps, and walked to Dolenozie''s side, overlooking the brave General: "No, miss this opportunity!" "I''m willing to be crushed to pieces and win the victory for the emperor!" All the demon generals kneeling on the ground lowered their heads and replied loudly. "Victory is the root of everything! Your life and death is just the price of winning the war! How much is the price? This is not something that my Majesty and I care about. What we want is victory!" Alicia walked to the door and left it to Everyone has a graceful back. When the gate was pushed open by two demon guards and more sunlight poured into this simple hall, Alicias voice floated back with the sound of the wind: So, dont die easily, because your lives, after all, It is also an asset of this country! Understand?" "Subordinates obey!" Accompanied by the voices of the demon generals, above the sea of ??clouds outside the floating fortress, an army of demon bats and dragons was flying densely, and the black end was invisible. ... Modeller stood in front of a group of commanders, and pointed at the projection beside him with his pointer and gently pointed: "The first plan is the fastest counterattack plan, and it is also my personally optimistic counterattack plan..." His voice echoed in the hall in Soth City: "In order to cooperate with the counterattack, the position of the Elven Expeditionary Army must be surrendered! The opponent will use it as a breakthrough point and continue to increase troops." Because of the need to direct ground forces to counterattack, his headquarters was also removed from the Eternity and moved to a ground headquarters that was closer to the front and more suitable for him to play. This ancient building is now full of electric wires and optical cables, and countless non-commissioned officers and officers are busy in it. The officers standing in front of him are all executors of the upcoming counterattack plan, and they will lead their troops to implement the action plan of your majesty''s immediate counterattack. The forthcoming counterattack was named "Broken Bridge", and the implication seems obvious. The Ailanhill Empire military is preparing to seize the so-called Cambridge portal of the opponent, cutting off the root of the opponent''s invasion of Hope 2 planet. As a commander, Modeller has drawn up a specific counterattack plan. He is now discussing the specific implementation of the plan with the commanders participating in the war: "Later, we will let the Mozu Expeditionary Army launch tentative attacks and continue to mobilize and attract The other''s attention." "Once the other party mobilizes troops, I will immediately order the human expeditionary force to launch an attack. The mobilized materials are enough to support our consumption for three to two months, which has allowed us to advance to the other side''s magic eye." Here, he tapped on the projection screen with a pointer, the huge spot representing Cambridge. Chapter 1363： Underestimated "Your Majesty''s order is to burn the flames of war on the opponent''s territory! And the sooner the better!" Modler used his pointer to draw a circle on which spot, and said to the commanders in front of him. As he said, he asked the adjutant to distribute the technicians report to every officer who attended the meeting. These officers accepted the report. While looking down at the report, he continued: As long as we occupy the Eye of Magic, we will immediately send puppet troops to clear out the enemy troops at the other end of the Eye of Magic, and plug this gap. According to inference, the opponent can spread their forces to random locations near Cambridge, and the possibility of blocking this side is reduced, so theoretically it can only block the other side. "We are negotiating with people from the Jiuyou faction to confirm some of our inferences! As long as our inferences are verified, the follow-up offensive plan can be determined." He saw that some people looked up after reading the brief report. Come, continue. Immediately afterwards, he pointed to an area within the Flame Empire and the Long River Empire with the pointer, and continued to say his plan: "Then, the elves and demons will wipe out all the enemy forces on the Hope 2 planet, and the humans and the puppets The troops will defeat Planet Hope 3 where the Heavenly Sword God Sect is located." According to this plan, after the capture of Cambridge, the opposing forces left on Planet Hope 2 entered a state of being surrounded and helpless. These forces will be flanked by both the elves and demons, and will eventually be destroyed. At the same time, the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire will enter the world where the enemy is located after the puppets clear the obstacles, which is the core world of the so-called Heavenly Sword God Sect rule. Modler will complete Chris order, turn defense into attack, destroy the opponent''s war potential, and finally bring the opponent''s world into the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire! After all the officers understood his plan for this attack, Modeller continued: Of course, we cant hope that the enemies are fools and they wont cooperate with our actions. He was fortunate that this time the elves did not take the initiative to ask for a fight, because in the past small-scale battles, the elves killed two scouts, which made the elves, whose population was not enough, no longer have the idea of ??continuing to attack. They did not have a crisis of confidence in the demons, and the remaining population was originally small, so they could not withstand the consumption, so they took the initiative to undertake the decoy task of this action plan. At least act as a decoy. There is no need to rush into troops, and there will be no too many casualties. This is good for the elves to recuperate and increase their population. Modeller, who served as the commander-in-chief of this operation, continued to sign on the map: "The retreat of the elves may allow the opponent to mobilize troops, maybe not... So we must draw up an offensive plan for the opponent to stay in place. " "The second set of plans is also very simple. The puppet 2nd Army that has arrived will advance to this line! Then the main human force will attack and seize the opponent''s magic eye." He said while drawing on the map. One line, further deployment was made. The two commanders in charge of the Puppet Armored 2nd Army nodded slightly and noted the approximate location of this line. "Considering that the opponent may send more troops to Planet Hope 2, the Mozu will serve as the second batch of attack reserve." At this point, Modler paused, then glanced at the Mozu''s contact. Officer: "This is also an offensive opportunity that Dolenozie won. They hope that they can use the blood of the enemy to prove the demon''s loyalty to your Majesty." "The Mozu thank your Majesty for giving us the opportunity! We will let the enemy taste the bitterness of despair!" The Mozu officer stood up and saluted like a nobleman, and promised with his chin open. "We have begun to plan a counterattack, so in terms of time, you need to hurry up." Standing on the high post, Marvin said to the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect next to him. The great elders of the Jiuyou Sect looked at the footsteps, and the puppet army who had been walking for almost two hours without any end, saw those heavy chariots rolling over the muddy mud, and his faces couldnt be seen. What kind of expression is there. It is not the first time that he has seen such a huge army, but it is indeed the first time that he has seen such a huge army that can compete with the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Though the previous armies were large in number, their combat effectiveness was very weak, and they were almost destroyed when facing the Heavenly Sword God Sect. But now, the combat power of these troops in front of them is comparable to that of the sword repairmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect! He even felt that such an orderly advance and retreat unit would have a higher combat effectiveness. "Actually, the Jiuyou Sect is also the Heavenly Sword God Sect..." Finally, after thinking about it for two days, the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect planned to tell a part of the truth to show his sincerity. His words made Ma Wen stunned for a moment, and then he heard the elder explain: "For the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the Nine Nether Sect is a rebellion, a traitor who has abandoned the sect." "What do you mean? You are actually from the Heavenly Sword God Sect..." Ma Wen glanced at the great elder who was still looking down on the distant army, and asked with full alert. The Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect nodded and admitted: "I was actually a member of the Cambridge School that was discovered back then, the former elder of the Jiuyou Peak of the Heavenly Sword God Sect." "But those are all things in the past. Because of the different concepts, some people and I were expelled from the teachers, and eventually became the great elders of the Nine Nether Sect against the Heavenly Sword God Sect." He said as he withdrew himself. His gaze: "That''s why I can master the Cambridge spell and have the opportunity to improve it." Thinking about it, if there are other sects besides the Heavenly Sword God Sect that have mastered the same technology, the Sword God Sect should not be the only one that day, and eventually become the only power. "I improved Cambridge and can reach other worlds at a lower cost. We hide from Tibet to avoid the chase of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and hope to find allies and unite to fight against the enslavement of the Heavenly Sword God Sect..." The elder said, "Hundreds of years, we have failed. Our allies have been wiped out one by one, and our Jiuyou Sect has only a few thousand people left." "Now that you have found us, we can protect your safety. What you have to do now is to tell us everything you know, to make our intelligence analysis more comprehensive, and to reduce your own losses when the Heavenly Sword God Sect is eliminated. "Marvin said. "Really...you don''t regard defeating the Heavenly Sword God Sect as a problem anymore? My news, for you, is just to reduce losses?" The eyes of the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect were full of jokes: "Then, you too. Too underestimate the Heavenly Sword God Sect that can crush me and can''t turn over." Chapter 1364： lift "The Heavenly Sword God Sect can control dozens of worlds, and the natural population is also very terrifying. They have many masters. Up to now, it seems that no elder has taken action." Looking at Marvin, the elder warned. As the Nine Nether Sect, one of the leaders of these people who betrayed the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the Great Elder had seen those old monsters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. There are more powerful existences than him, which makes the great elders have to be jealous and warn the future allies of the Ailan Hill Empire in advance. He said in a solemn tone: "We have fought with the Heavenly Sword God Sect for many years, and we know their horror! If they really get serious, opponents will generally suffer a big loss." As an old opponent, he knows that the Heavenly Sword God Sect has been rampant in dozens of worlds, and can mobilize the manpower and material resources of these worlds at will. Including countless spirit stones, including those inexhaustible treasures, as well as the terrifying population in these worlds. So he looked at Marvin and continued to say his own views without exaggeration: "In fact, they would send out an army of hundreds of thousands of swordsmen, and I would not be surprised at all. Even mobilizing an army of millions is not unreasonable. Possible thing." "A Million Army? If they are only the size of a Million Army, that''s nothing to worry about." Marvin said with a sneer. Millions of troops, for Marvin, who has been accustomed to the big scenes, is really nothing. In fact, tens of millions of troops are just a trivial matter in front of the Ailan Hill Empire. If the empire is willing, it is not difficult to gather tens of millions of puppets. The elder saw Marvins contempt, so he could only say: "I know that you are also very powerful, I just think that you should not underestimate the enemy. In addition, I hope that you can get the personal guarantee of your emperor in cooperation with you. ." At this time, the main force of the armored units under the hillside began to pass this section of the road, and densely packed tanks advanced one after another, accompanied by a large number of self-propelled artillery and rocket launchers. The tractor pulled heavy artillery and drove along the rugged road. Armored maintenance vehicles and all kinds of trucks followed closely behind, with no end in sight. On both sides of the road, in the fields, there are jeeps swaying high-power radio antennas everywhere, and the puppet soldiers carrying weapons are flooding these jeeps like the ocean. "Guarantee that we can live freely in the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire, and can enjoy equal treatment." The elder was attracted by the distant scene, looked at Marvin, and said. Marvin nodded very surely and said: "This is natural. Your Majesty will issue an edict, acknowledging the legal status of the swordsman in the Ailanhill Empire... Like the magician, you are also protected by the laws of the Empire." The Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect continued to ask a question that he had asked many times and received many answers: "There will be no discrimination? Or there will be no criticism?" "Of course, if I say that there is no discrimination at all, you may not believe it either. Because the empire was established by mortals led by the emperor and swept the entire world, there are naturally some things that mortals look down on other races in the empire. "Marvin explained. There is no way. Mortals and other races actually have a chain of contempt on the road to the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire. Mortals despise magicians, and magicians despise magicians who surrendered. Elves and dwarves have the highest status among other races, followed by orcs and dragons, and demons are the lowest... In this chain of contempt, there are now some new communities: one is the mortals on Planet Hope 2, these natives are about the same status as the orcs, and the other is the swordsman of the Nine Nethers who are about to join. As a populous household, it is possible that in the future, the number of swordsmen of the Jiuyou Sect will increase sharply, to the point where it is more than that of the elves. Because the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect said about this, if the Heavenly Sword God Sect is defeated, there will definitely be countless swordsmen who will surrender. At that time, the number of swordsmen may be in the millions or even tens of millions. Chris is also very fond of this huge population, not to mention that such a population also has a strong combat power. In order to deal with those enemies that have not yet appeared, no amount of combat power can be reserved. Ma Wen first talked about some possible negative issues, and then went on to explain: "But, it''s not as exaggerated as you think, it''s just some people''s pride buried in their hearts. Most of the time, everyone is still willing to communicate on an equal footing. of." He is very clear about this, because he himself is also a post-surrender magician, and naturally he understands some of these issues very well. So he spoke of one of the details very clearly: "A few years ago, the empire had changed the slogan that mortals should never be slaves to the equality of adults." "That''s really good news. Your majesty, the emperor, the concept is really very similar to ours." The great elder of the Jiuyou faction seems to be very interested in the tactical missile launch vehicles of the puppet troops while watching them. A sharp weapon like a flying sword, he said to Marvin. Update the fastest mobile terminal:: After finishing speaking, he paused and continued to speak: Back then, we were also dissatisfied with the Heavenly Sword God Sects high self-esteem and unwilling to work with mortals. This led to contradictions and finally differentiated. Marvin nodded, and said to the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect from afar: "Actually, many details of the Jiuyou Sect''s merging into the Ailan Hill Empire still need to be discussed. We are not quite sure yet. Understand each other, so we need to understand each other deeply and get to know each other." "Your caution is admirable, but in terms of warfare, your self-confidence is so great that it is a little surprising." The great elder of the Jiuyou Sect nodded and praised him. Everyone carries the so-called big sedan chair. It is a matter of course for both sides of the alliance to say some nice things before forming an alliance. But he still reminded Marvin not to be too blind and self-confident, so as to avoid any problems. Marvin is still very confident, smiling and saying: "Any self-confidence is based on the premise that we have never lost." The Great Elder immediately said: "The Heavenly Sword God Sect has never lost, compared to you, they have a longer time to win." "Hahahaha! Believe me, the wars you have fought in a hundred years have not been fought in one month by our Ailan Hill Empire!" Marvin said with a laugh. :. : Chapter 1365： Trust and time What he said was not just talking about it. While the war between the wizarding world and the demon world was still going on, several battles broke out locally every day. The number of people participating in each of these battles is at the level of 100,000, some even as many as one million. In many battles, the Ailan Hill Empire used nuclear weapons, and some battles also used space-based weapons. This kind of war intensity is beyond the imagination of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. If the Heavenly Sword God Sect had experienced such high-intensity wars in the past, then their army should not be what it is today. A brutal war will give an army more alertness, stricter organizational discipline, and more weapons and equipment should be born. In contrast, the Heavenly Sword God Sect, in fact, this organization itself is far from the empire. In terms of organization and mobilization ability, this sect can only be described in general. Its war machines, including Jianfeng and Feizhou, are semi-civilian and semi-military equipment used in ordinary times, and they are not qualified weapons at all. Take the flying boat as an example. In the eyes of the Ailan Hill Empire, this kind of manned aircraft is at best a large transport helicopter, and it is absolutely crazy to be used as a fighter jet. "It doesn''t matter, at least compared with the allies I contacted before, you have failed." The great elder of the Jiuyou faction thought of the battleships flying in the universe, and he did not continue to struggle. It was also the first time he encountered such a powerful force, so he couldn''t find his position for a while. In fact, the other party uses the language he is familiar with, which already makes him feel favored by the gods. Those huge battleships suspended in the endless darkness and twinkling stars are simply the existence that subverts the cognition of the great elder. As a cultivator, he has always imagined the great world above the nine heavens, which to him is a mysterious and noble realm. But, now, he knew that above the vast sky, there were endless darkness and stars. Between these things, there was a vast space. And there is an empire that has taken control of these spaces and used them to turn this vast space into its own territory. For the Jiuyou Sect, it can be said to be incredible. As the great elder, he is also full of respect for this powerful interstellar empire. While they were chatting, the first-line troops of the Ailan Hill Empire launched a tentative offensive. The 155mm caliber howitzer deployed on the front line began to roar. The magnificent artillery fire is unobstructed on the high slope, and the flashing fire everywhere, as well as the dull and distant loud noise, are still so palpitating. Intensive artillery fire reverberated in the valley, and the sky was obscured by the dust from the shock wave of the muzzle, and the entire artillery position was submerged in white smoke. is just an artillery position in front of us, giving people the feeling of destruction. The weapons of war that mankind has developed for a hundred years are still powerful and shocking at this moment. Next, the large-caliber rocket launcher that entered the firing position before also began to pour rockets into the control area of ??the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The "big flying sword" that dragged the flames also left a deep impression on the great elder of the Jiuyou faction. This weapon is so spectacular that it is impressive to see it once. Countless cannonballs disappeared in the distance, and there were densely packed loader, holding the cannonballs and propellant, pushing the new cannonballs into the barrel, so that the artillery was ready to be fired again. In the next second, these artillery fired again, as if their ammunition could not be used up at all. In the curious gaze of the Great Elder, one after another transport vehicles were continuously delivering full loads of ammunition to various artillery positions. "This is your tactics? The power of these weapons...I have never seen it before, but it seems that it will indeed cause some trouble for the basic swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, that is, the first and second tier swordsmen." Looking at the terrifying artillery fire in front of him, the elder said. "According to the feedback from the front line, it is not just some trouble... Our shells are very powerful, and the damage to the swordsman is also very considerable." Marvin explained. "You can watch the battlefield situation in real time? This is quite novel." The Great Elder of the Jiuyou School asked curiously. Marvin didn''t think this thing was worth keeping secret, so he told him directly: "Our battlefield drones can provide real-time battlefield monitoring, but the problem is that your swordsmen are still very advantageous in attacking drones. They are. Everyone seems to be a small anti-aircraft missile, and they have a good deal of drones. Anyway, there are real-time monitoring of satellites over the battlefield, as well as large-scale reconnaissance aircraft, etc., so even if the elder is an undercover and leaking this secret, it will not affect anything. Of course, according to the analysis of the intelligence department and the Royal Special Mission Department and other departments, it is very unlikely that the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect was sent by the other party to spy on the military situation. Because the other party took the lead in providing some secrets and information of the Heavenly Sword God Sect after the request for cooperation. Some of this information has been proved to be true and effective, and the other part has no means of proving true or false for the time being. Send an undercover agent, first hand in his own intelligence, even knowing everything is endless...If this is a strategy, it would be too cruel to oneself. "That''s right... I told you before that we were separated from the Heavenly Sword God Sect, some rebellious people who were dissatisfied with the sect." The elder''s tone suddenly became more solemn. He looked at Marvin, and continued: "We have been hiding in Tibet under the chase of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Actually, the situation has become very passive." "I know this. From your scale, you can tell that your situation is actually not very good." Marvin nodded and said. The great elder paused and continued: "Actually, we can''t wait too long. There are more and more hiding places where we are exterminated, and more and more siblings are lost..." Speaking of this, he clasped his fists and saluted, and said: "Please, Mr. Minister, please play to your Majesty the Emperor of the Alanhill Empire. I am willing to display an improved version of Cambridge to bring those poor people who have no way to survive..." "Now... bring them all over?" Marvin was surprised, looking at the other party and saying, "You already trust us completely?" "Trust...compared to time...sometimes it''s worthless." The elder muttered thoughtfully and shook his head. :. : Chapter 1366： The Past of the Jiuyou School Time may be the most eager resource of all life. Even if you have eternal life, time is still the only measure of eternity. This is a very profound philosophical question, which has been discussed and studied countless times. When the great elder talked about the word time, his eyes were full of sentimentalityhe really didn''t have much time, there was not much time to waste. It can be said that the previous him, the previous Jiuyou Sect, was very unfortunate. They were chased and killed by the Heavenly Sword Shenzong, and they stumbled along the way, hiding themselves in hiding, and lost countless companions. But they were lucky. When they were desperate, they found a new world, a brand-new world where they could no longer worry about the Heavenly Sword God Sect chasing them. Squeezing the black long sword in his hand, the great elder walked down the hillside. He had seen enough of the gunfire in the distance, and he had an intuitive understanding of the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire. This is enough. After seeing other races serving in the Ailanhir Empire army, the Elder has his own judgment regarding the Ailanhill Empire''s willingness to accept the rebellion of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Indeed, he also thinks that it is too sloppy to make a conclusion at this time, but time has not allowed him to think about it. Walking back to his tent, the great elder slowly transported the aura in his body into the black sword blade. As if responding to his strength, the black long sword began to slowly, like breathing, and began to regularly flash with black light. It is said that it is light, but in fact it is not real light. Those enveloping air surround the long sword, as if countless hands are desperately pulling the surrounding space. "My time is running out... Mr. Marvin... Coming here to see you is the last thing I can do." He looked at his long sword, consuming his life, with a faint look on his face. Smile. "My life is coming to an end, and my soul is about to dissipate." The elder motioned to Marvin to sit down by himself, and then held up the teacup with his other hand: "A long, long time ago, when it was longer than you thought. I was seriously injured." The tea cup is the tea they poured when they just went out. It was cold now, and the sweetness of the honey had a faint fragrance, which made the elder elders could not help but sniff lightly. He took a light sip, sweetness and bitterness hovering on the tip of his tongue, making him happily close his eyes: "I originally thought that I might have to spend my entire life in poverty and suffering and hiding and forbearing..." "However, after coming here, I once again felt the beauty of this world. Your pursuit of food has allowed me to eat a lot of good things that I have never heard of before." He put down his teacup and opened his mouth. Opened his eyes and looked at Marvin. "So, I would rather believe that with such a brilliant civilization, you will not lose your words and get fat... Let me, a dying old man, leave with regret." At this point, the elder smiled, and then pointed to the distant supplies. The poster on the box: "You like beautiful things and are willing to protect them. That''s enough." The poster printed on the supplies was a photo of a girl group in the Eternal area. On that box, smiling girls were holding bags of pork floss bread in their hands. In fact, they are not military supplies, but nowadays, in order to ensure the food diversity of the front-line combat troops, many snack-oriented items have also been purchased and then transported to the front lines. When he was speaking, the hand that had not moved, holding the long sword, had quickly dried up, as if it were a drained yogurt box, twisted and deformed. As his hands continued to dry and shriveled, several human figures gradually solidified in the tent. These people are all dressed in black, different in height, short, fat and thin. "In fact, when I transfer the entire Jiuyou Sect, my life will be over. It is already very satisfying to be able to enjoy so many delicious things before I die." "This...actually...we still have a lot of things you haven''t eaten...but the so-called delicacies you eat...actually, it doesn''t matter to us in Ailan Hill." Marvin said embarrassedly. . The Grand Elder smiled and shook his head, and said: "Do you know what we have experienced in the process of fleeing? Not having enough food every day is just the easiest thing to overcome among the difficulties." "We used to hide in the mountains, and didn''t dare to set fire for several days and nights. It doesn''t matter for those with a high level of cultivation, but those with a lower level of cultivation would be difficult." He recalled what happened in the distance and recently. It is full of regrets: "I have no elixir when I am sick, and I have no food when I am hungry. Some people can''t stand it and they choose to betray us..." On any road, there are people who insist that someone give up and betray the Nine Nether Sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. It is not unusual to be betrayed by others. When talking about this, the great elder smiled bitterly and continued: "When we rebelled out of the sect, we once had hundreds of thousands of followers. We have grown and grown in another world, absorbing talented cultivators...but When the Heavenly Sword God Sect chased and killed us, we discovered how huge the gap between the two sides was. "I was injured by the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the Jiuyou Sect was destroyed, and the people who escaped by chance were hiding in Tibet, until today there are only three thousand left." He said, while taking a look at the almost ready The figure that was completely teleported: "To this day, I have lived in deep regret. If I could find you earlier, maybe there would not be so many kind lives falling." "It''s not too late." Ma Wen looked at the haggard Elder and said, "And you are wrong. You are going to die or grow. It has nothing to do with kindness!" "Because we yearn for beauty and guard kindness, we must grasp stronger power! Only with power can everything continue! This is the reason why the Ailanhill Empire can stand in the universe! This is your Majesty Our belief is also our pursuit. When he said this, he saw an old woman kneeling next to the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect, holding on to his already rickety body. "I''m okay...it''s okay...help me later...Summon the sect disciple!" The elder comforted the old woman with his hand, and then looked at Mar Wen: "This is our Jiuyou Sect. The second elder is..." Chapter 1367： Welcome everyone "Great Elder!" Just when the Great Elder of the Jiuyou School introduced the old woman next to him, a clear and beautiful voice sounded from behind several people. A beautiful girl wearing a black short sword robe suddenly rushed to the already withered great elder, suffocating grievances and said: "The great elder... your injury." "The injury is not in the way...I can''t die for the time being..." The elder waved his hand, and smiled at the embarrassingly beautiful girl in front of him: "I found it... I finally found it... You don''t need it anymore. You can live freely in this world if you endure hardship." "What?" A fat man of the Jiuyou School who was looking at the environment in front of him, came forward with a long sword, looked at Mar Wen who was sitting there, and asked: "Here, is the new Dongtianfudi?" "Yes, Jiuyou Sect can finally be here and see the sun again." The fat man looked at Marvin in front of him, frowned and said: "It seems that this is not a wild world without anything... But the elder is really sure that this world can compete with the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" "Naturally, it is possible, and the emperor here promises to give us freedom, as long as we obey the laws of this country and are willing to..." "Elder! Are you saying that we want to surrender to an emperor?" The fat man was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Being subjugated to others, it may not be a good thing for my Nine Nether Sect!" "It seems...you haven''t reached a consensus with your people yet." Ma Wen glanced at the fat swordsman standing there, and teased the great elder. The Grand Elder was a little embarrassed, then looked at his fellow door, and immediately said: "At least here, we don''t have to worry about the Jiuyou faction chasing after him, and we can eat and wear warmth, we can practice swordsmanship...cough cough, cough cough Ahem..." "The Great Elder!" The old woman who was supporting the Great Elder glared at the fat man, and exchanged anxious voices, her tone full of resentment. The fat man was also a little embarrassed when he heard the cough of the elder, blushing and closing his mouth, and stopped talking. The young woman stood beside the elder without a word, and Marvin felt a little uncomfortable with her sharp breath. The opponent is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, just standing there can make people feel dangerous. Just listen to the old woman saying to the great elder: "The great elder... we naturally believed what you said, but you also know it. The Heavenly Sword God Sect didnt find this heaven and blessed place. When they find it, we can only Continue to hide and escape... In order to survive for a while, I succumbed to people... It is, it is..." "Yeah! Great Elder! It''s not impossible for us to subdue to others, but the Heavenly Sword God Sect is here, but the world has to rely on us to fight against those **** of the Heavenly Sword God Sect... In the end, we are the ones who sacrificed... We..." Hearing what the old woman said, the fat man spoke again, his tone slowed down: "The second elder is right..." The woman who was as beautiful as a picture scroll, and whose momentum was as sharp as a long sword, still did not speak. She just pressed the black long sword on her waist and quietly listened to what the elders said, seeming to be thinking about something. Marvin thought it was funny, they really regarded him as air when they were arguing like no one else. But its okay to sit here and listen to what these people say, anyway, just listen to the story. If you can hear something secret, or hear something useful, it will be more rewarding, isn''t it? Anyway, outside the gate is the big camp, not only puppet soldiers but also heavy-armored grenadiers, plus other masters and **** puppets, Marvin is really not afraid that these swordsmen can turn out any tricks. "This world...I''ve found out...They are not worse than the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and even stronger..." The elder grabbed the old woman''s arm and said, "And...cough cough...cough cough!" Blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his entire face was flushed unhealthy. Obviously, at this time, he can almost be said to be back to light, there is not much time to waste. Hearing what the great elder said, this world actually has more powerful forces than the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the worried girl standing next to the great elder frowned slightly. She didn''t think that the Great Elder would deceive herself, but she really couldn''t think of how could there be a stronger existence than the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In her consciousness, that strong like a cloud, the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect with a deep foundation, is simply insurmountable. Since she can remember, she has been living in the shadow of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, so when she heard the words of the great elder, her first reaction was "frown". She felt that the great elder must have been deceived, and the other party must have coveted the power of their Nine Nether Sect. Only then did they find a way to deceive the great elder and deceive them to this heaven and earth. "Furthermore...and you can see with your own eyes how they defeated and defeated the Divine Sword Sect..." After the great elder coughed, he continued. "Wh...what? I saw it with my own eyes?" The old woman who had just been summoned here was obviously startled when the elder said this. She stared at the elder, and asked in disbelief, "What do you mean?" She had thought that the great elder had discovered a new blessed land that the Heavenly Sword God Sect hadn''t gotten involved with, but she never thought that the great elder had pulled them to a new world that the Heavenly Sword God Sect had discovered. It stands to reason that they haven''t been hiding in the world controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. It''s just that hiding like that is really too hard and bitter. The fat man on the side also changed his face slightly. He looked at the Great Elder in a puzzled way, and asked: "Great, Great Elder...this, isn''t this here, isn''t it already controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" "Not yet..." Great Elder Qiang cheered up and said: "However, here is a war with the Heavenly Sword God Sect, which is evenly matched, or a war that has already prevailed!" "Really?" Finally, standing there holding the long sword, the girl who hadn''t said anything except shouted the great elder. "I said... you can go and see... with your own eyes... and see." The Great Elder wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile, and said. "But, before that, I don''t have much time." He said bitterly: "So, please help me to summon the fellow who is frightened and afraid." Marvin picked up the honey bitter tea in front of him, took a sip, and smiled slightly at the glances that came over: "Well, welcome to Planet Hope 2... the frontline of the battle between the Ailan Hill Empire and the Heavenly Sword God Sect. ." Chapter 1368： what did you just say The masters of the Jiuyou faction, for a while, they didnt quite understand what the front line meant. In their previous battles, they never distinguished between front and back lines. In the past, when they still had flying boats, both sides would send their masters behind each other, whether it was harassment, sneak attack, or attack. At that time, they would not have thought that one day, there would be a distinct line that would separate them from the enemy. The defense tactics of the Ailan Hill Empire are completely different. Not only the infantry at the front, but also tanks and armored vehicles, including artillery, anti-aircraft artillery units, anti-aircraft missile units, and fighter units behind them all try to keep the enemy in one line. Basic tactics other than that. As for the bombers and long-range missiles, it is nothing more than crossing that line and trying to find a way to attack the enemy. But its one thing to not know, its another thing to understand it. The fat man from the Jiuyou Sect heard some clues, looked at Mar Wen, who had always seemed to be small and transparent, and said, "You mean, you have been fighting the Heavenly Sword God Sect all the time?" "It''s not always counted, probably, it has been playing for almost 20 days." Marvin thought for a while and replied. "Its only been twenty days? Hahaha! The tens of thousands of Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen have made you exhausted, right? Your world is still vast, and its not easy for you to hold on for so long." "Not easy? Persist? Tired of running? I think you might have made something wrong." Marvin looked at the other person with a smile in his eyes: "In the past twenty days, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has probably reinforced here three times. , And obviously they are the ones who will lose more." "Huh?" The fat man was taken aback, and then he let out an unbelievable question: "They reinforced three times? How could you fight 30,000 swordsmen? Can you hold on for so long?" The reinforcement he expected was three sword peaks, about 30,000 swordsmen. Because this is already a terrifying force in some worlds that I can''t even think of. "Thirty thousand people? Hahaha!" Marvin was amused by the opponent''s straightforwardness. After he laughed loudly, he said, "We have destroyed at least 30 sword peaks on the other side. The troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect have probably been Over 200,000 have been wiped out!" "Cough...cough cough cough!" This time it was the fat man''s turn to cough ceaselessly. He coughed while pointing at Marvin with his fingers. In his opinion, bragging was not like that. If someone could annihilate 200,000 swordsmen in 20 days, wouldn''t the Sword God Sect be defeated that day? He has been in exile for so long, has been hunted and killed for so long, isn''t he wasting his time, is he all amusing himself? What made his faith collapse even more was that on the road of pursuing the great road, he once thought that sword repair was the strongest truth. He has been walking on this road all these years, and using this as his belief and persistence, he never thought of giving up, because he firmly believes that all of this is correct and right! But now, if someone really proves that everything he chose is wrong, Dadao may not be a sword fairy by cultivating flying sword, and cultivating flying sword is not an invincible existence in this world... This is tantamount to telling a group of capitalists that their capitalism is actually **** and wrong. It is estimated that they will also go crazy, desperate to destroy the truth, and insist on their paranoia. The female swordsman standing there seemed to want to see with her own eyes what the so-called powerful existence of the Crushing Heavenly Sword God Sect was like. But because the elder did not seem to be in good condition, although she wanted to go out and have a look, she had been suppressing her thoughts and staying by the elder''s side. The elder ?? grasped the arm of the second elder who was supporting him, and said to the old woman: "The second elder...I will ask you to take care of everyone in the future." He coughed for a while, and continued to say: "The difficulties in front of us are only temporary. This world is enough for us to recuperate... There is no need to run around or fight hard..." Because the vitality has been consumed a lot, it was difficult and slow when he spoke. However, the beautiful female swordsman standing and the second elder who supported the great elder still listened very seriously, for fear of missing a word. "You have to take care of the saint... She is just... easy, easy to be true... Don''t let her take risks, she, she is our hope!" He said this, and looked at the fat man aside: "Three Elder, this time...this time you can eat enough...there are countless foods here..." The fat man who was the third elder had just been choked and coughed for a long time, only then he just recovered. Hearing what the Great Elder said, the third elder looked sad and waved his hand and said, "Although the old man is greedy, he can tell the difference... Now your old injuries are out of control, and your vitality is exhausted... Don''t talk about it anymore. ." Although it was difficult, he still persisted, finishing his own words: "Wait for me to finish! Then use the remaining vitality to unite the two, open the big formation, and summon the same door..." Ma Wen listened to the side, only felt that if this time was paired with the traditional instrument erhu in God''s Domain, the effect might be even better. is simply more verbose than those boring TV series, where the protagonist holds the dying beauty in his arms. So he coughed again, trying to interrupt the conversation of several people, but found that the other party was obviously too deep in the play, and he had reached the state of no distraction. "I said... that." He had to raise his volume a little, and said to the Jiuyou Sect masters who were intoxicated in the moving atmosphere: "Actually..." "The great elder is for us...really...really..." Over there, the second elder was already in tears, helping the great elder to cry. The beautiful female swordsman who was already holding back the tears a little bit, now also choked up. And the fat man, who seemed careless, was silent at this moment, his face was ugly. "I said... Are you moved enough?" Marvin had to say, "I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I want to tell you... the death of the body is in the Ailan Hill Empire. , Does not mean death...Although we cannot continue our lives, we can preserve our souls." "The internal affairs of our Jiuyou School...What are you talking about..." The second elder raised his head very displeased and looked at Marvin angrily. It became an incredible question: "What did you just say?" Chapter 1369： What kind of world "The Ailan Hill Empire can inject a person''s soul into a puppet. This is forbidden magic, but it is also the most cruel punishment..." Marvin explained. He spread his hands: "The effect is indeed obvious. The transferred soul can continue to stay in the puppet''s body. The current record is...five years and nine months." "The record is kept by a magician named Frenzberg. He is still alive now, but has lost all the characteristics of a person." When Marvin said this, he found four pairs of eyes that seemed to be cannibalistic. Is staring at him. He shrank back with a chill behind his back, and then said: "This thing has sequelae. It can only retain people''s thoughts and memories, but not power... Moreover, the price to be paid is also considerable... " "What kind of price? We are willing to bear any price! The Jiuyou Sect is willing to surrender to you, as long as you can let the great elder...live." The cold and beautiful female swordsman spoke first. She didn''t seem to have much negotiation experience, and she directly showed her bottom line to the other party. However, Marvin didn''t mean to make wild demands. After all, puppet technology is no longer a high-end science and technology that needs to be kept secret in the Ailan Hill Empire. Even Noxal Gale is eligible to use it. It is obviously not too embarrassing to award such an "opportunity" to allies. "Actually... this technology comes from a means of torture and torture. Therefore, when the soul is transferred, the pain is unbearable." Marvin explained: "It is not that we are asking for the price, but the soul transfer itself is cost." "He will never be able to enjoy the happiness of mankind anymore, no way to enjoy delicious food, no way to enjoy the tenderness of a woman... can''t feel the pain, and may have to watch his offspring die one after another...alive, But living in a hell." He briefly explained, and looked at the other person, as if waiting for the other person''s choice. :(/M However, the other party made such a choice without asking him to wait long. The elder didn''t seem to have much fear of such a life. He grinned and smiled: "That''s it?" "So, can you be prepared? After we summon the same door, we can..." Hearing this explanation, the second elder couldn''t wait. For the first time, she felt that this world was full of magical methods, and it was a world worthy of her research and exploration. "I''m afraid not, this... elder." Marvin shook his head and said: "The soul transfer requires a tough soul and a good state. The elder is already very reluctant at this moment. If he continues to consume his vitality, The transfer cannot be successful." "Then, what should I do?" The third elder also said anxiously at this time, and asked impatiently. "It is absolutely impossible for him to continue to consume his own power, but we can provide some compromise solutions that can be referred to." Marvin replied: "For example, use our power to replace the power of the elder to complete this time. call." "Your power?" a group of people asked in confusion. "The power of magic!" Marvin replied with a smile. After speaking, he shouted loudly: "Come here! Call the doctor. If there is a biological science consultant nearby, call it. Find some health care products. In addition... Summon people above the Dharma Sage. Magician, I need to ask some questions." "Yes! Your lord!" Outside the door, after hearing the order, a puppet immediately responded and turned and left. "Now, if you are not in a hurry to find death, Grand Elder... I think you can take a break and let me receive these new... friends." After Marvin finished speaking, he looked at the somewhat embarrassing Grand Elder. The great elder who was just ready to die tragically, at this moment did not lose his resolute momentum. Leaning on the soft stool, grinned: "" After ?? finished speaking, he pointed out the door: "Since there is no need to call your people in a hurry, you might as well visit this new world first." As he spoke, the second round of artillery coverage shooting had already begun, and the dull sound of the artillery rumbling echoed in the valley, depressing people a little uneasy. Because it is close to the front line, there can even be a smell of burning in the air here, which is the smell of burning gas emitted by artillery, permeating the air. "What sound?" Started by the earth-shaking artillery fire in his ears, several people pressed their hands on the hilt and asked vigilantly. "That''s the sound of war! Gentlemen. Or you can understand that we sounded the death knell for the Heavenly Sword God Sect!" Ma Wen proudly walked to the curtain of the tent, opened the curtain and said: "Since time There are many more. Come with me and take a look at what a real war looks like." "Don''t do stupid things." The girl with the long sword bowed her head, looked at the already very old elder, and said. "Don''t worry, since there is a way to keep me alive, I won''t want to die." The elder smiled and said, "There are many, many interesting things here. You can observe by yourself. It is very interesting. ." "I''ll go back." The girl looked at the second and third elders who were also ready to move, and said: "I''ll take a look, please take care of the first elder here." "We are going to hold a meeting in a while to study the problem of the person who called you. In addition, we also need you to help me to see if we can heal and restore the state of the elder." Marvin said: "So, the two are here first. Wait a moment here." "Okay!" The second elder understood, the third elder obviously still wanted to go outside, but after all he held back his curiosity and gave up this plan. And the saint of the Jiuyou Sect who stood erect like a sword, carrying her black long sword, walked out of the tent like the wind, and stood at the door of the tent. She thought she had to go far to see some different scenery. But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she walked out of the tent, she was deeply shocked by the completely different world in front of her. The helicopters of the Air Cavalry Regiment whizzed past the artillery position. The white smoke raised by the rockets hadn''t completely silenced, and the new artillery fire had already gleamed and flew to the other side of the horizon. Right beside her, in the camp, three magicians walking from the sky had just landed. They walked to Marvin and nodded and saluted the old magician. Behind them, some soldiers in iron armor were carrying Ready to set off with the weapon... This, what kind of world it is! Chapter 1370： eat I have to say that compared to the great elders, the three elders who gobbled it up are more embarrassing in terms of eating. He is holding a washbasin at this moment...Yes, a real washbasin, constantly using chopsticks to stir up the elastic yellow wave noodles, and stuffing it into his mouth: "This is really the best in the world. Something delicious." In order to let him have a good meal, the puppet who was responsible for preparing food for them finally obeyed the requirements of the three elders the second time, and poured six bags of instant noodles into a basin together, and then poured boiling water. Buttoned another washbasin... At the same time, in order to improve the happiness of the other party, the puppet of the cooking class deliberately made a few ham sausages and some crab sticks, and put them in the noodle soup. Then, the three elders soared. The moment he opened the basin to feast on, he felt that his life was worth it! At this moment, he felt that the deliciousness in front of him was worthy of his more than two hundred catties of fat, and he was worthy of his mouth that never stopped as long as he had something to eat. In the past, his fat body was raised by eating steamed buns and some messy things. At that time, he felt that eating was a need to fill his stomach, and it was not a pleasure at all. But now, he really enjoyed it-it was a kind of happiness that throbbed on the tip of his tongue, which made his whole person lighter. He lifted the basin in front of him and poured the hot noodle soup into his mouth. The taste of spicy beef noodles rolled in his mouth, causing large drops of sweat to leak out of his forehead. "Huh!" Putting down the basin, the third elder let out a sigh of relief, only to realize that some of the elders had recovered in front of him, and he didn''t even touch the instant noodles in front of him. The second elder also felt that the noodles were very delicious, because she never had the habit of wasting food, so after drinking the last sip of soup, she used chopsticks to fiddle with some of the black residue left in the soup base, and then put down the tableware. Then, she also discovered that the great elder sitting there seemed to have no interest in the delicacy in front of him. "Elder! Let''s eat a little bit, your body still needs some food supplements." The second elder began to persuade with some concern. She thought that the great elder did not have the appetite to enjoy this kind of food because of her physical discomfort. The elder looked at a magician on the side and asked: "I''m so injured, can''t I improve my food?" The magician was a little helpless, so he could only stand up and walked to the cardboard box with supplies on the side. While digging out, he said, "You are not in good health, so don''t eat so many snacks... This vacuum-packed stewed devil rabbit has not been half since you came." Although there were some complaints on his lips, in the end there were still some messy things, which he took out of the cardboard box and placed them in front of the elder. The great elder smiled with joy, and pushed the bowl of instant noodles to the third elder, tore a bag of potato chips, and chewed. The second elder and the third elder are not stupid. Seeing the appearance of the big elder, you know that the things in front of him may be more delicious. Ever since, the three elders reached out and took a bag of shrimp sticks with a beauty spokesperson printed on it. He tore off the package and took a handful of it and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, the salty and fresh taste made him unable to stop anymore, and kept filling his mouth with various snacks. After the great elder unwillingly divided the vacuum-packed rabbit meat, the three old Zhangs of the Jiuyou School sat around the table like this, looking at the soft bones that had been cooked, silently. . The food is so delicious, it even tastes so good that it makes them feel...unreal. The great elder was in a daze not because of this, but because he was really uncomfortable. The summoning technique just now has exhausted a lot of his vitality, and it is not a matter of a day or two if he wants to raise it back. He was stunned here now, thinking in his mind how to summon the three thousand disciples in the sect as soon as possible. After all, the powerhouses in the sect have all come over, and there are not a few masterminds left over there. After a long time, there might be troubles. The other two people were in a daze simply because they had been wandering for too long and had not enjoyed such a beautiful thing for too long. In the days of displacement, the resources they can obtain are ultimately limited. Hidden in anonymity in remote areas, sometimes they can only rely on wild fruits to satisfy their hunger. Fortunately, although the other party controls dozens of worlds, it does not have any modern monitoring methods. Many mountains and forests or villages are still in the stage of self-sufficient farming. This has allowed the thousands of people of the Jiuyou faction to survive. Gap. If this were in Ailan Hill, these thousands of people might be discovered soon, and then captured or annihilated, it would be impossible to hide for so long. "You''re full? If you''re full, let''s talk about the operating principle of your Cambridge." It was a magic sage of the elves. His words brought the second elder and the third elder who were feeling infinitely in his mind. , Pull back to reality. "You are not sword cultivators, you can''t help at all..." The third elder shook his head and said, "If you are not a top spiritual energy practitioner, how can you help us." The opponent was so handsome and had two pointed ears, which made the third elders very unfavorable. He is a fat man of more than two hundred catties, and he is full of malice towards all homosexual creatures with eight pack abs. The second elder didn''t have any prejudices, so he continued with the words of the third elder and said: "Aura exists between heaven and earth, and it is the foundation of communication with all things..." "Perhaps, the spiritual energy you are talking about is our magical energy..." The magic **** of the elven race stretched out his hand, and a hot flame was immediately wrapped around his palm. "You... can actually use aura... to transform a flame?" After seeing the flame, the second elder''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately asked excitedly. Obviously, although the methods of use are different, the other party can indeed use the invisible and intangible aura. This is good news! As long as the other party can use such power, it becomes possible to replace the Great Elder to open Cambridge. To say the least, there was such a glimmer of hope that the Great Elder could continue to live. As for the Jiuyou School, being able to guarantee that the Great Elder is alive, even if it is just as an ordinary person, is a happy thing. Chapter 1371： exchange "Since the aura you mentioned is the same thing as our magical energy, it would be much easier! If we can provide enough magic spar with the same energy, can we start your so-called Cambridge? Is it?" The magic sage of the elven race put away the flame in his palm and confirmed. "The spar you are talking about is a spirit stone?" The third elder looked at each other unexpectedly, took out a fingernail-sized stone from his arms and spread it out in his palm and asked. The Jiuyou faction has been hunted down all the time, so they have very few opportunities to obtain spirit stones, but for swordsmen, spirit stones are a kind of consumable, a kind of wealth, and a booster of cultivation. . With the passage of time and internal consumption, the spirit stone reserves of the Jiuyou faction have been exhausted long ago. Now it was not easy to be able to take out a piece of spirit stone fragments. The third elder was cautious, handed the only piece of spirit stone on his body to the elven clan law sage, and asked: "You... do you have this kind of thing?" "Although this kind of thing is a strategic material forbidden to buy and sell in our empire, we do have this kind of thing." The Elf Clan Sage said very positively. Because he knew that the slightly shining light blue stone in front of him was a magic spar that he couldn''t be more familiar with. As a kind of strategic material that is not yet known whether it is a renewable resource, the Ailanhill Empire prohibits any form of magic spar trading. All planets where the magic spar was discovered are classified as the imperial strategic reserve planets, and the speed of development and the intensity of mining are strictly controlled. Moreover, the Ailan Hill Empire is controlling the consumption of magic spar consciously or unconsciously. The empire even reduced the number of space portals for this reason, deliberately limiting a large number of items that consume magic spar. However, with the development of various resource planets, the Ailanhill Empire does not lack magic spar. It can even be said that as an interstellar empire, the Ailanhill Empire is a country rich in magic spar resources. Resources can at least supply the entire empire for thousands of years. As more magic spar deposits are discovered, the Ailanhill Empire is gradually releasing the limit on the number of spaceships to be built. However, all this is obviously completely unknown to the Jiuyou School. The second and third elders who had just arrived, naturally did not know how deep the Ailan Hill Empire really was. "We need such stones, at least pile up the whole house!" The third elder looked at the tent and made a gesture of spreading his hands: "Probably so many, it is enough to launch a Cambridge Summon..." "The third elder!" The second elder felt that it was a bit wrong for the third elder to open his mouth like this, and immediately spoke out to stop the third elder. She looked at the weird-looking male elf magician with a little embarrassment, and explained: "If we consume some of the aura in our body, we can still save some." After thinking for a while, she hesitated to say her own estimate: "Probably, probably, it can save a third. It can''t be less, if less..." "We can provide three to four tons of magic spar, which is what you call the spirit stone. The entire tent is piled up, and there may be some wealth." Next to the elf magician, a human magician directly gave a promise . The magic spar is lighter than expected, so the total volume of more than three tons of ore is not too small. He stretched out his hand and gestured: "However, our spirit stones are all cut and the same size... I don''t know if it will work." The Ailan Hill Empire no longer directly uses the raw ore of magic spar, and technicians prefer to use these magic spars to power them for magic equipment. The large, recast magic spar may weigh up to a ton, but the cube-shaped magic spar is used by the space transition engine on the spacecraft and is very difficult to carry. As for the small magic spar, there are too many places to use. The magical defense barrier device on the tank and the airplane is driven by a similar magic spar. This kind of small spar "battery" is also a product of precision processing, because doing so can effectively improve the utilization of the magic energy contained in the spar. "Of course, of course." Unexpected that the other party would be so refreshed, the second elder replied nervously. The human being heard the second elder''s answer and immediately continued: "In addition, we need a definite answer. The summoning ceremony must be successful, and we must send people to monitor the whole process and record the process of the ceremony to facilitate learning." "Remember, record?" The second elder didn''t quite understand the other party''s meaning, and looked at the other party and repeated the word record. "We want to record the whole process, and send people to study your rituals, as much as possible to understand the process of using your aura, use scientific instruments to analyze pop and other details..." A magician in a white coat helped his nose. The spectacles on it were very stupidly explained. The second elder heard what the other party said, although she still didn''t quite understand the meaning of some words in the other''s words, but she still understood the general meaning. The other party obviously wants to learn, understand, and even master the "Cambridge" method. And what the other party wants is the improved "Cambridge" that can be transmitted as a single unit. She knew that this was an exchange, an exchange she had to choose: the other party was willing to accept the Jiuyou Sect and was willing to help the Jiuyou Sect to retain the great elder who could no longer persist. And the Nine Yous faction, in this case, needs to hand over some of its spells, and also give a surrender attitude. After thinking for a while, the second elder glanced at the third elder beside him, as if he had made some determination, and said to the officials of the Ailan Hill Empire opposite: "Yes, there is no problem." "In this case, there is no problem." An official of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Ailan Hill Empire nodded and said: "Wait for Minister Marvin and your...that saint to return, and then we can do it. it has started." "We have shipped the relevant equipment to this planet, and we only need a little preparation to allow the Great Elder to perform the soul transfer." Another official said, "The process will be painful, and this cannot be corrected." "I will endure it for a while. The pain is just a piece of cake for me." Although the grand elder''s face was pale, it was much better than when he had just summoned a few people over. Chapter 1372： Dont know whether to celebrate "In the past three years, our battle puppet robot technology has also been continuously improved and developed. In fact, the battle puppet robots used to explore and maintain law and order and the battle puppet robots used in the decisive battle are completely two concepts. ":(/ Looking at the battle puppet robots in the distance, the saint of the Jiuyou faction had her eyes on the eyepiece of the artillery team, her face was indescribable surprise. In her eyes, the new combat puppet robots of the Ailanhill Empire are all made of steel, protected by a gorgeous magical defense barrier outside, and they are using the Ailanhill Empire standard large-caliber assault rifle. They are stronger and smarter than the previous battle puppet robots. The only thing that makes people criticize is that they are still so dull and sluggish compared to troops of other races. However, the huge number makes up for the shortcomings in this area. They are not the devil terminator, but a cheap solution to replace the traditional light infantry. "Tututu!" With a 10mm caliber assault rifle in both hands, it is completely scanned and aimed by the chips and sensors in the body. It has built-in low-light sensors and natural light sensors. These robots can fight in any weather conditions. Not far away, on the other side of the bullets, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect wearing white clothes or dirty white clothes are desperately destroying these **** enemies. Flying swords fly horizontally everywhere, blocking the flying bullets, or flying forward fast, hacking those puppet robots that are walking step by step in the wilderness. The saint saw with her own eyes a puppet robot''s shoulder was cut and flew out by an oncoming flying sword, and then the robot fell straight and seemed to have no effect. In the next second, there will be a new battle puppet robot, lighting up the magic defense barrier that protects itself, and stepping forward to fill this loophole. A rocket passed over these battle puppet robots, shrouded in the white-clothed swordsman team''s position, and instantly exploded and shook the ground underneath, causing the saint who was watching the battle to frown. "It''s good to get used to it. The power of the new type of explosives is too great, and the area affected is also wide. This is already a low-power version of taking care of one''s own offensive echelon." Marvin was somewhat proud of introducing the artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire. rocket missile. In the eyes of the Saintess of the Nine Yous School, the shock is not a bit of a star. She saw it with her own eyes that a flying boat of the Heavenly Sword God Sect that flew in for reinforcements was hit by some fire-spitting weapons from the Ailan Hill Empire, and it fell into a mountain not far away in heavy smoke. Behind the post. Now, she saw with her own eyes the rumbling noises that she had heard in the tent, what it was like. Frankly speaking, she thinks this is a waste of energy. The battle should not be like this, at least it should be aimed at the enemy, not at the ground underfoot, or even a tyrannical catharsis of the air. But she couldn''t say it, because she was also inspired by the battle before her: she felt that this might be another path, a development path of group fighting. "The battle here may be over soon. Their defense has been penetrated. Soon we will move forward to our headquarters." Marvin said with some regret. Because he saw an M4 tank with a designation on the turret and a hollow golden eagle on the side of the car body. The magical defense barrier was on. The artillery spouted out tongues of flame, ran over the soft ground and appeared on the opponent''s position. He knew that the opponent seemed to be over, and all that was left was sporadic resistance from the residual strength, which would not affect the outcome of the battle at all. After all, things were beyond his expectation. A white-clothed swordsman who survived by chance suddenly jumped up, controlled his flying sword, and suddenly attacked the M4 tank from the side. This flying sword plunged into the top of the M4 tank from top to bottom, directly piercing the fragile rear cooling grille and destroying the tanks engine. A flame burst out. It seemed that the flame inside the engine ignited the gasoline in the tank. Within a few seconds, the fire expanded out of control. No one opened the hatch of the tank and escaped, because the puppets inside did not have the procedure to abandon the car. They were still turning the turret at the last second, looking for the enemy to attack them. In this way, the M4 tank was paralyzed in the flames, and I dont know why it didnt explode in the end. It lay across the white-clothed swordsman''s position, so lonely it burned, like a pile of campfires deliberately placed there. Coincidentally, while watching this battle, the saint of Jiuyou Sect happened to see the swordsman in white who jumped up and made meritorious services. The swordsman in white who had destroyed an M4 tank had not seen his own results before he was shot through his head by a bullet from the other side. The shattered skull, with brains and blood, flew away in an instant, and the picture was so beautiful that people were full of the urge to vomit. Although the swordsman''s war is cruel, it is still elegant. Even if they were engaging in massacres, they would not deliberately create such a scene. However, the war of the Ailan Hill Empire was obviously not prepared for more ornamental value. When a white phosphorus incendiary bomb exploded and a white-clothed swordsman was screaming and tumbling on the battlefield with thick smoke. The saint of You Sect finally couldn''t help but withdraw her gaze. She really feels that her stomach cant stand it a bit. Fortunately, she just came out to watch the entire battlefield and didnt eat anything, so she didnt have the capital to vomit at this time. But she still felt that something was rolling in her stomach, and the acid in her stomach could rush into her throat at any time. "Okay! It ended unexpectedly. The fortified battle here ended with our army''s complete victory." Marvin also retracted his gaze, because he saw a black flag held high by the puppet soldiers and walked into the white clothes against the wind. People have just garrisoned on the ground. More puppets carried their weapons and moved forward step by step. Next to them, another M4 tank drove forward without any haste. It seems that those in white who fought fiercely just now do not exist at all. These puppet soldiers did not cheer, nor did anything change. They just keep moving forward, giving way to the puppet behind them. And the puppets behind them are next to each other, almost endless. "This! It is the war of the Ailan Hill Empire!" Marvin made an introduction gesture and introduced the saint of the Nine Nether School: "Victory is easy, I don''t know whether to celebrate..." Chapter 1373： Sound explosion "There is no electromagnetic environment at all, and we don''t have any decent work at all. We use all the frequency bands, so we can only drink bitter tea here and play cards to relieve our boredom." A non-commissioned officer pointed to his chest helplessly. The lightning emblem sneered at the new officer. This is also nothing to do. It is not a day or two for the Ailan Hill Empire to be suitable for electronic warfare units, but it is not a day or two for this unit to have no decent combat missions. The battle on the front line is fierce, and their electronic warfare reconnaissance planes only need a symbolic flight. Those anti-radiation missiles in stock can often not be consumed in a battle. However, because of the deep understanding of the importance of the electromagnetic environment, the Ailan Hill Empire still retains this force. Their combat missions are now very monotonous, and they are only responsible for monitoring the electromagnetic environment, especially the electromagnetic environment after a nuclear explosion. "There is no problem with communication. A few days have passed since the nuclear explosion. The electromagnetic environment here is still very clean. We control everything like a god." Another non-commissioned officer threw a pair of 8s on the table and pointed to his side. Said the device. "Stand up! Soldiers!" The officer ordered the four soldiers who were playing cards to immediately throw away the cards in their hands, stand upright and raise their chins. "If I see you doing other things while on duty, I will send you to the military court! Do you understand!" The officer who came to inspect temporarily scanned his men and said. "Understood! sir!" The four non-commissioned officers quickly replied loudly, sweeping away the decadence that had just happened. "Check the electromagnetic environment immediately, and then submit the latest electromagnetic environment assessment report!" The officer picked up a dozen cards that had been played from the table, and gently tore them with his hands, tearing them to pieces. The front-line supplies include some simple entertainment props, and such cards can be seen everywhere. It''s just that the military regulations are still military regulations, and the front-line combat troops are not allowed to carry such game entertainment props. But like almost all armies, soldiers are humans, and they will also violate the regulations. They will try their best to carry small-sized and depressing entertainment items, which is also one of their fun on the battlefield. Outside of this tent with dozens of high-power antennas connected to wires of various thicknesses, Marvin, with a pale face, walked towards a Z waiting on the tarmac. -30 multi-purpose transport helicopter. This new type of helicopter is completely different from the traditional helicopter. From the appearance, it looks more like a jet plane. Just because it has four jet engines that can rotate, looking down from above, it looks like a "out" character. The speed of this kind of aircraft in the atmosphere is very fast, and the flight speed and load are taken into consideration when designing. At the same time, this is also a new type of "helicopter" designed by the Allanhill Empire combining magic technology and science and technology. Its operating principle is completely different from that of a helicopter in the traditional sense. First of all, it requires a sophisticated computer system to coordinate the work and angle adjustment of the four jet engines, which was not easy to do in the early days. It is precisely because the Allanhill Empire has absorbed Nuwa computer technology and developed rapidly in quantum computers and other fields, it can produce computers that meet the requirements and support this complex and coordinated design. Secondly, this new type of aircraft also uses floating magic technology, which increases the load capacity and reduces the technical difficulty of vertical take-off. With the support of magic, this brand-new aircraft has a load far exceeding that of a traditional transport aircraft, has the ability to take off and land vertically, and has achieved extremely fast flight speeds. Of course, this kind of aircraft is not all advantages, because four jet engines are used to ensure balance, and there is not much lifting body dependence, so the consumption of magic spar is twice that of traditional aircraft, the price is expensive and the training of pilots is more complicated. However, it is still too convenient, save time, not to mention, provide a more perfect carrying platform for many Ailan Hill Empire equipment, which in itself is a technological advancement. The new technology and the new progress are more than that, even the name has been changed to a brand-new series name: the previous Ailan Hill Empire helicopter used the H letter as the core naming method, and this time, it was the Emperor of the Empire. Stubbornly personally renamed the Z word. After all, deep in the soul of China, the pinyin Dafa is good, and the weapon naming method of the English abbreviation low is definitely worthy of support. "Is this your flying boat?" Looking at something in front of him that was completely black, it seemed to be extremely strong and infinite, the saint of Jiuyou Sect asked. "Almost, but it is much more advanced than your flying boat..." Marvin casually agreed and said, "Your Majesty wants to see you, because just now, your great elder said, everything about the Jiuyou Sect , You can deal with it at your sole discretion." "If you can save the great elders and provide a safe living environment, we are willing to join the Ailan Hill Empire." The saint stroked the hair in front of her forehead with her hand, smoothed them behind her ears, and said. "That''s great." Marvin nodded, and motioned to the ground crew who came up. Wearing a yellow helmet, the ground crew member with a transparent mask in front of him gave a gesture that he could take off. "Boom!" The four engines ignited before the personnel walked into the cabin. The long ponytail of the saint''s harness behind the head was blown by the violent wind, and it kept swinging behind the head. "It''s not bad, it''s just a bit noisy!" Marvin yelled to the saint almost with his throat: "Welcome to Ailan Hill!" The saint nodded and walked into the cabin of the plane, and the hydraulic door behind her began to close. She really didn''t want to yell like Marvin in the roar of the engine, that''s something no woman would do to self-destruct her image. To her surprise, the moment the door was closed, the noise suddenly dropped to a very low level. She could feel the things under her feet floating upwards. In fact, she had seen it with her own eyes-in the middle of the cabin, between the two engines in front and the two engines in the back, there were two huge glass doors. Although it is closed, you can still see all the scenery outside through them. This is a special transport aircraft for key personnel, so it is obviously more luxurious than other military models. "Fasten your seat belt! Madam, if you don''t want to fall." Marvin walked to a seat, gestured for a moment, and made a please gesture. After a few seconds, the engines on both sides of the plane were leveled almost at the same time, and the plane rushed forward in an instant, turning into a small black spot in the eyes of the ground personnel. At the moment when it was about to disappear into the sky, the plane shattered the sound barrier, leaving behind a series of sonic booms. Chapter 1374： Not in an order of magnitude When the third elder watched two cars full of magic spar energy batteries swayingly parked at the door of his tent, and then the puppet robot that jumped from the third car began to carry these not heavy stones, He kind of suspected that he was dreaming. In fact, even in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, it may not be possible to take out so many spirit stones at once for people to use at will. Be aware that the spirit stone in the Heavenly Sword God Sect is similar to a combination of currency and cultivation promotion device. Such things are not only a symbol of wealth, but they must be used frequently if they want to practice. So, even if one person can obtain a batch of spirit stones in a short time, these spirit stones will soon be separated and used. To maintain the function of the sect, it is necessary to reward those low-level swordsmen who are willing to be loyal. These swordsmen will quickly use the training resources provided by the sect to improve their ide cultivation level and use this to obtain higher sects. Door status. Because of this, although the spirit stones of the Heavenly Sword God Sect also have a certain amount of reserves, it is impossible to take them out and waste them at will. What the ??Three Elders didnt know was that the huge gap between the Heavenly Sword God Sect and the Ailan Hill Empire was a huge difference in the territory of the country. The two parties are not in the same order of magnitude at all, so the use of resources for development is also not in the same order of magnitude. Because the Heavenly Sword God Sect has no way to transform the world, they can only develop a similar world, and use Cambridge technology to screen, but there is no solution. The development of the new world by the lovely Lanhill Empire is divided into many steps. On the one hand, their exploration method is direct interstellar navigation, so that they can discover all the planets without wasting any one. At the same time, the Ailan Hill Empire will transform the planets it finds, and turn these planets into a habitable state as much as possible so that they can be developed and utilized. More importantly, the puppet technology and aerospace technology of the Ailan Hill Empire can support it to mine those pure resource planets that are not suitable for humans due to harsh weather conditions, so the resources it possesses are not limited to dozens of planets. The Heavenly Sword God Sect can be compared. The Ailanhill Empire has thousands of resource planets, most of which are too late to develop. There are a lot of mineral resources on these planets, including expensive pyrite, expensive uranium, expensive oil, expensive magic spar... Iron ore, copper ore, natural gas, tungsten ore, rare earths, including various other mineral deposits, just counting the reserves that have been discovered, is enough to develop and grow ten times the Allanhill Empire and continue to be used for thousands of years. . And the Ailanhill Empire is still continuing to develop nuclear fusion devices, developing solar and hydroelectric power generation technologies...These things can make Ailanhill free from pure dependence on traditional resources. But the Heavenly Sword God Sect is different. Their flying boats and sword peaks can only rely on the power of spirit stones. Compared with the resource diversity of the Ailan Hill Empire, this also limits the scale of use and the speed of development. In short, the two sides are not on the same level at all, and there is a significant gap between the total number of technologies and resources. "Connect all the ore, and the technical device for extracting energy will arrive soon." It is the officials of the technical department who will succeed Marvin and stay here to contact the Grand Elder and others. In comparison, they are more willing to speak directly with technology, and they are less willing to care about the three hillbillies who have grown up with their mouths as if they saw something amazing. No way, not everyone has the opportunity, just apply for a project, and easily burn a space jump engine and reimburse ten tons of magic spar energy batteries. "Their device is very complicated. I don''t even... can''t see how they put these things together." The second elder stared at a blue plastic covered wire and said with emotion. "I''m sorry! Please let me go!" An engineer wearing glasses reminded him, while squeezing past between the second and third elders. At the same time, he grabbed the idle blue line and plugged it into himself. On the laptop. "I really don''t understand, they are staring at a network cable to study what..." On the other side, two engineers who are preparing energy output devices, shaking their heads and vomiting. "Maybe that thing is too esoteric for them." Another engineer grinned. Both of them are mortals, and they have no magical energy fluctuations. This is what surprised the second elder and the third elder. Because the two of them can clearly feel that the status of these two mortals is higher among this group of people who are constantly busy. The masters who seem to have a strong aura fluctuations, one by one, actually listened to the words of two people, and they did not even appear to be dissatisfied. "The power is stable after 30 seconds! Ready to start the equipment... Damn! Obviously there are no laboratory conditions here... What about the dust collector? Reduce the pH value in the air as much as possible... Are you going to the technical department on the first day?" As soon as one of the engineers walked into the tent, they loudly criticized the attitude of their subordinates. Seeing more arrogant mortals appear, the second elder and the third elder closed their mouths, even more afraid to speak. Two puppets came in carrying the dust collector, and a few puppets clumsily began to paste special wide-body tapes on the gaps in the tent. "Cameras from all angles are ready, everything is ready!" On the other side, the person in charge of the entire video recording, with a microphone on his ear, gave his commander a thumbs up. "Helicopter camera position is ready!" Inside the headset, accompanied by the sound of wind and the roar of engines, the cameraman''s shout seemed a bit noisy: "The drone is also in place, and all backup cameras are turned on!" "Are you ready?" The magic sage of the elves looked at the corner filled with complicated equipment and asked. "Heart rate is normal! Breathing is normal! The patient''s body failure is within the controllable range!" After a glance at the monitoring equipment, a doctor in a white coat removed the stethoscope from his ears and replied professionally. The professional medical team guarding the side has made all preparations. Right beside them, two doctors are even adjusting the defibrillator. "The soul transfer equipment has been completed, the puppet body is ready, and can start anytime!" Before the magic sage of the elf clan asked, several technicians on the other side replied in advance. "Then! Let''s start!" After the magician gave an affirmative answer, the engineer in charge here commanded while wiping his spectacles with a spectacle cloth. Chapter 1375： Can still persist "Three, two, one, start!" With the sound of the countdown, the technical engineer of the Ailan Hill Empire pressed the button to start the device. The output device connecting the two elders and the third elders began to provide powerful and abundant energy, and the spiritual energy or magical energy immediately rushed into the bodies of the two people. For individual humans, this kind of energy is too large and complicated. Perhaps only Chris can fully control this kind of power. However, because of the combination of three top experts, the entire input process was completed smoothly. The great elder uses his precise and delicate magic control to help the second and third elders control these originally tyrannical energies. Then, under the efforts of the three people, a powerful energy began to tear the surrounding space. A magical state similar to the transition of space began to appear, and in the open space around the tent, some figures began to appear vaguely. The camera placed on the side was destroyed by the force of space shattering, but the camera further afield still recorded all this. The sensors installed in various places are collecting various effective data, and with the surge of that force, more people begin to vaguely appear on the Hope 2 planet. "This is really a magical magic." A technician sighed while looking at the energy output data on the computer. "I have to say that even a group of hillbillies cannot easily underestimate it. The technology they have mastered is also very valuable for research." Another technician couldn''t help but sigh, but the carbon pen in his hand did not stop. Keep recording some details that interest him. "The magic spar we reserve may have surplus... These people of the Nine Nether Sect are still very valuable in the control of magic. In terms of precise control, this great elder is the strongest I have ever seen. One of the magicians of the world. Looking at the various data, the chief technical officer exclaimed. "If the technical research is completed, I believe that many of our masters can do this, but it will take time." By his side, the magic sage of the elves gave a relatively fair judgment. The chief person in charge nodded, agreeing with his words: "Yes, we also have many, many powerful people in the same way, but this kind of space magic that can summon people and things from far away is indeed very practical. " "Whatever the cost is worth the series... If it can be equipmentized, then there are more uses that can be developed. It does not waste spar, so it is much cheaper than the portal that always needs spar to maintain." That elven family law sage It wasn''t because this magic was developed by a foreign race, that there was no evil talk. On the contrary, his attitude can be clearly heard in his words: he admires this magic very much. The chief technology officer continued to nod and said: "Cheap means that the cost is controllable... If this thing is commercialized, it will soon become a new technology and be applied in all fields." "This is what the businessmen need to consider. What we have to do is simple, equipmentize it, and then find a way to popularize it!" The sage of the elves smiled and said. As they were talking, part of the energy extracted by the device had been exhausted, and the figure in the core area had gradually solidified and began to become clear. "The Great Elder has succeeded! Where is the Second Elder? Where is the Third Elder?" A swordsman who had just seen everything around him asked with surprise. However, when he saw the guarding puppet soldiers around and the helicopter hovering over his head, he became a little nervous. Obviously, these things are not familiar to him. The world in front of him makes him unfamiliar, which makes him have to be vigilant and carefully look at everything around him. "Your Royal Highness! Where is she?" The Fourth Elder who was just transferred to this world was a tall and strong man. He held his long sword nervously, and asked in a sullen voice. "There are other lives here...it seems that we have found an ally." Standing beside the strong man was a young woman with a charming figure and a beautiful face. Her flying sword was hanging over her shoulders, and she looked like she was preparing for battle. "The patient''s vitality is beginning to be exhausted, his body is aging, and his energy fluctuates..." The doctor who has been paying attention to the physical condition of the elder said at this time. "Prepare the nutrient solution, besides...what about the elven doctors? Find a way to maintain the vitality of the patient!" While adjusting the input speed of the nutrient supplement and plasma, he called the doctors under him to take out the spare nutrient solution. "Already used magic! His life consumption speed is a bit too fast, the life magic of the elves cannot maintain the life state of a dying person for a long time!" The elven doctor said helplessly. "Prepare to end the summoning magic... The patient''s state is already very unstable..." The doctor in the lead looked at the chief technical officer and suggested. "Four-fifths of the summoning magic has been completed...It will take about 2 minutes..." Hearing the doctor''s advice, the technicians over there also gave the corresponding time requirements. "Increase the speed of energy replenishment... Let the magic absorb the spar energy as much as possible, rather than the life force of the caster... Try it, if it works, continue, if it fails, give up immediately." The head of technology only weighed for a second. , He ordered. "The speed of energy infusion has increased...110%, 120%! The critical point of the equipment''s endurance has been reached! The instability of the equipment has increased." The equipment control technicians reported nervously. "Continue to overload!" The person in charge didn''t take the device worth billions of empire gold coins seriously at all, and he hadn''t burned the more expensive equipment. Not far away, the magic spar batteries placed in the battery compartment dimmed one by one, and the reserve of magic energy consumption speed can be described as an exaggeration. After all, this is to provide energy for a space magic. Everyone is prepared for such a rate of consumption, and even more, it will not make people think how incredible. "I can still hold on!" Although the elder was lying on the hospital bed, he could feel the decay rate of the life-sustaining power in his body was much slower than before, so he spoke with confidence and worked harder. He began to manipulate the Cambridge spells in front of him in order to summon all those disciples. Chapter 1376： Good or bad After activating the backup magic spar energy battery module, the defeated soldiers of the Jiuyou faction with more than 3,000 people finally appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the great elder began a painful soul transfer, the second elder personally accompanied the great elder, and the third elder was responsible for appeasing those "coming from afar" colleagues. "The third elder! The third elder! What about the big elder? What''s the matter?" The young woman who is the fifth elder obviously looks more reliable than the foolish fourth elder. When she saw the third elder, she was anxious. Asked. After the second elder and the third elder were summoned to leave, she summoned all the rest of the Jiuyou faction according to the pre-arranged agreement. This was a plan they had been waiting for for more than ten years. According to the agreement, the great elder will summon them after discovering the new heaven and blessed land-after this summoning, the great elder will die. Therefore, immediately after she was summoned, she subconsciously looked for the figure of the elder, and wanted to see the elder for the last time. As an elder of the Jiuyou Sect, she is also one of the members who have followed the Great Elder for a long time. Along the way, naturally he received a lot of care from the Great Elder. Therefore, knowing that the great elder is bound to die, it is natural to be extremely sad. She looked at the three elders in front of her, looking at the other person''s expression a little dignified, so her voice became more urgent: "Say it! Third elders, where is the elder?" "I''m still in the''rescue'' process. I heard that it is very likely that I will no longer be able to practice the Sword Art in the future." The third elder shook his head with some regret and said. "The Great Elder... he..." The fifth elder curled his lips, and was about to brew and wept loudly. However, after two "he" with tears in her eyes, she realized that what the other party said to her and what she was thinking in her heart seemed to be different. What does it mean to be unable to practice the art of swordsmanship in the future? What is "rescue"? Is this because I am afraid that I will be too sad. The five elders with a puzzled face sniffed and ignored the image of a woman. With red eyes, he asked anxiously, "What''s going on? Great elder, is there any danger in the big elder?" "Danger... that must be there... But the aborigines here have some skills, which seem to be able to barely save the life of the elder..." The third elder actually didn''t know much. At this time, he is like a family member standing outside the operating room of a hospital. He can talk to his new relatives about the operation, but he is also embarrassed and can''t say anything specifically. . But for the great elders who are respected and respected, and who are kind to the five elders, leaving a life is a good thing for the entire Jiuyou Sect. Therefore, the five elders took a sigh of relief, so that they could take care of the onlookers around them. "Here... there is a foreign race?" The fifth elder was also a beauty embryo when he was young. Although he was getting older, he still seemed to have a charming charm. At this time, the beautiful eyes were looking around, full of curiosity about the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It''s not just that, we will all be subjects of a country here in the future." The Third Elder mentioned this matter with a somewhat unwilling appearance. However, he nodded too much about this matter, and he was not embarrassed to talk about repentance at this time. Thinking about the delicious food again, after swallowing the saliva, the third elder''s heart was more or less balanced, and then he continued to speak, "In this way, they promised to save the great elder and help us fight the Heavenly Sword God Sect." "Confrontation? Heavenly Sword God Sect?" The Fifth Elder was taken aback, and this word seemed a bit far away to her. Over the years, they have been hiding in Tibet, not so much as fighting against the Divine Sword Sect, as they have been avoiding the pursuit of the Divine Sword Sect. Therefore, when she heard the saying about fighting against the Heavenly Sword God Sect, for a while, she didn''t even want to understand the meaning of this sentence. When she reacted, the third elder had already taken out a pack of spicy strips from her pocket and handed it to the fifth elder, very mysteriously saying, "You don''t need to eat this thing, you need as much as you want. " That tone can be described as lavish, as if the spicy strip in his hand is his small fortune. He helped the Fifth Elder to tear open the outer packaging of the spicy strip, and a sharp and spicy taste poured into the fifth elder''s nose. While recalling the meaning of the words against the Heavenly Sword God Sect, she subconsciously pinched a spicy strip into her mouth, and then a long-lost pleasure began to ravage the taste buds on the tip of her tongue. "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Spicy strips, stuffed into his mouth. There is no way, the poor days have passed for too long, what is delicious, the first thing I think of is to put it in my mouth. It tastes so good... She thought carefully while chewing. Although her tongue hurts and the corners of her mouth are hot, she still can''t bear to stop and enjoy the beautiful taste that makes her memorable. When the five elders remembered the great elder again, the spectacular team of more than 3,000 people from the Jiuyou Sect had already begun to line up to receive their lunch. Yes, its not the kind of boxed lunch, but the boxed lunch in the true sensethe Ailan Hill Empires field food truck drove over and prepared for these refugees who came from afar and hungry without food for several days. Ample lunch. Making instant noodles is a bit too sorry for the disciples of the Jiuyou faction, and the diplomatic department of the Ailan Hill Empire is also a little worried. When the other party knows that they have better food than instant noodles, will the other party feel the most The reception at the beginning was a bit sloppy. So, in the end, a dining car was dispatched and brought warm food. Each person has two dishes and one soup, plus a freshly baked chicken leg... Then, then... Then the third elder ate another lunch. Although he was not hungry anymore, he still ate it, and ate the whole portion. "Why did you come out?" Just after putting down the convenient chopsticks in his hand, the third elder saw the pale second elder walking over. The second elder walked to the opposite of the third elder, sat down beside the fifth elder, and let out a sigh of relief: "The elder can continue to live..." "Really?" The Third Elder and the Fifth Elder asked in unison. The second elder shook his head, and when both of them were extremely nervous, he said: "He really is not dead, but... But whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for him, I don''t know..." Chapter 1377： The only sad thing "What do you mean by...?" The fifth elder was a little nervous, looking at the second elder and asked. She was a little embarrassed, I was sorry to forget the great elder just because of the good food... But she still cared about the great elder after she was full of food and drink, um, very concerned. "You will be able to see him in a while...This kind of technology, I think, shouldn''t exist in this world at all." The second elder said with a sad face. She didn''t know how to describe everything she saw, she had been by the side of the elder, until his body... completely lost its vitality. Then, on the other hospital bed of that device, the puppet who had just been lying there lifelessly reacted like this and began the process of "resurrection". During this process, the voice of the great elder echoed miserably in her ears, and it was simply a howl facing hell. Just looking at it made the second elder sweat dripping from behind. After she walked out of the sealed room, she realized that she was drenched with sweat all over her body. That is really a torment to the soul, not an exaggeration, but a real torture to the soul, an adjective that hurts into the bone marrow, compared to the tragic scene, it is like a pediatrics. In the most terrible nightmare, there would not be such a terrible imagination. If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, the second elder would never believe that there is such an evil spell in this world. But she saw it with her own eyes, saw the most terrifying process, and felt the great horror that only needs to hear it will cause nightmares. She saw the dark side of the Ailan Hill Empire on the distorted face of the elder and the body from which she was struggling and fractured. Because she had heard that this secret technique was born out of the torture technique of the Ailan Hill Empire, she asked herself, under such torture, human beings have no secrets that can be kept! Even, for a moment, the second elder had an impulse to give the great elder a joy. However, when she finally made up her mind to hold down her sword hilt, the whole ceremony ended abruptly. Then, the second elder saw with his own eyes that the puppet, who was lying there motionless, screamed and sat up like this, as if he had just woke up from a terrible nightmare. "The saint has already followed the man named Marvin to see the emperor of this empire, and then...I will wait for the news from her." The second elder was unwilling to recall the great elder who could not return anymore and said Speaking of other topics. The third elder nodded, and then said: "Fifth elder, we are going to see their battle with the Heavenly Sword God Sect in a while...you can follow along." "What? This world has been discovered by the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" Hearing the words of the third elder, the fifth elder was obviously startled. She just wanted to ask, how to fight against the Heavenly Sword God Sect... Now she doesn''t need to ask, because this question has already been answered. "Yes, this empire is fighting the Heavenly Sword God Sect. That''s why many of the Heavenly Sword God Sect masters have been transferred away from the Heavenly Sword God Sect where we hide." The second elder nodded and said. "You mean, the strong in this world can compete with the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" the Fifth Elder asked in disbelief. "Almost, they have quite a lot of masters, but they are not the same as us... Moreover, they not only have masters, but the weapons of ordinary soldiers are also very powerful." A strange, hoarse voice came from behind a few people. Sounded. It is a mechanical sound, which is slightly different from a normal human voice, but it can be said that it has been imitated very much. Several people turned their heads abruptly and saw a puppet wearing strange clothes that looked very ordinary. This puppet''s face is made of rubber, and its mouth can be used to speak, simply opening and closing. It''s just that because it''s just the mechanical joints inside the rubber linkage, this kind of action is very stiff, and it''s terribly fake at first glance. Moreover, the eyes of this puppet are not smart at all, because they are just a pair of sensors, combined with the simulated vision formed by the puppet technique, and there is no need for extra movements such as eyeball rotation. It can be said that the puppet in front of several Jiuyou Sect elders used many new puppet techniques of the Ailan Hill Empire, but it was still not perfect. From this perspective, the Ailan Hill Empire is actually very sincere. For the first time to transfer the soul to the elder, some new puppet technology was used to provide the elder with a very good "user experience" . That''s right, standing in front of these Jiuyou Sect elders is the great elder who just got used to his new body. He felt his new body and was shocked by everything in front of him. There are a lot of data that he has never seen before. These data include the air humidity and the energy remaining of the magic spar battery, as well as the status bar of the various skills of the body. Of course, the key is that he can still "see"! This is a miracle in itself. In a sense, he was born again! Gained a new life, without the threat of checkmate. "Grand Elder?" The Third Elder looked at the puppet robot in front of him in disbelief, and asked subconsciously - he was not sure that the monster in front of him was his beloved Grand Elder. "It''s me..." The great elder stretched out a hand and waved his hand to several people, which was regarded as a greeting. After greeted him, he habitually wanted to stretch his hand to stroke his beard, only to find that he had no such thing as a beard at all. Even his originally disheveled hair is now gone: instead, it is a wig made of fiber, which is always supple and free of dandruff... "You...really lost all your feelings?" The second elder asked in a trembling voice looking at the puppet in front of him. "Almost, I can''t enjoy the food, nor can I feel the warmth and cold... However, there are some feelings that have changed into another form, which I feel." He made a gesture of spreading his hands: "I Clearly know the current wind speed, temperature, the power to control what you do, the sense of balance..." He pretended to be indifferent and said relaxedly: "Moreover, I have restored all the functions of the body, young and full of vitality." "Of course..." Speaking of this, it is something that makes him, the great elder, have to regret: "I have lost everything about the swordsman... I can no longer feel my sword. This is really a thing. I''m sad." Chapter 1378： Will definitely return To be frank, the experience of riding a Z-30 general-purpose helicopter is not very good, because it is really a "multi-purpose" aircraft. When this kind of aircraft is built, it must take into account the development of military models, so it is impossible to be completely comfortable. In the slightly turbulent cabin of the plane, Lu Wuyue, the saint of the Jiuyou School, looked at the scenery outside the window, a little bit prosperous and unusual. She was actually very surprised, because she had never seen a flying boat flying so fast. And wrapping everyone up is obviously more comfortable than an open-top flying boat. In any case, there is no need to fly against the gust of wind, which in itself is already a pleasant thing. What makes Lu Wuyue a little puzzled is why this country has to make the flying boats that carry people so complicated. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be able to carry more goods with less weight? Since Lingshi has been spent to operate the flying boat, why design a shed that is not very useful for sheltering from wind and rain? This is equivalent to buckling the chassis of another flying boat on top of another flying boat. How much effective load is wasted? No matter how many spirit stones there are, it shouldn''t be wasted like this. Lu Wuyue thought this in her heart, but saw the huge city appearing on the side of the plane. There is a towering city wall, but a section of the city wall has been destroyed, leaving only the ruined wall. She didnt know that it was destroyed by the locals themselves, and thought it was going through a warthe people here obviously didnt know how powerful the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were, and were wasting precious time on building useless things like city walls. . The capital of the Gale Empire controlled by the Ailan Hill Empire has now completely changed its appearance, with an expanding construction site on one side, and an initial scale on the other side, which looks a bit more imposing. The towering buildings were constructed in units of sky, and the magnificent cranes were constantly busy, and the new buildings were built as soon as they were seen. And outside the city, on the airfield that has been transformed, the four engines of this Z-30 general-purpose aircraft began to turn down, and the huge tail flame blows away the dust on the heat-resistant tarmac. "Here." After the Z-30 transport plane stopped, Marvin stood up and said to the saint of the Jiuyou faction: "This was once the capital of the Gale Empire, and it is still called Gale City." While he was talking, the hatch at the rear of the plane slowly opened, and a breath of fresh air blew in, making Lu Wuyue, the saint of the Nine Yous School, much more comfortable. Although she did not suffer from airsickness, the first attempt at supersonic flight still made her stomach very uncomfortable. She pressed the long sword around her waist with one hand, and held the seat back of the plane with one hand, and walked to the tail of the plane. After jumping off the pedals, she came back slightly. When she saw the several Z-30 airplanes of similar model parked in front of her clearly, she seemed to have found evidence to prove her inference. There are no glass doors on both sides of these Z-30s, but they are just bare, and they look even more shabby. But what she didn''t know was that the planes in front of her were transport planes used to carry heavy armored grenadiers, so they were deliberately designed to be easy to land in an open mode. In Lu Wuyue''s view, these "flying boats" were obviously for weight reduction, and the hatches on both sides were cancelled. "What is that..." When Lu Wuyue saw the floating battleship Eternal hovering above her head, her face was full of shock. It is not that she has never seen Jianfeng. In fact, she has also fought against Jianfeng floating in the air. It was really a very difficult battle, and the Great Elder covered her for a long time before he managed to gain time for others to escape. "Oh, that is a floating battleship, but this one is not the same, it is bigger and stronger... because it is a floating battleship dedicated to the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Eternity!" Marvin looked at Glancing at the battleship in the sky, he immediately replied. Hovering there beside the Eternity, there is another slightly smaller battleship. This is the frigate of the Eternity, and it returns here from the front line with the Eternity. The emperor always stays on the front line, which may inspire morale, but it will also bring endless trouble to the frontline commanders. So after blocking the two rounds of Jianfengs terrorist counterattack, the Eternal left the fleet and returned to Stormwind City. "That''s...what again?" Lu Wuyue asked again, looking at a city farther away, flying in the sky like an island. It''s not that she has never seen Jianfeng, but the "Jianfeng" in front of her is really too big. If the peak of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is a village, the peak of the sword in front of you is an entire city. It seemed that the main peak of the entire Heavenly Sword God Sect had flown here, but Lu Wuyue clearly saw that the city flying in the sky had a completely different style from that of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "Uh...that''s one of our floating cities...I moved here to support the production plan here." Marvin explained, and then made a gesture of please: "Come on, Your Excellency... We can watch while walking, and talk while watching." Lu Wuyue nodded, followed behind Marvin, watching the busy ground crew on the tarmac, and some puppet robots who were helping, walking forward silently. "Hello?" As he walked forward, Marvin took out his mobile phone, pressed the answer button, and put it on his face: "Okay, I see. Let them comfort me soon. There will be results on my side." After speaking, Marvin put the phone in his pocket and turned back to Lu Wuyue and said, "Your 3000 fellow has safely arrived on Planet Hope 2..." "The elder..." Lu Wuyue immediately asked with some nervousness. It can be seen that she really cares about this elder. The elder elder can be said to be her teacher and an elder who kindly brought her up. Under such circumstances, Lu Wuyue''s affection for the elder is naturally extremely deep. "He completed the soul transfer and survived... But as I explained before, he is now a puppet." Marvin explained. "You mean, it succeeded? The elder, can he continue to live?" Lu Wuyue asked nervously. "Yes, currently, the highest survival record is 5 years." Marvin stretched out a palm: "Also, obviously it can be longer." "I...understand." Lu Wuyue nodded, and solemnly said with a fist to Ma Wen: "The Jiuyou faction owes you a favor, and the sect will definitely pay it back!" Chapter 1379： Cool route Naturally, Marvin would not say these things, he just walked to the car that had been waiting there, opened the door, and made an inviting gesture. Lu Wuyue got into the car, looked at this luxurious vehicle, and curiously stroked the leather seat with her hand. Marvin walked to the other side of the car, and the Foreign Ministry official who was waiting there opened the car door for him: "The Minister has worked hard." "Yeah." With a slight nod of his head, Marvin got into the car and sat beside Lu Wuyue. The car is large enough, with a soft armrest between the two of them, and the front end of the armrest also has adjustment buttons for air conditioning and other equipment deliberately arranged. The moment the car door was closed, it seemed that all the noise outside was isolated. The quiet space suddenly made Lu Wuyue feel inexplicably peaceful. She leaned on the soft and comfortable back seat of the car and closed her eyes unknowingly. Even she herself didn''t realize that in such an environment, she actually fell asleep in such a muddle. When Lu Wuyue felt the car stop, she hurriedly opened her eyes. At this time, she realized that the car had been parked in a small square, and the car door had been aimed at the castle on the side of the square. Chapter 1380： New style individual weapon As a front-line commander, Burrison was originally just commanding a pioneering force for the initial occupation and exploration of the Hope 2 planet. As a result, what people did not expect was that he was promoted and raised in this way and became a real senior commander. Now, his troops are being ordered to advance, under the cover of the puppets, past the village No. 157, and advance to the next village. Compared with the mighty puppet troops, his vanguard troops are not so spectacular. After all, this is a force composed of humans, or a force mostly composed of humans. The troops under his command strengthened a tank battalion, equipped with a more advanced Type 99D main battle tank, including an entire self-propelled howitzer fire support detachment. He now commands almost a combat brigade-sized unit. You should know that under his command, there is also an interstellar paratrooper special unit under the command of Harrod, as well as some independent sniper units. The function of this unit is now more complicated, it carries more heavy equipment, and it undertakes a wide range of combat missions. On the one hand, they are responsible for testing new quantum communication technologies and testing UHF barrier-free communication systems. This system can ensure that the Ailan Hill Empire maintains smooth communication in the vast universe in the future, communicates in time, and is free from electromagnetic interference from the other side as much as possible. On the other hand, they are also responsible for testing the latest individual power armors. These power armors are about the same size as the power exoskeleton. It can be said that they are the "Iron Man" developed by the Ailan Hill Empire. In the case of ensuring the personal safety of soldiers, the Ailan Hill Empire has always been trying to improve the individual combat system to ensure that every soldier in the future can exert maximum strength in battle. This more advanced power system includes an improved power energy module, as well as a brand-new armor made of high-strength alloys of Huifer. In addition, the internal chip has been upgraded and many new auxiliary functions have been added. It can be said that the new individual armor is functionally comparable to the previous larger UIPA-1 main battle armor, but it is significantly lighter and saves raw material consumption. In the case of almost less defensive capabilities and about the same functionality, it has also improved the strategic maneuverability of the heavy armored grenadier, which can be said to be a huge improvement. At the same time, the Airanhill Empire is also experimenting with coordinated operations between puppets and human forces to improve the performance of puppet forces: similar to helping human forces deliver ammunition, detecting vigilance, transporting the wounded, etc., the Ailanhill Empire plans to let The puppet is responsible for the completion. A variety of newly produced ammunition is also given priority to these main forces fighting on the front line, including multi-headed ammunition, shelling ammunition, countersunk ammunition and so on. These new types of ammunition are, in a sense, the product of modern industrial progress, which can significantly enhance the individual combat capability of the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. But these are all improvements in some details. In fact, the projects that really occupy the research power of the Ailan Hill Empire are more cutting-edge aspects. While experimenting with these weapons, the Alanhill Empire is also experimenting with updated individual combat weapons in order to significantly improve the combat capabilities of the army. For example, attempts to miniaturize electromagnetic weapons and provide soldiers with electromagnetic rifles have already begun within the Airanhill Empire. The new electromagnetic rifle is powerful, and its size is not so amazing. In fact, because of the magic spar as an energy supplement, the Ailanhill Empire has made breakthroughs in many aspects. With the recent popularization and development of various new materials, traditional batteries have also made amazing progress, and energy storage has also begun to make people satisfied. Under such a major premise, the performance of the individual electromagnetic rifle has become more and more perfect, and in fact it has the actual combat capability. Just because there is no need for war, it has always stayed in the laboratory stage, and there is no large-scale installation. After all, in front of Emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire, laser weapons in the true sense are the more ideal ultimate weapons for individual soldiers. "The weight of this thing is three times that of a 10mm caliber assault rifle... If there is no powered exoskeleton, this thing can only be used by the dragons." When a soldier was holding a 10mm caliber electromagnetic rifle that was just issued to him , Spit out. Harrods troops were ordered to first install the latest electromagnetic rifles and to experiment with combat performance on the battlefield, which made many interstellar paratroopers a little reluctant. No one wants to experiment with new types of equipment on the battlefield, because these new types of equipment often represent unreliability and possible poor performance. For those veterans who have received the most rigorous training and have been on the battlefield, there is nothing more reliable than a 10mm caliber assault rifle. They were born to death with this rifle, inseparable from each other. They are accustomed to the great power of the 10mm caliber and the super stopping effect. Look down on other standard rifles before. After all, the Ailan Hill Empire was equipped with a 5.56 mm caliber M4 assault rifle, and also equipped with a 7.62 mm caliber AK-47 assault rifle. Compared with these rifles, the large recoil of the 10mm caliber rifle has the exoskeleton to withstand, so the advantages are naturally obvious. As a result, I dont know why. The caliber of the new weapon is still 10mm, which is a bit unacceptable. Although the caliber remains the same, the ammunition carried by the electromagnetic rifle has been directly quadrupled, but there are still people who miss the refreshing feeling brought by the large caliber. "Don''t complain, I know you don''t like it, but I think that since the person above said that this thing is twenty times as powerful as a 10mm caliber rifle, then it is bragging to have more than ten times the power." Harold looked at it. Looking at the new weapon in front of him that didn''t even have a shell-throwing window, he spoke to his men. "What''s the joke, the caliber does not change, the power can be made greater? Not possible?" The soldier holding the new electromagnetic rifle muttered in disbelief. Because the new ammunition does not require firing charges, there is no shell ejection design, and the volume of the magazine is also reduced. Its like carrying a bunch of BB bullets. The bullets with only the bullets are obviously several times smaller than the bullets with the charge and the shell. But these advantages, compared with the increase in caliber, still disappoint the soldiers who have been looking forward to new weapons for a long time. "There will be shooting training in a while, can''t you give it a try?" Harold looked at a place not far away, the puppet who was setting up a target on the slope, and said absently. Chapter 1381： Reinforcements arrive Before these weapons were sent to the front lines, they had been tested and verified countless times. The Ailan Hill Empire has accumulated quite solidly in pure science and technology. In fact, there is no need to worry about the power of these weapons. Because the Ailan Hill Empire has never been a joke in its attitude towards war. Soon, the special forces of the Ailanhill Empire interstellar paratroopers, who had just received the new weapons, began to experiment with their new weapons. They aimed their electromagnetic rifles at a target that had just been erected in the distance, and then pulled the trigger. This time, the soldiers of the interstellar paratrooper special forces holding electromagnetic rifles were stunned by the scene in front of them. A bullet that has been electromagnetically accelerated has no trajectory in the traditional sense at all. As soon as the trigger was pulled down here, the target over there was smashed by a powerful force. The warhead made of special heat-resistant materials is accelerated to the level of ten times the speed of the traditional warhead in an instant, and it can cross a terrifying distance of more than 1,000 meters in an instant. Because the speed is so fast, even this weapon does not have a ballistic drop at all: before the weapon drops, it is already hundreds of meters at the end of its range, which can be said to be a model of where to fight. What is even more exaggerated is that even if the bullets used in this electromagnetic rifle use the most sophisticated heat-resistant materials, the moment they fly out of the muzzle, they will generate heat due to friction and air resistance. It will instantly become a semi-fluid state, changing its streamline shape as it advances rapidly. It will automatically be cut into the shape of an armor-piercing projectile core by the air, and then enter the target body at a super terrifying speed. In the body of the soft target, this bullet will rapidly deform due to instant cooling, and then break and roll due to the influence of kinetic energy. It only takes a moment for the bullet to shred the internal organs of the target, cut off the target''s muscles, and destroy any ability of the target. On the contrary, if you hold a shield or wear hard protective equipment such as armor, the shape of the armor-piercing projectile that this bullet naturally forms in the air will easily penetrate the target''s protection and play the effect of the armor-piercing projectile. To use the words in the conclusion report drawn by the laboratory, that is, "No one wants to stay on the trajectory of this bullet." This kind of bullet is, in a sense, a weapon of "all beings equal", because the magical defense barrier constructed hastily by the magician can''t stop the attack of this kind of bullet at all. Its speed is too fast, and it will not even slow down through the magical defense barrier. Although enough layers of magical defense barriers can still defend against such bullets, the magician must first be prepared and desperately accumulate enough defensive magic. "Oh my God... no wonder you have to use a special target... Ordinary targets certainly can''t see such a terrible effect." A soldier who looked at a distant target from his holographic sight said in surprise. A special target full of fillers over there was completely unrecognizable under the devastation of a bullet. The entire target was almost interrupted by the waist, and the blood-like liquid inside was gushing out, which looked miserable. Next to him, another soldier who was too late to put down his weapon also exclaimed: "I can almost interrupt a living person...Damn it, I have a cannon in my hand..." This level of lethality has far exceeded the bullet of a 10mm caliber assault rifle. From the point of view of damage, it is not inferior to the 12.7mm heavy machine gun. "Twenty times the destructive power, it''s really... genuine." Even Harold was taken aback by the weapon in his hand. At a distance of hundreds of meters, he almost didn''t even feel that the target was pierced while the bullet was flying. No wonder the lunatics in the laboratory want to improve their power exoskeleton and increase its defensive capabilities... It turns out that they already have brand-new weapons that can easily penetrate the original defensive armor. You know, because of the use of warheads that do not require propellant, the ammunition carried by the electromagnetic rifle has reached a terrifying level of thousands of rounds. If you consider the blessing of the power exoskeleton, if necessary, soldiers can even easily carry 2,000 rounds to the front line-this is definitely a qualitative leap for the military''s continuous combat capability. In addition, coupled with the auxiliary puppet robots that help carry ammunition, and the small hoisting unmanned transport aircraft that may accompany them, the amount of ammunition that a unit can carry has increased to a terrifying level. Harrod, who was too late to marvel, suddenly realized something, raised his head, and looked at the small mound on the other side of the shooting range. When he came over, he passed by and saw a brand new tank that had just been sent to the front line-it was a strange tank with a flat turret, and the chassis used was not the chassis of the Type 99 main battle tank that is often seen. When he heard that it was a new electromagnetic tank that had just been mass-produced and was about to install troops, he was a little disapproving. Now, he can finally imagine how terrifying the new tank equipped with a rapid-fire 125mm electromagnetic gun. The 10mm caliber electromagnetic rifle already has such terrifying performance, how powerful the 125mm electromagnetic gun tank is, it really makes him think about it. The caliber of the new artillery is also not increased, and the lightness of the rifle is the same. But now, Harrod no longer thinks that the power of that artillery hasn''t improved much. It seems that the 99 main battle tank they are still using, no matter what the improved model, will not be used for too long. This is good news, because they, as the special forces of the interstellar paratroopers, are already very indifferent to these outdated equipment. "Assemble! Reinforcements will be here soon. Before today''s sunset, we will occupy the 158 villages in front, repel the enemy forces entrenched there, and establish a forward base!" Harold waved to his subordinates. They shouted. Those soldiers who had just adjusted the auxiliary sighting program and adapted to the trajectory of the weapon immediately responded loudly to their commander: "Yes! Sir!" While they were talking, the four engines of a Z-30 general-purpose transport helicopter gradually turned vertically, and the entire fuselage hovered over the apron. Then, the engine''s output gradually decreased, and the dark fuselage finally stuck to the ground. A row of landing gear supported the heavy fuselage, and the hydraulic rod was compressed for a long period of time. On the plane, the fixed heavy armored grenadiers unlocked the safety locks fixed on their shoulders, and then jumped off the plane one by one. Chapter 1382： To meet with It can be said that the emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill empire, who read the beauty, was still amazed by the beauty in front of him when he saw Lu Wuyue, the saint of the Nine Nether School. The girl in front of her stood there like an unsheathed sword, from any angle, it exuded a curious sharpness. Yes, curious. Chris really wanted to know what the girl in front of him had gone through, or how powerful it was, that would leave people with this feeling. "I really didn''t expect that the saint of the Nine Nether School is so...young." Chris considered the words, and finally chose a not so frivolous word to use as the opening remarks for this interview. Lu Wuyue still carried the simple and unpretentious sabre. This sabre was supposed to be confiscated by Chriss guards, but the saint Lu Wuyue insisted on carrying this long sword. In the end, Chris spoke in person. Make an exception and let people stand in front of him with weapons. However, for the safety of His Majesty Emperor Chris, the red-haired Alicia and the silver-haired Andrea were accompanied by Chris. Therefore, in the scene before him, there are a group of people in the room, not two people: Luther is on the side, along with Chris'' Foreign Minister Marvin, and a few super **** puppets guarding the corner of the room. Moreover, even if there is only one Chris, it is definitely an existence with extraordinary power. His attainments in magic control have far surpassed other people''s imagination. Just because His Majesty the Emperor almost never takes action in front of others, so most people still don''t know that His Majesty the Emperor himself is just like a bug. Alicia looked at the human in front of her with interest, and she could clearly feel the dangerous aura emanating from the opponent. However, it is obvious that for a demons, the dangerous breath is simply the sweetest snack in the world. So Alicia sniffed gently, and then made a random stretch, with a provocative smile on her face: "Really a dangerous young girl." "It''s kind of like our Vivienne, where did she go recently?" Andrea squeezed the tea cup in her hand gracefully, and looked at Lu Wuyue not far away, as if she didn''t put the other person in her eyes at all. , Asked Alicia with a smile. "What can she do? Your Majesty came out, and we ran away, leaving behind a bunch of children. Someone has to take care of them, right?" Alicia retracted her arms straight into the lotus root, tilted her legs, and put one hand on her chest. , Leaning her chin with her other hand and looking at Lu Wuyue, said. Lu Wuyue hadn''t been watched by a few beautiful women before she grew up, so she felt even more uncomfortable all over her body. Although she had never seen a monster with pointed ears, the two women in front of her, both in terms of temperament and strength, brought tremendous pressure to her. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, when facing a woman of the same level, she will have a little pressure. She will compare each other with herself, and then rely on intuition to be on guard. Of course, if you have a little green tea, you may immediately become friends with each other and become so-called girlfriends... But once a creature like a woman lives in a group, it will immediately break out of civil war and become countless small groups. Isnt there a joke? In a four-person college female dormitory, maybe there are sixteen groups... "Lu Wuyue, the saint of the Nine Yous School, I have seen your Majesty the Emperor." Although she said something like this, Lu Wuyue just clasped her fist and didn''t even bend her waist a little. Of course, Chris doesn''t care about these details, because he has never asked him to kneel and salute when he sees him under his hands. There may have been a one-knee bow before, but they were all eliminated later. Unless there are some special occasions, the Ailan Hill Empire does not need to kneel when meeting the emperor. "That said, you have agreed to include me under the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire?" With a faint smile on Chris'' face, he looked at the cold and beautiful face on the opposite side, fingers gently on the arm of the sofa. Beating. He didn''t mean anything else, just pure appreciation of beauty. Although Lu Wuyue is extremely beautiful, it hasn''t surpassed Andrea, it''s nothing more than its own merits. If Chris was willing to collect beauties, his harem might have exceeded a thousand people long ago. There are countless nobles and rich people in the empire who are thinking about stuffing women into Chris''s harem. Chris has seen too many beautiful women with their own advantages. "Do we have any other choice? You used unique means to rescue the Great Elder of the Jiuyou Sect. We have not yet returned this favor..." Lu Wuyue replied. "Please make it clear that we took you in, and your return to the empire is not a kind of reward..." Andrea frowned slightly and emphasized. "So, Lu Wuyue must go all out for any dispatch." Lu Wuyue looked at the stunning silver-haired beauty next to Chris. She knew that this woman was one of the emperor''s women. However, in Lu Wuyue''s view, marrying a non-human pointy-eared monster, and the emperor named Chris in front of him, was truly unparalleled in her lust. Such an emperor with the brains of worms, able to govern such a powerful empire, seems to rely on the merits of the ancestors, and has nothing to do with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Therefore, Lu Wuyue didn''t pay too much attention to Chris sitting in the middle, she was rather wary of the two women beside Chris who were always exuding a dangerous atmosphere. In Lu Wuyue''s view, perhaps the whole empire could really speak for themselves, it should be these two terrifying powerhouses who were only stronger than her. The emperor sitting in the middle was nothing more than a puppet, a puppet at the mercy of others. "There are indeed some things you need to do, but it''s not in a hurry. Anyway, since it''s here, let''s take a look and understand here." Chris nodded: "Miss Lu came from afar, let''s take a break. Since the Nine Nether Sect has decided to be included in the rule of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is one''s own person, don''t be so restrained." He stopped beating on the armrest with his fingers, stood up, and said to the respectful Luther standing aside: "Is the wind banquet ready? Let''s start." Andrea and Alicia also stood up. The long skirts on both of them had their own merits, and the materials were expensive and elegant. Lu Wuyue, who only wore a black sword robe, short shirt and boots, was a bit embarrassed. . She is so old and doesn''t have any decent clothes. She has been practicing martial arts and can only wear such a neutral short shirt. She is really envious of a woman who can dress herself at will. Chapter 1383： How to pay it back But she quickly struggled out of her frustration, followed behind Chris'' guard, and walked out of the room. Ma Wen followed Lu Wuyue and introduced some things in this castle. Although it has been re-arranged here, compared to Chris''s real palace, the specifications are obviously a bit lower. Compared with those royal buildings full of modern flavor, the only thing worth introducing inside the castle here is the retro atmosphere. "This castle was temporarily requisitioned, so...a bit shabby." Marvin introduced embarrassingly. "It''s already very good. The village we built by ourselves is much shabby than here." Lu Wuyue said while walking with her simple and simple long sword that can''t leave her body. What she said was not polite. In fact, they basically have to change places in a few years, and they have to act in batches and hide everywhere. Under this circumstance, you will not spend a lot of energy to build a village at all. Such a hassle-built village has to be disguised not to be easily discovered by people, and comfort is obviously not guaranteed. What''s more, most of the time they will camp in the wild, only sheltering in places like tents or caves. She really felt that such a beautiful castle already met her expectations. If such a place allows her fellow members of the Nine Nether School to live in, it can be said to be a very good choice. "We are choosing a world, a world that you can develop on your own. There are only you Jiuyou faction. You can talk about some details at that time." Marvin smiled and said while walking: "This is the meeting just now. Some results of the discussion." "You mean, your majesty is willing to give us a new blessed land?" This condition was a bit scary, and even Lu Wuyue, who had always been cold and cold, was a little surprised. Of course she didn''t know that many planets in the Ailan Hill Empire were slow to develop because they did not have enough population, so allocating a planet to the Jiuyou faction was nothing to Chris. Even the Jiuyou Sect, which has only more than 3,000 people, in a sense, allocating a planet is a bit wasteful. Their population base is simply not enough, and they want to develop too slowly. So, in fact, another plan has already begun to be implemented. Ma Wen heard the change in Lu Wuyue''s tone, and he also knew that for the other party, this kind of charity was a bit too exaggerated. So he continued to speak, and said as he walked: "We have let your people follow our army to the front." "Need our help?" Lu Wuyue didn''t mean to evade the battle. On the contrary, in her opinion, the great grace is not retribution. "Yes, we need some of your people to help us collect those Heavenly Sword Shenzong prisoners who may surrender." Ma Wen introduced. The content of his words was unexpected, and Lu Wuyue thought that he needed the help of Jiuyou to send someone to fight his life on the battlefield. But as a result, the other party just wants them to "persuade" the other party to disarm and surrender. This is a bit different from the previous thoughts, so Lu Wuyue was stunned, but soon she recovered and followed Mar Wen and continued to walk forward. "Before we didn''t accept the prisoners of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong." Ma Wen explained: "The opponent does not seem to have the intention of surrendering. So we will directly destroy all the people on the battlefield, and we will not give the opponent any chance to choose. " "This is a huge waste of human...or population." Ma Wen looked at Lu Wuyue and said lightly: "However, after realizing the problem, we are ready to make some changes." In front of him, is the **** puppet leading the way, and further on is Alicia who whispers that the castle environment is too "retro". She doesn''t like such a castle, because the demons are full of such simple ancient castles. Compared to castles, Alicia prefers the tree houses of the elves. She is full of yearning for the novel design that a tree can be transformed into a villa. "The saint feels... Are there some hopeless people in the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" Mar Wen suddenly asked. "Of course not." Lu Wuyue shook her head without even thinking about it. "For so many years, there are actually some people from the Heavenly Sword God Sect who sympathize with us. Many of our people have had mercy and sympathy after being captured by the other party and were finally released. The experience of coming back." "Heavenly Sword God Sect respects the strong and unreasonable style in everything, in fact, many grassroots swordsmen do not agree. However, in the face of strength, they dare not resist, and then go astray over time..." She thought for a while. After that, he said: "But I think there are still some people who can change." "If this is the case, it will be easier." Marvin said with a smile: "Your Majesty means that you can leave those disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who are willing to accept the Ailan Hill Empire and live in peace with the Nine Nether Sect. Go to live in the new world with you." "..." This time, Lu Wuyue didn''t speak, she was thinking about accepting those captured by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. If these captives can be accepted, then the Jiuyou faction can grow up in a short time. Moreover, under the blessing of the Ailan Hill Empire, they don''t have to worry about the losses caused by the war... No matter how you think about it, this is a good thing that makes people gratifying. But... for Lu Wuyue, it may not be a good thing. Obviously, this is the Nine You Sect again, or the world represented by the Nine You Sect, which owes a huge "favor" to the Ailan Hill Empire. But... so many such great favors... Lu Wuyue thought of this with tears, and whispered in a voice that only she could hear clearly, "How can I pay it back?" "What did you say?" Of course, Marvin didn''t hear the content of Lu Wuyue''s muttering, so he asked curiously. "Nothing." Lu Wuyue squeezed out an unnatural smile, and continued to follow Mar Wen, walking step by step in the corridor echoing with footsteps. "Here!" A **** puppet turned sideways, stepped aside, reminding Mar Wen and Lu Wuyue behind him. Lu Wuyue saw that there was a terrace in front, similar to a section of city wall. However, this place has been remodeled. A trebuchet originally placed here has been removed and replaced by a round table. Chris, who was walking in front, and his two imperial concubines had already walked to their place, and the waiter on the side had helped them pull away their chairs. Chris pointed to the remaining position and said with a smile: "You are welcome, we will continue to talk while eating." ----------- There will be updates later, you can watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 1384： protect yourself "Are you sure...we few... don''t have to fight?" In a dirt house in a small village near the front line, a female swordsman wearing a black sword robe looked nervously at the few fellows next to her. Asked the Ailan Hill Empire officer on the side. "Your God''s words are really good, very flavorful." The officer of the Ailan Hill Empire didn''t care too much, he spoke casually and praised him, and then he pressed a tablet on the table. He made a widening gesture with two fingers, and the map on the tablet began to zoom in. "We are going to attack this highland later. The other side deployed about 300 to 400 people here, scattered in this area." The officer pointed to an area and said to several people. These swordsmen from the Jiuyou Sect had never seen such a tool, nor had they seen such a weird map. A swordsman who led the team seemed to be at least fifty years old. He lowered his head and carefully looked at some of the labels on the map, and his expression immediately became serious. He could see that this map is simply a perfect work, not only the accuracy is very high, but the relevant intelligence content is also very comprehensive. The officer only needs to poke his finger on the screen of the tablet computer to display all the information at that point. Including the altitude of this place, as well as possible obstacles nearby, and speculation on the deployment of enemy forces, and so on. "This thing... definitely counts as a secret treasure." The old swordsman of the Jiuyou School looked at the military tablet computer in the opponent''s hand and thought in his heart very enviously. "We will soon cover this area with long-range rockets, and then, before the other side does not react, we will assault the other side''s defensive positions from both wings, cutting off their contact with the surrounding enemy forces." The officer introduced that it was about to start for a while. Plan of offensive operations. "Wait...wait a minute...you from the front...to counterattack a group of master swordsmen?" The young female swordsman who was a little nervous just now stammered and confirmed. "Yes, our soldiers have reached twice the strength of the opponent. In this case, attacking the opponent''s position is a decision allowed by the regulations." The officer replied naturally. "We will soon weaken the opponent''s defense force. At this time, the propaganda team will conduct counter-propaganda on this position with the purpose of disintegrating the opponent''s will to resist." The officer saw that the opponent did not speak, and continued to speak: "We The printed flyers will be projected using mortars, and then drones will be used for simultaneous broadcasts." "The other party should have been shaken at this time... We will arrange special forces to protect you from entering the opponent''s position. At this time, you need to take over the follow-up operations." "We... do we need to do it?" The old swordsman was also at a loss. He was one of the few in this group with combat experience, and he was a little nervous at this moment. If you want to talk about combat, you shouldn''t choose these newcomers to come together. He looked at the nervous female swordsmen like a rabbit who saw an eagle, and sighed helplessly in his heart. Before, the three elders wanted to find some masters to come and help out, but in the end, the three elders still agreed to the other party''s request and selected some female swordsmen with decent "images" to join him in the battle... Such a combination is simply impossible to have combat effectiveness. The old swordsman himself was only able to flee in embarrassment in front of the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. How could it be possible to bring a group of weak female swordsmen to fight? It wasn''t going to fight at all, it was almost going to die... The old swordsman''s Adam''s apple moved, but after all, he didn''t continue to ask more. Anyway, he can be regarded as...retributing to the sect with death... "Combat? Well, your mission is like this: persuade them to raise their hands to express surrender, and kneel on the ground waiting for your captives... When you meet those who are willing to cooperate, raise your hands to surrender... You control them and bring them back for interrogation. Screening." The officer said. After speaking, he grabbed a device and shook it in front of several people: "This is a restraining handcuff... If it is pulled off, or if it feels the magic surge, it will explode with a bang." "Your task is to grab those who are willing to surrender, put on this thing, and then twist it to the UH-60 helicopter that landed later to bring it back." The officer picked up another UH-60 helicopter on the side. The picture, motioned them to look carefully. "It should be noted that in this operation, we can only bring back 10 prisoners at most, and you will guard them separately...no more, and preferably no less! When confronted with resistance, or suspected of hostility, we will kill them on the spot. , Is there a problem?" Finally, the officer looked at the old swordsman. It was obvious that the task of killing those dishonest Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen was not for those young female swordsmen. "I...I understand." The old swordsman realized that he was going to be an executioner this time. He felt a little unclear. He looked at the map and the weird one again, above his head. The flying boat with some strange blades doesn''t know what questions to ask. After speaking to the old swordsman, the officer looked at the young female swordsmen who were still a little nervous not far away, and asked, "You all have the ability to protect yourself? The battlefield is very dangerous, and the opponents are all too. Swordsmen like you, you must pay attention to your safety." The girls who were selected from more than 700 female swordsmen looked pretty decent. In order to be able to meet the requirements and have basic affinity, these female swordsmen of the Nine Nether School are not very cultivated, but their appearance is definitely considered qualified. Therefore, it is naturally very reasonable for them to be taken care of in the barracks of the sow Sai Diaochan. Hearing the officer''s gentle advice to them to be safe, the female swordsmen all blushed and bowed their heads and said, "Okay...Okay. Although we don''t have much combat experience, we can still protect ourselves. ." In fact, they did not expect them to protect themselves. In short, Harrod''s special forces will act with these girls, so basic safety is still guaranteed. It is the first time to borrow someone from the Jiuyou faction. If there is a loss, the Ailanhill Empire military also feels that it is a very shameful thing. Therefore, this offense can be said to be slaughter, and there is only one task: catch 10 prisoners, experiment and see the feasibility of catching prisoners... Chapter 1385： Calm steps A swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was hiding in a crater gnawing on a scorched rabbit''s leg. The rabbit died of a cannonball that deviated from its target and landed near the crater when it was blown up. In fact, the rabbit can''t be eaten anymore. The strange burnt smell on the whole body, the inside is not cooked and the outside is burnt, it makes people lose their appetite. However, the sad thing is that because the logistics supply of the Heavenly Sword God Sect has been chaotic, and some supply lines have been completely cut off, it is possible to find some food at this time. For a poor grassroots swordsman, it is definitely not too good. Easy thing. He used his teeth to tore at the unfamiliar rabbit meat, looking at the big tree that was broken next to him, and the branches of the tree that were cut and broken by shrapnel. Not long ago, his natal Flying Sword had cracked in the cruel battle. In such a high-intensity battle, he couldn''t even shed the aura of his flying sword, let alone other energy. This kind of battle is too difficult for a swordsman of his cultivation level. The powerful explosive power and close combat ability of the master swordsman is not enough to see in the face of high-intensity war. Swallowing that half-baked rabbit leg, this lucky sword repairer at least filled his stomach. The other swordsman not far from him was not so lucky. He hasn''t had a good food for two days. He already vaguely felt his stomachache, struggling for a long time, and finally took out only one elixir in his arms, stuffed it into his mouth, barely moisturized the pill with the smoking mouth, and made the pill. The fragrance temporarily dispelled hunger. However, he didn''t know what else he should do next, the order to retreat was not sent, and it was obviously a dead end to stay here. "What should be done." He did not dare to abandon the sect, because the power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was beyond doubt. It was too easy to hunt down such a poor monk like him. But he didn''t plan to die here, because there is hope when he is alive, and there is nothing when he is dead. When the fragrance of the pill disappeared without a trace in his mouth, the poor monk finally waited for the change on the battlefield-but he didn''t want to see such a change. A cannonball fell suddenly and hit a small high ground not far from his side. There are dozens of his fellow students stationed there, but now he is very fortunate that he is dead and poor. Fortunately... it was hit on the high ground over there. If it hit him, he would be in bad luck. Sure enough, before his mental activities were over, more shells fell like raindrops. "Heh!" He grinned, and saw the thick smoke rolling in the distance, and he made a sound that I didn''t know if it was gloating or insensitive. The ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and there are stone chips and blade-like shock waves everywhere. The flying stumps and broken arms were intertwined, and fragments of trees that should have grown densely on the top of the mountain could be seen. The place that was as calm as lake water just now is tyrannical like hell. The swordsmen who had actively intercepted the incoming artillery shells are now accustomed to no longer caring about the deadly falling bodies. Because those falling bodies, in their view, are endless to intercept. Their precious auras, as well as the flying swords that looked like life, were exhausted in another collision, breaking into powder, and that kind of flying weapon, when the other party lost it, seemed like money-free garbage. This is not a reciprocal contest at all, the other side is obviously using these weapons to consume their combat effectiveness. When they are consumed and embarrassed and their fighting power is running out, the opponent will launch an attack, throw in those sturdy tortoise-like chariots, and bit by bit cannibalize their positions. As long as the whole war situation is not blind, it can already be seen that it is developing in a direction that is unfavorable to them. Before, when he had just arrived on the front line, the Jianfeng where they were, and those high-spirited fellows, were still attacking an unknown small mountain village. But later, they were ordered to retreat back to the edge of a dense forest. Later, they were ordered to retreat and retreated to the back of the dense forest... Yesterday, they just retreated here, and they reluctantly built a ridiculous, weird defensive position here. They also learned the appearance of those enemies, connected the bullet craters, and dug a long big hole. Such a large hole can reduce the probability of being hit by enemy weapons, allowing them to save their lives. In the past, facing the dense rain of arrows from the enemy, facing the enemy''s army like the ocean, they strolled in the courtyard, talked and laughed, and let the stalks fly away. How can there be such a time of retreat in embarrassment today? Just when he thought of those glorious pasts a thousand times in his mind, the artillery fire covering the top of the hill suddenly extended to where he was. A cannonball exploded not far from his side, a huge air wave and a deafening sound, pulling the poor swordsman back into reality. He decisively hugged his head, retracted to the bottom of the crater, and waited honestly, waiting for the arrival of his last moment. It is a pity that the cannonball did not directly hit the crater he was in, but crossed the crater and extended to the distance. The air was filled with the smell of dust rolled up by the explosion, and there was also some burning scorching smell in it. The swordsman curled up into a ball didn''t care about slapping the dust on his body, so he stuck his head out of the bullet hole. When his vision was restored and the dust in front of him gradually subsided, the shelling had stopped. At this time, the swordsman discovered that beside the crater he was in, another crater had been filled by more than half of the huge crater exploded by new artillery shells. Now, the new crater is still hot, and in the crater just buried, the exposed palm of the buried corpse is still holding a fleshy rabbit leg bone. "Zhang Hao! Senior Brother Zhang Hao!" The swordsman who had survived by crawling around cried and rolled over and rolled into the half-collapsed bullet crater. While digging with his hands, he yelled loudly. Unfortunately, no one responded to his yelling. He dug and stopped, because the soil in his hands had become thick, and the red blood had leached out of the soil. Everything seemed to have returned to calm, but just in the calm, the two wings of this position, densely packed puppet robot troops, overturned their trenches, carrying weapons, and accompanied by the M4 tank that lit up the magical defense barrier, calmly Took a step forward. Chapter 1386： Do you want to see "Ready! Let go!" Not far away, the mortar unit, which had been on standby for a long time, began to attack at this time. Their shells are special and modified. These shells will not explode, but will spread out in the sky and become falling pieces of paper. These pieces of paper are printed with words that make the other party surrender immediately. These words are all Chinese characters, and most of them have been proofread by the people of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "Look, it''s almost done now." Looking at the colorful flyers, dancing with the wind on the opponent''s position, and falling to the white-clothed man''s position little by little, the leader of the Ailan Hill Empire officer was very satisfied. Nodded. "Harrod! It''s time for you to be on the stage!" The officer looked at the man wearing a strange armor and holding a helmet, pointing to the distance and commanded: "The one with you, cover these Jiuyou Sect disciples, catch Twenty prisoners are back!" He can''t ensure that every prisoner will surrender, so he has to double the number to ensure that he can complete the task. For the Ailan Hill Empire, how many prisoners to capture, how to capture, in fact, is not a problem. The real question is: what can these prisoners do. Chapter 1387： Didnt see clearly "Understood!" He buckled the helmet on top of his head, then lowered his visor. After Harold nodded slightly, he gave his men a boarding gesture. The engine of the Z-30 aircraft that had been parked there began to ignite, and the soldiers who had been waiting there fixed their shoulders one by one to the safety lock interface on the plane''s beam. "Watch out for the flying sword coming! I will help you block most of the attacks! But you still have to be very careful!" Amid the roar of the engine, Harold told the old swordsman in black. The old swordsman looked at the weird flying boats around him with some guilty conscience, his face changed involuntarily. He did ride a flying boat once, but the expensive flying equipment that consumes spirit stones has the bottom of the boat and the boat gang. People inside, although they are in an open-top state, they still feel somewhat safe. But the weird thing in front of him was not only very noisy, but also not blocked on both sides, which made the old swordsman very insecure. The old swordsmen are already like this, and the young female swordsmen with beautiful faces are naturally even more unbearable. They are a group of young people who have not even experienced the pirate ship project in the amusement park. It seems a bit too cruel to go directly on the hanging roller coaster. But obviously they no longer have the right to get off the car, because after the first officer on the plane checked everyone''s safety fixtures, they pressed the throat communicator to signal that the pilot was ready to take off. Then, on the face of the old swordsman, a heat wave hit, the engine of this Z-30 aircraft began to spray flames downward, and the entire transport aircraft took off while shaking. The dust that was blown up suddenly filled the air with a mess of debris. Before the old swordsman had time to be scared and screamed, he found that he didn''t even have the courage to scream. Because he found that the flying boat he was riding in was unexpectedly fast, and he and the girls appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s position in an instant, carrying him and the girls. A shooter in charge of fire protection aimed a 20mm caliber machine gun protruding from the side of the Z-30 at the target at his feet, and then naturally pulled the trigger. "Boom... chug chu chu chu!" As soon as the power was turned on, the multi-barreled cannon barrel began to rotate. After accelerating to a certain level, the hot tongue spit out, and countless tracer bullets just flew towards Underfoot. It is really like a raindrop-like light, intertwined to form an intermittent solid line. "Go down!" Harold yelled to the communicator, and then made a gesture to the man in front of him. Seeing this gesture, several men could not wait to use their hands to tap the red release button on the top of their heads. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the sound of disconnection after another, one after another star paratroopers wearing mechas just got out of the plane and began to fall to their feet. There was no such thing as a decelerating parachute or any drop rope. These paratroopers jumped off the plane one by one, and then directly hit the ground. The power exoskeleton ignited the anti-gravity booster at the moment it landed, reducing the impact speed. Then the next second, the entire mecha hit the ground with a dull noise. The paratrooper with his knee bent slowly straightened his body, and amidst the rain of bullets, lit up his magical defense barrier. A purple surrender leaflet stuck to the sole was stepped into the mud. The paratrooper commander who landed first waved his fist and shouted at the men who landed later: "Establish a circular line of defense! Clean out the surrounding enemies!" " "Suddenly!" A paratrooper picked up the electromagnetic rifle in his hand, and pulled the trigger at a white-clothed swordsman who was slashing the puppet robot in the distance. The moment he pulled the trigger, the swordsman in white was hit by a bullet from the electromagnetic rifle, and he flew out. The huge kinetic energy suddenly destroyed the internal organs of the swordsman, and his flying sword lost consciousness because of the master, and stayed on the wreckage of a puppet. "Suddenly!" Another soldier fired with a new electromagnetic rifle, and instantly penetrated the head of a swordsman who was about to fight back. Because the speed of the bullet was too fast, even the flying sword of the protective body did not have time to make any response, and the bullet had already hit the target. This time, the power of the weapon greatly surpassed the defense, and even the technicians of the Ailan Hill Empire could not find a good way to counter the electromagnetic rifle. The soldiers who landed back-to-back began to advance outwards. Their circular defense lines became larger and larger, and the distance between them became farther and farther. However, there were still new soldiers who jumped off the plane and joined their line of defense, so they soon gathered again. As they continued to expand outward, the Z-30 aircraft carrying them slowly lowered its altitude, and finally hovered at a height of less than two meters from the ground. "Jump down! Jump down!" Harold kept gesturing to the people of the Jiuyou faction, watching them jump out of the plane amidst shouting. In the end, after Harold confirmed that none of the occupants on the plane had jumped out of the plane, he raised his hand and slammed it on the escape button above his head. Almost at the same time he was leaving the plane, the hovering Z-30 suddenly began to climb, pulling up to a height of tens of meters at an unprecedented speed, and then flew into the distance with a roar. Harrod, who fell to the ground, saw the old swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect, helping a female swordsman who fell on the ground. He opened his magical defense barrier, and then issued a combat command: "One group! Maintain the line of defense! The second group! Follow me! Cover the surrender group and let them complete the task as soon as possible!" The second group members who heard the command immediately raised their guns and retreated from the outer line of defense to the center of the ring defense. Then these people caught the people of the Jiuyou faction in the middle of the team and filed out from the circular defense line. "Pay attention to both sides! Watch out for flying swords!" Harold held his weapon, pushing forward while shouting loudly: "The loudspeaker! Start broadcasting! Tell them to hold their flying swords high with both hands. Over your head, kneel on the ground and surrender!" Along with his shouting, the sound of the loudspeaker began to spread around. A white-clothed swordsman suddenly jumped from a bullet crater not far away, but in the next second he was hit back by a flying bullet... "Did he raise his hand just now?" the soldier who opened the gun asked his companion next to him. "I don''t know, I didn''t see clearly!" The companion holding the weapon grumbled and replied. Chapter 1388： He does not surrender Pinching the green leaflet in his hand, the young swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect could understand every word on it. The above is the requirement of surrender, and there are some guarantees. It is guaranteed that the top ten surrenders can receive humane treatment. There are some simple explanations for this humane treatment. At least, you dont have to worry about being beaten, forcing a confession, and you can get food... For those who have been under the gunfire for half an hour, this is definitely a huge temptation. But after looking at the scene that made him feel extremely humiliating, he couldn''t make up his mind for a while to do such a shameful action. Raised his hands high, holding his flying sword with both hands... and kneeling on the ground... This is simply a humiliation, a merciless trampling of his honor. Skills can be killed but not humiliated! This is a sentence that came to his mind. It''s a pity that neither killing nor humiliation is the way out he wants to choose. Maybe escape is the best way, he thought weakly. He glanced at the same door in the same bullet crater, who was adjusting his breath, the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, for the first time had the idea of ??fleeing. "Suddenly!" A row of bullets hit the crater where he was hiding, and the swordsman had to lower his head again. A puppet suddenly appeared next to the crater, raised his weapon, and aimed at the swordsman below the crater. The swordsman who saw the enemy wouldn''t sit still. With a wave of his palm, the flying sword next to him went from bottom to top, piercing the puppet''s head. Before the first puppet fell down, the second puppet had its head exposed. The puppet fired directly, and the bullets had been poured to the bottom of the crater. The flying sword next to the swordsman who was adjusting his breath blocked a flying bullet. The swordsman who was ready to escape was hit by the pouring bullets because the flying sword was not around. He let out a scream and fell over his stomach. The bullet pierced his stomach and cut off his intestines, causing the blood to stain his clothes red. The swordsman, who had just exhausted his aura, finally finished adjusting his breath and opened his eyes. He saw his companion fall down screaming, and also saw another puppet aiming at his head. Only hearing him shout, the flying sword beside him let out a whistling, directly piercing the head of the second puppet. Before he was thankful that he had escaped, he found that his flying sword had collided with another ancient sword that had flown. In an instant, the gold and iron cried, and the swordsman was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether he was dreaming or really encountered such a strange thing. The opponent... actually has a swordsman? His mind was full of questions, and then he jumped out of the bullet hole and stood in front of his opponent. The moment he saw the other person, he understood. Because it was his familiar black shirt, and that was his familiar outfit. "Ha! Unexpected! Unexpected! It turned out to be your rebellious helper!" The swordsman stood with his hand holding his hand, and the flying sword in front of him rushed and entangled with the other flying sword. It was as if two scrolling chainsaws collided with each other, the harsh sounds came and went one after another, and the flying sparks gleamed everywhere. This is the first time that the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire have witnessed the battle between swordsmen with their own eyes. It is a contest that includes an extremely handsome art. However, in the eyes of the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, such a handsome battle is of no reference value. In the experience of these soldiers, lowering their heads into the mud, hiding their bodies in the corners, wearing the heaviest armor, and using the most despicable weapons, should be what they should be in battle. To kill the enemy, dont pursue what is handsome or not, even if you use your teeth, as long as you can tear a piece of meat from the enemy, you should bite it down without hesitation and swallow it with blood and broken bones. That''s right. "Surrender! You have no retreat!" The old swordsman of the Jiuyou School shouted loudly while controlling his flying sword. If two people compete fairly, he may not actually be the opponent of the young swordsman on the opposite side. After all, there is still a gap between the talents of the two, and the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect piled up with heavenly materials and treasures are naturally better than those who lack food and clothing. The old swordsman is stronger. However, because the young swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect has consumed a lot of spiritual energy before, it seems that it is a fair one-on-one contest at this moment, but obviously the young swordsman also needs to beware of the cold guns that may come around, so he must not Fight without distraction. Under such circumstances, the young swordsman gradually fell into a disadvantage, and he could only be forced to defend, using his flying sword to block the old swordsman''s flying sword, keeping himself from losing in a short period of time. Now, all he was thinking about was that his colleagues around him came to help him and support him so that he could get out of the fight and take a break. He didn''t want to rest all the time, but since he started to join the battle, his aura absorption and recovery speed have never been enough. He has not been able to participate in the war in full condition, so he will naturally feel very aggrieved. "Shut up! Rebellious! If you hadn''t betrayed the sect and caused trouble everywhere, how could we have today''s humiliation?!" The white-clothed swordsman was full of anger and yelled loudly. He turned from defense to offense and started a sharp counterattack. . His flying sword accelerated abruptly, and actually forced the flying sword controlled by the old swordsman of the Jiuyou School back several feet. The old swordsman''s face changed drastically, and he quickly stepped back to avoid the opponent''s sharp edge. Unexpectedly, the opponent has become embarrassed in this way, and he can still have enough energy to repel his flying sword, the old swordsman secretly sighed in his heart, and sighed for the strength of the Heavenly Sword God Sect master in cultivation. However, the young swordsman had already become the end of the force at this moment. Although he pushed back the opponent, his aura was about to run out again. At this time, he was even more jealous. It was obviously the enemy holding the weapon behind the old swordsman. "If you have the ability, just fight me one-on-one! It''s better to die in your hands than to die in the hands of these people!" The young swordsman was about to pull his rivals back, so he faced the old swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect. Shouted. "Actually...I''m just here to persuade you to surrender..." The so-called "old rivers and lakes, old rivers and lakes, and old swordsmen are so sophisticated, naturally they won''t be fooled easily." He has passed the age of impulsiveness, and it is still too exciting for him to single out this kind of thing. So he took a step back, gave up his position, and said to the special forces behind him: "He doesn''t surrender...The rest is up to you!" Chapter 1389： very brave If the young swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in front of him had also traveled, he would definitely point to the old swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect without martial arts and curse: "If you have the ability, don''t tell the teacher, if you have the ability, don''t find a parent! " The two have made an appointment not to leave after school, but it seems a bit unreasonable for you to bring your dad over to fight, right? Unfortunately, before he had time to say anything, he saw a soldier next to the old man who was carrying weapons and wearing almost as little as Iron Man, stepping forward and aiming at him. "Suddenly!" With a short burst of fire, the flying sword floating beside the young swordsman did not even react at all, so it fell. The young swordsman who controlled this flying sword had been hit by the bullet and fell straight down. The flying speed of electromagnetic weapons and ammunition is too fast and too fast, and there is almost no "delay" at a distance of 100 meters. The argument of letting the bullet fly for a while seems to have completely disappeared. The Heavenly Sword God Sect, who had faced this new weapon for the first time, had obviously not adapted to it yet. Before they were able to use flying swords to block incoming bullets, but now they are no different from ordinary targets. Even if the aura body is used in advance, these swordsmen have no way to stop the ammunition fired by the powerful electromagnetic weapons. On the other side, even the most ordinary soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire can use electromagnetic weapons. It only takes a few months of training. Even the Heavenly Sword God Sect cannot bear such a loss comparison: Since the two sides fought, most of Ailan Hill''s losses have been combat puppet robots and ammunition, but the Heavenly Sword God Sect has lost decades and hundreds of years. The real forces accumulated in the meantime. "The monks of the Heavenly Sword God Sect! Surrender! Stop resisting! You have been defeated! Put down your weapons! I can guarantee your safety!" A female swordsman of the Nine Nether Sect saw the same swordsman Man as herself. She fell down with blood, and finally couldn''t help but yelled. I have to say that women are emotional at all times. They are easily affected by emotions, so they are more likely to impress others with their emotions. Following the shout of the female swordsman, a voice finally responded. In a crater not far from her, a weak woman''s voice boldly asked: "I, I surrender...you, Can you, can you not kill me?" "Hold up your flying sword, come out and kneel on the ground, I guarantee your safety!" The female swordsman of Jiuyou faction who responded immediately persuaded: "I promise you! No one will embarrass you!" "You...you guys, don''t, don''t kill, don''t kill me." The stammering voice of the female swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect came from the crater, and she seemed to have been terrified by the fierce battlefield. A soldier of the special forces of the Ailanhill Empire interstellar paratrooper slightly nodded his head at his comrades beside him, and then, holding his weapon, carefully moved his steps forward, and walked to the side of the bullet crater. He slammed a black ball from his shoulder and threw it out of the crater with a flick of his hand. After the ball hit the edge of the inclined crater, it began to roll down. As the small ball rolled, the image that kept tumbling in the crater was displayed on the monitor in front of the special soldier. In the crater, there was a female swordsman with a wound on her shoulder, and the corpse of a female swordsman beside her. It seems that there should be no courage to fight again, there is nothing suspicious. The special soldier who investigated the inside of the crater raised his fist and made a safe gesture, then suddenly poked his head out with the weapon, and aimed at the female swordsman at the bottom of the pit: "Raise your hands! Kneel on the ground!" The female swordsman at the bottom of the pit was pale, and her attention was still on the small camera that had fallen to the bottom of the pit. She was already terrified by the object that fell from the sky and fell to her side. If it hadnt been for the flying sword that had been damaged, she might have been immediately. The reaction was to smash the ball with a flying sword. "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t kill me! My flying sword shattered! I have no weapons!" The female swordsman raised her uninjured arm and shouted nervously: "I surrender, I surrender!" A female swordsman from the Nine Nether Sect jumped into the crater, and two soldiers from the Ailan Hill Empire helped her establish a basic security line around her. The female swordsman of Jiuyou faction who jumped into the pit looked at the fragments of the flying sword that was shattered by the other party. Knowing that the other party was not lying, she leaned down and checked the corpse next to the other party. The corpse was hit by shrapnel, and the blood was about to dry up, and the body had no temperature. Obviously, it was not pretending to be dead. "Ka!" The handcuffs were locked on the wrist of the female swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and the female swordsman of the Jiuyou faction finally breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that the other party had no weapons: "Okay! You are safe now. Up!" This is the first prisoner they caught today, which is a good sign no matter how you look at it. With the help of this female swordsman of the Jiuyou faction, the wounded prisoner crawled out of the crater and was then protected in the team. Heavenly Sword God Sect has always been a deformed management system that respects the strong, and there are not a few grassroots swordsmen who are dissatisfied. Chapter 1390： A civilization In the vast territory of the Ailan Hill Empire, there is a very unique planet, and this planet is the No. 1 planet of Hope. This planet is a planet with primitive life forms, but no creatures with intelligent civilization have evolved. It is hoped that the geographic structure of Planet 1 is very similar to that of the Earth. About one-third of the land is divided into several pieces by two-thirds of the ocean. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful blue planet. The discovery of this planet is of great significance to the Alanhill Empire. It proves one thing to the Alanhill Empire that is expanding and exploring: There are more lives in this world. This made everyone in the Airanhill Empire more determined to explore outwards, and also allowed the Ailanhill Empire to have more usable, rich and diverse biological resources. There are hundreds of thousands of creatures on the beautiful Hope 1 planet, and they have provided the Alanhill Empire with more abundant research specimens and...more food choices. In fact, the development of Planet Hope 1 is very rapid, and there is now simply the second Ailan Sirius. The city is being built very quickly, and the planet itself has a magical eye directly connected to Alan Sirius. People find a large number of delicious foods in the ocean and land here, especially the large number of crustaceans in the ocean. Whether it is a shrimp or a crab, they are not rare objects on the Hope 1 planet. These crustaceans themselves are at the forefront of ancient evolution, and the Hope 1 planet is just in their most prosperous period. The huge ocean fishing boat even found a "dragon crab" that was as big as a car. It cruised in the ocean and hunted for other fish everywhere, even if it encountered the local ocean overlord "dragon shark". fear. The 100,000-ton super fishing boat sailed away from the magnificent pier and went out to sea leisurely with the whistle sounded in the morning sun. In the stormy sea, the captain controlled the huge ship to avoid the most dangerous reefs. The experienced sailor pulls the winch to lay a large net soaked in blood for several kilometers, waiting for the monster covered in armor. The magician of the elven tribe will personally take action and use the cleanest method to penetrate the dragon crab''s armor and end its life. Then, the crabmeat and crab paste will be taken out and kept fresh, and even the best ones will be airlifted to Ailan Siris for sale on the same day. The authentic dragon crab and crab paste is more delicious than the crab paste of the Ailan Siris Devil Crab, and the entrance is tougher, which is a rare delicacy. There are many wealthy people in the Ailan Hill Empire, and there are also many wealthy people in particular. Therefore, as a rare new delicacy, dragon crab has been sought after by many people. But even if the demand in the entire market was too great to imagine, the Ailan Hill Empire immediately issued laws that strictly controlled the number of dragon crabs caught. This number is determined by the researchers of the Elf tribe, and related biological research institutions, who accurately counted the number of the dragon crab tribe and its reproduction speed. Moreover, on another uninhabited planet with mostly seawater, the Ailan Hill Empire also carried out research on artificial breeding of dragon crabs. While Chris used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of fried dragon crab and crab paste that was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, a sweet taste hit the taste buds. When he first ate the dry fried crab paste prepared by the traditional Xiamen fisherman''s method in a foreign land, he could still vaguely recall the vague feeling when he tasted this delicacy back then. With the opening of Nuwa''s database, many Chinese stuff began to become popular in this world. Chris has seen more than once that the world is changing because of China. This change allows him to often encounter familiar moments, which can sometimes prevent him from missing the distant earth, and sometimes awaken his nostalgia unconsciously. For example, for the famous boiled cabbage, the Nwa database records the most orthodox practice of state banquets, and even uses video to record the entire cooking process and the best time analysis. Although the copy of this dish is not exactly the same because the ingredients are not exactly the same, the taste is not even more wonderful, but it still makes Chris feel that he touched the hair of his hometown, and was moved to tears of happiness. Because there is an eye of magic connected with Ailan Siris, I hope that the ingredients prepared on Planet 2 are actually very rich and in line with Chris'' taste. For an escaped saint, Lu Wuyue had never heard of it, and he didn''t know that there were such exquisite foods in the world. She even dreams or fantasizes about the extravagant and lustful elders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect to eat, but she never imagined that there will be some food that can be cooked to such an exquisite and meticulous level with various gorgeous techniques. At this moment, Lu Wuyue finally understood the feelings of the elder. For the first time facing such a beautiful world, she really didn''t know how to refuse the temptation in front of her. For her, nothing is so beautiful in her dreams. If everything in front of her is true, then the difficulties she encountered before are simply a foreshadowing of desire and restraint. I picked up a chopsticks of fish-flavored shredded pork and stuffed the neatly made shredded pork with a spicy knife into his mouth, and a strong sense of satisfaction lingered in my heart. With countless flying swords beating on the tip of his tongue, Lu Wuyue even closed her eyes unconsciously because of the aftertaste. "Since it is a civilization, it is natural to have the persistence of civilization itself. We claim that we are righteous, and the reason is here." Chris chewed on the crab paste of the dragon crab and gently scooped up a spoonful of Vance Tofu. In the entrance. Chris is dismissive of the so-called exquisiteness of what to eat and what to go with. He is not a gourmet. Like many ordinary people, he is a glutton who eats whatever is delicious. Who said that crab paste must be paired with wine? Chris felt that it would be more comfortable if it were played with Coke. Anyway, he is the emperor here, and his way of eating is standard. He looked down at a huge long strip of crab meat, not knowing whether he was in a daze or trying to eat, Lu Wuyue said: "The civilization of justice is not nonsense. It does not mean that we control the advanced Weapons, with the strongest means of violence, you can say that you are a high-level civilization." In fact, a civilization that understands self-discipline, is willing to self-restrain, and has a code of conduct is a civilization in the true sense. Civilization should have its own beliefs and persistence, as well as the understanding and identification of the spirit. Nowadays, Europe and the United States are fighting everywhere to promote their so-called dish cooking, which is actually not a manifestation of civilization. In fact, Western society has never had a real civilization, and their theory has always been the law of the jungle. Weakness is the original sin in their eyes, plundering is their essence, and destruction and destruction are their criteria. And the so-called system or other messy claims are nothing more than an excuse. Therefore, in essence, Europe and the United States are not promoting the so-called ideology. They are simply destroying, then squeezing, and finally plundering everything and taking it back to enjoy it. Their brilliance is only based on technological development, and the things in their bones are actually the same as 1500 years ago, backward and barbaric. If China is a civilization pretending to be a country, then Europe and the United States are nothing more than a group of beasts pretending to be civilizationthey are not even a country, but a group of greedy interest groups. This is the greatest achievement that the Ailanhill Empire has inherited from the Chinese civilization. They have now begun to have the embryonic form of civilization and are striding forward on the road of civilization. Those technologies are just a fur, they are a means to achieve civilization. And the most important core was given to Ailan Hill by China. The blond hair and blue eyes are just representations, and strange names and different words are not a problem. What really makes the Ailan Hill Empire strong is the recognition of civilization and the persistence of faith. And these are the fundamental reasons why Western countries fear that China will resist Chinas hostility to China on the earth, and even give up its own development, siege, and want to kill China soon afterwards! When the advantages of technology are not enough to support the seemingly advanced disguise of the West, it is immediately clear who has harder bones, who has stronger beliefs, who has a deeper foundation, and who has a stronger future. This is also the reason why, in the end, Chinas Fengling 004 escape spacecraft can carry the fire of earth civilization to Ailan Hill: the hope of mankind is in China! Only by effectively controlling concentration and cooking, and controlling the balance between the two, can human beings unite and transcend the vulgar vision of incessant infighting to face the vast universe. Chapter 1391： Inheritor Thinking of this, Chris put down his spoon, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said: "The word civilization is an integration of beliefs, rather than inventing the steam engine. First began the industrial revolution, and then invaded and destroyed. Extinct." "That''s just a savage tribe in disguise, just like the Heavenly Sword God Sect." Talking about this opponent, Chris'' face was full of disdain. Because the moment this war broke out, victory was already in the hands of the Airanhill Empire. The Heavenly Sword God Sect has not developed the technological capabilities of the universe at all, which is as ridiculous as a country bordering the sea without a navy. For Chris, the Heavenly Sword God Sect is not to be feared, and it is only a matter of time to conquer this sect that controls many worlds. Moreover, the issues currently discussed by the empire''s senior leaders are more about how to use the population and resources of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and whether the sword can be popularized within the Ailan Hill Empire, and so on. Seeing Chris put down the spoon, and Andrea and Alicia sitting on the seats also put down their chopsticks. For them, the food in front of them is high-end, but it is not rare. But for Lu Wuyue, it was a bit embarrassing. She also knows that she should pay attention to some etiquette issues, but she is really poor and unwilling to easily waste these delicate and touching foods that are delicious and make her feel happy. Seeing Lu Wuyues embarrassment, Chris made a gesture: "Its okay. There is no reason to let my friend leave the table hungry. I am not full. I will continue to eat for a while... so dont mind, you can enjoy it. Good food, while continuing to listen to my nagging." After he finished speaking, he did not pause, and continued to talk about his own civilization topic: "The Ailan Hill Empire is different. We firmly believe that we are the successors of the Chinese civilization, not because we inherited the technology of the Chinese civilization, but because we identify with it. The belief of Huaxia Civilization!" "We are not willing to bully the weak. Even in the face of the aboriginals of Hope No. 2, we are not willing to use the strongest means to kill them." He said, and pointed to the crab paste of the dragon crab: "What we destroy is We have never blasphemed life with backward rule and backward productivity. Even if it is a species reduced to food, we are trying to protect it as much as possible." "We are willing to protect the weak and accept the strong. In our world, the law is the only criterion for maintaining balance. No one can bully the weak, and no one can get away with it." Shown in front of Lu Wuyue. "All the people under the protection of the empire will not be despised because he is a mortal, or promoted because he is a dragon or a swordsman." At this point, Chris is very confident, because he represents the weak. , Rise to the ground to conquer Wudao and create the Ailan Hill Empire. He looked at Lu Wuyue, who could no longer refuse Ailan Hill''s food, and remembered Vivian who had stayed in Ailan Xirisi to take care of the children. That three-hundred-year-old girl, now the mother of the child, once fell in love with Ailan Hill''s food and became a foodie. Even now, her biggest hobby is to taste various cuisines, study various cuisines, and even become the honorary president of the Elan Hill Empire Gastronomy Association. Who would have thought that the "curse" that made the Airenhill Imperial Air Force talk about the tiger''s face and must be defeated by inspiration, nowadays, the weapons that are often used are pans and large spoons? Thinking of Vivienne, a happy smile appeared on Chris'' face. And thinking of Vivienne, Chris remembered the little princesses and little princes who stayed in Ailan Sirius. He is also a father, and the father of a group of children. These children who are destined not to endure hardship are bound to be happy. These princes and princesses don''t have to worry about their lives, they can grow up carefree, and then, as the royal family, control their fiefdoms. Because Chris is destined to have a long life, these second generations of emperors dont even have to worry about fighting for the throne, nor do they need to fight each other... It can be said that the Ailan Hill Empire is simply an empire destined to be infinitely powerful, as if the universe is expanding infinitely. Feeling Chris stopped in a strange place, Lu Wuyue looked up and saw Chris who was reading his child warmly. At this moment he did not look like an emperor, his body exuded the smell of human affection. Chris also felt the gaze from the other side. He also found that he seemed to be in a daze, so he adjusted himself and continued his topic: "A smart life, as long as we agree with our beliefs, no matter how weak they are, Will also be protected by us." "At least so far, most of the races have joined Ailan Hill voluntarily. We launched the war to expand, and the population we got is far less than voluntary." He looked at Andrea of ??the elves: " The elves and dwarves are actively included, and there has never been a war between the orcs and the empire. This is the case with the dragons and many magicians." "On the contrary, the demons who have been fighting with us have been squeezed out of our empire system until now." At this point, he looked at Alicia: "However, there are quite a few demons. They have all been recognized. They have accepted Huaxias beliefs, so they have been accepted by most people and have gained the respect and trust they deserve." Having said that, he explained: "We are not bullying the weak, but fundamentally improving productivity, creating more wealth, and making the lives of all people under the rule a better life." After explaining, he continued: "Of course, this is not to impose on the other party what we think is good. We give the other party many choices, and even if the other party is willing to cooperate, the empire will give the other party a high degree of autonomy." In fact, there are still many planets in the Ailan Hill Empire that are highly autonomous, and even the customs of the local residents have been preserved intact. Chris looked at Lu Wuyue and said for example: "This is the case with the planet controlled by the Dragon Race, and the same is true for Yue Xiris. We are even willing to give you a planet for your development. There is no problem." He saw that the other party stopped and looked at him, so he met Lu Wuyue''s gaze, and then said: "In fact, we are willing to provide all help. Help the Jiuyou Sect, and those planets where you once lived, to help you cross Overcome difficulties and develop faster and better." Chapter 1392： Miscellaneous apprentice "Their''flying boat'' is noisy." Sitting on the uh-60 Black Hawk helicopter, the female swordsman of Shenzong Sect spoke to one of her companions. Surrender is not a decent choice, but it is clear that the other party will not deliberately choose a beautiful place to kill them. So, in the eyes of many prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, their lives were obviously saved. What''s more, they knew that the swordsmen of the Nine Nether Sect had fairly high moral standards. In the past hundreds of years, few people have heard of the Jiuyou faction slaughtering prisoners. On the contrary, it was the Heavenly Sword God Sect who caught the swordsman of the Nine Yous faction, and it would hurt the killer. This also made many basic-level swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect willing to release water in the battle of strangling the Jiuyou Sect, in order to repay the kindness of many disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were let go by the Nine You Sect. Obviously, this kind of private exchange seems to have left a seed of friendliness. Now the seed has taken root and sprouted, bearing fruit. "But...their flying boats are not driven by spiritual energy..." A Nine Nether Sect swordsman with his hands handcuffed back said with a sullen expression. This is the first time he participated in the battle of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, but he became a prisoner of the enemy for the first time. This makes him very frustrated, and the whole person looks very desolate. But he was very lucky. Because he participated in the battle for the first time, he was taken care of and surrendered in time, so he saved his life. His flying sword and other undamaged flying swords were placed in a heavy safe. Not only was there no way to use it, but even the induction was reluctant. The feeling of not being able to communicate with spiritual power really made him uncomfortable, but he had been reduced to a prisoner, and his mood could not be completely controlled by himself. "It seems... they won''t kill us anymore." The female swordsman was a little bit helpless to find words, because she was nervous, so she kept talking. "What did you do to kill you... Your flying sword has been damaged. Even if you change to a masterless flying sword and continue to practice, the realm will definitely be greatly damaged. For them, it will not pose a threat." That was reversed. The male captive with both hands sneered and said. Swordsmans weapons are generally used to recognize the master by dripping blood when they are very young, and then they are kept by their side to nourish them with spiritual energy in order to achieve the realm of the unity of humans and swords. If the flying sword is damaged halfway, it is not a waste of one''s cultivation base, but you need to re-affect your new flying sword. It takes a period of time to be familiar with it, and the cultivation base will also drop a lot. However, before they met the Ailan Hill Empire, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect rarely damaged their flying swords. Because of the sword art, the aura is naturally attached to the sword, allowing the flying sword to be controlled and extremely sharp. No disadvantages. But in the process of fighting the Ailan Hill Empire, the swordsman often exhausted his aura, and the flying sword itself had to collide with the metal that the metallurgical industry won ten times and one hundred times, and the damage rate was naturally high. Hearing her companion say this, the female swordsman''s face immediately paled a bit. She hadn''t been very high in her body, but now she has to fall a bit after losing the flying sword. This is like a nightmare to her. The female swordsman of Jiuyou faction sitting aside was a bit airsick. She was responsible for watching the prisoners on the plane, but she didn''t want to tremble with these prisoners. Because the uh-60 helicopter is still too noisy, the military transport version of the aircraft hardly has doors on both sides, so sitting in the cabin, you can still clearly hear the **** engine roar. The crew themselves have silent headphones, and there are no obstacles in communication between them, but the experience of the members is not very good. No way. On weekdays, those who take these helicopters are either puppets or grenadiers wearing power armor. The helmets on the grenadiers organic armor protect their hearing, and the puppets will not complain about the problem of too much noise. Obviously, Ailan Hill did not prepare earphones for the swordsmen of the Nine Nether School, and these swordsmen did not have helmets on mechas to protect their ears. Two uh-60 helicopters swept over the treetops one after the other, and finally slowed down on the edge of the camp composed of a tent and various command vehicles behind them, and then slowly fell. There are many puppets on guard around, and many non-commissioned officers carrying p90s hurried past. They are still wearing camouflage uniforms, and the style has not changed much from five years ago. Because it is a helicopter forward airfield close to the front line, all non-combatants here must also wear steel helmets. The rotating anti-aircraft radar is on the high post not far away, and the anti-aircraft missile launcher that has been erected can be vaguely seen on the side. Several grenadiers wearing powered exoskeleton mechas approached the helicopter with their weapons on their backs against the wind blown by the rotating propellers, and then as soon as they stretched out their hands, they impolitely captured the Heavenly Sword Shenzong with their hands clasped behind their backs. The plane was pulled down. They pressed each others necks, and there was no way to take them away to a safe place. To protect these people who had never been in a helicopter, let them lower their heads and press their necks directly is the best choice. "There are only 8 people in total, one of them died of serious injuries on the road! There are no medical soldiers on the plane!" A non-commissioned officer who followed off the plane signed his name on the handover document and reported to the officer''s exchange. "I see!" The officer looked at the two ground crews who were wiping the dried blood on the plane, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s not our people who died in battle!" He patted the arm of the non-commissioned officer, then turned around, motioned to his soldiers, and escorted the bewildered and somewhat bewildered prisoners of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong to the camp not far away. A few swordsmen of the Jiuyou faction who were guarding the edge of the camp immediately greeted them. When they saw the embarrassed and dirty prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the joy on their faces was hidden. Can''t help it. "Come on!" Looking at a few prisoners, especially the female swordsman with a wound on the shoulder, the swordsman of the Jiuyou faction turned sideways and gave way: "We have a doctor here, and there is enough medicine. ." Actually, the doctor he was talking about was a military doctor of the Ailanhill Empire, and the so-called adequate medicines were all emergency medicines of the Ailanhill Empire. Facts have proved that these drugs are very effective. The first aid kits and various battlefield-specific rescue equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire have not fallen to the point of cutting corners. Simply treat the wound and then bandage it. For the Jiuyou faction, the battlefield first aid system of the Ailan Hill Empire is a level that can only be looked up to. So, the doctors who were regarded as treasures by the Jiuyou School before Anxi are now behind the army doctors of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they are willing to become apprentices and do miscellaneous work... Chapter 1393： learn new knowledge When Burrison, as a military representative, reluctantly left the busy and trivial frontline military affairs, holding a tablet computer, and walking into the temporary camp where the prisoners were held, his heart was a little irritable. His troops were advancing, but he was temporarily assigned to see how the captives who had surrendered were absorbed into the Jiuyou faction, which made him feel like he was wasting time. Walking through the camp step by step, Burrison finally came to the tent where the prisoners were held. He nodded to the black swordsman of the Jiuyou faction stationed on both sides, and got into the tent, and heard a noisy sound. This is like a vegetable market, which makes people feel a bit chaotic. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect with their hands clasped behind their hands were speaking on their own terms. It was a mess. A swordsman was giving a high-pitched speech: "Do you think you have won? Too naive! When the sect master leads the main force to kill, you and them will be destroyed!" Looking at the style, it doesn''t seem that he has been captured, but it seems that the entire room is captured by him. "So, you should release me as soon as possible, so that I can promise you a way out!" He talked freely, with his chin held high. If it weren''t for being betrayed by the clasped hands, he would really have the momentum to let go of the past. While he was yelling, the female swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who was sitting not far away was helplessly begging the Jiuyou faction to take care of her swordsman: "Can you heal me first? My shoulder is bleeding. I almost can''t feel its existence anymore." It is true that her injury is not serious, otherwise it would not be possible to hold on to this bump all the way. However, she who suddenly relaxed, was tortured by the pain and was about to collapse. She was so pale, she couldn''t imagine her current appearance. Desolation and despair made the female swordsman''s voice become miserable and desperate. "I don''t want to die... I''m still young." She was crying, and she had no hands to wipe. The hot tears slipped down her cheeks and dripped on her thighs, making her pants wet. Infected by the emotions of this female swordsman, another male swordsman who surrendered cried and wiped his tears, begging like a girl: "Please, don''t kill me!" "No one wants to kill you..." The female swordsman of the Jiuyou School sitting beside him was very warm, comforting the crying male swordsman very gently, like a big sister. Dingding novel DinGDinGXiaos confused. Leaning on the female swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect, for some reason, the male swordsman who surrendered by the Heavenly Sword God Sect cried even more miserably. "No...the advantage is not enough, right?" On the other side, a captive of the Heavenly Sword God Sect saw that the fragrant advantage could not be taken, and he almost forgot his identity as a prisoner, and shouted in disdain. It is estimated that if the scene was not too chaotic and too noisy, he would have to stand up and shout "Let go of that girl and let me come." Im afraid its not because I caught a group of funny X coming back? Seeing the chaos in front of him, Burrison, who was standing at the door, thought so in his heart. He coughed, and then walked to his main seat with a sullen face, and Da Ma Jindao sat down. Until he sat in his seat, the swordsmen of the Nine Yous School closed their mouths, and the scene quieted down a little bit. And the prisoner who was talking about it just now, and seemed to be instigating the swordsman of the Nine Nether Sect, also sat back in his position with some guilty conscience. "Go on... I think it''s interesting." Burrison made a please gesture, and then looked at everyone with a gloomy expression. Of course, there will be no fools who continue to talk nonsense at this time. Isnt it good to live well? So everyone still kept quiet, waiting for Burrison to continue speaking. "Introduce myself. My name is Burrison. I am the commander of the nearby Ailanhill offensive group." After introducing himself, he continued to speak: "Congratulations, everyone, on behalf of the Ailanhill Empire, welcome to everyone. To join." "Join? We didn''t say what to join..." A swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately defended. He just surrendered, but he didn''t say that he wanted to join the enemy''s camp. This is totally two different things. There is a big difference. "Do you still have the guts to return to the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" A swordsman from the Nine Nether Sect sneered and asked: "Do you know what will happen after you go back?" "..." The captive of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was taken aback for a moment, and then fell back to his position like a frustrated ball. Burrison glanced at the prisoner, and continued: "My time is limited, so don''t interrupt me easily. Please remember this, seven of you, and tell the other prisoners in the future." "You have to adapt to life in the Ailan Hill Empire as soon as possible, and do the work assigned to you..." Burrison said, while looking at the Nine Nether Swordsman next to him: "Let them enter their roles as soon as possible. ... It''s important to save time. This can save the lives of more Heavenly Sword Shenzong personnel." "I understand." The swordsman of the Nine Nether School nodded, and began to introduce: "Everyone, we will let you recover as soon as possible, and then assign you to learn life skills here. After that, you will teach the follow-up Captive, how to adapt to the new life." "There are a lot of things to learn, so please be more attentive." As the swordsman said, he raised his hand and extended a finger: "Lesson 1, you have to study hard, how to Fill my stomach." Several puppet robots walked behind these captives and used special keys to unlock the handcuffs that restrained them and suppressed their magical power. Whether it is magic power or aura, it is essentially a material, so the imprisonment handcuffs for the magical energy of the Ailanhill world are also very effective for swordsmen.dingding novels dingdingxiaoshuo.com The prisoners of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who had been released from the shackles became more comfortable at once, at least they dont have to sit there embarrassed with their hands behind their backs. The female swordsman with a shoulder injury began to stretch out her hands to wipe tears, while several male swordsmen began to move their wrists. After that, the box lunch was placed in front of everyone by the puppet, and the smell of rice filled the tent. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who had stopped supplying for many days, suddenly felt a surge of hunger, causing them to swallow a mouthful of water involuntarily. At least, it seems that humiliating surrender is not all a bad thing. In the hearts of several captives, they thought so unanimously. Chapter 1394： Electromagnetic tank On the noisy battlefield, a new type of tank of the Ailan Hill Empire is advancing in full force. Its power is very powerful, and its tracks run over the soil that has been blown loose by the shells, and it doesn''t feel sluggish at all. The powerful electricity gives it surging power, and the high-torque engine allows this tank to easily overcome various obstacles. For the Ailan Hill Empire, the new tank has opened the prelude to the new battle mode. It is no longer a tank in the traditional sense, but a brand new battle platform. This electromagnetic tank, named Type 12 main battle tank, still has three personnel, but the division of labor between the three is completely different. The hunting and annihilating fire control system that directly fired beyond the gunner was completely eliminated and replaced by a more trivial commander commander. Because it is equipped with a powerful battlefield intelligence analysis module, the entire tank can obtain massive amounts of intelligence for summary and analysis. The new tank, which serves as a local sensor for the entire army, can transmit these data to the terminal server at the same time it detects the enemy. Then, this information will be immediately fed back to all weapon systems participating in the war. This information enables every soldier participating in the war to grasp the enemy''s information and make the most correct battlefield decisions. At the same time, the brand new tank is equipped with a 120 mm caliber electromagnetic gun, which is powerful and has a high hit rate. The new turret adopts an unmanned design, so even if the artillery itself is more complicated, the overall volume of the turret has become smaller, and the elevation angle of the artillery has achieved an astonishing fifty degrees. Because of the comprehensive upgrade of fire control, the muzzle velocity of the artillery shells has also been reborn, and the brand-new electromagnetic tank can already be used directly as an anti-aircraft gun, which can fully take into account the air defense combat mission. Therefore, in the future, the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire will directly cancel the self-propelled anti-aircraft guns and replace them with new tanks. The benefits of a small turret go far beyond that. Because of its smaller size, the aiming speed is faster. Because of its smaller size, it can adapt to more types of transportation. Brand new tanks can even be transported directly using the Z-30, and two vehicles can be transported at a time! This is very scary. The strategic deployment capability has been enhanced by more than one grade, allowing the new electromagnetic tank to be deployed to the battlefield where it is needed more quickly. The reduced size of the new main battle tank is lighter, but has better protection. The members are concentratedly arranged inside the car body, which also makes the protection more concentrated in disguise, and the effect is naturally more outstanding. In fact, when it comes to engines, the best military engines in the world have always been electric motors. The only reason that restricts the electric motor from becoming a military engine is that human beings have not yet been able to develop a truly usable portable electric energy source. Once this energy problem is solved, many weapons on the earth can undergo qualitative changes. Conventional submarines can get rid of the restriction of electric energy, the speed is tripled, and it can compete with nuclear-powered submarines in a short time. Fighters can be equipped with more powerful radars, which can replace early warning aircraft to some extent and find more distant targets on their own. Tanks and off-road vehicles that emphasize torque can also be directly driven by electric motors, so they are no longer troubled by the low torque of diesel engines and gasoline engines. The noise of the motor is lower, and heavy armored vehicles such as tanks can effectively shorten the distance to be discovered by the enemy, and it can also greatly improve the working environment inside the vehicle. Mobile phones can stand by for longer periods of time, and soldiers can also carry more electrical equipment to improve their combat effectiveness. Weapons that could not be equipped will be equipped with troops immediately after the power supply problem is solved, such as robots, such as power exoskeleton and so on. The Ailan Hill Empire is not so troublesome, they have more choices in the choice of power source energy. Magic, replacing traditional batteries, has accelerated this development. On the one hand, Ailan Hills magic research has made the magic spar a brand-new power battery, which can store energy more efficiently and can easily convert the energy into the required electricity. On the other hand, the Ailanhill Empire also has its own new technology development in batteries. The new battery used by China Civilization on the Fengling 004 spacecraft has pointed out the direction of battery development for the Ailanhill Empire. "Find the target!" In the new tank, the gunner used his right-hand joystick like an airplane joystick to control the turret above his head to quickly turn. On the display in front of him, one could clearly see the somewhat panicked Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsman. Then he pulled the trigger on the joystick, and an electromagnetic cannon shell banged out. The automatic loading system then pushed a new shell into the bore of the electromagnetic gun. The internal electrical system was discharged instantly, and the second shell was ready for launch again in less than two seconds. In the gunners screen, the target had been hit directly, and the huge power exploded at the moment of hitting the target, blowing up the surrounding soil and billowing thick smoke. "Target is silent!" The gunner gently moved the handle, and the turret continued to rotate. The various sensors on it began to search for new targets. There are three computer screens in front of the captain, or the new data processor, one of which is a touch screen, flat under the two monitors. This flat display is a touch screen display. At this moment, it shows a real-time battlefield map, which shows the specific locations of all enemy soldiers that have been discovered. The shells that have been locked by artillery or missile forces are marked in blue, and those that have not been suppressed by fire are marked in green. Those that have been attacked and cannot be confirmed to be completely destroyed are marked in red. On the other screen, the image generated by the surround view sensor is displayed. This image allows the captain to control what is happening around his tank. The last display is a multi-purpose display, which can connect drones and sensors on other tanks, and even direct video calls with other commanders. Previous traditional tanks did not have so much electricity to support so many luxurious equipment. And now, there is even an equipment compartment behind the new tank, which can carry the UAV vertical launch system. "Fire coverage will reach the front area immediately..." a prompt sounded in the driver''s headset: "The probability of being hit by a mistake is 3%, please pay attention." Twisting the steering wheel in front of him, the fully electric tank turned lightly, the front of the car avoided the dangerous area, and moved forward happily again. Chapter 1395： Flank Strike The current battlefield is completely an experimental base for the new weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. The brand-new electromagnetic tank was galloping in front of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong''s position as if it had entered the land of no one, and the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong suffered a lot. And this is not the most difficult opponent they have encountered. Because just now, the approved Demon Forces of the Ailan Hill Empire launched a large-scale attack from the flanks. The Heavenly Sword Shenzong troops, who had been exhausted on the front battlefield, were completely defeated this time. Their troops that went deep into the Flame Empire were divided and surrounded and suffered heavy losses. Within a day, they lost more than three important towns in a row. On the ground with black blood everywhere, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect wearing a white sword robe, panting hard, pushed the body of a dead double-headed demon dog away from his body. With great difficulty, he used the last bit of spiritual power to manipulate his flying sword to kill this terrible demon. And his companion was already dead by his side, and was burned alive in front of him by this two-headed demon dog that could manipulate flames. "These, where did these **** monsters come from?" Reluctantly stood up, and while drew his flying sword from the corpse, the young swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect whispered desperately. These terrifying demon dogs rushed out of the forest in droves, which was as terrifying as a nightmare. Although because his own forces were also very strong, they eventually blocked the impact of these demon dogs, but the price paid by the Heavenly Sword God Sect was also staggering. On the battlefield that has calmed down, there are corpses everywhere, not the corpses of the enemy, or the corpses of one''s own people. Next to the black blood, the red blood was flowing. On the broken wings of the demon bat, there was also a flying sword that was also broken. "Is there anyone? Is there anyone else?" Staggering arduously between the corpses, the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who was lucky enough to survive called for his surviving companions on the quiet battlefield. Finally, someone responded to his shout: "We are still alive!" "And me, I''m still alive!" Hearing the voice of his companion, the swordsman who had survived immediately walked in the direction where the sound came from. Then, on the back **** of a small high ground, he saw several colleagues with slight injuries on their bodies. There are only a few left in the team of hundreds of people, and everyone''s faces are full of bitterness. Before they came here, they had never thought that the battle could be so fierce. The opponent''s fierce and undaunted offense made them feel terrified when they think about it now. Fighting until the end, those fierce monsters didn''t mean to take a step back. "We must retreat and leave here..." A leading swordsman used his long sword as a crutch, stood up from the ground with difficulty, and said to the remaining companions: "If the enemy comes again, we will all die here. Up." "But, but lost... lost here, let''s go back, and we won''t be able to escape the end of being dealt with." A swordsman thought of the punishment that followed, and his whole body trembled. Even if they had not personally experienced the methods of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they had heard of some of them. Most of those who did not complete the task have never seen them again. "Actually, you still have a choice." A voice came from behind them, causing everyone''s involuntary hairs to stand upside down. Everyone turned their heads abruptly and saw two well-dressed men standing on the hillside. They were wearing gorgeous armor and holding their helmets. It looked like I was just visiting the battlefield. Both of them had sabers hanging from their waists, and their left hands were naturally pressed on the hilt of the sabre. The two of them were condescending, just looking at the dozens of swordsmen who were at the end of the Heavenly Sword Godzong sitting below. "Introduce myself, I am the breeder of these demon dogs." One of the demon introduced himself: "It''s nice to meet you." "I''m the demon officer who came to persuade you to surrender. Hello, everyone." Another demon officer raised his left hand holding the hilt of the sword and said hello, and then continued: "If you are worried that it will be difficult to explain back, you can choose to surrender, we Recently there is a policy of preferential treatment to prisoners, which is very suitable for you." The two of them talked to themselves there, completely ignoring the nervous expression on the faces of the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who stood stupidly opposite. It is as if the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect standing here are basically a group of babies who pose no threat to the two of them. "..." The Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who wanted to put aside two ruthless words and found their way back finally found that they had opened their mouths, but could not say anything threatening. After all, they are now embarrassed like this, and they don''t have any fighting power. Faced with two seemingly dangerous enemies, it is better to keep a little bit of strength to escape when they say harsh words. After all, they don''t need to run faster than the enemy, just need to run faster than their companions. "Surrender, if you don''t want to die." The demon officer who spoke first was talking and stepping down the slope. His pace is very slow, and there is a feeling that I am not in a hurry. Then the demon officer who spoke, also walked down the small mound, and walked step by step to the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "The emperor''s order, if you surrender, we will give you prisoners treatment, lenient treatment, and exempt most of the guilt." After walking in front of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen, the demon officer continued to speak. A swordsman finally couldn''t help it. He had been accumulating strength just now, and now he finally broke out and urged his flying sword to attack one of the demon officers. The demon officer lit up a magical defense barrier, threw the helmet with his right hand, and took the opportunity to draw a long sword from his waist, and a sword slashed the flying sword. The flying sword, whose speed was reduced by the magical defense barrier, collided with the sword blade entwined with lightning in the hands of the devil, making a sharp sound of gold and iron, which made the entire battlefield noisy again for a while. A sword slashed the flying sword, and the demon officer grabbed it with his backhand and shouted, "Ice Cone Technique!" Accompanied by his shout, the temperature around him dropped sharply, a dozen ice cones suddenly condensed, and then suddenly rushed to the swordsman who was attacking with the sword. The opponent evaded in embarrassment, and the concentration of urging the flying sword to attack dropped sharply, and the speed of the flying sword was slower. On this side, the demon officer who had not succeeded in a single blow, the palm of his left hand lit up again, a burning magic circle suddenly appeared, and then a ball of fireball flew towards the target. Chapter 1396： Enemys Sword Peak This type of battle is not familiar to the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, nor is it what they are good at. The swordsman, who had almost exhausted his aura, escaped Bing Cone''s surprise attack, and was immediately surrounded by fireballs, and there was no way to retreat. Another swordsman immediately shot, and the Yujian smashed two hot fireballs, which made the swordsman who was attacked by the fireball escaped. It''s a pity that what the second swordsman did not expect was that the demon who was fighting with him also shot him at the same time. Before his flying sword returned to his side, two weird magic circles lit up behind the demon. Two lightning bolts struck the swordsman in the blink of an eye, and directly knocked him to the ground. Lightning like a blade of light caused the swordsman to lose his life in an instant, and the sharp wounds were even directly burned into a burnt state, emitting a smell of meat. The swordsman who was rescued watched his savior die just like that, and immediately wanted to rush up and desperately. As a result, he had just taken two steps before he was enveloped by another fireball attack, and after the hit he turned into a struggling fireball. "Don''t make senseless resistance anymore." The demon officer who hadn''t done anything before looked at the people in front of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and said. His voice is not loud at all, but it is very easy to use. Hearing his warning, those Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who wanted to do it, only then remembered that there was still an enemy who hadn''t done it. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect originally wanted to swarm them, relying on their numbers to kill the two enemies in front of them. But the clean battle before them tells them that even if they go together, they may not be the opponents of these two enemies. If they were in their heyday state, they might be able to deal with these two people, but now most of them are wounded and their auras are exhausted...In such a state, it would be a little overwhelming to defeat a strong enemy. It seems that escape is their only choice now. Ever since, the swordsman headed by him started observing the surrounding terrain very insignificantly. I also kept thinking about how to escape this dangerous place in a while. The demon officer who did not take action glanced at the swordsman who wanted to try to escape, with a sneer on his face: "I advise you not to think about the escape, otherwise you may lose your life." When he was speaking, a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and smashed behind these Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen. Then, the dark shadow stretched out slowly, spreading its huge wings, and raising its huge head. A black magic dragon blocked the way most swordsmen could escape. This huge behemoth, like a mound-like body, gave people a strong sense of oppression. "Look, you have to defeat it, and then kill so many bats above your head before you can leave here... Obviously, this is a delusion." The demon put aside his smile and continued: "So, don''t waste your opportunity. !" Had it not been for the above order to capture the prisoners, he would not bother to talk nonsense with these people. Rather than catching these people, he is more willing to kill these people and feed them as food to his pets. Of course, obeying the source of magic and becoming the emperor''s loyal dog is every devil''s dream. Therefore, they will not disobey the emperor''s orders, and are willing to strictly enforce any order even if it seems ridiculous. This is the devil''s loyalty and a habit they have cultivated for thousands of years. They are accustomed to obey the order of the source of magic, and do not hesitate to give their lives for this order. A group of swordsmen hesitated. On the one hand, they didn''t want to die in such a **** place, and on the other hand, they didn''t dare to disobey the mighty Heavenly Sword Shenzong sect. They are afraid that once the Zongmen wins the war again, they will die even more ugly if they surrender... However, just when they were wondering whether to surrender, a sharp-eyed swordsman saw something that made him tremble in the gap between the demon bats flying in the sky. It was a castle flying in the sky. Below the dark castle, there was also a blue floating magic circle inscription. He has seen this thing. In the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, it has another name: "Sword Peak!" Except for the Heavenly Sword God Sect, no one has such a luxurious magic weapon. This powerful weapon that flies in the sky, can attack, retreat, and defend is a symbol of strength and might. But in front of him, this enemy who didn''t know the origin also possessed such a sword peak flying in the sky, which made the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect fear from the bottom of their hearts. "So, that is Jianfeng?" The swordsman who saw the floating castle first asked the humans around him in a trembling voice. The swordsman standing next to him also saw the huge castle flying in the air at this time, and his face was suddenly pale with fright. He also trembled and stammered: "Yes, it is Jianfeng...Although it is a little smaller, but it is really a sword, Jianfeng..." Being able to see Jianfeng from the enemy suddenly destroyed the defenses of many swordsmen. They sat on the ground slumped like a flat ball, lowering their heads. "I surrendered!" A swordsman finally couldn''t help it, and shouted loudly: "Don''t kill me, I surrendered." Seeing his companion burned alive in front of him, he finally made his own decision. Although difficult, when he had to choose between life and death, the answer was ready. The reason why heroes who regard death as home are admired is because in the vast history of the long river, there are still few people who want to die. With such a leader calling for surrender, other people''s psychological defenses collapsed. Several swordsmen gave up resistance and shouted the word surrender loudly. As for the leading swordsman who wanted to escape, after seeing the floating castle, he didn''t have any chance of luck. He knew that with his own power, there was no way to bypass the monster behind him and escape from the hands of the two masters in front of him. The appointed him, no longer put on a guard posture, directly removed the aura on the flying sword, let the flying sword fall to his feet, let out a breath of helplessness, and whispered: "I Surrender!" With smiles on the faces of the two demons, they looked at these appointed swordsmen and said nothing more. The demon who had just shot retrieved his helmet, clamped it under his ribs again, and said to the demon soldiers who were walking up the slope: "Watch them, I''ll go to the prisoner-of-war camp." ------- Make a change today, continue tomorrow Chapter 1397： Split girl At the end of a golden wheat field, on an invisible plain, a huge machine as large as a mountain is being filled and built by countless cranes and construction machinery. This huge device is shocking just by looking at its size. Countless puppet robots are busy on the scaffolding, and pieces of steel are welded together and turned into an untidy shell. Compared to that huge mechanical device, a young man working in the golden wheat field looked a little too small. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a satisfied expression on his face. His father is a farmer, and his father''s lifelong wish is to own his own land. This wish was truly fulfilled in his generation, because he came to this planet without a name but a number, and then he obtained hundreds of acres of land that was entirely his own. Now he has a very fulfilling life every day, taking care of these crops that are no longer worthwhile, but still make him very satisfied. Soon agricultural machinery will be allocated and help him cultivate more land. Land is not valuable here, and talents are the most valuable. There are only tens of thousands of pioneers on the entire planet. These people are scattered among several large camps on the entire planet, and they lead a regular life every day. They studied, they cultivated, they built, and until a few days ago, the main body of that huge machine landed not far away, and then it was expanded into what it is now. When the young man raised his head again, he had already repaired a row of wheat ears. He straightened up and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and asked the old man beside him: "What is this... so tall, so big..." The old man is not his father, but an old farmer living in Dothan. He left his hometown and came here because the land was annexed and he couldn''t live anymore. He came here to try his luck. As a result, he found that he was very lucky, and after coming here, he lived a life like a paradise without worrying about eating and drinking. In addition to working every day, there is everything here, making him, an old man, reluctant to think about it. Every day he shows his two missing front teeth and smiles presumptuously. The old man squinted his eyes and said to the young man next to him: "You don''t like to inquire, but I asked the consul who came to verify the farming work yesterday." "Oh? What did he say?" The young man asked with curiosity immediately. The old man didnt sell it, and immediately replied: This is a new defensive device deployed on the border planet. I heard that it can block the space transition... Even a farmer who farms on a border planet or a farmer who has taken a spacecraft has a very deep understanding of high and new technology. In fact, the Ailan Hill Empire has basically eliminated illiteracy. Using the magic ball of knowledge and compulsory education, Chris has given the people of the entire empire a certain degree of cultural quality. "In the future, if you want to use the space jump technology to leave the empire, you will need to go through the relevant port. Going directly to the border will waste a lot of time." As he said, he continued to bend down slightly and began to tidy up. Mai Sui: "Furthermore, it is easy to expose one''s own track. I heard that this blocking device has a certain breadth." In order to avoid this kind of blocking and only forming a barrier, the spacecraft can continue to jump forward as long as it jumps to the border and then drives through the blocked area with an engine. The Ailanhill Empire deployed the magic jammer on the border On a planet in the border region. As a result, there is a vast space in the border area where space jumps cannot be carried out, and the spacecraft can only waste a long, long time to travel this distance by relying on engines. Obviously, this kind of time wasting and easy to leave traces is unwise, so if you want to leave or enter the empire, you can only go through open ports. The young man nodded. He knew that the planet he was on was still some distance away from the far border. If there is no need to jump in space, it will be a very long journey. "I also heard that a spaceship is coming today." The old man did not look up, but continued: "Your consul has said that it is a good thing." "Good thing?" The young man had enough rest, bent over, and asked while working, "What good thing can be? Could it be that they are finally willing to send us the tractor and the farming robot?" "Hey, how can it be so fast. I heard that the output can''t keep up. It will be popularized to our side next month." The old man smiled, and then mysteriously lowered his voice: "Tell me, your dad. Before dying, what is the biggest wish?" The young man froze for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Don''t ridicule me. Although you can eat and drink here, it is really difficult to get married. There may be thousands of girls on the entire planet. Fancy me poor boy." "So, I said it''s a good thing." The old man said with a smile: "I heard that because we have too many men here, we gave it priority." While he was talking, he had already reached the other end of the ridge, and he was able to get another row of crops: "The Archon said that he found 20,000 girls from Planet Hope 2 and sent them directly to us...Like you At this age, a woman will be assigned, and the official will get married and have children..." "Are you serious?" The **** young man also went to the field ridge, put down the last wheat ear, and stood up straight: "The city hall is still in charge of this kind of business?" "What the chief consul said, you just have fun!" The wrinkles on the old man''s face turned into a flower with a smile, and he pointed at the young man with his callused fingers, and teased: "In the future Once you have a home, you have a son, and your fathers wish is fulfilled." The young man nodded and said, "If he can persist for two more years, maybe he will live to see this good day today." "No... a good day, it''s not too much." The old man nodded, then walked around to the other row of ridges, bent down and continued to work. The young man also nodded and continued to bend over to work: "I don''t know what kind of person I can give me, whether it is tall or short, fat or thin, and how is the person? "Ha, you are a planting expert in this field of ours. If you don''t arrange a good one for you, wouldn''t it be cheaper for those guys?" The old man laughed. While they were chatting, a spacecraft entered orbit and began to release one reentry after another. Chapter 1398： Kind of useful In the sky, another huge mushroom cloud was violently rolling and spreading. Another sword peak collapsed and fell with billowing smoke. Countless swordsmen died in the explosion. The Ailan Hill Empire fired a nuclear bomb once again. , And successfully hit the target. Looking at the crashing Jianfeng in the distance, Harold shook his head helplessly. The ordinary communication equipment that was barely usable just now was all paralyzed once again. "The ionization in the air has just recovered a little bit, and now it''s finished." The Z-30 transport plane he was riding on was even more bumpy, because the diffuse shock wave drifted to him, still making the air flow a little turbulent. It is not a three-phase bomb that emphasizes power, but a medium-power warhead manufactured by updated nuclear technology. It has less radiation and fewer sequelae. With the explosion of that nuclear bomb, a new round of offensive in the Ailan Hill Empire began again. On the ground, the electromagnetic tank that had already begun to attack ran over the ruined walls on the edge of the town that had long been unrecognizable. The small tree with the thickness of the bowl, which had only one trunk left, appeared in front of the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. A single soldier mech shining with a magical defense barrier followed behind this tank, and kept pouring ammunition to the white-clothed swordsmen in the distance. On a high **** not far away, an armored vehicle stopped in place, and electronic devices with thin arms stretched out above the body. That is the special communication equipment to ensure communication in the nuclear explosion area, and it is also one of the battlefield support equipment that needs to be tested this time. As the complicated instruments started to work, the earphones of electromagnetic interference sound in the Ailan Hill Empire finally appeared in various contact calls. However, because of the interference of the strong electromagnetic environment, the noise is still very huge. Everyone needs to shout out what they want the other party to hear like when holding a walkie-talkie. "Communication is restored!" Pressing the headset on his head, Harold shouted to his men next to him: "The battle begins! Our task is to cut off the retreat route of the opponent''s frontline troops! Capture these ruined enemy troops!" In his shouts, the extremely fast Z-30 plane has roared down the clouds, as if crashing straight to the ground. Everyone who was fixed on the plane could feel the overload feeling of internal organs sticking to their back. On a bumpy plane, everyone swayed slightly from left to right along with the shaking of the plane. At the moment they were close to the ground, the four engines suddenly changed the direction of their jets, and the entire aircraft decelerated suddenly, and the ground was blown out of dust that was tumbling and spreading. The dense crater was still steaming, and beside the wreckage of the drone on the ground, there was the corpse of the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. About less than a minute ago, the explosion here just stopped. In order to ensure the safety of the infiltrated troops, the entire area was repeatedly cleaned by the firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Wow!" A flying sword rushed straight from the tail of the plane, and then hit the plane''s magical defense barrier, splashing layers of ripples. The flying sword slowed down by the defensive barrier, but still stubbornly continued to rush towards the Z-30 transport plane. "Boom!" The new active defense system at the tail of the Z-30 aircraft automatically turned on. After detecting the threat, the scanning radar immediately ignited the active interceptor. Along with the dazzling fire from the tail of the aircraft, a black interceptor bomb about the size of a matchbox was pushed out by the directional explosive in an instant. "Pop!" The black interceptor slammed into Feijian''s sword accurately, making a harsh sound. However, with this shocking impact, the deadly flying sword broke apart and fell downward. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The pilot shouted loudly while adjusting the flight status of the plane: "Fire suppression! Fire suppression!" The interstellar paratroopers hanging on the plane reached out and pressed the release button, and then one after another paratroopers jumped out of the plane before the plane was completely hovered and stabilized. At the same time, just above the heads of these paratroopers, on the side of the Z-30 aircraft, the six-barreled cannons installed began to roar, a series of tracer shells pierced the sky, and dense bullets hit near suspicious targets not far away. "Have you seen the swordsman who attacked the plane?" Harold, who had just landed and hit the dirt with a bang, pushed aside the tumbling dust in front of him, and asked while scanning the entire battlefield. "Seven o''clock! Seven o''clock!" Another Star Paratrooper of the Ailan Hill Empire who had just landed had picked up his electromagnetic rifle and pulled the trigger at the suspicious target. "Suddenly!" Accompanied by the gunshots, a piece of white dust was immediately lifted up in the direction of seven o''clock, with almost no lag. "Damn! I can''t see anything!" Harold frowned and shouted loudly, seeing only the white smoke rising over there. At this moment, another flying sword suddenly flew up and directed towards the Z-30 plane hovering in mid-air. It seems that this attack has a high probability of succeeding, because the forward angle of the flying sword is not in front of the aircraft that can be covered by the active defense system. "Stop him!" Harold raised his electromagnetic rifle, aiming at the direction where the flying sword was flying, hoping to find the swordsman who launched the attack. But because there are craters all around, he can''t effectively suppress the targets hiding in these craters. Just at the moment of the moment, a flying sword smashed out halfway and hit the flying sword that soared into the sky. The gold and iron hummed together, making an ear-piercing and crisp sound. With a sound of "Chang!", the two flying swords broke apart, and then they reversed their directions and slammed together, once again splashing a spark. The two flying swords attacked and defended like this, constantly colliding and entangled, while the Z-30 transport plane had already put down all the personnel, climbed rapidly, and got out of the danger zone. Harold looked at his side, the old swordsman of the Jiuyou School in black robes was looking up at the sky, manipulating his flying sword, and fighting with the flying sword of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman. Harold smiled. It was the first time he felt that the old man with him was much better than he seemed. The old man noticed that someone was looking at him, looked at Harold and smiled embarrassedly, and explained: "There is always something to do to make it look like he is not so useless, right?" "You are very strong!" Harold looked at the old man and said convincingly, "Welcome to be a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire." The old man of the Jiuyou School smiled and recalled his flying sword: "Thank you." -------- Today, Dragon Spirit is in a bad state, so I will delay the replenishment for one day, sorry. Chapter 1399： The worst situation Whether it is the Jiuyou School or Lu Wuyue, I have never thought about taking advantage of others for nothing. They know how to give and think that it will last long. In the long-term escape life, they have learned many things and possessed many precious qualitieseveryone has their own firm beliefs if they can persist to this day in such a state of despair. Lu Wuyue left, and before returning to the front line on the Z-30, he left Chris with this sentence: "I will fight for the Ailan Hill Empire to prove the value of the Nine Nether Sect and repay your majesty''s kindness." Then, the saint of the Nine Nether Sect, who was like a long sword, walked into the cabin of the plane, and disappeared into the sky with the sound of howling engines. "Is it a pity? Such a big beauty failed to become the new princess?" Andrea''s voice came from behind Chris. Chris smiled, then turned to look at the picturesque elven concubine, and said, "Not all good things have to be in the bag." "I thought that your Majesty might be willing to collect such a powerful person." Andrea looked at the red-haired Alicia next to him, with a teasing smile on his face: "What do you say Alicia?" "It''s your Majesty, I can''t run away anyway." Alicia replied with a smile: "It''s just like you, just like me... I feel that this saint of the Nine Nether Sect can''t run away." "Look at what you said, as if I saw a hooligan who loves one." Chris walked back while refusing to admit his lustful nature. However, his refusal was a bit weak, because he already had many imperial concubines, and his sons and daughters had already given birth to a lot of them. The empire is so powerful that the emperor''s majesty is willing to ask for more trivial matters such as imperial concubines, and officials are no longer willing to bother about it. Anyway, the crown prince problem that they most worried about has been resolved, and the emperor''s private life is naturally not of interest to them. On the other side, near the front line in a barracks specially built for the Jiuyou Sect, the Great Elder, who has become a puppet, finally adapted to his new body. Although he could not continue to practice, and even though he could not touch all the beauty of this world, the great elder was still very excited. He can feel something unprecedented, and can continue to look after the Jiuyou Sect. This is already better than death, and I don''t know how many times it is better. The second elder stayed with him all the time. This time they stood on the edge of the tarmac in the camp, waiting for the second group of prisoners to arrive here. Soon, a Z-30 transport plane hovered overhead and then slowly landed until it stopped at the center of the apron. Then the prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were escorted out, one after another, and when the last one got out of the plane, there were already more than 60 swordsmen with their hands in Forbidden Magic handcuffs densely standing on the open space. The two puppet robots finally got off the plane carrying a large box made of metal. Their steps were heavy, and they knew that the box was very important. Those are the flying swords of these captives, locked in the box, so as to avoid any dangerous ideas from the captives, and to make the flight transportation safer. "I never thought that one day we can rely on others to catch so many prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect." The Great Elder opened his mouth, exclaiming in a mechanical voice. The second elder was very excited, because this was their second group of prisoners in this camp. This shows that the battle on the front line went very smoothly, and they were one step closer to overthrowing the rule of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and obtaining eternal security. "It seems that everything will get better and better." The second elder murmured after thinking of this. The elder suddenly seemed to think of something, and looked at the second elder and said, "Those sect disciples have already left?" The sect disciples he was talking about were the sect disciples who had to go to the planet allocated to the Jiuyou Sect to carry out pre-employment and development. Since the Jiuyou faction has been attached and is willing to surrender to the rule of the Ailanhill Empire, the promise of the Ailanhill Empire will naturally take effect immediately. On the one hand, the Jiuyou faction cant wait, on the other hand is the resolute vigor of the Ailan Hill Empire. An originally idle planet was immediately selected and became a new "Dong Tian Fu Di" named Jiu You. Ailan Hill is responsible for allocating supplies, including food and other construction materials, to cooperate with the Jiuyou School to develop this barren planet. The Jiuyou faction immediately sent 2,000 people to Jiuyou on the Ailan Hill Empire transport spacecraft Little Lover. These people have already left in the spacecraft, and it is estimated that they will arrive in Jiuyou soon. And the communication equipment they carry can also immediately report Jiuyou''s situation to the high-level Jiuyou faction here. Leading the 2,000 people to leave was the three elders who were wide and wide, and the fourth elder who was not very strong and still spoke. Those who stayed on the Hope 2 planet are the young five elders and the second elders of the Jiuyou School. They want to cooperate with the saint here, and maintain the relationship with the Ailan Hill Empire as much as possible. At this moment, everyone has a consensus, that is, this Ailan Hill Empire is almost their final destination. Seeing the "old acquaintances" of the Jiuyou Sect, the captured Heavenly Sword Shenzong''s captives were obviously relaxed. Being captured by a group of enemies who don''t know who they are, and being captured by a group of familiar enemies still feel completely different. At least, as the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they somewhat understood the bottom line of some Jiuyou Sect. It seems that this time they can save their lives. "Let them be sent to the barracks...Before they receive education and reform, their flying swords must be kept strictly." The Great Elder carried his hands behind his back and instructed the disciples of the Jiuyou Sect around him. "Yes! Great Elder!" Several swordsmen clasped their fists and lowered their heads, and then began to distribute the prisoners. In a short while, these prisoners were taken away, and the Z-30 transport plane also soared into the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky. The second Z-30 landed on the tarmac immediately. The appearance of this aircraft looked a little different from those military models. The hatch opened, and in the empty cabin, only a woman carrying a sword walked out. Seeing this upright figure, the second elder immediately showed a smile on his face: "The saint! The saint is back!" "How is it?" The Great Elder walked in front of the saint Lu Wuyue in response to the air wave of Z-30 taking off, and asked. "It may be the worst." The saint''s answer made the second elder''s face serious. However, her words then eased the tension: "Our Jiuyou faction may never be able to repay the favor we owe Ailan Hill." Chapter 1400： Throw away the shopkeeper The solemn Allan Hill Empire Cabinet Building, the third floor of the conference center, a huge conference table was filled with high-level meeting participants. As the emperor, Chris went to the front to relax himself. As the prime minister of the empire, Desaiel could only sit in the center and deal with the messy state affairs. He squeezed the report in his hand, wore a pair of thin-rimmed gold-wire glasses, and his golden curly hair shone in the soft light. An official is reporting on the natural disasters that have occurred throughout the empire in the past two months. Because of the scarcity of personnel, in fact, most geological disasters have slight impacts, and at most they affect the production of certain minerals. His voice echoed in the hall, making the entire conference hall look a little empty: "Just a few hours ago, a planet was hit by a meteorite, and the loss was heavy and needed to be rebuilt." "We dispatched a fleet to destroy five other meteorites that might threaten the planets of the country. However, due to the war, the number of warships invested in defensive meteorite impacts decreased, so an accident occurred." After speaking, the official sat back. In your own position. "In addition, there have been some geological disasters on two planets, one is the flood caused by abnormal rainfall, the other is the mine collapse caused by the earthquake." Desaier did not interrupt him, so he continued to report. Controlling such a huge star field, there are thousands of planets scattered in the universe in the empire, and there are no accidents every day, which is really surprising. In fact, in the current Ailan Hill Empire, the government affairs that need to be dealt with every day are as huge as the ocean. If there is no such "real supercomputer" as Nuwa to help, the top leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire may be drowned in front of the computer by e-mail every day. After listening to the officials reporting the disaster, Desser nodded slightly, and then looked at the head of the industrial department on the other side, Denosky, the minister of the Ministry of Industry. Technical research is under the responsibility of Smith, and the specific construction, popularization and transformation are actually under the full control of Denosky. "Because of the rapid expansion, our surveillance network did not fully cover the country. This is also a major security risk." Denoski felt Dessier''s gaze toward him and immediately reported. He opened the report in front of him and said: "According to the plan, we should deploy 79 million surveillance probes in the universe, but in fact we only deployed 31 million." "This allows us to monitor less than half of the empire''s territory. The launch of surveillance probes in the next year will still be the top priority." After he finished speaking, he turned a page and continued: "We prepared before. Hyperspace communication networks are built on every planet, but because of concerns about technological iterations and capacity issues, only less than 20% of the planned construction scale has been achieved." Desaier continued to nod his head. In order to show his respect for the ministers of the real power, he also said some of his own views: "Strengthening the control of the country is correct, and no matter how much investment it is, it is worth it." "But because the technology is updated and iterated too quickly, there is no need to act too hastily. Everything is done according to the optimal deployment plan simulated by the computer." After Desaier finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Dean of the Ministry of Interior. S. Diens is the emperor''s servant from the dragon. He has assisted Chris from the time of Serris until now, working hard and not complaining, so even Desaier respects this veteran very much. The Minister of the Interior and Dianes, who is also a cabinet minister, did not seem to be pampered or arrogant. He solemnly said: "The 40,000 women recruited from Planet Hope 2 have already begun to be distributed to distant people. The pioneers, judging from the current situation, the emotions of the pioneers have been comforted, and work efficiency is improving." "The allotted women are also very satisfied with the current situation. There are other welfare arrangements for subsequent subsidies and we are deploying them." After he finished speaking, he gave some examples of welfare arrangements, which made Desaier very satisfied. Next, there are some technical reports. In this respect, Smith is in charge. The minister who has been engaged in technical work has always been dressed as a scholar. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said: "The production of the core processor of the quantum computer has been in full swing, and soon the annual output will reach more than 3 billion sets." In fact, with regard to the management of these technologies and factory facilities, the management of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Technology has always been vague. Fortunately, both Denosky and Smith belong to the kind of not-so-strong temperament, so there is no conflict between the two departments so far. Because there has always been no problem of cooperation, the cabinet has not clearly divided the management scope of the two departments, and it has continued from the early days of the empire to the present day. Frankly speaking, this division of functions is actually very backward and inappropriate, but because the empire develops too fast, some detailed problems will inevitably be ignored intentionally or unintentionally before they break out. "The upgraded first-level quantum processor factory invested by the Royal Family Group has also started trial production, and it is estimated that the annual constant will reach 500 million sets." Smith kept reporting there, and Desaier listened carefully in the first place. With. "The robot factory planned to be put into production in Meyn has to be delayed due to increased construction requirements. This is not good news, because the factory that may be deployed in the ferry has to be redesigned and improved." The voice in the conference hall said. Reverberation symbolizes the prosperity of an empire. While listening, Desaier was spitting at the emperor Chris, who was like a shopkeeper, who was far away on Planet Hope 2. This imperial emperor threw a huge empire to him, and then took the imperial concubines to the front line to find excitement, and went away at ease. What''s more sad is that, as the prime minister of the empire, he has no way to leave the center of the empire so capriciously and do something he is interested in. Although his business empire has been covered with dozens of galaxies, although the Dragon Tate family has never been stronger than it is today. But he still can only sit here honestly, working day and night for the empire''s people''s livelihood, industry, economy... these messy things. The maids who changed tea for the senior officials who attended the meeting didn''t know when they walked in. After changing the tea cups for each senior official who attended the meeting, they quietly retired. The meeting is still going on, and the important decree of the entire Ailanhill Empire will still be discussed here, and then issued, and then become an order to be executed, which is obeyed and executed by every Ailanhill Empire. ------- There will be updates later, you can watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 1401： A threatening bad news Next, the report is to Norman, the elven official in charge of the Ministry of Agriculture. The elves have been engaged in the work of increasing the value of agricultural output in the past year. For the Airanhill Empire, this aspect of work is an important work to maintain the stability of the empire, and it is not inferior to front-line warfare. The elves did not disappoint, and helped the Ailan Hill Empire to increase food production for three consecutive years, but only recently did they have a little problem. Norman Fashen briefly introduced the data, and then said to Desaier: "From the current output point of view, in the new year, our total grain output may fall by 7%. This number has already Its huge, so its necessary to revise the output." Increasing food production is actually not a good thing, just as a reduction in food production does not necessarily mean disaster. In the current Ailan Hill Empire, the area of ??arable land is very exaggerated. On the other hand, the population that needs to be nurtured is relatively very small. The population of less than tens of billions, scattered on hundreds of thousands of earth, is obviously already completely sparsely populated. In this state, high grain yields basically don''t make much sense. The food reserves have been sufficient for the entire empire to consume for more than ten years, and this number is still increasing. At the same time, the scale of food-consuming industries such as winemaking can no longer continue to expand, because the population base is there, and there is no way to consume the production capacity of alcohol and other food products. The resulting collapse in food prices has lasted for two years in the Ailan Hill Empire. If it weren''t for the Empire''s agricultural subsidies, the farmers who planted grain would have already gone bankrupt. "There are many reasons for the reduction in production, including the serious fall in food prices and the industrialization of the two food production planets." Norman continued to use cold numbers to describe the development trajectory of a modern empire. A planet that can grow food will definitely have a population, and where there is population growth, industrialization will naturally begin. This is simply a certain thing. Mere grains are not valuable, so they need to be processed in order to obtain higher returns. Even if the local farmers do not think about these things, the local governors will think about these kinds of issues. They must do everything possible to make the areas under their jurisdiction become prosperous and strong, so that they can have a beautiful score on their governing records. As a result, several early immigrant planets with populations of more than one million have all begun to be deeply industrialized. After the introduction of robots, they began to rush towards the super manufacturing factory. Seven planets are building star rings, and some regions are even considering plans for the construction of Dyson spheres. The fastest two are submitting applications, hoping to give priority to the construction of Dyson spheres in their regions to provide more powerful energy and support. Regional economic development. Perhaps no one could have imagined that the speed of industrial development can be so fast. With the support of the epoch-making computer technology and technology tree, the industry of the Ailan Hill Empire is surpassing China in all aspects from the time when the Fengling 004 spacecraft was built. Norman continued to emphasize the reasons for the sluggish agricultural data: "The most important one is our colonization plan, which failed to complete the expected goals, and population restrictions prevented us from completing the one-year short-term plan formulated last year." "Of course, war is also on the one hand... When formulating the one-year short-term plan, we did not expect that war would break out with other forces in the new year." After he finished speaking, he also looked at Desaier. Desaier still nodded, and then began to define the nature of the incident: "The reduction in agricultural production is not a fatal problem." He glanced at Norman, and comforted: "When the war is over, the empire may immediately get an additional population of more than 3 million that can be used immediately." "According to the information provided by the Jiuyou Sect, the total population ruled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect is between several billion and tens of billions...These are all human beings, and they can be used immediately after a little training." Desaier said. In this passage, it is like a slave trader. "Of course, we are still evaluating further, but for the moment, fighting this war is still profitable." He continued: "After gaining more people, the price of food will stabilize for a while. In addition, ...With such a huge market, the empire can also gain new markets." "Because the war started the robot production line, our development speed in other areas has been reduced by at least 5%, but it is still within the controllable range." Denosky added. "There is also good news. Our population is further increasing, and the control of the planets in the core area is also increasing." Deans also added. For Dessel, these are all good news, and it has slightly improved the atmosphere of the meeting. "In short, the past year has been a good year. All the development of the empire has gone smoothly. This is your credit." He said with a smile. ... At the same time, far away on the Hope 2 planet, in the increasingly compressed area controlled by the Heavenly Sword Shenzong, the third elder of Shenzong brought his direct line to somewhere on the front line. The various news that the Heavenly Sword God Sect received recently made the frontline commander worried. The whole battle situation has become more and more unfavorable, and Shenzong''s voice of doubt has been higher than ever. Originally, Shenzong had already prepared to break this Cambridge, ready to retreat from Hope 2 planet-but another news that irritated them was reported to the third elder, the fourth elder and the fifth elder. This news is more dangerous than other news, and it has even made them feel a deadly threat. "You mean... I saw it with my own eyes. People from the Jiuyou Sect... appeared near here?" The third elder''s face was as cold as frost, and he asked a swordsman with a bandage on his head. The swordsman bowed slightly, and quickly replied: "Report to Elder Master, that the disciple has seen with his own eyes, black clothes and black robe, urging to control a black sword... It is a traitor of the Nine Nether Sect that can''t be wrong!" "This is difficult... They also have the Cambridge Method... Even if we retreat here, the rebels of the Jiuyou Sect, it is hard to say that they will join forces with these outsiders to kill the sect." Next to the third elder. An staff member lowered his voice and said. "Do I not understand the truth?" The third elder snorted coldly, and then instructed the lecturer who was waiting respectfully on the side: "Reward this disciple who brought back news..." After speaking, he walked out with a group of masters. Not far away, the rumble of cannons continued one after another, and the offensive of the Ailan Hill Empire began again. Chapter 1402： Cant see the end How can you show your handsome side in the eyes of others? It''s actually very simple. In the sky full of gunfire, you pushed your companion away and said without looking back: "Go away, leave it to me here!" The third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect wanted to do this very much now. The first time he faced the sky full of artillery fire, he was not nervous at all. Because of these attacks, for a master like him, it is not fatal! He can walk calmly in the rain of bullets and use his own body to resist all kinds of weapons. When walking on a piece of muddy soil ravaged by artillery shells, passing by the steaming bomb craters, passing by the barbed wire that has been broken and entangled together, the three elders are like a Wonder Woman walking in the First World War. On the battlefield. He wrapped his arms with a strong spiritual energy, and with a light wave of his loose sleeves, he flew a bullet that rushed towards him. The bullet seemed to hit the front armor of the tank, suddenly changing its trajectory, and then refracted to the feet of the three elders, hitting the soil, and splashing white smoke. "It''s just a chicken dog!" The three elders sneered and walked on the battlefield step by step, approaching little by little, approaching the position of the Ailan Hill Empire. Originally, the Alanhill Empire troops stationed here for 2 days were going to launch an offensive today. In the previous plan, those who crossed those barbed wire fences should be countless puppet combat robot troops, and 4 tanks. But now, these troops are still in their own positions, and in front of them, a white-haired old man wearing a purple robe, just step by step facing their firepower, walked towards their position. "Aim and fire! No need to wait for orders!" A commander of the Ailan Hill Empire gave orders to the puppet robots around him. On the 4 tank parked not far to his left, the heavy turret began to slowly rotate, and finally aimed the 90mm caliber artillery at the oncoming old man in the distance. "Boom!" The tank gun expelled a dazzling flame, and an armor-piercing projectile rushed towards the target abruptly. The third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect shouted, and the spiritual energy in front of him rolled, like a sea wave, leaping toward the incoming shells. The two sides immediately collided with each other, making a huge noise, and then the tank shell exploded in the middle, along with the same broken aura, spreading everywhere. "Drink!" The three elders had a fierce face, and suddenly took a step forward. In front of him, the surging spiritual power condensed into a sword, and between the electric light and flint, this radiant long sword rushed towards The 4 tanks that fired. This trick is like a scaled-down version of the giant sword on Jianfeng, with amazing power and extremely fast speed. In just an instant, this light-forged long sword collided with the magical defense barrier that was lit on the 4 tank, making a loud noise. "Boom!" The 4 tank was hit by the long sword through the front armor and detonated directly, turning it into a burning fireball. The explosion spread to the surroundings, and the puppet combat robots around the tank fell to each other, and the commander also fell down, without any intention of getting up for a while. "But so!" The three elders continued to move forward, flicking the purple long sleeves to the sides, and the hitting tracer was swung away. Before the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire made a greater response, he suddenly accelerated, and three radiant aura flying swords were condensed behind his body. The three flying swords whizzed towards the front of the three elders. The first flying sword hit the other 4 tanks, destroying the advancing steel behemoth at once. The second flying sword also hit the target. An armored vehicle full of puppets exploded and caught fire. The puppets stumps and broken arms flew into the air all at once, looking spectacular. The last flying sword, like a missile, passed over the wreckage of the exploding tank 4 and directly penetrated the third tank 4 of the Ailan Hill Empire. A huge explosion lifted the turret of this 4-tank, and the position of the Ailan Hill Empire suddenly exploded, and suddenly it became tragic. The three elders who burst into the crowd, like a killer, waving their hands, controlling the flying sword like a meteor, and knocking down the surrounding puppet robots that kept firing. His flying sword is extremely sharp, because it is strengthened by aura wrapping, slashing puppet robots with metal shells is like slicing melons and vegetables. Soon a dozen puppet combat robots fell to the ground in fragments, but more puppet robots surrounded them without hesitation. "Kill the enemy with me!" The third elder yelled. Not far behind him, the elite swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who had already been ready to go, heard the signal and rushed over. Suddenly, the number of robots surrounding the Three Elders dropped sharply, and many robots had to turn around to deal with the swordsmen who rushed over. Soon, another 4 medium tank was hit by Sword Qi and burned and exploded. On the smoke-bearing battlefield, the long sword beside the third elder cut through the sky and went around in a circle, smashing more than a dozen puppets that besieged him. Even the front-line commander of the Ailan Hill Empire did not expect the opponent''s master to appear suddenly on the front line. Because he didn''t prepare well in advance, it was the master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect that displayed an invincible momentum in the world. "Really...courageous!" The commander in charge of this puppet army muttered with an ugly expression looking at the thick smoke rising from the front position. Then he looked at the adjutant next to him, and ordered: "Don''t be afraid of loss! Keep him here today!" The adjutant nodded slightly, then saluted a military salute, turned and left the temporary headquarters surrounded by several command vehicles. A few minutes later, the three elders who were about to kill were a little annoyed to find that the puppets facing him had not become scarce, but rather more. The puppets holding weapons, one by one, kept firing and shooting, and stopped in front of the three elders. And the three elders who just walked all the way to kill here, suddenly realized that he seemed to have not moved forward for a while. He once again urged the surging spiritual energy in his body, urged his flying sword, and galloped towards the dense puppet. The flying sword rushed into the crowd of puppets, after splashing a fragment of limbs and broken arms, it returned to the shoulders of the three elders. But after the thunder strike, the Third Elder discovered that there were still so many puppets in front of him, and he still couldn''t see the end. Chapter 1403： Aotian At this moment, the three elders were a little aware of how the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who were invincible, were defeated by opponents who seemed so weak. The opponent doesn''t seem to care about such losses, or that the opponent is completely using these puppets to consume the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect! "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!" The Three Elders originally came here, not to take the lead in the charge. He just came to investigate the swordsmen of the Jiuyou Sect to confirm this unfavorable news. Helping the front-line disciples to hold the position, and even counterattack, is only his personal whim, and there is no rigorous plan. grab Originally, this was the way the Heavenly Sword God Sect used to fight in the past: everything is done from the heart, and the master does what he wants. The original plan of the three elders was to make an upside-down here, and when the other party could hardly resist, it was time for the elders of the Jiuyou Sect to take action. In the opinion of the three elders, the other party has no means to stop a powerful person like him except relying on the high-ranking swordsmen of the Nine Nether Sect. However, what he didn''t expect was that the opponent didn''t speak martial arts at all, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??using a master. The other party has been insisting on it. It turns out that more ants have killed such shameless tactics. This really made the three elders very, very annoyed. He thought it was because the other party did not respect him as a master at all. So, annoyed, he once again urged the vast aura in his body, and behind him he condensed five brilliant light-forged flying swords. He wants to show the enemies who only know to send iron puppets to death, in the face of absolute power, any opportunistic tricks are meaningless. "Ah...ha!" The aura of the protective body around his body has become sticky, and those 10mm assault rifle bullets hit him, and they were all shaken out. Accompanied by his big drink, the flying sword condensed by the shining aura behind him attacked on all sides, suddenly exploding five empty roads around. Fantasy Novel Network 7huan.com Fantasy The five smashed roads are in a mess, and the wreckage of the puppets that have been completely destroyed are lying in all directions. There are parts and scattered limbs everywhere, and some puppets that have not been completely destroyed want to struggle to get up. The third elder is a little irritable, and he feels that this is completely meaningless. Because his Spiritual Qi Flying Sword had just killed hundreds of enemies, the remaining enemies filled the open road. Just as the irritable Three Elders continued to move forward, a thermobaric bomb flew toward him. This individual rocket is not installed with a collision fuze, but uses a more advanced guidance device. Before the three elders urging the flying sword to destroy the cannonball in advance, it exploded not far from the three elders. In an instant, a powerful explosion enveloped the three elders and swallowed his place. When everyone thinks this is the end, it turns out that this has just begun. It looked like a mighty explosion, it just spread the powdery charge in this bomb into a larger space. Subsequently, these scattered gases were ignited by the explosion, and then a large-area secondary explosion with ultra-high pressure and ultra-high temperature was formed in an instant. The continuously surging and colliding airflow then began to explode frequently. The oxygen in the explosion area was quickly consumed. The hot temperature ignited everything, leaving only a blank space, and the violently transpiring mushroom cloud continued to roll upwards. Even if there is aura body protection, even if a body has reached the level of cultivation, the three elders are still embarrassed in this violent explosion. Only a buzzing sound remained in his ears, and his lungs could feel the pain of the burning air, and most of the aura of his body protection had been consumed, and even his purple robe was already torn. In the wind, his hair was a little messy, and the three elders staggered and struggled in the smoke from the explosion, and finally took two steps forward to stabilize his figure. Do not send a decent master to fight with him upright, but use such a mess of weapons to continuously attack and harass...Make the hundreds of years old so embarrassed, these young people really do not speak martial arts. In this tumbling dust, a 10mm caliber assault rifle stray bullet hit his arm, and the remaining body protection aura could not completely block the stray bullet, and the three elders felt a pain in his arm. Although the bullet was finally bounced, it also left a bruise on the arm of the third elder. The wound was not deep, but it oozes blood. The third elder glanced at the wound on his arm, angrily once again condensed the surrounding spiritual energy, and suddenly blew away the dust that had risen around him. Although his head was still dizzy because of the explosion just now, everything in front of him was still shaking, but he still gritted his teeth and burst out amazing combat power. Toward the direction that the terrifying weapon hit just now, the three elders jumped up, against the sky of bullets, passing a field where the puppets were stationed. Like a meteorite, he smashed directly on the ground and once again stirred up a cloud of scattered smoke. In this smoke, his flying sword turned into a Changhong, and it directly pierced the soldier who had just dropped the rocket launcher and was wearing a mecha. "Take it to death!" Finally, the Third Elder finally found an opponent who was not a puppet. He was very excited, even if he hadn''t fully recovered, but he was still very excited. The other party didn''t seem to be afraid, but rushed up against the deadly flying sword. The moment the flying sword hit, whether it was instinct or the computer on the mech assisted his movements, the heavy armored grenadier''s body suddenly sank, avoiding the lightning-fast blow. Its just that, because the flying sword was too fast, although most of the body avoided the deadly attack, the long sword still flew over the shoulder of the mecha, leaving a scorched scar on the shoulder armor. After brushing past with the long sword, the heavy-armored grenadier who was already kneeling and squatting suddenly lit up, the huge momentary thrust made his forward leaning body rush forward, shrinking in the blink of an eye And the distance between the three elders. After getting close, the mecha punched with his right hand, and under the support of the machine, the force was unstoppable. At the same time, on the opposite side of the mech, the three elders slashed out with a palm, which was also overwhelming. Snap. "Boom!" The palm came first, and slapped on the chest of the mecha. The huge force suddenly collapsed the chest of the power mecha, and the heavy body fell back. Flew out. "I don''t know what I can do!" The third elder snorted coldly, recalled his flying sword, stabilized his figure, adjusted his breathing, and then looked towards the undoubted goal not far away. Its just that, in the swaying sight that he had just recovered slightly, a figure actually stood up. The Airanhill Empire grenadier wearing a powered mech climbed up from the ground, then tore off his breastplate and mask, and then threw off the arm armor and gloves on his arm. Wonderful pen library miaobiku.com . The young man vomited a mouthful of blood, holding his chest with one hand, standing somewhat reluctantly. However, it was obvious that he was still alive after taking a palm of the Three Elders, and his injuries were...not too serious. "How... how is it possible?" The third elder was also slightly shocked by the sight in front of him, because his family knew his own affairs, and the palm he had just used hit the Tier 4 swordsman, 80% Also killed the opponent. But now, the young man wearing weird armor in front of him was able to take this palm by relying solely on the armor and body, which made the three elders a little unintelligible. Could it be said that the explosion just now hit me badly, causing problems with my perception and aura? The third elder thought to himself in his heart. However, while speculating secretly, the three elders were not idle. Once again, his luck stimulated the spiritual power in his body, his body suddenly moved forward, and the flying sword behind him also quickly followed, killing one after another to the embarrassing heavy armor throw. In front of the bomber. "No matter how you took the palm that you just received, now...go to death!" The three elders slammed in front of the young soldiers in an instant, and the palm of the hand was thunderous and smashed at the opponent again. Just as his palm was about to slap the opponent''s chest, one arm abruptly blocked the path of the three elders'' iron palms. "Boom!" After a muffled sound, the third elders looked at the figure flying out, his eyes widened in disbelief. The fatal palm he just received, if nothing goes wrong, he should still not be able to take the opponent''s life. Because of the feeling of his steel-like palm under the blessing of aura, the three elders have no way to describe the feeling that just came from the palm. It''s like...In this palm, there is an iron rod wrapped in thick leather. It didn''t feel like it was shot on the flesh at all, it was more like it was shot on some kind of sturdy armor. He looked at the grenadier who was still standing stubbornly in disbelief, his face was full of disbelief. On the opposite side, the grenadier with his upper body naked, showing shapely muscles, one arm twisted into a weird angle, hanging weakly on his side. Magic pen library fan ao forced pants.Com . Just now, he used this arm to block the terrible fatal blow of the old man opposite. At this moment, on his forearm that was beaten and fractured, the faintly emerging scales shone with weird light. "Demons and ghosts... so they are not human!" The third elders also noticed the scales on the young man''s arms, and his face became colder. With a wave of his arm, the flying sword hovering above his shoulders flashed a ray of light and went straight to the door of the grenadier. The young soldier who knew he was invincible had closed his eyes. Although he was transformed into an extremely powerful super soldier, he could only wait to die when faced with a strong man of this level. While he was waiting to die, the flying sword of the third elder suddenly withdrew and split a long sword made of stainless steel that hit the third elder. Immediately afterwards, the three elders raised their heads sharply, and strained their bodies to guard against the figure that hovered in mid-air, which made him quite jealous. The person floating in the air is at least two meters tall. Under a golden armor, there are strong muscles that are about to burst. What makes people more interesting is that this sturdy man with golden helmet and golden armor is holding a mobile phone and sticking it to his ear at this moment. On the other side of the phone, Chris, who was on the flagship of the Eternal, was putting the phone on his face at this moment, and complained to the person on the other side: "I said Aotian, the opponent I found for you, return satisfied?" "Yes, I think he can make me...exercise well." Albert looked down at the purple-robed old man at his feet, with a satisfied expression on his face: "But, your Majesty, can you stop calling me proud? ...I have a name!" Chapter 1404： Needless to say In fact, this picture is very contradictory. Few people can imagine that a two-meter-tall man dressed in golden armor and dressed up like Zhou Tianwang in the movie is holding a large-screen smartphone and looking disgusted. Tucao just what it looks like. After Long Sovereign Albert put his mobile phone into the small bag around his waist, he looked at the old man standing on the ground with tight muscles and didn''t even dare to move. The old man wore a gorgeous purple robe. The style made the Dragon Emperor very curious. He had seen such a look on TV, and it seemed that he came from the realm of God called Huaxia. Actually, the Dragon Emperor has a great affection for this old man wearing a purple robe, because he just saw the long sword suspended beside him, and even split the long sword made of stainless steel he threw. Its been a long time since no one interested him, because he hadnt found a comparable opponent for a long time. Snap. Compared with the Dragon King, Adair, these dragon generals, are really too weak. None of them can become Dragon Emperor''s sparring opponent. The source of magic is stronger than the Dragon King. There is no doubt about it, but now the source of magic has been defeated. The new generation of magic source is Chris, and the Dragon King is not stupid enough to challenge the Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire. So, he hasn''t really fought for too long, so much so that Chris told him that when there was a new powerhouse and he could beat him casually, he came here without even thinking about it. Hovering in the sky, Albert overlooked the third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect standing on the ground, and introduced himself in a strong manner: "My name is Albert! I am the Great Dragon Duke of the Ailan Hill Empire..." This is his respect for the strong, by reporting his name, and then defeating the opponent, only then can he show the nobility of the dragon clan. However, he used to be a majestic self-proclaimed Dragon King, and now he has to use a new name, which makes him a little uncomfortable. The three elders of ??Heaven Sword God Sect were in shock at this moment. He knew well how terrifying power and control it would take to throw a long sword with such terrifying speed and accuracy. Letting go of the strange power, he can also judge how difficult his opponent is according to his familiar experience: a master who can control his aura to fly in mid-air, plus the dangerous aura emanating from the opponent, in any case, he has a rank 6 or higher. The strength of it. However, the three elders did not intend to back down, because he felt that this was the best opportunity for him to get to know the opponent''s master and get acquainted with the opponent''s top combat effectiveness. If the opponent does not send such a master, but uses endless puppets to consume him, he may run out of strength and may not be able to see such a master in front of him. Therefore, he cherishes such an opportunity and is full of killing intentions as soon as he makes a move. Baolai baOlaIS . Baolai novel network baolaishiye.com . He stretched out his palm, and after a loud shout, a lightsaber condensed behind him. Accompanied by the surging power, this light-forged long sword hurriedly flew towards the Dragon Emperor. Dragon Emperor did not evade, but also stretched out his palm, condensing in front of him a defensive magic circle with magic inscriptions spinning continuously. The spears and shields collided together, and there was a sudden roar of earth shaking and mountain shaking. With the impact point as the center of the circle, it knocked out a ring formed by shock waves, which spread rapidly in all directions. In the next second, the Dragon Sovereign waved his big hand, and the strong air current blew away the explosion that was pervading him, while he was still standing in the air, looking down at the three elders unharmed. "If you don''t report your name, do you look down on me, or do you think you are about to die and you can''t embarrass your ancestors?" The Dragon Emperor cracked his big mouth, revealing the teeth at the corners of the mouth: "Interesting, I can use energy shock! Interesting!" The third elder frowned slightly, put his other hand on the arm that stretched forward, and shouted again. Accompanied by his shouting, behind him, there were five lightsabers solidified, and then they flew towards the Dragon Emperor. Dragon Emperor was just using defense to test the strength of the opponent''s attack. He really didn''t expect that the opponent could use magic of this level of energy impact so calmly. He didn''t dare to be careless this time, and likewise pushed forward with both hands, a powerful beam of light gushed out from the magic circle between his palms, making half of the sky brighter like a flashlight. The thick beam of light suddenly enveloped the five flying swords that struck, and, like lava, directly melted these sharp blades. After continuing to fly a distance in the beam of light, the radiant spiritual flying swords condensed by these three elders gradually dissipated in the dazzling light. And when he got the beam of light, his momentum did not diminish, and he still rushed to the third elders unstoppably. The speedy ones didn''t even give the third elders a chance to evade. In addition to the source of magic, the Dragon King may be the strongest at using energy shock. His energy impact is naturally extremely powerful. The three elders did not expect that the other party could squander the aura so cautiously that he turned into the aura of the flying sword, and the other party poured out to him uncontrollably. Even he has never seen such an extravagant method of using Reiki. However, this energy shock did not leave the three elders with any admiration or time to think. After he saw his spiritual sword evaporate in an instant, the beam of light rushed towards him. "Ha!" He opened his arms and lifted a sigh of relief. The flying sword hovering on his shoulders immediately flew away in response to the violent magic wave of energy impact. Then the spiritual energy attached to the flying sword suddenly exploded, blocking the magic energy rushing towards the three elders. After the earth-shattering explosion, the third elder''s face was pale, and he took a step back and looked up at the man in gold armor in the air. The man floating in the sky still looks down at him, the magical energy on his body is still strong, and the light blue light can even be seen clearly with the naked eye. "The old man is the third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect..." The third elder felt that facing such a strong person, it was indeed worthy to claim his name. However, before he could finish speaking, Albert interrupted his self-introduction: "Needless to say...you are too weak, I am not interested in what such a weak opponent is called. You are about to die... Cherish this game!" His aura suddenly increased by another level, and the three huge magic circles behind him gleamed with palpitation. Long Sovereign''s face was full of disdain, and he looked down at the ants under his feet, and shouted loudly: "Energy...shock!" Along with his shout, three beams of light poured down, and the pale-faced Third Elder, seeing this spectacular scene, the expression on his face was involuntarily distorted. Chapter 1405： broken The terrifying energy made the three elders desperate, even the great elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, it is impossible to squander the aura in his body so recklessly. Compared with such a brutal compression of aura and then pouring it onto the target face regardless of loss, the Heavenly Sword God Sect is more respected for fine control. The two sides are not taking the same path at all: like the weapons of the Ailanhir Empire, the magic of the Ailanhill Empire seems to be taking a broad-based approach. Of course, the dragon itself is a magical creature, and it is an existence that is naturally favored by the **** of magic. Since the day of its birth, the dragons have affinity for magic, and naturally they can obtain more magical energy. They have a long life, and they are accumulating magical energy in their bodies at all times. Therefore, they don''t mind wasting some magical energy in order to obtain more powerful attack methods at the cost. This is like comparing a poor man with a rich man. The poor think that it can take a long time to divide one hundred dollars into ten. But the rich have one hundred thousand banknotes in their pockets. He thinks one thousand A thousand spending can solve the problem better. Dragon Emperors three energy-impacted beams of light enveloped the three elders, and the three elders had to pour the spiritual energy in their bodies into their flying swords once again to protect their bodies. In an instant, the earth around the three elders boiled, huge energy directly bombarded the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble. The three elders could feel that apart from the energy protecting his body, the air seemed to be as hot as a flame, and the aura that was originally scattered around became extremely unstable. For a moment, he even felt that the aura in his body was trembling, which was an overwhelming expression of loss of control. This terrifying blow consumed a lot of the aura in the three elders'' body at once. Adding to the aura that he had just wandered around in the courtyard and beheaded so many puppets, it already made him a little bit overwhelmed. He is just a dying old man. His strength is supported by the aura in his body. Now the aura is consumed too fast, and his whole person is beginning to weaken. Can no longer be entangled with this terrible enemy! The three elders were doing defense while thinking in their hearts. He came to the front this time, it was a temporary motive in itself, and he didn''t arrange too many follow-ups. What I originally thought was that when I suddenly launched an attack, it would take some time for the other party to react. But who could have imagined that in such a short period of time, there would be such a monster whose combat effectiveness was not much better than that of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, appeared in front of him. The Fifth Elder and the Seventh Elder are not nearby at this moment, and it will take time to rush over for reinforcements. The fourth elders themselves couldn''t get along with the third elders, and asking for help at this time is probably self-inflicted. The three elders thought about it, and in the end they had to rely on their own way to go. He gritted his teeth and insisted, protecting his body within the powerful energy impact, and consuming a lot of spiritual energy, and this was when the terrible spiritual energy pouring gradually dissipated. At the moment when the opponent''s attack ceased, the three elders urged the aura in the body and suddenly retreated, trying to distance themselves from the strong man in the sky. At the same time, he also wanted to avoid all kinds of "hidden weapons" that might strike in all directions at any time. These bullets and cannonballs and other weapons, although not necessarily able to injure the Three Elders, but when confronted with a strong enemy, you have to be distracted to guard against these weapons, which will obviously make the Three Elders more passive. His figure swept backwards, and there was another layer of thought: He felt that when he had no other choice, it would be a good choice to let the high-ranking swordsmen under him block the strong in the air for a while, so that he could easily escape. Anyway, the tradition of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is like this. It is not once or twice that a dead friend is not dead. Just as the body of the three elders retreated sharply, Albert, who was hovering in mid-air, shook his body and smashed into the ground extremely fast. With a bang, Albert''s iron fist hit the flying sword in front of the three elders, causing the surrounding air to vibrate. The three elders staggered back two steps before stabilizing their figure. His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of old blood almost squirted out. Originally, the blood had reached his mouth, but it was forcibly swallowed back into his stomach by the third elder. He clutched his chest and looked viciously at the powerful and unforgiving man. At this time, he regretted a little bit, regretting that he just didn''t announce his name because of his arrogance, and annoyed the terrifying monster in front of him! If he had just introduced himself honestly, held a fist and walked through the scene, would he be able to compliment now, "Your martial arts is not an opponent in the world. The so-called being a man will be good for each other in the future. If the mountain does not turn, we will have a period of time"... And then turned around and buggered? What made him regret was that there was no if in this world... Just when he was surging in blood and embarrassed, Albert''s another attack was already close at hand. The three elders urged the flying sword to stand in front of him again, and the dragon kings iron fist collided with the flying sword again. After a loud bang, the third elders finally did not hold back, spouting a mouthful of blood, and stepped back for a few steps, only then barely managed to gain a firm foothold. And his proud flying sword, also at this time, there was an invisible crack. Although it is insignificant, for the three elders who have been with Feijian since childhood, it is naturally very easy to detect this damage. However, at this time, he no longer cares about his flying sword. Now he has to think about how to quickly get away from this powerful man he can''t afford. Looking at the three elders who were receding in front of him, Albert was not talking nonsense, but he hadn''t fought so heartily for a long time. So, he let out a long howl, and his body jumped forward again, and with the sound of howling wind, he rushed into the front of the three elders. The three elders screamed in their hearts, and once again retreated sharply, and then ran the aura onto his hands, preparing to use his body to take Albert''s tyrannical blow. He knew that he would have to pay some price this time, but he felt that with the strength of the opponent, he could once again pull some distance, so that he could retreat back to the formation of the same cultivator behind him. At that time, even if you find a few dead ghosts, you can buy a little time, at least not like it is now, being entangled in continuous attacks and can only sit and wait for death. In the next moment, Albert''s fist hit the palm of the third elder, and at almost the same moment, the third elder heard his arm, and a slight crackle came from... The bone in the arm that condensed a lot of aura, was broken... Chapter 1406： The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind The third elders could feel the pain that he hadn''t felt for a long time, following his body, rushing into his mind. He hadn''t experienced this kind of pain for a long, long time. Since he became a swordsman, few people have been able to hurt him. The click of a broken arm, accompanied by a picture of a twisted and broken arm, made the Third Elder realize that the powerful enemy in front of him may be a more powerful character than the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. It was really a terrifying and powerful existence, a great horror that he couldn''t even mention even a little struggling heart. However, the three elders were still full of desire to survive. At the moment his arm broke, he simultaneously urged the flying sword to attack Albert from the other side. According to the idea of ??the three elders, it is to fight for the injury, and let the other party know how good he is. However, Albert, the great dragon prince of the Ailan Hill Empire, seemed to be prepared. He smashed the arms of the three elders with one punch, and at the same time, his huge body quickly retreated. The speed did not match his hugeness. The clumsy impression of the body. At the moment his body pushed back violently, the flying sword of the three elders also adjusted its angle-the swordsman''s swordsmanship was known for its speed, and its power might be a little worse, but the speed was definitely the top of the top. Between the electric light and flint, the flying sword pierced the Dragon Emperor''s arm like lightning, and two drops of blood, emitting light blue rays, scattered along the path that the flying sword passed. This was almost the first time in three years that the Dragon Emperor encountered an opponent who could hurt him-the last time he felt dangerous was the battle against the source of magic. The Dragon Sovereign with a wounded arm frowned, and the three elders who had broken bones succeeded in a blow, seeming to have the confidence to compete with the Dragon Sovereign. He ignored that he had been spitting blood out of Albert''s punch, but desperately urged his flying sword to attack again. On the arm of the Great Dragon Grand Duke Albert, there was only a three-centimeter wound rubbed by the flying sword. In fact, it was just a small wound that couldn''t be smaller. After being injured by Feijian''s arm, he also realized that for him, the old man in front of him was still a little bit threatening. So his expression became serious, and he started a serious attack again very serious-that was, a very serious punch. Because of the speed, his fist even made the sound of breaking wind, the air blasted, and the fist rushed towards the third elders whose arms were deformed and twisted. The third elder was so scared that he backed away quickly, and the flying sword in front of him rushed out again to meet the Dragon Emperor. Seeing that dangerous flying sword attacked again, the Dragon Emperor also raised a twelve minutes of caution. He turned his fist into a palm, and a magic circle in front of his palm suddenly condensed, and an energy shock rushed towards the flying sword. As soon as the flying sword pierced into the light, a huge explosion suddenly lifted the surrounding dust. Dozens of puppet combat robots within the explosion radius fell to pieces, and the ones that were farther away were also overturned to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. The third elder''s face changed from pale to flushed, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. This time, he backed up again and again, and was finally supported by a swordsman who rushed over, before he barely fell down. The cracks on his flying sword are already visible to the naked eye, but Albert is still as powerful as a rainbow, stepping forward and once again narrowing the distance between the two sides. The three elders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect knew that they had lost their opponents, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the swordsman who came to support him, treating the opponent as a throwing weapon, and slammed it towards the approaching Albert. Albert didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless, and he showed no mercy to his men. Seeing that the swordsman was thrown in front of him, he couldn''t help avoiding this "human flying sword". I didn''t know that the swordsman Yujian who was thrown over attacked him and tried to attack Albert at a very close range. Albert frowned slightly, obviously impatient with this shameless tactic. In the next moment, he clenched his fists with both hands and blasted towards the attacking swordsman. Two powerful forces directly penetrated the swordsman''s body, smashing the aura of the opponent''s body guard. The third elder tried so hard to find a substitute for the dead ghost, but he didn''t even hold on to a breath, so Albert had two holes punched out, and he didn''t live anymore. However, the masters can do a lot of things in an instant. The three elders fixed his broken arm with aura, and then urged the power of the whole body to condense on his flying sword, allowing his flying sword to follow the swordsman who was thrown out by him, and a sinister oriole came after him. Tricks. He calculated very well. As long as the swordsman entangled the opposing strongman, his flying sword could win by surprise, first penetrate his own swordsman, and then severely damage the strong enemy. It is a pity that the three elders did not expect that the opponent would kill the Tier 5 swordsman with one move, ending the battle between the praying mantis and the cicada. The problem is, after the winner is divided, who is the praying mantis and who is the oriole is not easy to say. At this point, success or failure can only depend on the destiny, and the third elder also knows that at this moment, withdrawing the attack, it wasted this hard time to find an opportunity, and now it seems too late to turn around and continue to escape. In this case, you can only bite the bullet and sneak attack, take a chance that can severely damage your opponent, maybe you can turn defeat into victory. Thinking of this, the three elders gritted their teeth and instilled most of the energy in their body into their flying sword, making that flying sword reach the strongest state. Because the energy was so huge, the entire Feijian''s blade even began to emit light. The quaintly shaped long sword even exudes a rich atmosphere, causing the light to be slightly distorted. If this attack fails, the three elders will not have the power to fight anymore. He has poured most of the remaining aura into the flying sword. This attack can be said to be the strongest he can hit now. One hit. "Go to hell!" The third elders had already tried their best and cursed loudly involuntarily. Accompanied by his curse, Albert''s body glowed with golden light, and the gorgeous-looking armor, along with these lights, turned into thick scales, covering his body. At the same time, his body began to grow bigger, and at this moment the flying sword that looked like a broken bamboo slammed into Albert, who had transformed into a giant dragon. This sword shattered the scales of the dragon, causing Albert to let out a huge roar. At the same time, the blood of the dragon, accompanied by this sword, splashed in terror. Chapter 1407： Slash Albert may be the largest creature ever discovered by the Allan Hill Empire. When he changed into the form of a giant dragon, his body length could even exceed that of a floating warship, and his wingspan could be described as covering the sky and the sun. Such a huge creature, in a sense, is almost impossible to kill. The thickness of the scales on its body is no different from the armor on the front of the tank. Want to penetrate such a defense, for a sword is simply as difficult as the sky. Even if it was replaced with a more powerful weapon in the Ailan Hill Empire, there was no guarantee that it would penetrate Albert''s defense. Because, outside the thick scales, there are strong magical defense barriers, and inside the scales, there are fat and muscles like walls. The moment he turned into a giant dragon, Albert was hit by the sword of the three elders, but after the sword fell into Albert''s body, he could no longer move. Albert''s body is also full of tyrannical magical energy. For the people of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, these magical energy are substances equivalent to spiritual energy. In such a rich aura, it is very difficult to further communicate with your flying sword. Because magic or aura is more or less similar to a radio, in a strong interference environment, if you want to use magic or aura to interfere with distant objects, the cost of energy consumption is too great. Obviously, the three elders, who had basically exhausted the aura in their body, had no ability to control the flying sword that was submerged in Albert''s body. And he is now facing a more difficult problem-his full blow just didn''t seem to kill the opponent. On the contrary, the sword he had just tried his best, annoyed the monster in front of him that he had never seen...like a mountain. Now, the three elders finally knew that it was not a "human" who was fighting with him, but a stranger who had transformed into a human! This huge monster is slowly raising his head at this moment, and those eyes that can be called terrifying are staring at him. In front of this giant beast, the three elders'' all-out blow just now was as ridiculous as a baby fisted at a lion powder. He swallowed a spit, and adjusted his gaze upward following the huge castle-like head that gradually rose up. In the end, he looked up at the monster in front of him, and suddenly remembered the other party''s self-introduction: Duke Dragon... It''s really a veritable Great Duke of Dragon... The three elders said with emotion in his heart. He looked at a monster that was bigger than his sword peak, raised his forelimbs on top of his head, and suddenly slapped it down, killing dozens of masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were fighting with the puppet robots. When faced with such a terrible monster, those high-ranking swordsmen who were unparalleled in the ordinary days did not even have the courage to fight back, so they were desperately slapped into the mud by Albert. The earth trembled under the impact of this palm, and the shock wave that spread suddenly swept away everything around it. The puppet combat robots that were firing with their rifles were swayed by the shock wave, and the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were fighting with them were equally embarrassed. They got up from the ground with pale faces, and then they saw a monster covering the sky above their heads with their bodies. The third elder was still thinking about continuing to escape, but the Dragon Emperor did not give him a chance to escape again. He opened his mouth in the blood basin and roared directly: "Roar!" Along with his terrifying roar, a beam of light gushed out from the dragon''s mouth, directly covering the place where the three elders were. Unimaginable energy fell from the sky, hitting the ground directly, causing the gravel on the ground to jump up. In the next moment, the rocks and mud that were so shaken up to evaporate in the light. In this terrifying light, the third elder wanted to struggle a bit, but he had almost exhausted the aura in his body, and found that he could no longer support the magic of the aura body guard that protects the body. The aura protecting him was quickly exhausted by the energy pouring, and then the terrifying energy began to destroy the body of the three elders. Because the energy was too strong and blazing, the body of the three elders began to be gasified and disappeared directly into the beam of energy full of violent power. Along with the disappearance of his body, there was also the screams of despair and pain from the third elders filled with the chaotic energy in the beam of light: "Ah...!" The fifth elder of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who was on the other battlefield suddenly flicked slightly, and the whole person looked in the direction of the sharp fluctuation of spiritual energy. He could feel that the third elder... seemed to have something unexpected. The Fourth Elder sitting on the Sword Peak of the Immortal Mountain opened his eyes. He has been at odds with the Third Elder, and the two belong to two factions and they really have no friendship. This time when he came here, he was originally troubled by the three elders, the five elders and the seven elders. Anyway, he took the command of the Sect Master and went to the front line to supervise the battle and also acted on duty. But at this moment, he felt that the breath of the three elders was dissipating strangely. He stood up, walked through the corridor and the hall, and walked into a dark room behind the hall. Then, in his shocked gaze, the jade plaque representing the three elders was exhausted and shattered into powder... "What''s going on... Third Elder... Third Elder... Falling?" The Fourth Elder frowned, looking at the jade card that had been dimmed and turned into powder in disbelief, and muttered in his mouth. It is a fact that he and the third elder belong to two factions, but whether he or the third elder, he never thought that one day the other party would fall. How many years has the Heavenly Sword God Sect had no decent opponent? In how many years hasn''t sent a strong elder this level to participate in the war? The four elders were thinking about these things indiscriminately. At the same moment, Albert, who had defeated the three elders, once again transformed into the image of a strong man. The battlefield around him was in a mess, and at least two regiments of puppet combat robots were scrapped on this battlefield. And he who insisted on taking the three elders'' full blow, he didn''t feel well at this moment. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the broken ancient sword from his ribs, his face was covered with drops of sweat. This is also the reason why Chris let the old dragon Albert, who is now idle and doing nothing at home, come here for the first time. Why is Chris willing to let his princesses go to the frontline to take risks, if the enemy blew himself up by some weird means and injured a few wives, wouldn''t it be a loss? The strongest existence of this dragon clan, which Chris nicknamed Long Aotian, was just used at this time to demonstrate the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire. Facts have also proved that even if it is a strong player like the Dragon King, it might still be a little bit injured. It is indeed a correct choice to not let Andrea and Alicia take the risk... However, Albert was still Albert after all. Although he was injured, he still lived up to the expectations of the public and killed the third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Chapter 1408： seasick Five huge nuclear fusion thrusters are shining brightly, and the Little Lover transport spacecraft is sailing at the fastest speed in the vast universe. It has just finished its space leap, and beside it is a newly transformed planet on the border of the Ailan Hill Empire. This planet revolves around a star and has two moonssomewhat different from Elan Sirius, it has two moons. On the surface of the planet, a towering tree has grown up. In the past, countless transport ships have transported various life forms to the world. It is very responsible to say that this place has been completely transformed into a habitable and livable planet, with a very comfortable environment and a complete, undamaged ecosystem. On the bridge of the Little Lover dressed in gray and white, the captain stood behind the porthole, looking at the distant planet. His spacecraft has entered the predetermined orbit, and within a few minutes, passengers can be sent to the surface of the planet. "Are you ready for reentry?" He heard the footsteps behind him, and asked without turning his head. The walking puppet robot heard the question and immediately replied: "Report! The re-entry is ready! The cargo warehouse is also ready! We contacted the ground monitoring station, and the monitoring team above reported that everything is on the planet. Normally, colonial operations can start at any time." "Tell those guests that they can go to their own planet!" The captain nodded, staring at the distant planet intently, and said to the puppet robot behind him. In the crew cabin, a swordsman from the Nine Nether Sect was playing with a tablet computer, which showed some knowledge about reentry. As he swiped the screen and turned the page to watch, he exclaimed: "They have such a magical thing... it''s so convenient." The third elder of the Jiuyou School was also very surprised, because along the way, he had eaten many delicious foods that he had never eaten before. The spacecraft has simulated gravity, and the whole living environment is very comfortable. After all, this is not a battleship, but a well-regulated transportation spacecraft. While flipping through his new mobile phone, the third elder said: "I have learned how to use these devices. They only took a few seconds to learn how to use these things." Just now, he made a long-distance call with the great elder. This call spanned N light years, and it can be said that it was a truly honest long-distance call. Even in the Ailan Hill Empire, this is already the latest communication technology: it realizes long-distance communication transmission by enabling micro-space transmission of electric waves. However, this set of equipment is still very complicated and bulky, so basically, it can only be used in an environment where the large-scale communications equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire is ready. The reason why Planet Hope 2 can use this communication system is entirely because Chris opened the magic eye between Planet Hope 2 and Ailan Siris, relying on the communication equipment on Ailan Siris to complete the whole Communication process. However, for whatever reason, being able to get the three elders to contact the great elder at any time, in his opinion, this is already a miracle. "It seems that they really want to help us." The fourth elder said in a huff. His body is very strong, even compared to Dragon Emperor. Even in the dragon clan, the height of the four elders is definitely not the shortest. This brawny man who looked like an iron tower was sitting in front of a small folding table at this time, flipping through a book on mechanical maintenance. This is not commensurate with his simple appearance, but after contacting many high-tech equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire, the people of the Jiuyou School will consciously find some related books to charge themselves. "They don''t need to lie to us, haven''t you seen it? The flying boat we are riding now is so big..." The third elder smiled. He has never relaxed like he is today. "Now I know, what on earth is on the Nineth Heaven... It turns out that there are floating, countless heavens and blessings above the Nineth Heaven." The swordsman using the tablet looked at the screen without raising his head. Said. Then, the announcement prompting all Jiuyou crews to go to the docking bay sounded: "The Jiuyou planet has arrived! Please all Jiuyou crews go to the docking bay, and the re-entry is ready to continue..." The third elder looked up at the speaker and said to everyone in this cabin: "Okay, the new world is in front of us! Let''s go!" A few minutes later, the densely packed Nine Nether Sect swordsmen met in the dock, and at the same time they arrived in the new world, as well as the members of the reclamation group recruited from the Hope 2 planet. These talents are the "big head" of this transportation-a total of 4,000 people and Jiuyou Sect were airdropped to Jiuyou Planet at the same time. In theory, Jiuyou Sect owns half of the planet''s land and the right to use these lands. "Pay attention to safety! Please fasten your seat belt!" After entering the re-entry cabin, the third elder saw a puppet robot demonstrating how to fix himself on the seat. Reentry is not as comfortable as the spacecraft. After all, when they are designed, they are more concerned with how to send the most people or materials to the surface of the planet during the process of being destined to be scrapped. The reentry cabin for transporting puppets is simpler and more rude, and the reentry cabin for transporting Nine Nether Swordsmen is already a more comfortable model. After a person was seated in the last position, the puppet left the cabin with only one aisle. It stood quietly at the door, waiting for the re-entry hatch in front of it to close a little bit. As the cabin door closed, the light in the entire reentry cabin dimmed. Then the three elders felt that the reentry cabin he was in had lost its gravity, and his fat body began to gradually become lighter. This feeling was experienced when he boarded the Little Lover on the spacecraft, but the experience again made him feel very novel. However, before he could enjoy himself, the whole reentry cabin was shocked in horror. No way, the main engine started to start, reentered the cabin and separated from the transport spacecraft, and dived toward the distant planet at a very fast speed. After these reentry capsules rushed into the atmosphere of Nine Nether Planet, the vibration became more terrifying and intense. Someone in the gloomy reentry cabin began to make retching noises, and the face of the third elder became pale. He felt that it was crazy to give his life to the machine, and he should stay honestly on Planet Hope 2... Chapter 1409： Right in front of me The reverse deceleration thruster ignites normally, and the failure rate of the reentry compartment of the Ailan Hill Empire is actually not even one in ten thousand. After the re-entry cabin where the three elders were located safely landed, the three elders who were familiar with the re-entry cabin were the first to unfasten his seat belt and stretched out his hand to lower the opening lever of the cabin door. Following the depressing sound of the airtight cabin, the airtight cabin door slowly opened, allowing the familiar sunlight of the three elders to shine into the reentry cabin. Suddenly seeing the light again, the swordsmen of the Nine Nether School narrowed their eyes somewhat uncomfortably. When they adjusted to the light of this world again, they saw everything that made them happy. Except for the traces left by the rubbing of the re-entry cabin on the ground, the trees here are full of shades, and there are big trees covered with vines, which is a good place at first glance. Above the head, the second batch of reentry capsules entered the atmosphere, leaving behind rows of radiant comet tails. These frictional trajectories extend to farther places. The third elder breathed the suddenly fresh air, and felt the aura of this world. This is a good place, and the three elders sighed in his heart very surely. "The 3000 puppet robots will give priority to helping the mortals of the wasteland reclamation team build cities and open up cultivated land. We need to do it by ourselves." The third elder raised his head and squinted at the distant "shooting stars", then opened his mouth and walked out of the cabin before entering the cabin. Said the same door. "Find the scattered people first, let''s act together first." A middle-level member of the Jiuyou faction commanded the disciples behind them. Several female swordsmen had already squatted in the corner to study insects they hadn''t seen. This is not a lifeless world, but a new world full of vitality and fragrance of birds and flowers! There are fish in the sea, birds in the sky, and beasts in the forestcompared to those caves and blessed lands controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, this place is not inferior, or even better. "The Ailanhill Empire is still... really sincere." The Third Elder pinched the huge leaf of a plant next to him and sighed. Beside him, a swordsman shook his head and said thoughtfully: "I''m afraid, we won''t be able to call that way in the future..." "Huh?" The third elder didn''t react, and looked at the swordsman behind him and asked: "What do you mean?" "People arranged for us a heaven and blessed land, this kind of grace... I am afraid that in the future, we will only be from this country." The swordsman explained. The third elder also figured out the key, and his face was a little bitter: "Don''t be hypocritical, it''s not bad that we can have such a place." After he finished speaking, he saw that the fourth elders opened a cluster of bushes with his hands and brought some people over. "We have a tent, and we can live in the cabin... let people find an open space or open a camp to come out!" The third elder commanded and took the lead in action. The fourth elder didn''t say much, and just led people to work around. The Jiuyou faction was chased and killed all the way, but it developed a whole body of wild survival skills. It is not difficult for them to live in the forest, not to mention that they have brought a lot of supplies this time, which have been enough to support them for a long time. Some female swordsmen of the Jiuyou faction began to prepare food, and more male swordsmen helped each other set up tents. The military tents of the Ailan Hill Empire were very simple to build, but the structure was stronger, which opened their eyes to the camping experts of the Nine Yous School. The swordsman who has already learned the technology has already used the equipment in the reentry cabin to set up the signal transmitter at this time. Soon there will be puppets sending more supplies and equipment to them, including some heavy machinery transferred to them. The puppets and the reclamation group will build some simple factories as soon as possible, and begin to produce bricks and other building materials. Then the two cities will begin construction on this planet at the same time, and the construction of airports and roads will also begin as soon as possible. In short, the planet Jiuyou will be a relatively fast-growing planet on the border of the Ailan Hill Empire, because it has a very obvious population advantage. Just as the fragrance of rice began to float in the jungle, the "Empire Secret Treasure" in the three elders'' pockets suddenly shook. The third elder took out the phone, pressed the answer button, and pressed it to his ear: "Brother! It''s me... we have reached Jiuyou. It is very good here. When I fix a place to live, you will You can come and join us." On the other side of the phone, it was not the voice of the great elder. Obviously, the elder lent the phone to the second elder. With a wrinkled face, she took the phone and said to the third elder: "It''s me... your second elder sister... It seems that you are over there and everything is going well." "Yes, Senior Sister, everything is going well, better than we thought, this heaven and blessed land...very good." The third elder felt the rich spiritual energy, and was extremely satisfied with this planet. This planet has magic spar veins, and the output is not too much or too little-this is just a very good mine star for the Ailan Hill Empire, but it is simply heaven for the Jiuyou School. "I''m relieved to hear you say this with my own ears." The second elder''s hanging heart finally landed. She had always worried about the safety of the disciples who had left more than 2,000. After hearing the words of the third elder, the second elder knew that the Jiuyou faction was attached to the Ailan Hill Empire, and finally it was completely settled. "The second thing, I call you...I want to tell you a good news." The second elder, who is already an old lady, suddenly became serious, and said to the third elder: "It can be said that it is a great thing. news." "What news?" When the third elder heard the second elder speak in such a tone, the words became solemn. "The third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was killed by the strong of the Ailan Hill Empire." The old woman said on the phone. "Impossible!" The three elders of the Jiuyou Sect subconsciously denied: "Did they... exaggerate..." "It''s true." The second elder definitely interrupted the third elder. "You... why are you so sure?" The Third Elder had seen the toughness of that old man. As their respective three elders, they had a fight between them, and the result was that the three elders of the Jiuyou Sect were injured and lost. "Because that old guy''s flying sword... is right in front of me." Looking at the broken flying sword fragment on the table, the second elder said. "..." The third elder put down his hand holding the phone and ignored the beeping sound from the phone. For a moment, his heart was filled with the loneliness and loneliness of the enemy returning to heaven... Chapter 1410： Rugby "Look at these messy weapons! They used strange methods to allow mortals to threaten our powerful swordsmen." An assault rifle in his hand was dropped on the table, and he had just returned from the front line on the other side. The Seventh Elder complained bitterly. As the battle lasted longer and longer, many swordsmen had learned a little bit about the weapons and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire. They had seen how the puppets operated these weapons at close range, so they sent the captured 10mm assault rifles to the hands of the Seven Elders. At the same time, they also seized dozens of good, bad, and scrapped trucks, a few cannons of good and bad, and seven or eight tanks in various states. It''s just that most of the tanks they got were burnt and pitch black, and some turrets were blown away and deformed "wreckage". One tank is still intact. It was paralyzed on the battlefield because of the malfunction. This thing is an old antique seven or eight years ago, and it is difficult to repair, so it is not surprising that it is paralyzed on the battlefield. Of course, the assault rifles and the wreckage of the puppet combat robots were seized the most. The wreckage is naturally unusable, but a large number of rifles can still be used. A lot of ammunition was seized, but compared to the large amount of front-line consumption, it was still a drop in the bucket. Therefore, the idea of ??relying on the enemy''s weapons to check and balance the enemy is still totally unworkable. As for imitation...it''s just a joke. They found some bullet casings and some brand new bullets. They even took apart brand new bullets and studied the structure of the whole bullet. Then, the craftsmen of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong imitated the 10mm caliber high-power rifle ammunition. Then, they were embarrassed to find that the assault rifles that used their imitation bullets would often jam, the magazine feed would often fail, and the ejection and ejection actions would be very inconsistent. The most terrible thing is the primer structure, they can''t make it at all, and the probability of dud stinky bullets after imitating them is as high as 90%. The assault rifle itself was imitated, and because the Ailan Hill Empire deliberately reduced the accuracy of the parts in pursuit of reliability, the Heavenly Sword God Sect did not find it difficult in the process of imitating it. The only thing that bothers everyone is the rifling in the barrel-the solution is also easy: the craftsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect found that the rifling does not affect the operation of the weapon, so they canceled the rifling... Although the shooting accuracy is touching, Zongmen still thinks it can make do with it. As a result, the problem broke out in a concentrated manner: the enemy assault rifle made by hand, after using enemy ammunition for several shots, various malfunctions will occur. The seemingly simple weapon actually contains materials and machining procedures such as material science, metallurgy, etc., and this knowledge...the Heavenly Sword God Sect has almost no reserves. In a sense, besides the method of Yujian Feixian, the science and technology of this sect still stayed in the innocent age of the Ming Dynasty. The big craftsman in the sect finally concluded that-no matter bullets or firearms, all of them were not accurate enough to be used. It seems that the Heavenly Sword God Sect is destined to miss these mortal weapons. They can only look at their opponents enviously, and then use the flying swords in their hands to slowly consume them with countless puppets. No way, their enemies have all kinds of weapons, and the loss of consumption is actually what the Heavenly Sword God Sect unilaterally needs to bear. Countless swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are killed on the battlefield every day, and their replenishment speed is very fast. This is the only reason they can continue to this day! The seventh elders who have been asking these things are in a very bad mood. In his opinion, those who give mortals the ability to provoke the swordsman cultivator are definitely heretics or evil ways! Even if such an enemy is not an enemy of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he should be eliminated quickly! In this world, there should not be such a power, nor should there be stupid ideas to help mortals disobey sword cultivators! However, before he sat down to take a drink, he found that the fourth and fifth elders were sitting there, looking at himself silently. "Old Seven...You just came back from the other side, don''t you know..." The fifth elder said to the seventh elder with a green face, "The third elder, he may have fallen." It is not a comfortable thing to admit that a respected elder in the sect has fallen. But they have been investigating for a while, and there is still no evidence of the three elders surviving. If the third elder is still alive, even if he is seriously injured, he should have returned anyway-but the sect disciples did not notice that the third elder returned. When they were defeated, they only saw a monster like a mountain and heard the deafening roar. "Wh, what?" The Seventh Elder was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly looked at the Fifth Elder and asked: "What''s the joke? What''s the matter?" "The jade cards of the three elders left on our side have turned into powder... Among those who returned from the defeat on the front line, we have found seven or eight of the elite lineages of the three elders, but these swordsmen dont know whether the three elders It''s life or death." The Fifth Elder explained. For masters, the destruction of the jade card of life almost means that the body has disappeared. It''s just that the three elders are too important, so everyone is still unwilling to admit this result. The fourth elder spoke at this time and added: "There is news that the other party has a monster that can transform into a mountain. The monster is powerful, and the third elder may have been killed by that monster..." "Impossible! What kind of monster can''t the third elder be able to retreat? It must be the opponent who summoned a large number of masters and besieged him... He just..." Place. Even if the three elders have really fallen, it is not that the opponent''s strong one has won one-on-one, it is definitely because of more people and less people. He was just a villain, and he didn''t know which school it was. Before, he clamored to spend more with the other party than there were people. It''s no match now, the Seventh Elder directly blamed the other party for not teaching martial arts, and didn''t have any shameful consciousness at all. Seeing this, it was almost a loud shout of "rat tail juice". "No matter how many people come out, the thing I''m more worried about is something that the third elder will investigate!" The fourth elder frowned and said. Compared to powerful opponents, he cares more about the traitors who make the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect betray him. In his opinion, they are the more threatening existence! No matter how ferocious the enemy in front of you is, it''s just that it''s ferocious in this cavernous land in front of you, but if the opponent has Cambridge... things are completely different! ------- Happy New Year, Happy New Year! Longling will give you a new year! Chapter 1411： Heavenly Sword Order If the Heavenly Sword God Sect is defeated in this Dongtianfudi, they can completely close their Cambridge and end this war! For the Heavenly Sword God Sect, although the price is very high, it can be used by a strong man to break his wrist and abandon his car to protect his command, without worrying about threatening the roots of the sect. But if those twenty-five boys of the Jiuyou Sect gave the Cambridge method to the other party and were willing to be a leader...the Heavenly Sword God Sect would be passive. At that time, with the exception of a few Dongtianfudi unknown to the Nine Yousect, the world controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect will be reduced to a battlefield and become scorched earth. For the Heavenly Sword God Sect, this is a loss of root, and an intolerable failure! And the four elders and the five elders, what needs to be solved now is to put an end to such failures! "Things are getting a little tricky! Fourth! Internal fighting is tolerable when it surpasses everyone... But now, when we face a strong enemy, if we continue to fight like this, it is pure I am stupid." The fifth elder looked at the fourth elder and said solemnly. There was some warning in his tone, because he knew that the Heavenly Sword God Sect had always spoken with strength and respected the power of the strong. At this time, the third elder fell, the major elder and the second elder were still in retreat, and the power of the major elder group was obviously severely weakened. In terms of what everyone did in the past, it''s a matter of course to fall into trouble at this time, stab the knife in the back, and divide up resources...all of which are things for granted. Even maybe, the foundation of the Great Elder faction will be shaken. In the end, it is not impossible to lose a few of the dominion over the heavens and blessings, and to lose a third of the enshrined spirit stone. This is the Heavenly Sword God Sect, a ruthless, powerful sect that has almost wiped out human nature. Even if everyone is an old acquaintance who has known each other for hundreds of years, there is still no family or friendship at all. "I know the measure! The fall of the three elders is a huge loss for the sect. How can it be possible to fight again at this time?" The fourth elder snorted coldly and responded to the fifth elder''s concern. If it is normal, the third elder falls, and as a direct line of the second elder, the fourth elder is of course happy to see it, and is willing to step on it again to reap the benefits. But at this time, powerful enemies are all around, and the situation is unfavorable. If you dig the corner of the sect again, you might be held accountable by the sect master and the supreme elder... There is no need to take responsibility for infighting, so everyone is naturally willing to take action. But if in the end it might be punished by the higher authorities, isn''t it stupid to insist on internal fighting? Although sincere unity may not be achieved, self-denial and public service is a gesture that must be shown. This is a tacit understanding, and it is also the bottom line of the sect to this day! "The third child is going to investigate matters related to the Jiuyou Sect... Obviously, the other party should have colluded with the Jiuyou Sect... The problem is quite serious." The Fifth Elder continued to speak. He threw a confession on the table and nodded with his finger: "More than one disciple proved that they had seen the swordsman of the Jiuyou faction on the battlefield!" "The opponent didn''t seem to participate in the war. What he did was to force our disciples to surrender!" He gritted his teeth with hatred: "Those **** who are stuck in the dark!" The Fourth Elder looked solemn and said: "At least, if you consider the high-end combat power of the Nine Nether Sect, the number of strong opponents is still very scary." "If Feng Xiaoqing takes the bastard, the third elder will definitely consume a lot of aura... the other party also has a master, so the third elder was defeated... I think it must be like this." The fifth elder still tickles his teeth with hatred. The confession was pushed to the four elders. "Feng Xiaoqing that bastard! He was the elder of our Heavenly Sword God Sect back then! He rebelled against the sect and claimed to be the great elder of the Jiuyou Sect... Hmph... If I catch him, he will definitely make him die! "The Seventh Elder also said at this time. He also had a look of hatred when he mentioned the old man of the Jiuyou School. He was defeated by the opponent back then, and naturally he didn''t have the slightest affection for the old man surnamed Feng. At this time, the four elders frowned and asked questions: "I don''t think it was him... the last time he was severely injured by the suzerain... Although the internal injury would not cause him to fall immediately, it must not be too much to continue to waste aura. may!" "That is to say, they... have all fled to this cave?" The Seventh Elder asked with a more ugly expression when thinking of an old woman and a fat man, as well as that simple big man and coquettish young woman. "It''s possible, it must be Granny Han! She is the second elder of the Jiuyou Sect. Except Feng Xiaoqing, she is the only one who has the ability to entangle the third one!" The fifth elder had nothing to say to the fourth elder. objection. If it''s just a few small brothers and great elder Feng Xiaoqing, then maybe it''s just a small group of troops from the Jiuyou Sect Pathfinder. But if the second elder Mrs. Han is also there, maybe the saint has also come - judging from the state of the Jiuyou faction in a difficult situation, it is very likely that all of them have fled here. Later, he realized a problem: Since Feng Xiaoqing had been seriously injured, using the Cambridge Method again, it was estimated that he would have to pay an unbearable price. So he looked at the Fourth Elder and asked: "In this way, using Cambridge twice in a row... Feng Xiaoqing might be dead?" "It''s very likely...but we can''t infer that he is dead!" The Fourth Elder was very cautious on this issue. He shook his head and unknowingly guessed the truth of the matter: "Maybe, What chance does he have, maybe he is still alive!" Although he didn''t know that Old Man Feng, the great elder of the Nine Nether Sect, was no different from dead-this old man had become a puppet, and there was no way to cultivate immortals with a sword. But his guess is still correct: Feng Xiaoqing is still alive, or that his soul and memory are still alive, living in this world... it is estimated that he will live for a long time. Dont think about Feng Xiaoqing. The five elders turned their heads and prepared to mobilize the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect. They were here to die endlessly with the enemy: "I think that the Heavenly Sword Order should be issued immediately to summon all the masters of the sect to eliminate this so-called The Ailan Hill...just my orthodoxy and unify Yunei!" The fourth elder was worried that the sect would be exposed, and was hit by his opponent. He also nodded in agreement: "You are right, I know something has happened to the third child... So I also agree to report the matter here to the sect master and issue the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The Heavenly Sword Order... to clear out the enemy, to crusade against rebellion..." "Okay! That''s it! Let''s get back a million army! Fight to the death with those **** guys!" The seventh elder clenched his fists: "For the third elder, revenge!" Chapter 1412： Exciting "This hatred must be reported!" Almost at the same time, Adair squeezed his fist and smashed it on a table that seemed to be of very good quality. His anger came from the Dragon King in front of him. In the previous battle with the third elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the Dragon King finally took a sword and was wounded and bleeds. This made many dragon masters very angry. When the Dragon King came out, he only said that he wanted to exercise, and to find an opponent who could fight against him... No one thought that he had come out to play, but in the end he was injured. "Send an army!" Another dragon master, the original dragon general, Brooke coldly opened his mouth and said his own opinions. In fact, the Dragon Kings injury was not as serious as it seemed, and these dragon fighting fanatics were just looking for an excuse to show off their muscles again. No way, who made Longxing basically a huge zoo now, the masters of the dragon clan have basically become acrobatic troupes in cages, and they can only perform predation for the audience every day. They were really bored for too long, too long, this time they found a chance to fight again, and naturally they didn''t want to let it go. These dragons don''t have any idea of ??improving their status within the Ailan Hill Empire. They simply want to exercise, find a decent opponent, and vent their boring emotions of singing and dancing for three years. The dragon general Kajalke also suggested to Chris: "There are so many dragon masters, and our population has increased to a certain extent in the past three years... It is not difficult to gather thousands of troops." "As long as your majesty gives an order, the elite of the dragon race can go to the battlefield and crush your enemies to pieces!" After he finished speaking, he quietly waited for Chris'' answer. Chris had a faint smile on his face, and he also understood that the dragons were boring to take care of the elderly on the Dragon Star, and it must have been very bad. But understanding belongs to understanding, as the emperor of the empire, he has too many things to consider. At least, this interstellar empire needs to be balanced, it needs to be balanced in all aspects. "General Kajalk! I know the dragons can fight well..." Chris smiled and said to the dragon generals: "However, there are too many people who want to use blood to prove their loyalty." As he said, he stretched out two fingers: "The Holy Mage''s Guild of the empire and the demons have all asked me to fight, and they are all willing to quell this war for the empire." The Guild of Saint Magicians is a magician group composed of human magicians and a small number of magicians of other races within the Airanhill Empire. They represent the interests of magicians in the Ailanhill Empire. This guild was established under the leadership of Chris, and its appearance replaced the privately established alliance of a mess of magicians in the Ailan Hill Empire. The guild has put the interests of magicians on the bright side, and has also redrawn many laws and systems in the world of magicians, standardized the codes of conduct of magicians, and also allowed the magician group to better serve the empire. The requirements for joining a guild are very high. In addition to the status of a magician, an investigation and assessment of the status of loyalty to the emperor is required. Those who can enter this guild and represent the group of imperial magicians are all top magicians who are loyal and patriotic. "The Wizards Guild will not say anything. They have been looking for an opportunity to prove themselves since the assassination incident a few years ago." Mentioning these two groups actively petitioning, Chris was relieved: "And the demons They need to be more active. They need to improve their position in the empire. They want to kill another 10 million people and smash the Heavenly Sword God Sect, so as to obtain my forgiveness and release them from their slavery status." Of course, what Chris has not said is that the Imperial Army is also seeking to expand the scale of the war so that more people can get the opportunity to participate in the war. Even the space fleet is eager to try, ready to test whether the magic laser cannon equipped on the new cruiser has the ability to destroy the planet. As long as Chris gives an order, the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire can even directly turn the Hope 2 planet into a dead planet... Of course, Chris would not do such a stupid thing. Destroying the planet is destroying the countryespecially the best livable planet for the current Ailan Hill Empire. It''s as stupid as the Americans throw a nuclear bomb to New York, and then happily celebrate the power of their weapons... "Okay! It seems that it''s not our turn to sell miserables." The Dragon Emperor smiled embarrassedly. In fact, he was not badly injured, just to pretend to give his men a chance to play. But now it seems that such an opportunity to play is too precious, precious to the point that it may not be the turn of the dragons. "In fact, we are still investigating the sincerity of cooperation of the Jiuyou faction. If everything they say is true, then we can then attack other planets occupied by the Heavenly Sword God Sect." Chris said to the Dragon King. "At that time, I might assign a planet to the dragon race to exercise... However, I declare in advance that I want population." Chris decided to console the wounded heart of the Dragon King. He is no longer the Dragon King, and the former Dragon King is now just a Great Duke of the Dragon. If you can''t even participate in the battle, it would be too miserable. "Yes!" Albert didn''t even think about it, and he agreed directly: "One word is a certainty, this language is really beautiful, and four words can express a lot of meaning." As a dragon, he also learned the so-called divine language. Now, almost everyone in the Allanhill Empire is using this new universal language. As for those who still speak the original lingua franca, as well as those who speak other languages... they are all heretics, they are all isolated, and finally held accountable by the city hall. "Then, if the Jiuyou faction doesn''t tell the truth, it has been deceiving us all the time..." Albert, who was no longer betrayed, sat upright, and stared at Chris with the three dragon generals. Seeing the other''s expectant gaze, Chris laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, if they deceive us, then we need to fight one more war. This is a good thing, isn''t it?" "Of course!" Albert also laughed, and he also found that if the other party gave the Ailan Hill Empire a chance to start war, it would really be a lucky thing. For a group of super militant guys, for the Alanhill Empire, which has always relied on the war to rise and grow in the war... there is nothing more exciting than a war. Chapter 1413： Sure In the dim cave, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect sat on the stone bench with a gloomy look, and placed the broken natal jade card on the table. His brows were slightly frowned, and he said to the skinny elder Taishang who was sitting there: "Elder Taishang...the yin spirit here... is almost too concealed!" "There is no way... in order to continue the sect... to continue my life, I can only use this method... If I can still see the sky, why hide in this **** place and live forever?" Taishang elder''s face Above, the wrinkles became more obvious. Because of the evil power of cultivation, he often eats human spirit like a monster. This is a secret of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and it is also a curse. "I will arrange for a newcomer to come..." The Sect Master did not continue this topic, looked down at the corpse that had fallen on the ground and had been drained, with a look of disgust on his face. He knew that his feet were already like mountains, and there were probably tens of thousands of bones in this cave. However, for the Heavenly Sword God Sect, even more sacrifices are worth it. Thinking of this, the Sect Master removed his eyes from the bones, and the expression on his face faded. "Tell me the reason why you are here..." Taishang elder rubbed his hand on a skeletal heavenly spirit cover, dragging a long tone to ask. As the supreme elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he certainly knew that the Sect Master of God Sect, who was still his nephew back then, actually had a serious habit of cleanliness. Being able to sit down in this place is already the greatest patience of this nephew-no way, if it is not necessary, this Shenzong lord may never come to such a dirty cave. Therefore, the elder Taishang didn''t blame this nephew, and even admired him somewhat. To be able to lead Shenzong to today, the hard work of Shenzong''s sovereign is absolutely unimaginable. "The three elders have fallen." Sect Master said straightforwardly, telling the news he had just learned. "A master over the seventh... If nothing else, the eighth..." The elder Taishang twisted the broken natal jade card from the table, looked at it, and put it back: "If you go on your own. , The odds of winning are still great." "The problem is that the other party... still has many terrible weapons..." Sect Master Shenzong explained, "Originally, I wanted to use those to consume the opponent''s energy... but the two million sword repair masters were killed and injured. The other side''s methods are still endless." "..." When the elder Taishang heard this statement, his expression also became solemn. He had lived so long, and it was the first time he encountered such a tricky thing. In the past, the enemies that the Heavenly Sword God Sect encountered were either crushed in quantity or too far in quality. Therefore, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has always been invincible, and has such a great situation as it is today. In other words, the enemies that the Heavenly Sword God Sect encountered before, or those "Deep Heavens and Fortune Land", were not without powerful masters, but the number of these masters was too small to withstand the consumption of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. And those "Dongtian Fudi" with strong troops and large population, the huge army does not have the powerful combat power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s sword masters, and has fallen behind in the top combat power, and finally can only bow to the court. Now, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has encountered one who surpasses his opponent in terms of quality and quantity in terms of military strength-this is a bit uncomfortable. "You mean, the other party has more monks than ours? More powerful?" The elder Taishang asked in disbelief. "The opponent''s combat effectiveness is very strong, they have some weird weapons, many weapons do not rely on aura drive at all..." Sect Master answered directly. When the elder Taishang heard the specific details, his expression became more solemn: "Doesn''t need a spiritual weapon?" The Heavenly Sword God Sect has always been a sect that relies on spiritual energy for cultivation, and their power comes from the almost inexhaustible spiritual energy. So they can''t understand those mortals who don''t rely on spiritual energy, nor can they understand the world that can''t rely on spiritual energy to practice. In the past experience of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the aboriginal people are weak in the heaven and blessed land where aura cannot be used. In such a world, no matter how many troops there are, they are nothing more than ants. But now, the Sect Master Shenzong came personally and said something completely unreasonable, which made it difficult for the elder Taishang to accept. Sect Master Shenzong nodded, and said: "Almost, I have seen some sent back... rifles, drones... these are the names our people asked from the other wounded..." "Where is the wounded? I want to interrogate him personally!" The Supreme Elder said immediately. "Dead...If it wasn''t for serious injuries, we wouldn''t be able to catch him..." The Sect Master of Shenzong shook his head, and replied: "We were lucky enough to kill dozens...The price paid was the lives of hundreds of masters. ." "If it doesn''t work, then let''s give up this heaven and blessing and return..." The elder Taishang thought for a while, and finally decided that the strong man broke his wrist. It is not easy to make such a decision, because the Heavenly Sword God Sect has already lost a million troops on the Hope 2 planet! In addition to the huge cost of Cambridge, giving up a hole in the sky is an unbearable loss for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. However, compared to Zongmen''s fundamentals, the loss of a hole of heaven and blessing is insignificant. The so-called two evils are the lesser one. For the sake of the safety of the sect, it is a cost-effective decision to close Cambridge and give up a great place. However, just when the elder Taishang gave this suggestion, the Sect Master of Shenzong shook his head and said annoyedly: "Elder Taishang, I am afraid...this is not a problem that can be solved by giving up a heaven and a blessing!" "We closed Cambridge and completely disconnected from that world, what can the other party do to me?" The elder said, frowning. "The people of the Jiuyou Sect... colluded with the other party!" Sect Master Shenzong explained with an ugly expression. "What did you say?" The Supreme Elder almost stood up from his position. He stared at his nephew with a hostile look: "Feng Xiaoqing that bastard! He actually found such a backer?" "So, if he doesn''t die...it''s possible, with the force called the Ailan Hill Empire...find the sect..." Sect Master Shenzong looked at his uncle and said word by word. "That''s impossible! Feng Xiaoqing''s injury back then can tell me, even if he doesn''t die now, he can''t use the Cambridge Method anymore!" The Supreme Elder was slightly relieved, he was still very sure about this. Chapter 1414： Falling Hammer Mountain The Holy See on Hope 2 planet is a majestic city. The name of this city is the Holy Church. The city is built on the hill, and the name of the mountain is called the Holy Church. Originally, the peaks here were undulating, which was a large continuous mountain area, but now it has completely changed. Orbital bombing has changed the topography and landforms here, and even changed the climatic conditions here to a certain extent. The mountain range that was once continuous was hit by two shells of amazing quality, completely broken, and became two separate mountain peaks. Now a mountain is close to the holy city, which has become a ruin, and the other mountain is even larger. Now this mountain is called the Falling Hammer Mountain. The name ?? was given by the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, because there were no so-called civilians nearby. It was hoped that all the aborigines on Planet 2 had moved away, and the rest had already died in the war. Because the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire are too powerful, the surrounding targets are more deadly. The sacred city that was once prosperous because of the Holy See, now the remaining part is no different from the ancient Loulan country in the desert. Mountains became flat ground, and groundwater was even diverted by orbital attacks. The local soil has been completely gravelized, and most of the green vegetation has disappeared. Looking around, there are only some small animals, as well as weeds and bushes, that are still stubbornly alive. Of course, there are still some forests because the trees here have not had time to die. They may wither soon, but the topography has changed too quickly, so they still seem to be there now, and finally stand on their own stubbornly. The Ailanhill Empire has not carried out an orbital strike on this area for a long time. After all, Ailanhill does not want to take too much time to restore governance when it is retaken. Because of this, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who took over from the retreating Ailan Hill Empire puppet troops here barely persisted until now. Behind the dead tree trunks where there were few leaves left behind, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect poked their heads out, looking at the vaguely killed enemies in the distance, their faces were full of writing. Bitter. This is already the third attack this afternoon. The soldiers on the other side seem to be unaware of fatigue. They just attacked the position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect again and again. "Here again!" A middle-aged female swordsman grumbled angrily while looking at her flying sword, which was about to lose its luster. She could hear it without even looking. When the opposing army attacked, the roar of the engine and the friction of the track were heard clearly from a long distance. "No way! These are not people at all! We are tired, but they don''t even know that they are tired!" An old swordsman said to his colleague depressed. Behind them is the ruins of the Holy Church. When Ailan Hills troops just withdrew from here, there were still some civilians here, so the swordsmen also called the ruins of the city as the Holy Church. Although it is no longer useful, as an important defensive node, the Holy Church must continue to be maintained anyway. What''s more, after occupying there, it has always been an important logistics supply base for the Heavenly Sword God Sect, as well as an important place for the wounded. The swordsmen deployed here are a little numb and begin to prepare for the battle that is about to break out. After experiencing everything, they wonder why those **** puppets will take the initiative to give up the city behind them... Yes, those puppets retreated completely to avoid accidental injury! After the other party surrendered the Holy Church City, it began a terrible mass destruction attack. The first thing that came was orbital bombing, followed by a round of nuclear bomb scrubbing. Then there was the orbital bombing, and then there were local poisonous gas and other missile attacks. In short, the Ailan Hill Empire regards this as an ideal place to deal with weapons and ammunition that are about to expire. Moreover, they also threw many new weapons over for actual combat experiments to test the effects of the weapons... "Ready to fight!" A leading swordsman narrowed his eyes, and stared at an m4 tank that was running over the puppet''s corpse from the black smoke that flashed in front of him. "Tututu!" The puppet carrying the weapon started shooting at a distance of about 200 meters. The bullet hit the huge wood that fell on the battlefield in all directions, breaking the bark and splashing it high. Amidst the sawdust and bullets flying everywhere, two sword repairmen lying on the ground injected their aura into a magic weapon. The magic weapon resonated, and then a huge flying sword that shone with light was condensed and rushed to the m4 tank that was crossing the obstacle in the distance. "Boom!" Accompanied by a deafening noise, the giant sword penetrated the front armor of the m4 tank, shaking the entire front armor plate into a shape. The broken track fell down with the rolling of the wheels, and the puppets that were advancing with weapons around were also overturned to the ground by the sky-shaking explosion. The two swordsmen who had exhausted their aura threw away the broken artifacts in their hands, turned out the hidden crater under the rain of bullets, and fled to their own position. One swordsman was shot in the back and fell directly to the edge of the crater, while another swordsman managed to climb over a fallen tree and escaped. Before these swordsmen were grateful, the barrel of another m4 tank spewed out a ball of flames. The ?? armor-piercing projectile directly penetrated a section of the trunk on the battlefield. For a moment, the flying sawdust passed the swordsman hiding behind the trunk, and pierced the human body like shrapnel. Although most people have aura body protection, the injury is not serious, but it is inevitable that the clothes or cheeks will be cut by the fine wood chips. Seven or eight flying swords swept across the battlefield, and Hong Guang cut and flew the heads of dozens of puppet combat robots in a flash. These puppets who had lost their heads fell slowly one by one, and before they were completely lying on the ground, they were stepped into the mud by the soles of their feet. More puppet robots held their weapons and continued to move forward. These cannon fodder puppets, who were not very terrifying in the puppet empire''s combat effectiveness, were armed with bulletproof shells and equipped with assault rifles, their combat effectiveness has increased more than twice! In the smoke of gunpowder, a huge, spider-like giant machine climbed out of the reverse slope. This was the ultimate ground weapon of the Magic Empire at that time. It was a war machine used in the battle with the Ailan Hill Empire. Chapter 1415： If you dont want it The puppet controlling this war machine is condescending, and the 4-gun 25mm caliber anti-aircraft guns installed on this war machine are also weapons and equipment eliminated by the Ailan Hill Empire. Actually, although the Ailanhill Empire is at war with the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the new weapons and equipment used by the Ailanhill Empire are not many. Most of the puppet armies use "second-rate goods" that are eliminated by the regular army and are cheap and easy to produce. However, despite this, the Heavenly Sword God Sect was still abused by the second-rate army of the Ailan Hill Empire with second-rate weapons and equipment. An outdated war machine that did not use any new technology at all, installed a towed 25mm caliber anti-aircraft gun that should have been eliminated long ago, and it became the nightmare of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen this afternoon. Before these swordsmen could come back to their senses, rows of tracer bullets poured down on this tall and wide war machine that suddenly appeared! The densely packed shells swooped down on the position where the swordsmen were stationed, and in an instant they hit a position that was enveloped in white smoke. Havent figured out what happened, several swordsmen fell into the crater that originally seemed to be safe, and a few even escaped a disaster, but the flying swords that protected their bodies were also stronger. The anti-aircraft artillery shells were broken and cracked. On this battlefield, this modified war machine plays a role similar to the a-130 aerial gunboat. The condescending fire suppression allows the puppet troops to immediately grasp the initiative on the battlefield. "Quick! Quick! Get rid of that **** thing! Otherwise we''ll be all over!" The swordsman in the lead pointed to the war machine that was raging in the distance and shouted to his companion. Several swordsmen immediately sacrificed their flying swords and began to attack the war machine that was moving forward. Their flying swords are too small, they can only leave a circle of ripples on the defensive magic circle raised by the war machine. There is no way. The Puppet Empire tried to use this weapon to fight against the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire. It can be seen that the defense of this thing is still worthy of trust. It can be said that the magicians who commanded the battle in the puppet empire back then are absolutely qualified to complain loudly: "It''s not that our army is incompetent, but the firepower of the Communist army is too fierce..." In addition to facing the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire, the performance of the war machine is actually quite good, at least when facing the sword repair that is not very powerful, the performance is even justified. On the war machine being attacked, the puppet robot controlled a 25mm anti-aircraft gun and pointed it at the swordsman who was attacking him. A piece of tracer bombs rushed towards the face, making the swordsmen who attacked the war machine squirm with their heads in an instant, and they can''t even care about continuing their attacks. Finally, the two swordsmen who were planning to use the magic weapon to continue to attack the m4 tank, re-pointed the magic weapon in their hands at the "monster" that was crawling forward. "Om..." Aura quickly gathered inside the magic weapon, and the two swordsmen''s faces were pale, but the magic weapon in their hands became irritable. A lightsaber suddenly flew out of the magic weapon, rushing towards the war machine that had approached it as before. "Boom!" This flying sword composed of light directly hit the root of the giant leg of the war. The explosion directly lifted this thick thigh, and also blew up part of the main body of the war machine, along with several puppets on it. The war machine that was under attack shook, and finally fell slowly because of losing its balance. Amidst the cheering voices of the swordsmen, the war machine finally smashed in front of a swordsmans face, and the dust raised made the swordsmen who were cheering just now had to close their mouths. Just when everyone thought they had achieved a decisive victory, two m4 tanks had run over the crater close at hand, and countless puppets had begun to climb over the wood that prevented them from advancing. The enemy who was originally "distant" is so terrifying "face to face". Those swordsmen who were attracted by the war machine realized at this time that the enemy is more than just such a big machine. "Ha!" A swordsman shouted, his flying sword flew horizontally, and he directly chopped down the two puppets in front of him. Then, his flying sword blocked left and right, splitting a few bullets from both sides. Accompanied by the clinking of sparks, he leaned forward with both hands, and his aura surged with his palms and knocked down a puppet in front of him. But just as he flew four puppets in one go, seven or eight puppets aimed at the swordsman with their weapons at the same time. "Tutututu!" Just as the swordsman flew the fifth puppet combat robot, bullets from all directions also penetrated his body. His flying sword was finally inserted into the chest of a puppet robot, and it didn''t move anymore. Not far away, a swordsman with blood on his body fell beside a wreck of a puppet. "Go for reinforcements! Go! We can''t support it anymore!" He grabbed a disciple with a "bandage" on his shoulder, and a swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect in charge of this battlefield commanded desperately. Not far from him, dozens of puppets have already cut into the position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Under their feet are the corpses of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman. Next to these corpses are more puppet remains. "The outer position of Falling Hammer Mountain is about to be unable to hold..." A Tier 6 lecturer hurriedly opened the curtain of the tent, holding his fist and reporting to the Fourth Elder and the Five Elders sitting there: "Reinforcements must be sent immediately." "Let them withstand... the reinforcement, let''s discuss it again!" The Fourth Elder waved his hand, and told the lecturer who had come for help to retreat. The lecturer was taken aback, gritted his teeth and clasped his fists and said: "Elder...If you don''t send reinforcements right away...I''m afraid there will be lost...If there is a problem with Falling Hammer Mountain, Holy Religious City..." "Don''t say it." The Fifth Elder interrupted the other party impatiently, and said coldly: "The Sect Master rejected the request to continue to increase troops here. There will be no reinforcements... Soon, the retreat order will be issued. , We have to leave here and return to the sect!" As he said, he threw the Sovereign Order that he had just sent on the table: "Zongmen, we are going to give up this blessed land!" The lecturer was taken aback. At this moment, in his mind, there were millions of sect disciples who were still fighting on the front line, and hundreds of thousands of sect wounded who were severely injured and impaired with mobility, as well as the huge cost of opening Cambridge. The innumerable materials...all of this, can it be said that if you dont, you dont need it? Chapter 1416： Admonish On the ground full of bullet holes, a group of swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword God Sect were fighting and retreating in the rain of bullets. They had given up the position they had held before and kept retreating in the direction of Falling Hammer Mountain. Because they did not have reinforcements, the number of people in the war became smaller. "Without reinforcements, we will be destroyed here." A swordsman said anxiously to the old swordsman who kept retreating around him. The old swordsman headed by him also looked helpless. He had sent people to ask for help a long time ago, but until now, the expected reinforcements still haven''t arrived. "I don''t know why, but the people asking for help haven''t come back, and I don''t have a good way!" The old swordsman explained helplessly. After passing through a bald forest, they and The swordsmen of another Heavenly Sword God Sect nearby joined together. "Why did you give up your position? You will be punished if you retreat here!" A Jian Xiu stationed here poked his head out of a huge crater and shouted at the defeated swordsmen in front of the position. The headed old swordsman stopped and explained: "We have applied for reinforcements, and there are people who have not waited for reinforcements...there are too many enemies, we can only retreat." "Quickly go back! The above command is to hold on to every inch of land! You leave your post without authorization, if you are held accountable, you will lose your life!" The swordsman shouted loudly, looking like he was going to drive these broken soldiers away. There is no way, they are already the core defensive position of Falling Hammer Mountain, and the outer positions are lost. They are the front line here, and the swordsmen stationed here naturally don''t want to face the enemy. "Our pills and magical weapons have been exhausted, and we will die if we go back! Let us stay here and fight with you." The old swordsman arched his hands helplessly, hoping that the other party would give him a chance. In this situation, everyone is very clear that if there is no magic weapon support, and there is not enough pill to support the replenishment of aura, fighting is no different from sending death. But knowing is one thing, letting the other party leave without authorization is another. The swordsman lying on the edge of the bullet crater continued to shout: "Don''t talk nonsense! Go back! Otherwise, our flying sword won''t have eyes!" As if to warn them, a flying sword swept across the clearing, and the old swordsman jumped with a swish. If it was on weekdays, the opponent''s cultivation base might not dare to provoke this, but at this time, the defeated soldiers led by the old swordsman did not have much aura reserves, and naturally they did not dare to provoke the opponent easily. Not dying in the hands of the enemy, but dying under the sword of one''s own people, it is really too frustrating. "You will regret it!" The old swordsman threw down such a word bitterly, and then returned to the bald forest with the remnant defeated general. They built a simple defensive position there, ready to wait there for other defeated troops, and enemies who are about to kill here. "The reinforcements we applied for haven''t arrived. What''s the matter?" On the main battlefield of Falling Hammer Mountain, a swordsman anxiously asked the headed commander. This swordsman in command of the battle was about sixty years old, frowning and looking at the front of the high ground: "I don''t know what happened. At noon, we were asking for someone from the Shengjiao City, but now , The reinforcements did not show up either." "It''s not just that the reinforcements didn''t come, but the people who called for reinforcements didn''t come back. If I didn''t know that the road to the Holy Cities City was still under our control, I would suspect that the other party had cut off our communication. "The commander clenched his fists and said. Yesterday, reinforcements were still arriving, and some were even sent in precious flying boats. For the entire Fall Hammer Mountain, yesterday''s reinforcements amounted to tens of thousands of people. With the addition of the troops originally stationed here, the defenders were once strong. However, from the fierce battle this morning to the present, the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen on Falling Hammer Mountain have lost thousands of people, but reinforcements still haven''t come. This makes people a little bit incomprehensible. The swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who is still fighting on the Falling Hammer Mountain, has also become panicked after the hard fight, and some do not know what to do. "Send a few more people over?" The swordsman asked unwillingly, "Perhaps it was because something was delayed. This time I will personally lead someone there." "I''m afraid you will go, and you won''t be able to come back." The old commander shook his head and said, "Maybe there will be no reinforcements. We can only rely on ourselves." "What do you mean?" The swordsman hadn''t figured out the meaning of the old swordsman for a while, he was taken aback, and asked subconsciously. When he asked this sentence, he also figured out the key, and then immediately opened his eyes: "What do you mean is... the above is going to give up on the Falling Hammer Mountain? But, but why?" "Perhaps it is to buy time, or it is to release the puppet troops of the Ailan Hill Empire into the Holy Church...In short, it seems that the more complicated the environment, the more advantageous the battle is for us, isn''t it?" The old swordsman said casually. Answer the next question. "But, but what about us?" The swordsman spoke unwillingly and then asked the old swordsman: "We are still here!" "We? We are just to adjust the deployment, the part that was discarded!" The old swordsman continued absent-mindedly and replied. "Then, let''s withdraw to the holy city..." Hearing the words of the old swordsman, the swordsman was taken aback again, and then asked tentatively. "If we didn''t receive the order to retreat, would we be able to live when we go back? Don''t be silly, you are not the sect you entered the first day..." The old swordsman who directed the battle shook his head and said with a wry smile: What we can choose is to stay here and wait for the order of the sect to retreat...or...forget it...don''t say it." Just as the two of them were talking, a shell in the sky suddenly exploded, making a dull sound. Then, when everyone drew their necks subconsciously, the colorful leaflets slowly fell like snowflakes. "Compatriots of the Divine Sword Sect! Please surrender to our Jiuyou Sect for your own life!" A leaflet printed with a color picture of raising your hands just like this slowly fell on the guards of the Divine Sword Swordsmen. On the ground. "My name is Lu Dazhuang, I am a monk from the Heavenly Sword God Sect Sanbaofeng. I surrendered to the Jiuyou Sect two days ago. My injury was healed. They treated me very well and did not abuse me. Please believe me and lift up. Your hands..." Another leaflet fell down, and under the smiling face of a person with a bandage on his head, there was a "touching" piece of advice written. Chapter 1417： Promise not to kill you "Do you really want to do this?" A female disciple of the Jiuyou School dressed in black looked at the senior sister next to her with some embarrassment, her face blushing. She felt ashamed of what she was going to do, so she looked at the senior sister aside with embarrassment, hoping that the other party could help her. Who knows, the amiable senior sister in the past did not help this time, but continued to encourage her: "You go! Anyway, it will be my turn next time...no one can run away!" "Good sister... please, please help me... I, I dare not!" opened her mouth and brewed for a while, the female swordsman who still felt extremely ashamed, once again gave up struggling, Jiao Begged. The larger female swordsman whose arm was held by her was also bitter, and she explained: "Good sister...sister...sister can''t help you with this favor...sister...sister...sister is also embarrassed." "Please... this time, you have to help me no matter what!" The female swordsman who was called the younger sister still pleaded bitterly. The female swordsman who was called the elder sister looked helpless: "Silly sister, I helped you, who will help me..." Pushing again, the female swordsman who knew she could not push was finally appointed, and picked up the big white trumpet next to her. Following the appearance of the former soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire, she pressed a red switch on it, and then pointed the big white horn at her mouth. "..." After being silent for a long time, she finally summoned the courage and shouted loudly: "Opposite...opposite fellow daoists! Put down you, your weapons... Double, hands high, hold high... Go, come out, surrender, surrender! Resistance... resistance has no future!" The face of the senior sister next to her also turned red, because this little junior sister''s somewhat immature and somewhat charming voice was increased countless times by the white magic weapon in front of her, and it echoed over the entire battlefield. This is really a shameful thing, she really can''t imagine how embarrassing she would be if her voice were amplified in this way. However, she still made a good gesture to the younger sister around her, lowered her voice and encouraged the other party: "Very, very good... Continue, continue to cheer..." After speaking out this compliment of conscience, she couldn''t wait to bury her face in her breast. And the little junior girl who had broken the jar closed her eyes and decided to carry out this embarrassing thing to the end: "I, I am Jiuyou, a swordsman of the Jiuyou School...surrender! We have...Yes. Food...Yes, there are medicines to heal, heal...surrender, we will not kill the prisoners... the prisoners..." Her slightly immature, extremely shy voice echoed in the sky above the battlefield, echoing in a bald forest of sick trees. Leaning behind the trunk of a dead tree, a male swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect poked his head out of his heart. At this moment, he can hear clearly. There is a very gentle female voice on the opposite side, shouting in a green voice: "As long as you raise the white flag and raise your hands to surrender, we promise to treat the prisoners preferentially and not hurt your lives!" The voice became smoother and fluent, and the shyness of the past gradually became the tenderness and sweetness of the present. He was chased all the way to here, and saw many of his fellow disciples who had lost their lives. He didn''t want to die so meaninglessly in such an unknown place, so he wanted to go out and raise his hands. There are many people who have the same idea as him. After all, they have fled here all the way, and the remnants and defeated soldiers who have exhausted their strength really have little will to continue to resist. "It''s the people of the Nine Yous School...they, they are guaranteeing that they will not kill us." A wounded swordsman pushed aside the dead bushes in front of him, and looked at the empty battlefield curiously. Outside the bald forest where they were hiding, the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire had already driven up the hillside, and densely packed puppets were also waiting for the order to attack. With a single order, the puppet army that has almost captured all the outlying positions of Hammerfall can enter this dead forest and kill all the remnants and defeated soldiers inside. At this time, being able to hear the familiar voice of the Jiuyou Sect was undoubtedly a comfort to the defeated soldiers of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who was about to collapse. The girl''s voice was warm and seemed to melt the cold hearts of many people. The Jiuyou Sect still has some reputation among the grassroots disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. At least the other party will not kill people indiscriminately, this is still guaranteed. Since the people of the Jiuyou Sect came to persuade them to surrender, 80% of their surrender would not lose their lives-the desperate Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen seemed to see the dawn of hope at this moment. "Anyway, the Sect has abandoned us, let''s surrender!" A swordsman finally couldn''t help it, and said his thoughts: "If you are willing to stay and fight, just stay, don''t stop us from surrendering!" "Yes! You are willing to die, we are not! Don''t stop us from asking for a way to survive!" Another swordsman also stood up and said. The emotion of surrender is sometimes contagious, or it spreads rapidly under such circumstances. In the forest, more and more swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect decided to surrender, and then they returned their flying swords to their scabbards, raised their hands high, and slowly walked to the edge of the forest. Just when they worried that behind them, their comrades on the main peak of Falling Hammer Mountain would be in trouble because of their surrender, one of them suddenly exclaimed: "Look! Look over there!" Following his shouts, the remnants of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who had just walked to the edge of the forest looked back and saw them obliquely behind, a white banner had been erected on the main peak... "I X..." In the woods, with the defeated soldiers retreated into the woods, the old sword morale who was still negotiating with the main peak defenders just said a dirty word: "This group of bastards, didn''t you just let us retreat... They were fine and surrendered directly?" He wanted to join forces before, but the one that the other party refused was simply, full of sect orders, and every sentence was determined to fight to the end. What now? Where are their faces? The old swordsman really wanted to ask these bastards: "Where is the **** who just shouted? Stand up for me! I promise not to kill you!" "Really... Simply." The other swordsman beside the old swordsman was full of admiration and envy: "If we surrender early, we won''t be beaten... so miserable..." Chapter 1418： School Having just moved forward for more than 100 kilometers, there was a busy scene in the headquarters of the Ailan Hill Empire Expeditionary Force near the front line. The liaison officer of the Jiuyou faction, the second elder, the old lady Han, sat in a chair, looking at the officers of all levels who were coming and going without a word. Many lady officials passed by her in front of her with documents, and the old lady Han knew for the first time that fighting was such a cumbersome thing. The entire army just has 4 tons of paper files, which must be grouped into 30 file cabinets. When the group army moved forward, only 110 trucks were used, which does not include personnel transportation vehicles. Unit canteens, tables, chairs and benches, pots and pans, command equipment, power generation equipment, electronic equipment, construction vehicles, command vehicles and logistics support vehicles, field hospitals directly under the command of the group army... It can be said that there is a person on the front line fighting, and there is almost a person serving him in the rear-this is modern warfare, and there are more soldiers without guns than soldiers with guns! When he walked into the meeting room just prepared, he hung his military hat on the nail on the wall next to the door, Modler loosened his neckline, and heard a knock on the door behind him. An army officer walked in, put the compiled photos, and the analysis and treatment of the staff department in the corner of the conference table, and reported to several officials who were preparing for a meeting: "General! The image captured by the reconnaissance satellite, the other party is Retreat back." Modeller looked down at the photos and the analysis summary written by the staff at the top of the document, and nodded to indicate that the officer could leave. "Long live my emperor!" The officer stood up and saluted again, turned and exited the conference room. Modeller pointed to the map hung on the wall, and said to Burrison, who was standing by the table and had not sat down,: "The ground troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are retreating here and here, and they are giving up. Hammer Mountain, where we captured about 1,000 prisoners." Burrison had just rushed back from the front line, the dusty servants were covered with dust, and he didn''t even have time to wash in a hot bath, so he came here to meet Modler. He looked at the magnet marks on the map that marked the positions of the enemy and friendly forces, and said: "The message sent by the **** puppet in charge of the frontline command, the main peak of Broken Blade Mountain has returned to our control a few minutes ago. Up." Pointing to the specific location of Broken Blade Mountain, he continued: "The Heavenly Sword God Sect calls this place Falling Hammer Mountain, which is actually a place. The puppet commander on the front line speculated that the other party wanted to lure his puppet troops into street fighting. To offset the numerical advantage of the puppet troops." "The Heavenly Sword Shenzong troops near Shengjiao Mountain are also retreating. This has been confirmed by the reconnaissance satellite... This shows that the other party does not want to fight us to the end here." Modler said. Then he glanced at Burrison, and said with a taste of a few minutes of school examinations: "They can''t shrink their forces for no reason, it''s not right!" It can be said that among the younger generation of officers, Burrison is considered a good rookie, and the military has sent a message to Modler, asking him to examine the young officer and see if he can be promoted... Burrison thought for a while and said: "These troops, as well as the materials that support these troops, will take time to disperse to the present state. They managed to do this and avoided getting together by our great forces. Large-scale destruction by weapons of destruction..." In order not to be destroyed by orbital bombing and nuclear weapons, the Heavenly Sword Shenzong dispersed the troops and bite with the frontline troops of the Ailan Hill Empire as much as possible to avoid being hit by long-range firepower. This is an effective way to avoid large-scale weapon attacks, so the Heavenly Sword God Sect has no reason to give up. Encountered this situation, it shows that the other party must have some purpose to make the change. Burrison thought of this, smiled and continued: "Now, the other party seems to be regrouping...If they are not crazy, they are stupid." "The enemy will neither go crazy for no reason, nor stupid for no reason." "It''s easy to speculate. They are shrinking their forces. There are nothing more than two possibilities. One is preparing to retreat and giving up the entire defense area... or they are preparing a large-scale counterattack..." Burrison said of his analysis. . "This is our battle habit. The Heavenly Sword God Sect hasn''t been able to do such a command and dispatch. In fact, their past offensive relied on local assaults by a few masters instead of relying on overall dispatch to form an advantage in the entire theater." Mo Delaire smiled and gave a hint. Many commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire will subconsciously substitute themselves into the opponent''s perspective to analyze problems. Then they realized that they were actually thinking too complicated: the other party was not so advanced at all. Sometimes the enemy seemed to make a decision with ulterior motives, and it looked like an idiot act of a trap. Afterwards, it proved that the enemy was forced to make a helpless choice. That''s it. Therefore, Modler continued with certainty: "The opponent''s command system simply cannot support the dispatch of large-scale assembly of troops... So the opponent should not be a assembled force to counterattack... Then it must be withdrawn after the assembly of troops! " Counting on the Ming dynasty army to rely on homing pigeons, horses and signal soldiers to engage in separate attacks, the end will be a re-enactment of the Battle of Saarhu. Chapter 1419： Can it be done His fingers finally stopped on the Cambridge of the Heavenly Sword God Sect: "In this way, we can intercept most of the people of the Heavenly Sword God Sect before they retreat near the bridge! According to our guess, there are about 110 to 130. Ten thousand enemy troops will be surrounded by us." Speaking of this, it is the tactical level he is familiar with. So he also said more fluently and confidently: "Not to mention that winter on this planet is coming soon. From the consumption of supplies and the state of their own''army'', at that time, besides surrendering, There is no choice." "Go on!" Modler nodded appreciatively, affirming Burrison''s plan. The affirmed Burrison continued to play: "If you plan to do better, let the paratroopers take Cambridge directly! In front of our special forces, the enemy will not be effective even if they counterattack." "It''s a bit risky." Modler nodded nonchalantly, he was more interested in the second plan. He originally thought that the army is expensive and fast, and he prefers to use his mobile advantage to fight large-scale campaigns and siege wars. "However, compared with the danger, the benefits are even greater... About 1.5 million Heavenly Sword Shenzong troops and at least 800,000 wounded people will be left on this planet. These are all captives, and they are also a population that can be dispersed and absorbed." I justified my plan, and then felt a little rude, and turned the topic off: "At that time, enough people from the Jiuyou Sect will be busy...they only have more than 3,000 people, and now they have to take more than 1 million prisoners..." "Leave them alone, our battle plan must be finalized as soon as possible! My opinion is that the two plans will be implemented together! The ground forces will be commanded by you personally, and the airborne forces will be handed over to Harold..." Modler is resolute and resolute. , Said. "You have to use the fastest speed to advance to the Holy Church, and then go south to meet the lonely deep imperial paratroopers." He pointed to Burrison, and issued a combat order: "It''s safer to do so, your troops will be killed in Cambridge Time is when the enemy is completely desperate!" "The paratroopers need to block the path of the enemy''s retreat, build a line of defense near Cambridge, and strive to keep all the enemies on this planet." Then, he made another gesture and pressed it near Cambridge. "What if the paratroopers are attacked back and forth? On the other side of Cambridge, when the reinforcements of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are killed, things are in trouble." Burrison suddenly thought of a question and asked nervously. "So we have to use the most elite special forces to cooperate with the interstellar paratroopers! Call Harrod, and I will deploy tasks for him personally." Modeller smiled and said, "You can think of this problem," well!" Then he patted Burrison on the shoulder: "The key to this plan lies in your troops! You have to use the fastest time to break through the Holy City defense line and get to the vicinity of Cambridge! Then the paratroopers will be in no danger!" "General! I will arrive on time and meet Harrod!" Burrison promised very solemnly. "Go!" Originally asked Burrison to call Harold, but after a few more words, Modler motioned to the other side again. Burrison stood at attention and saluted, saying goodbye loudly: "Yes! General! Long live the Allanhill Empire!" "Long live your majesty! Carry out the order!" Modral returned a military salute, then looked back at the map. Of course, the second elder Han, the second elder of the liaison officer of the Jiuyou faction who had been sitting in a daze in the corridor, did not know their conversation. She was still at a loss as she watched a few engineers connect the fiber optic cables there. She felt that this kind of work was boring, and she didn''t know the meaning of this kind of work. However, she had nothing to do anyway, so she looked boredly at the two engineers in front of her doing boring things. She watched the other party pull the coils of wires over, plug them together, and then put them into the corner between the ground and the wall. Subsequently, a person used a foaming agent similar to quick-drying cement to wipe a **** in the corner of the wall to protect these post-installed lines. The substance seemed to dry quickly. The place where the two people first sprayed the protective foam is now very hard. The old woman Han saw Burrison coming out of the conference room and walking towards the end of the corridor, her burly body under the soft light, no matter how mighty it looks. In a clearing not far from the side of the headquarters, the four engines of a Z-30 transport aircraft have been adjusted to a vertical angle. The jet of tail flame blows up the dust on the ground, and some communication antennas around are also swaying back and forth in the wind. Burrison squinted his eyes and waited for the plane to approach the ground, and then he saw Harrod who rushed back before even the power exoskeleton could take off. "Sir!" As soon as Harrod walked out of the cabin of the plane, he saw Burrison. He walked over to salute, and his voice seemed a little small in the roar of the jet engine: "It''s nice to meet you!" "The general is waiting for you!" Burrison didn''t talk nonsense, but grabbed Harold''s wrist and took him to the direction of the headquarters. Harold followed, and asked as he walked, "What''s the matter? There is a task?" "Yes! You and your people, get everything ready...In a few hours, the Air Force will cover you to go to Cambridge of the Heavenly Sword God Sect!" Burrison replied without looking back. "...Ha!" After hearing this task order, Harold was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly he let out a loud voice, "It''s really an exciting task." At the same time, a lady officer invited the second elder Mrs. Han into the meeting room. She looked at the huge map in front of her a little nervously, and curiously waited for Modler to speak. Modeller didn''t let her wait too long. He turned around and saw her walking into the room and said, "Introduce myself, I am the commander-in-chief of the empire, Modeller! Nice to meet you, madam." He pointed to the map, with a slight smile on his face. But what he said made the old lady Han almost sit on the ground in shock. Just listen to Modler''s words: "I hope that in the next month, your Jiuyou Sect will be ready to receive about 1 million or more captives from the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Can you do it?" "I, I didn''t hear clearly...you, what did you say?" The second elder, who seriously suspected that he had heard the hallucinations, asked tentatively. "I said, in the next month, will you be ready to receive 1 million captives? From the Heavenly Sword God Sect! Captives!" Modler raised his voice and repeated it again, letting Granny Han not know how to answer The problem. Chapter 1420： Almost eliminated "Not only to prevent the retreat of the enemy''s ground troops, in fact, we also need to prevent the enemy''s retreat in the air... Intelligence shows that the opponent''s largest floating mountain has left Hope 2". When his command came back, Harold returned to his command and held a brief combat meeting. The power he can use under his hands is actually not much. The interstellar paratroopers probably only have more than two hundred people on the Hope 2 planet. This unit has always been used as a special force, but in fact they are not special forces, just well-equipped ordinary paratroopers. The Ailanhill Empire has its own special forces. The reason for the establishment of this force is the evil taste that suddenly emerged from the emperor one day. Now, the most elite special forces in the empire will work together with the same elite regular forces. This is the first joint operation since the establishment of the two forces, and it is also the first time that the Airanhill Empire uses both forces on the battlefield at the same time. A man wearing a mech lifted the curtain of the tent, walked to Harolds side, looked at the electronic map, and asked: "Are there many z-30 transport planes that can be used at the same time?" Harold knew that the person who asked the question was a commander of the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, who had never seen the end of the dragon, so he replied: "We have assembled 30 planes according to the current situation. In terms of transport weight, the weapons and ammunition we carry will be very limited." "The opponent may cross our line of defense from the air, so we have to carry large and heavy individual air defense missiles to prevent this problem." Then, he also explained the combat plan. "Do you know why this time the joint operation did not call in the interstellar paratrooper reinforcements from other local officials?" After listening to the explanation, the man suddenly asked. Harold shook his head. He really didn''t know the reason. There were hundreds of thousands of imperial paratroopers, even if they were directly deployed from the homeland, they would not just assemble a strengthening company on the front line. The man patted Harold on the shoulder and said, Because its not necessary! Bring all your conventional weapons and equipment. You dont need to bring them if you dont usually prepare them! Pay attention to more energy and ammunition, thats it! "But..." Harold wanted to argue. "It''s nothing, the targets in the air are given to us, and the unsolvable targets on the ground are also given to us...In short, everything is given to us. You only need to help us take care of our luggage." The man smiled. , Showing an expression more ugly than crying, interrupted him. "Lieutenant Colonel! This is a joint command operation! You can''t leapfrog into my battle plan!" Harold frowned and emphasized battlefield discipline. The man was taken aback, and showed a more ugly smile. His facial muscles may be a bit stiff, so that the wrinkles on his face are not so smooth: "Then, you can execute your plan and don''t mess with us." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the tent. Afterwards, the mans preaching voice came from outside the tent: In order to save magical energy reserves, this combat operation will collectively take a z-30 transport plane! Check all weapons and equipment before the battle! Get ready to go in five minutes! "The air force will be dispatched on a large scale for the first time. They will clear our landing field at no cost... But then we have to expand our defenses ourselves and expel all the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen who want to get close to Cambridge!" Harold looked Looking at the commanders under his command, they continued to explain the battle plan. An officer raised his hand and asked to speak. After getting permission, he asked: "Air Force planes will be shot down by flying swords...Do we have a mission to rescue those downed pilots?" "There may be a similar task, but our first task is to block the enemy''s retreat..." Harold replied, then motioned to the opponent to sit down. "The b-52 bombing opportunity will be laid on our flanks by laying a 2km-wide minefield after we acted...buy us time!" Then, he gestured on the electronic map with his hand, and two areas began to change. Red flashing: "The two sky battleships, Sky 51 and Sky 52, will arrive later to provide us with strong artillery support!" "The two sky warships will carry about 3,000 Marines soldiers, who will be airborne by uh-64 helicopters to the rear of our position, helping us to establish a complete circular defense line and completely blocking the enemy''s retreat path." The use of sky battleships is an insurance measure of the Alanhill Empire Staff. They believe that the sky battleships can provide better and more direct fire support, and the current sky battleships are actually very different from the previous sky battleships. Most of the crew members of the updated version of the Sky Warship are puppets, and most of the operations are handed over to the computer to complete. Even if it is shot down by an accident, there will not be much casualties. In this case, using the sky battleship has become a more reasonable choice, even a preferred choice. In the past half month, the Ailan Hill Empire has been counterattacked by the defensive array on the peak of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and destroyed two sky battleships. It''s just that even though these two battleships crashed, only hundreds of soldiers were lost to the Ailan Hill Empire. Even if it was a kind of exchange, the Ailan Hill Empire belonged to the side that took advantage. "Our mission...First, before the arrival of the sky warship, clear out a larger landing field to ensure the safety of the sky warship! Second, stop the enemy''s retreat as much as possible, and stop them...understand? "Finally, Harold asked loudly. "Understood!" Several platoon commanders holding helmets stood up and replied in the loudest possible voice. "Go!" Harold picked up the helmet on the table, and then walked out of the tent first. All the paratroopers have lined up. Next to them, there is a smaller group of less than a hundred people. These people have a lot of luggage, which can be seen at a glance, including the transportation storage box of the magic spar battery and some special equipment. What attracted the attention of Harrod and his interstellar paratroopers was actually the different sizes of these people: in those crowds, there was a "giant" more than three meters tall, just standing there like an iron tower. "They won''t get a uipa-1, will they?" Walking to Harold''s side, a paratrooper platoon leader looked at the huge figure in surprise and asked. "Ultimate Individual Power Armor? What a joke." Harold looked at the giant whose body was covered in heavy armor, shook his head and said, "That thing is almost eliminated!" Chapter 1421： Small task "I said, Bob... what did you think about making such a look?" Standing next to the giant was a man who didn''t seem to be strong. This man was wearing the latest power armor, behind him Also carrying an electromagnetic rifle. As he asked, he tapped Bob''s thigh with his palm, and the palm protected by the mecha hit the heavy steel plate, making a loud, crisp sound. The three-meter-high steel giant that is almost a steel tower lowered his head, and said with some embarrassment: "Someone has to do dirty work, right?" "This guy can''t get on the plane at all! Because he is overweight!" A female soldier in a close-fitting mech, who looked a little bloated, teased Bob, drew a friendly laugh. Laughing people are very relaxed. They can''t see that they are going to be thrown among the more than one million enemy troops, and then they will fight alone there. In this piece of laughter, the three z-30 transport planes that arrived almost at the same time began to adjust their flight attitudes and slowly landed on the open space in the base. "Take all the supplies!" The lieutenant colonel headed by holding the helmet buckled on his head: "Go! Soldiers!" A female elf warrior heard the order, tidyed her pointed ears on both sides, and then put on the helmet in her hand rather laboriously, and then picked up her luggage from the ground. Half of the special forces soldiers wearing powered exoskeletons have long swords hanging from their waists, and these long swords look like one. There is only one person who is not wearing a powered exoskeleton. She is the sage Lu Wuyue of the Jiuyou faction who voluntarily requested to fight with the special forces on the front line. The girl standing there to promote, wearing a black sword robe, the cuffs are tied tightly by the arm guards, and there is no expression on her face. Its not the first time that she has taken a z-30 transport plane, so she calmly stepped onto the pedal she just lowered. "Follow her! Protect her! Don''t let her do anything adventurous! If she doesn''t cooperate, she will faint... Do you know what I mean?" Looking at Lu Wuyue who walked into the plane, the Special Forces''s The commander instructed a sturdy female soldier passing by him. The female soldier had two heads taller than the male commander. Her body was so big that she was no different from a man. At first glance, she was a dragon warrior, she nodded her head slightly, and then walked with a "door" like a cannon-like electromagnetic weapon. Get on the plane. "Bob! Watch our luggage!" The last one stepped onto the plane. The man looked at Bob, who almost occupied the plane by himself, and shouted loudly. On the other side, Bob, who walked into the cabin, made a gesture of relief to him, and then the cabin door was slowly closed in the eyes of the two, blocking their sight from each other. More z-30 transport planes arrived, and several planes took off to make room for the new arrivals. The paratroopers began to board the plane, carrying a variety of weapons, carrying a variety of supplies, one after another, in order. Soon these planes were hovering in the air, and then accompanied by the roar of engines, the formation began to move forward slowly. And above them, the new super fighter jets of the Ailan Hill Empire flew in groups. These fighter jets are accompanied by a large number of drones. The engines were roaring and deafening. Behind the dense formation of planes, a b-52 old as a dog passed slowly, like an old grandmother crossing the road with a cane and a basket. No way, the Ailan Hill Empire has not produced a new type of bomber for a long time, so like a certain country, "Six Lords are in power". Maybe in a few decades, these old b-52 bombers will be developed into the b-52xg type, yes, "xg" is the abbreviation of "blind change"... The mighty air force has not appeared in the sky on the battlefield for a long time. This time, the Ailan Hill Empire decided to keep these swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect at all costs. Somewhere, behind the falling boulder where the sword''s edge was shattered, a few swordsmen had just taken out the cool dry food from their arms, and they heard the sound of thunder in the sky from far and near. They frowned, then raised their heads to look towards the sky, barely seeing anything flying by. But the voice did come from overhead, it was absolutely true. "Something flew past... It''s just too high. It''s too high above the clouds. It''s not real." A swordsman squinted his eyes, and it took a long time to see some dark shadows flying past where they were. . The altitude of the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire is generally above 18,000 kilometers. This altitude is difficult to be detected by the naked eye. If the fleet is not too large and the sound of the engine is too loud, people on the ground may not notice anything passing by. Accompanied by the howling sound, an airplane pilot of the Ailan Hill Empire looked at the satellite positioning on the LCD display in front of him, and pressed the light button for the parachuting: "I am approaching the target position! I can feel the strong electromagnetic interference! " When he was speaking, as the most important communication node of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the huge beam of light, shining through the sky, Cambridge, was right in front of them. "Go down! Open the door!" The main pilot pushed the joystick in his hand to make the z-30 transport plane dive at high speed: "Avoid obstacles in the air! The radar beam is interfered, and that thing is on our left! Be careful!" The door on the side opened slowly, and the turbulent air flow suddenly rushed in. If it were not for the fuselage that had been strengthened by the stiffener, the entire plane might have broken under this kind of air flow. Along with the opening of the cabin door, the commander of the special forces standing by the door saw a red hazard warning on the panoramic display in front of him, flashing continuously. So he looked at the soldiers behind him, pointed at the sword blade floating in the airborne area in the distance, and loudly commanded: "Have you seen the sword peak? Find a few people to go there! Destroy it, don''t let it get in the way!" "Yes!" A thin female soldier jumped directly out of the plane, and another obviously tall female elf nodded slightly, and then jumped down. Then three more soldiers jumped out of the plane. When the sixth soldier who wanted to jump down came to the door, he was stopped by the lieutenant colonel. In the noisy engine roar and chaotic wind, through the intercom, the commander of the lieutenant colonel asked a question that made the subordinate who wanted to jump down and help blush: "It''s just such a small task. I plan to go to several people. ?" Chapter 1422： Overflowing technology When Harrod jumped out of the cabin, there was no familiar wind in his ears. The new helmet that completely wraps the head can already protect the ears of the users and ensure that they only hear the sounds they want to hear. They can hear the sound of their weapons that have been weakened, or they can turn off the prompt sound by themselves. When the ammunition is about to run out, there will be a voice prompt, which is very convenient. Even if the shells explode next to them, their ears will not keep ringing. If they cannot hear what people around them are saying, the noise is actively filtered out, and only the slight sound is kept as a warning. The panoramic display is clearer, and the logic of the threat warning device is smarter. The software has updated seven major items and 26 small items, making it more convenient for every soldier to use. In short, the new helmet has very powerful functions, but what has not changed too much is the original very strong defense. There is no way, after all, there is no increase in thickness or weight, so it is still very troublesome to improve the defense ability. The new version of the helmet is only 30% higher in defense level than the old one. This is insignificant for the improvement of other functions. You should know that even if it is the standby time after changing the magic battery once, the new helmet is also better than The old helmet has increased by 200%! Comprehensively innovated is also a single-soldier power exoskeleton, which is now more and more like a power mecha. The soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are becoming more and more like a slightly burly Iron Man. There is no way. Soldiers need to deal with more and more things. Sensors and corresponding energy systems are becoming more and more complex. With the increase of processors and corresponding equipment, the volume of the exoskeleton also increases slightly. However, overall, the defensive power of this single-soldier equipment has not been substantially enhanced. After the electromagnetic rifle was developed by the technology department of the Alanhill Empire, the defense technology of the Alanhill Empire clearly lags behind the power of offensive weapons. Because of the electromagnetic rifle, the defense is very tasteless: even the once powerful Uipa-1 ultimate individual power armor cannot defend against direct attacks from electromagnetic weapons. Therefore, the Ailan Hill Empire gradually began to reduce the production of Uipa-1 mechas, and began to improve the performance of individual power exoskeleton, in order to make soldiers better adapt to future combat. The theory of ?? is actually very simple: since the defensive methods have failed in the face of new weapons, the idea of ??continuing to emphasize defense is outdated. Although this idea is too subjective, because the enemy may not have such powerful weapons and equipment as the Ailanhill Empire, past battles have indeed shown that the Ailanhill Empires weapons and equipment are too advanced in performance and have been seriously wasted. For example, it is very inhumane to use Mauser 98k rifle to bully Mongolian cavalry. Why use ak-47 to waste ammunition? Of course, the technology of uipa-1 has not been completely eliminated. In fact, some of the technology has been decentralized and applied to individual power mechas. For example, more powerful soul connection technology, such as artificial intelligence assistance technology, as well as the miniaturization of thrusters and driving devices, and so on. Of course, the most important thing is that uipa-1 provides the "all defense" idea to the individual exoskeleton project. These technologies have completely replaced the exoskeleton with the power mecha of individual soldiers, and have evolved the exoskeleton into a real "shell". "Boom!" He hit the ground handsomely, kneeling on one knee, as if the Devil Terminator descended in the 1980s. Then he stood up slowly and took his weapon from his chest. "Electromagnetic weapons are charged! The ammunition quantity...full magazine! Battlefield threat analysis...low! The holographic scanning detector is activated, and the active threat warning is activated! Mecha power remaining 99%!" Gentle ears The female voice reminded one by one, and then there was no other sound in the headset. "Sir!" A soldier walked over with his electromagnetic rifle and pointed to the hill in front of him: "The first combat group has already occupied the high ground over there! The fire support unit is still shrinking!" "Very well! All we have to do is to show the special forces a good way out! Don''t be careless! Keep communication open! Is there any news from the Air Force? Do they have a downed pilot?" Harold went to the high ground over there. As he walked, he asked the soldier next to him. "Sir! An airplane was shot down before we landed, and the pilot escaped safely, but when it landed, his deceleration and recoil device was delayed, so he was injured...Medic Roger is taking care of him...I think he is lucky. , Our people have found him first." The soldier pointed to a stone in the distance: "There is a temporary wounded rescue center!" "You did a good job." Harold nodded, then pointed to a huge sword peak that was exploding in the air not far away, and asked: "Keep watching over there until they get a victory. Negative, or out of our control!" "Understood!" The soldier stood up and saluted, and turned to leave: "After the second row has landed, a cross defensive position will be established on the other side. After 17 minutes, the aerial mine-laying operation will begin!" "Go!" Harold nodded, and then saw a z-30 transport plane dragging a smoking engine, teetering to a higher sky to avoid the flying sword attack of the ground swordsman. He attached his electromagnetic rifle to the most convenient position on his chest, and continued to walk forward. "Suddenly!" On the distant hillside, the interstellar paratroopers who have dug a foxhole are pouring their ammunition toward the farther place. Behind them, the engineers have dug shallow pits and inserted the detonators for directional blasting into these preset construction areas one by one. "Ready!" The engineer who had installed the last detonator shouted in the communication channel. Then he took two steps back and raised his arm to signal that he had reached a safe area. The engineer who saw this gesture pressed the detonator almost at the same time, and a series of dull explosions spread along with the trembling of the earth. The smog of gunpowder gradually dissipated, and the prototype of the trench that has been dug on the ground has appeared, and it can be used directly with simple trimming. And at this moment, Harold walked up the hillside and saw the other side, lying on the ground like ants, the dead bodies of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsman. It is a masterpiece of the Air Force, high-altitude high-density bombing. Countless missiles and bombs dispersed all the troops of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong nearby. Chapter 1423： Clash At an altitude of thousands of meters, above the heads of ground troops, on the small path up the mountain near Cambridges floating sword peak, an Ailanhill special forces soldier dressed in armor, like a robot, is holding an electromagnetic rifle and shooting. Enemy coming up. "Tutu Tutu!" The electromagnetic rifle has a very fast rate of fire and amazing power. The bullet that has been accelerated to a terrifying level turns into a semi-melted fluid state in the air, and finally hits the target and completes its deformation in an instant. The whole process is completed in an instant. The bullets cut into the flesh will be broken and shattered inside the human body. Most of the time, the person who is hit can only scream and fall, and even treatment is too late. Blood splattered everywhere on the intestinal path. The swordsmen who controlled the flying sword to block bullets encountered something they could not stop for the first time. The bullet, which is countless times stronger than the hidden weapon, rushed through the crowd, bringing a **** storm. "Find the energy center of this thing! Get it to a safe place, destroy the center and let it crash on its own!" While dashing forward on the path, an Elf warrior of the Ailanhill Empire shouted to his companion. Tao. "This work is really troublesome! Can''t it be done by installing a nuclear bomb and directly blowing it up here?" The human warrior who also ran forward also ran forward, and asked a little irritably. "It is estimated that the pollution problem is considered, and this magic eye may be used soon." The female elf looked at the space magic that couldn''t be far away, and shouted to her companion. "Brandon is intercepting the chasers behind us! Soon he will run out of ammunition and food! We must hurry!" Another special soldier who had not spoken, bowed his head and hurryed, said at this moment. "However, it seems that some people are unwilling to let us save time." The elf suddenly stopped and looked at an old swordsman in different costumes blocking the intestinal path. "I''m sorry, you can''t pass here..." The old man said with his hands on his back, like a master, with a certain degree of confidence. "It''s a pity that we don''t just want to go there, and we don''t have time to waste on you." Wearing a powered mech, the fifth special soldier who has not spoken said to the two comrades beside him: "Leave it to me, you Go first!" "None of you..." The old man stood in the middle of the road, feeling that he had taken advantage of the time and place, and would not let these people pass easily. But when he was halfway through his words, he saw flames spurting out of the three enemies behind them, and they jumped onto another road above their heads. "Ha!" The old man drove Feijian as he was about to attack the three enemies who were about to leave, but the special soldier who took the initiative to stay hurried forward, narrowed the distance and threw a fist. The old swordsman was immediately startled by the terrifying aura and astonishing aura, he took two steps backwards, and then he escaped the opponent''s punch without any danger. When I looked at the three people who left, they were already far away, and there was no chance to shoot. The old swordsman couldn''t help but change his face, and looked at the enemy in front of him very angrily: "You are dead!" "Only talk about it?" The special soldier sneered, then drew the long sword from his waist, and suddenly rushed towards the old man. His long sword swung out the whistling wind, as fast as lightning, the old man controlled the flying sword horizontally in front of him, and the two swords collided, splashing a flickering spark. At this time, the old swordsman realized that the enemy who took the initiative to stay in front of him was very strong, stronger than he thought! And a lot stronger. "Drink!" He yelled, angered his flying sword, and launched an offensive towards the enemy in front of him. His flying sword was like a rushing thunder, and hit the opponent''s head. The special forces of Ailan Hill close at hand turned their heads and swung their swords to block, and the long swords of both sides collided again, making a harsh sound. The long sword in the hands of the special forces was flashing with a faint blue light with inscriptions, and the breath of magic quivered like lightning. The flying sword that was infused with spiritual power was shining with light, and when it missed a hit, it retreated to the shoulder of the old swordsman. is just a face-to-face, and both sides have figured out the strength of the other side. This old swordsman wearing a special sword robe is obviously a very strong existence and a difficult character to deal with. As the master of this sword peak, the old lecturer of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was also very surprised. He did not expect that an opponent he ran into would be equal to him! If each of these enemies who fell on the peak of the sword has such a skill, it is really a tricky thing! Thinking of this, the old swordsman suddenly urged his flying sword again and launched a swift attack on the opponent. The long sword whizzed towards the enemy, but smashed a shining magical defense barrier in mid-air. At the next instant, the second magical defense barrier was also shattered, and then the third and fourth barriers. Under the blessing of the computer, the magician''s casting speed has been increased to the extreme. In just an instant, thirty defensive barriers were condensed and lay between the two. As these magical defense barriers shattered, the speed of that powerful flying sword gradually slowed down, as if it had exhausted its strength, it began to become difficult. On the other side of the defensive barrier, a special soldier in mecha protects his chest with a cross sword in one hand, and drew a grenade from his waist with the other hand, and threw it at the old swordsman like a hidden weapon. The old swordsman secretly said something bad, and immediately withdrew his flying sword for defense, but almost immediately when his flying sword began to retreat, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire threw out the grenade in the palm of the hand, and it burst open. Another magic circle. This weird battle mode makes the old swordsman very uncomfortable. The enemies he faced before did not have such a messy means. "Thunder and lightning!" At the moment when the grenade was thrown, the special forces also used a thunder and lightning. The fierce thunder and lightning spewed out from the magic circle and smashed into all the places around the old swordsman. This attack was obviously intended to seal the old swordsman''s retreat, and the purpose was to force him to take over the full power of the grenade. The old swordsman did not hesitate, and the withdrawn Feijian turned halfway, still not slow, and rushed directly to the grenade. It seems that he is going to attack this seemingly dangerous thing in advance, so that he can take the initiative again. But the two played against each other, everything was between the sparks and flints. At the same time as lightning strikes, a mecha-clad special soldier''s palm shines fire on the long sword, and the second fire magic is ready. Chapter 1424： Lu Chi Flying above the sword peak in mid-air, the female elf raised her muzzle, squinted at the dozen or so Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who fell in front of her, and asked a little annoyedly: "Let''s go on looking. When will we find the core center?" "The information provided by the Jiuyou faction is not very clear, we can only find it slowly." The human special soldier was also depressed, looking around, it seemed that he was looking for an accurate direction. He then looked at the long sword inserted at the top of the Jianfeng, like a tombstone, but with a huge stone carving, and said, "Could it be over there, let''s go and take a look?" "I hope you are right this time." The female elf exhaled, and attached the weapon behind her back, and said: "If it is wrong again this time, we can only use brute force to destroy this place." "Boom!" When the two of them were talking, obliquely behind them, just now near the place where the two of them left the old swordsman, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. The impact caused the entire Jianfeng to tremble. A huge explosion rose into the sky on the side of the Jianfeng, and the black smoke rolled and spread, and it looked very tragic. At the location of the explosion, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire in a suit of mecha took two steps back. The thunder magic and fire magic that were just used were mixed, combined with powerful grenades, and the effect was really immediate. The explosion caused the entire battle area to be filled with gunpowder smoke. At this time, the visibility dropped, and the scene in front of the special forces switched to the display mode almost instantaneously. Low-light imaging combined with thermal imaging began to analyze all nearby scenes. The heat of the explosion made the entire image quality very unstable, but it was still much stronger than the blackened eyes. With the support of the image, the special soldier did not delay at all. He returned his long sword to the scabbard, then pointed his hands in the direction where the target might hide, and spread out his palms. The next second, two huge magic arrays lit up, and countless cones of ice spewed out of the magic array, shooting into the smoke of gunpowder like a cannonball. "Sneak attack? I think so much!" He muttered casually, while slightly adjusting the orientation of his palm. The dense cone of ice became a terrifying barrage, covering most of the area in front of him. These ice cones also quickly cooled the surrounding area, and the thermal imaging display began to become clearer. In the smoke of gunpowder, an unremarkable red figure gradually began to distinguish it from the cooling air around it. The figure is constantly urging his flying sword, smashing the cold ice cones, countless ice cones are shattered by sharp blades, and cold icy debris is flying in the air. Recommended, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full books, and fast updates! "Oh! I found you!" The special soldier looked in a good mood, withdrew his hands, and the two magic circles spewing ice cones dispersed. He removed an electromagnetic rifle from the side of the backpack behind him, and aimed it at the red target in the panoramic display: "Goodbye!" As he pulled the trigger with his finger, the rifle fired more deadly bullets with a more terrifying rate of fire. The red thermal imaging figure in the monitor, as if hit by something, trembled suddenly, and then fell to the ground on one knee. In the next second, the special forces holding the winning ticket suddenly took a step backwards, and the flying sword that struck by his side actually rolled up the explosion smoke and dust around it, blowing away all the dust in front of him like a hurricane. The old swordsman, who was holding his abdomen, his blood stained red on his clothes, narrowed his eyes and looked at the difficult opponent in front of him. From just now, the entire battle seems to have been tricked by the enemy wearing weird armor in front of him. The opponent seems to be deliberately creating smoke and dust, blocking the line of sight, and finally solving the battle with long-range weapons. Such a logical and reasonable fighting style made the old swordsman a little desperate. After so many years, he has not seen such a "reasonable" way of fighting. It seems that everything is like a program, without any flaws, from the other side''s point of view, it can be said to be perfect! However, he is the master of this Jianfeng. Fighting here is his home court and his strongest moment! "You don''t know what you are facing! Fool!" The old swordsman was furious, and the golden light burst out from his body like a god. Behind him, a huge lightsaber was condensing and forming. This trick was also used by the three elders, and it can condense several sword auras at once, but for a lecturer, it is already very scary to be able to condense one. Not everyone has the powerful power of the Dragon King, and not everyone is indifferent to the lightsaber formed by such a huge energy. "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrifying strength after being injured!" The special forces also looked at their opponents somewhat unexpectedly, and then hung their weapons back to the side of the backpack behind them. He did not despise the opponent, on the contrary, he felt that the opponent in front of him could not be defeated by the electromagnetic rifle for a while. So he decided to use more powerful magic, so his hands stretched forward again, and he shouted to begin to condense the magic. Behind him, a golden magic circle began to rotate, and the inscription flashed with light. With the operation of this magic circle, a large amount of magic condensed in front of this magic circle. "Dang..." A magic battery with no energy fell from underneath the backpack, which was still slightly hot due to overload. There are not many energy sources carried, which proves that facing the old swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the special forces in front of him have already spent a lot of their own supplies. "Heavenly Sword Art!" After the old swordsman was ready for his attack, he shouted with great momentum, and the flying sword behind him gleamed with a ray of light, and rushed directly to the target not far away. Under the edge of this light-forged giant sword, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire finally showed the magic that he prepared: "Energy shock!" The energies of the two sides collided together, and immediately made a deafening loud noise, and the explosion once again rose into the sky. This time, there was a small mushroom cloud rolling and spreading on the side of Jianfeng. "Have you not found it yet?" Feeling the vibration of the ground under her feet, the female elf impatiently inserted her saber back to her waist and asked her comrades there. Beside her, another special soldier bitterly loosened a corpse that had begun to get cold: "Just let it go... I would rather die than surrender!" "Why should I act with two Lu Chi... Damn it!" The female elf cursed and continued to move forward. Chapter 1425： Unintentional Battle In the sky, in the slightly bumpy B-52 cockpit, a pilot with a helmet looked at his fellow puppet sitting on the co-pilot, and said: "We have entered the designated airspace! Minecraft has begun to be deployed. !" "Obviously! The minecraft will start to be deployed!" The puppet immediately responded, reaching out and starting to flip a series of switches on the complicated operation interface: "The bomb bay door has begun to open... after fifteen seconds it will be fine. Start serving!" The captain looked through the porthole and saw that another bomber on the side had begun to slowly open the bomb bay door, and continued to remind him: "Pay attention to the air defense firepower on the ground! Keep it high!" "Keep height!" The puppet repeated the command again, and then squeezed the joystick in front of him. Such a co-pilot is indeed very qualified and very useful. They are not tired or negligent, so they are ideal subordinates. Its just that taking such a puppet co-pilot to act together reduces the fun of chatting along the way, and it also makes long-distance task execution a more boring thing. Of course, fighting is definitely not a fun thing, in fact, boring is the main theme. Especially in modern warfare, many soldiers who kill people have never even seen the enemy''s face. "The launch begins!" After a glance at the satellite positioning and the trajectory simulated by the computer, the captain continued to speak. "Aerial mine-laying, launching begins!" The puppet pressed the switch, and cluster bombs one after another were thus separated from the B-52 aerial bomb pylon. Cluster bombs like raindrops began to fall. These ammunitions are all smart ammunition, bombs with satellite navigation and self-correction programs. They adjusted their flight trajectory in the sky and quickly approached the ground. After reaching the designated height, the shells of these bombs suddenly exploded, exposing sub-munitions like honeycombs inside. These sub-munitions are the mines laid out in the aerial mine this time. All of them are pressure-fired mines, each of which is only five centimeters in diameter. Because of the use of new technology, these mines are small in size, but very sensitive, their charges are not much, and the purpose is not to kill humans. They exist to block traffic, so that all enemy targets walking on two legs cannot pass through the minefield. With a clear clicking sound, all the mines suddenly dispersed in the sky. The raindrops of landmines were scattered on the wilderness and landed in the mud. Recommended, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full books, and fast updates! They dont need to be buried at all, just scattered among the weeds, they are already powerful. Even if they see a mine like this, the other party will be vigilant and confident, and the speed through this area will drop drastically! This is the situation that the Ailan Hill Empire hopes to see. Once the opponent''s speed starts to drop, interception becomes a breeze. Just as the mines began to scatter, on the ground, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect could no longer take care of the enemy planes overhead. They desperately wanted to destroy the enemies in front of them and seize the escape route. These swordsmen''s sword attacks caused a lot of trouble for the star paratroopers of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Boom!" A lightsaber that inspired a magic weapon hit the bunker in front of the small high ground, blasting a gap in the edge of the civil engineering. Through this gap, a paratrooper of the Ailan Hill Empire was holding an electromagnetic rifle and poured out another magazine of ammunition. He pressed the eject button, and the rectangular magazine inserted on the weapon fell under his feet because of the weight. He took a new magazine from his waist and inserted it into the weapon. The new electromagnetic ammunition does not need to prepare propellant, so it carries more ammunition, and there are more bullets in the magazine. This brand new magazine does not have any curvature, because the thickness of the ammunition is uniform, and there is no thicker charge part at the rear of the bullet, so it can be directly designed with a straight line. There are many advantages to adopting this design, the biggest advantage is that the spring force is more uniform, and the reliability of the bomb supply is greatly improved. "The enemy is approaching! There are still 70 meters away!" The interstellar paratrooper reminded his companion loudly. After inserting his magazine, he pulled out a grenade from the waist on the other side and started the firing. Ring, then loosened the insurance. Along with the terrifying force of the mecha throwing, the grenade fell into the opponent''s crowd with precision, and then suddenly exploded. Some of the countless shrapnel were stopped by flying swords, and some passed the flying swords and hit the surrounding swordsmen. There was a scream, and many swordsmen fell straight down. "Suddenly!" Harold poured out the ammunition of another new magazine, and reminded his subordinates while reloading: "Save some ammunition! Our reinforcements will be here soon!" In fact, the reinforcements he said have arrived. The special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, at this moment, someone has begun to counterattack the enemy''s two wings. On the battlefield where flying swords are rampant everywhere, several special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire who cooperate with each other tacitly are opening the situation in an unprecedented way. A soldier equipped with a precision electromagnetic sniper rifle has killed dozens of poor Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen since landing. What makes these swordsmen even more desperate is that until they died, they were not found to attack them. Where are the people? The soldiers who snipe these enemies are actually far away from 2000 meters away. Because of the most powerful ballistic computer, coupled with the scary crosswind sensor, the snipers of the Ailan Hill Empire can even achieve ultra-long-range precision strikes. Before the enemy was relieved from the inexplicable surprise of someone killed in action, the rest of the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire launched a powerful offensive. Several people used energy shocks separately, and these attacks made the Heavenly Sword Shenzong ground troops, who had no intention of fighting, paid a heavy price. Fighting is everywhere, everywhere is the scene of blood flowing into rivers and corpses into mountains. The battle entered a white-hot stage from the beginning, and the Heavenly Sword God Sect finally realized that their enemies were preventing them from returning to the sect. "Pass the order! The disciples who can bypass, quickly bypass, enter Cambridge first, don''t waste time!" After hearing the news, the fifth elder gave the order with an ugly expression. He really has no idea of ??continuing to fight. In his opinion, discarding some people and leaving with others is the best choice to preserve strength. Chapter 1426： Never see you again The gunpowder of the explosion hadn''t completely dissipated on the small intestine path. The old swordsman spewed out a mouthful of blood, covering the wound on his waist, allowing the blood to stain the red jacket. His flying sword hung above his shoulders, floating up and down slightly with his breathing, as if he had life. Just as the old swordsman adjusted his breathing and wanted to take out the pill to replenish his aura, in the smoke on the opposite side, two whistling wind blades cut open the diffuse dust. Like two missiles, the wind blade not only blows away the air, but also hits the old swordsman. The old swordsman could not take a breath, and immediately defended with his sword, blocking the attacking wind blade. Accompanied by the wind blade is the special soldier in mecha. At this moment, he was holding a long sword, deceiving him, and slashing at the shoulder of the old swordsman with lightning speed. The old swordsman now understands the opponent''s combat effectiveness, and he knows that the opponent''s strength is actually not under him. Even if he is on top of Jianfeng, he can''t beat it at home. The more the fight continues, the more he consumes each other in this way, the lower his chances of winning will be, because the difference in strength between the two sides lies there, and the consumption of each other can only make the gap between the two sides wider. The strength of the opponent made the old swordsman see the situation clearly. He had to consider the worst plan and end the battle as soon as possible. You must know that there are enemies looking for Jianfengs energy center. Once the opponent finds the Jianfeng, Jianfeng is destroyed, and he has no chance of even fighting for a loss. So, the cruel old swordsman narrowed his eyes and made a decision. He used the flying sword to block away the sword that was hacked from the opposite side, and a seal was formed in his hand, and he shouted, "Suffer to death! Bastard!" Accompanied by his shout, the guardian formation on this sword peak suddenly became operational, and the huge stone carved sword stele on the highest peak flashed with a faint golden light. Like the sword light that counterattacked the sky battleship, the guarding formation began to move, and the powerful lightsaber also began to solidify in the sky. Recommended, [app] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! The old swordsman also didn''t want to die with a powerful nuclear bomb, so he was trying his best to compress the power of this huge sword. He wants to use such a powerful blow to directly destroy the enemy in front of him, so as to buy himself some time to recover. Opposite ??, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire waved the long sword in their hands, and hacked them several times, but they were blocked by the flying sword. Unable to attack, he also knows that the opponent is accumulating strength and is preparing to release a "big move" that he can''t defend. In such a situation, if you can''t attack and kill the old man in front of you, you can only take a fatal attack from the opponent. He was unwilling to withstand the attack, so he swung his sword more quickly and enveloped the old swordsman with a sharp attack, hoping to kill the opponent with a single blow. The wind breaking sound of the special forces long sword fell with the shining edge, and the old swordsman''s imperial envoy Feijian once again blocked it, and the sound of gold and iron humming echoed in their ears. In the end, the old swordsman, who exhausted his aura first, was chopped off half of his arm by a special soldier wearing a mecha in front of him, and the flying sword, which had lost its aura support, fell on both of them. intermediate. However, at this time, the aura in the air had already condensed, and the huge lightsaber had been compressed and condensed into the size of a normal flying sword. This gleaming flying sword, with a forward-looking aura, directly swooped down from the high air and attacked the special soldier who had just cut off the forearm of the old swordsman. The huge energy made the surrounding air start to feel uneasy, and this fatal blow also slammed into the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. Along with the deafening sound, a terrifying explosion once again resounded through the sky. This trail that has been bombarded beyond recognition has almost been repaired into a platform by various explosions. On the edge of this platform, the seriously injured old swordsman struggled and stood up from the ground. He was clutching his wound, and the wrinkles on his face seemed more profound. He barely won the battle. At this moment, he has run out of oil, and he has no strength to take care of the enemies who have escaped. Now, he just wants to find a quiet place, sit down and take care of the wound, stick to it, and barely continue to live. He finally moved to a big rock full of dust before the smoke cleared. No longer caring about cleanliness, I just sat down on it. He gasped loudly, no longer picking whether there was any dust in the air, he just sat there, keeping his eyes closed, and fainted, and he was about to use his best. However, when the gunpowder dissipated, he saw a man in a ragged mecha on the opposite side of the shattered square, leaning on a boulder, silently watching him. "No matter what, I won." The old swordsman stared at his opponent and said with a kind of liberated detachment. As he spoke, blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. The attack just now, no matter how much the power was compressed, also shook his internal organs. "You don''t know what you are facing! Stupid!" The special soldier leaning on the stone sneered and grabbed his mask with his only arm: "This is what you told me before, now I will return it to you intact..." He lifted his mask, revealing a face full of gaps: "You don''t even know what you are fighting with! Fool!" The talking face is squirming with the sound, as if the muscles are moving. But the difference is that this kind of creeping is carried out completely according to the texture of the gap, which makes this kind of creeping very awkward and very strange. :(/ "You can''t kill me...because I''m just a puppet!" The Ailan Hill Empire Special Forces who were talking let out a mechanical hoarse laugh: "My body is now living peacefully in Ailan Sirius! He may be doing it for you. What to eat for breakfast. And you... are going to die!" "You...what are you...monsters..." Shocked by the sight in front of him, the tone that the old swordsman was holding was removed. He sighed, because he really couldn''t understand, what are these enemies that can manipulate countless puppets... "Introduce myself... My name is Erit..." The puppet lost his mask, pointed to himself and said, "Needless to say goodbye, because we will never see each other again." After he finished speaking, the whole puppet stopped functioning. On the other side, the old swordsman fell his head feebly at almost the same time. Chapter 1427： Mentality burst "Boom!" The huge Jianfeng lost more than half of its aura and began to gradually collapse, and the ground under his feet began to crack. Many swordsmen were swayed and swayed by the shaking, and the huge boulders that fell from the heights just smashed beside the corpses. The book booth used by book friends before/ "Perhaps! What we have to do now is to get this thing aside safely! Don''t interfere with the battle on the ground battlefield." The human special forces looked into the distance, and another sword peak that was slowly moving: "You Guess what I am thinking about now?" "No, no no! Are you crazy?" The female elf''s tone was full of reluctance: "Don''t play! It will really kill you!" "Maybe! But I want to try." The human special forces are obviously the commander of this squad. She ordered: "Don''t play! Brandon! Take care of those over there, come and join us. !" "Understood!" In the earphones, Brandon''s voice came: "Is Eric finished?" "Don''t talk nonsense, it was Eric''s puppet that was destroyed...Mr. Eric is still alive." The human commander pressed the phone to correct. "Okay, I want to send an email to my body, let him laugh at Eric..." The special soldier called Brandon is obviously also a puppet clone, and he joked with glee. "Lieutenant Colonel! We need someone who can control Jianfeng...can you help me find one?" After switching the communication channel, the human special forces applied in the command communication line. "It''s not a good habit to temporarily change the battle plan!" Inside the headset, the voice of the lieutenant colonel in charge of the combat mission came with some electromagnetic interference. There is no way, it is too close to Cambridge, the energy fluctuation is too strong, and the electromagnetic interference is also very serious. The human commander pressed the phone and said calmly: "It''s okay! If you refuse, then I will give up this plan..." "...Your plan is approved! I will arrange for someone to take the female swordsman of the Nine Nether Sect to help! Give me 10 minutes!" After a short period of silence, the lieutenant colonel said. His desire to survive is still very strong. Thinking of the possibility of sleeping in the living room for six months after the end of this mission, the lieutenant colonel felt it necessary to seriously think about whether to let his fiance take risks... Then, the lieutenant colonel far away on the ground looked at the active battlefield and asked in the channel: "Where is the female swordsman from the Nine Yous faction? I need her! Bring her over!" Leaning on a rock, the female soldier shooting with the huge electromagnetic machine gun similar to artillery turned her burly body, looked at Lu Wuyue who was attacking with a sword behind her, and shouted loudly: "Come with me. !" As she said, she was like twisting a tree branch. The weapon in her hand was wheeled and hung behind her, then her knees were slightly bent, and she flew tens of meters away in one jump. After she saw Lu Wuyue follow up as light as a Yan, she let out a hearty laugh. As a dragon female warrior, she has a good impression of all women who are resolute and powerful. Two people fell in front of the lieutenant colonel one after another, and the black smoke from the distant gunfire covered the entire horizon. "Did you see the Jianfeng above your head? Do you understand it? Can you control it?" Pointing to the Jianfeng that was constantly exploding with heavy smoke above his head, the lieutenant colonel asked Lu Wuyue. "I can." Lu Wuyue narrowed her eyes, looked at Jianfeng in the distance, and replied without thinking. The sword peak is not perpendicular to their heads, but diagonally above it. It seems to be shaky, and may collapse and crash at any time. "I will send someone to send you up! Our people have seized control of it, and they now have a new plan that requires you to control the Jianfeng!" The lieutenant colonel continued. "Yes!" Lu Wuyue nodded, and the answer was brief and concise. "Sister Long! Follow her! Protect her... Also, Fanny is also on it... Anyway, bring her back alive!" raised her head and looked at the female soldier more than two meters high in front of him, the lieutenant colonel continued to order. . "No problem!" The dragon female warrior named Long Jie twisted her neck twice and looked down at Lu Wuyue: "Can you fly?" "Otherwise?" Lu Wuyue''s aura began to fluctuate. With such fluctuations, her whole body rose into the air and galloped towards the Jianfeng where people kept fleeing from the sword. Sister Long glanced at the lieutenant colonel, the propeller behind her almost spewed out flames, the huge engine roared deafeningly, and her huge body also took off, dragging thick smoke like a ballistic missile tail flame towards the distance. Jianfeng flew away. Fanned the dust in front of him with his hand, the lieutenant colonel said helplessly: "This **** flying system, can''t it be changed, the movement is smaller?" After he finished complaining, he adjusted the channel of the communicator, and then said: "Fanny! Sister Long and the female swordsman of the Nine Nether Sect are flying up! Help provide some cover...Also, pay attention to safety!" "Go! I can kill you with 70% of the magic power! You only need to pay attention to safety!" In the headset, the voice of a human female officer came intermittently: "Okay, I''m going to get busy here, let''s not talk about it!" "Hello? Hello?" Hearing that the other party cut off the communication, the lieutenant colonel could only yell at the communicator in despair. When he wanted to understand that this was a useless struggle, he was ready to throw the little shoes his fianc gave him to the enemy to wear. adjusted the communication channel again, and his mentality was a bit bursting and he said, "What about the Sky Battleship? After entering the cover airspace, he immediately opened fire! Covering all targets in the range of 68-54! Repeat... all targets!" Chapter 1428： You call this a special force "Do you call this a special force?" Chris looked at Luther sitting in front of him in disbelief, and asked in disbelief, "Is it too exaggerated?" In Chriss understanding, special forces are the kind of squad that concealed to work in secret, and under normal circumstances will not have any head-on conflict with the enemy. The best state is that when the night comes, a few special forces soldiers carry their weapons, march forward silently, touch the enemy''s side, and then easily kill the enemy''s sentry. Go over the wall, disarm the enemy''s alarm system, then stun the enemy''s head with a sap, put it on a sack, and grab it back to your own base... At least in the mind of Chris, such a unit is a special force in the true sense. But now, Luther actually told him that since Luther took over the special forces himself, he has built this unit into a...super unit! Ordinary troops can be enlisted as long as they are of the right age. The special forces of the lovely Lanhill Empire must have combat effectiveness at least at the level of the Fashen. Next, all soldiers who signed up to participate in the selection of the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire must accept the brutal identity selection. All information including three generations of family background, grandchildren, will be checked repeatedly. Everyone must receive a long period of patriotic education. In the whole process of loyalty and patriotic education, everyone can not use the magic ball of knowledge, but to really participate in learning, relying on their own real ideas and real learning experience, and get permission to enter this force after graduation. Every soldier who joins the special forces is a master among the masters. Although they have strengths and weaknesses, they basically have the strength to single out hundreds of regular soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. Such people, even in the Ailanhill Empire, are rare in existence. The entire elimination process was cruel, and out of a hundred registered soldiers, it was already very good to be able to keep one. Then, these super soldiers who are called into the army have to undergo rigorous screening and training. The most basic training is to master the ability to fly, use magic and skillfully use various combat weapons. The whole process should be the best among the best. Live ammunition training and physical fitness assessment must be carried out every day. Those who are unqualified or ranked bottom among all will be quickly eliminated. After these powerful soldiers have been rigorously screened for half a year, those who remain will begin more rigorous technical training. Here, they will really understand the combat skills and working mode of special forces: everyone must choose at least three specialties to start learning, including blasting, diving, interrogation, and lurking. Even they have to carry out special slaughter training, execute the death sentence directly in the imperial prison, become executioners, really see blood, and are familiar with the entire process of killing. Then, these soldiers who have been strictly trained, everyone is as dangerous as an atomic bomb, will start training in teams. Each team is the existence of a supporting system. The players cooperate with each other in the team and are used to giving their lives to each other. Finally, this force was trained by Luther to become the "strong concentration camp" of the Ailan Hill Empire. Their power was so strong that this special force could fight the regular army head-on. The armband of the Royal Special Forces of the Ailanhill Empire was designed by His Majesty himself. Soldiers who are eligible to wear this emblem are the strongest soldiers in the Ailanhill Empire! They are fundamentally different from the Special Task Department. The Special Task Department is under the Ministry of Internal Affairs. They are the shield of the empire, and the special forces are the sword of the empire! Every soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire is proud to be a member of the special forces. They all yearn to be able to stand on the true pinnacle and stand on the spot of the strong. Just like the martial arts conference, the most stringent selection process excites all the strong. They regard joining the special forces as a challenge, a challenge that must be completed if they want to prove their strength. So, dragons, dwarves, elves, magicians, and even puppets and demons are proud to join the special forces. Countless recommendations, as well as strong people who came here, gathered under Luther. In the end, the Imperial Royal Special Forces selected nearly a thousand strong people from the territory of the entire interstellar empire to form this strongest heaven group. "Your Majesty, this is your request to me when you handed over this team to me! You personally said to me that this team must become the strongest sword and gather the strongest soldiers in our army!" Lu De looked at Chris a little puzzled, and explained. I really didnt ask you to find a group of superpowers to form such a luxurious superhero group...I dont want the Avengers, I just want a thief who sneaks into the enemys hinterland to steal some information... Chris thought so, but in the end he didn''t say it. His previous expectations were completely overthrown, but the Avengers Alliance of the Ailan Hill Empire was born. "Well, no wonder the reports that Dians recently sent are to expand the size of the special mission department..." Chris suddenly realized, and said thoughtfully. The government affairs that he has to deal with every day are definitely not too small. Although a large part of it is thrown to the Zhinao Nuwa to help with it, in order to prevent computer tampering, Chris still has to edit many documents himself. "Except that I made a group of Iron Man and went to fight on the front line, is there anything important to report?" He rubbed the bridge of his nose and asked Luther. Luther did not worry about why His Majesty the Emperor would call his expanded special forces "a group of iron men", but immediately replied: "Your Majesty, the capital of the Higgs region, the star ring of the planet Higgs is an interstellar. Construction officially started hours ago." "This is indeed a big event." Thinking of the Higgs planet and his own concubine, Chris nodded: "After this report is over, help me connect to Luna''s video call..." "Understood." Luther nodded slightly and agreed. "Counting Higgs, we already have 21 starrings under construction or have completed construction, right?" Chris flipped through the information on the tablet, wondering whether it was casual or thoughtful. Luther continued to nod, and replied: "Yes, Your Majesty! More than thirty cosmic ports have been put into use, and 110 docks are under construction to build various types of spacecraft!" Chapter 1429： I thought there was a steering wheel "Every day you have new warships join the Imperial fleet. On average, in twenty minutes, you will have one more division of puppet combat robot troops. On average every second, the population of the empire will increase by millions..." Luther proudly replied Tao. Then, he continued: "If the empire enters a state of complete war, the production capacity is completely released...Every hour you will have an additional squadron, and every minute the empire can produce a new puppet robot infantry division!" The production capacity of the Ailan Hill Empire is already terrifying. Up to now, no one has seen the state of the Empire''s full production capacity. Everything is just the result of computer simulation, because once the Ailanhill Empire opens up its production capacity, countless resources will be squandered instantly. It''s like China can mobilize tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of combat troops in theory, but no one dares to mobilize it once. Someone once calculated that if the Alanhill Empire fleet expands to the extreme, the magic spar needed for an expedition is equivalent to mining a planet rich in magic spar to a state of exhaustion! Hundreds of thousands of warships span hundreds of thousands of light-years or even millions of light-years away, carrying hundreds of millions of soldiers... The energy that this itself needs to consume is terrifying. "How is the improvement work of the Violence-class cruiser?" Chris nodded, very satisfied with the data, so he continued to ask. "The improvement work of the magic laser cannon is proceeding in an orderly manner. The design work of the Violent Tier 2 cruiser is nearing completion." Luther immediately replied. Being able to stand by Chris'' side and act as the chief steward of the imperial emperor, Luther certainly has his superiority. This kind of memory that can answer most of the emperor''s questions without looking at the report is enough to be daunting. "How is the performance improvement?" Chris actually has a very comprehensive understanding of this data. The reason why he asked Luther was mainly to know if there was any breakthrough in the research and development of the Imperial battleship in the past few days. "You know the specific work. You have participated in the design of the empire''s spacecraft, including the appearance." Luther said with admiration. When it comes to scientific research, Kris Na is really the absolute core of the empire! The research work he presided over has all been proven to be the most cutting-edge and the most cutting-edge future development direction. The imperial emperor''s authority in the technical department far exceeds anyone''s imagination. Many imperial technology researchers are even willing to believe in gods, because they firmly believe that the imperial emperor Chris is the **** of craftsmen, technology, magic and technology... Of course, it is definitely a good thing for the empire to have such an emperor who understands technology, knows technology, and is willing to specialize in technology. Such an emperor prevented the development of the empire from going in the wrong direction, and indeed made many people give up the crazy idea of ??fooling high-level academics. But the nickname of Chris "humanoid self-propelled plotter" spread like wildfire. Many legends have been circulating in the technical department. In the early days of the rise of the empire, his Majesty would personally draw and write formulas until late at night. Of course, there are even more unbelievable legends. It is said that Chris used it only once in the laboratory and successfully matched many reagents, as if he knew the correct ratio and mixing order of these things. With these legends, everyone feels that Chris is like a god-anyway, in the most rigorous and scientific technology department of the Airanhill Empire, theology prevails, which is already one of the weird characteristics of the Ailanhill Empire. Up. "We have built more than 30 Violent-class space cruisers, and we plan to build 110 in the future. This warship is equipped with a magic laser cannon, four main guns and eight secondary guns, which can make long-distance jumps." Luther recalled. After a while, he opened his mouth and continued to report. Chris did not interrupt Luther''s report. Instead, he pulled out the design drawings of the Violent Level 2 space cruiser, and looked at the details of the fine-tuning changes made by the technicians yesterday. On the other side, Luther continued to report: "The design of the Violent Level 2 space cruiser has basically been finalized. It is equipped with two magic laser cannons, six main guns and ten secondary guns, and it can also make long-distance jumps." Chris eyes hovered on the energy-concentrating orbits of the two magic laser cannons for a while, and finally found no problems, so he raised his head and looked at Luther: "Let Lawnes place the order, build it first. 10 Violent Tier 2 cruisers, later... order 300 ships." He increased orders for some violent Tier 2 space cruisers because the Empire recently reduced the number of orders for exploration Tier 2 space cruisers. The operating capacity of the Imperial Universe shipbuilding factories needs to be guaranteed, so a slight increase in orders for some more advanced warships will help ensure the production capacity of these factories and also train more workers! You must know that although a large number of robots can be used to participate in the construction, many details of the spacecraft still need to be supervised and inspected by real people to avoid problems. "Subordinates understand!" Luther hurriedly took down Chris'' order, which was very important. It was related to the profitability of many factories and also included changes in the tendency of imperial military expenditures. ... "Do you think this thing can be controlled by one person?" Looking at the Fuluo written in front of him, Lu Wuyue frowned and looked at the officer named Fanny next to her. The girl is not good-looking, and there are some freckles on her face. But who ruled that masters must grow up to be all-powerful? There is no way, the girl who is all-powerful and excellent in combat power is now serving as the imperial concubine in the imperial royal family, but there is no time or opportunity to experience life in the special forces. "This thing is too complicated! I thought...it...it only has something like a steering wheel." Fanny looked at Lu Wuyue with embarrassment. She knew that the other party had always said very little, and now she said so much, but Because of her exaggerated plan. "In fact, we don''t need to completely control this thing..." The female elf said at this moment, pointing to another floating mountain in the distance outside the window: "We only need to adjust its flying direction... and then let it accelerate. " "That''s right!" Fanny seemed to be excited for a moment that her plan had returned to a reasonable range: "Now, you just have to tell me how to adjust the course of this thing." "I think... turning this should be able to achieve the goal!" Lu Wuyue stretched out her hand, pressing a strange symbol that was shining with pale golden light, and twisted it vigorously. Along with her movements, the floating mountain, which was constantly exploding, began to slowly turn its huge body. Chapter 1430： escape "Who is controlling Jianfeng? Why is Jianfeng turning?" A swordsman from the Divine Sword Sect looked at his Jianfeng with a little horror, slowly moving his heavy body. The entire Jianfeng is exploding and collapsing, but because it has not consumed all the aura, the process is very slow. Originally, the entire process was controllable, and it could even prevent the entire Jianfeng from falling and collapsing. But now, no one seems to care about this. The swordsmen who had had the opportunity to leave had already soared into the air at this time and left this seemingly unsafe place. However, there are still many swordsmen who can''t fly with the sword, they can only stand there in confusion, some bewildered watching the sword peak at their feet slowly collapsing. "Where is the flying boat?" A young swordsman grabbed an old swordsman who was passing by and asked, "This is about to collapse, please, take me out of here!" The old swordsman was a little flustered and wanted to withdraw the corners of his clothes, but found that the other party was surprisingly powerful in pulling him. As a result, he could only stop, pointing to a chaotic place in the distance and saying: "Go and see over there! See if there are any flying boats left!" Hearing what the old swordsman said, the poor young swordsman seemed to have caught the last straw, let go and ran to the chaotic place. His speed was very fast, and he carried the aura in his body, making him as light as a swallow. Seeing that he rushed directly to the place, he saw the huge crowd in front of him. "Where is Feizhou? Where is Feizhou?" As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pushed a thin young girl away, and loudly questioned the other swordsmen who stood in front of him. The female swordsman who was supposed to be held in the palm of her hand on weekdays and was pursued by many people was now squeezed out at this moment, trying her best to squeeze in front. "Go away!" A senior swordsman stretched out his hand to push away the young swordsman who was blocking the road in front of him, then kicked the other swordsman in front of him again, and rushed into the crowd domineeringly. At the forefront of the crowd, a flying boat was already full of swordsmen, and they were desperately kicking down the same door that was holding the edge of the flying boat one by one. "Let go! You bastard! Can''t tell, is it full?" On the flying boat, a male swordsman was yelling loudly. And below him, the swordsman who was kicked down didn''t care about the shoe prints on his shoulders, raised his head and raised his arms to confront him: "Can''t you see? There is still a place up there! Take me! Nothing will happen if you take one of me!" "It''s full! There is no place here!" The swordsman who was already on the flying boat did not back down, pointing to another flying boat in the distance and shouting: "Over there! There is another flying boat over there! Over there! " "I came from over there! It''s full over there! It''s full!" A swordsman who was holding the edge of the flying boat with his hands yelled desperately: "Let me go up! Please, please! Let me go up! Just me! Just me!" However, no one paid any attention to his shouts. The swordsman who had already boarded the flying boat was still constantly beating down those who wanted to jump on the flying boat. "We can''t drive away like this! They are pulling us, we can''t fly!" The swordsman who controlled the flying boat shouted depressedly to the swordsman on the flying boat: "If this goes on, everyone will die here!" "If you don''t let go, we won''t be polite!" A swordsman on the flying boat yelled viciously to the doormate who still refused to let go. The female swordsman was already tearful and pleaded: "Brother! Brother... please! Let me go up! I don''t have much weight, let me go up!" "Ha!" At this moment, the swordsman Yujian in a crowd suddenly rose up and knocked down several people around him. He yelled wildly: "Get out of here! Get out of me! I want to go up! I want to go up!" His flying sword revolved around his body, and several unsuspecting colleagues had already been smashed to death. The rest of the people also immediately became alert. At this time, if someone else moved their hands first, then they would really lose their lives. On the flying boat, a swordsman was caught off guard, and his head was chopped off by a swordsman''s sword that jumped on the flying boat behind him. His blood splashed everywhere, and the corpse fell straight into the flying boat. "Throw him down! His position is mine!" The murderous swordsman ignored the others, wiped a drop of blood from his face, and said fiercely: "Hurry up! Don''t let other people come up. !" "The people on the flying boat don''t attack each other! It''s easy to damage the flying boat! We are all out!" Another swordsman yelled loudly, he didn''t want to be killed by some crazy guy behind him inexplicably. There was chaos around the entire flying boat, and the swordsman who was driving the flying boat didn''t have the courage to continue watching the riot scene in front of him. He was also afraid. The flying boat he controlled was destroyed in this way, and he had no chance to leave here. Ever since, he urged the talisman in front of him and pushed the shining inscription upward, and the entire flying boat separated from the ground and began to slowly fly upward. As the flying boat took off, some swordsmen who were holding the edge of the flying boat with their hands were also taken off the ground. They yelled, some did not dare to continue, and helplessly let go of their palms. The rest of the people continued to hold on to the edge of the flying boat, and rose up with the flying boat desperately. Then, some of them were cut off by the people on the flying boat, and some were kicked in the face by the people above. These people screamed and fell down, fell into the crowd, smashed to the ground, and uttered a scream. The whole scene was chaotic. These desperately fled people, while screaming and screaming that they had lost the opportunity to board the flying boat, they were also stunned to see that another flying boat was slowly taking off. Pulling the swordsman who refused to let go, and the people who occasionally fell, the second flying boat flew into the air staggeringly. Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, a dense row of light penetrated the flying wooden boat, leaving a continuous and scary hole on it. Among the sawdust that was hit by electromagnetic cannonballs, there was also red blood that was also splashing around. The swordsmen crowded on the flying boats, too late to make defensive preparations, were beaten up and turned on their backs. The large-caliber artillery shells directly penetrated the bodies of many people, but before the rest of them recovered, they found that the flying boat they were on had disintegrated in the air. Chapter 1431： me too "Ah!" Accompanied by the screams, these swordsmen, who could never fly, watched the flying magic weapon under their feet, unexpectedly shattered like this overwhelmed. The wooden board was broken at the bullet hole, and the shining talisman disappeared one by one. The swordsman controlling the flying boat looked desperately trying to stabilize this not-so-large magic weapon, but in the end he could only watch it, this thing that carried everyones hope of escape, was completely shattered in front of him. Come. At the place where it broke, a swordsman had already fallen. A few swordsmen were clever, they took advantage of the last little support from the flying boat, jumped up, and jumped back to the peak of the sword. Many of the remaining people followed suit and jumped back to Jianfeng. And there are many people and the remaining corpses, just like this, falling down with the flying boat, falling to the ground from a height of 1,000 meters. The other flying boat flew towards the distance without looking back, and it seemed that no enemy would pursue them anymore. Following them, there were several similar flying boats that took off from other places. "Back?" A group of furious swordsmen who had just been kicked off the flying boat looked at the few fellows who had just jumped back to Jianfeng, with cold smiles on their faces. They have lost all hope now, so they have become very dangerous. The few swordsmen who fled back were a little flustered, and quickly waved their hands and begged for mercy: "No! Don''t! We..." Before a few people had recovered and were ready for battle, several flying swords had already attacked from all directions, killing them. "Go to hell! Bastard!" A leading swordsman coldly spit on the corpses of several people, then turned his head and walked back. "Go to the center of the magic circle! When you get there, I am thinking of a way!" He is a swordsman with a relatively high level of cultivation, so naturally there are many people following him. These people now have no chance to escape, so they have started to huddle together again, appearing to be more disciplined than before. "You guys take a good look at this place! If there is a flying boat that comes back to save people, arrange for people to go up in order! Those who cause chaos, kill without mercy!" This swordsman who seemed to be in danger was walking up the mountain while facing Several fellow students around ordered. "Big brother! We..." The few younger brothers looked grateful and wanted to ask the backbone to stay. "Listen to my arrangement!" But they only said the beginning and was interrupted by the senior brother: "I will leave it to you here, I will take people to the center of the magic circle, and see if I can think of a solution there!" As he said, he took a few swordsmen with red eyes and walked up the intestinal path that had been broken and damaged. On the steps, the corpses of the swordsmen were lying in various directions. When they stormed here just now, they were suppressed by the opponent, and many people died here. Now, the enemy seemed to have left, only the stone steps that had collapsed here, and the mottled bullet marks on the side of the stone wall. Soon, the collapsed and broken step corridor was blocked in front of them, and a few people could only adjust their breath, jumped, and jumped to the opposite side of the step. His eyes began to widen, and there were falling boulders everywhere, as well as some traces of explosions. They saw the body of their master in this wide area. The old swordsman with a pierced stomach was sitting leaning on a big rock, his body stiff with his head down. On the opposite side of the old man, they also saw the body of a damaged enemy. Inside the armor that had been shattered by the impact, was a puppet that had lost any response. A few people simply checked the battlefield, and then they realized that even if they reached the central magic circle, there might not be any way to do it. "Unless those people leave, otherwise we will pass and we won''t be able to fight." A swordsman said depressedly. He had just attacked this narrow path with a group of people, and as a result, they left hundreds of corpses and failed to penetrate the opponent''s line of defense. Now they know that the other party is obviously a powerful existence at the same level as their master. Even if there is only one person, these stinky fish and shrimps are not opponents at all. "If they didn''t leave, or even if only one didn''t leave, we wouldn''t be able to fight." Another swordsman said depressed. He looked at the armored puppet who was leaning on the rock and had lost all power, and his heart was full of frustration. Because he had practiced the skill of the sword for so many years, the result was only a little bit of fighting power. Even, not as strong as such a puppet in front of me... This kind of blow is simply unbearable for him, and he is very reluctant to accept the fact that he is not as good as a puppet organization. "Then we have to go too!" The headed elder brother clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Come with me!" They are naturally familiar with this sword peak, so they find the center of the magic circle very quickly. At this time, Lu Wuyue had already controlled this huge sword peak, adjusted its angle, and rushed towards another sword peak. "Someone is here!" Long Jie raised her weapon and aimed at the direction of the gate. Their position was actually a room built on a cliff. Probably similar to a ship bridge, naturally it needs to be built in a place with a very good view. "The people inside...we can talk!" The big brother''s voice came from outside the wall: "We...just want to talk! Don''t attack, can you?" Without waiting for the response from the people inside, this big brother who showed calmness along the way finally summoned his courage and walked into the door with his feet raised. As soon as he entered the door, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground. Then, he raised his hands, waved a leaflet he was holding, and said loudly: "I surrender! It says you don''t kill the prisoners! I want to live! I surrender! Take me out of here..." Outside the gate, the imposing swordsmen who followed the big brother all the way, look at me, I look at you, with a look of stunned X: aren''t they here for a decisive battle? It seems... as if the big brother didn''t say to fight. "This... seems like a way to survive?" A swordsman asked tentatively, looking at the same dazed companion. Then, he saw the swordsman opposite him also walked through the gate and quickly knelt on the ground: "I also surrender!" "No..." The swordsman looked at the others again, and then he also raised his foot and walked into the pavilion where the central magic circle was located: "I also surrender! I also came to surrender!" Chapter 1432： If you dont know what to do Kneeling to surrender was originally a very insulting thing, but the army of the Ailanhill Empire still stipulated such a surrender method that is easier to control the situation. There is no way. If a troop like the opponent just raises their hands, then they really can''t guarantee that the opponent really surrendered, instead of waving their hands and using magic such as big moves. Although kneeling on the ground can''t tell if the opponent is really surrendering, it can at least prove that the opponent has a little sincerity to surrender. Fanny watched as the prisoners rushed to the room, one after another, kneeling on the ground, not knowing what to say. They originally wanted to fight a fierce battle, or to continue to fight another fierce battle, but when the opponent came in instead of firing, they knelt down and begged for mercy. This is very embarrassing. Fanny looked at these poor Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen kneeling on the ground, knowing that the other party must have come to cause trouble. It is the established national policy of the Ailan Hill Empire not to kill the captives, so that it can quickly absorb the opponent''s population. On such a battlefield, it is definitely a good thing for someone to surrender, not to mention the other side holding up his hands while shouting cruel words of willingness to surrender. If thousands of swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are willing to surrender on a sword peak, then at least it can be said that this action has been quite fruitful. However, as a squad of the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, the commander of Fanny was really unwilling to accept so many captives who had surrendered. They are here to fight. How can they continue to fight with a few people and thousands of prisoners? Looking at Lu Wuyue next to her with some embarrassment, Fanny really couldn''t make the decision to refuse her surrender. There is also a swordsman from the Jiuyou Sect. In this case, killing a prisoner or refusing to surrender, what do you make the people of the Jiuyou Sect think. Moreover, Fanny was unwilling to do such a contradictory thing. She could only look at the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who was kneeling on the ground in front of her and holding up a leaflet in her hand with a bit of disgust. "We don''t have time to send you to the prisoner-of-war camp. You can see it. We are just a few people..." Long Jie carried her weapon and looked down at the several swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect at the door, speaking in a naive voice. Said. The few swordsmen immediately became embarrassed, and the leading swordsman said: "We really surrendered! We don''t want to die! I beg you! Let us go!" "Tell me, how did we let you go?" The special soldier of the elves asked with a playful smile on his face. "We stop resisting! We cooperate with you... As long as we stabilize the central formation, then this place will not collapse... There are thousands of disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect on this, we all surrender! All surrender!" "If you stabilize the circle and turn your face at that time, what can we do?" the special soldier of the elven race continued to ask. "No, we, we really surrendered!" Another swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect waved his hand quickly, denying: "We don''t want to be with the Heavenly Sword God Sect anymore, we surrender! Surrender!" He repeatedly emphasized that he had surrendered, and seemed to feel that as long as he surrendered, he would not kill them. The senior brother of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was even more knowledgeable. He saw only one woman in a black sword robe dressed up like them, and immediately recognized that this woman was a member of the Nine Nether Sect. So he shouted at the beautiful and disgusting woman who was also cold and fearful: "Didn''t the Jiuyou Sect say it? You accept our surrender! You don''t kill us! I''ve heard your shouts! I''ve heard it! You said it yourself!" His words were very quick and fast, and every word made Lu Wuyue a little hesitant. Originally, she thought it was a bit troublesome for a few people to capture so many people, but now it''s difficult to ride a tiger, and she doesn''t know what to do. It''s not impossible to kill these people, but there are indeed thousands of lives here. No matter **** them decisively, there will be some hesitation in the face of such things. Even if he was really an executioner, he would not deal with so many lives hastily. The opponent has lost the intent to fight. In this case, it is clear that taking prisoners is more humane. Lu Wuyue hesitated, she didn''t really want to kill the captives who had surrendered in this way. If it was on the battlefield and everyone fought hard for their masters, then she wouldn''t worry about how many killed. However, under such circumstances, if she makes a bold move, she will always have some guilt in her heart-she is a girl with a hard mind and a sharp style of acting like a sword. If she does things without asking her heart, she always feels a little uncertain. Fanny suddenly became decisive at this time. She held the call channel and threw the trouble she faced directly to the lieutenant colonel commander on the groundher fiance. Women, if you don''t find a man with a pot at this time, wouldn''t it be a waste of your own natural beauty? Isn''t it normal to find a boyfriend to take the back of the trouble in case of trouble? Since then, the commander of the lieutenant colonel who turned on the intercom, heard a familiar voice in the headset and sent a message: "We have thousands of prisoners who are going to surrender. You are responsible for accepting the work!" "What? Thousands of captives? Where did you go to capture thousands of captives?" The lieutenant colonel looked up with a puzzled look, looking at the sword mountain still thick with smoke, and asked very puzzled. "Our previous plan was to use this floating mountain to hit another floating mountain and reimburse the two big rocks flying in the sky..." Fanny replied, "But there is a floating mountain we control. Thousands of people from the Heavenly Sword God Sect, they have surrendered now..." "This...you will really find something to do for me!" The lieutenant colonel took a sigh of relief, and then reluctantly complained. "Oh. So you don''t want to help deal with it, then I''ll do it myself." In the communication channel, Fanny''s voice became a little aggrieved. "Leave this to me! Don''t worry, I promise you will do it beautifully!" The lieutenant colonel subconsciously began to survive, and the words were habitually swept up: "Leave it to me here, you Just tell me what you want to do." "We intend to accept these people''s surrender..." Fanny glanced at Lu Wuyue next to her, and said to the fiance over there: "The original plan was cancelled. We don''t need this flying mountain to hit the one on the other side. Will land safely!" "Thanks, thank you." Lu Wuyue looked at the thin female soldier standing in front of her, and said with gratitude. Chapter 1433： Baggage "I''ll apply for a transfer order when I go back! She has no me, and I don''t have her!" The lieutenant colonel couldn''t wait to take off his helmet and throw it on the ground, gritted his teeth at the floating mountain that was smoking in the distance, said bitterly. Next to him, an adjutant comforted and said: "Forget it... Forget it! Captain Fanny is usually very considerate... that is..." "That''s what? That''s what? She''s a shrew!" The captain of the lieutenant colonel had an aura of "If you don''t stop me, I''ll kill her", the words called a hard breath. In the next second, Fanny''s voice came from the earphones: "My dear... I have to remind you that you forgot to switch channels!" Those three words, dear, seemed so full of killing intent at this moment. The lieutenant colonel swallowed a spit, and his tone softened subconsciously: "This, this is not...this is not in front of the genus, pretending to be under the genus... Give me some face, save some face..." "Okay, when this battle is over, I''m going to tell you about today''s affairs." Fanny snorted, and this time really turned off the communicator. "What do you look at... I was almost killed by you!" The lieutenant colonel looked at his deputy, and stopped fighting. He said depressedly, "Now it''s all right! You don''t know. When she goes to my mother''s side and crying, my mother can break me!" The subordinate looked up at the sky, pretending to hear nothing. Anyway, in this army, who doesn''t know that the lieutenant colonel is afraid of his wife? Of course, who doesn''t know, that Fanny looks petite and petite, but she is a magic **** who has been promoted seriously! Think about it, a ruthless person who maintains a 97% win rate in a duel in a perverted army like Special Forces, not everyone has the courage to provoke. In the current situation, of course, the team must stand on Captain Fannys side. As for the lieutenant colonel... Dont worry, the lieutenant colonel is also Captain Fannys... ahem, ahemhes also Captain Fannys person. . On the other side of the battlefield, the sword repairmen who retreated from all directions of the Heavenly Sword God Sect crowded in the open space and became an excellent target for the Ailan Hill Empire''s long-range artillery fire. In the sky, the sky warships that have been killed are hitting artillery fire, violently bombarding the coordinates provided by the special forces. These places full of enemy troops are now exploding continuously, as if they were **** on earth. The densely packed swordsmen desperately wanted to cross the thin line of defense of the Ailan Hill Empire, but they found that their efforts had no return at all. Countless artillery fire smashed between them and the enemy, and anyone who wants to pass through this death zone will have to pay a heavy price. The swordsmen who finally assembled, furiously passed the area covered by the artillery fire, and then were knocked to the ground by an airtight electromagnetic weapon. The reinforcements of the Ailan Hill Empire have arrived, and the paratroopers flying in helicopters have begun to fill the line of defense. With the supplement of these soldiers, the entire circular defense line is becoming complete bit by bit, and the swordsmen who want to return to the sect become more and more anxious as they continue to be repelled. "Go around! Go around!" An old swordsman trudged arduously among the crowded people with some fellows. They dont have any helicopters or transportation vehicles, let alone cars, and no bicycles. In such a situation, the detour has only one end: crowded with other swordsmen on the road, no one can continue to advance. Some swordsmen walked off the road and came to the deserted farmland, and soon discovered that many of their luggage were no longer able to carry. Their shoes are full of sand, they are burdened with all kinds of supplies, and they are often harassed by swooping missiles and other weapons. In short, they pay a heavy price for every step they take. A journey that could have been completed in one day, in a chaotic situation, may not be completed in two days. There is no decent command and dispatch of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen. Only at this time did they discover that the war had fallen into chaos. Once they fell into a disadvantaged position, everything would be a disaster! A total disaster! The swordsmen in charge of leading the team began to find no other disciples of their own. Those lecturers left their sword peaks, and could not effectively control the swordsmen of the same sword peak. There are scattered people everywhere, people looking for companions everywhere, lost people everywhere, people at a loss everywhere. Can''t easily tell if someone has died in battle, nor if these missing people have surrendered. No one knows where the people who couldn''t find went, they just separated or they had gone through Cambridge and returned to the sect. If these were placed in the Ailan Hill Empire, it would be a total command error, an accident that no one can afford! But when these were placed in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, everything seemed so natural, everyone had become accustomed to it, and everyone had become accustomed to such chaos. In the past hundreds of years, the Heavenly Sword God Sect had never assembled a force of such a huge scale. Of course, after the assembly of such a force, they had not experienced a defeat of such a huge scale. In fact, they were just retreating themselves, and it was not a defeat at the beginning. However, the lack of organizational experience caused the commanders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect to literally turn a retreat command into a defeat. The troops close to Cambridge returned desperately to the sect, and most of the troops defending on the periphery did not even get news of their retreat. Everyone was suspicious of each other, concealed each other, and held back each other-in the end it was like an insect entangled in spider silk. At this moment, the seventh elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who had just arrived in the Holy Church City and was about to sit here to cover the retreat of the large troops, jumped off the flying boat full of weight. He looked at the sect lecturer who was welcoming him with his back hand, and asked displeasedly: "I heard that Luochai Mountain was just lost in confusion?" "Long, elder atonement!" A lecturer headed lowered his head, clasped his fists, lowered his head and said: "The army is in chaos, and the disciples fight each other. It is, it is..." "Enough!" The Seventh Elder scolded and interrupted the other party''s explanation: "What I want to hear is not an explanation! Immediately arrange manpower to reinforce the defense of this city! We must stand here! We will fight until the last one !" "Yes!" Several lecturers, who had already packed their luggage, glanced at each other, and clasped their fists in response. Chapter 1434： Shameless taste There was originally a whole civilian area on the periphery of the Holy Church. On the Hope 2 planet, no city could protect the entire population inside it within the city wall. This is fundamentally different from Huaxia''s city wall. Because of the economic conditions, everyone is accustomed to it. Outside the tall city walls, there are slums with almost no end in sight. These gradually built buildings look a bit densely stacked. On both sides of the small intestine path where people can almost only walk, there are buildings that are not much better than shack. These buildings support each other, and some have even been built up to three stories high. However, at this moment, everything in front of me has changed. Most of the houses that have lost residents have now collapsed. Those houses that were originally stacked are now piles of rubble piled up in ruins. The ruins are endless, and there are still light smoke in many places. That is the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who is stationed here, who is burning hot to eat. They live in the ruins that haven''t collapsed, and they don''t know that their frontline troops have begun to retreat on a large scale. These people just know that they have been ordered to retreat, but they must be responsible for covering the door behind them, and they must stay here for a few days. For them, such an order is still easy to execute, because the Hammer Hill in front of them has persisted for several days, which is not an excessive requirement. The walls of the huge and thick Holy City have collapsed. After blocking a nuclear bomb and an orbital bomb that deviated from the target area, it became what it is now. There was still a big scary crater left in the original rich area in the city, which was the traces of the electromagnetic artillery shells bombed by orbit on the planet. That crater replaced a very spectacular building in the original city, which was originally the place where the celebrities in the city lived. Only now, those celebrities have escaped or died, and there is only a large circular pit like a lake filled with groundwater. Beside this huge crater, there are collapsed buildings. Whether it is the original castle, the sturdy tower, or even the manor built at all costs, they have been destroyed by the shock wave and turned into pieces of rubble. All the buildings collapsed in the explosion and impact, and the remaining ten were not one. Only a few hundred meters away, some surviving strong castles and buildings could be found. Even now, in this city, from one side of the city wall, one can easily see the sections of the city wall that haven''t collapsed on the other sidethis was something that couldn''t be done in the past. Nevertheless, here is already a relatively decent stronghold that the Heavenly Sword God Sect can find. "We have tens of thousands of wounded here, and we also reserve a lot of medicines, materials, and spirit stones... If these things are to be retreated and taken away, it will take at least three days to prepare." A lecturer who followed the seventh elder took him I told my immediate boss word by word what I learned. The Seventh Elder walked on the clearing with his hands behind his back, while looking at a ruin not far away, lying all kinds of wounded all over the place. In fact, the wounded who can be sent here for treatment are all lucky. Because they have at least a chance to be rescued, or at least they still have the value of a rescue! The Heavenly Sword God Sect will not waste resources on swordsmen who have been unable to recover, so those swordsmen who have been seriously injured have actually been abandoned on the battlefield. Those seriously wounded who were lucky enough not to be abandoned are now in the centralized nursing camp outside the city, lying there waiting to die, without anyone looking after them. "Now in the city, how many troops can be used?" Seventh Elder retracted his gaze from a distance, and asked the lecturer next to him. The old lecturer immediately bowed his head and opened his mouth to report: "Report to the elder! Now there are more than 37,000 swordsmen in the city who can fight immediately..." "How come there are so few?" Frowning, the seventh elder looked at the lecturer who reported with some dissatisfaction, and asked coldly. The lecturer quickly replied: "Report to the elders! I received an order to mobilize troops before, and it was sent by the fifth elder''s messenger himself... They drew 50,000 elites to leave, and I have no right to inquire about the whereabouts of these troops..." "Fifth? Forget it, since it''s the fifth elder, let''s leave this matter for the time being." The seventh elder waved his hand impatiently and gave up investigating the matter. However, he continued to speak, and told the lecturer beside him: "You send people to look around, gather all the disciples you can find, and say that it is my order. You can''t let any of them go!" He must ensure that he has sufficient forces in his hand, so that, whether it is to stick to or break through, at least have the capital. Even if it was him, he didn''t want to face the troublesome and numerous puppets of the Ailan Hill Empire alone when breaking through. "All gathered here?" the lecturer lowered his head and asked. "All gather here!" The Seventh Elder nodded, with a very determined look. "Then our two wings?" The lecturer cautiously opened his mouth and continued to ask. He felt that if all the troops were assembled, then they would be trapped in a situation surrounded by enemies. Frankly speaking, the Seventh Elders have a high cultivation base and outstanding strength. But he was just a swordsman with a high level of cultivation. When it comes to command, he is just a little brother with little experience. "..." He didn''t want to say that the front line had actually collapsed, so the Seventh Elder glanced at the lecturer and said, "Let you do whatever you want! Gather your troops and surround the holy city... Build a strong line of defense!" "Always... leave a way out..." The lecturer was already sweating on his forehead, and said with his head down. "Don''t worry! I will leave a flying boat for you... to keep you safe... As for other things, what else do you want to ask?" Seventh Elder threatened and lured. The lecturer immediately lowered his head deeper, and promised: "Be sure to obey the elder''s decree! The subordinates will issue orders and gather troops... vow to fight the enemy! He looked like death, if he hadn''t heard the conversation between him and the Seventh Elders before, he would definitely feel that he was a loyal and brave man. It''s just that, at this moment, his loyal words are full of the familiar and shameless taste in the Divine Sword Sect. Chapter 1435： Prologue to the Battle of the Holy City Falling Hammer Mountain, on the defensive position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect that the Ailan Hill Empire has just captured, the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire is unfolding. Countless armored vehicles ran over a clearing filled with fallen trees. In a corner on the side, a puppet was burying the dead body of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The roar of the launch overwhelmed the sound of the wind, the tracks of the tank were crushing the soft soil, and the artillery had begun to arrange the position, slowly raising its slender barrel. Their goal is the Holy Church. The original uninterrupted Holy Church Mountain has collapsed, and now the mechanized troops of the Ailan Hill Empire are unfolding in the broken valley. The UPIA-1 mech took heavy steps and walked beside the 99D main battle tank. The heavy armored grenadiers with 10mm caliber assault rifles stared at the distant city that seemed to be close at hand. "Boom!" The sky warship floating on everyone''s head was pouring ammunition toward the enemy''s position in the distance. The 500 mm caliber cannon roared, and the enemy''s position began to vibrate violently under the heavy bombardment of a car. A plume of smoke rose to the sky, and on the edge of the huge bullet crater, the **** Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen were lying there, apparently no longer breathing. What made the defenders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect desperate was that all this was just the beginning. Just when everyone felt that they had seen hell, more intense artillery fire ransacked the entire line of defense. The dense shells fell like raindrops, landing on the ground almost at the same time, and at the same time they lifted up dust in the sky. Shrapnel flew across the battlefield, screaming everywhere, and the sound of bomb explosions that drowned the screams. The self-propelled artillery fired with different ballistics could almost perfectly land three volleys of shells at the same time. This technique is nothing for modern artillery. The artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire has long started to use this tactic. The first round of artillery strikes is always the most effective, and some enemies will hide and be hidden later-and the shells that fall in the first round, everyone can only simply lie down. Hundreds of artillery shells landed at the same time, causing huge damage to the Tianjian Shenzong''s defense forces. They died one after another under the cover of the artillery fire, and the bodies were covered by the dust that was thrown up. When the artillery finally stopped, the main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire was crushed in this way. Unlike the M4 tanks driven by puppets, the Type 99 main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire is more flexible and has more terrifying firepower. The ballistic computer and the hunting and destroying system cooperate with each other, so that the tank of the Ailan Hill Empire has a hit rate of more than 90% in the first round. With the grenade, the killing effect on the swordsman is very powerful. What makes the swordsmen even more daunting is the almost invincible humanoid monster in heavy armor! Those UIPA-1 heavy mechas with golden eagle emblems printed on their shoulders are simply invincible among the crowd. Flying swords directly attacked the steel plates that could not penetrate these mechas to protect themselves. Using magical tools would easily expose themselves and cause more severe blows. The poor worms of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong stationed on the ground found that they were not at the same level as their opponents. Level. They once thought they were on the fifth floor, overlooking the enemies on the first floor. But now they find that although they are on the fifth floor, the enemy is in the stratosphere... Burrison put down his binoculars and looked away from the enemy''s position where there was basically only thick smoke left in the distance. He looked at the adjutant next to him and asked: "Has the follow-up troops arrived at the designated position on time?" "Yes! They arrived 2 minutes earlier." The adjutant smiled and replied: "The enemy army is retreating, and their two-wing forces are shrinking very quickly. I don''t know if they are disintegrating or gathering towards the Holy City." "If they want to build up their troops, then it''s just the fat delivered to our mouths!" Burrison smiled, walked to the front of the map, pointed to the location of the two wings and said: "Let the two wings continue. Launch an attack! Use a pincer attack to encircle Shengjiao City!" "Tell the 3rd Division of the Expeditionary Army and let them bypass the Holy Church and attack directly in the direction of Cambridge! Within 24 hours, I want them to appear near Cambridge!" Burrison tapped on the map and ordered. "Okay! Commander!" The adjutant smiled and stood up and saluted, and then went to deliver the commander''s order. Over their heads, a new round of shelling began, the sky battleships lined up one by one, and all the gun barrels on the five battleships had been aimed at the targets on the ground. In this volley, countless fires spewed out the muzzle of the black hole, and the automatic smoke extractor let thick smoke out of the barrel, which diffused in the sky, as if it were a thin layer of cloud and mist, covering the sky. A fleet of battleships. The dull sound of artillery fire made Burrison feel a strong sense of urgency. He wanted to assault to Cambridge within 24 hours, and also pulled out the nail of the Holy City within 24 hours. There was still a bit on his shoulders. pressurized. "It depends on whether the idiots of God Sword Sect cooperate or not." He thought to himself in the bottom of his heart. At the same moment, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were stationed on the road between Falling Hammer Mountain and Shengjiao City were retreating desperately. No one can stop them from retreating, because they know that the same door behind them is retreating, and they will all be left as cannon fodder. The feeling of being abandoned is definitely not good, not to mention that they have to face enemies that are countless times stronger than them. Although there are still people insisting, most swordsmen are retreating backwards. They gave up the line of defense they were supposed to guard and threw them to the doormate behind them. In this way, the defeat all the way allowed the Seven Elders to harvest more than 20,000 disciples who fled from various places in the Holy Religious City. These people joined the troops guarding the Holy Citybecause the Seven Elders are sitting in town, they dare not retreat without authorization... Now, there are about 100,000 wounded in Shengjiao City, and there are about 40,000 defenders, which can be regarded as "strong soldiers and strong horses". Those who attacked these swordsmen were the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire. The heavy armored grenadiers alone had 3 divisions and more than 60,000 troops! If you count the puppet''s coordinated combat troops, the Ailan Hill Empire has more than 100,000 troops, and it has also strengthened the sky battleship and various heavy equipment. The combat effectiveness of the two sides is not on the same level at all, even if there are masters like the Seven Elders in charge. After all, even though the Seventh Elders are in the Holy Religious City, the lovely Lanhill Empire is not without masters... Chapter 1436： Energy umbrella The sun is the name of all the intelligent creatures on the planet Ailan Siris and the star above them. This word may be pronounced differently, but the meaning of each world is almost the same. What is it not called the sun? Could it be that the ancients who first invented this term called that thing "the closest star surrounded by the planet"? As a star, the sun has been selflessly providing energy and light for all life in Ailan Siris. It can be said that only this star exists, Elan Sirius can evolve life like the earth. In fact, whether it is the Hope 1 planet, the Hope 2 planet, and the discovery of the Ailan Hill Empire, many inanimate "a kind of habitable planets" have a sun, or they are all around A star is turning. There are stars everywhere in the universe, and there are even super planets that are bigger than stars. But for the people of the Airanhill Empire, there will always be only one sun, the only one. When the space destroyer fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire was neatly arranged in a straight line, sailing on the distant outer space route, they also only considered the star that the Ailan Xiris planet revolves is called the sun. At this moment, just in the orbit close to the sun, a huge spaceship is sailing slowly. The temperature here is not too high, because there is still a considerable distance from the sun, but the temperature here is several times higher than the surface temperature of Ailan Siris. If it is not the use of the latest materials, it is impossible for an artificial aircraft to fly safely at this distance, because such an exaggerated temperature is enough to destroy many complex electronic components. But because the Ailanhill Empire has developed many special materials that are resistant to high temperatures, their spacecraft can approach this distance and can work stably at this distance. Just when the battle for the Holy Church began on the Hope 2 planet, the work of the astronauts was still peaceful and boring in the distant place, in the near orbit around the sun. An astronaut walked in front of the control center with a glass of milk in the rotating simulated gravity cabin. When he passed a few screens, he stopped for a moment and saw that the data on it was all normal, and then he came to his position. "The orbital height data is normal. I saw that the posture just now corrected the engine''s work, probably because of the sun''s gravitational fluctuations." He put the milk and said to a colleague who was working. The colleague nodded, glanced at the computer screen in front of him, pointed to a piece of data on it, and said: "The data storage of the unmanned transport spacecraft used in the experiment just had a problem. It may be the intelligent AI algorithm of the puppet robot. problem." "Okay, I''ll wake up Joe in a moment... let him, an expert, come and see." The astronaut who brought the milk immediately agreed. Then he continued to complain: "I said that the unmanned spacecraft project is still immature, and the use of it rashly may cause accidents... At the critical moment, you have to rely on astronauts and **** puppets." "The output of the nuclear fusion reactor fluctuates a little, which may be caused by the emergency start-up of the posture correction engine... You will take a look at it later." The colleague continued. "Okay, okay! This leisurely day was completely ruined by an orbit adjustment." The astronaut complained, and then went to the dormant capsule to call someone. On the other side of this huge spacecraft, the opened hatch is throwing cylindrical devices one after another. After these cylindrical devices were about a few hundred meters away from the spacecraft, they opened like umbrellas, like small white flowers blooming in the universe. Like a flying mountain, the huge spaceship is like a super huge bomber, constantly throwing out cylinders that can bloom. Looking further away, the densely packed small umbrellas at the tail of the spacecraft are like fishing nets scattered by the spacecraft, scattered around the orbit of the spacecraft. The sideboard of the spacecraft with hull number 016 is shining under the scorching sun, and the small umbrellas that bloom in the universe rely on inertia to fly around the sun without stopping. There are 100,000 such devices in the entire carrier compartment of the spacecraft. If all of them are scattered, it will take a few days. At the same time, there are also spaceships that are constantly transporting and replenishing these umbrella-shaped devices, and more than 10,000 will be shipped in one replenishment! At present, the unmanned spacecraft is still under technological research and development. Once the technology is mature, the unmanned spacecraft will replenish such materials more quickly, making the entire plan faster in real time. This is the "Dyson Cloud" plan of the Allan Hill Empire. The purpose of this plan is to provide unlimited energy for the entire Allan Hill Empire, the core capital of Allan Thiris. Energy even more terrifying than nuclear fusion, energy directly mined from the sun! In billions of years, there is almost inexhaustible energy! If human beings want to live, they need energy support. Starting from the ancient times, human beings have been consuming energy to maintain their own development. To be frank, the essence of human civilization has always been to boil water and throw stones. In other words, the core of a type of civilization revolves around boiling water and throwing stones. The same is true for the Ailanhill Empire. With the support of Chris''s technology tree and magic tree, the Ailanhill Empire, which has been able to achieve interstellar travel, is still a pseudo-second-class civilization. In fact, in many respects, it still remains at the initial stage of a type of civilization. It can even be said that some areas are still in the Middle Ages. Therefore, a large amount of technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, more than 90% of the territory and people, still linger in the two circles of "throwing stones" and "boiling water". However, the Airanhill Empire will not stay at this technological stage forever, it will develop, and with the help of Chris, it will develop at a terrifying speed. In the most sophisticated core area of ??the Ailanhill Empire, technology is being pushed to new heights. The Dyson Ball Project is a bold attempt by the Ailanhill Empire to raise the level of civilization to a higher level. The Allanhill Empire, which has mastered the technology of long-distance energy transmission, is trying to build the Dyson Cloud and use the energy of the sun as an inexhaustible source of energy. --------- Long Lings stomach is really uncomfortable for the past two days... Gastrointestinal problems, all kinds of troubles, everyone, forgive me... Chapter 1437： I forgot what it was like Why is this plan still named the Dyson Ball Project? The reason is that Chris doesn''t bother to think about another name. Anyway, whether Dyson Ball or Dyson Cloud, it sounds quite tall, so an engineer named Dyson who works in the aerospace system of the Allan Hill Empire was promoted by the Emperor one day, and the Dyson Ball Project was named accordingly. Up. The Dyson Cloud is actually a near-orbiting nebula composed of countless energy umbrellas. The densely packed energy umbrellas will reflect the sun''s rays, collect light energy, and transfer these energy back to Ailan Sirius. On the surface of Ailan Sirius, in the direction of the equator, a giant receiver with a diameter of more than one hundred meters has been built, just like a radar antenna. When the first phase of the project is completed, the energy of the sun can be used directly to provide powerful energy directly to the surface. With these energy sources, machines can work more happily-such work seems meaningless in the short term, because the Ailan Hill Empire does not lack power. The fusion reactor just built provided a large amount of electric power for the Ailan Hill Empire. If you look at the entire universe, the raw materials of the fusion reactor are not scarce materials. But this Dyson ball technology itself is not reserved for the present, the whole plan is to directly provide energy for more distant and more planets! With the expansion and development of the Ailanhill Empire, countless planets will be developed, and when they accumulate to a certain extent, all mineral raw materials will begin to become scarce. At that time, it becomes a very stupid choice to waste time and to replenish each other with raw materials for energy transportation. Using long-distance energy transmission technology, connecting several or even dozens of Dyson **** and Dyson clouds to form a super huge interstellar grid can fundamentally solve the problem. This is also one of the reasons why the Ailan Hill Empire took so much time to build the Dyson Cloud. After adjusting the nuclear fusion reactor, the astronaut who returned to the central control module looked at the empty milk cup, stretched out and sat on his seat. He twisted his neck and then said to his colleague: "I checked the reactor and everything was normal there, so I went on to check the energy conversion equipment. Guess what? It was because the system did not work after the output equipment was overloaded. Automatically reset...I reset the output parameters and now the operation is back to normal." "This spacecraft has a self-weight of hundreds of thousands of tons! There are 30 main thrusters, 30 auxiliary thrusters, and ten attitude correction engines..." The colleague, the captain of the spacecraft, said: "Value 711 billion empire gold coins...so, you better not make mistakes." "I understand the truth..." The astronaut replied, "The equipment failure is not a problem of setting, but a problem of design... The attitude correction engine we use now is not specially designed for us." "It''s the posture correction engine on the Violent Tier 2 space cruiser!" He said with some dissatisfaction: "The design power was originally used for cruisers with smaller tonnage, but in order to save money, it was directly embezzled on this spacecraft." As he said, he tapped the keyboard in front of him and found the structural circuit diagram of the spacecraft''s engine: "Did you see it? We had some problems with our route before, and we urgently started the attitude to correct the engine... The engine overload output exceeded the control software''s Data control threshold..." "I know it''s not your problem." The captain smiled: "So I just remind you, I didn''t mean to criticize you." "Okay, so I just told you about the content of my work, and I didn''t mean to explain it." The astronaut froze for a moment, and then replied. After that, the two of them were silent until the astronaut named Joe walked into the central control module. Joe walked to his work position, stretched his arms, and then said to the captain, "Boss, your running time is coming." "Have you investigated the issue of the unmanned spacecraft?" The captain looked at Joe and asked, "Where is the problem?" He and these astronauts are not only the astronauts who control the spacecraft, but also the crew of the science and technology research team of the Ailan Hill Empire Space Agency. Here they not only need to control the spacecraft to deploy the energy umbrella, but also carry out a series of scientific and technological research work at the same time. "I checked the work log on the storage." Joe immediately replied, "Isn''t there something wrong with the previous flight orbit of our spacecraft? As a result, the transport spacecraft had to correct its flight orbit to be able to safely dock with us." "Shouldn''t the computer correct the orbit by itself?" the captain asked in a puzzled voice. "Yes, but the subsequent docking needs to be corrected manually...During the correction process, the puppet robot can''t face the complicated correction flight, so the computer logic collapses and the computer crashes." Joe smiled and pointed to his own. Head: "They want to be as smart as we are, but it''s still a bit difficult." "You said, on the ground, can you see these energy umbrellas?" the astronaut in charge of the fusion reactor said. Because of their proximity to the sun, the central control module they are in cannot see the vast starry sky outside. They seem to be inside the submarine, unable to see everything outside, and can only control the external conditions of the spacecraft through sensors. Of course, if they really want to see the sun, there is also a special viewing window, but they have lived in the ring and outer space for more than five years, and they are not so addicted to seeing the stars. "It must be visible on the star ring, and it is very clear." The captain said, "As for the ground, I don''t know anymore..." After sighing, he suddenly felt a little sad: "When I first heard that people can live in space, I was full of curiosity that I wanted to see." His voice was full of homesickness: "It has been five years, and my feet have never set foot on the land of Ailan Sirius... Now, I dont remember what it is, standing in front of the house in my hometown, looking up at the stars. Looks like..." "Someone will come to replace the shift in three months. Let''s apply for an annual leave when the time comes, and go back to Ailan Xirisi to see." Joe said suddenly. "Okay!" The other two nodded, this time extremely firm. Just when they nodded, a shell fell in front of the shattered and collapsed city wall in Shengjiao City. Countless shrapnel was inserted into the stone of the city wall. The vibration caused some broken bricks to roll off the city, making a crackling sound. sound. The ground troops of the Ailan Hill Empire can clearly see at this moment that the gates of the Holy Cities City are already dead in name. ------- The body is recovering, so I won''t make up for it today, and I will make up for everyone if the condition has recovered. Chapter 1438： Long-lost trench battle "Offensive!" "For Your Majesty!" "Long live the Alanhill Empire!" Accompanied by various shouts, the soldiers of the Alanhill Empire launched the first charge towards the enemy''s position. It''s been a long time since such a magnificent scene has appeared. Countless soldiers are holding their weapons and taking firm steps, constantly advancing forward. In front of them, the tracks of the tank were constantly rolling forward, and the long barrel of the Type 99 main battle tank had been aimed at the distant target of the Shenzong Heavenly Sword. "Boom!" A ball of flame erupted from the muzzle of a tank gun, and the smoking device caused the tank gun to emit a thick smoke later. The shell directly hit a section of the wall in the distance, and a dazzling firework burst out on the wall. The rubble shattered, and the flying fragments swept everything around. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect hiding in the crater under the city wall were baptized by such a rain of shrapnel, hiding their heads and fleeing. As the battle progressed, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had also mastered many confrontation skills. They transformed the crater and simply dug some "traffic trenches" connecting the nearby craters, so that they could easily avoid the ammunition that flew across. These gray-headed swordsmen bent over and ran under the collapsed city wall, and then urged their flying swords to launch an attack in vain against the solid tank armor. Slashing on the heavy front armor of the tank, the fierce attacks of these flying swords did not even leave traces. In the sky full of artillery fire, two swordsmen lying on the edge of the crater once again urged the magic weapon in their hands, facing a 99 main battle tank that was already very close to them, and shot a golden aura to form. Flying sword. There are many such magic weapons in the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Most of the time, this is the magic weapon they use to destroy some tricky targets. But now, they can only use such savings to deal with difficult tanks. Because before, they used this method to deal with the iron bumps of the enemy that made ordinary attacks useless. However, this time they were surprised to find that the luminous aura flying sword urged by the magic weapon in their hand was unable to penetrate those unique iron bumps! "That''s not something we''ve seen before!" Seeing that his attack was useless, the swordsman who controlled the magic weapon shouted to his companion in despair. But when he turned around and shouted halfway, his shouting stopped abruptly. His companions could no longer hear his shouting. A stray bullet hit his head, and his flying sword just flew out and attacked not far. A goal of the office. This is the weakness of swordsmen. Their flying swords can only choose between attack and defense, and cannot attack and defend at the same time. Leaving the corpse of his companion, seeing that the tank close at hand was still swaggering forward and slowly advancing after suffering an aura sword attack. The swordsman turned and walked along the pre-dug tunnel without looking back. Escaped this exposed attack position. Sure enough, as soon as he left, the crater was covered by two shells that ran away. Two artillery shells landed near the crater, the raised dust had not yet landed, and the Type 99 main battle tank that had just been attacked rushed out of the smoke and ran over the crater. As soon as the tracks of the tank ran over, the soldiers who followed followed jumped into the attack position with their weapons. The soldiers wearing the powered exoskeleton cautiously jumped into the trench. They checked the warm body lying on the edge of the crater, and then proceeded forward confidently. Before, a swordsman pretended to be dead and lied on the ground to deceive a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire. The swordsman who pretended to be dead finally got into trouble and attacked the soldier from behind. This kind of suicide attack is actually not common, but it does leave a psychological shadow on many soldiers of the Airanhill Empire. Many times, soldiers of the Airanhill Empire see the corpse of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman wearing white clothes. Will subconsciously take a shot... After confirming that the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was indeed dead, the Ailan Hill Empire soldiers who jumped into the crater moved forward along the dug passage in an orderly manner. On top of their heads, the almost invincible 99 main battle tank, relying on the heavy armor in front of him, continued to advance slowly. Its tracks ran over the edge of the crater. Due to its weight, the mud on the edge of the crater began to collapse. Some of the soil rolled along the **** in the crater and fell to the feet of the advancing Alanhill Empire soldiers. "Pay attention to both sides! They are used to ambush in these places!" The commander walking in the middle of the team told the soldiers who opened the way. In a short while, these soldiers advancing along the simple trenches dug by the Heavenly Sword God Sect arrived at a T-shaped intersection. One left and one right, this structure is the easiest place to ambush. Leaning on both sides of the passage, two soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire cover each other, sticking out their heads almost at the same time, and retracting their heads almost at the same time. . Because they were wearing the original power exoskeleton and did not have a fully enclosed helmet, neither of them spoke, but made a gesture behind them. The commander who saw the gesture lowered his voice and reported on the communication channel: "There are people on both sides! At least six!" The two soldiers in front of the probe made a gesture of raising their fists to each other, then suddenly spread their palms, and then made a slashing gesture forward, and then they nodded their heads almost at the same time. They stretched out their hands and took out the grenades from their waists, pulled out the pull ring, and released the safety lever. Two seconds later, they almost shot at the same time, smashing the grenade in their hands against the opposite wall at an angle. Two grenades slammed on the wall of the pit obliquely, and then they refracted and bounced to both sides of the T-shaped intersection. Hearing a voice from under his feet, the swordsman of the God of Heavenly Sword Sect lowered his head to see the grenade that had already rolled to his feet. "Boom! Boom!" The two grenades exploded almost at the same time, and the raised dust spread along the trenches and blew back to the tunnels occupied by the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. With the spreading dust, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire rushed into the haze with their weapons, pulled the trigger and started shooting. "Suddenly!" The bullet flew across the crater, making a crackling sound on the soil. And in the smoke, the swordsmen shouted desperately: "They are on the side! They are in the passage, they are lost on the side! The tunnel is lost over there!...Ah...!" Chapter 1439： The fight for the first line of defense "In just such a while, the first line of defense has been beaten into this appearance?" An old lecturer in charge of nearby command frowned and questioned watching the several swordsmen who fled back in embarrassment. With his hands on his back, he looked a little annoyed at the place where the smoke was billowing in the distance, and then turned his gaze back to look at the men who had lost their position: "Don''t you know the end of retreating without following orders? ?" His questioning voice was very sharp, causing the swordsmen who had escaped to tremble. The swordsmen hurriedly begged for mercy: "My teacher! My teacher! They are too powerful! Many of us were killed by those terrible methods before they even saw their appearance..." There was no way. There were more than two hundred swordsmen stationed on the ground. The battle had just started for a few minutes, and the two hundred people lost one third. As the battle progressed, the total number of people who escaped was only one-third. This kind of loss, placed in the general army, is already enough to cause its collapse. Each of these swordsmen was wounded. Obviously, it was not easy to escape this way. Those swordsmen who died did not even have the ability to escape. "Get out!" The old lecturer snorted, after all he did not personally execute these embarrassed disciples. After retreating these people, the old lecturer raised his eyes and looked at the distant position, where a black eagle flag was fluttering in the wind. He certainly didn''t have the concept of a few minutes or a few minutes, but he knew that his men had lost the first defensive position without persisting for a quarter of an hour. This is not good news, because the death order given to him by the Seventh Elder is, in any case, to stay here for 2 days. In fact, this old lecturer is still somewhat capable, so he knows that sticking to two days is an impossible task, so he is not prepared to stick to that long time here. He planned to stay here honestly for a day, and then retreat with someone to the back defense zone, so as to give an explanation to the Seventh Elder. In order to do such a thing, he also deliberately strengthened his line of defense, allowing the soldiers to build some fortifications. In addition, in order to deal with those difficult tanks, he also took out his wealth that he had accumulated over the years, figured out a way to obtain many magical instruments, and distributed them to these disciples. He felt that this would be foolproof. As long as he can destroy those iron bumps, he is sure to stay on the ground for a day! After all, in previous battles, he has accumulated some experience: as long as the enemy loses some tanks, he will retreat and rest for a while, which can buy a lot of time for defense. Who would have thought that the experience accumulated before would be completely useless in this battle: the enemy had swapped out new iron lumps, and these iron lumps could not be destroyed at all. When the depressed old lecturer was looking at his defense zone with his hands back, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire had already advanced along the simple trenches to a place quite close to him. Not far in front of the crater where the old lecturer was standing, a series of violent gunfire suddenly sounded. The old lecturer was startled by the sudden burst of fierce shooting, and then he realized that the other party seemed to be ready to punch through his line of defense. "Yellow-haired boy, I dont know the sky is high and the earth is thick! I really dont put me in my eyes!" The old lecturer frowned, gritted his teeth and muttered, then sacrificed his flying sword and jumped out of hiding. Place. There was a fierce attack forward, like the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire who entered the land of no man, and they were systematically covering each other and launching an attack. There was no way to prevent someone from falling from the sky and falling in between them. The soldier walking behind immediately took up his weapon and fired at the old man who fell from the sky. The soldier walking in front also felt the danger behind him and turned his head with his weapon. Among the bullets flying everywhere, the old lecturer urged his flying sword, and with one sword he chopped down an Ailan Hill soldier holding a weapon and fired. Then he avoided most of the bullets that came and used the back defense. The flying sword blocked the deadly warheads that were inevitable. A burst of sparks splashed, and a soldier who was chopped by a flying sword fell down, leaning against the wall of the pit and slowly slid down. The rest of the people were also in chaos during such close combat. A bullet was blocked by the flying sword, because the angle was only slightly deviated from the trajectory. It continued to fly forward and hit the wall of the pit, splashing a bunch of white smoke. The other bullet was also blocked, but it passed through the side of the old lecturer who avoided the bullet, and hit the Ailan Hill Empire soldier who opened fire on the other side. "Damn! Injured! Ceasefire! Ceasefire!" The commander of the Ailanhill Empire led by the enemy saw the soldiers on the opposite side being hit by his own bullets, and gave the order to cease fire loudly. The soldier who was hit on the opposite side trembled, and took a half step back, and found that the bullet was embedded in the bulletproof steel plate on his chest, still steaming. Everything happened in a very short period of time. Just when all the soldiers stopped firing, the old lecturer''s flying sword rushed to a soldier again and slashed on the opponent''s bare arm. Suddenly, the arm was bloody, and the first soldier who fell to the ground looked at his bleeding shoulder and shouted loudly: "Medical soldier! I am injured!" Accompanied by his shouts, the old lecturer once again made a sword, but this time he did not succeed. Because just behind these soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, a handsome man swung his sword and rushed forward, deceiving him and attacking the powerful old lecturer. The old lecturer was suddenly attacked, and he immediately recalled his flying sword when he was caught off guard, blocking the opponent''s sharp offensive. In an instant, sparks splashed in the air, and the two long swords collided with each other three times, as fast as lightning. The handsome man holding the sword took a half step back, with a hint of impatient coldness on his face, once again swung his sword forward, and attacked without a word. The old swordsman was also taken aback by the opponent''s intrepidity. Before he could say something, he saw the opponent swinging his sword and rushed up again, immediately urging his flying sword to fight with the opponent. Just above the trench where the two fiercely fought, a Type 99 main battle tank was fine-tuning its head to avoid the crater on the way forward. Behind it, more Alanhill Empire soldiers stepped forward with their weapons. ------- When people reach middle age, the body is really not good enough. In previous years, the Chinese New Year was also eaten like this.....As a result, there was a problem this year. Long Ling was relieved for a few days, nourished the body, and then supplemented. Chapter 1440： Started to retreat On another battlefield, an Ailanhill Empire special soldier held his hands high. There was surging energy surging around his body, and the airflow was turbulent as if a storm was gathering. "Energy...shock!" he shouted loudly. Then he put his hands heavily under his command and slashed towards the target he wanted to attack. The high-level magical energy impact that can only be used by the sage and above, the way everyone perceives is different, so the way they release this magical attack is also different. This special soldier waved his hands and formed a straight energy in front of him. As he swept across the battlefield, the dense array of Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen on the opposite side was pierced by this attack. Hundreds of swordsmen were enveloped by this attack. Many people were directly evaporated by this energy that was enough to melt steel. There were also some swordsmen who were deeply cultivated and mixed in the crowd with their bodies wrapped in spiritual energy, resisting this deadly attack. Light. With the passage of time, this energy light gradually drifted away, leaving only the sporadic swordsmen on the edge of the scorched ground remaining in a straight line. They adjusted their breath in embarrassment, and then looked at the suddenly empty side in horror. "Om..." The sudden increase in charging power caused the mecha on the special soldier who had just released the energy impact to make a slightly noisy sound. Immediately after this sound, a magic energy battery in his backpack ran out of energy, was thrown out with a bang, and fell to the ground. "Your reserve energy has decreased. The current energy value is 35%. Please replace the energy battery." Inside the headset, a gentle reminder sounded, reminding the user to replenish energy as soon as possible. "Reduce the energy reserve warning line to 10%!" The special soldier commanded while avoiding an attacking flying sword. "The warning line of energy reserve has been lowered to 10%. Please use your reserve energy carefully." The voice in the earphone sounded again, still gentle and without a trace of emotion. "Energy...Impact!" He raised his hands once again, facing the offensive troops of the Shenzong Heavenly Sword in the distance, using his own ultimate move. Another light flashed, another scorched straight line, and another enemy who was evaporated before screaming. However, on both sides of the special forces, countless Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen were still attacking forward. In other words, they are not attacking at all, but running for their lives. What these swordsmen want to do is to climb over these enemies, escape to Cambridge as soon as possible, and leave this desperate world. "They are about to break through our defense line!" The special soldier ignored the energy reserve reminder that sounded in the headset again, and loudly reminded his companion beside him. "The energy reserve is in a hurry! I can only let the paratroopers behind us hold on!" A helpless voice came from the communication channel: "We need to replenish time! There are too many enemies! It''s a bit tricky!" "Then I will retreat!" The special soldiers who had run out of energy also glanced helplessly at the Heavenly Sword Shenzong Swordsman who had filled the scorched ground with people again, then turned and activated the thrusters. Because the opponent can also attack from a distance, he can only fly close to the ground, so that he will not become a conspicuous target, being attacked by many flying swords at the same time. Just when he left the battle backwards, a sharp flying sword galloped behind him. The one who made the flying sword must be a master, otherwise there would be no way to keep the flying sword at such a terrifying speed when attacking. Like a missile, this flying sword accurately hit the special soldier flying close to the ground. With a muffled noise, a thick smoke came out from behind the special soldier, and he also fell along with the rising smoke. Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, the armor suddenly detached. The male magician continued to fly forward by himself, while an armor whose propeller had already smoked fell to the ground and exploded into a ball of sparks. "Damn, I have a master here! He has been hiding in the crowd and has not attacked me while I retreat..." While flying around, the magician complained while pressing the communicator hung on his ear. He looked back at the mecha that exploded behind him, and continued to curse distressedly: "That bastard, he ruined my mecha!" "Retreat! I''ll call artillery to cover you!" In the headset, the commander''s voice came over. Ten seconds later, behind the retreating special forces, countless shells fell almost simultaneously, setting off a spectacular explosion like a sea tide. As if a huge wave rolled over the sea, dense artillery fire covered everything. Without the protection of the mecha, the dull, depressing and huge explosion sound really penetrated the magician''s ears. "The target you are aiming at has an identification signal of friend or foe!" On the ground, an Elanhill Empire interstellar paratrooper with an electromagnetic rifle just used a sight to cover a low-flying target, and a prompt sound came from the headset. . He put down his weapon, and then re-pointed the muzzle in the direction of the enemy''s attack. Beside him, there are air cavalry who have been reinforced to make up for the lack of interstellar paratroopers. The soldiers who landed in UH-64 only had one generation of power armor, and they used old-style 10mm assault rifles. They are the normal outfits of Ailan Hill''s troops, and they represent the core combat power of most of the Ailan Hill empire. "Check the ammunition!" a commander shouted, slightly nervous. These soldiers have come from afar, and the war preparations are the real headache. A UH-64 once again took off from the sky battleship suspended overhead, full of ammunition, and it continued to descend. In the hastily established supply base on the ground, the puppet soldiers are meticulously carrying and distributing various ammunition. Including grenades, bullets, energy batteries and various rations. "The floating mountain on the side just entered Cambridge. Before entering, we used an energy-like attack on our defensive position." In a carefully arranged command post, the platoon leader of the interstellar paratrooper pointed his finger at the direction and continued to face. Harrods reported: "We were killed five and seven were wounded. The loss of soldiers with only one generation of powered exoskeleton is huge. It is said that more than one hundred people were killed and more than one hundred were injured." "This is our first casualty at the beginning of the battle... There may be more in the future." Harold frowned and said with some worry: "The special forces have already begun to retreat." Chapter 1441： Decision of the Seven Elders "Boom..." The not-so-distant explosion sounded the roof of the ruined hall that had collapsed, once again dropping a wisp of dust. The seventh elder was noisy by the irritable explosion, and a little impatiently opened his eyes, and looked at an old lecturer who was waiting there. He slowly opened his mouth and asked: "Are you going to counterattack the people who regained the Fallen Hammer Mountain? Why do I listen, the sound of the gun is getting closer?" As an elder who has been investigating the enemys situation, the Seventh Elders have recently learned a lot of new and never heard words. He is hundreds of years old, and he may be the most up-to-date person in the Heavenly Sword God Sect sect. He knows tanks, missiles, mechas, nuclear weapons and chemical weapons. So, for him, it is not strange to say the word "cannon sound" when he opens his mouth. The lecturer standing there waiting digested the new word of the gunfire, and replied: "Report to the Seventh Elder, Lecturer Liu should take someone to fight back an hour ago." "What I want to hear is not the truth, it''s the truth! Check it out! See what''s going on." The Seventh Elder waved his hand, walked to the door, and looked at the thick smokey city wall in the distance: "What''s wrong over there? " "This..." The on-call lecturer lowered his head, somewhat evasive, not knowing how to answer. The seventh elder scolded very impatiently: "Say what you know! Don''t hesitate, don''t you want to live anymore?" "Report to the Seventh Elder!" The lecturer could only press his head lower, and reported in a low voice: "Um, that...the enemy is now attacking the city..." "What?... asshole!" The Seventh Elder was taken aback, and then suddenly broke out: "I ordered a counterattack! Counterattack! They did not counterattack, but let the enemy hit my door?" The desperate Seventh Elder even wanted to stretch out his hand and directly execute the guy in front of him who looked very irritating. But thinking that this guy is one of the high-end combat powers, he resisted this impulse, squeezed his fists and suppressed his anger, and said, "Follow me!" He took the people and walked out, step by step to the bottom of the steps, avoiding the gravel scattered on the steps. Sacred City is still very apocalyptic. There are collapsed buildings everywhere, and deserted streets that no one manages. There is one missing large wooden wheel, and some dilapidated things are scattered beside it. All the useful parts on it have been removed, and even the long wooden pole that was pulled on one side is gone. Most of the house door panels have been removed, because these door panels are good materials for making hospital beds. Just put a few stones on the four corners of these door panels, and a wounded person can lie on them. Of course, most of the buildings without door panels have collapsed and are in dilapidated condition. As for the better buildings, they were actually preserved by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Most of these intact buildings were used as barracks, and the best of them were occupied by lecturers from various hills. Wherever they go, these distinguished masters still have to maintain their dignity. With their identities, how could it be possible to live together with their own disciples and their disciples. "The news that Lecturer Zhao just sent, where he is in charge, there have been enemies." The old lecturer behind the seventh elder followed, while continuing to say bad news: "He is in charge of our back left... It seems that the enemy is about to surround us." "There''s more." As the Seventh Elder continued to move forward, he listened to the bad news that made him a little angry. He gritted his teeth, pressed his anger, and continued to ask. "The Fifth Elder has just sent someone over and said that he is thinking of a way to retake Cambridge. He said that the enemy is about to be unable to hold it, so let us hold on to it." Finally, the lecturer knew that he could say a good news to ease the atmosphere. , And also won a bit of life for myself. The Seventh Elder finally heard a good news, so he nodded, did not ask anything, and continued to move forward. Where they were passing by, the wreckage of a drone that looked the same as a Pterosaur drone was inserted on the roof of a collapsed house. The slender, straight wings can still be vaguely seen on one side. The wing on the other side had been completely shattered and the fuselage had been damaged. I have to say that the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect have outstanding combat effectiveness in air defense operations. This is a force with almost all personnel being air defense missile shooters. Their defense against drones is really airtight. In this not-so-long war, the Ailan Hill Empire lost the most, probably because of drones. Various models of drones, drones with various functions, under normal circumstances will be easily shot down. Even, the air force has never participated in large-scale warfare. They only conduct air defense patrols behind the line of control, and do not go deep into enemy-controlled areas to perform bombing missions. So that almost all the attack tasks were handed over to the rocket and missile forces, which made the long-range suppression cost of the Ailan Hill Empire linearly increased. In the past, dozens or even hundreds of bombers could be deployed together to solve the problem. But now, only long-range bombs or missiles outside the defense zone can be used. This cost is not a little bit higher. This is also the main reason why the Ailan Hill Empire still used a lot of artillery in this war because it was cheap... The opponent has no high-value node targets, and no easily exposed electromagnetic targets such as command headquarters. For the Ailan Hill Empire, such opponents are actually more troublesome than the United States to fight Iraq. Their high-tech weapons are really nothing. Used space. Walking on the dilapidated street, the Seventh Elder listened to the sound of the cannon that was already close at hand, and secretly decided in his heart that if the lecturer surnamed Liu dared to come back alive, he would personally unscrew the other''s head. However, he also knew that the other party might not come back, because it was definitely not stupid to be a lecturer in the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In this case, if the lecturer Liu hadn''t died, he must have surrendered! A lecturer surnamed Liu dared to come back alive, he would undoubtedly screw off the other''s head by himself. However, he also knew that the other party might not come back, because it was definitely not stupid to be a lecturer in the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In this case, if the lecturer Liu hadn''t died, he must have surrendered! Chapter 1442： blackmail In front of the Seventh Elder, the battlefield was almost one-sided. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were kneeling and throwing at them, and some were retreating into the city desperately. At several gaps in the city wall, the soldiers of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are desperately resisting the attack of the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. Fierce fighting broke out in all places, and the corpses of Heavenly Sword Shenzong soldiers lay on the ground. The Type 99 main battle tank ran over these corpses and had already advanced close to the city wall. "Boom!" Just when the seventh elder was in a daze, a cannonball fell not far in front of the seventh elder, and the loud noise of the explosion pulled the seventh elder back to reality. He shrank his neck and then suddenly realized By the time, I didn''t seem to have done such an action for many years. For hundreds of years, who can scare him to shrink his neck? After the Seventh Elder reacted, he suddenly wanted to vent. He released the aura in his body, ready to jump off the top of the city to kill, but when he was about to take action, an energy shock suddenly shined on the battlefield. It was the master of the Ailan Hill Empire using magic, and the huge energy suddenly destroyed a section of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong''s defense line. A dark gully was left on the ground, and after the light dissipated, it was still vaguely steaming with heat. The seventh elder felt a sense of despair in his body. He knows that the other party also has a master, but knowing it is one thing, seeing it with his own eyes is another. Rushing to join the battle will only let him expose himself. The death of the three elders made him more cautious. He didn''t know the master who killed the three elders, or whether those masters were nearby. He didn''t know if he exposed himself, he would attract the siege of those masters. In this case, the Seventh Elder dispelled the idea of ??venting his anger, and turned to the lecturer beside him: "Send the swordsmen in the city! Find a way to take back the lost place! These are only two. Dont you feel ashamed to be beaten like this when the hour is not up?" The lecturer bowed his head and promised: "Yes! The disciple will send the order!" At this moment, there are still more than 10,000 disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who can participate in the battle in Shengjiao City, and they are also one of the few reserve teams in the hands of the Seven Elders. "Let those who were injured don''t be idle! Give me the minor injuries again!" Then, the Seventh Elder thought of the wounded in the city and added. This was originally the place where the Heavenly Sword God Sect used to place the wounded, and now the most wounded disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "You send someone to investigate! Anything that is lightly injured, can be acted on, and the wound has been bandaged and treated without any major problems, gather it for me, fight! Go to fight!" He continued to say as he walked down the city. The lecturer behind him bowed his head slightly, and continued to promise: "Yes! My disciple will send someone to do it!" He also wanted to understand now, no matter what the Seventh Elder arranged, he could just follow it. When the matter was completed, he was considered a bit of credit. If he failed, then he was also ordered to act, at least not responsible for the failure. So, after walking down the city, he beckoned to a few of the disciples, and arranged a few orders from the Seventh Elder. Finally, he saw his favorite disciple, opened his mouth and arranged: "You personally go and let the lightly injured disciple continue to participate in the war." "Master, the disciple doesn''t quite understand, is this a minor injury...how to define it?" The disciple humbly asked for advice. The old lecturer sneered, and pointed out: "Anything that gives spirit stones, magical tools, or treasures... is seriously injured! On the contrary, arrange for them to participate in the war! Make some evidence and send it to those who have knowledge, and those who have no evidence. , Just grab them all and send them to the front line to recharge!" "The disciple understands! The disciple is going to do it!" The disciple suddenly realized, then clasped his fist and lowered his head: "The disciple will give everything you get, and give it to the master!" "Sensible." The old lecturer proudly raised the corners of his mouth and patted the proud disciple on the shoulder: "You can save 10%." "Thank you, Master!" The disciple bowed his head again and thanked him, his expression was pious. He knew that this time his master had left him a real chance to make a fortune! After receiving the order, he turned around and went to find his cronies. Being able to reach a middle position in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, this disciple is naturally not a lone ranger. He also has a group of people behind him, and a group of errand runners who help with errands. So, a chaos kicked off inside the Holy Cult City. While the battle outside the city was still in full swing, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in the city started a carnival of ingenuity. "I''m really seriously injured..." A disciple with gauze wrapped around his head, while holding the spirit stone in his hand, the banknotes issued by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and a magic weapon into the arms of his familiar family Push. The other party half-pushed those things into the bag they were carrying, and then handed a certificate stamped with the seal of the lecturer to the slightly injured disciple: "Take this, and with it, you are safe!" "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" The disciple who got the receipt quickly thanked him, and then took out a few spirit stones from his arms and handed them to the other party, "This is your brother''s respect! Don''t refuse, don''t refuse... " "That...the brother just laughed." The other person looked at the "shangdao" brother, the smile on his face became stronger. Next door, a severely wounded man almost wrapped in bandages was lying on the door panel, angrily pointing at the person who came in and cursing: "I''ve been injured like this, you said I was slightly injured? Lao Tzu''s magic weapon spirit stone They are all consumed on the battlefield. How can there be any extra bribes? You want to send Lao Tzu back to the front line to die? Lao Tzu is going to sue Master! Lao Tzu is going to sue the elder! Let you bastards..." His shouting stopped abruptly, because several of the same door walked into the room, fearing that the wounded would really make the matter worse, so they started directly. As a result, the wounded who had lost much combat effectiveness. "Stubborn, not knowing how to promote." Looking at the corpse that can no longer curse, the swordsman who did it has no guilt on his face, but he snorted coldly, spit on the corpse and turned away. . Similar things were constantly being staged in Shengjiao City, and the wounded army that was pieced together was quickly sent out of the city. The team that had been "reinforced" by the wounded, the commander looked at these almost incompetent cannon fodder and couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t want these burdens, but there was nothing to do about it. Chapter 1443： Go south directly A large armored command vehicle parked on the side of the road was pulled open from the outside. A man in a bulletproof vest and camouflage uniform entered the door with a bang and threw his helmet on the map. On the table. He sat down across from Burrison and complained: "Damn it, Burrison, don''t you know that the wounded of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who surrendered now are our greatest enemy." "Block the road again?" Burrison was looking at the dynamic display map of the battlefield on the display. On the map there, a section of the road was already displayed in red. This means that the road has been completely blocked, and heavy vehicles can no longer pass. "Yeah, it''s blocked again! The tanks of the 3rd Division are jammed on the road, and their 2nd regiment has already started to detour." The commander of the 1st regiment of the 1st Division grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the helmet and unscrewed it. The lid drank it, and then threw the empty bottle in a trash can by his feet. It is like a small room, comfortable and warm. Although it is approaching winter, the temperature in the cabin is still very pleasant because of the warm wind. "The people of the Jiuyou faction do not recommend bombing the Shengjiao City. When they knew that there were hundreds of thousands of wounded people there, they felt that these wounded could be absorbed and become prisoners." The group leader saw the bottle fall into the trash can. , Continued to speak: "Those wounded are indeed surrendering in large numbers... But because of these prisoners, we have to slow down a bit." "The battle has only started for four hours... Has the speed slowed down?" Burrison asked with a smile. "Yes, we have completed 40% of the scheduled plan. It stands to reason that we are actually ahead of the schedule, but the task is not completed, which makes people feel a little uneasy." The head of the 1st regiment stroked the front of his forehead. Short hair said. After finishing his hair, the head of the 1st regiment asked again: "How is the situation in Cambridge?" "The battle over there is very fierce, because the consumption is too big, so the supply can''t keep up." Burrison replied: "So we have to grab a little bit." "I''ll go back to the front line, don''t take prisoners, give me an hour, and I will advance into the city!" The 1st regiment commander stood up as he said, and wanted to personally go to the front line to supervise the battle. "It''s fine for you to go over." Burrison nodded and said, "But don''t be too anxious, because we still have time!" As he said, he pointed to the corner on the map: "Before, we were afraid that the other party had strengthened the defense of the Holy City, and the forces on the two wings remained stationary. In this way, we had to take the Holy City before we could go south. Advance in the direction of Cambridge." "Otherwise, the enemy forces on the two wings will threaten our transportation supply line." He gestured to the left and right: "However, the opponent contracted from the two wings before our pincer offensive was launched." Speaking of this, Burrison moved the labels on both sides of the map to the holy city in the middle: "The threat of the two wings no longer exists, so although the holy city has become more difficult to eat, after we walked around, there was no Enemy forces on both wings threatened our supply line." "You mean..." The commander of the 1st regiment looked at the map, squinting his eyes and seemed to realize something: "The threat of the enemy''s peripheral forces has decreased?" "That''s right! We can now bypass the Holy Religion City, establish a temporary supply line, and advance directly to the south!" Burrison affirmed the speculation of the head of the 1st regiment. Although the threat still exists, it has indeed been reduced indefinitely-under such circumstances, it is indeed more time-saving to divide a force directly southward than to attack the Holy City. "However, what if the enemy in Shengjiao City rushes out?" the head of the 1st regiment asked suddenly. "Push it out?" Burrison gave a smirk, then didn''t speak, just looked at the 1st regiment commander. The group leader suddenly woke up, slapped his thigh and said with a smile: "Ha! I''m still waiting for him to come out to find us! They can fight for a while in the city, and I can end the fight in an hour! " "You''re right! If they rush out, they will be in our arms!" Burrison drew a bottle of mineral water from the plastic box in the corner, handed it to the group leader, and unscrewed a bottle to drink. Take a mouthful: "Go! Hand over with the 2 groups and let them go south!" "I''m here to arrange the distribution of supply and transportation first. If possible, I will find two helicopters for them to strengthen the transportation and supply." Burrison screwed the bottle cap, meaning to see off the guests. "Good!" The head of the 1st regiment, who had had enough rest and discussed new tactics, stood up, picked up his helmet from the table, buckled it on his head, and shook the mineral water in his hand: "Go Up!" He and Burrison are only temporarily assigned subordinates. In theory, he is the commander of the 1st Regiment of the 1st Armored Division of the Expeditionary Army. He is directly under the command of the 1st Armored Division, but now his regiment is also fighting in Burrison. One of the troops in the group, so he gave priority to Burrison''s dispatch. It''s just that the two people''s military ranks are both college officers, so there is no difference between superiors and superiors, so meeting is more casual. ... On the other side, on the battlefield, the hundreds of wounded Heavenly Sword Shenzong who were still wrapped in gauze bandages who had just been sent to the battlefield raised their hands to the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. "We surrender!" "Don''t kill me! We surrender!" One after another voice sounded on the battlefield, and then began to spread and expand. Immediately afterwards, thousands of Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen outside the city raised their hands and surrendered, making their life-saving choice. With such surrender after another, the originally fierce battles on the periphery of Shengjiao City, from the direction of Falling Hammer Mountain to the flanks of Shengjiao City, the entire battle area, gunshots became sparse. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were overwhelmed and finally began to surrender on a large scale. The main reason for their decisive surrender was because they saw the wounded were also sent back to the battlefield. For them, this is a kind of despair. An inextricable despair that will undoubtedly die. Under this tremendous pressure, these already exhausted disciples of the Divine Sword Sect finally began to collapse. As if it would be contagious, the surrendering people came next to each other, group after group. The people who gave up the battle with their hands held high were in groups, and the fierce battle outside the Holy Cities City ended with an exaggerated and unimaginable speed. Chapter 1444： How could he put the enemy over "I surrendered!" A swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect raised his hands and knelt on the ground to face the Elf Warrior in front of him. His tone was peaceful, as if he was doing something that didn''t make him feel humiliated at all. He just knelt there, raised his hands high, and looked curiously at the female elf warrior with bright armor in front of him. This place is not the main battlefield, nor is it near Cambridge, nor is it near the Holy City, but on the edge of an unknown small village. In addition to the two main battlefields, the Heavenly Sword God Sect previously controlled a large number of areas. The garrisons in these areas are now retreating, some moving faster and some slower. In short, everyone is retreating, but some people really can''t leave. They choose to fight to the end, or simply surrender. In fact, the huge Heavenly Sword God Sect is not just hiding dirt, countless swordsmen, and not all shameless. Most people are just ordinary immortal cultivators. They yearn for being strong and practice hard, and eventually become a member of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and become a monk fighting with swords. However, when they gradually understood the essence of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and gradually felt the cold blood of the strong, they instinctively rejected this feeling. The reason for staying in the sect is just because they don''t have a better choice. Now there is a "better choice", so they don''t mind raising their hands and enduring a certain degree of humiliation. "On behalf of all the swordsmen over there, I will come and surrender." The swordsman said calmly and explained his intention: "We don''t want to fight anymore." They came here from their own sect along the way, and then they were destroyed by the powerful force of the Ailan Hill Empire until now. At this moment, they really dont want to continue fighting anymore. They just want to live peacefully and peacefully, like many days in the past, getting up early to feel the aura of the world, communicating with their flying swords, and then talking to the sect. The fairies chat, talk about the mountains... In the afternoon, take a nap, and when you get up, hold a few books of self-cultivation and take a look in the training room. In short, such a day is the day they yearn for. "There are more and more people surrendering like this." A female elf warrior said to her officer, pressing the saber around her waist. The leading elven commander nodded and said: "Contact the nearby friendly forces and let them send someone to take over these prisoners. Order the cavalry to move on! If you encounter a surrendered enemy, let them stay on the road. Wait, leave it to the infantry behind!" After she finished the order, she rolled over and stepped onto the unicorn, with her legs clamped between the horse''s belly, pulling the reins and turning around, then rode forward: "Go ahead! We don''t have time to waste on these prisoners. !" ... Near Cambridge, Lu Wuyue finally unskilledly manipulated the damaged Jianfeng and fell onto a wide plain. She only knew how to manipulate Jianfeng, but she hadn''t done it herself. The lethality of a typical female driver who only took the second test of subject can be imagined. What''s more, the difficulty of manipulating a mountain flying in the sky is completely different from the difficulty of driving a car. Had it not been for the help of a few captives of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had surrendered, perhaps the way this mountain fell would be more spectacular and scary. Under the control of Lu Wuyue and a few prisoners, this huge mountain swayed, exploding and collapsing, while smashing to the ground. A huge shock wave swept the surrounding battlefield, but because after all, it was not a fall that completely lost power, so the power was indeed limited to this. On the Jianfeng that fell to the ground, the captives of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who surrendered, after experiencing a magnitude six earthquake, got up from the ground, thanking them for the rest of their lives. Then, they were organized and began to walk down this scrapped Jianfeng, and assisted each other to transport their own wounded. They surrendered and no longer have to fight against powerful opponents. These swordsmen supported each other, helped carry the wounded who could not move, and walked down the broken and broken small intestine path, little by little, down the mountain where they had lived before. This huge sword peak central formation has been destroyed. It is now an ordinary mountain and can no longer fly. It fell here, and the steep cliffs blocked a road, like a dam blocking a river, like a city wall, extremely steep. Those swordsmen who can fly can overcome such obstacles, but those low-level swordsmen who can only walk on foot can only look at the cliff at this moment and sigh. Another road was blocked, and now they can only continue to detour and continue to find their way home. The battle was far from over, and the gunshots were still very intense, but the fall of a sword peak stopped the attack of the Heavenly Sword God Sect for a long time. The fall of a mountain, no matter from intuitive feelings or from the blow of morale, made the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect fighting desperately fear. Originally, they were not soldiers, nor were they suitable for fighting against the wind. In the chaos, the swordsmen who had lost their unified command seemed to have forgotten their attack. The ferocity that trapped the beast before, has gradually faded with the passage of time. Now these people are left at a loss and at a loss. The pressure on the Ailan Hill Empire troops defending near Cambridge has dropped sharply, and many places have even been out of contact with the Heavenly Sword Shenzong Swordsman. Everyone should take the time to rest, replenish ammunition and batteries, and use this precious ceasefire opportunity to recharge. The Heavenly Sword God Sect also seemed to be rectifying the troops, accumulating morale, and preparing to attack again. Both sides are waiting, waiting for the arrival of a new climax. The offensive side is hoarding more troops, and the defensive side is also raising more ammunition. When the troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were preparing to attack again, they suddenly discovered that to the north of them, another enemy army had entered the battlefield in an unstoppable posture. That''s Burrison''s reinforcements, that''s the 1st Armored Division 2 Regiment! After receiving the news, an old lecturer of the Tianjian Shenzong who dispatched the troops and commanded the battle almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. It was hard for him to rectify the troops, so that those apprentices and grandchildren had the courage to fight again. As a result, at this moment, the entire army was actually caught in a disadvantaged situation of being attacked on both sides. "On the other side of Shengjiao City, isn''t the Seventh Elder personally supervising the battle? How could he let the enemy over?" The old lecturer murmured in despair and aggrieved. Chapter 1445： benefactor Ive said long ago that everyone in the sect respects strength and deceives each other to guard against each other. Its okay to go smoothly, but once they fall into a disadvantage, they will fall apart. A swordsman walked on an uneven road, and faced his The same door complained. The swordsman walking beside him sighed and said, "Who can''t tell what you are talking about? It''s just that the sect was so powerful at that time, and everyone had no choice." The Heavenly Sword God Sect is a powerful force with dozens of heaven and blessings, and tens of millions of disciples under his command. There are naturally many different ideas. It was not accidental that the Nine Nether School appeared before. In fact, there were many disciples inside the sect that were dissatisfied with the power-oriented and non-humane atmosphere of the sect. It''s just that these disciples are often inferior to humans, and their strength is relatively low, so their opinions or thoughts are not important in the eyes of the high level of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. In the age of the prosperous sect, the ideas of these people really did not matter, because no one dared to disobey the Shenzong, and no one dared to put forward their own opinions. The reform is even more impossible to talk about. Without the support of the upper-level and the understanding of the middle-level personnel, the interests of the lower-level will naturally no one cares about and safeguards. In fact, the silent protest has already begun. Many grassroots disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are very sympathetic to the Jiuyou Sect. This is why, many disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, when encircling and suppressing the rebellion of the Jiuyou Sect, they tend to show mercy. The Jiuyou Sect was able to survive the high pressure of the Heavenly Sword God Sect until now. In fact, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect took the initiative to release water, which was also a very important factor. The upper echelons went their own way, taking exploitation and squeezing for granted. And the middle-level personnel deceived the top and concealed, doing nothing... this state continued until the Heavenly Sword God Sect opened up a new cave and blessed land, and hit the Ailan Hill Empire on the Hope 2 planet. "I''m fine now, I suddenly feel relaxed, and the whole person seems to be more energetic." As he walked, the swordsman who spoke first said with emotion. Behind him, several swordsmen heard these words, and after a moment of loss of consciousness, they all nodded subconsciously. Before, they had to be careful about the calculations of the same door every day, but now this feeling seems to have disappeared with the surrender just now. "I heard that the person who took us was from the Jiuyou Sect..." A swordsman sighed inexplicably. In the previous battle to encircle and suppress the Jiuyou Sect, he privately let go of a female swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect. The female swordsman left him a token, saying that if it falls into the hands of the Jiuyou Sect disciple, showing this token can at least save her life. He stretched his hand into his arms, touched the token, and felt confident-it seems that this time his life was saved, or maybe there is no chance. "It should be from the Jiuyou School, haven''t you heard the ugly shouting sound before?" Another swordsman felt uncomfortable when he thought of the electronically synthesized shouting sound. The voice was really ugly, and it made him feel cold all over his body. However, the content of those shouts made him less resistant to surrender. I heard that the surrender is protected, I heard that there is food to receive after the surrender, and I heard that the reception of the surrender is a female swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect... Anyway, for them, surrender seems to be a good choice, with a lot of benefits, and there is no need to worry about the dangers. While they were talking about surrendering, there was the roar of engines behind them. It was not the first time that these people heard such a sound. They were conditioned to walk off the road and walked to the roadbed to wait and see curiously. Then they saw a jeep driving bumpy on an uneven road. The sturdy antenna swayed in the air with the bumps of the car. The magical weapon that can move forward with great speed has aroused the envy of many people. They had seen this kind of magical artifact before, and gave this kind of magical artifact a pass. Immediately afterwards, they saw a second jeep driving by, followed by a six-wheel truck, swaying and swiftly driving in front of them. The appearance of the second truck made the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect start to marvel. They really didn''t dare to imagine that there would be so many magical artifacts like this that they could barely see the end. Not only these, but above their heads, there were helicopters whizzing by one after another. I don''t know which unit is advancing, one after another, the trucks are filled with soldiers wearing powered exoskeletons. It was hard to wait until the trucks carrying soldiers drove past. Before the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect could get back on the road, they saw another 99-type main battle tank passing by. The scrolling track made a noisy sound, and the noise of dozens of tanks gathered together, and there was a deafening and majestic smell. These tanks had not been completely driven past, and more armored vehicles followed. The soldiers sitting on the armored vehicles looked down curiously at the prisoners who were standing on the roadbed and also looking up at them, without any expression on their faces. Soon, a jeep overtook these armored vehicles on the side of the road, and then stopped in front of the group of prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. A female swordsman in a black sword robe jumped out of the jeep. She looked at these captives of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and introduced herself: "I''m here to pick you up. Come with me. You can walk less than ten miles. , We will be able to reach the camp specially prepared for you." She didn''t mean to be nervous at all, and it seemed that it was not the first time she did such a thing. She is even used to riding a jeep, and she no longer feels dizzy due to the bumps of the vehicle. Because of the convenience, she has already liked the feeling of riding in a car. In order to facilitate her movement, the Ailan Hill Empire also arranged for her a driver and an assistant. The assistant is now sitting in the back row of the jeep with the assault rifle. He didn''t mean to get out of the car, and just sat there, looking at the captive blankly. And those captives looked envious when they saw the female swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect jumped off the "artifact". They walked all the way and it was a bit tired and tired. Many people also hope to experience it once, the feeling that they can keep moving forward while sitting. "Come with me!" The female swordsman made a please gesture, and then walked back to the jeep. Then, she suddenly saw a familiar face in the crowd-the benefactor of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had let her off once... Chapter 1446： Beg to let go "It''s you?" The female swordsman looked at the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman who had let her off once with a surprised look, and subconsciously asked her voice. The swordsman didn''t expect to be able to see the good destiny he had made under his men back then. It''s just that he was the master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who let go of the opponent, but now it is the opponent who has captured him. "Uh..." The swordsman scratched his head a little embarrassedly, clasped his fists and said, "It''s...below." No way, it''s not time to save face at this moment, you can find a relationship first, or it''s safer to find a relationship. Seeing his confession, the female swordsman seemed extremely pleased, stepped forward, clasped her fist and said: "Back then, you were merciful and let me go. I have always been very grateful! I didn''t expect to see you here...you...come, you follow me!" As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed the male swordsman''s wrist, pulled him out of the crowd, and walked to the side of the jeep: "Since I saw you, I can''t leave you alone. Don''t worry, you can take refuge in me. On the Jiuyou School, the good days are over..." When she was nervous, she still said the wrong thing, and quickly corrected herself: "No, no, it''s a good day!" She didn''t get into the car along the way, but walked beside the male swordsman and introduced him to the prisoner''s preferential treatment policy. "Anyway, if you are willing to join the Nine Nether Sect, become a part of the Ailan Hill Empire, and then cut off with those insidious villains of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, you will know that the life you lived in the Heavenly Sword God Sect is nothing short of it. People pass it!" Seeing her benefactor, the female swordsman twittered like five hundred ducks. This male swordsman followed the jeep step by step, which was really embarrassing. He had saved the female swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect, but his friends and the like didn''t know about it. If you do this kind of thing, you just do it, and it''s impossible to promote it everywhere. They are secrets in very private or small groups, and no one knows them all. Therefore, most of the other prisoners walking behind him did not know that he had this "destiny". Everyone only saw the rebellion of a Nine Nether Sect. They called this fellow benefactor and pulled him out of the crowd. Chatting all the way is endless. In addition to being slightly embarrassed by the same door behind him, he himself was also very embarrassed-it was a surprise to see the rebellion that was let go, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so talkative...or so long-winded. When the swordsman saw that he was about to collapse, he saw the prisoner of war camp that had been raised countless times by the female swordsman. There is not even a fence at the gate of the wide prisoner-of-war camp. It is more appropriate to say that it is a place to house them rather than a camp for them. Except for the Feijian being confiscated, the personal freedom of the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is almost unlimited. If you dont go out to eat when its time, no one will force it-you dont eat if you dont eat, and you just wait for the next meal if you miss it. At this moment, it was the meal, and the fragrance of rice was floating throughout the camp. Some disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who surrendered earlier, holding the dinner plates in groups, talking and laughing along the road to the camp. If you didn''t know that this was a prisoner of war camp, the male swordsmen who surrendered the Heavenly Sword God Sect might have thought that this was a camp built by the Heavenly Sword God Sect himself. No, the camps built by myself may not be so orderly... "Are there any wounded?" Standing at the door, a blessed swordsman in white clothes was naive and asked the new prisoner with his fists: "Seriously injured people need to be reported and can be healed. Is there any?" "Come with me for the lightly injured!" Another swordsman who was dressed up and was also a prisoner stood on the other side of the door, also smiling and shouting loudly. Judging from the expressions of the two of them, it seemed that they surrendered, and to help in this way was something that made them very satisfied. The few swordsmen with injuries on their bodies were regarded as lightly wounded, and left with the caller. The rest followed the female swordsman of the Jiuyou faction and walked in like this. The jeep that opened in front on the road stopped at the gate of the camp, and did not intend to follow in. The two soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire sitting in the car just watched the prisoners enter the prisoner of war camp in this way. "You are here just right, we are just right here for dinner." A self-cooked prisoner walked toward him, holding a dinner plate to show off and lifted it up in front of a few new prisoners. Then, the few new prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who walked in front saw the food they were about to eat. "I''m afraid I''m dreaming?" A young swordsman swallowed and asked subconsciously. You know, they were in the Heavenly Sword God Sect before, and their daily food was not as good as the food in the prison camp. "Is that surprised?" The female swordsman of the Nine Nether School flaunted: "You have chosen to cast the shadow to the bright, just go secretly! After dinner in a while, there is still time to take a bath! There is a rule in the evening to go to class. I''ll talk to you in detail in a moment." As she said, she pointed in the direction of the dining car: "Now go to eat. After time has passed, I will be hungry and wait for the next meal!" Hearing what she said, a group of people hurried to get their food. They fought with the Ailan Hill Empire for so long, and the food they brought has already been eaten. The supplies were chaotic, and many of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who were fighting on the front line did not eat the food to supply them until they died. These hungry captives had just arrived here and were already conquered by the treatment here. After they gobbled it up, they became more interested in hearing how the Ailan Hill Empire would arrange for them to surrender. Then, when they heard that they were going to be sent to a new Dongtianfu, to leave the Heavenly Sword God Sect and live with the Jiuyou Sect, they suddenly felt full of happiness. Living with people you know, you have your own small world, you dont need to fight or your life is in danger... Is there anything better than such a life? The new captives looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears. "Don''t worry... the prisoners who left first may have already arrived in Jiuyou. When they get there, they will transmit back video signals... Then they will prove that I am not lying now." The female swordsman of the Jiuyou faction is proud. Said. While talking, I also looked at the benefactor who saved herwell, the person is good, and the cultivation level is good. Its not impossible to marry him... Oh, if you have twins, what are the names of the two children? Okay? The male swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect also felt the gaze of the female swordsman of the Jiuyou School, and his horrified eyes were also full of meanings that he wanted to express: "Women, please let me go..." Chapter 1447： To end In the depths of the distant universe, among the splendid stars, a tiny particle of cosmic dust is flying forward relying on the gravitational force between inertia and other planets. This is an ancient spacecraft, and the hull number on the spacecraft was written in the Elan Hill common language a few years ago. It can get here, relying on luck and the speed before it runs out of energy. Now it has been completely paralyzed here, hundreds of thousands of light years away from the mainland of the Ailan Hill Empire. Before losing all its power, it has jumped forward countless times, and every time it jumps, it risks crashing. Fortunately, it escaped these risks, was arranged by fate, and arrived here smoothly. A few hours ago, this spacecraft had just transmitted a set of signals in the direction of the Ailan Hill Empire, a set of important route beacon signals. That''s right, this is an early Ailan Hill exploration spacecraft. Its mission is to explore the universe and transmit the safe transition zone beacons back. Now it has completed its mission and has become a real cosmic garbage. A few minutes ago, the last set of batteries on this spacecraft had exhausted all its power, and the spacecraft had completely lost all its functions. In the dark cockpit of the spacecraft, the two **** puppets who had been paralyzed in the pilot seat because of exhaustion of energy were lying there quietly. They were wearing spacesuits and sitting quietly, but the computer screens and button switches in front of them had no light. Only the light of distant stars shined through the portholes to barely see the appearance of the spacecraft''s cockpit. According to the standards of the current Ailan Hill Empire, this spaceship is really an old-fashioned existence. Its technology is outdated, and it doesn''t even have a basic nuclear fusion power module. At that time, the Ailan Hill Empire was eager to explore the surrounding universe, so many cheap exploration spaceships were made. These spacecraft did not even use the latest technology at the time, so now it seems that only the word crude can describe the characteristics of this spacecraft. It has almost no functions, and any detail seems to be expecting that it will crash somewhere in the universe before it is scrapped. It is hard to believe that after countless lives and deaths, it has miraculously moved to the present. To be honest, this has exceeded its original design requirements, so the entire spacecraft looks tattered. Many cabins have been damaged, and the airtight structure can no longer be maintained, just like a corpse. The spacecraft has died, and there is no need to rescue it. At this moment, this exploration spacecraft is floating in the universe like this. It floats quietly, reflecting the light from a distant place on its body. The hull number, which has been scraped with countless traces, is still very clear under the sunlight. It seems to declare to everyone its stubbornness and the stubbornness of this exploration spacecraft... Suddenly, a huge black shadow enveloped the scrapped exploration spacecraft, like a giant''s shadow enveloped an ant. Accompanied by inertia, this completely paralyzed exploration spacecraft slammed into a rough surface like a wall. The few sensors outside were broken and shattered forcibly. The rough surface of that huge object was covered with sharp sharp corners like teeth. These sharp corners easily smashed the outer shell of the exploration spacecraft and lifted the instruments inside. The wires were torn apart and floated in the universe. The outer shell of the exploration spacecraft was also opened by large tracts, as if it had been ripped apart by a sharp blade. Innumerable parts were scattered, shattered and decomposed in the universe, and those steel plates covered with scars were so vulnerable to the sharp barbs. Immediately afterwards, the two **** puppets lying in the cab, together with the seats that bound them, were thrown out of the spaceship. Because the cab they were in had been disintegrated with the impact, like a small bug being crushed. The slender and huge propeller did not explode because it ran out of fuel. It just broke apart with the impact, and eventually it was also scattered, turned into a pile of parts, and dissipated in the universe. In just a few tens of seconds, the entire exploration spacecraft was dismembered into a pile of finely divided parts. The sharp barbs that seem to stand still, like fangs, don''t seem to be as quiet as they seem. If Chris had seen everything happening here at this moment with his own eyes, he would definitely see that these traces were the horrible damage left on the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft. It was this thing that shot down Fengling 004, or caused irreparable damage to Fengling 004, which directly caused the crash of Fengling 004. "What...woke me up from my deep sleep? When is it now?" A voice echoed within this huge object with a sharp surface like a claw. The sound of speaking seemed to be the buzzing of insects, and it seemed to be the sound of sharp teeth rubbing. "Those **** viruses still exist..." In the darkness and holes, another voice said in a unique language that only belonged to them: "The hunt needs to continue!" "It''s time to correct the mistakes of the universe again..." The voice continued in the boundless darkness, and the huge object that had torn apart the Alanhill Empire exploration spacecraft, suddenly began to shrink and expand. This contraction and expansion is very regular, as if a dead person suddenly recovered his heartbeat. Along with the shrinking one after another, the surface of this huge spherical object cracked little by little, and with the crack it actually changed its original orbit. This huge object slowly twisted and accelerated, moving towards the direction of the Ailan Hill Empire, with an almost undetectable speed. At this speed, it seems to have to wait until the universe collapses at the end of the world to fly to Ailan Hill. But its speed was accelerating a little bit-the distance it moved was undetectable at first, but it soon reached a point where it could be easily noticed. Soon, this huge circular object was added to a specific orbit. It used the gravitational force of the star to accelerate itself, and its speed became faster after entering the orbit. "Go! Go get the universe back on track." The terrifying voice still echoed, like a wandering ghost. Another voice echoed: "Go! Go to kill, to destroy... to end!" --------- Dragon Spirit is resurrected and will start to make changes tomorrow! Chapter 1448： Chaotic street fighting While the war between the Ailanhir Empire and the Heavenly Sword God Sect was in full swing, in the vast universe, no one could predict that there was such a terrifying existence, which was continuously accelerating towards the Ailanhill Empire. Every time it passes through a galaxy, this group of dark shadows has to accelerate again. At this moment, its speed has already reached a terrifying level. As this weird sphere accelerates towards the Ailanhill Empire, the Ailanhill Empire''s ground forces on the Hope 2 planet are also accelerating towards the defense line of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Outside the Holy Religious City, the Seven Elders'' fantasy counterattack did not succeed, and the positions continued to be lost. There were even some soldiers from the Ailan Hill Empire who had attacked the walls of the Holy Religious City. Among the ruined walls, two Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen stationed in the Shengjiao City urged their own mana to inspire a magic weapon and launch a flying sword of light. This flying sword hit the wall of a building across the street. The huge explosion caused that wall to collapse and hit the Type 99 main battle tank that was moving slowly on the street. However, because the falling stones were not too many, the tank was still moving forward slowly, its barrel still pointed at the front mightily, and its figure slowly opened out of the tumbling dust. "Suddenly!" The weapon station on the tank turret turned its muzzle and fired frantically at the threatened place. The tracer densely covered the hiding place of the two Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen who urged the magic weapon to launch an attack, and smashed the place into rubble. The Ailan Hill Empire soldiers following the tank carried the rocket launcher on his shoulders, and behind him, the loader pushed a rocket into the barrel and plugged in the ignition line. Ready to launch, the shooter squeezed the trigger, and the rocket spewed flames and smoke, and rushed to where the two Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen were hiding. "Boom!" The huge explosion engulfed the ruins at once, and the rising smoke could be clearly seen several blocks away. The flying stones rolled into the distance, and the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire carrying weapons rushed into the ruins before the smoke cleared and began to investigate the nearby dangers. They searched cautiously until they saw the two corpses lying on the ground where the explosion occurred, and then put down their assault rifles. "Safe!" The leading officer raised his fist and said to his comrades who were covering: "The target is dead!" Not far behind them, a huge explosion happened again on a section of the remaining city wall. I don''t know if it was an artillery shell that hit the city wall, or whether the engineer deliberately buried explosives to expand the line of defense for the follow-up troops. In short, that section of the city wall can be considered weather-beaten. After having survived the orbital bombing and the previous shelling, it was finally overwhelmed at this moment and collapsed in the explosion. The battle has only broken out for a few hours, and fierce street fighting has already begun in several places. The tug-of-war in the fantasy of the Seven Elders did not appear, and the entire battlefield was completely one-sided. Most of the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in the periphery were eliminated, and many of them took the wounded and raised their hands to surrender. What the Seventh Elder, as the commander, never expected was that he stuck to the plan of delaying time in the Holy Religious City, and also showed signs of failure early on. Because of the lack of forces involved, the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire began to move south after they surrounded the Holy City. Burrison did not waste time on the Holy Religious City, but neatly organized some troops and directly started a tentative attack on Cambridge. He was also eager to save people. What he didn''t expect was that such a move to grab time would become a wonderful move when placed here and now. Although the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire troops that went directly south was small, only about one regiment, the psychological pressure on the Shenzong troops who were attacking Cambridge was unprecedentedly huge. These unidentified Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen felt that they had been surrounded and the Holy Cult City had been lost. So they were desperate and chaotic, and a large number of swordsmen chose to surrender, and all of a sudden the disciples of the Jiuyou faction became busy. "Boom!" Another shell landed in the city. After the ground moved and the mountains shook, a nearby building with only walls collapsed, and a series of rumbling noises were made. The swordsmen nearby avoided the falling gravel as they were used to, and then fanned away the dust around the dry food in their hands, and continued to eat their own lunch. It was just noon now, and the outer defense line of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had almost lost a clean one. If calculated by area, their defense area has been compressed by four-fifths. The remaining one-fifth was almost in the city, and a large number of wounded were too late to be transferred. As the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire advanced, they constantly found wounded swordsmen lying on the bed or on the door. Some of the wounded have become corpses because there is no one to take care of them, and some are barely alive, leaving only the strength to call for help. Most of the living wounded would give up resistance, and a few would choose to commit suicide to escape the fate of being captured. In short, the battle went smoothly, much more smoothly than planned. The expected fierce resistance only occurred in local areas. Most of the time, the advancement of the Ailan Hill Empire did not encounter an organized counterattack. The Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen who were defeated all the way found that they could no longer stop their defeat. In the beginning they just gave up some positions, and then they were forced to give up some blocks, and now... they found that they didn''t have the courage to go back and go to a real fight. After finally getting out of contact with the enemy, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect rested behind a ruin. They were still holding on near the city wall more than an hour ago, and now they have retreated to the vicinity of the big pit in the civilian area. This big crater was left by orbital bombing, and now it is full of stagnant water, like a circular artificial lake. Seeing this huge crater, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had escaped from the battlefield felt even weaker. They don''t think they have the ability to fight against enemies with such terrifying power. "Hurry up and rest! Then we have to go around and go to the opposite side..." An old lecturer headed by the head ordered to these dazed disciples: "Go find the same door over there and see if you can stop the enemy and approach the city center area." Chapter 1449： Lecturers in Shengjiao City In the original Holy See Castle in the Holy Church, the lecturer who had served behind the Seventh Elder paced back and forth, muttering nervously, "What can I do?" In the fighting outside, the sound of guns can already be heard clearly. At this time, even if it is him, there is no time to take into account his image of strategizing and doing things without surprises. "You ask me, I don''t know what to do." Another lecturer looked helpless and said, "Who knows what to do at this time?" They all fought a tailwind before, and they have never encountered a situation like today. The Heavenly Sword God Sect, who has never experienced failure, does not have many talents to deal with this problem. The senior lecturer who served the seventh elder gritted his teeth with hatred, clenched his fist and cursed: "Asshole surnamed Liu, with thousands of people, there is no news. How can I explain to the seventh elder?" In his opinion, if the lecturer surnamed Liu hadn''t led people away, they wouldn''t be so passive now. Worst of all, if those thousands of people don''t run, they can still serve as a reserve team to support those tight defenses, right? Looking at the anxious, higher-level lecturer, the lower-level lecturer comforted him: "He ran away with someone, but you didn''t ran away with someone. To deal with it is to deal with him. Why are you nervous?" The senior lecturer hated iron and steel and pointed at the other party, and finally said nervously: "You know what a fart! You didn''t see the cannibalistic eyes of the Seventh Elder! I''m afraid he could not hold back, kill me to vent my hatred !" Hearing what the senior lecturer said, the low-level lecturer could only sigh helplessly, and changed the topic: "Oh... this is now, the situation is already like this... No matter how persistent, there is nothing we can do. !" When the senior lecturer mentioned this, he hated it even more: "Those wounded surrendered when they went out. They are also a group of ungrateful guys!" He also doesn''t mention the fact that he sent people to blackmail. It seems that such things as officials forced the people to rebel have never happened. Anyway, those spirit stones, magical artifacts, and other valuable things had already entered his pocket, and it was too late to say anything. "Okay, don''t mention the wounded participating in the war." The low-level lecturer naturally knew it well, because many of his disciples had also been blackmailed, so this is no secret. Speaking of this matter, he also despised the senior lecturer in front of him. At this time, still so greedy, it is simply a model of wanting money without life. However, now is the time for everyone to help each other in the same boat. There is no benefit to mentioning this kind of thing except for blaming each other. "I will go in in a while and report to the Seventh Elders. How is this good?" The senior lecturer, who was not willing to talk more about the wounded surrender, still looked terrified and asked. "What does it matter? Just tell the truth? This battle is not under your command..." The low-level lecturer had no good way, so he could only speak. Don''t say that he has no other way, even if there is a way at this time, if there is no benefit to him, he will not open his mouth to give directions. "To tell the truth? How can I tell the truth? Tell the seventh elder that the enemy has already hit his door?" The senior lecturer asked with a pale face. "Otherwise? You can still deceive him, saying that the enemy has been driven away and we have won?" the low-level lecturer continued to ask. Just when the two people were torturing each other''s souls, a disciple rushed in from outside. He can see that he is very flustered, and it seems to have brought some big problems. When he came closer, he clasped his fists and said, "Master!" "What''s the matter?" the senior lecturer asked in a cold voice impatiently. He is most afraid of this kind of plot where a disciple suddenly breaks in, because there is no good thing as soon as he shows up. "Report to Master that someone just sent news that the enemy has hit outside the east gate." Sure enough, the disciple said with a fist. "Outside the East Gate? The East Gate is not left in our hands. Is the last gate? Lost there too?" The senior lecturer asked incredulously. It didn''t take long for him to come back from there. There was still a large area of ??ground outside the east gate. In his opinion, he could at least hold on there. But whoever came to think that he had just returned, and that large area was lost when he said it was lost. The lecturer who promised in front of him that he would stick to the last person, seemed to be another **** who couldn''t do it. The disciple hurriedly nodded, clasped his fist and said: "Yes! The disciple has just got the news... The disciple has already asked two junior disciples to take people for reinforcements." It seems that this disciple is still a man of some sort, and he knows that he is in a hurry and he can make judgments quickly. "Good job!" The slightly pleased senior lecturer slapped the disciple''s shoulder twice, and said: "You go out first!" "Yes! The disciple retire!" The disciple received the encouragement of the master, with an expression of joy that could not be concealed on his face, and walked out with a fist. After all, at this time, it is a good thing to leave a good impression on Master, whether it is to break through and retreat in the future, or to cultivate and develop in the future. "It''s okay now, the last city gate is going to be lost. We have no reinforcements and no reserve power..." When the disciple walked out, the senior lecturer became even more irritable. Now, for him, only half of the city is still under control. This feeling of being a dead end is really bad, very bad. "There are not many spirit stones, and there are not many magical tools left." He complained, and looked at the low-level lecturer who helped him out. "This, this is really..." The low-level lecturer also looked helpless, not knowing what to say. They are indeed at a dead end. There will be no reinforcements when they run out of ammunition and food. Basically, they are no different from waiting to die. "No way, tell the truth with the seventh elder. If the seventh elder is willing to take action, we may still have the power to fight." After thinking about it, the low-level lecturer still talked to his nominal superior. "Is Feizhou ready?" Without continuing this topic, the senior lecturer asked about their final retreat. Although they can fly, they use the aura they have stored in their bodies to fly, and ride a flying boat, which are completely two concepts. What''s more, it''s useless just for them to escape by themselves, and the disciples they belong to must follow to escape a little to continue to ensure their power, right? Chapter 1450： I cant keep it after all "I''ve been prepared long ago. I''ll let my direct disciple watch. I can''t go wrong." The low-level lecturer mentioned this with confidence--so he answered his boss''s question with certainty. "Those flying boats are our only hope to leave here! You can''t make any mistakes!" The senior lecturer once again exhorted. As long as they can take their direct line to escape, they are still there, and they still have hope of a comeback. In addition, he had searched a lot of money and spirit stones before, and these things were enough to cheer him up and stabilize his position as a lecturer. "Don''t worry! Let these people go to the front line desperately, they may not be able to do it, it is still possible to see the flying boat without any problems," the low-level lecturer assured. "That''s good! That''s good! I''ll go to see the seventh elder first. After we come out, we will pack our things and prepare to leave here." The relieved senior lecturer nodded and patted his confidant''s shoulder. "Actually, there is nothing to clean up. What can be taken away is almost all cleaned up now." The confidant low-level lecturer smiled bitterly. Such fierce battles had almost exhausted the materials they had hoarded. I won''t talk about anything else, just those magical artifacts accumulated on weekdays, now they have been used seven or eighty-eight, and there is not much left. "Okay, I''ll come as soon as I go." The courageous senior lecturer took a deep breath and walked into the Vatican Castle. "Well, you go and come back quickly." The low-level lecturer said with a fist. Saying goodbye to the lecturer, the senior lecturer tidyed up his clothes as he walked. He walked through the slightly dim corridor and walked to the dormitory where the seventh elders rested, holding his fists outside the door and shouting respectfully: "Seven elders! See you, disciples!..." "..." The room was very quiet, and no one answered his voice at all. Is the Seventh Elder in retreat? Suspicious in his heart for a moment, the lecturer continued with his fists and shouted: "Seventh Elder! The situation outside is in crisis, please see me, disciples! It''s time to make plans!" It is impossible for the Seventh Elder to retreat at this time, after all, the current battle situation is changing too fast, and this is not a safe place. At this time, this kind of place falls into a state of autism, it is no different from suicide. Therefore, the lecturer is sure that the Seventh Elder will not practice in retreat under such circumstances, so he has the courage to continue to disturb the other party. However, this time, although he raised his voice, there was still no sound coming from the room. "..." Everything is quiet and terrible. "Seven elders... Seventh elders?" His anxiety gradually began to roll, and the lecturer frowned slightly, clasped his fists and tentatively continued shouting: "See you, disciple! Seventh elders!" In the end, without waiting for any answer, he raised his foot to the room where the seventh elder lived while shouting. He reached out and pushed the door and found that the door was actually locked. Could it be said that the Seventh Elders really do not live or die, seeking a breakthrough in this situation? After hesitating for a moment, he finally had the courage to use his aura to shatter the edge of the wooden door in front of him. This time, he reached out and opened the door easily. When he walked into the room, he found that there was no one inside. "Seventh elder? Seventh elder! Disciple wants to see you!" He didn''t dare to make a second, tentatively shouted, and searched in the room. However, after a while, he confirmed that there was indeed no one in this room. "Seven elders?" Finally shouted, the senior lecturer''s face became distorted. Because he finally realized a serious problem, it seems that the seventh elders have escaped! Originally, the Seventh Elder came to supervise the battle in the Holy Religious City. Although he didn''t have to fight to the last moment, he shouldn''t leave alone at this time. What''s more, leaving without saying goodbye is no different from running away. This kind of thing happened to a sect elder, really... it''s hard to see the extreme. The senior lecturer flicked his sleeves and walked out with a lot of hatred on his face. As he walked, he realized that at this time, this kind of thing happened... as if he could not speak up yet. If others knew that the Seventh Elder had already run away, it would not be a good thing for the whole battle, or for him personally. He has to find a way to buy more time, leaving him to prepare to escape. And those disciples who don''t know the truth are just cannon fodder to gain time. Thinking of this, he sorted out his emotions, rubbed his hands twice on his face, and finally changed into a calm appearance, and continued to lift his feet and walk out. When he appeared in front of people again, he seemed to have returned to the self-confident appearance with everything under control. The few lecturers who had gathered and were waiting for orders bowed their hands, and only listened to him pretending to say: "The Seventh Elder orders...everyone continue to stick to it! He will take action when necessary! Although the reinforcements will not be there soon, he has already Asked the Fifth Elder for help!" These are naturally nonsense, but they are enough to stabilize the military. The news that the Seventh Elder personally shot was like a heart booster, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After these lecturers left one after another, the low-level lecturer who remained was grabbed by the high-level lecturer: "Wait." Seeing that the others had already left, the senior lecturer said, "The Seventh Elder ordered us to pack up our things, gather people, and prepare to evacuate first." "Seven elders let us go first?" Upon hearing this unexpected command, the low-level lecturer was surprised. He really feels that such a good thing is simply rare in a lifetime. The senior lecturer waved his hand, lowered his voice and said, "Don''t let other people find any clues! Be careful, be careful...a little bit of arrangement! Understand?" "Understood!" The lecturer understood, and immediately nodded and said: "Don''t worry! Your people, my people, and those who can take away, I will arrange them all!" Because of this relatively safe escape opportunity, he even changed his honorifics, just wanting to pull in some relationships. Seeing the other party doing this way, the senior lecturer slightly let go of his heart, nodded, and let the other party leave. In the main hall, he was the only one left at this time. He looked around the palace that was no longer magnificent, only to see the sunlight shining on his feet through the broken glass windows. "It seems that this holy city... after all, can''t hold it for a few hours." The lecturer shook his head and said with emotion, his tone full of loneliness and sadness. ---------- Continue to make up tomorrow Chapter 1451： Revenge When the commander no longer cares about the line of defense, it becomes a strange thing that the line of defense can be held. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were fighting desperately, at a certain moment, suddenly found that they could no longer wait for orders, and could no longer wait for reinforcements. Those who were sent out to request reinforcements never returned, and the expected reinforcements were late. In the end they could only be forced to retreat, and once they withdrew they could no longer stop their steps. In the headquarters of the Ailan Hill Empire, Burrison looked at the liaison of the Jiuyou Sect and the prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect with indignation, waiting for them to speak with curiosity. Without letting him wait too long, one of the prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect couldn''t suppress his anger, and said to Burrison: "It is a lecturer named Qian Tong who asked the prisoners in the city to come out and die." "He is lustful and greedy for money, he is a complete bastard! This time, he also took the opportunity to collect money and pushed out those who had no money to die!" Another swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect followed. "His behavior caused us to lose at least 10,000 wounded and prisoners..." The contact person of the Jiuyou faction finally said: "This kind of loss shouldn''t have happened... Therefore, we should seek justice for those who died. ." Before Burrison expressed his stance, he added: "This Qiantong and his apprentices are all conscientious and innocent. If we can get rid of them, the resistance in the city will collapse. Not to mention, many people will also treat us. I am grateful." Burrison was also the first time he heard such a statement, as an enemy, he was actually asked to get justice for the prisoners. But after thinking about it, he still felt that it was a very cost-effective business to buy people''s hearts for the emperor. Ever since, he looked at a few people and asked, "So, who can tell me how to catch this Qiantong, or...how to kill him?" The two spoken prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect couldn''t help but looked at the other fellow who had not spoken. The thin swordsman knew that it was his turn to speak, so he said, "I know...they hid some flying boats in one place!" "However, because the name is different and the terrain is different, he needs a map." The contact person of the Jiuyou School added. Burrison nodded, and to be honest, although his interest in getting rid of an enemy commander was not small, he was not very interested in it. However, he was very concerned about the claim that the siege time could be shortened. Since there is a chance to have a beheading operation, he certainly won''t let his troops continue to fight in the city streets stupidly. So, he pulled down the dynamic electronic map in the command vehicle, pointed to the part of the area marked on it, and said: "We have determined that this is a large-scale wounded placement site." "There is one of your swordsmen troops stationed here." He pointed to another place, and then continued: "Also, here, the neighborhood nearby is very characteristic, it is a continuous Y-shaped intersection." The thin swordsman stared at the map, and after a long while he finally understood. So he showed a shocked look, then pointed to the map and said: "I remember this big pit and these intersections..." Then his fingers continued to move north along the road, little by little, and finally landed in an inconspicuous position: "It''s near here!" Burrison nodded slightly, seeing this position, he probably understood that what the other party said should be true. Because that place had been bombarded intensively before, from the perspective of the Ailanhill Empire, there were no high-value targets worthy of continued bombing. And because there was no drone to check the effect, in a few hours, the artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire did not continue to launch a large-scale attack there. "If you destroy Feizhou, it''s hard to say whether you can catch Qian Tong, but at least you can leave him with a lot of blackmail." The contact person of the Jiuyou faction said. "In that case, let the ground troops advance to this place." Burrison nodded and said. Then, he was very skilled on this screen and began to mark it up. He first chose a symbol and marked the area pointed to by the captive just now, and then he marked a larger area and circled it. Immediately afterwards, he selected the nearest units on the map and marked the offensive arrows. "Is this done?" a captive looked at what Burrison had done, and asked with some curiosity. If it were the Heavenly Sword God Sect, it would be very complicated to complete such a task. At least they have to gather masters, and then arrange specific people to perform specific tasks. Even so, in the process of execution, there will still be many problems. Some of these problems can be solved by the parties, and some can only be easily communicated with expensive instruments. But the command system of the Ailan Hill empire in front of him was simply dreamy. The commander can mobilize almost all troops on the battlefield without even speaking. "Our strength is far beyond your imagination." Burrison smiled, and then selected a few points with different colors on the map and assigned them a separate offensive mission. Those marks are high-level magicians mixed in the army, and their task is to come forward to solve the problem when the army encounters the enemy''s high-level combat power. After getting everything done, Burrison suddenly felt danger, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he pushed the liaison of the Jiuyou faction out of the command vehicle. Then, a flying sword smashed into the front of the command vehicle, piercing through the armor that was not too thick. The entire command vehicle shook, but there was no explosion, because the flying sword did not hit the vital part of the command vehicle. It was also because of this that Burrison had the opportunity to push those prisoners out of the vehicle. Then he jumped off the car and came to the open space behind the car. At this time, he saw that there was an old man standing beside his smoking command car. The little old man was dressed in a purple robe with his hands on his back, and the hostility on his face could not be hidden. He looked at Burrison and the others and snorted. The sharp flying sword that pierced the armored steel plate buzzed again and rushed towards the crowd. "Those who have betrayed Shenzong are all damned." The old man stepped forward and said as he walked. His flying sword was extremely fast, and before the people of Berrison could react, he had already chopped off the head of a prisoner of the Heavenly Sword God Sect wearing a white robe. Chapter 1452： This time it wont be so bad, right? The sudden attack caught everyone off guard. Burrison saw only a flash of cold light in his eyes, and the red blood over there had already splashed out. The speed is too fast, so fast that he has no time to react. And the purple-robed old man strolled in the courtyard, walking towards them step by step. "It seems that I haven''t tried my best for too long, and my instincts have deteriorated." Burrison laughed in his mind, and then the whole figure suddenly moved forward, and the speed suddenly increased by a notch. After all, he is also a warrior who has experienced life and death, so when he evokes his forgotten fighting instinct, he quickly regained the feeling of enthusiasm. The accelerated blood flow dispelled the fear that had imprisoned his body, and the tight muscles burst out suddenly, and Burrison narrowed the distance between him and the old man in just a moment. The purple-robed old man was about to deal with the three traitors in front of him, and then turned around to kill the rebellion of the Jiuyou faction. Unexpectedly, the only enemy he didn''t think was a threat in front of him, but first began to counterattack. At the same time astonished, the surging spiritual energy in the old man''s body also released, almost forming a substance, entangled in front of him. And at this time, Burrison''s fists with the sound of breaking the wind also happened to hit the diffused body protection aura. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the old man''s eyes showed a hint of shock, and then the shock turned into a thick murderous intent. On the other side, Burrison, after the muffled sound, took three steps back in succession, which stabilized his figure. What he didn''t expect was that the opponent was so tough that he could at least overturn a bull''s iron fist, and he didn''t even make an old man take a step back. The seventh elder was also shocked at this time, because he wanted to grab a prisoner casually, and then left here with the prisoner. But when I found such a place casually, I met a master unexpectedly. Although the opponent is not as strong as him, but this is in the opponent''s army! As long as he delays for a while, it won''t be easy for him to get out. The seventh elders who learned the lessons of the three elders actually had the thought of retreating in their minds now. However, he still urged his flying sword, and with one sword, he knocked down another prisoner of the Heavenly Sword God Sect behind Burrison. Burrison knew that the opponent was a fierce character, otherwise it would be impossible to penetrate so many outer cordon lines and come to this kind of command hub. But he didn''t expect that the other party could even spur the flying sword to attack others with one heart and two minds while fighting him. The captives of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had been confiscated with flying swords really wanted to shout wrong before they died. Their flying swords were not by their side, so they couldn''t even parry them, so they lost their lives. The thin swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was so scared that he turned and ran away, even if his speed was far lower than the flying sword of the Seventh Elder, he felt that he had to do something to be worthy of himself. On the other side, the disciple of the Jiuyou Sect who finally reacted, sacrificed his own flying sword, and tried his best to resist the arbitrary sword used by the Seventh Elder with one heart and two. At the moment the two swords collided, the swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect vomited blood, stepped back a few steps in succession, and fell to the ground. In front of the seventh elder, Burrison once again slammed his fist, blasting the surface of the body guard aura that was entwined with the seventh elder. This time, ripples appeared on the body guard''s spiritual energy, and the Seventh Elder couldn''t help stopping his seemingly unstoppable footsteps. But Burrison still seemed more embarrassed, and he took a step back again. However, at the moment of retreat, he stubbornly shot again and slammed his fist again. The Seventh Elder, who seemed unwilling to make a defensive move just now, stretched out one of his arms this time. He made a defensive posture. The indestructible body protection aura became thicker this time. Up. "Boom!" Burrison felt his fist hit an iron plate. He knows that the power gap between the two sides is really too big, so his attack can be said to be without threat from the other side. But he still has to keep fighting, because in this way can he delay time, and resisting is the only hope for survival, sitting and waiting for death is the fool''s choice. The Seventh Elder also had to examine the boy in front of him again, which could force him to take a defense. You know, when he was so young, he didn''t have such a powerful force. The Seventh Elder, who felt that there was no time to waste, changed his original plan. He felt that it was too difficult for him to catch such a prisoner, so he decided to flee immediately after killing these people in front of him. So he recalled his flying sword and began a full-scale attack on Burrison. Burrison, who was already weak, became even more passive in an instant. Before Burrison made any instinctive reaction, the flying sword had already penetrated his body. Before Burrison could feel the pain coming from the wound, another flying sword barely rushed to help him slightly. It was the Nine Nether Sect Swordsman behind Burrison, urging his flying sword to help Burrison. It was this late block that caused the deadly flying sword of the Seventh Elder to deviate from its original goal. Between the sparks and flints, Burrison clutched his torn neck, looked at the flying sword that pierced his body on his shoulder, stepped back in succession, and also fell to the ground. In the next second, the Seventh Elder drew back his flying sword and brought out a piece of blood. He was already a little impatient by the two ants in front of him who were helping each other. When the flying sword threw away the blood from the sword and rushed towards Burrison again, the Seventh Elder saw a scene that shocked him. He saw Burrison''s arms suddenly swelled, and gray hairs grew, his palms became huge, and his nails sharpened. The arm of such a monster blocked his flying sword''s attack. After his flying sword penetrated his arm, he failed to hit the point. "Monster?" The Seventh Elder once again withdrew his long sword, squinted his eyes and looked at Burrison. He really didn''t expect to find a random target, and he found a strange monster that could transform into a human form. "Huh..." Burrison was seriously injured now, with a hole in his arm, a scratch on his neck, and a stabbed shoulder. He sat on the ground, remembering his embarrassed appearance last time, and sighed in his heart secretly: "This time, it won''t be so good. Someone will save me." Chapter 1453： Big net "I said bullying a mortal makes you feel so fulfilled?" Just as Burrison smiled bitterly in his heart, a voice rang. The old man looked in the direction of the voice, and then he saw a handsome man who was so handsome that he had no friends, turned over and jumped off his snow-white unicorn mount. The man wore a gorgeous armor, exuding silver light. This armor is simply a work of art, not like an armor worn in combat. There is a long sword hanging from the man''s waist. The long sword is very thin, and the sheath is inlaid with many precious gems, which is very valuable to look at. When turning over and dismounting, the Seventh Elder also noticed the man''s pointed ears. He was obviously not a human being. "I felt the powerful magic fluctuations here, so I just came over and took a look." The visitor continued, "I am honored to encounter such a powerful opponent... It seems that I am lucky." As he spoke, he loosened the reins and walked over step by step: "Introduce yourself, general of the empire, the elves...Falai." Elegantly drew out the long sword from his waist, Falai introduced himself, and the magic circle lit up almost at the same time behind his body. Like a machine gun, countless cones of ice began to spew out from this magic circle. The speed of these cones was lightning fast, and they shot over the place where the Seventh Elder stood. And Falai also swung his sword forward almost at the same time, rushing towards the Seventh Elder over there. The seventh elder of the swordsman of Burrison and the Nine Nether Sect had been ignored, and he regretted his choice a little. He should have escaped alone at the beginning, instead of thinking about catching another prisoner before he escaped. The main reason was that the Ailan Hill Empire was too mysterious and needed to be understood too much for the Heavenly Sword God Sect, so he moved to catch a more advanced prisoner. As a result, in such a seemingly inconspicuous place, he ran into a few masters casually! It seems that if you kill these people and run again, there is no chance. Now he must get away immediately to avoid embarking on the old path of the Three Elders. Yu made his flying sword fiercely attacked Falai, the Seventh Elder avoided most of the ice cones, and then shattered the inevitable ice magic with the aura of the protective body. He was unwilling to quickly retreat backwards. Farai''s attack was not a life-threatening killer move, he just wanted to push his opponent away from the wounded allies. Obviously, this move was considered a success. After the opposite direction, he withdrew a long way, gave up his position, and did not continue to attack the injured Burrison. Falai, who succeeded in one blow, didn''t mean to chase after him. He blocked the flying sword that was extremely fast and difficult for him to cope with with a long sword, and then showed his palm in the direction where the Seventh Elder retreated. In front of his palm, a magic circle lights up instantly, and dense fireballs are once again ejected as densely as bullets fired by a machine gun. It was the first time the Seventh Elder had fought against such a magician, and for a while, he could only evade these fireballs in a panic. He didn''t know the weirdness of these magics, so he chose to avoid as much as possible, instead of using his own body protection aura to resist. But because of the speed, there are still many fireballs that are inevitable. He can only catch these fireballs hard, or use flying swords to block these difficult fireballs. However, because Falai didn''t mean to pursue and fight hard, the Seventh Elders did widen the distance between the two sides, and also had the capital to escape the battle. "How are you?" Farley stared intently at the Seventh Elder who was retreating in the distance, but the words were asking Berrison who had fallen on the ground behind him. "Can''t die! Go chasing him, can''t let him run!" Burrison clutched his wound, pressed the pain and insisted. Farai did not move, but watched the seventh elder who was far away vigilantly and said: "I didn''t come here to find someone to single out. The credit for killing him should be given to those in need!" As he spoke, the Seventh Elders had disappeared from their sight. The other party seemed to have escaped, and it was too late to chase after him. However, just when Burrison was annoyed by the other party''s escape, a dazzling light flashed in the direction of the seventh elder''s escape, and a huge explosion rose into the sky, followed by the shaking of the mountain. Passed from the ground. "The energy shock... is really impatient." At this time, Farley looked away from that direction, looked at Burrison and said, "Can I go to the field hospital by myself?" "Yes, I''m fine." Burrison''s modified body is still very strong. Although he was injured, it is not fatal. Of course, this is also the reason why the swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect was desperate to save him. The opponent''s reluctance to block with a sword really made Burrison escape. At this moment, in the direction where the Seventh Elder ran away, there was another flash of lightning and thunder. It seemed that more than one person took the shot, and the Seventh Elder had already fallen into a bitter battle. "General...how did you... happen to be here?" Burrison got up from the ground, tugged at the wound, frowned and asked with a cold breath. "Coincidentally, Falai smiled:" The second elder of the Jiuyou Sect thought that the Heavenly Sword God Sect would definitely send a master to the Holy Education City at this time, so I took a hunting force and deliberately deployed it around, waiting for the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The masters were caught. This is not a coincidence, this is a trap that has been prepared long ago! " It is no coincidence that an elven general can appear on the front line. In fact, the one who knows you best is often your enemy. The Jiuyou School and the Heavenly Sword God Sect have fought for so many years, so naturally there is some experience that can be used. After learning the news that the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s troops were suddenly defending in Shengjiao City, the second elder of the Jiuyou faction provided Modler with a very important speculation. She felt that the Heavenly Sword God Sect must have sent a master to sit in Shengjiao City - otherwise, the opponent would definitely not be able to stand on the ground desperately. Ever since, Modeller reported the guess to Chris, and Chris casually ordered him to let Farley lead someone to set up an ambush and waited for the other person to take the bait. Of course, it is a good thing to wait until it is. If it is not, it is just a trip for nothing, and there is no loss. As a result, they really waited for a big fish, the seventh elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the master who sits in the Holy Education City! In fact, its not that the commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire guessed accurately, but the masters who have been at the top for a long time and have absolute confidence in their own strength, are accustomed to choosing such a solitary way of action-this casual habit , Is one of the few weaknesses in them. "He can''t run!" Farley confidently said to Burrison, who was embarrassed while holding his wound, "Since he is here, it is impossible to let him go back..." ----------- Make up one more. Chapter 1454： Gang fight If the Seventh Elder was given another chance to choose, he would definitely not run out of activities by himself. Originally, the three elders had already awakened him, but he was still habitually confident in his abilities. No way, he is really strong, and in the past 100 years, he has hardly encountered an opponent. Even if the enemy has tens of thousands of troops, he has the confidence to kill seven in and seven out. But this time, he did get in an ambush. When he was retreating, he was intercepted by many masters, and he realized that he might not be able to get out easily. Just now, a terrifying aura condensed into a beam of light, sweeping across his way of escape. Although he avoided the most lethal core part, his arm was injured by the shocking aura. Before he could adjust his state and check his injured arm, another enemy master used the lightning magic behind him. Although the power is much smaller than the energy impact, the lightning magic is still very difficult. The lightning that resembled a spirit snake shredded the sleeves of the Seventh Elder, making him even more embarrassed. The continuous battle has given the Seventh Elder a bit of headache. While avoiding the tactics of besieged and killed, he was thinking about the way to escape in his heart. He knew that if he continued to entangle here, the opponent''s masters would only increase, and his opportunities would also decrease. Even, for a moment, he thought of the fallen three elders. He felt that the three elders might be like this, being consumed by a steady stream of enemy masters, taking turns to be consumed in the chaotic army. This feeling of weakness is very bad. After avoiding another fire magic, the Seventh Elder dashed forward without looking back, raising his speed to the extreme. In the opinion of the Seventh Elder, as long as he can get rid of the entanglement of these people in front of him, he can escape from birth and save his life. However, how can the heaven and earth nets arranged by the masters of the Ailan Hill Empire be so easily torn apart? In front of the Seventh Elder, an old figure gradually became clear, and the old man who appeared on the Seventh Elder''s escape route seemed to be dozens of years older than the Seventh Elder. The old man opened his hands, and the two magic circles lit up in his palms. The countless wind blades were like sharp knives, and they rushed towards the fleeing Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder, who was about to take his way and flee, knew that if he stopped to avoid these aura attacks, he would once again be trapped by the enemy. Ever since, he sacrificed his own flying sword, stimulating the speed of the flying sword to the extreme, and suddenly attacked the old magician who stopped him on the way. At the same time, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged out of his body, covering his whole body like armor. He wants to take the wind blade from the oncoming attack, and then use a flying sword to attack or kill the old man who is blocking the way, opening a way for himself to escape from birth. Unfortunately, his plan was indeed perfect, but the development of things did not proceed according to his plan. Those wind blades that looked like knives, although they didn''t look so powerful, were far beyond the Seventh Elder''s expectations. And the old man who stood in the way of the Seventh Elder was stronger than he seemed. Here the Seventh Elder''s body protection spirit was actually shredded by the wind blade, and the seventh elder''s shoulder was cut by a wind blade, leaving a wound more than ten centimeters long. On the other side, the fierce flying sword was also blocked by dozens of magical defense barriers, and it didn''t hurt the old magician who was blocking the way. The blood gushing from his shoulders suddenly soaked the purple sword robe. The seventh elder''s expression became even more distorted under the stimulation of pain. He could not suppress his emotions, and once again stepped forward, rushing to the old man who blocked him. And his flying sword, after retreating a certain distance, suddenly rushed forward again, a bit faster. At the same time, the aura on the Seventh Elder''s body split into three strands, which solidified into three radiant flying swords behind him. "Drink!" With the seventh elder''s violent drink, the flying sword formed by the three auras suddenly flew forward and flew toward the place where the old man was blocking the road. In this round of attack, the Seventh Elder made a fierce attack, completely desperate. And the old man who stopped on the road made a strange gesture and yelled at the same time. Accompanied by the old man''s shout, a beam of magical energy gathered directly towards the oncoming Seventh Elder. While hitting this energy shock, the old man actually stretched out three pairs of fleshy wings at the same time behind him, like flying fox wings. Obviously, this old man who was on the road was a master of the Demon Race, and his combat effectiveness was not worse than that of Salux. This energy shock not only melted the three aura flying swords that were rushing towards the old demon clan, but also caused the Seventh Elders who rushed over with the flying swords to be unlucky. The Seventh Elders who had no time to escape had to spend the aura in their body again, defend as much as possible, and protect their vital parts. At the same time, he couldn''t bother to control the flying sword anymore, so his flying sword also lost its accuracy, and a sword stabbed in the position where the old demon clan was just standing. The demon old man has now hovered in mid-air, leaving the place where he stood. The seventh elder who was hit by the energy shock, although he protected most parts of his body, was still seriously injured. The wound on his shoulder injured by the wind blade burst open, and more blood flowed out along the wound, covering the blood that had dried up. And just now, under the envelope of the energy shock, the parts he had no time to protect, his clothes had been burned to ashes. There are also many smokiness marks on the exposed skin, and even the hosta on the top of the head is missing. The shameless, burnt-out Seven Elders, after a few steps backwards, stabilized his figure. Although it is not visible on the outside, in fact the aura of the Seventh Elder is already messed up, and the internal organs have suffered a lot of damage. After he finally adjusted his pace and stabilized his rapid breathing, he looked up and found that around him, seven or eight masters of the Ailan Hill Empire had surrounded him. The Seventh Elder''s face was gloomy, and his heart was distressed-it seems that today he is incapable of escape. It''s also difficult for the other party to prepare so many masters to kill him! With a "swish", his flying sword returned to his shoulder. The old demon man who had just stopped him, also retracted his wings behind him, and fell back to the ground again. Chapter 1455： I cant speak anymore In Shengjiao City, Lecturer Qian paced back and forth in the already unrecognizable hall. The harsh gunfire outside the window was getting closer and closer to where he was. This feeling is really uncomfortable, the seventh elders left without saying goodbye...or to flee before the battle and let Qian Tong Liu Shen have no master. He should have left this place of right and wrong long ago, but it was the arrival of the Seventh Elder that cut off his opportunity for Qian Tong to run early. It''s all right now, almost all hope falls on those flying boats that have been hidden. Especially, after scouring so many spirit stones and magical artifacts, he couldn''t escape by himself. At this moment, he was standing on a high place, overlooking the position that was being lost a little bit, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. Because the Seventh Elder had disappeared first, he withdrew from the battle with some confidants, and some people were holding back the pot-so he was not afraid to return to the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and he didn''t have to worry about punishment. Coupled with the wealth that he and his subordinates have scoured during this battle, as long as he can go back safely, he will be able to make a comeback and gain a higher status. However, everything in front of him still gave him a sense of depression that was overwhelming. The swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who had run out of ammunition and food, was on his line of defense, and was overwhelmed by the increasingly fierce firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire. . Originally, the occasional defensive situation is no longer visible. When a shell falls, no one will foolishly waste their aura to intercept these endless shells. A huge explosion soared into the sky in the crater and trenches, and the dust that was lifted up fell like raindrops, hitting the ground with crackling noises. The whole earth is shaking, the whole city is collapsing, here is the purgatory on earth, here is the cruelest despair. "Are you ready?" Qian Tongqian asked without looking back when he felt someone walking behind him. The little apprentice who walked hunched his fists and reported: "Report to Master that more than half of the property has been moved to the flying boat." There was an excited smile on his face. These spirit stones and other magical artifacts can definitely be said to be a lot of wealth. As long as they can leave here with these things, their future will be bright. As for the fact that these properties occupy a large amount of flying boats, the flying boats that could have taken many people away are now only able to choose carefully selected ones to board the boat. However, for Qiantong, these are not important. As long as he has status, as long as he can obtain higher and better positions, he can find more and more people. "Boom!" Another shell fell. This time it happened to hit the castle of the Holy See. The explosion blasted a section of the outer wall of the castle, and even collapsed a tall tower on the edge of the castle. The cyan boulders smashed on the ruins one by one, raising a piece of white dust. The castle, which originally seemed extremely strong, was crumbling in the shaking. "Let''s go!" Qian Tong glanced at the castle that was about to collapse one last time, watched it sway in the explosion, sighed, turned and walked down the high ground. Said to be a high ground, here is just the ruins of a building piled with rubble. Not far from here, a Type 99 main battle tank was spinning its turret, aiming the gun at the position of the stubborn swordsman. Suddenly, a ball of fire came out from the muzzle, and a cannonball hit the position, causing a blast to the sky. The stubborn swordsman over there was shaken by the explosion, and the swordsman who had exhausted his aura was directly overturned by the flying shrapnel. The two embarrassed swordsmen dragged their wounded companions, bending over through a trench they dug out hastily. In the place where they passed, a dead swordsman corpse was lying in the corner, and an unwilling look could be seen on his face. The defense of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in the Holy Religious City has completely collapsed, and they have now lost their effective command and coordination, leaving people with desperate fighting on their own. They were dying on the battlefield, and they no longer knew what they were doing. They don''t know what they should do, and they don''t know what their colleagues are doing. If it weren''t because they didn''t know, maybe they had collapsed. Sometimes ignorance can also give birth to courage, and can''t see the terrible scene of the entire battlefield, so that the partial Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen can barely insist on continuing to fight. However, this kind of reluctance can no longer persist for too long. Even if they don''t know that the battle situation has completely collapsed, even if they still have persistence and hope in their hearts, their remaining ability can no longer allow them to continue to block the enemy''s attack. "I''ll give you another half hour! Move all your belongings to the flying boat as soon as possible!" Qian Tong said as he walked down the high ground. The little apprentice who followed him immediately agreed: "Master, don''t worry! The disciple has arranged enough manpower to carry those things with all his strength." "It''s still too slow. Go and supervise it yourself, and be sure to take it all away!" Qian Tong was still very worried, so he ordered. "Yes! Disciple do it now!" The little apprentice didn''t dare to leave the place where the flying boat was hiding too far at this time. To be honest, in the current situation, there is no telling when to set off. If you leave the flying boat too far and you can''t find yourself at that time, who can wait? The safest way is to stay next to the flying boat and be the first to get on the boat when you want to leave. This is the safest choice. So he didn''t have any resistance to the task that the master gave him, and the one he promised was simply a simple one. However, just as he promised, a group of brilliant sparks suddenly burst into the place where the flying boat was hidden in the distance. A rocket fell from the sky and hit the place that hadn''t been visited by a shell for a long time. Then, in the next second, the second rocket fell almost vertically. Although it was intercepted by a flying sword that rushed into the sky, it still exploded after it landed in the target area. Immediately afterwards, the third, fourth, and fifth and sixth rockets also fell, and a series of explosions sounded in the open space where the flying boat was parked and filled with cargo. In an instant, the Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen who were loading and unloading goods turned their backs on their backs, and the goods were all lifted and shredded by the shock wave, and the flying boats parked aside were also drowned in the flames one by one. "..." Seeing the series of sudden attacks, the little disciple''s eyes widened, his face twisted and twitched unnaturally, and for a while he couldn''t even speak bitterly... ------ Take a day off today, continue to make up tomorrow Chapter 1456： The wicked have their own wicked The intensive shelling caused countless black smoke to burst in the direction of the flying boat, and huge explosions soared into the sky, swallowing everything nearby like a tsunami. The flying boat that was originally parked there was either broken or damaged during the explosion, or it was turned into a part state, and it disappeared in a split second. It was like a field airport, exposed to the artillery fire of a group army. The sudden explosion destroyed all the "aircrafts" on the runway, completely reimbursing the existence of these threats that were not known to be counted. "Then, over there is the place where the flying boat is parked?" Qian Gongong asked the apprentice next to him with some trembling words. At this time, the little apprentice who is the most beloved in the weekdays was relieved from shock, looked at his master, and replied desperately: "Yes, yes..." "You!" Qian Tong suddenly stuck out his palm and grabbed the little apprentice''s collar all of a sudden - he usually didn''t have such a thunderous movement when he tried to compete with others. However, thinking that the enemy''s attack had nothing to do with his little apprentice, so he could only let go of his hand and swallow the ill will back into his stomach. "Go and take a look! See how the loss is!" Finally, he still remembered the serious things, so he said to his apprentice. With that said, he didn''t care about saving his aura, so he jumped and flew out with his apprentice. He was really anxious, because he persisted until now and consumed it until now, it was nothing more than for these belongings. Now that these things are finished, wouldn''t he be empty-handed? When Qian Tong was anxious and rushed to the place where the flying boat was parked with his apprentice, the intensive shelling had stopped. There was a mess at the scene, and many swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were dealing with the wounded and the corpses lying on the ground. Although the casualties were not serious, Qian Tong still wanted to make a livinghe didn''t feel very distressed about the loss of these swordsmen, but the spirit stones scattered on the ground really made him feel uncomfortable. He bent down, picked up a piece of spiritual stone fragments shattered by a shell explosion, and then looked at the temporary storage shelf that collapsed next to the spiritual stone, and walked over with a frown. The seal on the box over there is broken. Qian Tong walked over and rubbed the broken box with his hands. The expression on his face was really ugly and ugly. Almost nothing is left in this box, but all fools know that the shock wave of a cannonball cannot destroy the spirit stone to this degree. Lingshi Lingshi is actually magic spar ore. This kind of thing is essentially a stone. Even if a box of stones is directly hit by a shell, it cannot disappear completely. The stone may shatter, or part of it may be blown up, but leaving a whole box of spirit stones with only a few pieces scattered in the box is definitely not something that a cannonball can do. You don''t need to guess that the box itself was overturned by a cannonball, and it was damaged due to overturning, and many spirit stones were blown out by the explosion. But the remaining spirit stones must have been divided up by the nearby swordsmen who were responsible for escorting and transporting them. This is simply a certain thing. If the box is intact, these swordsmen would never dare to steal the spirit stones in the box, because once they were found out, they would really be punished. But if the box is damaged, there are reasons and excuses, if these people don''t take some into their arms, then they will really see a ghost. Anyway, there was no name written on the Lingshi, and he would say that he was his own when he held it in his hand, and there would be no evidence. So even if Qian Tong wants to investigate and punish him, there is no way-the so-called law does not blame the public, that is the reason. In short, everyone sneaked away one or two yuan while others were unprepared. Some people took it and some didn''t. If you really punished them all, or caught a few typical ones, 80% of them would affect their prestige. After all, he didn''t dare to make matters worse, and he didn''t know where so many spirit stones and money came from. What''s more, even if he dared to investigate, he couldn''t tell whether the box was full of spirit stones or only half the box... In short, it was too troublesome and too messy. He bitterly walked to the side of another box, and similarly, most of the money in it was gone. This currency is the currency issued by the Heavenly Sword God Sect in its own ruling area, and has a certain transaction effect-although there are more opportunities for spiritual stones to be traded between monks, not all transactions are suitable for spiritual stones. For example, buying a chicken, or going to a restaurant to have a big meal-if spirit stones are used for settlement in this way, wouldn''t it be a waste of a lot of precious spirit stone minerals? What''s more, the spirit stone is getting bigger and smaller, and the quality is good or bad, so you have to care about it, and this transaction is too cumbersome. Therefore, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has created a currency that can replace spirit stones in some transactions, facilitating everyone to buy and sell. And at this moment, this kind of money that actually has purchasing power, the currency named Heavenly Sword Saint Money from the Heavenly Sword God Sect, is lying in piles of money in the box, scattered scattered at the bottom of the box. Needless to say, more than half of these banknotes were also taken away-what his little apprentice had previously reported to him was that these banknotes and spirit stones were all sealed in a whole box. Since the little apprentice said so, the possibility of dare to embezzle it is very small. As soon as the box is shipped to the place, Qiantong knows that there are few things inside. No matter how shrewd the little apprentice is, he will not guess Ailan Hill''s artillery fire, and will cover the place where the flying boat is at this time. What''s more, the things that the little apprentice got greeted by are also to be taken away. Now that he has done some tricks, will it not be a joke if he can''t take it away in the end? Having ruled out so many possibilities, it was undoubtedly that the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who were doing things in front of them had used the opportunity of shelling to destroy the seal and embezzled these property. I can no longer take care of looking for these missing things, because Qian Tong''s angry eyes were attracted by the distant scene at the moment of the outbreak. It was a flying boat parked in the open space, a flying boat already full of boxes! Beside the broken side sails, where the hull was shattered, some boxes were scattered around, and some had been damaged, lying empty on the ground. Qian Tong suddenly remembered that now is not the time for him to become angry! At this time, the lost property spirit stones are no longer important, because he can no longer carry so many properties. So he raised his foot and walked towards the flying boat that had been completely scrapped. As the angle changed, he saw the second broken flying boat. Chapter 1457： Let them go Qian Tong tried his best to steal the property, magical instruments and spirit stones that he had seized openly and secretly, so he was embezzled a lot by the same greedy subordinates. But now he doesn''t care anymore, what he cares now is how much he can transport. As for the rest, what about the waste that is destined to die here? Anyway, they are no different from the dead, and anyway, it is impossible for them to break through with these people. Thinking about this, Qian Tong looked at the swordsman disciples who were stationed nearby and helped transport the boxes, as if watching some dead people. He walked forward step by step, and saw the third flying boat that had been completely destroyed. The ship was even more miserable, and it was no longer what it was. The shells directly hit the hull of the ship, leaving only mess all over the ground. Some Heavenly Sword Saint Money was burned in half, and the other half was scattered on the ground, gently tumbling with the wind. And those spirit stones that have become fragments are like shards of glass, scattered in the soil, like gems scattered in the soil, faintly emitting a faint blue light. The magic spar under the world is almost a little, like a crystal, containing plenty of magic energy, glowing with a faint blue light. Qian Tong''s heart seemed to be dripping blood at this time, because he knew that there were already three ships of goods, and it was destined to be unable to transport them away. This is full of money, spirit stones, and magical instruments from three ships! This is the capital of his comeback! If he escaped back alone and returned to the Heavenly Sword God Sect, even if he was not punished, he would lose a lot of things. He originally planned to use these assets to bribe some people, win over some people, recruit some people, and re-organize a force that belongs to him. It''s a pity that three ships have already been lost, so Qiantong''s plan will be greatly discounted. Qian Tong, who was unhappy, continued to walk forward, and as he walked, he saw the fourth flying boat and the fifth flying boat. The two flying boats have also been damaged, one with its sails destroyed and the other with its hull damaged. What makes Qian Tong more distressed is that the two ships are already full of cargo, and there is almost no one to sit on. Now that it looks like this, there is no time for him to unload these goods and load them on other flying boats. In other words, Qian Tong can almost say that he has completely lost everything on these five flying boats. He almost turned his head, grabbed the little apprentice''s collar again, and asked him carefully: Didn''t you say that it is foolproof? How did it become like this now? But he didn''t do it in the end, because a panicked disciple rushed to his side. As soon as the man came over, he almost knelt down and sat on the ground, wailing and shouting to Qian Tong: "Master! Master! The big thing is not good! The big thing is not good!" "Say! What''s the funeral!" Qian Tong squeezed his fists loudly and loudly rebuked the disciple who had come to deliver the letter. The disciple finally stopped wailing, climbed forward, and reported loudly: "Lecturer Chen died in battle! Those enemy troops are already, less than two hundred steps away from here!" What is the approximate concept of two hundred steps? Probably the length is less than 150 meters. In fact, on the opposite side of a dense house and ruins, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire had already begun to build a defensive position next to the corpse of the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman. Qian Tong was also shocked when he heard the news of Lecturer Chen''s death in battle. Lecturer Chen is also a high-level lecturer with a high status, and a figure with a sword peak. Now that I heard that such a lecturer who was next to him was easily killed on the battlefield, Qian Tong suddenly felt an inexplicable chill. In fact, he didn''t know that Lecturer Chen had actually surrendered, because he couldn''t understand Qian Tong''s making money, and after he vomited blood and fainted, he was rescued by his disciple and took his own people to surrender to the Ailan Hill Empire. The position he was in charge of, as well as the thousands of swordsmen he brought with him, handed over the position like this, and went to the prisoner-of-war camp swaggeringly. As for the disciple who came to report the letter, it was heard from the hearsay that he saw Ailan Hill''s army coming over and ran over to report the letter in a panic. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether Lecturer Chen is dead or not. If Lecturer Chen is still there after the war, he only has to push the blame on the dead, and say that whoever said it will be unproven. In short, the chaotic and loose battlefield command state of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, as long as you use your brain a little, you can always shirk responsibility and justify yourself. When they won before, they still had a little face and a little reserved. Now that the defeat and embarrassment have become like this, it is really omnipotent. Hearing this news, Qian Tong had made up his mind to leave as soon as he was here. If you delay for some time, I''m afraid this is about to become a battlefield-at that time, you can''t leave even if you want to. Ever since, he looked at his little apprentice and commanded: "Hurry up and look for it! See if there is any flying boat that can be used!" His little apprentice was originally frightened by Qian Tong''s side. Now that he has a task, he naturally hugs his fists and takes his orders. Then, without waiting for Qian Tong''s urging, he called a few people nearby and dashed away. Qian Tong, who stayed in the same place, had no intention of managing the battle command in the city. What he is thinking about now is to quickly leave this dangerous place with everything he can take away. At the same time, on the front line of the Ailan Hill Empire, the commander of the 1st Regiment of the First Armored Division of the Expeditionary Army put down the telescope in his hand and ordered the subordinates who had just taken over the defense zone of Lecturer Chen and said: Go forward another 30 meters! Control the high ground over there!" After speaking, he showed a meaningful smile and continued to command: "But after advancing 30 meters, don''t continue to attack, even if the enemy can''t hold it, don''t continue to fight." "Commander, why?" The 1st battalion commander who was in the same headquarters asked unwillingly: "The 2nd company can continue to attack at any time... Give me 30 minutes, and I promise to advance 200 meters! " "No need... According to the information, there is a material hoarding area more than 100 meters ahead. There is a guy named Qiantong who embezzled the stolen goods..." Head 1 explained with a sneer. "Then it should be more offensive! Commander, give it to me, I will take back all the guarantees, not at all!" 1 Battalion Commander assured him. The group leader waved his hand and laughed: "Our task is not to **** these things back, but to let them take these things away quickly!" "Huh?" The 1st Battalion Commander grinned and looked at his boss in disbelief, not knowing what to say for a while. ---- These two are yesterday, and there will be updates in a while. Chapter 1459： Finally took off "Finally took off...I thought they would not leave!" Looking at the flying boats flying in the air, the head of the 1st regiment sneered and sneered. The opponent''s reaction speed is so slow that he has to stop and deliberately cooperate with the opponent. This seriously affected their advancing speed, and also forced them to re-adjust the time to capture the Holy City. "Can we attack now?" In the headset, a battalion commander''s voice sounded. He has been looking forward to this time for a long, long time. He just returned to his command post, and finally stopped the troops to advance to the fastest company, which was still 80 meters away. It was about rushing up a **** of ruins, and you could see the place where the flying boat was parked. Up. "You can attack! Since the opponent ran away, there is no need to be polite." The head of the 1st regiment said, "But you can also relax a little. If you see the flying boat that takes off later, let your men not open fire. , Who knows which flying boat Qiantong sits on?" "Understood!" The battalion commander of the 1st battalion quickly agreed: "Don''t worry, commander, I will definitely not let the troops hit aerial targets!" After finishing talking, the 1st Battalion Commander switched the channel and excitedly commanded: "Alright! Attack! Attack! The order is down! We don''t have to waste time!" Following his command, a jet of black smoke sprayed out from both sides of the tail of a tank, the engine roared again, and the track began to roll forward. Its sturdy barrel immediately exploded a shell, and a cloud of black smoke rose into the sky on the **** of the ruins less than 40 meters away. "Taking back our wasted time!" Inside a tank, the captain pressed the switch on the communicator and ordered his crew members: "Go ahead! Run over that slope! There is a smooth road ahead!" On the electronic map in front of him, before correcting a drone released by a reconnaissance rocket before a hidden airport-like facility was shot down, it sent back some blurred pictures, restoring the nearby scene. At least, it can be seen that it used to be very flat. It''s just because of the shelling, or the combined attack of missile artillery and rocket artillery. No one can be sure that the place is still level and uneven. I can only witness it with my own eyes. As the tank began to move forward slowly, in the "trench" next to it, the heavy armored grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire jumped out of the trench and began to hold his weapon to the place where the swordsman was stationed not far away. go ahead. "This inhuman **** ran by himself!" The swordsman who stopped the last flying boat, looked up at the flying artifacts that were far away, and the anger on his face couldn''t be concealed. They worked hard and honestly, helping Qiantong and others to load the cargo on the flying boat. Isnt it just for the first time they can get on the ship at the critical moment? Now its better. Qian Tong would rather run away with his belongings, regardless of whether they live or die. Their hearts are instantly cold. Until now, they have finally confirmed a fact: in the eyes of those high-ranking ones, they, low-level swordsmen, are not as valuable as spirit stones! The spirit stones scattered on the ground and the Heavenly Sword Saint Money that almost no one cares about are no longer so important now. What they want now is to quickly leave this dangerous ghost place. The swordsman who discovered Qian Tong''s escape first knew that if he didn''t do anything, he might die here. So he looked at the flying boat that was stopped, then looked at the angry swordsmen, and continued to shout, "Don''t panic everyone! Don''t mess up, everyone!" He wants to reassure everyone to follow his orders. No matter what the situation becomes, someone taking the lead and doing things in an orderly manner is always easier to succeed than a swarm of mess. But just as he calmed the swordsmen who were in front of him, the swordsmen in other positions, with sharp eyes, had already seen those flying boats passing by at low altitude and hurriedly fleeing for their lives. The soldiers on the front line of the Ailan Hill Empire also saw these escape weapons. There is a team in charge of air defense, and even has raised the air defense missiles in their hands. However, this anti-aircraft missile was pressed down by a hand at the moment it was about to launch. The soldier carrying the anti-aircraft missile looked at the company commander who prevented him from firing in surprise, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. "The above command said that there is no need to intercept, let them leave." The company commander smiled and explained this sentence, which was a kind of disguised emphasis. As they were talking, they kept blocking their opponents. The stubborn army of swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword God Sect with good combat effectiveness and firm determination actually raised the white flag. As more and more flyers were issued for the surrender of the Ailan Hill Empire, the surrender of the Heavenly Sword God Sect began to become more and more professional. Before it was the personal mode of kneeling and raising both hands, now it has evolved into a "white flag" mode in which one person or several people surrender on behalf of an entire army. "Huh? I played well just now, but now I am about to surrender..." The company commander was surprised to see his opponent raise the white flag. After being surprised, he immediately transformed into a surrender mode. "What about Qian Tong... let the **** Qian Tong come out to see me!" In the Vatican Castle less than 200 steps away from the control line of both sides, a lecturer who hurried over pushed aside a gatekeeper who was blocking the road with a face of contempt. The swordsman continued to shout loudly: "Seven Elders! Qian Tong! Qian Tong!" He rushed inside and shouted loudly. He kept yelling, until he realized that Qian Tong was no longer here at all. He turned his head back savagely, and looked at the guard on duty: "There is no one here at all. Do you dare to lie to me?" The instructors scary face made the guard tremble with fright. He waved his hand and said: Lecturer Qian is here to stand guard...I dont dare to look...Look, lets see whats going on inside! The door guard became more fluent in speaking, and regretfully continued to describe his tragic life before: "Master...Master...When Lecturer Qian left me here, he said that the Seventh Elder was in retreat, so let me not disturb..." Hearing iron and steel, he glanced at the abandoned son in front of him, and the lecturer who came to Qian Tong sneered: "Qian Tong is probably not here anymore. Maybe, the Seventh Elder in retreat has already run away!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth of the matter, so his old face became more distorted and hideous. Sure enough, Qian Tong was not found, and he kicked open the hidden door. The lecturer saw the empty room of the Seventh Elder Update today, continue to update tomorrow Chapter 1460： Thoughtful How will this battle be fought? How can we fight this kind of battle? This is a question that popped up in the head of the lecturer in front of him. The commander ran away before the battle was over, and the second in command also ran away with the collected money. The remaining group of skirmishers, do they have to continue? Continue to work hard for such two cheating stupid Xs? Looking at the empty room, the lecturer gritted his teeth and turned around, and walked out. Just leave behind a doorman who was stunned and stood there not knowing what to do. To be honest, the swordsman who was ordered to guard the door didn''t know that there was no one in the house. He thought the Seventh Elder was still sitting here, because Qian Tong did tell him that when he left. However, he really did not expect that the Seventh Elder, who was almost invincible in his eyes, would escape alone at this critical juncture! And now, what should he do as the janitor? Do you continue to stand here stupidly, waiting for Qian Tong or the Seventh Elder to come back? He thought about it carefully, and thought that neither of these two men might be back. Now that Qian Tong knows that the Seventh Elder has gone, is it possible for Qian Tong''s temperament to come back and wait for death? Or another question, why did he come back? This place is about to be unguarded, come back and stick to this seemingly sturdy house? Do not make jokes If the Seventh Elder or Qian Tong still had the heart to come back, he would definitely not let him guard the gate and let no one enter. Because they were afraid that others would know, they gave such a cheating task to themselves! Forget it, I ran away, I still stay here and wait to die, isn''t it a bit too stupid? Thinking of this, the man who was ordered to guard the gate finally ran out desperately. The empty hall, echoed with the sound of guns and explosions in the distance, as if it was a gloomy ghost domain, without any vitality. Those luxurious decorations were also broken by the shock. The statue that should have been solemn, but looked hideous and terrifying. "Don''t shoot! I surrender!" Close to the front line, a swordsman from the Shenzong Sect shouted loudly to the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire through the trenches. He yelled loudly several times, then raised his hands, and stood up after a test. Following his shouting, many swordsmen also stood up, their faces still covered with dust, looking very embarrassed. However, when they surrendered, they still abide by the rules. Without letting the heavy armored grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire give orders, they knelt on the ground and waited for someone to come over. The gunshots nearby suddenly became sparse, and a leading Ailan Hill Empire soldier poked his head out and saw the swordsmen surrendering on the opposite side. There were actually dozens of people densely packed. He retracted his head and ordered a few words to his men. Someone was covering, and some people jumped out of the trenches. The other party did not resist, and directly handed over their own weapons, some were magical weapons, some were flying swords, in short, they really didn''t want to continue fighting. No one had guessed that the first to tell the victory was the battlefield near the Holy Church. Because of the series of harassment operations by the Seventh Elder and Qian Tong, the one that collapsed here was called a complete one. Almost bloodless, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire rushed into the castle of the Holy See where the Seven Elders originally lived. In the end, it was not destroyed by artillery fire, but remained relatively intact. The Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen stationed around the castle surrendered almost exactly. Almost an hour wasted when Ailan Hill stopped the offense before, all of which were chased back. "Where is Qian Tong?" On the Tianjian Shenzong position that was still fighting hard in the distance, a headed Tianjian Shenzong disciple lowered his body and asked the fellow who rushed back loudly: "Have you found him? Why haven''t the people who came to support him yet Come? Why haven''t you come yet?" He raised his head and saw that another crater in the distance was run over by a tank of the Ailan Hill Empire. The swordsmen stationed inside did not know whether they were alive or dead. He retracted his head and shouted, "No more help. We are about to fall here!" "I didn''t find Qiantong!" The swordsman replied embarrassedly, "I went to many places, and they all said that they had never seen Qiantong!" Then, brushing the dust splashed by the bullet on the top of his head with his hand, he continued: "Many people say that they saw some flying boats leaving here and fleeing in the direction of Cambridge! Others said that it was Qiantong. Ran!" "No? The Seventh Elder is still here, Qian Tong ran away, how will he explain when he goes back?" The headed swordsman asked with a look of astonishment. The swordsman who brought back the news waved his hand and squinted his eyes and continued shouting: "I heard on the way back that the Seventh Elder was gone! No one knows where he went. I heard many people say that he also ran away. !" Hearing this news, the leading swordsman was taken aback for a moment. The reason he was certain that Qian Tong would not run before was because the Seventh Elders were still sitting here. But if the Seventh Elder had already run away, then Qian Tong''s escape would not be difficult to understand. That''s just a matter of course, it''s just a matter of course! "These bastards!" Clenched his fists, smashed his thigh, and cursed the leading swordsman through gritted teeth. The swordsman who came back to send the news persuaded: "Let''s run away too! Flee back and report to the Sect Master what happened here, and let his old man call us the shots!" "Punishing the seventh elders for the sake of us stinky fish and prawns? Do you think it is possible?" The swordsman led by one thought became clear, and the logic behind them became smooth. Since the seventh elders ran away and Qian Tong ran with them, they couldn''t escape. The break through all the way suffered heavy losses, and there were fewer people going back, and I was afraid that Qian Tong and the Seventh Elders would kill them. But if there are a lot of people going back, even though the law does not blame the public, and even though the mouth cannot be eliminated, their position in the Heavenly Sword God Sect will be embarrassing: they know the truth, and they have offended Qian Tong and the seventh elders, and offended Qi. The elders still have a high-level person like Qiantong, can they live better in the future? "There is another way." The swordsman thought for a while, and felt that there was no future in going back, and immediately said, "Many people I met along the way are ready to surrender." Although I don''t want to admit it, surrendering... is indeed a way. The headed swordsman kept doing nothing, and said bitterly: "Then we will surrender! Anyway, the sect doesn''t want us anymore, it''s not that we betrayed the sect!" "Yes! Surrender!" The swordsman who came back to deliver the letter also made up his mind to agree. Chapter 1461： Stop talking At the other end of the battlefield, a burst of explosions continued in the withered forest. The Seventh Elder who finally managed to get out of the encirclement, clutching the wound in his abdomen, let the blood squeeze out from between his fingers. He staggered to avoid a fireball flying behind him, and jumped to speed up his speed again. In an effort to exchange injuries, he had already wounded the three masters of the Ailan Hill Empire. Those injured masters seemed to follow a rule of the game that he had formulated. As long as they were injured, they would withdraw from the hunt and no longer show up. It can be seen that the other party wanted to not lose anyone, so he won the head of the seventh elder. The Seventh Elder didn''t give it for nothing. After seeing that the other party was taking his life, he adopted this crazy style of injury-for-injury. It is his tactics to put it to death and live thereafter. As long as he is not afraid of death, he will be able to blaze a trail in a desperate situation. In fact, it has indeed proved that his thinking is correct. He opened the breach and fought all the way. Now he has succeeded in breaking through. However, at this moment, the Seventh Elder looked really embarrassed, and the clothes on his body were about to become the uniform of the gang of beggars. Under the clothes that were torn apart and burnt, there was a torn body wrapped. The seventh elder had wounds on his shoulders, his stomach, and the wounds on his arms. Some of the shocking wounds are even deeply visible. Because sometimes, he even had to use his arm to block the long sword that the opponent had hacked. The whole arm was not chopped off because he still had aura to protect his body and strengthen his flesh. But the opponent''s long sword was also blessed with spiritual energy, and the sharpness was beyond his imagination, so it also left many scars on his body. And his flying sword was also covered with gaps, which were all left behind during head-to-head encounters with the opponent. In short, the embarrassed Seven Elders are now almost exhausted. The reason why he was able to persist until now was nothing more than the desire to survive supporting him. His feet moved forward mechanically, relying entirely on the instinct to survive. The aura remaining in his body allows him to continue to move at a high speed and not to be overtaken by those behind him who are chasing and killing him. In this way, he fled all the way, he had left the enemy''s line of defense and came to a relatively empty place. He had already figured it out in his heart when he fled this way. The reason why the other party didn''t rush to encircle him was probably because he wanted to drive him to a deserted place, so as to reduce the harm of the decisive battle and avoid hurting the innocent. In fact, aren''t the Seventh Elders using this idea to fight for themselves a chance to escape successfully? He seemed to be fleeing in embarrassment along the way, but in fact he was consciously tossing and turning in one direction. As a master who has been fighting for a long time, the Seven Elders have very rich experience in dealing with this situation. With a serious injury, he knew that it seemed completely impossible to get rid of so many masters by himself. So he must use some external forces to buy enough time for himself! And nearby, the only power he could find, or the power he could use, was the place where he set off-the holy city. Therefore, he is flying towards the direction of the Holy Church. As long as he can rush into Shengjiao City, he can get the support and cover of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and he can get a ray of life! Thinking about this, he clutched his stomach, regardless of the blood lost, and once again increased his speed in the direction of the Holy Education City. Those powerful masters still followed him in a hurry, seemingly waiting for him to arrive in the Holy City, wanting to fight to the death with him in the Holy City. "Wait! There is a time when you **** regret it!" Cursing in his heart, the seventh elder wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth with his other hand, his eyes filled with fierceness. He has even begun to figure out the matter of revenge. When the time comes, the lecturers stationed in the Holy Church will help, and it may not be necessary for him to kill a few people to vent his hatred. Thinking of this, he even had some pleasure, and his steps didn''t seem to be so heavy. The wind whispered in my ears, and the Shengjiao City was not far away. Just when the Seventh Elder relaxed and felt that he could save his life, an anti-aircraft missile rushed toward him. Without being prepared, the Seventh Elders could only mobilize the remaining spiritual energy in his body to protect his body that was about to fall apart. His flying sword helped him block those masters behind him, of course, it was too late to defend against the individual air defense missile. "Boom!" A huge explosion enveloped the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder who had been flying in midair fell to the ground, but because of inertia it hit the ground and rolled far. He got up from the ground with disheveled hair, and continued to leap forward without daring to stay. He thought that the fire at him was the Alanhill Empire troops surrounding the Holy Cult City, so he rushed into the city and joined the troops of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were standing in the city. As a result, when he flew over two tanks parked on the periphery, after avoiding the crazy fire at him from the weapon station above the two tanks. As soon as he landed, he was enveloped by bullets from all directions. Obviously this was not the position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the seventh elder took a breath and did not dare to spit it out, and continued to jump up and flew towards the castle he was familiar with. "Boom!" In the end, he and an anti-aircraft missile hit the main entrance of the castle almost at the same time, rushing out of the exploding fireball, the Seventh Elder almost rolled on the ground and rushed into the main hall of the castle. "What about people...Where are the disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect? Come here!" The seventh elder who had lost his breath, sat down in a corner, panting and shouting loudly. He was exhausted now, and he didn''t have the strength to struggle anymore. The aura on his body was almost exhausted, and his wounds were like a corpse. Those who walked in were the masters of the Ailan Hill Empire who had been following him all the time. These humans, elves, or dragons all had a seemingly non-existent smile on their faces. "Do you think you broke through?" The demon elder who had been chasing behind the seventh elder said triumphantly: "Actually, this is all part of the plan." "We deliberately let you come here, and when you see that the Holy Church has been occupied by us, not just your strength... your fighting spirit will collapse." The old man said as he walked to the seventh elder''s side, bowing. The body seemed to be an ordinary old man. "Is it desperate to see that the Holy Cities City is occupied by us with my own eyes?" the old man asked as he grabbed the seventh elder''s hair. "Why...why..." the seventh elder murmured, already unable to make any struggling movements. "Hush ......" inferno Hengjian old man''s head cut off seven elders: "Your Majesty, waiting to see your head, so ...... quiet, do not speak ......" Chapter 1462： The enemy is currently "Kacha..." The fifth elder who had returned to the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, a jade slip held in his hand, broke open inexplicably. The fifth elder was taken aback, then looked at the fourth elder who was following him. The other party obviously heard the crisp voice, looking down at the jade slip held in the hands of the fifth elder. On that jade slip, a crack was expanding all around, almost unstoppable, covering the smooth jade slip all over. "Why..." the four elders murmured, subconsciously asking such a sentence. He was still cheering over the fall of the three elders before, but now he saw the jade slips of the seventh elders also beginning to shatter, and his mood was different again. It was the same reason. It didn''t matter how many elders died. The important thing was that Shenzong was in a state of being defeated on the battlefield this time. It is not the time to fight for power. If the same enemy is still inferior to the opponent, counting each other is no different from suicide. "Old seventh...seventh elder...he, is he?" The atmosphere was very heavy, the fifth elder did not speak, the fourth elder could only bite the bullet and talk to himself. The Fifth Elder, who was walking but now standing there, shook a bit and almost fell to the ground stiffly. Fortunately, the fourth elder stretched out his hand to hold the fifth elder who was a little dizzy, and this didn''t make the fifth elder fall like this. Although he wouldn''t fall directly to death, it was enough to make the Fifth Elders face disgraced by being irritated like this. "This...how can I explain to you like the great elder!" After the fifth elder was relieved, he wailed and tears overflowed. He really wanted to cry and cry to release his depressed mood: not only because of the loss of two old friends in a row, but also because of the loss of two elders in his line, and his strength was greatly damaged. When the great elder ended his retreat, he knew that he had lost the third elder and the seventh elder after he came out...he couldn''t bear the responsibility. It''s a pity that he can''t afford it and there is nothing he can do about it. There is really no one to carry this pot to him-the first one of the three elders who could have carried the pot is finished. The Seventh Elder, who could have dispersed some firepower, was also dead. What is left now is the Ninth Elder who has stayed behind at the sect who hasn''t set out before, so he naturally doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing. In the previous campaign, in order to fight for the merits, the Nine Elders really planned to go with them, but the result was that the Seventh Elders didn''t give the Nine Elders the face, but wanted to go by themselves. Looking at it now, this old seventh is definitely a typical self-seeking dead end, and his fifth elder, at that time, did not expect to leave the position of the march to the nine elders. When the thoughts in his mind were full, the fifth elder had already seen that the jade slip he was holding in his hand had been completely shattered and turned into a pile of powder. It seemed that the seventh elder was really dead, there was no suspense, just like the third elder, the death lamp was off. In the eyes of the Fifth Elders, the death of the Seventh Elders also means that the rear defense forces of the Heavenly Sword God Sect remaining in the Shengjiao City have basically been wiped out. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why the Seven Elders have fallen. In the same way, the collapse of the Shengjiao City defense line also means that the blocked Cambridge is almost certain that it cannot be retaken. No one knows whether the millions of troops trapped in the new Dongtianfudi can recapture Cambridge and break through. "Hey..." He sighed, and didn''t know whether it was the seventh elder who was distressed for the fallen, or the swordsman who was stuck in another world. The fifth elder stood melancholy, not knowing what to say. The fourth elder didn''t say much. What he was worried about now was how the sect should behave if the opponent invades the world where the sect is located. From time to time, some flying boats escaped back here through Cambridge, and the news they brought back was more pessimistic. Some people said that the enemy''s reinforcements had arrived, and the troops trapped in the distance had surrendered in large numbers. The troops were defeated and the scene was chaotic. It was also said that the last Jianfeng fell and blocked a large number of roads. The troops who came later had to make detours, but were blocked and blocked again, resulting in heavy casualties. Some people who fled back didn''t speak at all, as if they were stimulated by some kind of irritation. They were muddled as if they were stupid. "Fifth... Now, I have to consider whether it is time to close Cambridge... to stop the loss in time." Seeing the grief of the fifth elder, the fourth elder finally reminded him. The fifth elder lowered his head and glanced at the fourth elder. From the other''s eyes, he didn''t see the meaning of falling into the pit. In fact, the four elders really didn''t mean to fall into the trapalthough most of those trapped in another world were monks of the same line as the great elders, it was indeed the root of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. If there were only one hundred thousand or eighty thousand swordsmen stranded on the other side, the four elders definitely wanted to go down once and pit the five elders. But now, what the four elders are thinking about is that they are afraid that the other party will suddenly rush into the world here, and it will be difficult to clean up. Because the opponent has a very powerful and weird weapon, it will destroy the world at every turn, if the sect is damaged, this can be really lively. "Is it...Is it right? Wait a moment..." The Fifth Elder''s original plan was that the Seventh Elder blocked the opponent from the Holy Religious City, bought time for the rest, and protected most of them from jumping back to the sect. Chapter 1463： Ive seen more ruthless Looking at the messy battlefield in front of him, Lu Wuyue knew for the first time that war could be so cruel. The Jiuyou Sect she was in, the previous struggle with the Heavenly Sword God Sect, could be described as elegant and holy compared to everything in front of her. At that time, a few swordsmen from both sides met by chance in a certain place, urging the flying sword to bring up aura. Although it was a life-and-death battle, the cruelty was not high. At most, it means the winner is divided. The dead can only blame themselves for not being good at learning, and there is no complaint. But now, she saw the bones in front of her with her own eyes. Some people didn''t even know where the enemy was. They were sieved by the dense iron sand projected by a weapon that exploded above their heads. She didn''t know that it was a prefabricated fragment, she didn''t know that it was an air blast fuze, and she didn''t know that the thing was bullying the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, who didn''t even have a decent helmet. It is not an exaggeration to describe the scene she saw with a river of blood, because in order to capture a small slope, the Heavenly Sword God Sect dropped more than 2,000 broken and incomplete corpses on the way of the attack. As a result, just now, Lu Wuyue followed 20 soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, and effortlessly, with just one charge, he regained this small mound. The battle went very smoothly, so smoothly that Lu Wuyue was a little unbelievable. She thought for a while, and felt that she couldn''t hold on for too long under such a powerful attack. In the mouth of the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, she heard a sentence, a sentence that once made her sneer, but now has to admit its correctness: How can a mortal body compete with steel? She cultivated kendo, and she always felt that even a mortal body could contend against the heavenly path through acquired efforts - but now the facts tell her, let alone the heavenly path, even if it is steel, a mortal body cannot contend. This is the war of the Ailan Hill Empire, this is the real war! Its cruelty is unimaginable for many people! "Surrender..." Lu Wuyue whispered, begging in a voice that only she could hear clearly. She didn''t know who she was begging for, but that was what she thought in her heart. She once thought that she was as sharp as a sword, but now she knows that in fact, compared to the cold blade of the sword, she can''t let go of the weakness of people. Who can really abandon all feelings? If it does, it may not be a human being. Lu Wuyue hoped that those swordsmen who were in vain and hoped to break through the defense and escape back to the Heavenly Sword God Sect surrender as soon as possible and stop wasting their precious lives. She hopes to keep more of the things she is familiar with, and also hopes to save more lives. The Jiuyou faction rebelled against the Heavenly Sword God Sect, isn''t it just to retain that original heart? "I think the other party is too miserable?" The female soldier of the Dragon Race came over and sat beside Lu Wuyue, with a smile that seemed like Wuyue on her face, and asked. Lu Wuyue nodded, did not deny her softness, or continued her sentimentality just now. However, as the dragon female warrior approached, Lu Wuyue regained the sharp feeling on her body, which well concealed her gaffe. "Then you haven''t seen anything worse." The dragon female warrior said. "Have you seen?" Lu Wuyue didn''t believe it, and took a question. "Yes, I''ve seen it." The dragon female warrior nodded very surely, she didn''t hesitate, because she was not telling a lie. Lu Wuyue was taken aback, and she could hear that what the other party was telling was not a lie. So she was even more surprised, because she couldn''t imagine what kind of scene was worse than the appearance of corpses all over the place before her. "Ha!" As if looking at an ignorant little girl, the female warrior of the Dragon Race glanced at Lu Wuyue, her eyes clearly showed a sense of superiority that "I don''t see as much as you from the countryside". However, when she recalled the pictures in her mind that were deliberately blocked but never forgotten, as a formidable dragon warrior, her face still showed awe. Then she looked at Lu Wuyue and said, "The Ailan Hill Empire used the Great Falling Technique once... only once, because it almost destroyed the world we are in, so she never used it a second time. ." "Great Falling Technique?" Lu Wuyue frowned and repeated it once when she heard the name. She didn''t know what the name meant, and she didn''t know that within the Ailan Hill Empire, many people were reluctant to mention such a Dangerous taboo. "At that time, our dragons were not merged into Ailanhir. We and the Ailanhir Empire were only allies." Recalling that good time when the dragons still considered themselves the most powerful force in the world, the daughter of the dragons The soldier laughed at himself. Then she continued: "The demons invaded our world...Yes, they are the demons you know. They were our enemies at that time, trying to destroy us and dominate the world we live in." Lu Wuyue knew the Demon Race, and also knew that there were many masters in the Demon Race. They were born with magical powers or spiritual qi crazy, and many of them were even monsters condensed from spiritual qi. "Then, Your Majesty used the''Great Falling Technique'' on the invading Demon Race." In the mind of the Dragon Race female warrior, she recalled the terrible scene at that time. "A mountain fell uncontrollably from the distant sky and hit on the heads of a million people..." The female dragon warrior looked up at the sky and said with regret: "Even if it is blocked by the most advanced defensive magic, The millions of demons were also wiped out in an instant, and even the corpse was not found." "..." Lu Wuyue widened her good-looking eyes and looked at the female warrior of the Dragon Race in disbelief, as if he wanted to see from the other''s face. "I was a few hundred kilometers away... the shock threw me to the ground, and the impact air flow blew away everything in our camp like a storm." The female dragon warrior said and looked at Lu Wuyue: " The dust in the sky fell like raindrops. For the next month, we couldn''t see the sun above us, and could only endure the cold and dirty air in the dark." "Oh my god...what did you do..." Lu Wuyue muttered in surprise: "I hope you are lying to me, this kind of weapon shouldn''t appear in this world at all!" "Yeah, I also hope I''m lying to you." The dragon female warrior smiled, as if she wanted to end such a dull topic. ---------- Im in a bad state today, Ive been holding back at noon, and Ive only written two chapters. Chapter 1464： More and more real "..." Lu Wuyue looked at the other''s expression, and after a moment of stunned, he seemed to realize something. If the other party is really joking or exaggerating the facts, shouldn''t you try to defend yourself at this time? The opponent is a dragon warrior! She saw this burly female warrior alone face dozens of swordsmen without fear, and even after killing these enemies, she didn''t even have a wound on her body. Such a powerful soldier showed a look of awe at a terrible attack. Lu Wuyue knew that she had guessed wrong, and everything the other party just said should be true. "But you didn''t lie to me, did you..." Lu Wuyue asked tentatively. The dragon female warrior laughed, her face resembling a man with sharp edges and corners: "I know you can''t imagine... But, have you seen orbital bombing?" "I''ve seen it! That''s really terrible." Lu Wuyue did witness an orbital bombing. It was because the Ailan Hill Empire military believed that the local environment had slightly recovered, so it approved a new coverage strike. And that attack, the attack of the Ailan Hill Empire, shocked the people of the Jiuyou faction who stayed behind to do things. For a small individual, that kind of terrifying power comparable to the force of nature can easily leave an indelible impression in the hearts of visitors. After the orbital bombing ended, the Ailan Hill Empire began this time to block the attack plan against Cambridge. The battle started and the Heavenly Sword God Sect was completely defeated. "More terrible than orbital bombing is an orbital weapon called the Celestial Staff. The power of that thing is even more terrifying. In turn, the power is probably more than 10 times that of orbital bombing." The female dragon warrior used orbital bombing. Compare, describe the staff of the gods. She happened to be one of the few dragons who had seen the effects of the Celestial Staff''s attack. At that time, she was visiting, or inspecting, on behalf of the dragons in the Ailan Hill Empire. Then she witnessed with her own eyes, the Ailan Hill Empire''s war to destroy the Norma Empire. It is not so much a war as a clean destruction. "Really...I, I can imagine it." Lu Wuyue responded with a pale face when she heard this description. The female warrior of the Dragon Race continued: "The Great Fall Technique... is the ultimate version of the Celestial Staff... probably, it has 100 times the power of the Celestial Staff..." "..." While the two of them were talking, in the other direction of Cambridge, several flying boats swiftly passed the position where the Ailan Hill Empire paratroopers were stationed. A soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire raised his head and looked at the flying boats, showing a look of regret. "Damn it, if we didn''t run out of air defense missiles, none of these **** could get away!" Another soldier also saw these flying vehicles and spit out bitterly. The battle has been fighting for twenty hours, and the heavy weapons they carry are almost exhausted. Especially for air defense missiles, this thing is easily intercepted by flying swords, so the consumption speed is very fast, and the efficiency of intercepting flying boats is not high. Later, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire began to use magic attacks to intercept these flying boats, but found that the effect was not particularly good. This caused them to waste a lot of magical energy reserves, and eventually they gave up this wasteful behavior and began to turn a blind eye to those flying boats that flew above their heads. Those Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who could escape on the flying boat were still a minority after all. Most swordsmen can only rely on their legs to advance on foot. These low-level swordsmen are the focus of the Ailan Hill Empire interception. "All those who ran away are officials...don''t care about the bad stuff, let them go back and continue to do their best and harm their people!" The officer in the lead took back his eyes from the flying boats that flew into Cambridge, and said Said. He really wanted to rush into the light of Cambridge and go to another world to continue fighting for the empire. However, the order strictly prohibits such a practice-because no one knows whether the other side of Cambridge is also ready to fight. If you don''t have a detailed plan for the offense, you rush into the portal rashly, and you are prone to casualties and sacrifice the brave fighters in vain. After all, there are still more than a million Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who have not put down their weapons on this side, and there are still a lot of messy problems that have not been completely resolved. So if you want to attack the Heavenly Sword God Sect, you need a longer time to prepare, and you need to make a more detailed attack plan. Therefore, even if there is a gleaming Cambridge a few kilometers behind, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire did not go in to see the excitement. A flying boat was swaying, dragging a faint white smoke and falling beside Cambridge. The loaded spirit stones scattered and rolled around and fell to the ground. I don''t know what weapon it was hit by, so this fully loaded flying boat crashed and was damaged, but because it didn''t have an engine and fuel, there was no billowing black smoke. The falling flying boat did not explode, as if it were a helicopter crashing, it simply and cleanly fell to the ground and rolled over two times before it stopped. The swordsman driving the flying boat died beside the wind rudder driving the flying boat, and the blood on his body slowly spread along the pattern of the wood. Just as the flying boat fell, several other flying boats passed over the wreckage of the flying boat as fast as lightning. Standing on the side of the ship, Qian Tong numbly looked at the flying boat that crashed, without even frowning. He is really numb, because he has lost too much along the way. More than half of the money and goods raided were lost in Shengjiao City, and the remaining part that could be taken away, and two ships were lost on the road. Now he only has the contents of the five flying boats left. It is estimated that these things are not enough for him to bribe the elders and ask for a position-let alone leave a part of them to buy people''s hearts. He blinked and squeezed out some tears, because he was about to pass through Cambridge and fled back to the world where the sect was. When he gets there, he must behave more miserably and more difficultly, so that he can win sympathy and earn enough political capital. This is not his own talent, who can sit in this position, and who is not a master of facial expression management? "Woo...his..." Behind him, the lecturer who lost most of his confidant has already begun to cry sadly. I don''t know if it''s really distressed, or the acting talent points are full of skill points, in short, it is more and more real. Qian Tong heard the sound of sobbing, sadness came from his heart, and tears rolled out of his eyes. He lowered his head and brewed for a while, and his expression immediately became more bleak. Chapter 1465： Gossip is everywhere The disciple of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong stationed in Cambridge was already panicked at this moment. They had never seen such a terrible defeat. For two days in a row, they could see the hordes of swordsmen returning from another world. Most of these returning swordsmen were very frustrated, because even if they were only stationed in the rear, they had seen the terrible empire of Ailan Hill. . Various long-range firepower bombing, so that these swordsmen will not eat well and sleep well. Back now, the mental state is naturally terrible. No one wants to say more about another thing about the world, many people just gave a few words indiscriminately, and then followed the team and left in a hurry. What makes people feel even more terrifying is that with the return of the last sword peak, in the most recent day, there are not many swordsmen who have retreated. Even if someone could return, they all fled back in a flying boat or flying with a sword. The low-level sword repairs on foot are no longer visible. "I said, didn''t you have millions of troops? With so many people, only a few come back?" A swordsman lowered his voice and asked the fellow standing beside him. The same door made a gesture of silence, then looked around, then said in a very low voice: "I heard that the front line was defeated. It was miserable. Many people died." "Huh? Millions of troops have been defeated? Can''t it? That''s...that''s a few million swordsmen!" The swordsman who spoke first asked in astonishment. "Don''t mention it, I asked a person who retreated before. He said that there is simply purgatory. The earth trembles all the time, and the sound of the ears can''t stop." Another swordsman flaunted his extensive news. While they were talking, a flying boat rushed out of the light of Cambridge, and then the second and third boats also flew out, seeming hurriedly, as if something was chasing them behind. It''s been a long time since I saw so many flying boats rushing out of Cambridge together. Everyone was curious watching these flying boats go away, and then looking forward to more people coming out of Cambridge. Unfortunately, their hopes eventually fell through. No one continued to walk out, as if there were no disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in another world. Everyone knows that there are countless fellows and many swordsmen...but these swordsmen seem to be stuck in another world now and cannot return smoothly. The two swordsmen who were still chatting just now turned their attention from the flying boat that suddenly appeared, and continued their chat. The swordsman who knew a lot of inside information continued: "Do you know why our people can''t come back? I heard that Cambridge was lost and occupied by the enemy." Many people came back from the front line, so it is impossible to completely block the news. There will always be a few words flowing out, as if there is no impermeable wall in this world. Those swordsmen who escaped by chance, even if they just spit a few words, they can also provide a lot of inside information to the swordsmen who stayed behind in the sect. For example, many people are now talking about a terrible weapon that can shake the whole earth. For another example, there are people who are discussing that they have seen some beautiful women who are like fairies. All of these women are equipped with special skills. If they can catch a double cultivation, they can live forever, and their cultivation level can immediately surpass several levels. . Of course, these are just rumors, no one knows whether they are true or false. But some things sound more like true, for example, there is news that the Zongmen was defeated in the new Dongtianfudi, and many people have died. No one knows how many people died, and no one dares to inquire about it in detail, or it is impossible to inquire about it. But from some details, someone can figure out how much the Heavenly Sword God Sect has lost this time. Because those Jianfengs that were completely destroyed must not be able to return. These sword peaks are much better than swordsmen, just count them, and you will know that dozens of sword peaks have not come back. The disciples who belong to these Jianfeng, most of them have no news. Some people haven''t come back yet, and some people won''t come back at all. Anyway, many pavilions and buildings are empty, and countless rooms have no owners, and countless families may have to wear filial piety. "Huh? How is this possible?" Another swordsman asked in shock when he heard the news that Cambridge might fall. The well-informed swordsman sneered and continued: "How can it be impossible? Otherwise, why have so many people escaped before, but now there is no one?" He has a lot of gossip experience. While chatting, he looks around to avoid being discovered by others when he says these things that disturb the military''s morale. Recommended, really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Anyway, after the chat was over, the content of the chat was spread out, and it had nothing to do with him. He will definitely not admit it then, there is no recording equipment in this world. The shocked swordsman did not dare to imagine the consequences of Cambridges fall, so he opened his mouth and argued: "Maybe, maybe they turned the battle around..." The swordsman who loves gossip continued to sneer: "Don''t dream, if you can really turn the tide of the battle, the reinforcements still have supplies, can there be none at all?" "This...this..." He also knew what his friend said was reasonable, but he still subconsciously wanted to refute it. It''s a pity that he opened his mouth "this" for a long time, and found no reason to refute it. "I don''t know what happened to those same sects in another cave." In the end, another swordsman said with emotion. He is really worried about those same people who are blocked in another world. Worried that they can''t eat well, sleep well, and fight the enemy, the situation is extremely miserable. "I hope they can all come back safely." The swordsman who loves gossip also said, he didn''t mean to gloat. After all, the sect is strong and always wins, so he has dividends to share. If the Zongmen is really defeated and suffered heavy losses, then the bottom layer like him is actually the poorest group of cannon fodder. When the two of them were gossiping, Qian Tong, who was embarrassed, had already taken those flying boats and returned to the Jianfeng where his lair was completely his. This Jianfeng did not go to another world to fight, so Qian Tongcai desperately wanted to come back. If his sword peak has been damaged, he may consider more, that is, surrender. After all, it is safer to surrender than to risk a breakout. Only because he still has the foundation and capital on the side of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he was so eager and desperate to come back here. Chapter 1466： Two factions dispute Returning to Qian Tong at Jianfeng, the first thing is to attract his confidant. He arranged for his beloved little disciple to find the Seventh Elder, and prepared to explain with the Seventh Elder the reason why he left the Holy Education City and fled back alone. At the same time, he ordered people to send a greeting card to the five elders, hoping to meet the five elders in person. He was originally a lecturer in the line of the Great Elder, otherwise it would not be possible to be taken by the Three Elders to another world to participate in the battle against the Ailan Hill Empire. Deeply knowing that bribery should be done sooner rather than later, Qiantong began to set up his own money offensive as soon as he came back. Less than two hours after Qian Tong returned, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect held a meeting, and all the elders of the Zongmen hurried to the Zongmen Hall under the melodious bells. Sect Master Shenzong sat in the first place, looked at the white smoke rising in front of him, sniffed the precious spices from the incense burner, and said with a long tone: "The obituary of the three elders has been sent out, and everyone thought that Ways to inspire up and down the sect, so that everyone can work harder to serve the sect." When he was speaking, he looked at the empty positions of the two elders, and he couldnt help feeling a little sigh: Now that the seventh elders matter, I have to think about it and talk about it. Anyway, not many people know about it. If you want to Confidentiality can still be done." "As long as Cambridge is closed, the other party cannot come to our world, so we can hide it, and the other party can''t use the death of the seventh elder to make a fuss." The fourth elder said. The five elders didn''t want to talk, because the more he talks now, the more passive he is. However, this kind of problem involving core interests, he can''t open his mouth, so he can only bite the bullet and say: "However, we can''t keep this matter hidden. Is it possible to leave the position of the seventh elder empty?" "Just leave it empty, otherwise, what can I do? Isn''t it necessary to organize a sect competition at this time? Choose a suitable person to be the elder?" The eighth elder said with a smile. He also knew the news of the death of the third elder and the seventh elder, so he was very hard when he spoke. Anyway, their line has gained power, and he is now a little arrogant, without any problems at all. The six elders are even more ruthless, already planning to find a confidant to invade the positions of the two fallen elders. He only listened to him without any rush, and suggested: "It is definitely not possible to choose, but it is not impossible to promote one. Anyway, the empty one is empty, it is better to promote the one to temporarily take over the affairs of the seventh elders." The fifth elder glanced at the ninth elder, gritted his teeth, and continued to insist: "What you said makes sense, but if one is promoted, isn''t it a child''s play to keep secret? At that time, everyone will still not understand what this is all about. ?" "Then leave the position of the seventh elder vacant for the time being! There is no way, it can be concealed for a while, it will be a while. Two elders have fallen continuously, which is too bad for morale." Sect Master Shenzong stood this time out of consideration for balance. This side of the Fifth Elder. He didn''t want to see the second elders in the same line as the family. In this way, his suzerain was emptied by the second elders? The two veins are balanced, so that his suzerain can mediate and truly control the overall situation! This is his way of controlling people, or his knack. "There is one more thing, that Qian Tong who came back from the front line... is a ruthless character. He was able to kill all the way back from the holy education city, and he also brought back some supplies, which is meritorious in any way." The fifth elder said, suddenly mentioning Qiantong. The spirit stone brought back by Qiantong still played some role. At least after bribing the fifth elder, the fifth elder still said some good things for him. Of course, the fifth elder said this at this time, hoping to set the nature of Qian Tongs escape, he was breaking through, not fleeing! "Well meritorious? I think he may have left his post without authorization, and took the lead to escape?" The sixth elder glanced at the fourth elder, but in the end he couldn''t hold back it, and said with a sarcasm. He looked at the fourth elder because, on the way, the fourth elder told him not to be too anxious, and not to attack the fifth elder aggressively. This is political wisdom, but the six elders are very good at cultivation, but they dont understand this kind of twists and turns. So he couldn''t hold back, grabbing Qian Tong and preparing to beat the dog. Without waiting for the sovereign to come forward, the fourth elder opened his mouth to make a rounding round: "I dont think he looks like...he said that the seventh elder was the first to break through, and he followed to order the break...How dare he say anything like this?" As soon as the fourth elder spoke, the sixth elder also realized that he might be a little hasty, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. The Nine Elders also wanted to keep the money, and then nodded and said, "Yes, if the Seventh Elder comes back first, and he escapes and talks nonsense, wouldnt he be exposed immediately?" This is the great wisdom of Qian Tong. When he came back, he was not talking about the seventh elders taking the lead to escape, but that the seventh elders were the first to break through. After his finishing touches, the seventh elder''s unauthorized resignation was covered up. Even if the seventh elder returned first, he would only think that Qian Tong was very good at being a human being, and would not have any hatred for Qian Tong. Unfortunately, Qian Tong didn''t know that the Seventh Elder had already died in the battle. His seemingly wise rhetoric did not produce the best results. However, in this matter, whether the fifth elder or the ninth elder, they all bear Qian Tongs love for the death of the seventh elder. It is not clear that Qian Tong said that it is tantamount to deciding the nature of the seventh elder, the name of the martyr. The score is always nicer, isnt it? "Okay! A lecturer''s mess, is it worth our tongue here?" Sect Master became a little impatient, and after a reprimand, he said: "Qian Tong is now a second-level lecturer, and he is promoted to a first-level lecturer. Temporarily take care of some elders'' affairs!" When he said this, the fifth elder and the ninth elder were obviously relieved. At least, after the two elders were lost, there was another senior lecturer on their side, so they were able to make up some more. After dealing with Qian Tong who fled back, Sect Master Shenzong continued: "I think the news of the Jiuyou Sect is the most troublesome! Once these guys get involved, things become tricky." "Yes, those disciples began to surrender on a large scale, listening to the rebellious words of the Jiuyou Sect to confuse the crowd! This kind of thing must be eliminated!" The Eighth Elder followed and said. Just now, the sect master helped the great elders to add some strength. The second elders who have already gained the advantage do not look good. The sixth elders do not speak, and the fourth elders are considering other things, so only the eighth elders praised this sentence. Chapter 1467： Mothproof Hearing this question, Elder Nine felt that his brain suddenly became bright, because he thought of an idea that sounded good. Therefore, he suggested: "Then, should we spread some rumors, just say that the people in the other world are demons! Those demons can eat people''s heart and lungs and devour flesh and blood... In this way, no one will surrender. " The Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect frowned involuntarily when he heard this suggestion. He squinted at the Ninth Elder who was talking, and for a moment even revealed a trace of murderous intent. Isn''t this cursing the thief for baldness in front of the monk? Because the army of the Ailan Hill Empire cannibalized people, he didn''t know that the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was cannibalized, but he knew it! If this kind of rumor reached the ears of the Supreme Elder, what would that old monster think? Could it be said that the wind was leaked, and that the elders of the Supreme Being could eat flesh and blood and attract people''s spirits were spread out? No... Only he knows about this matter, how could it be leaked out. The Sect Master, who ruled out suspicion, determined that the Ninth Elders remarks were just a coincidence, so he put away his murderous mind, and coldly refused: "Spreading rumors is a matter of shaking the military''s mind! If anyone dares to do this, my first One to kill him to watch and listen!" As the Sect Master of Shenzong, he is naturally tight-lipped, and he believes in himself, because he has not leaked secrets, he knows this very well. But the elders may not think so! What if the elder Taishang suspected that he had deliberately leaked the secret and wanted to change to a stricter-mouthed suzerain? Isn''t he wronged? Therefore, the first thought of the Sect Master Shenzong was that such rumors absolutely, absolutely, and absolutely cannot be spread! Not even a bit of wind can be leaked! Hearing what the Sect Master said, the Ninth Elder knew that his opinion did not know why he angered the immediate superior, so he could only shut his mouth. Now that the great elder has lost too much power, it is a serious matter to replenish your energy. Isn''t it the same as suicide to annoy the suzerain? Let''s talk about everything until the Great Elder leaves the customs. This is the only countermeasure that the Fifth Elder and the Ninth Elder have discussed. Now, the great elder line of talents is dying, and it is the last word to pick up the tail to be a talent. As for what interests, wait for the great elder to leave the customs and stabilize the situation before making plans. This is also the fundamental reason why Qian Tong bribed the Fifth Elder, the Fifth Elder readily accepted and really came forward to protect him. It is precisely because Qian Tong is a member of the Great Elder''s line, so at this time, he can no longer deal with "talents" like Qian Tong. Not only can it not be disposed of, but it must be reused and protected. After all, even if it''s a problematic moth, it''s a moth that occupies a place! At the critical moment, there is such a worm who can talk, and he is stronger than the second elder sitting in the same position, isn''t it... "Leave aside other things for the time being, the fourth elder, the fifth elder! You two are people who have returned from the new heaven and blessed land. You two talk about whether we can fight this battle, how can we fight it?" "The fight is definitely not going to go on." The fifth elder replied bitterly: "Sect Master...It''s not that the subordinates are incompetent, but that the opponent is too strong. I think if the Zongmen continues to fight the opponent, the loss will be lost. Only more." "On this matter, I agree with the opinion of the fifth elder." The fourth elder spoke at this time, catching the conversation and continuing: "I have seen the enemy''s power with my own eyes, and the fifth elder has not exaggerated. In fact, I think, Such an opponent cannot be overestimated." Two elders fell in succession, and the army of one million was trapped in another world-if the Heavenly Sword God Sect was still blindly arrogant at this time, it would really be a group of brains. At least the four elders were not brain-disabled, so he stood on the side of the five elders, did not dismantle the platform, and did not criticize, just tell the truth and expressed his views. Rarely, the four elders and the five elders unified their opinions. Therefore, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect doesn''t have to worry, there is a possibility of internal fighting in this matter. But what made Shenzong''s lord suppressed was that it seemed that the enemy was really strong this time, so strong that Shenzong couldn''t defeat it. So he thought for a while and said, "Let''s do this...find a suitable opportunity to close Cambridge and cut off the connection with Xindongtianfudi...end this meaningless war." Just a few months ago, many people in this hall, including the three dead elders and the seventh elders, believed in the power of the sect. They even clamor unilaterally to fight a war of attrition and an all-out war with the enemy of another world until destruction comes. Now, at this moment, when they knew that the destruction might be their sect or themselves, they decisively wanted to end this war. They don''t know if they slap themselves, whether their face hurts or not. Anyway, the elders in the main hall didn''t realize the sudden burning tingling on their faces. "Yes!" the five elders agreed. "As for when to close Cambridge... Do you have any plans?" Sect Master Shenzong considered the safety of the sect, and continued to ask the Five Elders. This question is really not easy to answer for the five elders. In fact, out of consideration of the strength of one''s own faction, it is most appropriate to wait for the millions of troops far away in another world to break through and then close Cambridge. But out of responsibility for the safety of the sect, closing Cambridge in the next second is actually in the best interest of the sect. This requires the five elders to weigh and consider. "Report to the Sect Master!" The fifth elder felt that when he was making this decision, his heart was trembling, and his voice was full of sourness. He paused for a while before continuing to speak: "The subordinates feel... that it is the best choice to close Cambridge immediately to ensure the safety of the sect." "Okay! It''s really gratifying for you to consider for the sect and stand on the righteousness." Sect Master Shenzong praised and nodded with satisfaction: "Then do what you said! Don''t worry, your loss , Will surely be compensated in the future!" The Fifth Elder knew that this was the attitude of the sect master-one could not put the safety of the sect aside just because of the million swordsmen. As for compensation, what to compensate, and how much to compensate, he doesn''t need to ask. Because he knows that these things will inevitably be honored, because the Sect Master is the one who most does not want to see the situation where the two elders lose their checks and balances! So his strong man broke his wrist, hoping for the compensation he promised, gritted his teeth and clasped his fists and agreed: "Yes! Sect master!" --------- Make up one more Chapter 1469： Will you be the emperor? "Surrender! You have been abandoned! This is the Heavenly Sword God Sect! This is the indifferent sect!" The second elder of the Jiuyou School, a wrinkled old woman, stood with her hands behind her back and stood cold on a scorched land. Sarcastically said. Several instructors from the Heavenly Sword God Sect looked at each other, wondering what they should say. They were elected representatives to confirm that Cambridge had indeed disappeared. The swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were stranded on the Hope 2 planet, after two hours of despair, finally did not summon the courage to continue the attack. They selected several lecturers and asked them to come to negotiate. The content of the negotiation is that I hope to take a look and see if Cambridge is really gone or is hidden by the Ailan Hill Empire. This is related to whether they continue to fight or consider putting down their weapons and surrendering. It is not difficult to choose between these two options, but the whole work of receiving surrender still takes a lot of time. In a sense, it takes more time than killing these people. Because of the need for statistics, and sending these people to Jiuyou for resettlement, and a series of problems. "Those bastards! Just take care of yourself!" Stepping on the charred ground, a lecturer from the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had confirmed that Cambridge had disappeared, blushed and cursed. He and many of the lecturers here are actually quite capable masters. They were ordered to lead the team to retreat before, so they didnt run first. As a result, Qian Tong and his ilk took the lead in fleeing, coupled with the resistance of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they were finally abandoned here. The feeling of being abandoned must be uncomfortable. Another lecturer squeezed his fist and gritted his teeth and cursed: "They must not die! It is because of these **** that the sect became what it is today!" "Well, after surrendering, you have a long, long time to curse." The second elder of the Jiuyou faction interrupted their cursing and said, "Have you thought about it? Is it surrendering or wanting to continue to resist?" Go down?" It is definitely impossible to continue fighting. Although the Million Army sounds like a lot, most of these swordsmen have run out of ammunition, food and no supplies. There is only one dead end in the battle. What''s more, surrender is still a deadly battle, and everyone has their own calculations in their hearts. Some people don''t want to fight for a long time, and those who want to fight again also know that they are alone at this moment. If a million army gathers together, there may be capital for a dozen. But if more than half of the surrender is left and hundreds of thousands are left, it may collapse without being able to hold it for a day. So, a few lecturers, look at me, and I look at you. In the end, I can only sigh and take out the countermeasures they have discussed before. "We can surrender, but there are several conditions!" One of the higher-ranking lecturers bargained. "Oh? There are still conditions? You just want to talk about it." The second elder of the Jiuyou faction looked at each other with a smile, with a respectful appearance. The old lecturer was very helpful, and said: "First of all, when I surrender, I should ensure the safety after the surrender and provide us with food and supplies..." "This matter...it can be discussed." The second elder of the Jiuyou faction nodded, feeling that the other party''s request was not excessive: "Anything else?" "I wait for hope. After surrendering, we will still maintain our respective positions and manage the existing swordsmen without making any changes. People of the Nine Nether Sect, don''t interfere!" The old lecturer continued to bargain. "How can this be done? You manage yourself and don''t let our people interfere. Then how will we manage your millions of people?" The second elder frowned and refused. "Are there millions of swordsmen from the God Sword Sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect, who are to be taken care of by you mourners?" The old lecturer held a million army behind him as a bargaining chip, scorned the second elder of the Jiuyou School, and refused to give way. "Would you like the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire to do it for you?" Standing aside a puppet with a number on his forehead who had not spoken, he asked nonchalantly. His voice was gloomy, and suddenly he said that, causing several instructors of the Heavenly Sword God Sect to shiver involuntarily. "You are surrendering! Not surrendering! If you want, you can go back now, and we will try again for a few days." The puppet saw that everyone was silent and continued to speak. "It''s just that, after a few days, I don''t know how many swordsmen are left." The puppet snorted and said, "However, I can guarantee that anyone can live. You are dead. !" After finishing speaking, the puppet curled his chin at the two **** puppets holding the box behind him, indicating that they could move forward. The two **** puppets holding the box walked in front of several lecturers and opened the box they were holding. Then, several lecturers were so scared that they slumped on the ground, struggling for a long time, trembling all over, unable to say a word. "This is the head of your two elders. We have confirmed with the captives. One is your third elder, and the other is your seventh elder... Is that right?" A **** puppet holding a box said. Another **** puppet holding the box continued to speak: "We will show you this, just to prove to a few that we have the strength to do what we say." "How to choose, it depends on a few people." There was a puppet with the number 01 on his forehead, waved his hand, and the two **** puppets holding human heads stepped back a few steps. "You, who are you...doing it, have you done it?" I was a little arrogant just now, and now only the nervous old lecturer is left. After holding back for a long time, I finally have the courage to speak. "I am the puppet clone of Emperor Ailan Hill, super **** puppet t800 one." Chris'' puppet clone introduced himself, and continued to speak after the introduction: "I am on the order of the emperor to accept your surrender! " "We surrender! We surrender!" Before several lecturers could get up from the ground, they scrambled to express their positions. "In this way, there is no integrity or ability, and even the so-called strong person who does not have the basic vision to judge the situation, just arrange a spare time for the elderly." Without evading these lecturers, Chris'' clone spoke to the second elder of the Jiuyou faction. Explained: "The Ailan Hill Empire is not a place to hide dirt, and the appointment and promotion of officials... can''t be trifling!" "The old woman understands that our Jiuyou Sect is not for everyone." The second elder smiled even more and replied. Several lecturers who were about to get up, their expressions instantly stiffened upon hearing these words. However, in the end, they endured it. No way, you dont have to face it. If your head is put in a box, its not worth the gain, isnt it...... Two changes today, continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 1470： Everything is back to normal Five months later, in Ailan Sirius, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris sat on his throne, overlooking the ministers under the steps, reporting on the development of the Hope 2 planet. Originally, electronic office can save a lot of time, but for an emperor, meeting a minister is a kind of grace in itself and a means of manipulating the empire. Reporting through the computer screen is certainly efficient, but after all, its easier to see the truth without seeing it face-to-face. This is the reason why the Airanhill Empire retains such a court meeting. It is also why Chris sits here and listens quietly to his courtiers. Here, he uses the most primitive way to tell all the things that happened in an empire in the past week. . A huge empire in charge of countless planets, dozens of star fields, and hundreds of galaxies is actually not easy to be an emperor. Christ is dealing with a lot of government affairs every day. If it were not for the help of a large group of officials, if it were not for the help of computers, he would not be able to do it alone. Five months ago, nearly two million remnants of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong surrendered to the Ailan Hill Empire, successfully joined the Nine Nether Sect, and became the citizens of the Ailan Hill Empire. So, the expedition fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire became a transport fleet, responsible for transporting so many prisoners of war to the planet Jiuyou. The war ended on the same day, and hope that Planet 2 also became the new territory of the Ailan Hill Empire at the same time. Hope that the aborigines of Planet 2 like Frogn have no right to oppose, and directly swore allegiance to them, they became a part of the Ailan Hill Empire. But they are also lucky, because the good day hit them immediately. Countless cattle and sheep, countless grains, as the war preparation materials prepared by the Ailan Hill Empire for the expeditionary army, directly left on the Hope 2 planet. There is no way. Transporting these grains and materials is more expensive than new production of these grains and materials, so no one wants to pay attention to these mountains of garbage anymore. The Hope 2 planet, which had been short of food and clothing, suddenly became rich. Every household has an inexhaustible amount of food, and a large amount of meat and egg foods that were never thought of before. In short, the war is over. The Ailan Hill Empire once again returned to a quiet and peaceful state. The partial mobilization order was lifted by His Majesty the Emperor, and production and life suddenly returned to a lazy state. Although the Heavenly Sword God Sect has not been completely defeated, the large-scale military operations of the Ailan Hill Empire have indeed ended before the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is found. "General Modler led the last expeditionary heavy corps back to the station. The number of troops stationed on Planet Hope 2 has returned to normal levels yesterday." Wagron spoke for the first time, reporting to Chris Hui. . The end of the war, withdrawing troops is naturally a must. When the Airanhill Empire had the most hope for Planet 2, the Demon Race had assembled a total of 1.1 million troops. It is naturally not so easy for an army of this size to retreat completely. What''s more, it is necessary to prevent local chaos and prevent possible counterattack by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Therefore, the withdrawal operation has been delayed until recently and completely ended. After the withdrawal, the Ailan Hill Empire only retained 20,000 standing garrisons and 100,000 combat puppet robots on the Hope 2 planet. Compared with garrisons on other planets, this is already a very large number of permanent troops. No way, who allowed this place to be invaded by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. More garrisons can be considered as prepared, and these troops are also responsible for local construction and organization. The Hope 2 planet, which has experienced a large-scale war, has actually been severely damaged. The Heavenly Sword God Sect did nothing, but the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire caused a lot of trauma to the planet. The area near the Holy Church City, because of the fiercest fighting and the heaviest losses. Not to mention that the city was almost completely destroyed, the topography and landforms nearby have even changed. Reconstruction work of this scale, if the Ailan Hill Empire does not help, relying solely on the local aborigines, they may have to rebuild for hundreds of years to recover. Diens followed and reported to Chris Hui: "Your Majesty, we have immigrated 70,000 people to Planet Hope 2, and 950,000 aborigines have moved out from there." The ??Immigration Plan was also one of the original plans. The population on Planet Hope 2 was used to fill the population vacancy. This plan was drawn up before the Ailan Hill Empire encountered the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The reason why there were not many aboriginal people cruelly at the beginning was that the local people could immediately integrate into the Ailan Hill Empire, and there would be no emotional barriers. It is now proved that the original decision was correct. The locals regard the Airanhill Empire more as the liberator to save them, so most people have a good impression of the Airanhill Empire. Because of this, the immigration plan can proceed smoothly, and the subsequent series of plans can be carried out smoothly. Through monetary subsidies, the Ailan Hill Empire sent 5.74 million people on the Hope 2 planet to various planets. These immigrants also quickly integrated into the Ailan Hill Empire society with the help of the Magic Ball of Knowledge. They live and work in the new land. Most of the female immigrants are married to the Ailanhills on the immigrant planet, which also solves the problem of male to female ratio. Although some minor contradictions still exist, this is already countless times better than expected! Chris is very satisfied with this result, because he controls more people. "These aborigines have been added to the ferry, Mayne, Higgs and other regions. These populations have effectively filled these planets, and our development speed has increased a lot." Taking a look at Chris, Deans continued Said. His job is internal affairs, and it is also the busiest department after the war, so the content of his report is more and more complicated. Just listen to him continue to say: "Assigned by computer science, we are controlling the population and the ratio of men to women on each planet, and we can make the population grow as fast as possible." To be honest, the supercomputer Nuwa did help Chris a lot in this matter. Complicated population model calculations, the matching of male and female ratios on countless planets, and the arrangements between different races, if people are to make overall plans, it is estimated that there will be problems. However, Nuwa did everything in an orderly manner and helped Chris build an effective model to rationally arrange the captured population with the original population of the empire, so that the population growth rate of the empire has been hovering at the highest peak. Fell down. Chapter 1471： Attend a meeting for the first time "Without a sufficient population, we cannot control such a huge territory and develop and utilize the resources in it." After Deans finished speaking, Desaier added. He is very sensitive to data, so he said: "The empire now has a population of 61.81 billion...this number is unimaginable in the past." "The demons contributed most of the population growth. These magical creatures are multiplying too fast." When mentioning the population growth of the demons, he also deliberately glanced at the demons standing there. Minister. However, before waiting for the other party to be embarrassed, he continued: "According to your majesty, we have sent 2 million demons to the border areas to reclaim wasteland. Their work efficiency is not bad, and we have obtained more food and minerals. " "The population growth rate of the elves and dwarves is also very gratifying. This is all because of your kindness and wiseness, Your Majesty!" Falay quietly delivered a flattery, praising Chris to Ai Lanxi. The care and care of the "minorities" in the Uzbek empire. His flattery is actually not an exaggeration. Under the aegis of the Ailan Hill Empire, almost all ethnic populations are growing wildly. Each race of orcs, including the dragon race, has a much larger population than before. After all, the losses of the war are smaller than in the past, and everyone doesn''t have to live in fear. A few decades ago, there was not enough food. Even if you want to expand the population, you must take into account the resources in your hands. Is there so much land to accommodate more people? Is there food to feed so many people? What is the use of the extra people? These problems have plagued those in power decades ago, making them afraid to easily let go of policies, encouraging people to have children, and expanding ethnic groups to expand their population base. But now, these problems are no longer a problem, because the Ailan Hill Empire has countless land, at the same time has almost endless food, and can provide jobs for almost all the population! In fact, the human population growth in the Ailan Hill Empire is also very terrible. In the past three years, countless newborns have been born, but the death rate has plummeted due to the improvement of medical standards. The Allanhill Empire ended the war, and it could solve the food problem. At the same time, it greatly improved the national treatment in terms of medical and health care. At the same time, the Ailan Hill Empire also provides childbirth subsidies, and the state will give large subsidies to families that give birth to offspring. Such measures have stimulated population growth and encouraged everyone to have more children. These measures have allowed the human population to grow geometrically, and half-year-old children can be seen everywhere on the road. In the Ailan Hill Empire, especially those remote planets, it is very common for a family to have a dozen children. Anyway, there is a lot of food, and the animal husbandry industry is also developed, so having children has become a thing that everyone likes to do. The speed of mining deposits by robots has also increased. We have obtained more raw materials, which provide us with more energy and materials. Desaiers favorite is this part. He is a businessman. Although he is now the prime minister of the empire, he was once a businessman. He is very sensitive to profits and also pays attention to production costs. Robots are undoubtedly the best labor substitute. They work day and night without complaining or being lazy. Unless they are damaged, they can always create profits. If they are not fully competent in many aspects, Desaier even has the urge to replace all labor with them. It is a pity that His Majesty, who does not intend to mechanically ascend, has always had a persistent alertness to robots, so Desaier can only honestly hide the desire to pursue absolute profits in the deepest place in his heart. "It''s really good news. In the past three weeks, I have checked the reports of natural disasters, and it seems that there are fewer reports than in the past." "Indeed, the brilliance of your majesty shines on the entire empire. In the past few weeks, there have been a lot less natural disasters." Desaier quietly sent a flattery. Anyway, to say the last two sentences appropriately, no one will take it seriously. Quan should be a lively atmosphere. Chris looked at Wagron, waiting for him to introduce the construction of the army there. Wagron knew that it was his turn to report, so he introduced: "In the past six months, we have produced a total of 395 Violent-class cruisers. If it were not for the end of the war, this number would have more than doubled! " "These cruisers are now scattered and deployed to 20 Class I and 16 Class II naval ports. They serve as the core of the fleet for 35 destroyer formations." Although Wagron is in charge of the "Army", he is also a marshal. So I gave a brief introduction. This is not a special military meeting, so the generals attending the Space Army are obviously lower in their posts, so this kind of reporting is handed over to Wagron. Just listen to Wagron continue to introduce: "The remaining cruisers are organized into the main fleet, divided into the expeditionary fleet and the local fleet. This is the responsibility of Marshal Lawnes. He is currently experimenting with a new warship weapon, the space fleet. Testing of new and larger warships has already begun." Kris knew that there would be a conference on the development of the space army, so he did not continue to ask this question, so he looked at the representative of the Jiuyou faction, Lu Wuyue, who attended such a conference for the first time. Lu Wuyue knew that it was time to report, and said: "Everything is normal on Jiuyou. We have asked your Majesty before. I hope that Jiuyou can be upgraded to a large area and receive more resource subsidies." Speaking of this matter, she was a little regretful: "However, this application was rejected. Except for some magic spars for cultivation, the types and quantities of materials allocated by the empire were not too large." As a newly developed planet, Jiuyou actually needs a lot of support and help. They can be said to be a waste of money, and there is a shortage of all materials. It is not easy to feed 2 million prisoners, not to mention that these people have to practice and consume spiritual stones. These people build their own cities on the planet Jiuyou, build new sects, communicate with the local mortals of immigrants, develop together, and build together, which in itself is already a very heavy organizational work. The second elder and the third elder, plus the fourth and fifth elders have a lot of things to be busy every day, and the newly selected officials and management cadres also have to deal with a lot of affairs every day. Jiuyou faction hasnt operated a sect of this size for a long time, so they also need time to adapt. Chapter 1472： Split Finally, she added: "Of course, we are very satisfied with the current development situation, but as a member of the empire, we hope to make more contributions to the empire." She knew that whether she was herself or the Nine Nether Sect, she owed too much to the Ailan Hill Empire. Not being able to make his own contribution to the empire made Lu Wuyue feel very embarrassed. She sees this kind of thing as a shame, a mistake that must be corrected. After all, her Jianxin is following the upright path of repaying if there is grace, and paying if there is debt. If she can''t have a clear conscience, she will shake her mind and ruin her own way of cultivation. Dessier glanced at the woman who was standing on the hall, like a sharp sword that made people feel chill, and said, "In the past two months, the investment in the construction of the empire has been one-seventh. They were all sent to Jiuyou, which may be the fastest growing special zone except the core area of ??the empire." In Desaier''s view, the Ailan Hill Empire''s support to Jiuyou is not too small. If it is more, it may cause dissatisfaction with many other races or planets. After all, everyone is waiting for support, all waiting for the support of various empire centers. Compared with these races and planets, Jiuyou has no advantage. "We have sent 2,000 engineers and 120,000 professional working robots to Jiuyou. In the past three months, only 73 people have migrated from Jiuyou." I was a little dissatisfied that I couldn''t get in, and then he said. There are many princes in the Airanhill Empire. For example, the emperors of many empires who surrendered before were named grand dukes. At the same time, within the empire, the highly respected Great Kilometer, Princess Andrea of ??the Elves, Princess Alicia of the Demon, Albert of the Dragon, and Grand Dwarf Sumorai all hold a lot of real power. As a group that had just taken refuge in the Jiuyou Sect, the empire only gave the position of a marquis. This Marquis Jiuyou Sect was given to Lu Wuyue, so she now represents the interests of Planet Jiuyou. As a Marquis, Lu Wuyue knew that the Jiuyou Sect had indeed consumed a lot of imperial resources recently, so she was very embarrassed to lower her head and explained: "In fact, we are recuperating! Although our population is close to two million, it belongs to a relatively large population. The planet is gone, but we still haven''t fully recovered." This is really not her excuse, because the sword repair group is more arrogant and xenophobic. They are unwilling to leave the area actually controlled by the Jiuyou faction, and they are unwilling to easily try a new life state. Naturally, it is not easy to integrate with other races in the Ailan Hill Empire. Many problems need to be solved, or it takes time to solve, Lu Wuyue has tried her best, but her influence on the entire Jiuyou is obviously not as strong as Andrea or Alicias influence on the elves or demons. So high. She can actually command only more than 3,000 swordsmen from the original Jiuyou Sect. As for the captives of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who surrendered, most of them are not familiar to her. However, she had worked very hard to manage the nearly two million Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen who had surrendered. No one complained about these swordsmen living and working on the planet Jiuyou. In fact, Lu Wuyue can be said to have contributed a lot. It is a pity that she has limited power alone, and the elders of the Jiuyou faction can barely manage such a large population. As for the Ailan Hill Empire, there is already a very shortage of officials, and only a few can be transferred to symbolically manage the Nine Nether Planet, and it will take some time to completely control it. No way, the biggest enemy of the expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire is not those strong opponents, but time. They can quickly annihilate their opponents, but they cannot raise their population in a short period of time. The result of reluctantly supplementing is that it can only make detours sometimes, which is no way. Therefore, Chris understands Lu Wuyue''s situation very well, and he is not willing to embarrass a beauty (the focus is on beauty) on this issue. Hearing his staff finished speaking, Chris prevented them from continuing to embarrass Lu Wuyue, and said, "Well, I know the difficulties of the Nine Nether Planet. You can continue to recuperate, but many tasks need to be started in advance. I hope you Understandable." "Yes, Your Majesty! We understand it very well. We are grateful for the help of the empire! Our loyalty to the empire is beyond doubt!" Lu Wuyue immediately replied, "Your Majesty, what arrangements do you have, Jiuyou must do our best to cooperate. " "We plan to build a spaceport in Jiuyou and station a squadron." Chris said: "The empire needs to ensure the safety of Jiuyou, and it also needs to ensure the stability of Jiuyou. I hope you can understand." "I will convince everyone that I accept this decision of the Empire on behalf of Jiuyou!" Lu Wuyue said. Chris was very satisfied with this answer, and nodded and continued to ask: "Very good! How is the search for the Heavenly Sword God Sect sect?" "The Great Elder is working with Nuwa to mark all the planets that are suspicious. Recently, I have almost got a clue." Lu Wuyue continued to reply. Because Feng Xiaoqing lost his physical body and has now become a puppet, he can no longer use his aura to perceive the specific location of the distant Heavenly Sword God Sect. In the vast universe, finding a planet whose position is no longer certain is really not an easy task. This is really a coincidence. Originally, the great elder Feng Xiaoqing was able to find the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and several elders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect also believed that Feng Xiaoqing had this strength. But no one knew that he had died once now and lost this ability. And the second elder Han, the old woman, did not reach that height, and could not do what Feng Xiaoqing could do. Chris looked at Wagron, and Wagron replied on behalf of Lawnes who was not present: "The expeditionary fleet can set off at any time. As long as your majesty gives an order, the destruction of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is only a matter of time." "Let Lawnes prepare for battle. Time is precious. I don''t want to waste too much time on a Heavenly Sword God Sect." Chris nodded, stood up and said to everyone: "I hope everyone will unite sincerely, the empire Your future depends on you!" When he said this, a huge black shadow was approaching quickly beyond the far border of the empire. Compared to the time when I saw it before, the huge black shadow at this moment has changed from a perfectly round sphere to a shape similar to a horizontal gourd. Yes, it... is splitting! --------- Long Ling wrote this paragraph really tired, no inspiration, but finally got through it, it will be a lot smoother later. I will make up one more, how much I still owe... I dont remember anymore... . Chapter 1473： Lay eggs Higgs region, on the orbit near Planet 5, a transport ship of the Ailan Hill Empire is slowly turning, its huge body, illuminated by the light of the stars around it, exudes a soft light. Most of the Ailan Hill Empire transport ships have not undergone any beauty rest. Looking at these huge spaceships, it is easy to think of photos without filters. Pragmatism In this period, the Ailan Hill Empire still far exceeded people''s pursuit of beauty. In this era of cosmic navigation, ease of use is the only criterion for measuring the success of spacecraft design. Therefore, purely from an aesthetic point of view, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire are not very good-looking, and it feels like they are all capable of being used. It is precisely because of this that the Ailan Hill Empire can produce so many spaceships in a short period of time, allowing the entire empire to continuously expand in the interstellar space. This is like the American Freewheel during World War II. Although the performance is average and not very good-looking, it is simple and practical and can win by quantity at critical moments. Because of the relationship between capital and technology, more than 80% of the spacecraft currently operating in the universe belong to the Royal Transport Group of the Ilan Hill Empire. Among the remaining 20%, there is Dragon Tate. The family''s transportation company controls more than half. However, because the expansion speed is getting faster and faster, other transportation companies are also expanding their own scale, and the market share of Royal Transportation Group is continuously decreasing in a planned way. Chris cant control all profitable projects. He is now only in the fast-growing computer field and communications field, and the gold coins he earns every year is already very scary. If the emperor makes all the money in the world, then he will become a lonely man in the true sense, and he can only wait for others to unite to overthrow him or his descendants. As an emperor, Chris did not want to see such a result, so he consciously gave up many profitable projects. This is also an important reason why the new nobles of the Ailan Hill Empire are so devoted to him. An emperor who knows how to share is definitely a wise monarch. So the Airanhill Empire is now thriving, so the Ailanhill Empire is now invincible! "Supply supplies on Planet 5 have been placed!" A puppet robot dutifully reported to his captain of the work he had just completed. On the spaceship of the Ailan Hill Empire, most of the low-level work has now been handed over to the puppet robots. This has greatly reduced the pressure of labor shortages in the Ailanhill Empire, and also allowed the Ailanhill Empire to equip more spaceships at the same time. Just now, this spacecraft has put 200 sheep, 300 cows, and various other supplies on the planet numbered Higgs 5. In fact, this planet has only just been transformed, and there are only a few thousand workers and hundreds of thousands of puppet robots on it. And on this Higgs 5 planet, even a city has not yet appeared. It is still a barren planet, unable to be completely self-sufficient. "Very good! Continue to maintain the height of the orbit, and be careful of the influence of gravity on the structure of the spacecraft!" The captain sitting in his position is holding a cup of bitter tea in his hand. Under the action of artificial gravity, the water in the cup in his hand is safe and sound. Lying in that exquisite teacup. "Yes! Captain!" After the puppet robot replied, he walked back to his job. At this time, the puppet robot in another job reported what he had just discovered: "Captain, the scanning radar has found an asteroid, and it is approaching our orbit." "I found an asteroid here? How could it be possible?" The captain frowned and asked subconsciously. The orbital route they are on is a safe route that has been proven, and it is the highest security route that can be directly used for space transmission. On this kind of route, the possibility of obstacles is almost zero, and there are also reconnaissance spacecraft that do regular safety inspections. So, finding asteroids in this kind of place is really surprising. The captain put down the tea cup in his hand and said, "Let the computer calculate the orbit of that asteroid... and transmit the data to nearby military warships." "Obviously! Captain!" The puppet immediately began operations, adjusted the energy distribution plan of the sensors on the spacecraft, increased the detection range and detection accuracy, and began to scan the asteroid that was rapidly approaching. "Computer analysis failed! The target track does not belong to the known asteroid''s orbit! It is approaching us!" The puppet stared at the monitor and reported loudly to the captain behind him. "What are you kidding?" After hearing the report from the puppet robot, the captain had a face of disbelief. He pressed the buttons on the armrest a few times, and the projection appeared on the main display of the spacecraft. All the data are abnormal, which shows that the trajectory of the flying object they discovered does not belong to any type of star they detected. "Damn it! This is a man-made aircraft!" The captain cursed in a low voice, and shouted to another real human astronaut not far away: "Contact the nearby military warship! Check if they are doing any maneuvers! Damn it! Yes, why didn''t this kind of thing be notified to nearby civilian ships earlier?" "Captain! Our communication channel has been disrupted!" The astronaut said, "This shouldn''t happen. Any military exercises will notify all nearby civilian ships in advance! This is a rule. There have been no exceptions." A trace of panic appeared in the captain''s eyes, and it was the first time he encountered this situation. As an astronaut of a civilian transport spacecraft, he has not been a captain alone for a long time, and he has no rich command experience. In other words, few of the spaceship captains of the Ailan Hill Empire have rich experience in handling emergencies, and such captains generally serve in the military. "If you let me know which **** came up with to tease our idea, I will go to the Supreme Court of the Empire to let him know what the law is!" The captain gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and started to play. Just when he moved his attention back to the main display, the detection radar showed that the other party suddenly became two targets. "What''s the situation?" The captain widened his eyes. He really wanted to pinch himself to see if he was dreaming, because he unexpectedly...found an asteroid that would lay eggs... Chapter 1474： Dark cloud cover "The main engine ignites!" Regardless of why an asteroid would split, the captain of this transport spacecraft quickly issued an order after seeing the data on the main display: "The radar shows that the other party is on our route! Escape! The speed of those two things is too fast!" He is not a battleship, he has no weapons to destroy an asteroid. Almost at the same time as he gave the order, the side of this civilian transport spacecraft began to emit flames of posture correction engines. Under the action of huge thrust, the huge hull began to turn around. In the universe without any resistance, the speed of this transport spacecraft to change course is much faster than imagined. Many engines work together, and the spacecraft turns flexibly. After a short period of warm-up, the main engine ignited and started, and the spacecraft deviated from its original orbit in less than ten seconds. "Captain! The detection radar channel is covered by interference!" A crew member turned around from the puppet robot and shouted: "This is electronic suppression! It must be a good thing for the military!" "That group of bitches!" Since it must have been a good thing for the military, the captain couldn''t help but yelled: "What do they want to do when using electronic suppression on a civilian transport ship? This is affecting the safety of navigation. !" "The radar has been jammed, and we have lost long-range detection capabilities! What should we do now?" The crew member looked at the captain and asked. "What else can I do? Wait for the military warships to come closer. Then they use the electromagnetic guns on the ship to accuse us, braggingly saying,''You are captured''!" The captain learned the sissy voice and satirized the military. . "They are really boring." The crew member laughed. He also felt that it was extremely boring for a warship to capture a civilian transport ship. "Captain! The computer calculated the volume and outline of the target...I think...that shouldn''t be our battleship!" A crew member hurriedly adjusted the display content of the main display and shouted to his captain. . The captain raised his head and saw two ancient monster bodies with streamlined shapes that looked like water droplets, which seemed to be densely lined with spikes. It is as if two fruit full of barbeds are flying towards them at an accelerated speed! It''s just that the speed of these two fruits is much faster than their transport spacecraft. As long as you are not blind, you can tell that it is not a battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire, or even anything they already know. "This thing is like hairy dragon fruit..." The crew member in charge of communication looked at the things on the screen and said. "Yes, but have you ever seen a 30-kilometer-diameter dragon fruit?" Another crew member uttered a pale face. "Has the space jump engine been recharged?" the captain asked the puppet robot in charge of the engine. "It will take 2 minutes and 30 seconds to complete the charge!" The puppet robot gave a message that made everyone feel relieved. "According to the final approach speed of that thing, we completed the space leap, and it can''t get close!" The captain said with a sigh of relief: "That''s not our spaceship! Keep all the original data, and after getting rid of the interference, transmit it to the army. square." Because they are in a state of war most of the time, the Alanhill people have a very strong sense of cooperating with the military. These spaceships traveling in the vast universe, when they break down or encounter difficulties, military warships are their only support. "It seems that there are not only us in space, we should be the first to discover other living spaceships." The crew members who knew that they would be able to make a space leap and leave here in two minutes, the mood improved instantly. Anyway, no matter what, as long as the space jumps before those things arrive, they are safe. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, outside the cabin of this huge transport ship, in the pitch-black universe, a long black line that was almost indistinguishable, pierced the not-so-thick spaceship with lightning speed.Ŀǡ The shell. The already empty cargo warehouse was suddenly opened by a strong air current, and the huge mechanical arm that loaded and unloaded goods was lifted into space due to vibration and explosion. Flying out at the same time, there are dozens of puppet robots working in the cargo warehouse, accompanied by them flying out of the cabin, and some small items that are not fixed. "What''s the matter?" The captain, who felt the strong vibration of the spacecraft, saw through the porthole that his spacecraft was exploding. He suddenly stood up from his position and stared at the spacecraft hanging outside. The truncated hull just broke away from the spacecraft and floated into the distance. "Did the other party fire a gun?" Such a sentence came into his mind, and then in the next second, he realized that the situation was already very bad. "Captain! The airtight hull of this transport ship is damaged, and the hull is disintegrating...According to the imperial safety protection regulations, I am now officially taking over the command of this spacecraft." A puppet robot who looked more advanced than the other puppets stood up. Come, walked to the captain''s side, and spoke in a mechanical voice. "Now, please, please board the lifeboat and escape from the ship with all life-characterized crew members!" After the robot said, he signaled the captain and the other two human crew members in the bridge to leave with the robot leading the way: "Please Follow the leading robots to leave the bridge! They will protect your lives as much as possible!" When the robot was talking, the second black, light-like substance that was not light suddenly passed through the hull of the transport ship, instantly destroying the space transition engine and main power engine of the transport ship. The nuclear fusion reactor of the spacecraft collapsed, and the power system of the spacecraft completely failed. What followed was that the lighting on the entire spacecraft went out in the next second, and then the dark red emergency lighting turned on automatically. "Why attack us suddenly? Are they here to invade us?" A crew member asked while running nervously in the direction of the escape ship. The captain did not answer his question, because the airtight door in the passage ahead had been closed. Obviously this road had been damaged. The computer on the spacecraft automatically closed the airtight passages and cabins. "Damn..." The captain stared at the airtight door with the warning light flashing, and his red face was filled with despair. "Please ensure the airtightness of the spacesuit! I will check it for you..." The puppet robot leading the way is still reminding every link with due diligence. Just outside the destroyed spaceship, a huge black shadow gradually enveloped Long Ling said that he almost forgot how many shifts he owed. You even said three shifts and five shifts, so you cant say less? Two shifts will be offered today, and tomorrow will continue to make up the shifts! Chapter 1475： Go have a look A huge black shadow enveloped the transport spacecraft, and the sharp, sturdy barbs on the black shadow body easily smashed the wreckage of the spacecraft floating in the air. A fairly complete section of the spaceship hull shattered among the barbs that seemed to be squirming, as if it had been chewed. In the next second, an oversized protrusion resembling a whale fin smashed the remaining bridge of the transport spacecraft and also shredded the remaining hull. "Boom!" A huge explosion exploded on the protrusion that looked like a fish fin, and the entire spacecraft turned into a splendid firework. This group of fireworks disappeared little by little, and the surroundings returned to calm again. And beside the huge drop-shaped sphere that looked like Xanthium, another sphere of the same shape also slowed down and stopped. It''s like two satellites orbiting the Higgs 5 planet slowly moving along the orbit. In the universe at a distance from the Higgs 5 planet, two warships in formation are traveling in their orbits one after the other. The slender hull appears very small in the universe. On the hull larger than the aircraft carrier, in the gray-white painting, some outline lights that seem to be breathing are flashing one after another. Inside the bridge of the battleship ahead, the captain sitting in his position removed his eyes from the messy data on the computer screen. "This **** communication interference still hasn''t subsided! No way, we are checking if there is a storm erupting from nearby stars..." His adjutant opened his mouth to report to his captain. Not far away, a puppet robot is facing the computer, checking the data of various stellar flares: "Gamma rays are normal, and radiation is normal...Electromagnetic radiation is normal, and nearby stars are in normal state!" "We are investigating 19 nearby stars of various types and confirming their status. The communication environment may be restored at any time." The adjutant glanced at the reporting puppet and continued. The captain frowned, and said: "Strengthen the power of quantum communication and raise the communication environment response strategy to the highest level!" "Yes! Directed quantum communication is fully charged, and the ship is resuming communication with the Iron Spear!" the adjutant replied with a salute. The second destroyer following the first destroyer is relatively old. It belongs to the second batch of space destroyers produced and built. It is a first-generation design and is much behind in terms of function. However, it has also undergone some modernization, using some inexpensive new technologies, and now it can barely be used as a destroyer for patrols. The puppet robot that received the communication signal transmitted the signal to its captain: "Sir! Message from the flagship Scarecrow." "Transmit our information to them!" the captain of the destroyer ordered. After a while, the communications officer of the Scarecrow destroyer handed the message to his captain: "Iron Spear is calling. Their radar detected a strange signal before the strong electromagnetic interference began... They were analyzing the data. But the nearby communication environment has completely collapsed, and the central computer on their battleship cannot process these data in time!" The desperate captain found that his long-distance communication was still severely disrupted. He could not contact the Higgs, the first auxiliary planet of the Higgs region, nor could he contact the regional fleet stationed in the Higgs region. So he complained a little anxiously: "The contact between us and the Higgs 5 planet has been severed for more than an hour! This has never happened before!" "There should be a supply ship near Higgs 5. We can try to contact that supply ship to see if we can restore contact, or find out what happened over there." The adjutant suggested. "No, I can''t get in touch. The spacecraft does not have a military-grade quantum communication device, so I can''t get in touch with it." The communications officer shook his head and rejected this suggestion: "I try to contact them every few minutes. There is no response." "It''s really troublesome! How long will it take to eliminate the possibility of natural interference?" The captain has already felt uneasy, and his keen military intuition told him that things may not be as simple as imagined. "It takes about two hours or so." The adjutant replied quickly. "Forget it, treat it as an exercise! Call the destroyer Iron Spear! Our ship is going to make a space leap to the Higgs 5 space!" The captain made up his mind and went to see where the incident occurred. Now the empire has not completely entered a state of peace, and the war with the Heavenly Sword God Sect has only come to a halt, and it is far from over. Who knows if it was a trick made by those **** swordsmen, so he felt that he should go to the place where the incident occurred to confirm the situation there. At this time, the communications officer said loudly: "Report! The Iron Lance calls back, and they will simultaneously jump with us to the suspicious area." "All weapon systems on the battleship are charged! The exercise begins! The exercise assumes that you will encounter the enemy after the transition is completed!" The captain commanded with a solemn expression. "Iron Spear called back, asking if it needs to be loaded with energy torpedoes." Soon, another message was sent back from another destroyer. Without any hesitation, the captain replied: "Load! Order them to prepare for the first level of battle! I will send him a synchronization signal immediately after the charge is completed, and the space jump will begin!" The weapon officer looked at the data on the computer screen and the reaction data on the various weapons and equipment, and said: "Report! The electromagnetic cannon is charged!" Afterwards, he continued to report the torpedo loading situation loudly: "The energy torpedo is loaded! It can be launched at any time!" "The main thruster is ignited!" The officer in charge of the power system followed and reported. Following his report, the destroyer Scarecrow had begun to slowly accelerate forward. The Iron Spear, which followed the Scarecrow, also began to accelerate forward, and the two destroyers were increasing their speed. As the battleship speeded up, the officer of the power system continued to report loudly: "The space jump engine is fully charged!" "Send the Iron Spear, our ship has been charged!" The captain shouted to the communications officer: "The space transition begins!" "Three, two, one! The space jump engine starts, and the space jump begins!" The officer of the power system immediately responded to the captain''s order. "Om...tweet..." With a whistle, the two battleships slowly disappeared in place at almost the same time. Chapter 1476： First engagement When everything outside began to become clear, through the porthole of the bridge, the captain of the destroyer Scarecrow saw half of the wreckage of the puppet robot, lightly hitting the glass of his battleship''s porthole. There are wreckage everywhere, scattered debris everywhere. If it weren''t for the fact that these fragments were too small, it would even affect the safety of their space transition. "Damn it! What happened here?" The captain of the Scarecrow frowned slightly and muttered. As he muttered this sentence, a dark shadow gradually enveloped his sight. He looked in the direction where the light was blocked. The star over there was gradually blocked by a large object. "How could there be an asteroid here?" The captain looked at the adjutant next to him with some incomprehension. The adjutant stared at the dark shadow over there, his eyes widened in the next second: "Damn it! This thing is moving!" He saw those sharp spikes, those things were not rocks or metal on asteroids, but movable, similar to living things! "Fire!" The captain did not hesitate at all, and directly gave the order to fire and attack. The moment he shouted the fire command, the electromagnetic gun turret, which had been pointing at the front of the battleship, began to turn toward the side. "The attitude adjustment engine starts! The bow is facing the enemy! Ready to launch the energy torpedo!" The captain saw the fragmentary iron plate and also saw a broken spacesuit. Obviously, these things should belong to the nearby transport ship, and that huge transport ship with a level of hundreds of thousands of tons seems to be a lot worse. "Expand the magical defense barrier! The main engine maintains thrust! Move away!" The captain gave a series of commands while looking at the huge asteroid-like object outside the porthole. Just when he was observing this object, he saw a black hole above the object pointing in the direction where he was. Some black matter, or energy, is gathering inside the hole of the black hole. "That''s its weapon! Avoid the ballistic! Speed ??up! Let the Iron Spear fire free!" The captain of the Scarecrow destroyer seemed to see some clues and immediately corrected his order. Following his command, the Scarecrow''s attitude correction engine began to work. The warship''s flexibility was obviously much better than that of the transport spacecraft, so the speed of adjusting the attitude was also very fast. "Boom!" As the destroyer gradually turned the bow towards the target, the turned electromagnetic gun gained an angle of fire. The weapon officer immediately issued the order to fire, so the shells fired by the electromagnetic cannon passed by a black ray that was as straight as a light. The shell of the electromagnetic gun hit the solid spikes, refracted an angle, hit the surface of the sphere, and splashed several pieces of debris. No one knows whether this shell has the effect it deserves, because no one has time to care about the effect of that shell. The black light suddenly penetrated the hull of the destroyer Scarecrow that was turning, entered from the side of the hull at an angle of almost forty-five degrees, penetrated more than a dozen cabins, and penetrated two heavy sideboards. The armor comes out from the other side again! Before the explosion happened, the air-tight cabin, some objects and even the puppet robots that happened to be in the cabin, were swept into the universe by the airflow. "Seriously damaged between the 28-34 compartments! The main armor was punctured! The magic defense barrier is exhausted! It needs to be recharged!" The officer in charge of the defense looked at the red flashing position on the computer monitor and shouted with wide eyes . He has never seen a situation where such a huge damage was caused by only one attack! Is the opponent using a weapon even more terrifying than an energy torpedo? But it looks like it doesnt look like it at all! If it is a weapon similar to an energy torpedo, it will not form such a penetrating injury, but will form a large area of ??damage. "The structure of the energy torpedo launcher is damaged! There is no way to launch it!" The weapon officer shouted desperately while looking at the computer screen that also kept flashing red light. The captain of the Scarecrow, who had just recovered from the violent shock, was also aroused by the fatal blow of the opponent. He squeezed the armrest of the seat forcefully with his palm, and gritted his teeth and shouted: "All weapons fire! Cover the Iron Spear launching energy torpedoes!" "Boom!" The electromagnetic cannon on the deck that was loaded once again launched a second attack on the target not far away. The shell hit the dense spikes in an instant, breaking the sharpest point on the spike. "Damn it, what is this thing made of? It''s so hard?" Seeing the returned image data, the weapon officer murmured angrily. This gun obviously did not penetrate the opponent''s shell, and even the last shot did not achieve any effect. It seems that the 500mm electromagnetic gun has no way to deal with the immediate target. "Iron Spear is calling! Said that we are within the explosive range of the energy torpedo! Ask us to turn and increase the distance, and then they..." The contact officer barely read the Iron Spear from the strong interference. Incoming telegram. This kind of terrifying communication interference, he was the first time he saw that if it weren''t for the emperor''s forcible order to improve the performance of electronic warfare equipment, relying on the previous equipment, he really couldn''t fight against such a complex electromagnetic environment. "Let them fire immediately! Right now! Don''t care about us!" the captain of the destroyer Scarecrow shouted hoarsely. He knows that there are not many opportunities to fire. The opponent possesses that powerful weapon and will not give them too much time to try to attack. "Send a distress signal immediately! Send out all the situations we encounter! Quick! Quick!" He stared at the huge target in the distance through the porthole, and at the same time issued an order for help. In his opinion, this thing can only be dealt with with more advanced weapons on cruisers. Relying on destroyers must have a heavy price. Following his orders, the communications officer began to tap the keyboard in front of him. And his beating is not over yet, another black line runs through the thick armored defensive shell on the bridge. This blow was very precise, and it directly melted the bridge of the destroyer Scarecrow. On the Scarecrow that was out of control, the attitude engine was still working. Therefore, the Scarecrow, which had been completely out of control, began to spin around aimlessly. Chapter 1477： Sacrifice in the dark "Asshole!" Seeing that the Scarecrow was penetrated by the strange black energy in front of her, the Captain of the Iron Spear was about to split. He waved his arms forward and commanded loudly: "Fire! Launch an energy torpedo! Destroy the target!" In his opinion, there is no energy torpedo that cannot destroy a target. In the battle manual of the Ailanhill Empire Space Fleet, there are even strict regulations that do not allow the launching of energy torpedoes on the planet. When there are exercises in the experiment, launching energy torpedoes to destroy asteroids or meteorites has become a training content of the Imperial Space Fleet. As a destroyer captain, he has always been very confident in the power of energy torpedoes! He believes that once the attack begins, the opponent will be doomed. "Om...boom!" The energy aggregation device of the ship''s bow finally activated the energy that had long been ready to go into an unstable state. The surging magical energy directly slammed into the target not far away. The attack was violently sinking, and the subsequent explosion even affected the Scarecrow, which was turning in circles. The spreading energy beam even melted the armor on the surface of the Scarecrow battleship, making these hard metal surfaces seem to be covered with a layer of soft cream. At the same time, the huge explosion also destroyed a large number of spikes on the surface of the target sphere. Compared with the painless and itchy attack of the electromagnetic gun, this one obviously achieved obvious results. Unfortunately, at this moment, due to the slight changes in the orbit, all the commanders in the Iron Lance and the bridge saw a scene that made them desperate. Behind the huge spiked sphere in front of him, there is still a exactly the same thing! "Damn! There are two of these things!" The captain of the Iron Lance speared before the cursing, two slender black energy condensed into a straight line, penetrated the bow of the Iron Lance destroyer from the front. . However, this time, the hundreds of meters long warship hull was not penetrated instantaneously like the side. The two black lines only penetrated about one-third of the length before they began to dissipate. Unfortunately, a beam of light penetrated into the ships hull from the torpedo energy-concentrating device on the bow, so the iron spears energy torpedo launcher was just completely scrapped. At the same time, the second black line also caused huge damage to the entire warship. A large number of cabins lost their airtightness, and many important cabins were instantly scrapped and unusable. "The battery was damaged by more than half! The automatic loading system of the foredeck electromagnetic gun failed to respond!" A puppet robot reported without panic. As soon as its voice fell, another puppet reported its loss: "All the front posture adjustment engines are damaged! The ship''s steering ability has lost at least 40%!" The third puppet followed and said: "The main armor belt is damaged! The magic defense barrier is exhausted! The second sealing structure is damaged, and the front isolation gates in area a, b, and area 1-4 all lose response! 5 The sealing gate No. is closed!" "All weapons continue to fire! Where is the signal for help? Where is the information we obtained? Has it been sent out?" The captain of the destroyer Iron Spear asked anxiously. "All the information has been stored and uploaded... As for whether the transmission can be successful in this complicated electromagnetic environment, I don''t know." The puppet robot in charge of this replied meticulously. "Hope, our sacrifice will not be wasted bye-bye!" Seeing the target that was already close to him, the captain of the Iron Lance muttered. He knew that he had no chance to escape, because he faced a powerful enemy that the empire had never faced before! Outside the porthole, the automatic anti-aircraft artillery on the battleship swept out a dense array of tracer bullets. These shimmering ammunition fell on the roots of the towering spikes and were no longer visible. The captain of the Iron Lance smiled bitterly, and closed his eyes as he looked at the spike that was already close at hand. "Boom!" In the next second, the spike smashed through the bridge armor of the destroyer Iron Lance, smashing everything inside, like a meat grinder, shattering everything it encountered. The first auxiliary of the Higgs region, on the planet Higgs, in the evening sky, you can already see the slender and shining star rings, like a huge landscape artificially inlaid on the sky, magnificent and gorgeous. "Your Highness!" An officer wearing the white uniform of the Space Army hurriedly walked into Cape Luna''s office. He had a solemn expression, and after he stood at attention and saluted, he immediately reported: Near the Higgs 5 planet, communications have been disrupted by coverage. "Is it the interference caused by the star activity?" Luna removed her gaze from the file, and fell on the picture of the child in the corner of the desk, with a hint of happiness and relief on her face immediately. She took off the gold-wire glasses on the bridge of her nose, put the mirror on the file, and asked: "What did the people in the detection and monitoring department say?" "We have confirmed the news that we have just received. The three stars close to the Higgs 5 planet are all very stable and no flares appear." "This is weird." Luna folded her hands together, her thumbs circled each other, thinking about other possibilities. "There is no data that should be abnormal such as rays. Compared to natural phenomena, this interference is more man-made." The officer continued: "A few minutes ago, we received news that the Scarecrow and Iron Spear were two ships. The destroyer has already gone to the location of the incident." "It seems that things are not that simple." Luna looked at each other and her expression began to become a little dignified. If the interference is not an accidental phenomenon in nature, but a kind of man-made electronic warfare, then things are tricky. The Ailanhill Empire has never encountered an opponent that can launch electronic warfare. The opponents who can launch electronic warfare often also have commensurate strength in other means. "Wait for the news from the Scarecrow and the Iron Spear. It is no use guessing now." In the end, Cape Luna decided to wait for the news. "Get the fleet ready! If it is the ghost of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, at least two destroyers must be supported at the first time!" She then added. "Yes! Your Highness!" The officer stood at attention and saluted, then immediately turned and walked out. At the same time, on the outer orbit of Planet Higgs 5, the first sphere orbiting in a wreckage can no longer cover the second sphere behind it. Because the sphere has become larger and more elliptical, it seems that it will split again soon! One more chapter! Chapter 1478： Fleet assembly "Your Highness! Your Highness!" Just when Cape Luna lowered her head and was about to continue her official duties, the officer who had just left hurried back. He handed a report in his hand to Luna, then stepped back two steps, and said: "The intelligence data sent by the destroyer Scarecrow! The interference is man-made! There is an enemy invasion!" "What did you say?" Cape Luna was taken aback, then subconsciously picked up the report from the table and looked at the content of the report. It is very clear that the destroyer Scarecrow encountered an enemy in the outer orbit of Planet Higgs 5. "We are restoring the image data, it will take some time! But the text data is already very clear! Someone has invaded the empire! Your Highness!" "Let Pullen Eike assemble the fleet immediately! Prepare to support the Scarecrow!" Luna immediately ordered. "I''m afraid it''s too late! Your Highness!" Another officer walked in from outside the door without knocking. He put another message on Luna''s table and said, "Iron Spear is calling, Scarecrow. It has been sunk, and they can no longer support it!" "After a while, the two space destroyers were sunk? What''s a joke?" The officer who came in was obviously not convinced by the news. Luna was reading the second message sent, and raised her head and said: "I''m afraid this is true! Let Pullen Eike immediately assemble the fleet! Deployed near the orbit of the Higgs 3 planet! Ready to face the enemy!" "Yes, Your Highness!" The second officer who walked in immediately stood up and saluted, turned and left Cape Luna''s office. "Summary everything that happened here, encrypt it and send it to Ailan Sirius." Cape Luna told the officer who was still in the office: "Immediately notify the Imperial Army and copy all the documents to Lao Marshal Enns." "Yes!" The officer stood at attention and saluted, and then hurried to execute the order. This was the first time the empire was invaded in three years, and it was also a local battle that the Ailan Hill Empire hadn''t fought for a long time. Pullen Eike, who is in charge of the space fleet in the Higgs region, is also a veteran. He was in charge of commanding the naval squadron before and is an excellent commander who is accustomed to dealing with problems alone. From the navy to the space army, he completed several promotions, and now he is a lieutenant general of the empire, with a large number of warships under his command. At this moment, on the unfinished Higgs ring, Pullen Eike walked into the bridge of the Violent-class space cruiser that had just been replaced by his flagship. He looked at the crew who was controlling the computer and starting the entire battleship, and asked, "Are you all ready?" "The nuclear fusion reactor has been activated. Seven minutes later, the warship can leave the port!" The adjutant walked to his side and stood up and saluted and reported. "Did you see the transmitted data? The opponent''s attack power can easily penetrate the magical defense barrier. This is not good news for us!" Pullen Eike walked to his position and sat down to the side. ''S captain nodded "General! The patrolling destroyer squadron is being assembled! It will take about 3 hours or more for the fleet to be assembled!" The adjutant looked down at the tablet computer he was holding, and once again began to report. "The other side has strong electromagnetic interference suppression methods. All warships participating in the war must establish quantum directional communication. Keeping communication open is a necessary condition for us to win!" Pullen Eike opened the display on the location and said at the same time. "This time is not an exercise. Our tasks include confirming the identity of the enemy and completing the task of blocking the enemy." The screen lights up, and he continues to speak to the adjutant as he enters his ID code. "Destroy all incoming enemies and confirm the situation on the Higgs 5 planet! You must find out if the opponent has landed on the Higgs 5!" When the computer popped up a dialog box, he looked at The adjutant around him. The adjutant knew what he wanted to ask, and immediately replied: "General! Marshal Lawnes has given an order for the assembly of the fleet. The 30 destroyers cruising nearby will be assembled and placed under my command for the time being! In that case, we will have it. Hundreds of warships can be put into combat!" "The image has been analyzed, it is not clear!" At this time, the officer in charge of communications reported aloud, and at the same time put the video data on the screen. Everyone looked at the screen curiously, and then they saw the round object covered with spikes, like a giant cocklebur, appeared in front of everyone. "What is this?" Pullen Eike looked at the unclear object in the image, and was shocked by its terrifying volume. If the Violent-class space cruiser he is on can be described as huge, then the size of the opponent is completely shocking to human senses! What worries Pullen Eike more is that this size means that the opponent''s ability to resist damage is definitely stronger than imagined. The firepower required to sink a destroyer and sink an aircraft carrier is completely different, this is common sense! "It doesn''t look like something that the Heavenly Sword God Sect can make." The adjutant also said so hungry. The captain nodded and said, "It was not something that the Heavenly Sword God Sect could build! If they could reach outer space and build something that could sink our destroyer, would they still be crushed and beaten by us on the ground? ?" "The 500mm electromagnetic gun seems to have no effect on this kind of thing. This is what the intelligence said." After a glance at the information, the adjutant continued: "If it is possible, you can only use the 800mm on the cruiser. The caliber main gun has a try." "What a joke! It seems that this thing is very dangerous. It''s better to use a magic laser cannon to destroy it at a long distance." Plreneck refused any risky attempts without even thinking about it. He didn''t want to lose any more warships, because just now, he had become the first commander of the empire to lose warships. Although only two destroyers were lost, the loss is the loss, which is not a good reputation. Outside the porthole, one after another warships broke away from the docks where they were docked, and mixed with the other warships already waiting on the orbit. Farther away, many destroyers jumped over, slowly approaching the huge formation. The battleship formation that has begun to take shape can already be described as spectacular. Chapter 1479： Pay attention to The guards on both sides held their chins high, showing their most heroic image to the imperial emperor who passed by them. The guard standing by the door in the distance, when Chris was more than ten meters away from the door, reached out to help push open the wooden doors with carved beams on both sides. There are exquisite patterns carved on the gate. Just these two wooden doors can be described as priceless. This is the door in the most luxurious building on the planet Alan Sirius, the capital of the Alan Hill Empire! This is the door of the Ailan Hill Imperial Palace! As Chris walked forward, he asked Luther who was following him: "I''m sure, isn''t it the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" "It''s confirmed! Your Majesty! It''s not the Heavenly Sword God Sect, but... a kind of spaceship we haven''t seen before." Luther followed behind Chris, and said as he spoke: "Or, it''s not confirmed yet, then What is it?" "Can''t confirm yet?" Chris frowned, and paused slightly: "Isn''t the image analysis finished?" "The image has been parsed, but no one can be sure what it is. Computer analysis can only provide some probabilities." Luther replied. He looked at Chris with a little embarrassment and continued: "Looking at the structure, it may be a huge life form, or it may be a man-made object with a bionic structure, or it may be a weird spacecraft in itself." "Has the electromagnetic interference been analyzed?" Chris continued to ask: "Will it affect our fleet?" "After analysis, the electromagnetic interference released by the other party covers almost all frequency bands. If described in terms of our electromagnetic interference combat effectiveness, it can be said to be on par with our electronic warfare capabilities." Luther immediately replied: "For civilian use. The communications impact can be said to be catastrophic, but the military still has the means to deal with it." "So, is it possible for the other party to obtain our information through the communication channel? Has the confidentiality work been strengthened?" Chris continued to ask. "The level of confidentiality has been raised. All military communications have been encrypted. Nu Wa is helping to calculate the best time to change the password..." Luther continued to answer expertly. "I really met an opponent!" Chris smiled bitterly and said, "Isn''t there any news from Higgs 5?" "Yes! Your Majesty, Higgs 5 has just been developed, and there is no quantum communication device on it, so we can''t get any information on the planet." Luther nodded and answered helplessly again. "Then we can only wait now?" Chris asked about Higgs 5 again unwillingly. This is the second time he has asked this question. He had already asked Luther once in the room before. Losing a transformed planet is a huge loss. What''s more, there are thousands of people on Higgs 5. This is also a population resource that the empire is unwilling to abandon! "Yes, Your Majesty, now we can only wait for the news that Pullen Eike''s fleet sends back over there." Luther still had no choice but to answer. "Ha! That''s really good news!" Chris continued to lift his foot forward in dissatisfaction, his footsteps echoing in the promenade. Suddenly, Chris recalled the scar on the escape ship Fengling 004, the huge scar left by the claws of a dragon. He frowned and compared the scars in his mind, overlapping them with the sharp corners in the picture he had just seen. "Could it be that... this monster was the culprit who severely damaged the escape ship Fengling 004?" Chris stopped his footsteps abruptly and frightened Luther who was following him. Fortunately, Luther''s attention happened to be on Chris, so he stopped his footsteps in time, barely hitting the emperor in front of him. "Luther! Let Lawnes proceed with caution! Give orders to the Higgs region and make them be cautious! Don''t be reckless!" Chris gave two vague orders. He also cannot suspend the counterattack just because of his suspicion. If he guessed wrong and missed the best time to counterattack, wouldn''t it make the situation worse? What''s more, the current Ailan Hill Empire Space Fleet may not have no chance of winning. Chris also wants to know how powerful the "monster" that severely damaged the Fengling 004 escape spacecraft is and whether it can be defeated. Therefore, he gave two relatively vague orders, hoping that Lawnes and Pullen Eike would proceed with care and not suffer from carelessness. At the same time, he felt that he should not continue to accumulate production capacity and resources, because war seemed to be imminent, and he needed an armed force that could be used at any time! Ever since, he started again and continued to walk in the direction of the conference room. As he walked, he said to Luther behind him: "Let the Royal Arms Group take out the previously reserved blueprints! Start mass production of the Violent Tier 2 space cruiser, as well as brand new warships!" "Your Majesty, is this a war mobilization?" Luther''s eyes widened, looking at Chris''s back, a little shocked at this order. You must know that even if a war broke out with the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the empire only opened part of its production capacity, and did not even use the reserved technology to produce newer warships. But this time, His Majesty even started the idea of ??accelerating the production of new-style warships. Doesn''t it mean that His Majesty believes that this battle in the Higgs region is more important than the war on the Hope 2 planet? "We will not start mobilization for the time being, but the new warship will be put into production immediately. I am worried that our technological advantages will gradually be lost in the future." Chris said of his concerns. He glanced at Luther at the door of the conference room and explained: "We have always relied on technical superiority to crush our opponents. If we lose our technical superiority, the loss will increase exponentially... It''s worry, I hope my worry is wrong." "I understand! Your Majesty!" Luther nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go to convey your order!" "Go!" Chris nodded, then signaled that the guard could open the door. Two guards helped him to open the door of the conference room. Wagron and other military generals were already waiting for him inside. "Stand at attention!" Seeing Chris walked into the room, Wagron sang loudly with his chin raised. All the generals stood up, stood upright, and saluted Chris: "My emperor... Long live!" --------- Two changes today, take a break and take a break. Chapter 1480： Sky above On Higgs 5, a human engineer raised his head and looked at the sky that was no different than usual. He often looked up at the sky above his head like this, because for him, it was a mysterious and familiar field. As an engineer of the Ailan Hill Empire, he often travels to and from many planets in spacecraft. Because he is a network engineer and is responsible for setting up network communication equipment. Every time the Ailanhill Empire reclaims a new planet, it needs many engineers like him to go to the new planet, build new facilities there, and set up a new network. So, a few months ago, he brought his team to Higgs 5 to build a new world here. He likes this kind of work and this kind of life. In the past, he was just an ordinary handicraft practitioner, working hard to support his family in the city. The Ailan Hill Empire provided him with the opportunity to go to school, allowing him to master new knowledge and thus obtain a brand new life. This is the life he wants. He works hard every day, earns more coins, and provides a better life for his family. In the past, it was impossible for him to know that this world still has such things as the Internet, and it was impossible for him to know that the sky above his head was actually a wider world. "Sir! Communication is still severely disrupted. We do not have enough computer equipment or monitoring equipment on our side, so we cannot be sure whether this communication problem is caused by a nearby stellar flare." A robot walked. He came over and said to the engineer who was looking up at the sky. The engineer nodded and said, "It is impossible for nature to have such a comprehensive electromagnetic interference, and... the duration of this electromagnetic interference is too long." Full of anxiety in his heart, he ordered the robot: "Is there any news from the local garrison?" "There is no high-power communication equipment over there! The Higgs 5 planet has only recently completed a comprehensive transformation. The number of interstellar immigrants was only 1978. Counting the temporary staff, the population here does not exceed 2,300." Said the robot. Although it looks very prosperous here, in fact, it is the puppet robots that have been deployed here to complete the construction work. After several additions, the number of puppet robots here has exceeded 150,000, which can be said to be a very large and very reliable labor force. These puppets built some small-scale towns on the Higgs 5, and used various transported materials to complete the nuclear fusion reactor that provides energy for the entire planet. In short, this place is not as desolate as imagined, but it is also not as prosperous as imagined. Many border cities in the Ailan Hill Empire are actually like this. Some planets have a population of about 300,000, which can already be regarded as a small-scale immigrant planet. There are 2,000 garrisons on the Higgs 5 planet with less than 2,000 people! These garrisons are all puppets, and only the commander is an orc officer. The organization of this unit is a regiment, and it is also a dissatisfied light infantry regiment. This regiment is equipped with helicopters and cars most of the time. Most of the time, their mission is to help reclaim this not-so-prosperous planet. It can be said that this place is simply undefended. There are not many decent combat troops and not many real residents. "I hope I''m too nervous..." The engineer smiled, got up from where he was sitting, slapped his **** hard twice, wiped the dust off, and turned to his working place. It was a brand new town, or a small town. The puppets established this small town in this picturesque place with convenient transportation and built it into the largest stronghold on the planet. What no one knows is that in the outer orbit of Higgs 5, in the middle of a piece of space junk that has just been created, there is a huge, spiky, weird ball that looks like a cocklebur. Squirming slowly, as if breathing. Behind the shadow of this strange ball, two strange **** of the same appearance that have just been split are floating along the same track at the same speed. A weird voice spoke in a voice that did not belong to any language, and reported in a low voice: "The Sweeper is ready! The noble and great Lord Sorens..." "Let''s start to clean up one by one, all the traces of those dirty viruses left in this world!" Inside the huge sphere, the existence of Lord Sorens said. In the darkness, four scarlet eyes opened at the same time, and a huge black figure slowly moved his body: "Put the sweeper!" Obviously, these eyes are on the same head, because they move with the shadows, terrifying in the dark. "As you wish, sir!" Another voice echoed in the darkness, and then the voice gradually faded and disappeared without a trace. Soon, the huge spiked sphere at the top of the head cracked a little bit on the surface. One after another round small spheres floated out of these cracks and began to fall towards the Higgs 5 not far away. Planet. One of the round spheres smashed into an iron plate floating on its flight path. On the back of the iron plate, a row of small Chinese characters was printed-the escape capsule of the destroyer Higgs Squadron Scarecrow. These distant round spheres quickly plunged into the atmosphere of Planet Higgs 5, pulling out strips of fiery red tails. Seeing the long comet tails appearing in the atmosphere, the human engineer who has not walked into his house knows that the thing that worries him the most has happened. "It seems that the electronic interference is not formed naturally, but is directed at us." The engineer said to the robot following him: "Maybe these guests from afar just came down to say hello and have a cup of tea." "It seems that we need to make some preparations." The puppet robot also saw more and more things falling into the atmosphere like meteors in the distance, and comforted: "Don''t worry, even if you abandon us, the empire will not I will give up on you!" "I hope so! I still want to go home and see my children!" The engineer sighed, not knowing what expression to use to deal with such an emergency. --------- Long Ling has been in a bad state these past two days. Todays supplement will be in the middle of the night. Lets update two chapters first. Lets read it tomorrow morning. Chapter 1481： Sweeper In the howling wind, a perfectly round sphere suddenly split at a height close to the ground, and the wrapped things were scattered in the sky. A group of monsters that seemed to be wearing armor spread out in the sky. After suddenly slowing down, they smashed onto a piece of ground like this. Among the scattered spheres, some more spheres broke apart but did not disperse, but revealed a sharp cylindrical object like a missile inside. These objects hit the ground, erect like buildings, and then bloom from above, like flowers. In the flying dust, a monster with blue faces and fangs stood up. It looked at everything around it, and slightly nodded its head at the other monster that stood up. They are monsters because although they also walk upright, they have four arms, and they have a kind of **** protection on their bodies, just like the scales of a dragon. "Clear!" A monster opened his mouth, revealing a mouth full of barbeds. The mouth of this thing is like a meat grinder, and when it speaks, it seems to be the sound of the barbs rubbing against it. Ugly is the best word to describe this monster. There were more and more monsters like this scattered in the sky, and they gathered together and began to expand to the surroundings. "This is the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire! Please keep..." A puppet robot that was reclaiming farmland nearby saw the monster falling to the ground and issued a mechanical warning. A monster walked to the side of the puppet robot. As soon as he reached out his hand and grabbed the puppet robot''s head, it broke the puppet robot''s neck with a little force. "Type confirmation... It''s a Class A virus..." Throwing the head of the puppet robot in his hand to his feet, the monster spoke, even speaking Chinese. "Ha! I didn''t expect that these **** germs hadn''t been eliminated. It surprised me." Another monster came up, smashed the puppet''s head on the ground with one foot, and said with a sneer. "Bah!" With a sudden gunshot, the monster that just broke the puppet''s head, its head was shattered by the bullet, and it fell straight to the ground. In the distance, a human with a shotgun saw the target being knocked down and immediately aimed at another four-armed monster. When the other monster heard the gunshot, he bowed his head and made an evasive action. Behind him, other monsters raised their two arms facing the house in the distance. There are no palms on these two arms, but there are two dark holes on the wrists. In the next second, inside these dark holes, two groups of black as if energy-like things spurted out unexpectedly. One of the energy hit the house behind the human with the shotgun, and exploded like a cannonball after penetrating the wall of the house, blowing up the entire roof. Another group of energy fell near the place where the human was standing, and the explosion looked like a cannonball, blowing up the poor farmer who was standing there. As the explosion blew up, many four-armed monsters began to rush forward. They were fast, and in the blink of an eye they rushed to the vicinity of the burning house. A monster knelt on one knee beside the farmer''s corpse, lay on the farmer''s corpse, and began to bite. It was like a wolf dog biting a bone, fierce and selfless. And some other monsters, lying on the ruins of houses built of cement and bricks, also began to chew the stones. "Look at these **** things, they have destroyed the beautiful universe like this!" Looking at the corpses of the same kind lying on the ground, it seemed to be the headed monster, and said with no wave of emotion: "It''s really disgusting. " A monster stepped forward, fell on its knees, and began to gnaw on the corpses of its own kind. It seemed that it was like a pile of edible food. In the sky, more meteors began to fall, and on the ground, countless monsters had gathered and began to clear everything around. "The detector has passed the soil test and identified that this place has been magically modified! Lord Sorens will send a restorer afterwards... Okay, it''s time for us to work! Don''t let go of another virus!" Looking at the distance, swallowing. The house sweeper army, also the sweeper monster commanded loudly. With his shouting, more sweepers began to spray black energy with their arms on their shoulders, destroying everything they could see. Wheat fields were blown off by the explosion, and buildings were destroyed by black energy. When these sweepers faced civilians, their destructive power was astonishing. "Suddenly!" In the distance, intensive gunfire sounded, and the Alanhill Empire troops who had arrived after hearing the news formally turned fire to their enemies. Then, a series of explosions began, and the opponent''s firepower was obviously much stronger than that of the Ailan Hill Empire puppet light infantry. After a burst of explosions, the gunshots became sparse. "As before, they are not reconciled to their own failures, not knowing that they will be eliminated once they are discovered. It is a pity that if they are weaker and weaker, they don''t have to face the fate of being destroyed..." Seeing, The farmer''s body had been eaten clean, listening to the gunshots in the distance, one of the monsters spoke with that unique voice. "When will they understand... they shouldn''t exist in this universe..." As he said, the monster walked forward. As he walked, where he passed, he saw a monster holding a puppet''s arm and gnawing. The unique mouthparts of the monster are able to eat anything with ease and speed. Some monsters are eating puppets, some are eating off-road armored vehicles parked on the side of the road, an old military jeep, and now only half of the front is left. "Hui Tie... Copper... Iron... Aluminum... You embezzled so many elements and resources to satisfy your own desires... Damn... Damn it." Watching these things being swallowed by the monsters. Mouth, the monster who walked along the way then sighed with emotion. Behind him, one of the monsters that first swallowed the house and the corpse of the farmer suddenly stopped moving forward. It curled up, the **** substance in the abdomen suddenly split, and a pile of white spheres with transparent liquid rolled out. When these white fist-sized eggs fell on the ground, the contents seemed to break out of their bodies. Through the thin egg wall, one could vaguely see that there was a small monster with four arms inside. Chapter 1483： Not war "Your Majesty! But, why don''t we think about it and avoid the possibility of war?" Desaier asked anxiously. It''s not that he doesn''t support the military''s counterattack. He just feels that he should ease the situation and buy some time before he is fully prepared. This was the opinion he had said to Chris on the phone before. Chris told him and asked him to discuss his opinion in the meeting. Moreover, after Chris said so, he also expressed his opinion: He will support the military for very good reasons. So Chris spoke directly at this moment and expressed his own thoughts: "This is indeed to be considered, but I agree more with Waglon''s statement. Even if we want to talk to each other, we have to talk after we win! Now that we have suffered, the negotiation itself is weak, right?" "Of course, we also have to prepare for both hands! Winning is good, but losing is another matter." Chris continued. What he was thinking about now was the spike that coincided with the scar on the Fengling 004 spacecraft. He was almost certain that the thing that severely damaged the Fengling 004 escape ship was the thing that had invaded the Ailan Hill Empire. ! Since this thing was not very friendly both times, Chris had already determined in his heart that this thing was a hostile existence! Men have three points of anger, not to mention that he is the emperor of an empire. His empire was invaded by foreign enemies. If he came up with all his thoughts on seeking peace, then he would be really brain-dead. On Higgs 5, a puppet robot struggled to sit up and reached out to grab the assault rifle in the mud nearby. One foot stepped on its chest and stepped it back into the dirt, while one hand grabbed the puppet''s raised arm, and pulled the entire arm off with force. In the distance, there are houses that have collapsed and gun smoke from the explosion. "This is the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire! You have invaded our territory! Warning..." The puppet fell on the ground, still using a sounder to mechanically repeat the pale and weak warning sound. The sweeper who stepped on it stuffed the puppet''s arm into his mouth, as if he was swallowing some delicacies. Behind this sweeper, another sweeper was bowing down on the ground, and his cracked abdomen was squeezing out masses of white eggs. "This place has almost been cleared, and we can go to the next target location." Sitting on a rock, a sweeper twiddled the fine gravel with his fingers, as if he were a parent checking homework. The place where it sits is no longer what it should have been. This place was supposed to be a house, but now it has been gnawed away by a group of sweepers. In other words, this place has returned to its original appearance, barren and barren, nothing exists, just the original appearance of this planet. "Another team of sweepers is besieging and transforming the magical plants here! The opponent''s strongest combat force is there to block our advance..." Another sweeper came over and reported to the sweeper who was sitting on the ground, like the leader. Tao. Throwing away the gravel twirling his fingers, and slapped his hands twice, the sweeper who seemed to be the leader stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and help!" When it stood up, it looked at the clearing behind it. On its ugly face, the mouth that looked like an insect mouthpart twisted twice: "These disgusting viruses, even death, will pollute this sacred world! " Where it can see, there is blood-stained soil. There used to be piles of corpses, but now there are hardly any traces. Except for the blood that has soaked into the soil, there are no stumps or bones here, and there is hardly anything left in the places where the sweepers pass. "During such a long time, these dirty viruses have not even grown at all. They are still using such backward weapons..." With **** pinched a bullet, it shook in front of the eyes, this sweeping The person spoke contemptuously. After speaking, he threw the bullet into his mouth, as if it were a piece of chewing gum. "The ratio of the charges is almost perfect, it seems that they are still a little bit brainy." As if tasting something from the bullet, he commented while chewing. After speaking, he seemed to think of those puppet robots that could only operate by magic. The chewing mouth paused, and then it swallowed the bullets that had been broken down into fragments and swallowed them into his stomach. "Well, at least their destructiveness has been greatly improved. They actually learned to use the energy in the universe..." As it walked, it was thoughtful: "This gives us more reason to clean them up. ." "Please! I have a child! He is only three years old! Don''t kill me! Please! Don''t kill me!" Not far away, a worker in charge of repairing equipment was pulled out by a sweeper by his hair. The hiding house. He cried bitterly and begged loudly for mercy, but no one responded to his screams, as if these sweepers didn''t understand the meaning of his shouts. "Please! Don''t kill me! I''m just a civilian who repairs equipment!" The skilled worker raised his hands high and begged for mercy. "They are as timid as before, and they don''t have the consciousness of being a virus at all." Looking at the human being begging for mercy, the sweeper continued to comment. When it spoke, the human being begging for mercy had his neck broken. His neck was folded into a weird shape, and his face hung in the direction behind him. If this worker is still alive, he can see what his back looks like. Seeing his companion died like this, the engineer hiding in a house pushed open the door and walked out. He knew that he would not be able to hide for long, because sooner or later the place where he was would be eaten up by these terrible things. So he decided to come forward and make sense with these **** monsters. This may be their only chance to survive, and also his last chance. "I heard what you said. You are also using Huaxia God Language, so you can understand what I said!" The engineer walked up to a few sweepers and said calmly as possible: "We are civilians! We don''t have any. Weapon! We ask you to treat prisoners kindly. This is a humanitarian principle that both sides of the war should abide by!" Maybe he didn''t even notice it. Even though he had tried his best to stay calm, there was still a noticeable tremor in his voice. "I think you are mistaken! We are cleaning up the rubbish, not fighting a war..." a sweeper opened his mouth and replied in an unpleasant voice. Following his answer, the engineer who came out let out a painful scream. He was torn to pieces by a few sweepers who rushed up. Chapter 1484： Shouted a good news Close to the orbit of Planet Higgs 5, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire slowly showed their slender hulls one after another. These spaceships are not good-looking, they are still the practical style pursued by the Ailan Hill Empire. After the two destroyers appeared nearby, the radar began to search the nearby star field. "The interference still exists, and the other party doesn''t seem to leave!" Inside the bridge of a destroyer that had just completed the space leap, a puppet robot looked at the screen in front of him and reported in a harsh tone. "The radar detection range is suppressed, and we have no way to determine the target location, so we can''t launch long-range missiles!" Another puppet tapped the computer keyboard while opening his mouth to report. Sitting in the position of the captain is a dwarf. His voice is urn sound, but he is very calm: "Activate the high-frequency phased array radar and actively search for the target area!" "On the far-point orbit of the Higgs 5 planet, there is a relatively strong radar reflection signal... It is too big...like a satellite of the Higgs 5 planet!" The officer in charge of radar detection, at this time Said loudly. The dwarf captain''s beard squirmed up and down with his voice: "No wonder the other party releases such a strong interference...If they don''t conduct electronic interference, we can find their presence 10 million kilometers away!" He looked at his side and saw the Violent-class cruiser that was already in place, and continued: "The flagship has completed the transmission...according to the predetermined plan, the warship adjusts its direction! The main weapon of the bow is aimed at the target, ready to fight!" Dozens of destroyers began to turn, escorting the Violence-class cruiser in the middle, and approaching the target direction little by little. "The defensive magic array has been charged! Be careful! The opponent may open fire at any time!" Inside the bridge of another battleship, there was a busy scene. "Power on the air defense weapons!" In the warship that had just completed the transmission, the officer in charge of the weapons confirmed that the warship''s weapons had entered the combat state. As he shouted, the small automatic guns on the side of the battleship raised their barrels, and the fire control radar on the battleship had also been activated. "The image sensor has detected the target!" Inside the flagship bridge of the Higgs Region Fleet, the lieutenant of Pullen Eike lowered his head and said to his officer. This was the first time he had the opportunity to see the enemy, so there was a bit of relief in his voice. "Project it out!" Of course, Pullen Eike also wanted to know what the enemy he was about to face would look like. So he gave an order to transmit the projection to the main display of the battleship. "Yes!" After hearing the command, a puppet operated a few times on the touch panel in front of him, and a huge enemy army, like cocklebur, appeared in the center of the screen. "Oh my God! What the **** is this?" The adjutant frowned and said with emotion. "What the **** is not important, what is important is how it sank the Scarecrow and the Iron Spear..." Pullen Eike stared at the enemy on the screen and said intently. Afterwards, he cautiously continued: "Be careful! Keep the distance between the warships! The opponent will soon be within the range of the magic laser cannon!" Just the next second after he finished speaking, a puppet robot reported in a quick vocabulary: "General! The energy detector has detected that there is energy activity in part of the sphere!" After Hearing this news, Pullen Eike frowned slightly and immediately ordered: "Order all the warships and hand over the dodge to the computer! Let the cooperative computer continue to increase the distance between the warships! Don''t give the opponent a large-scale attack weapon. opportunity!" He doesn''t know if the opponent has any powerful long-range weapons, he must avoid his fleet being thrown away by the opponent''s weird attack. Therefore, it is a safer way to spread the fleet as much as possible. At least, the possibility of being completely wiped out by the opponent in one attack has been infinitely reduced. The officer who was checking the enemy''s state made a sound of horror: "The other party is attacking! My God! Their range is comparable to our weapon range!" A black line of energy almost flew past the side of a space destroyer of the Ailan Hill Empire. Looking at it from the other side, it was as if the destroyer had been penetrated from beginning to end. Thanks to the precise coordination between the ballistic computer and the computer control, the destroyer escaped from the dead, avoiding the terrifying black energy coming from oncoming at the most critical moment. However, just passing by this energy, the destroyer with the artistic font on the side of the destroyer with "Domisy" still suffered a lot of damage. "The destroyer Domiti was hit! The damage to the side armor was more than 30%! The attack of that thing directly penetrated the magical defense barrier!" Inside the bridge of the flagship cruiser, an officer shouted to Plennecke Reporting the damage to the fleet caused by the attack just now. "Damn it! That''s a city-level magical defense barrier! It was penetrated with just one blow?" Plreneck''s adjutant turned pale, and said in disbelief. "How much time will it take to get into the range of the magic laser cannon?" Pullen Eike didn''t say any nonsense, and directly asked the officer on the other side. "It will take more than 35 seconds!" The weapon officer gave a nervous answer. Pullen Eike felt that he should give it a try and retaliate to his opponent in the distance. So he calmly issued the order to continue the attack: "Keep the fleet forward! Let the destroyer Domissy leave the fleet and give way!" "Does the opponent have only one cannon to hit this far? There is no continuous attack. It seems that the opponent''s weapons also need to be recharged... This is good news for us." Before the second attack, Pullen Eike The tense heart relaxed slightly. Since neither side has many weapons for long-range attacks, it is relatively safer to get closer. However, just when Pullen Eike breathed a sigh of relief, the officer who was monitoring the enemy yelled out again: "Damn! Another part of the opponent also started to converge!" "Two main guns that can fire!" Pullen Eike''s face was a little heavy, and he wondered in his heart whether continuing to approach each other would bring greater danger to the fleet. "There are still 15 seconds to enter the range of the energy laser cannon!" Just when he was uncertain, the weapon officer shouted out good news. ----- There is one later, you can watch it tomorrow morning Chapter 1485： edge Everyone is waiting, waiting for the warship to enter the range of the weapon fire. This wait is long, and it makes people a little anxious. During this long wait, the huge sphere, which was about as small as the Xanthium, once again shot a thin black energy line. Just like a black laser, this line of energy easily penetrated the defensive magic array suspended in front of the Elanhill Empire space battleship. In an instant, the thick magic circle was exhausted by the thin black lines, as if it had evaporated, disappearing without a trace. And that black thread also seemed to have consumed a lot of energy and became no longer raging. After piercing the bow equipment and armor of the destroyer, it disappeared into the universe. The forward posture of the Ailan Hill Empire space destroyer with its destroyed bow deviated, and the entire hull tilted downward. After finally stopping the fall, the speed of the destroyer suddenly dropped, and the broken bow of the ship began to have things falling out, scattered in the universe, looking so embarrassed. "The destroyer Clover was hit by that black energy! The energy torpedo launcher was destroyed, and the hull was severely damaged!" Inside the flagship bridge, an officer shouted to Plreneck. Pullen Eike felt that his heart was beginning to hurt. His fleet had just completed the space leap in a few minutes, and the fighting time between the two sides was only a few minutes. But in such a short time, he had lost two destroyers, and the enemy was unharmed. He didn''t even have a chance to launch a decent counterattack. This situation has never happened in the past ten years. Damn, if there is a chance, he must repay his hatred today! This is what Pruneike was thinking in his mind, and what he said in his mouth was another command: "Immediately put the Moonlight Wine on top of the Clover''s position! Confirm the status of the Clover''s Clover and take a look. Can it leave the battlefield on its own!" Finally, mixed with excitement, the weapon officer reported loudly: "5! 4! 3! 2! 1! General! The magic laser cannon is ready to fire!" "Fire immediately!" Unable to wait, Pullen Eike called out an order that he wanted very much within a minute. "Fire!" The weapon officer pressed the button to fire, and the huge equipment equipped on the front of the Violent-class cruiser began to condense huge magical energy. "Om...chop!" Then, the manic magical energy was compressed and excited forward, a bright light pierced the space, and in an instant it hit the spiked sphere. "Boom!" The huge explosion blew away the sharp spikes on the sphere, and the hard surface of the sphere full of ravines, and cracks appeared with the explosion. The densely packed fragments and some red liquid sprayed out, dispersed in the universe, it looked like a giant beast was wounded and bleeding. "The attack worked! The enemy was wounded!" The adjutant who saw the image showed three points of joy in his voice. The weapons in their hands can cause damage to the enemy, which is definitely good news for the Alanhill Empire military who does not understand the enemy. It wasn''t just a cruiser that fired at it, and it was impossible for Plennecke to retain any combat effectiveness. From the very beginning, he gave all the cruisers in the fleet the command to open fire when he had the opportunity. Therefore, the beam of the second magic laser cannon hit the surface of the strange ball almost at the same time, and the huge explosion once again diffused on the surface of the strange ball, again with dense fragments and broken spikes, floating in the universe. Immediately afterwards, the beam of the third magic laser cannon arrived and directly hit another place on the surface of the strange ball. "The radar signal fluctuates... sir! If the radar is not interfered too severely and the signal repeats, then the opponent''s volume is changing." The officer in charge of the radar frowned and said. He carefully looked at the signal reflection parameters on the radar, then looked up at the not-so-obvious black shadow on the image, and finally said his own judgment: "General! Behind that thing, there is something reflecting radar signals! " Because of the attack just now, the ball was deflected a bit, so it revealed another Xanthium ball that had been blocked by it! Until this time, Pullen Eike knew that they were not facing one goal, but two! "The opponent is changing its trajectory! It seems to want to give up position and give another ball behind him!" The radar officer saw the change in parameters and shouted once again. At the same time, a black energy broke through the floating objects scattered around the strange ball, and once again rushed into the formation of the Ailan Hill Empire fleet. This time, I don''t know if it was because of hastily firing or other reasons. This black energy did not hit any target, but passed straight through the gap between the battleships. However, the second black energy that followed made the captains of the Ailan Hill Empire nervous again. Because this time, good luck seemed to run out, and the thin black line once again hit a destroyer, and directly caused that destroyer to lose its entire bow. "The destroyer Crystal Stone was seriously injured!" In a tense atmosphere, the voice of the battle damage statistics officer made everyone''s mood even more heavy. Looking at the image, the strange ball that was hit three times in a row does not seem to be in good condition. Pullen Eike felt that this might be a good opportunity for him to severely damage the enemy fleet. But he didn''t dare to take the risk, because the opponent obviously still retains a strong counterattack ability, and he may not be able to take advantage of continuing to fight. He now only has three cruisers in his hand, which is all the combat power that can attack the opponent now. Although there are more destroyers, those destroyers can''t help at all at this combat distance. "The charging of the magic laser cannon begins...the recharging progress...10%!" The weapon officer''s countdown expectation was full of urgency. If possible, at this moment, he hopes to complete the entire process of recharging the laser cannon in the next second. "Let the three left-wing destroyers go forward! Isn''t the opponent trying to avoid the course and give up position? I just want to drive them back!" Pullen Eike stared at the strange ball that was changing course, and ordered word by word: "The fleet continues to disperse!" As he gave this order, the third strange ball slowly revealed a fuzzy edge from behind the shadow of the second strange ball. Chapter 1486： passive No one thought that there would be three opponents who suddenly invaded instead of one! When the third strange ball appeared in front of everyone, Plreneck''s face became extremely difficult to look. It seems that what the other party is thinking is to wipe out his fleet. After thinking of this sentence in his mind, Pullen Eike immediately issued a combat order: "The three dragged destroyers immediately exit the battlefield! The 14 destroyers behind the palace began to charge the space jump engine!" He no longer intends to continue the fierce battle here, because he feels that with the current fleet size, continuing to fight here may be at a loss. Since there is no advantage, it is naturally more wise to retreat first. His Majesty the Emperor gave him an order to be cautious, try not to lose as much as possible, and it is not necessary to fight here to the last moment. If necessary, he might fight this battle desperately. However, it is obvious that it has not yet reached that time, and Pullen Eike feels that his old life is still of greater use. At this moment, the strange ball hit by the magic laser cannon fired again. Two black energies hit the bow of a destroyer in a straight line, causing a series of explosions. The luck of the Ailan Hill Empire was not so good this time. The huge explosion illuminated the nearby area. All the nearby warships could be clearly seen, the destroyer exploded. Within a few minutes of the war, a destroyer was sunk by the opponent''s attack! This is not good news for Pullen Eike. "Om...chop!" The magic laser cannon fired again, and three brilliant rays of light directly rushed to the strange ball. This time, the opponent seemed to have been hit hard, and a huge explosion spread on the surface of the strange ball. "Boom!" The second strange ball that revealed its figure also opened fire at this time. The same two waves of black energy almost hit a Explosive Tier 2 destroyer that rushed to the forefront. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Almost all the warships in the Ailan Hill Empire fleet started attacking at this time. No one wanted to sit still, even if it was useless, they had to light up the ammunition on their warships. 500 mm electromagnetic guns, as well as 800 mm electromagnetic guns, began to shoot non-stop. Compared with the orbital bombing of the attacking planet, when attacking the target in the universe, the shell of the electromagnetic gun is sharper and smaller in size, which is a bit similar to the shelling armor-piercing projectile on a tank. The countless cannonballs on this side flew to the strange balls, and the strange **** over there were also accumulating power to fire again. Both sides have no intention to keep their hands, as soon as they come up, they will have a victory or defeat with each other. Whether to retreat immediately, this is a very difficult choice for Pullen Eike. Even if he issues an order to start the retreat now, it will not be all the warships that will eventually be able to leave. Wait for the space transition engine to recharge, it takes a lot of time. During this time, he could only bite the bullet and continue to deal with each other here. "Boom!" Another Level 1 spacecraft was hit by a black energy line, directly pierced through all the defenses, and exploded on the edge of the fleet. "The Seine was sunk! Shirayuki is leaning in to see if there are any survivors that need to be rescued." The officer in charge of the loss statistics, saw another destroyer sunk, and reported to Pullen Aikehui. "General, continue to get closer and try to launch all the nuclear bombs we carry! I think that if you can deliver enough weapons at one time, you will be able to achieve results!" the adjutant began to suggest. Pruneeck''s lips were confined, and he did not speak. He is also weighing now, whether he will stick to it or whether the strong man breaks his arm and retreats immediately. He felt that even if he didnt use space to jump, as long as he ordered the fleet to turn around and look at the strange ball style of the opponent, it would not seem like he had the ability to catch up with him. "Order all Exploratory Tier 1 destroyers to leave the fleet! Turn around and retreat to the 978 coordinate!" In the end, Pullen Eike felt that there was no need to catch the entire fleet. As a space service arm similar to the navy, every battleship is expensive. If it is not necessary, if one can be saved, one should be saved. This is the realization that a commander should have, and it is also a kind of great courage. In battle, it takes courage not to retreat from a deadly battle, but it takes great courage to decide to retreat. The commander who issued the retreat order had to carry no less than the generals who fought hard to the end of the Shroud of Horses. "General!" The adjutant looked at Pullen Eike in disbelief. He didn''t expect that his boss would not want to continue fighting, but chose to retreat instead. "The remaining warships keep their course! Continue to approach the target! All weapons will fire immediately after entering range, no need to wait for orders!" Pruneeck intends to cover the small warships to exit the battlefield first, and he also sees that the exploration level 2 destroyers with stronger size and defensive capabilities are the lowest standard for entanglement with the opponent. Slightly smaller, the earlier designed exploration Tier 1 destroyers are often only hit once, and they will be completely destroyed. Rather than let these small warships wait to die here, it is more appropriate to let them leave the battlefield. As for allowing these warships to act as cannon fodder and attract enemy firepower, Pln Eike has not been so frantic. If this is a decisive battle between the two armies, then he doesn''t mind letting these spacecraft rush towards the enemy, or even hit the enemy and die together. But this is just a tentative attack, and there is no need to be so tragic. As his orders passed, the destroyers surrounding the main force began to turn. And those warships that still maintained their course passed by these turning warships in an instant, and continued to rush towards the three strange **** in the distance. "Transmit all the attack effects and long-range images to the rear! It seems that we need more powerful weapons to deal with these **** bastards." After seeing the fleet from which all the small warships have been separated, Pullen Eike said. "The evasive action begins! Please pay attention! The evasive action begins, please pay attention!" With the sudden sound of the prompt sound, Pullen Eike felt that the battleship under his feet suddenly changed its flying direction. The side attitude adjustment engine all ignites instantly and starts to work. And after the ignition of these attitude engines, the entire warship also gave up the track it had sailed before. "Om..." Outside the magic defensive barrier lit on the side, a black energy passed by the entire spaceship. Almost, Pullen Eikes flagship was hit by the opponents attack...... Its still the same, dont wait, Long Ling will continue to boil tonight... Chapter 1487： Patron saint For the first time, Pullen Eike felt that he was so close to death. If there was a problem with the cooperation of the ballistic computer and the automatic control system, he would have been floating in space, waiting for someone to rescue him. Although he was wearing a spacesuit, he felt that he might die anytime and anywhere, which really made him feel very insecure. "The opponent''s attacks are getting more and more frequent! General! The opponent''s weapon firing speed is increasing!" an officer shouted loudly. "Increase the energy output of the defensive magic array! To ensure the maximum safety of the warship as the standard!" The captain standing next to Pullen Eike gave a loud order. At the same time, the third salvo of the Allanhill Empire fleet also began. The magic laser cannons of the three Violence-class cruisers fired three rays and once again hit the strange ball in the distance. This time, the strange ball that was hit finally took some changes, and more fragments scattered into the universe where it exploded. Inside the strange ball, in the darkness, a voice complained angrily: "The other party has stolen the power of the universe! Their thieves! Bastards!" "The defense wall is damaged! The opponent has penetrated our biological armor! The power of the universe is leaking! We are losing energy!" Another voice said in a low voice. "It seems that relying only on us, there is no way to eliminate these viruses! Wake up the patron saint! Summon all the nearby guardian spacecraft!" The voice of the black shadow known as Sorens echoed in the darkness, with strong anger. "Transmit our position to the patron saint!" The four eyes swayed in the dark, like four ghost fires floating in the night. "Keep firing! Since they have stolen the power of the universe and have the ability to harm the guardians, they can''t let them continue to multiply! These viruses must be eliminated immediately!" Sorens bitterly ordered: "Don''t let go. One!" "The other party destroyed part of the spacecraft''s structure, and it will take a long time to repair it!" Another voice rang. This voice just stopped, and another voice followed: "According to the other partys language and writing, the sweepers have determined that they are using Huaxias language, the Chinese civilization that escaped by chance in the last World War. ." The talking shadow is also very large, its voice is a bit sharp, and it sounds very uncomfortable: "It''s just that they have mutated. From the current situation, the mutated virus has begun to contact and use the universe. Powerful!" "Civilization? Don''t be kidding! There shouldn''t be any civilization in this world! These viruses are trying to surpass us who are chasing them! They are actually trying to resist us who protect the world! What a group of arrogant guys!" Said coldly. "Sadly, they succeeded! Now they have the power equal to ours! If this Chinese...civilization is not completely destroyed, then the consequences will be disastrous!" said the sharp voice. In the universe, the battle between the two sides did not stop because of the conversation in the dark, but became more intense. Seeing the effectiveness of the attack, the Alanhill Empire fleet is still narrowing the distance between the two sides. It seems that this is the only way to ensure that the attack can destroy the opponent. On the other side, the strange ball is still continuously launching a black line of energy, trying to destroy the Ailan Hill Empire battleship that is constantly approaching. Just now, the seemingly invincible black straight line once again hit an Exploration 2 Cosmos Destroyer. But this time, the black straight line did not penetrate the destroyer, because this straight line only hit the side of the destroyer. This black straight line pierced the city-level magical defense barrier in an instant, and left a scar about 40 meters in length on the side armor of the destroyer. As if it had been melted by the sun, the steel around this scar was instantly melted, and then it boiled and evaporated like boiling water. In the end, the long black gully left on the steel plate proved to everyone how terrifying the blow was. "The Shire-la was damaged! But the main armor was not penetrated! Exploring the city-level magical defensive barrier on the Tier 2 destroyer seems to reflect the thin black line!" An officer confronted Pu sitting in the first place. Lun Aike said. "Bounced off the opponent''s attack? Similar to the principle of ricochet, the opponent''s attack was deflected!" Pullen Eike raised his eyebrows and asked. If the defense can work, then the pressure he needs to face will be much reduced. As long as the opponent''s attack doesn''t kill him in one shot, then he has room to struggle and deal with, right? He looked at the officer in charge of defense and asked again: "That is to say, on the Violent-class cruiser, the stronger magical defense barrier should be able to defend against such an attack?" "Yes, General! I think the defense of the Violent-class cruiser should be able to block the opponent''s attack! As for how much energy it needs to consume, then I don''t know." The officer in charge of the defense gave a positive answer. "Let the fleet move on!" Pullen Eike, who had some confidence in his heart, decided to find an opportunity to kill the opponent''s strange ball first, and then study the retreat. Of course, he still doesn''t know that the strange ball opposite him is actually a spaceship, a Guardian-class battleship of an unknown race. ... On the Higgs 5 planet, the last puppet combat robot fell to the ground. Behind him, the leafy tree of life has ignited a huge fire. Against the backdrop of the fire, a dense army of sweepers is devouring all the traces of man-made they can find. They carefully picked up the scattered bullet shells from the ground, and then stuffed them into their mouths. Even they didn''t even give up the dead man''s leather shoes and insoles. They all put them in their mouths and chewed them, and then swallowed them into their stomachs. "The atmosphere is declining! This place is returning to its original natural appearance!" A sweeper looked at the huge stone stele inserted in the distance and said: "We saved the planet from the vulnerable virus. !" "The battle in the universe doesn''t seem to go smoothly. Lord Sorrens''s battleship is damaged, and things seem to be beyond our control." Another sweeper raised his head and looked at the distant sky. "No matter what! When the Patron Saint battleship arrives, the other party will know what is irresistible power!" Standing up from the corpse of a boy, the sweeper stretched his waist and said. Chapter 1488： Suicide "Aim at the position that just hit the opponent! Keep firing!" Seeing the hope of victory, Pullen Eike commanded vigorously: "Let the retreating Explorer-class destroyer change course! Turn around to the opponent''s left wing at the fastest speed!" The exploratory-class destroyer formation that had retreated was originally turning. A puppet robot crew walked up to the captain of one of the destroyers and handed the message to the middle-aged captain. The captain lowered his head and glanced at the content of the message, the expression on his face was not as depressed as before. He immediately commanded loudly: "Coordinates 33-42! Turn the bow! Correction of the course! Change the energy from the charging space to the state of the engine and adjust it to the main engine!" "Great! We finally have a chance to join the battle!" On the bridge of another destroyer, the captain stood up from his position excitedly. In front of all the crew members, he waved his arms, pointed forward, and gave a loud command: "Correct the course according to the coordinates! The main engine starts! Stop charging the space jump engine!" "Go forward at full speed!" At the same time, all the destroyer captains who received the message began to give orders to turn. In the vast space, the destroyer formations of the Ailan Hill Empire turned their bows neatly. In the sea of ??stars, the outline lights flickered as if they were breathing. These huge gray-white battleships, with their side attitude engines propelling the hull, began to deviate from the original course. "The opponent seems to be launching a formation, regardless of their attempts! The bow meets the enemy! The advantage is already on our side!" Pullen Eike stared at the screen and said to the cocklebur-like target that seemed to have been seriously injured. It is better to break one of his fingers. Pullen Eike intends to concentrate all the firepower to sink the injured target, and then turn the muzzle to fight the remaining two enemies with a greater advantage. "Om... Tweet!" With the completion of another charge, the magic laser cannon on the Violent-class cruiser burst out again and hit the distant target in an instant. The target hit again, this time the explosion became more ferocious. It seems that some of the energy inside this thing was attacked and caused a martyrdom. The wound on the strange ball expanded in an instant, and even the shape of the strange ball began to change. "Boom!" The opponent was not completely passively beaten, and had already given up the other two strange **** in the orbit, and fired at this time. Four black lines of energy swept across the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. Under the continuous attack of two black lines, a Tier 2 destroyer finally became overwhelmed and began to disintegrate and explode. "The Little Giant lost its response! They did not respond to our call, their battleship is disintegrating..." The loss statistics officer was already a little numb. This is what he witnessed today, the third Allan Hill that was completely destroyed. The battleship is out. The expensive battleship built with hundreds of millions of gold coins disintegrated and exploded within a few seconds, turning into a pile of garbage floating in the universe. Whoever replaced it would feel pain in his heart. "Don''t worry about the Little Giant! Let the defenders who follow follow up to search for survivors! All the warships continue to advance at full speed! As long as our destroyers have a chance to fire, they will be completely finished!" Today, Pln Eck only has three cruisers in his hand that can attack each other. If the distance gets closer, more destroyers can use energy torpedoes to attack each other, and the battlefield situation will become one-sided. The reason is very obvious: most of the fleet of the Ailanhill Empire are destroyers, as long as these destroyers can be put into battle, the quantitative advantage lies on the Ailanhill Empire side. Now, the situation on the battlefield is already obvious, and the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire is crowded and bullied. Pullen Eike, who had just been preparing to evacuate the small warships from the battlefield, immediately denied his previous tactical arrangements after seeing Qiqiang. The Ailanhill Empire fleet also turned from temptation and detachment from thought to encircle and wipe out all the enemies in front of them. In Plennecke''s view, if the opponent really has a more powerful killer move, it should be taken out now. Since the opponent doesn''t have more powerful weapons to put into the battle, it shows that the opponent is basically out of skill. The opponent''s combat effectiveness is about the same as that of his own, and one''s own side still has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers-if this is to avoid the war passively, the general Pruneike will no longer have to continue to mix in the military world. The main fleet is getting closer to the three targets in front of them, and the destroyer fleets flanking the Ailan Hill Empire are circling a large circle, ready to join the battle at any time. If the opponent continues to maintain this state and smashes into the Alanhill Empire fleet, soon the opponent''s flank will be exposed in front of the Alanhill Empire destroyer fleet. And if the opponent chooses to retreat, the main frontal fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire can hunt down all the way, and teach the opponent a lesson so that the opponent knows what it means to die. Of course, in fact, Pullen Eike didn''t know that the enemy in front of him was actually not fast, and it needed a little bit of acceleration to get a faster moving speed. After all, in the past countless long years, as the guardians of this universe, they did not need to retreat such a "LOW" choice. "Sir! We intercepted a strange set of signals!" Just as Plenneck commanded his fleet and prepared to flank the target on both sides, the officer in charge of electronic warfare reported a news with a little uncertainty. "What signal?" Pullen Eike looked at each other and asked. "The other party used our frequency band, and what it sent was the civilian contact code we used before." The officer immediately replied. "Sent to us? What''s the content?" Pullen Eike was a little curious, and continued to ask. "Do you think you won? No! This is just the beginning! You will feel the pain of despair in the future, every day you are still alive! Suicide! This is your best choice!" The officer sent the other party The content is translated truthfully. Pullen Eike almost laughed at the content of this intercepted message: "They saw that they were about to lose, so they sent such a sentence to persuade us to commit suicide?" "Keep on attacking! Since the opponent is also an intelligent creature, and even knows how to use our communication channel, then things will be easy! When they hit them to apologize, kneel down and beg for mercy... Anyway, your Majesty did it before!" His gaze was cast to the huge Xanthium-like strange ball that was exploding and disintegrating in the distance. Chapter 1489： wake "Boom!" As time went on, those strange ball attacks obviously lost their tactics. This time they didn''t hit any target and wasted an opportunity. The more and more smooth the Ailan Hill Empire fleet was obviously more calm. They calmly aimed, calmly narrowed the distance, and finally calmly fired, calmly hitting the distant target. Finally, the rays of the three magic laser cannons penetrated a strange ball in the front, completely completing a breakdown. The pierced strange ball began to disintegrate in the air. Although there was no explosion, it looked like it was extremely tragic. It was a real disintegration, like a watermelon that was smashed by a shot, the juice splashed and split into a pile of fragments. The sturdy shell still retains part of the shape of the sphere, and the sturdy spikes on the outside still retain their original appearance. It''s just that this strange ball has been completely broken, and the liquid of unknown composition, along with some unnamed things, permeates the universe. "Master Sorens... one of our Guardian ships has been destroyed!" In the darkness, the sharp voice echoed: "It seems that we are indeed underestimating the enemy this time!" "It''s okay! It''s okay! It doesn''t matter if we give them some time...As long as we know where they are and know their existence, they only have time to wait for death, and the fear before dying!" That is called Sorens The huge shadow said fiercely. "Then, Lord Sorrens, should we go too?" the sharp voice continued to ask. "Anyway, the information has been collected, and the rest of the time is to enjoy the process of being destroyed and destroyed." Sorens smiled and said indifferently: "Anyway, for us, it''s just a matter of giving up some bodies, and Nothing is lost." "Keep on firing! It''s rare to encounter a failure. I haven''t tasted this kind of taste for too long, too long! Such an opponent is very interesting! Very interesting! It is worthwhile for me to wait for such a long time!" He said, while I closed my eyes. The four blood-red eyes in the darkness closed one after another, as if they were falling asleep. However, Sorens''s voice is still floating in the dark: "Wake up all the watchers sleeping in the universe! Tell them! The virus still exists, it''s time to continue our work!" "As you wish, Lord Sorens." Another black shadow''s voice was full of excitement: "I look forward to it, the expression on their faces when they see us again!" Outside, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire had already taken the initiative. They had destroyed one target, and the remaining two targets could no longer be supported. "Continue firing! Don''t stop attacking until the target is completely silent!" Pullen Eike squeezed his fist and gave an order to the weapon officer who was sitting not far away. The Violence-class cruiser continued to move forward quickly. The dumbbell-like warship hull was not beautiful, but it was full of rugged charm. "Boom!" A black energy slammed straight in front of the flagship where Pullen Eike was located. The defensive magic array with dozens of layers that had been lit up there was suddenly broken by four-fifths! The huge destructive power even made Plreneck feel that the warship under his feet trembled with the collision. "Magic defense barrier is damaged! It will take more than 2 minutes to recharge!" The officer in charge of defense shouted nervously. The fatal blow just now overloaded the charging equipment of the magic defense barrier on this battleship. The stored energy is exhausted, and it will take a long time to recharge with energy if it wants to reach the highest defense level again. However, in any case, the defense of the Violent-class space cruiser can be regarded as holding the opponent''s attack head-on, which is undoubtedly good news for everyone on the battleship. "The other party doesn''t seem to mean to retreat...Is he ignorant of tactics...or is he not afraid of death?" Pullen Eike''s adjutant looked at his superior and asked with some unnatural understanding. "I guess they were frightened by us." Pullen Eike, who was holding the winning ticket, relaxed a little, and finally had a joking mood: "Just now they persuaded us to commit suicide... Now they can''t think about it. So stand still and wait for death!" Time passed by every minute, and as time passed, the situation on the battlefield began to become one-sided. After sinking another destroyer of the Airanhill Empire, the fleet of the Ailanhill Empire finally narrowed the distance to the extent that the destroyer could fire. A salvo of dozens of energy torpedoes, the scene can be said to be very spectacular. Most of these energy torpedoes hit the second strange ball, blasting the surface of the strange ball to pieces. When there was only one strange ball left, a new starlight appeared on the flanks of this strange ball-it was the destroyer fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, which entered the battlefield. ... In the darkness millions of light-years away from Ailan Hill, in the darkness without even starlight, suddenly a huge shadow moved slowly. With the movement of this black shadow, the starlight blocked by it finally appeared. Judging from the outline drawn by these twinkling stars, the volume of this moving object is truly unparalleled. The same is the barbs all over the body, the same oval shape, but the volume of this thing is a hundred times larger than the Guardian spacecraft. Judging from its size, it is not an exaggeration to call it a small planet. And such a huge object, at this moment, is accelerating continuously along the route. "Master Sorens! The Patron Saint battleship is activated!" In the same boundless darkness, a familiar voice rang abruptly. Four red eyes opened one after another, appearing extremely bright in the dark, and Sorens'' voice appeared again here: "They actually destroyed the three Guardian ships! This hatred...I Must report!" "Master Sorrens! 3000 Guardian ships have been activated, and more Guardian ships will be ready one after another! Soon, they will be able to experience despair!" The same, that sharp, unpleasant one The voice also appeared. "My lord! 1,000 more powerful Arbiter spacecraft have been activated...It is expected that they will arrive near the planet called Higgs 5 in five years!" "Very good! Very good! Continue to wake up more Warden Warships!" Sorens''s voice was full of arrogance, echoing in the darkness, not calming down for a long time. Chapter 1490： Atmospheric changes In the universe, all kinds of debris and garbage are scattered. Some are the wreckage of the battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire, and some are strange substances that are constantly decomposing and disappearing. "General, the wreckage of the monster ball that was destroyed is disappearing little by little. We tried to recover some of the ingredients and found that in addition to magical energy, the rest are some very common substances." Inside the bridge, The adjutant said to Pullen Eike a little depressed. Just now, the battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire destroyed the last strange ball floating along the track and won the victory of this local war. However, they did not pay the price without paying the price. In this engagement, the Ailan Hill Empire had three Exploration 2 Tier 2 destroyers and two Exploration 1 Tier 1 destroyers sunk. In addition, three warships were injured. If measured by the number of losses, the Ailan Hill Empire actually suffered some losses. Of course, the victory and defeat of the battle cannot be measured by the amount of losses, but it depends on who has accomplished the purpose of the battle. "Send the telegram from the other party and some other information back to Ailan Siris! Start a radar search to make sure that everything in the surrounding universe is normal!" There is no joy of victory on Plreneck''s face, but more. Some dignified. After the enemy in front of them was destroyed, they began to disintegrate and disappear little by little, as if they had never been here before. This made him full of worries, and there was even a feeling that the enemy had not been wiped out, but had found a stand-in and escaped. Without access to the enemys remains, there is no way to obtain more intelligence information. What worries Pruneike even more is that he still doesn''t know whether all the enemies have been wiped out, or whether the enemies he wiped out are just the opponent''s forward troops. Anyway, there are too many things that need him to consider, and even he is a bit confused about where to even start the report to Ailan Xiris. At this moment, he was embarrassed to say that he had completely wiped out the enemy-although hundreds of warships had witnessed his victory here, the poor enemy''s failure to capture a single screw was really uncomfortable. "The other party''s interference has disappeared, and our radar detection range has been restored. There are no suspicious targets nearby, and the destroyer has dispersed. Everything is normal." The adjutant replied immediately. "We have encrypted all the information we obtained and sent it back to Ailan Xiris!" The officer in charge of intelligence coordinating also said at this time. "Search the nearby Yuyu to see if there are any survivors! Including the Montedo transport spacecraft that lost contact before... and the Scarecrow and Iron Lance..." Pullen Eike continued to command. "We have not received distress signals, including the signals on the black box of the spacecraft...I think they may have been completely destroyed." The adjutant reported with some regret. Pullen Eike nodded, and then shook his head: "Since the other party uses our channel and uses our language...then they are a kind of intelligent life." "Since they are wise and unwilling to obey the humanitarianism of war, then we don''t need to be polite to them." After he finished speaking, he continued to confirm: "Is there no enemy captured?" "We have also confirmed this. We have detected all the debris scattered in the universe by the other party, and there is no sign of life." The adjutant continued to reply. As they were talking, the surface of a huge, thick strange ball floating outside the porthole was overwhelmed and broke apart into three relatively small fragments. Just by looking at the area, you can easily tell that these shells are much smaller than when they were connected as one piece. "Have you made contact with the Higgs 5 planet?" Pullen Eike looked at the officer in charge of communications. "The Higgs 5 did not respond. We have sent 19 confirmation signals. At least two of them have used unencrypted clear codes to send reports...but there was no response on the surface of the planet." The contact officer shook his head and said. "It seems that the Higgs 5 has been invaded..." Pullen Eike said with some concern: "It is estimated that some cities have been destroyed. It is very likely that the opponent still has a lot of troops on it!" The lieutenant nodded and agreed with this statement: "It is very likely that the opponent''s main force has landed on Higgs 5, so after the opponent has destroyed three strange **** by us, there is no body." "It''s a possibility." Pullen Eike was noncommittal, but he also replied casually. In his opinion, as long as he was not destroying three unmanned spacecraft, there must be bodies on the other side. The most reasonable explanation for the absence of corpses is that the opponent did not have any operators in these three strange balls-almost, it is equivalent to saying that he, the general of the Ailan Hill Empire, lost several battleships and only destroyed three. It''s just an enemy unmanned battleship. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, and all signs were showing him a fact: the other party seemed to be very powerful, much stronger than the Ailan Hill Empire imagined. "Then, should we send landing troops to enter the atmosphere of Higgs 5 and look inside..." an officer suggested. Halfway through his words, he was roughly interrupted by a non-commissioned officer who hurried over. I saw that the non-commissioned officer handed a tablet computer in his hand to Preneck, and said very anxiously: "Sir! The detector shows that the composition of the atmosphere of the Higgs 5 is changing, and the oxygen content is declining..." After receiving the tablet and seeing the fluctuating values ??on it, Pullen Eike confirmed with some disbelief, "How is it possible? Is there something wrong with the sensor?" "In fact, not only is the oxygen content declining, but the entire atmosphere is declining! We are also confirming whether the calculation model is malfunctioning, but this possibility is very small." The non-commissioned officer looked at the people around him. The officer swallowed his saliva and said, "In a few minutes, I will enter the atmosphere of Higgs 5...you need to wear a breathing mask!" "Did the other party... destroy the tree of life?" At this moment, an officer who realized the key to the problem suddenly asked. Everyone looked at him, and then everyone''s face turned pale. A series of questions seemed to appear in everyone''s minds: "These **** weird balls...what are they...what are their purposes..." Chapter 1491： An adventure The flagship of the Plennecke fleet, a group of officers on the bridge looked ugly at Higgs 5, which was becoming gray, helpless. The adjutant opened his mouth and said in a difficult tone: "The problem now is that until just now, there has been no feedback signal on the surface of the Higgs 5, and the accuracy of the observation equipment itself is insufficient. We cannot distinguish the landmark buildings on the surface. ." He looked at Plennecke and said the worst: "We didn''t find the tree of life as a reference, and we didn''t see any buildings on the ground." "Because of the interference of gray fog in the air, our observations are very inaccurate. In addition... Higgs 5 has a low level of development and few buildings, so it is really difficult to find." Another officer explained. . They had just won the battle in space, but now they can''t do anything about the collapse of the Higgs 5. The communications officer shook his head and then reported the worst situation: "We have no way to monitor any communications signals, so we don''t know anything on the ground." "If we don''t know the situation on the surface, we can''t rush to send troops to the ground for reconnaissance." In the fleet, the commander in charge of the interstellar paratroopers said solemnly. As an interstellar paratrooper, he is not timid, but unwilling to take his elite soldiers to death. Looking at the current status of Planet Higgs 5, any ground commander would not easily throw in the troops to do any **** temptation. "Assuming that our pioneers are captured or killed by the opposing army on the ground, we will send troops to investigate and we will suffer losses again. None of us knows how much force the opposing team put on the Higgs 5. There may be more than 1,000 people, or even more than 2,000 people." The commander opened his mouth and gave his opinion. "Yeah, this is a very real problem. If we don''t know the situation, we can''t send troops there." Pullen Eike didn''t want to increase the loss in vain, so he didn''t give orders for the airborne troops. What he has to do now is to figure out all the other party''s intelligence. Only when he understands what the other party''s routine is, can the Ailan Hill Empire make a series of arrangements for the other party. "But in terms of time, we can no longer continue to delay, because the atmospheric composition will soon be unsuitable for military operations." The non-commissioned officer who detected the atmospheric composition reminded him. Now it seems that his advice is actually very important: the atmosphere is getting thinner and thinner, and then it will not be able to handle it with a breathing mask. You can''t let all the participating troops carry oxygen cylinders, right? "Well, we can send a small team to the surface. This is our best choice now." The adjutant suggested to Pullen Eike: "Prepare breathing masks for every soldier participating in the operation to ensure that they can When the atmospheric environment changes, continue to perform the mission." "In addition, we have to figure out everything... Is the opponent''s spaceship destroyed by us really disappeared." Pullen Eike took a look at the remains of the enemy''s strange ball that was still shrinking, and muttered. From beginning to end, he cared very much about the enemy strange **** that were disappearing on their own. He was afraid that the opponent was not destroyed, but escaped with a little bit of technology. "Since the other party is very weird, we can''t say what the other party''s purpose is to change the atmospheric environment." An officer followed the analysis: "Perhaps, they don''t like oxygen. This is a possibility." "It may be because the other party needs such an environment to survive." Pullen Eike also put away his mind and nodded in agreement: "But this means that they are completely different from the environment in which we live, and the two sides have irreconcilable contradictions... " "This possibility cannot be ruled out! So we need to learn more about the opponent!" The commander of the interstellar paratrooper nodded and said. They must negotiate a comprehensive plan to determine the action plan on the Higgs 5 planet. "What if the other party is simply destroying? They accidentally destroyed the tree of life... this possibility can''t be ruled out, right?" The adjutant thought of another possibility. "There is also a possibility, but this possibility is very small! Because the other party is also an intelligent creature, there is no reason to do such useless things and it is necessary." Pullen Eike did not agree with this view. He said to everyone: "In this case, we still have to figure out the other party''s purpose as much as possible to ensure that we can better predict the other party''s behavior in future contacts!" "Let''s do it then! Send out reconnaissance troops to figure out the surface situation as much as possible. If you find that the opponent has troops on the surface, then immediately retreat, wait for the follow-up troops to arrive, and then launch a follow-up attack..." gritted his teeth, the interstellar paratrooper''s The commander finally decided to send some troops to take a risk. Pullen Eike looked at the opponent: "Is it too risky? We don''t know our enemy at all. If the opponent is hidden under the surface, any of us can guarantee the safety of the personnel?" This danger is not non-existent-the opponent hides under the ground, and then waits for the forces of the Airanhill Empire to land before attacking, which will cause huge casualties to the forces of the Ailanhill Empire. Now any detection method cannot guarantee that the enemy will be found: what if the enemy is a cold-blooded animal? Then infrared detection must be ineffective. What if the enemy is a stone man? Almost all inspections can be avoided by lying on the ground-who is right about this now? "Are we just waiting like this? Wait for the atmosphere of Higgs 5 to completely collapse, and then we will look for possible survivors?" Another officer reluctantly issued a spiritual torture. "Order the reconnaissance troops to airborne Higgs 5 in the reentry capsule! Anyway, we have to figure out the opponent''s tactics and abilities. We will never figure it out without sacrifice! Find some interstellar paratrooper volunteers and make up a thirty The human squad, launch a reconnaissance operation on Higgs 5!" In the end, the commander of the interstellar paratroopers decided to send out reconnaissance troops even at the risk of taking a real look to see what happened to Higgs 5. what happened. "That''s it!" Pullen Eike also made up his mind: "Carry ammunition and equipment as much as possible, and make every effort to ensure the safety of every soldier! If there is any accident, let them return immediately!" "Oh, sir!" The commander stood up and saluted, then walked out of the bridge. ----------- I owe you two more changes and I will make up tomorrow... Chapter 1492： Let me go Seeing his leader go out for a meeting and come back, a group of paratroopers guarding in the cabin immediately came to their spirits. One of the officers walked up to his commander, took the notebook from the opponent with a smile on his face, and asked: "Sir! I heard that there are enemy troops on the surface of Higgs 5. is that true?" "Sir! I heard that Higgs hasn''t responded to any communication until now. Did the enemy intercept our contact?" His question immediately made everyone curious, and someone immediately asked. Some people were more direct and crisp. They directly asked the core question: "Is there any task? Sir?" Everyone has inquired a few words from other sources, so they are also full of expectations for this action. A pair of curious eyes stared at him, and the commander of the interstellar paratrooper decided not to sell him. He coughed directly, and when the cabin became quiet, he said, "Gentlemen! The task above is to send a reconnaissance force to the surface of the Higgs 5 planet to investigate and see what happened there. What happened." "Sir! I can sign up!" A young officer raised his arm like a schoolboy, for fear of being left behind. Another officer pointed to himself, and said without shame: "Let me go! Sir! You know, there is nothing I can''t do." The head of the paratrooper commander looked solemn and signaled everyone to be quiet. After the room was quiet again, he continued: "This time the mission is very complicated, gentlemen! I want to introduce the content of the mission from the beginning! I hope you finish listening After that, I still have the mood to be wordy here!" "First of all, the tree of life above Higgs was destroyed! The accuracy of this news is very high, more than 90%!" As he said, he looked at everyone. This time, there was no sound and noisy immediately. stand up. "In other words, the surface atmosphere of Higgs 5''s new ball is diluting without solidification..." He was very satisfied with the quietness, so he continued. He knows that this is a very dangerous task, so he speaks very slowly. Word by word, slowly: "The oxygen content is getting lower and lower, and it is no longer suitable for human living! You must wear an oxygen mask when you move to help people breathe!" After speaking, he stretched out his second finger: "The second thing is, indeed, the same as you said! We have lost contact with the ground! We dont know what happened on the ground. Are there any survivors of ours, of course, we dont know, is it full of monsters standing there ready to kill you!" "We don''t know what the enemy looks like. It may be a large bug or a stone..." When he said this, he felt that this kind of task was simply "nonsense." Without knowing anything, let the soldiers complete the reconnaissance mission, which is simply joking about the safety of the soldiers'' lives. However, there is no way to do this-they are the interstellar fleet, not the landing fleet, so they do not carry high-performance multi-purpose puppet combat robots. Those pure combat puppet robots can''t complete the reconnaissance mission, they are not so smart! If it is to perform combat missions, there is no problem sending some robots down. Investigating and collecting evidence is a bit reluctant. "Or it''s simply a virus. As long as you touch it, it will kill people... You go there to find out what the enemy is, what it looks like, and whether it can be killed." At this point, the commander smiled bitterly. Then, he stretched out three fingers: "The third thing is to find the survivor, or find the survivor''s body, even if it is eaten so that there are only skeletons left, I have to bring it back!" He had prepared for the worst, and he was even prepared. From the transmitted images, he saw the terrifying scene of corpses and ruins all over the floor. "No matter what you find, including the remains of the puppet robot, or suspicious remains, pictures of the remains, burnt mud... Of course, if you can bring back some enemy corpses, it would be even better." He finished. After that, he looked at his subordinates again. Immediately afterwards, he continued to stretch out his fourth finger: "The fourth thing is to pay attention to your own safety. We dont want to lose more soldiers, so you should come back alive as much as possible and save yourself. Bring it back with your comrades. The more things you bring back, the better." "Because we are not prepared for landing operations, we won''t get much fire support for this ground operation. Our warships can only carry out large-scale orbital bombing, and cannot achieve precise fire suppression." "But we send all the puppet robots we can find to the ground to provide you with cover and defensive barriers!" Finally, he told the whole plan that the only news that could be regarded as good news. Then he continued: "So after you reach the surface of Higgs 5, all you can rely on is the rifle in your hand. The gods will bless you, and the emperor will also remember your bravery and loyalty." "Well, I''m finished, gentlemen, now, is anyone willing to perform this task voluntarily?" After finishing the whole task arrangement, he took a breath and asked. "..." The answer to him was a brief silence. Then, after a short silence, someone spoke up. "Let me go! This year I am forty-three, and I have lived a few years longer than you. There is no reason for you young people to take risks in this kind of thing." A non-commissioned officer of an interstellar paratrooper touched his chin. Hu Zhuzi smiled at everyone and said. A young officer shook his head: "You are a veteran in our army. You are experienced and well-loved. Let me go for such dangerous things. After all, I am still young and I need to experience myself." "Let me go! I am an officer. How can I be worthy of my rank if I don''t go at this time?" The other officer grinned, without a trace of tension or reluctance on his face. It was as if he was talking about not investigating a very dangerous area, but going home to eat dinner made by his mother. "I''m kidding! This kind of thing should be right for me! If we are not going to serve as soldiers, can we let you take the risk of becoming officials? Then, don''t we who serve as soldiers have no chance and space for promotion?" Han was talking, and he laughed. Chapter 1493： Hurry In the gray air, an unpleasant smell of death continued to spread. The atmosphere has become turbid due to instability, and visibility has declined somewhat. The entire Higgs 5 planet is no longer busy and full of vitality. Everything was lifeless, as if everything here had stagnated. In such a depressed atmosphere, a looming light in the sky began to drop rapidly. This is a spacecraft that can return to space. Around this spacecraft is a rapidly descending reentry compartment full of battle puppets. Because destroyers and cruisers are not serious landing ships, these equipment are not particularly professionally designed. In short, Pullen Eike used almost all the reentry compartments he could find and used it. With the roar of the re-entry capsule landing, the entire Higgs 5 world began to become noisy again. The gray-white reentry compartment suddenly opened, and the puppet combat robots inside came out one by one. But soon, these puppet robots seemed to malfunction and stopped all actions. There is no way. Puppet robots, including **** puppets, need air to survive. Although the principle is very complicated and difficult to explain, in simple terms, these things also need to breathe. Puppet combat robots without air will not die, but will stop working. This is also the reason why the **** puppet wears a spacesuit. "The oxygen concentration is no longer enough to sustain life..." An interstellar paratrooper shook his head and said, looking at several red indicators on the atmospheric composition sensor just after the manned spacecraft landed. As he spoke, he fastened his mask, and then the gate in front of him was relieved and opened up and down. Picking up the assault rifle that fits against his chest, the paratrooper looked at everything around him, saw the robots that had stopped moving, and took a sip of disdain: "Useless tatters! Never help when they are needed. Get busy!" "Communication test! Repeat...communication test!" Followed by the soldiers who walked out of the spacecraft, there was a fixed antenna on the backpack that seemed to be responsible for communication. In the headset, a clear answer came quickly: "Your voice is very clear! We can receive the signal! Your location has been fed back to our map." "We didn''t find any hostile targets here! Or we didn''t find any targets!" An officer in the lead looked around, and then gave the soldiers around him a gesture of spreading and searching. Although language communication is very convenient now, these veterans who have been fighting for many years are still accustomed to using some traditional methods to communicate on the battlefield. After all, they are all veterans, a group of veterans who kept fighting and fighting when the Alan Hill Empire was founded. With guns in hand, several soldiers ran to a nearby guard position in a few steps under the blessing of the powered mech, and began to look further away. "No reference was found! According to the map, where I am facing, there should be a village." A soldier said puzzledly while looking through a binoculars. "Even if we can''t see the village, we should be able to find nearby farmland. That''s a big goal, dozens of acres of land is a huge piece of land..." Another soldier''s background in farming, the farmland in his impression, almost looked It''s not the end. But now, these places are no longer visible. They can''t see the farmland or the village. As if all of this disappeared out of thin air. "Could it be a problem with the navigation?" A soldier frowned, looking left and right, while trying to overlap the scene in front of him with the map projected in front of him. "We didn''t find any reference...no farmland, no house...we can''t tell the position." Next to him, the signal soldier was reporting the problems they encountered to the fleet truthfully. "Is it possible that the rotation axis of this planet has shifted and our navigation equipment can no longer be used?" An officer walked up to a gentle **** with a weapon in his hand, guessing. "Do not rule out this possibility! There is no way, we can only expand the search range now!" The officer headed waved his hand forward and signaled everyone to move: "Let''s go! Search thirty kilometers forward! You can always find some clues. !" "Yes! Even if we can''t find the ruins and corpses, we can always meet the enemy!" A soldier vomited and followed the team with his weapon. The visibility has become lower, and everyone seems to be walking in a dust storm. If it weren''t for their very advanced sensors, they would not be able to continue their mission. "If it is not certain that this is Higgs 5, I would doubt whether we have come to the wrong place." A team was advancing in the misty barren. A soldier said while looking around. "According to the previous coordinates, we continue to advance 110 kilometers, and we can reach the place where the tree of life is." Looking at the coordinates, the soldier in charge of the navigation pointed to the front and said. The leading commander said with relief: "Very well, if we find the remains of the tree of life, then our coordinates are correct. If we do not find the remains of the tree of life, then our navigation is wrong. , Everything must be done again." Along the way, they have not found a piece of farmland, a village, or any trace of human existence. A soldier was already a little irritated by the boring rushing torture, and said: "This is still really good news..." Another soldier suggested: "I think we should speed up. If we go on like this, when the breathing mask fails, we will become passive." An officer also nodded and agreed: "Now we can still use the breathing mask to act. If the air is diluted a little bit, then we can only use the oxygen reserves we carry." "Oxygen reserves are not enough for us to move for two hours. We are powered mechas, not space suits." The third person also followed. Hearing that everyone suggested to use energy to drive on the road, the headed officer replied with kindness: "Okay! Speed ??up! Everyone turns on the booster! The bounce mode is activated!" "Boom!" Several soldiers in mecha jumped and jumped a few hundred meters away. "Boom!" With the sound of the engine starting, all the soldiers jumped into the air and landed on the other side of the hillside. Chapter 1494： trace "It seems that there is really something wrong with our coordinates. There is no tree of life here at all!" Two kilometers away from the coordinates of the tree of life, a soldier looked helplessly at the empty horizon. Said. "Damn it! Where are we now?" The other soldier felt that he wasted energy and fuel, and wasted precious time. You know, the atmosphere will soon collapse, and they will soon have to wear spacesuits to perform missions here! Although he was wearing a breathing mask, he could still feel that every time he inhaled gas, his lungs became more uncomfortable. If he could, even if he was surrounded by enemies ten and a hundred times, he would think it would be better than this time-consuming and boring. After all, he is a soldier, and fighting is his instinct-walking all the way with weapons, like archeology, is really not what he likes. "Let''s take a look! After all, they are here!" A soldier passed the complaining soldier and continued on with his weapon. The second soldier also walked over, passing by the soldier who was standing there complaining. Seeing his comrades all walk over, the complaining soldier also closed his mouth and continued to walk forward. "Sir! Sir! My goodness! You better come and see this... **** it!" The soldier walking in the front suddenly shouted loudly in the communication channel. Hearing his yelling, the officer walking in the middle of the team immediately ran to the forefront of the team with his weapon speeding up. At the front of the team, a few soldiers had stopped advancing. They stood there, looking down at the ground, as if they had discovered something terrible. The officer looked in the direction of everyone''s sight, and saw the burnt black marks on the ground. He raised his head little by little, and looked into the distance little by little. What caught his eyes was the charred dirt with no end in sight. "Our navigation coordinates are not wrong... This is the remains of the tree of life." The officer said while looking at the soldiers beside him. The pilot soldier who had been studying the map also looked at his commander at this time: "But...if we are on the right path, those...the villages that should and should exist...all, all Where did it go?" Everyone felt their hairs stand up, and they did not find any villages or farmland along the way. They did not see the collapsed wall, nor did they see the equipment and instruments that should have existed. "We didn''t see the communication tower for communication, we didn''t see the road, we didn''t see the cars and tractors..." "Neither did we see machine tools, maintenance factories, or billboards... not even a row of fences!" "Damn it, am I having a nightmare? We found nothing along the way, not even the foundation of the house! Damn it!" "Yeah! What a hell!" "Sir! Sir!" In the earphone, another nervous voice came. Those who heard this sound recovered and looked in the direction of the person who was calling. Only the soldier who shouted came to the front of the team, standing there with his head down, as if there was something under his feet. The leading officer hurried over, and then he bowed his head and stopped moving. The curious everyone walked over, and then they saw that the location of the trunk of the tree of life that was supposed to be, turned out to be a huge hole with no bottom. "Those **** invaders...really destroyed the tree of life so that there is nothing left." The officer holding the weapon finally said this. "Here is a discovery! I found this." In the distance, a soldier yelled, and several people around hurried over to see a familiar trace on a stone. "The bullet was shot! It''s the trace of the bullet!" The veterans who are not familiar with such traces know at a glance how the trace was left. "The incident angle is too low, so there are ricochet scratches, which is normal." An veteran looked up and looked around: "It seems that there should be other traces of battle nearby." "Look at these shallow pits... do they look like trenches?" Another soldier searched backwards, walked near some stones, and asked. "What you said... it really seems like that." The soldier next to him is also an expert, agreeing: "Look over there! Over there! That''s a crater!" Hearing someone said that a crater was found, everyone around them gathered. They discovered that it was indeed a crater, the traces of a terrifying explosion. "It''s not a trace of a 155mm howitzer... This explosion is a bit like a 105mm howitzer!" said an veteran, shaking his head and said: "It''s not like, the crater is shallower, is it the 130 gun left? " "This is Higgs No. 5!" The leading officer interrupted the veteran''s speculation: "Do you think the military department will be okay. Transport the 105 howitzer here?" "Then... is this a trace of a mortar?" The veteran frowned, preparing to walk over and take a closer look. "No, this is not a trace of our weapons!" Another veteran had already walked over, knelt on one knee, twisted the surrounding soil and said: "There is no shrapnel left, and no prefabricated fragments and steel balls... This is just a pure explosion." "Damn, we couldn''t find the cartridge case, the wreckage of the puppet soldier, even the corpse. This is too strange." A soldier complained, looking down at the ground under his feet. They are soldiers, and they are not here to write detective mysteries. Where is there so much thought, to guess what strange things are happening here. "I guess the enemy took everything, including the bullets, cartridge cases, weapons and all the remains of everyone." An officer looked east, looked west, and said. "You mean, they might also have captured everyone on this planet? They captured more than 2,000 prisoners of us?" The leading officer looked at each other and asked. Before the other party could answer, another voice sounded first: "I think, those **** didn''t capture the prisoners, at least... they didn''t capture everyone..." The soldier who was speaking pointed to a place on the ground. The officer in the lead looked at his finger and saw a pool of black blood on the ground. --------- Make up changes, make up changes, continue tomorrow Chapter 1495： emergency meeting Five days later, Luther stood in front of Chris in Ailan Sirius, Ailan Hill Imperial Palace, and the Imperial Emperors office, and sent the most accurate Higgs No. 5 investigation report: "Your Majesty! Go there. The reconnaissance forces investigated by Higgs No. 5 have returned the most reliable news." "The atmosphere has completely collapsed. We planted a new tree of life there, but it will take time for it to grow." Luther reported word by word: "The chaotic state of the atmosphere has created for our investigative work. A huge trouble." "Now landing there, I can only wear spacesuits. The reconnaissance troops have not found any enemies. This has been confirmed." After he finished speaking, he looked at Chris and began to talk about Chris''s most concern: All the artificial structures on Higgs 5, including the Tree of Life, have been completely wiped out." Chris noticed Luther''s words, he used obliteration, not destruction. So he frowned slightly, waiting for Luther''s explanation. Luther continued: "Yes, it was not destroyed, it was completely obliterated. The other party did not leave a brick and a tile. They destroyed everything, not even a shell, a magazine, or a shoe. ." "Before we suspected that there was a problem with our coordinates, but it was later confirmed that all the villages and newly built towns have been completely erased." The butler of the imperial emperor said with a face. It''s hard to see the extreme. "It is certain that the other party is some kind of intelligent creature that we don''t know, so they have the ability to interfere with our communication channel and send us a telegram with God''s language." He reported the conclusion while watching Chris''s face, obviously, the emperor''s face also became difficult to look. How could it not be ugly? The other party''s method of obliterating all traces of existence is undoubtedly provoking the majesty of the Airanhill Empire. Chris didn''t speak, so Luther could only continue: "We don''t yet know what this unknown race is, what purpose they have for us, and what specific capabilities they have." "However, professional scientists speculate that this kind of creature should have the ability to decompose. They should use some kind of equipment to decompose all the things we make." After saying this, Luther saw Chris looked at him. "Decomposition?" Sure enough, Chris asked again a word he cared about. "Yes, your majesty, decomposition. And this decomposition should be very cheap, even a way for them to maintain their unique production or survival." Luther nodded and replied. "Go on!" Chris rubbed his chin with his fingers, and told Luther. "Yes!" Luther continued: "If they were just to show their power, killing and destroying our buildings, even destroying the tree of life, are all reasonable explanations. But the other party did not simply destroy these. Things, they destroyed all of these things, they destroyed every brick, every tile, nothing left." Chris nodded: "I see, this is too much trouble, so unless it is beneficial to them, otherwise they will certainly not do such boring things." "Yes, Your Majesty! At least your scientific advisory team thinks so." Luther said affirmatively: "The advisory team also speculated that the other party might regard this decomposition as a way of obtaining energy." "So, do you think that the missing person on Higgs 5 was captured or killed by the other party?" Chris asked another question. In fact, Chris had already inferred that he just wanted to hear the same or different answers from another person. "I personally think that it should be more ill-fortune." Luther thought for a while before he replied. Chris put his fingers on the edge of the table and tapped them lightly. He has never changed this habit. Every time he thinks, his fingers are restless: "Tell me your reasons." "First of all, blood stains were found on the ground, and not one spot, but many spots. Since the other party started attacking civilians, there is no reason to stop." Luther said his thoughts. He said cautiously: "Secondly, if the other party captures our people, it proves that the other party has no idea of ??doing everything. Since the other party has no idea of ??doing everything, then their kind of weird ball, or their warship. When they are sunk, they will not only send a threatening telegram, but will tell us to exchange hostages." After speaking, he glanced at Chris: "Otherwise, they wouldn''t say anything, so there would be no point in capturing prisoners." "You are right." Chris agreed with his thoughts. "Also, we previously suspected that the other party might be a cannibalistic monster. After all, we found the blood on the ground, but this cannot explain why the other party destroyed our house and equipment at the same time." Luther added. One sentence: "So, we are still not sure whether the other party is an energy body or something else." Chapter 1496： Things are not that simple "The other party didn''t leave a brick or a tile. They destroyed everything. They didn''t even leave us a bullet case, a magazine, or a shoe." "All villages and newly built towns have been completely wiped out of their existence." "What do you think?" After Luther left, Chris returned to his bedroom and sat on the sofa, looking at the red-haired Alicia and the silver-haired Andrea and asked. He just briefly talked about everything the investigating troops had seen, and a little tired, took a cup of warm tea from Vivian''s hand. "Maybe the opponent is a kind of energy body like the demons, but they are stronger and more advanced..." Alicia helped Chris analyze it from a perspective that she could understand. Chris also suspects that the other party is composed of energy, and only with this explanation can it be generally smooth-if the other party is taking the technological route, at least there should be debris, corpses and the like. "Anyway, the biggest enemy facing the Empire right now are these...monsters that suddenly appeared." Vivian walked behind Chris and reached out to help Chris squeeze his shoulders. This kind of thing was supposed to be the job of the emperor''s health care team, but Chris didn''t like to let doctors or nurses come to his resting place, so Vivian did it for him. Her technique is very particular, and she has deliberately practiced it at first glance. While helping Chris press her shoulders, she said to Chris, "Perhaps, the war is about to break out again." "The war has never ended..." Chris sighed, and he also felt that his own emperor was too tired. Almost every year he was in power, war broke out in a ghostly manner. At the beginning, it was against those mortal empires, then against the magical empire, and then against the demons...In short, the entire empire rarely had time for stability. Now that he has become a cosmic empire, he finally had the opportunity to recuperate and rejuvenate. As a result, he encountered some monsters that he couldn''t figure out until now. I dont know if he is lucky, or he is extremely bad luck. If he is not lucky, he will not be able to create such a huge empire if he doesnt fight one war after another. , But if he is lucky, he has to fight all the time. "At least, the other party''s invasion has been prevented, isn''t it?" Andrea started to persuade: "So my dear, you don''t need to be too anxious, right?" "Yeah, why should Luna come back quickly and stay in such a dangerous place?" Jessica is most concerned about everyone''s safety. Even if she is in charge of most of the propaganda agency of an interstellar empire, she is still the original one. The girl next door. "What I am worried about is the race that invaded us, the race that perished the Chinese civilization!" Chris said his most worried question. Hearing Chris said this, Andrea''s face also changed - she knew how terrifying the existence of the horror that could destroy the Chinese civilization. It can even be said that if this **** race can destroy China, it can also bring endless disasters to the Ailan Hill Empire. She didn''t dare to imagine the rest of the matter-she couldn''t say that she and her country are both at risk of extinction, right? "Is it that serious?" Jessica didn''t bother much about this matter, and could only ask such a sentence at this time. "Yeah, it''s very tricky." Vivienne nodded and said, "Since Chris thinks the matter is serious, it proves that the matter is really serious." "What do we need to do?" Alicia asked, "Do we need the demons to start mobilizing? We can act first to strengthen the defense of the border area." "Yes, I need to accumulate all the power I can accumulate and prepare for the worst." Chris leaned on the sofa and said: "I have announced an emergency meeting. At the meeting, I will announce that the entire empire has entered the first level. In the state of combat readiness, all personnel must accept the wartime management system, and everything must make way for war." "Are you sure? This will cause the people to panic, and the economy will also cause problems." Andrea looked at Chris in a little astonishment, and asked. Although she knew that the problem was very serious, she really did not expect that Chris would announce a full mobilization and begin the implementation of the wartime bill without even seeing the enemy. "Don''t you understand? This is a war! The most important war! If we lose this war, we will all be wiped out! No one in this world even knows that we existed!" Chris said . He stood up from the sofa: "So, this is a war that we cannot fail. The other party does not want our land, nor our gold coins, nor does it want us to kneel down and beg down! They want to destroy us and devour us. , Kill every one of us!" "So, it''s very simple. Everyone who can pick up a gun must pick up a gun and fight! Every planet must become the strongest defensive position! Every piece of space must be filled with our battleship!" He I scanned my wives, and then solemnly said: "If I can''t protect you, what is the point of what I have done?" "The Mozu will fight for you until the last soldier!" Alicia knelt on one knee and solemnly swore: "We support your Majesty in all your decisions! Unswerving until death!" "The elves stand firmly on your Majesty''s side!" Andrea also knelt on one knee, bowing his head and promised: "If your enemy comes, the elves will go all out until you win the war!" "I can''t represent the Wizards Guild, but I can represent myself! I will be by your side and face everything with you!" Vivian smiled sweetly, but her face was unspeakably firm . "I''ll wait for you to come back, and be optimistic about the children!" Jessica knew that she could not help in this regard, so she said: "I believe that no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he will definitely get the last. victorious." Chris looked at his wives, the sadness on his face was temporarily suppressed, he squeezed out a smile, looked at everyone, and said: "I can meet you, it is the greatest happiness of my life." At the same time, in the imperial prime minister''s house, Dessier put down the red phone in the upper left corner of the desk, his face pale: "Emergency meeting? It seems that the matter of Higgs 5 is not that simple." Chapter 1497： Total war mobilization When Chris walked into the meeting room, it was already filled with the existence of the pinnacle of power in the Ailan Hill Empire. On the side of the military generals, Wagron sat in the first place of the military generals, dressed in the uniform of a marshal, with the highest-level medal on his chest. Having not returned to the surface of the planet for a long time, Marshal Lawnes, who has been drifting in outer space, didn''t even have time to take care of the beard on his face. Looking down again, sitting next to Marshal Lawnes is Luo Kai, the young chief of staff of the Ailan Hill Empire. The three people have not been sitting in the same room for a long time. They each have their own business to be busy, and meetings are all video conferences. But this time, they were all ordered to come and sit here, waiting for the emperor, who made them awe, to enter this conference room. On the other side, Prime Minister Dessell has blond hair, and the clothes on his body are simple and physical. Just from the perspective of the fabric, you can probably guess that the price of this suit is absolutely exaggerated to the sky. Dessel is sitting next to Dians, and next to Dians is Strider. These ministers who have followed Chris Serris from the time he started, are each a powerful empire. Of course, behind these ministers familiar to Chris, there are some fresh faces. These ministers are all new cadres promoted with the continuous expansion of the empire. Everyone was whispering incessantly before Chris pushed open the door, discussing the content of today''s possible meeting, and the Higgs 5 battle, which has been making the top of the Alanhill Empire recently. As soon as Chris walked in the door, everyone stood up as if being electrocuted, and raised their chins to Chris: "My emperor... Long live!" Chris waved his hand casually, indicating that everyone should not be so restrained. He walked to his position, and Ruther helped him open the huge seat with some backrest. As the emperor, after Chris sat in the first place, he stretched out his hands and pressed down, and everyone was seated. Straightforward, Chris has no habit of wasting time. He governs a huge empire composed of thousands of planets. If he wastes time on boring things like talking around the bend, Chris may not even have time to sleep. Therefore, when everyone looked at him, he calmly spoke and announced the topic of this meeting: "In fact, there is no other discussion content at this meeting. The only topic is that I am going to be in the next two days. , Declare that the empire has entered a state of full-scale war, mobilize all forces that can be mobilized, and prepare for a full-scale war!" Hearing this news, the ministers and generals in the front row could still maintain their composure, and the ministers behind, no longer paying attention to the manner in front of the emperor, began to talk about them. The middle-aged minister in a corner turned pale, looked at another colleague next to him, lowered his voice and said, "Why is there suddenly a war mobilization? The situation on Higgs 5 is over, isn''t it? ?" "How do I know? There may be a new situation? Or there is a problem with our loss report, in fact, we lost? The enemy is still in the Higgs area?" The minister beside him was not very good, very Said nervously. Those who can sit here for meetings are naturally big figures who control the power center of the empire. Who is behind these characters without a few huge consortia or family support? And how many businesses of these groups or families operate in the empire? War means that everyones business is beginning to be difficult, and all materials must be unconditionally tilted to the field of war. The matter of making money has to be put aside, and the so-called benefits can only be redistributed after the war is over. Such a big thing, who dares to say that he can easily see it? If the water is muddled, which fish can eat fatter, which fish will be eaten again, who can say clearly? So, when he heard that the emperor wanted to put the entire empire into a state of war and enter a wartime system, most of everyones reactions were unnatural. "Your Majesty! This kind of thing... shouldn''t it be better to calculate and decide?" Finally, a minister boldly spoke to Chris. It''s not that he wanted to say that, but because he had seen the boss who promoted himself and gave him the wink. There is no way. Since everyone is an interest group and there are intricate relationships behind it, you must have the consciousness of being cannon fodder at this time. Although under the suppression of the imperial emperors powerful hands, the power center of the Ailan Hill Empire has not yet seen a real phenomenon of partisanship, but a small group of groups, this kind of thing is unavoidable. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are people, there are groups. Sometimes it may not be a good thing to be all lonely ministers. Chris still understands the truth that there are no fish when the water is clear. "Yes, Your Majesty! We don''t know what the enemy army is. In this case, rashly declaring a state of full-scale war will make people unstable." With the first minister speaking, other ministers started immediately. Followed up. The first birds have already stepped forward, and the pressure has been reduced tenfold and hundredfold in an instant. If someone helps you finish the desperate things, the rest is a game for decent people. So, among the ministers who spoke, the official title is obviously higher by one level. Such opinions are more convincing. Chris did not say a word, waiting for these ministers to continue speaking. His fingers did not habitually tap on the edge of the table or the armrest of the chair, which shows that he did not actually consider the suggestions of these ministers. Before he walked into this conference room, he had made up his mind. He didn''t want to pin the lives of himself and his beloved woman, and the future of his entire empire, on the foolish thinking that "the enemy might not attack." However, the ministers in front of him had no such thoughts. They spoke one by one, scrambling to hope that the emperor could dispel such thoughts. "We can''t even be sure that those enemies will come again, and just start to expand the space fleet, isn''t it a bit sloppy?" A minister shook his head and said. In his opinion, the enemy may not come again. Expanding the space fleet is a waste of time and obstructing economic development. "I think we can increase the production speed of warships first, put the Violence-class cruiser in the first production order, and draw up a one-year fleet development plan. It is more reasonable to take a look and say it." Another minister followed. . His words seemed to be a compromise, and it seemed to give His Majesty a huge step. However, according to his intention, the matter of national mobilization is not considered at all. It is enough to increase the production speed of some warships. Dessel frowned slightly, he glanced at Chris, and did not comment. On the one hand, he is the prime minister. If he speaks, it means that almost the entire civil service group does not agree with your majesty''s decision. But even if he thought it was a little fuss, he didn''t mean to discourage Chris. He can put forward his opinions in private, but he won''t contradict Chris in such a meeting. In fact, he still has some blind admiration for Chris. In his opinion, Chris decision has not been wrong, so he believes that Chris made such a decision, there must be a reason. He hadn''t spoken all the time. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that Chris was tapping the finger on the edge of the table many times, and he didn''t lift and release it rhythmically. He realized that Chris did not seem to weigh the advice of these ministers in front of him. His Majesty the Emperor has made up his mind, there is no doubt about this. Seeing this little detail, he immediately adjusted his mentality. He leaned back on the chair in time, lowered his eyes, and said nothing to the old monk. Deans didn''t speak, and watched Dessell curiously adjust his posture. He also picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of bitter tea made with bee honey inside, letting the sweetness bring bitterness. The taste lingers on the tongue. Behind him, another minister of low grade agreed at this time: "Yes! Your Majesty! I agree with this point of view. I think we still have a lot to do now, develop the planet, adjust the production capacity..." Not far away, another minister followed and raised the threat of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect: "Should we solve the problems of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect first? In this way, we can avoid fighting on the two fronts and not encounter back-to-belly attacks. Case." In fact, a fool could hear that what he was talking about on the surface was about the Divine Sword Sect. In fact, what he wanted to remind the emperor was: Hope that during the Battle of Planet 2, we face the full-scale attack of the Divine Sword Sect. Carry out large-scale war mobilization. Anyway, although Chris didn''t have time to talk to these ministers, these ministers had to be tactful about Chris'' admonition. I cant tell His Majesty the Emperor: Theres something wrong with your decision. Lets watch our performance honestly. Just sit there and dont talk, just be a mud bodhisattva. Talking about it, another minister looked like I was a loyal minister. I risked my death to persuade him and said, "Stop talking, I still think that starting a full-scale war in this way will put the whole country in danger. In. Please think twice!" "Maybe the other party has already begun to prepare to negotiate with us after seeing our strength, but we are preparing for a war!" An official of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs followed at this time and expressed his opinion. As a result, Marvin, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, turned pale when he brushed it. He heard who the person was talking. After he decided to go back, he arranged arrangements for the **** to be sent to the farthest star field and worked there for a lifetime. Grassroots work! In short, smart people are closing their mouths, and there is a group of people who have to stand up and talk. When these ministers rise up, they rely on the capital behind them, and when they get their political achievements, they also rely on the power group behind them. At this time, they need to protect the interests of the group behind them. If they dont speak anymore, they may not have a chance in the future. Speak again. As for the military side, this time it was very quiet. They knew that it was not the time for them to speak, and all the Emperor needed was their actions. To say something sternly, His Majesty the Emperor does not need them to express or support him, to deal with those civil servants, and even count them as military officers together, and he is not an opponent of the Emperor. As long as His Majesty the Emperor raises his arms, everyone present can only support one option. This is Ailan Hill, and this is the perfect commentary on the word "Emperor". The Ailan Hill Empire has never been a cooking empire, and even in terms of structure, it was not an advanced feudal system in which the emperor and the scholar-officials ruled the world together. From the day it was born, this empire is actually the word of His Majesty the Emperor. It''s just that with the expansion of the empire, the area gradually expanded, and the number of officials increased a little bit. Some people always forget this fact. Smart people generally have good memory, so Wagron Lawns didn''t speak. Luo Kai has been studying the pen he used for three years. Wilkes Modler and others are even a little drowsy. the meaning of. Similarly, whether Strider or Alderlake, they all sat quietly, and didn''t even want to look at the clowns behind them. The last batch of people who tried to prove that they can influence the emperors decision-making, the graves are three feet tall, right? Deputy Prime Minister Alves didn''t listen to the noise of those people at all, and thought with a sneer in his heart. "Your Majesty! We can mobilize for war in the Higgs area where the problem occurs. I don''t think there are any enemies that can fully mobilize the current Ailan Hill Empire." In the distance, the minister of admonition continued to continue. , They have never felt their power so powerful like they are today. Now, there are more than a dozen people who have spoken to persuade the emperor to take his life back, representing different interest groups, representing dozens of planets, and representing a huge capital of tens of trillions of dollars. In their view, even the emperor should consider changing his decision. No matter how strong the emperor is, it is impossible to ignore the opinions of so many people at the same time, right? "It is absolutely unnecessary, your Majesty, you know how terrifying the capacity of the Ailan Hill Empire is... Once this mobilization order is issued, we will produce countless war materials every day." An old minister said, representing The opinions of many ministers nearby. Behind this old man is supported by a huge interest group, these groups are behemoths, straddling all walks of life. Of course, at this time, several civil servants also sneered at such advice, because behind them, the arms group stood... The old minister analyzed from the perspective of the empires economy and got the approval of many colleagues: "Your Majesty! If there is a war that consumes these materials, of course it does not matter. But we are not sure that the war will break out, so once the war does not break out as scheduled, The useless war materials we produce will only become a pile of useless garbage." He talked eloquently, and the more he said it, the more he thought it made sense: "From an economic point of view, doing so is no different from suicide! What we are doing is more terrifying than military violence!" If you dont want to take into account your own demeanor, some ministers will even clap their hands and applaud for him. Even so, it can be easily seen that these ministers all agree with the old minister''s analysis. In their view, making money is the top priority. You can make less money, and you can make money slower, but if you want to take away 90% of your earnings, you will kill your parents. In a sense, this is also a war, an internal war on the distribution of benefits! The more the old minister said, the more energetic he became, as if he had moved himself. As he said, spreading his arms, every sentence attracted many people to nod and agree: "War is to bring benefits to the country! If there is only input but no output, such a war will soon collapse the country! " Chris looked at the minister with great interest, and seemed to realize that among his men, there was such a good-sounding person who was able to slap others. The old minister also saw the gaze from His Majesty the Emperor, and his courage disappeared all at once. However, because he had to speak for the representative family and group, he could only continue to bite the bullet and end his performance in one sentence: "The problem is, we haven''t waged a war yet! We are preparing for a battle. War that may not break out!" "Let me say a few words?" Seeing that the old minister closed his mouth, Chris looked at the babbled minister and the generals who didn''t say a word, and asked softly. The moment he asked this question, the entire conference room became extremely quiet. No one spoke again. Everyone looked at their Emperor and waited for the Emperor to continue speaking. "I know that you all have to make money. Earn less money. Naturally, it will be sad, depressed, or even painful." Chris said coldly, his eyes swept over and he was still admonishing him not to go to war. Mobilized ministers. "Higgs 5''s investigation shows that the invading enemy...will destroy everything we make! Houses, gold coins, bullets, puppets! Even our flesh! Destroy our lives!" His tone was full of sternness. . "If we fail! Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility, we have failed! Then, everything that proves our existence will be erased! Nothing will be left!" When he said that, he stood. He got up and looked down into a pair of shocked eyes: "Victory, we can live, failure... We will all be obliterated! This is the meaning of this war, this is the purpose of this war!" "So, I''m not here to ask for your opinion!" Chris said: "War mobilization! From now on! Everyone...go ahead!" "Wow!" To the left of Chris, the military generals who had been silent all the time stood up, stood at attention and saluted in response to Chris'' order: "My emperor... Long live!" On the other side, Desaier slowly got up, and the ministers sitting in the front row followed him. With their chins held high, they sang and said loudly: "Long live my emperor!" And those new ministers who seemed to be majestic and majestic on weekdays who kept admonishing, babbling, and chewing their tongues, at this moment sadly discovered that they couldn''t stand up anymore. I dont know how my legs are soft, Im not obedient... "My lord... my lord... what''s wrong with you, my lord?" The anxious voice of a middle-aged minister beside the old minister who had just been talking about it caught the attention of many people. I only saw that the old man rolled his eyes and leaned upright on the chair, obviously already unconscious. "Although the position is not important, what''s the matter with the physical condition of the chief officer? Is it too exhausted?" Desail glanced at him and asked an official next to him. The minister behind him did not speak, but lowered his head slightly and looked at the emperor not far away from the corner of his eye. The still radiant man stood there, not even interested in taking a look at the situation on the other side. At this moment, across the vast universe and sitting on countless planets, the Alanhill Empire entered a state of total war because of the decision of the Emperor Chris alone. Its a bit late, but the 5500-word chapter is here. Holding the computer for a day, I determined that it was a power supply problem. Fortunately, it''s okay... It''s not expensive to change the power supply. I originally wanted to buy a new one with great enthusiasm, but when I asked about the price of the graphics card, I couldnt afford it... Is this crazy, a 3060 graphics card costs 5600 yuan? It was less than 2,000 in 1060 back then! It''s not even 2000 in 2060! Forget it, my 1060 can fight for another 3 years! Hmm... 2 years? Well, at least one more year! Chapter 1498： Start of mobilization At the gate of the factory that looks decent, on the side of the iron door, "Downers Gear Factory" is clearly engraved in Chinese. A decently dressed official of the Ailan Hill Empire government, accompanied by two puppet robot assistants, politely stood in front of the owner of this factory. They were brought to the factory director''s office by the secretary, and as soon as they entered the door, they handed the documents they had brought to each other along with their identity certificates. After checking, the other party returned the certificate, bowed his head and began to read the Imperial document that had just been issued. After reading it, the director frowned and raised his head, and looked at the government official sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for the other person to speak. That government official is not a high-ranking official, just a civil servant in charge of this matter. Now such officials have been sent out, and they have to notify all the factories within the stipulated time to allow them to enter the wartime production system. Of course, its best not to use SMS notifications for such things. On the one hand, it is more formal. On the other hand, they are afraid that these factories will pretend not to be notified and delay time. He smiled and said to the factory manager: "From today, all production in this factory must obey the deployment arrangement!" "Is my factory expropriated like this?" All the people in this factory asked with a wry smile, pointing to everything around them. "Your factory is classified as a second-class factory in accordance with the regulations and is not directly requisitioned. It only needs to dive into the production and deployment requirements!" The official smiled and explained. To be honest, the quality of gears produced by this factory can only be regarded as sufficient, and there is no core technology, but because of its good scale, it is classified as a second-class factory. The owner of this factory was still a little unwilling to give up, and he continued to ask: "What if I produce more products? Can I sell it myself?" The official replied proficiently: "That''s it, sir. The state has started to allocate raw materials, and your factory won''t get surplus raw materials, so you can''t continue to expand production capacity!" "You...how can you do this?" The secretary of the factory owner who stood by said what he wanted to say, but didn''t know where to start, and finally only squeezed out such a sentence. "Sir! This is a state of war! The survival of the empire has reached the most critical moment! No resources can be wasted!" The official stood up, walked to the door, and the two puppet entourage turned and left. At the same time, in different places, this kind of thing happened in many corners. With the order of the emperor, the entire empire began to become tense. "According to the production improvement process of the national overall planning document, all the product quantity statistics must be reported every day." A government official stood at the door, very amiable and instructed the people inside. "I have to report it every day? Is there someone to handle it?" The factory manager inside asked with some trepidation. The official standing at the door immediately spoke affirmatively: "Yes! Sir! The production statistics must be reported every day! It must be accurate! There will be random inspections, and there will be inspectors!" In the workshop of another factory, an official wearing a helmet, handed a copy of the information to the director of the factory who also wears the helmet: "Because of the coordination arrangement, your factory has been requisitioned by the Imperial Army! This is a new production. Indicators, within three days, there will be a specialist to help you meet production standards!" "Can I sell this factory?" The director reluctantly accepted the information and asked. "Yes! But I must declare to you once again that the Empire will guarantee the basic profitability of your factory. This is written in the requisition documents! If you want to sell your own factory, we will not stop it!" Yun Qing replied. "Okay, I understand." After the director carefully read the terms, he signed his name on it. In Mayne, in a sluggish food processing plant, a businessman in a long gown looked at the documents in his hand in disbelief, raised his head and confirmed with the other party: "What''s the kidding? I produce instant noodles... Before, you guys Dont the military look down on this cheap food?" The official opposite him smiled and said, "Sir, the situation has changed! According to the terms of the war bill, the empire must reserve enough food and corresponding food for 30 years in the next year!" The entire empire has boiled over. Within more than an hour after Chris announced that the country had entered a state of war mobilization, almost all of the empire''s military industry was activated at full power. The latest weapons have been put into production one after another, and those advanced technologies that were previously unwilling to equip the troops have also begun to spread as if they don''t need money. The electromagnetic rifle, which was originally a small-scale experiment in the army, has now been immediately determined to be an imperial standard rifle, and all have been replaced. And the originally full treasury, the gold coins that had been stored for many years, were scattered like flowing water, replaced with various raw materials, and transported to various production plants. In the universe, on the bridge of a Violent-class space cruiser flying fast forward, the adjutant handed a message to the captain: "Sir! The military command just received!" The captain sat in his seat, took the telegram from his adjutant, and read the content on it. Then, he returned the message to the other party and ordered: "Cancel the training mission to search for the Heavenly Sword God Sect! Adjust the energy allocation! Charge the space jump engine!" "The space jump engine starts charging!" The puppet robot in charge of power immediately repeated the captain''s command and began to operate the controller in front of him. "Course correction! Turn 180 degrees...return to Ailan Hill!" The captain continued to speak to the helmsman. "Heading correction! Turn 180 degrees! Attitude engine start!" The helmsman moved the joystick to let the spacecraft begin to turn its heading. "Gentlemen! Tell everyone good news, we are ordered to return to Ellen Hill!" The captain shouted to his crew: "One more bad news! The empire has entered a state of full-scale war mobilization!" "Gentlemen! The opportunity to be loyal to your Majesty is here! For the empire!" The captain stood up and said boldly. "My emperor... Long live!" The crew members who heard the news also stood up and shouted excitedly with their captain. Chapter 1499： Armed "For the source of magic! For the empire! For the emperor!" In the devil world, in the barren city of Withalans, a group of excited demon nobles raised their arms high and shouted in excitement. Along with their shouts, the surrounding demons also shouted: "Long live! Long live the emperor!" For many years, since the demons surrendered, they have had to be suppressed and discriminated against. Now, this shackle was finally broken, and His Majesty finally gave the Mozu a chance to prove his loyalty. "In order to support His Majesty the Emperor, we must give birth to new demons as much as possible! And arm these demons!" A demon general said excitedly to the leader of the demon general. The demon leader headed by him is the demon''s current high-ranking General Van Kefal. He is the confidant general of Demon King Alicia and one of the highest-ranked generals in the Demon Race today. I saw him signal everyone to be quiet, and then promised: "In one year, we will provide your Majesty with more than 10 million regular troops! These troops must be well-trained and must be the elite of the elite!" The demons have never been rearmed, and the empire has been deliberately depriving the demons of their warfare capabilities. Now, the Demon Race will regain the ability to war, which is undoubtedly a very exciting good thing for the Demon Race who advocates war and force. He looked at the excited demons generals and continued: "This is just a plan, but we must train as many soldiers as we need! In the next three weeks to one month, the empire will reserve Weapons, distributed to our hands." I have to say that if the elves are synonymous with beauty, both men and women, the senior generals of the demons are absolutely pleasing in appearance. Each of these generals looks very handsome. They are wearing plate armor, holding helmets, and holding long swords around their waists. It is easy to think of the word "handsome". Although Van Kefal is already in his old age, he was a handsome guy only by his looks. He was holding the long sword, standing among the crowd, waving his arms excitedly: "At that time, we will have many weapons and equipment such as AK-47. In terms of combat effectiveness, compared to the current long sword wearing armor. , It will improve a lot!" For a long time, the Ailan Hill Empire did not have large-scale armed orcs, demons, and dragons. These troops are still using long swords and armor to fight. According to the mobilization order of the Airanhill Empire, these races are about to be fully armed and equipped with new weapons and equipment, at least reaching the combat effectiveness of the current second-line main force of the Ailanhill Empire. This is a huge leap. From the era of cold weapons to assault rifles, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not a little bit. Of course, the tactical training and the change in the composition of the troops are not a little bit in the middle. Any link requires a lot of training and learning to be able to support it. But all this is not important for the re-emergence of the demons. As long as we can witness the rise of the demons once again and once again become the darling of the source of magic, all costs are worth it. What''s more, the current source of magic, that is, His Majesty the Emperor, is still very good to the demons. In recent years, except that the demons were not trusted, were not re-armed, and became a sword for the expansion of magical origins, the demons have made considerable progress in other places. The Demon Realm also has electricity and the Internet, and even countless demons are no longer threatened by hunger-this also makes the demons full of gratitude to the Ailan Hill Empire and His Majesty the Emperor. Any return that hasn''t been paid is sincere and frightening. His Majesty the Emperor has never had any decent requirements for the Demon Race, so this kind of favor also made the Demon Race more and more terrified. Now, finally, the time has come for His Majesty the Emperor to show his loyalty from the demons. All the demons breathed a sigh of relief and started to get excited. Fan Kefal continued to say to all the demon generals in front of him: "Then, after half a year of training and adaptation, we will continue to equip heavy weapons and equipment. At that time, every division will have heavy artillery, and the firepower will be more powerful!" His words echoed in the hall and in the hearts of every demon general. The eyes of these generals even became sharp, and their faces were filled with excitement that they could go to death generously. According to the order to re-arm the Mozu, the Mozu will have almost all the weapons and equipment of the current Ailan Hill Empire Army in the future, including heavy artillery, tactical ballistic missiles, drones, rocket launchers, and air defense composed of anti-aircraft weapons for defense. network. In other words, the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire will be expanded by millions overnight, and by more than 10 million in a year. And if time permits, there are more troops that can be organized one after another, and the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire can even be increased to billions or even billions. Of course, this does not include low-level combat powers such as devil dogs and quadruped gorillas. If these auxiliary combat forces like hounds are counted, there will be more combat units in the Ailan Hill Empire. "One year later, when we have mastered the use of modern weapons and equipment, as well as their tactics, we can also equip more advanced heavy weapons such as tanks..." Fan Kefal was equally excited, and finally shouted loudly: "For the emperor! We! Will fight until the last soldier!" "Long live the source of magic!" some generals cheered loudly. "Long live your majesty!" Some other generals sang together loudly. At the same time, on the planet of the orcs, the same mobilization meeting is going on. The orc general Famarus solemnly took over the emperor''s order from the orc Grand Duke Ericia. The orcs will continue to fight for the Ailan Hill Empire, this time they will use their best, and they will be armed with more advanced weapons. "Although the orcs admire power, this does not mean that we are ruthless! But if our country faces an enemy invasion, we will let the other party know what cruelty is!" Ericia handed over the order to his generals. Time, said so. "Our orcs are known for their tenacity and loyalty. This time we won''t let our honor be dusted!" Famarus raised his chin and promised loudly. --------- Let''s make two changes today and make up changes tomorrow. Chapter 1500： New fleet On a sunny afternoon, Chris was sitting behind his desk, looking at a list of industrial production allocations. It has been almost a week since the Ailanhill Empire entered a state of preparation for a full-scale war. Basically, the empire is still in a state of chaos. Everyone is not very comfortable with such a life, including the Emperor Chris. Everyone got busy all of a sudden, there were countless government affairs to deal with, and every region was desperately building more military facilities, as if the enemy was about to invade tomorrow. All factories, including commercial groups and civilian enterprises, must carry out careful deployment and production adjustments for all production. In short, Chris has hardly slept this week, he is busy, busy, busy every day. It''s as if those things can never be dealt with. Hearing the knock on the door, Chris knew that the person he was waiting for had arrived, so he put down the file in his hand and said, "Come in." Sure enough, Luther took a man in a white military uniform into Chris'' office, then smiled and stood aside. "Long live my emperor!" Pullen Eike stands upright and salutes with his chin raised. The military salute from China is capable and energetic, and it seems appropriate on this sunny afternoon. Chris waved his hand gently, indicating that the other party should not be so restrained, and then asked: "You know the reason I''m calling for you, sit down, don''t be restrained, just talk about your views, I''m very interested." "Your Majesty! The enemies we are fighting against do not belong to any system we already know. Their weapons are more powerful and can easily sink our destroyers!" Pullen Eike thought for a while, and said his most intuitive feelings. come out. He thought for a moment and said: "We have always suppressed our enemies on the weapon system. Whether we face demons, magicians or other races, we have full confidence to win." "However, the battle in the outer space of Higgs 5 made me feel the pressure of the enemy''s weapons. We can only rely on the number and withstand the pressure of loss to get the opportunity to fight the enemy..." He recalled In that battle, try to analyze the battle that didn''t seem cruel, but was of far-reaching significance, as much as possible without personal feelings. "Go on." Chris motioned to Luther to pour a glass of water for the other party, then gave Plenneck a not to stop gesture, and said, "I''m listening." "I don''t know why your Majesty insisted on mobilizing the whole country, but I clearly felt the pressure of the other side''s force on us. Therefore, in my personal opinion, I hope that the empire can invest in new technologies, new warships, and reduce the possibility. The loss of our soldiers in the war that broke out." Pullen Eike said seriously. Chris nodded and said in agreement: "I''m already doing this. In fact, the construction of new warships has already begun. In the past few years, all our technical reserves have been taken out." "All?" Pullen Eike looked at his Emperor in disbelief, and subconsciously muttered. Chris, who was sitting at his desk, continued to nod and admit: "Yes, in fact, in terms of military technology, our imagination and Huaxia''s imagination are actually not apostasy." "The composition of the space fleet is basically the same as that of the navy. It is familiar and unfamiliar to you," he said, opening a new holographic projection device in front of him. This device is clearer and smarter than the previous holographic projections. After it was lit, it projected the silhouette of a battleship familiar to Preneck. "Your Majesty, this is...Explore the Tier 1 space destroyer..." Pullen Eike recognized this warship he had seen countless times at a glance. The second most warship built by the Allanhill Empire so far, widely used in patrol and security tasks. In fact, this kind of warship also undertook another very, very important task in the Ailan Hill Empire: training qualified personnel for the Empire fleet. It also completed its mission very well. In the past five years, it has sent thousands of qualified commanders to the Imperial Space Fleet. "Yes, this is the Exploration 1 Cosmos Destroyer that everyone is familiar with! When we built the first such destroyer, we were designing the Exploration 2 Cosmos Destroyer." Chris flicked his hand gently, and the holographic projection was just It became another larger battleship. Pullen Eike recognized it. It was the tier 2 space destroyer, the backbone of the Alan Hill Empire space fleet. There are thousands of such destroyers, and they are also the most built warships in the Ailan Hill Empire. It can make a long-distance space leap, and is more mature and powerful than the exploration class 1 destroyer. Today, this type of warship basically undertakes all the tasks of the Alanhill Empire space fleet, including space patrols, suppressing the surface of the planet, and conducting strategic decisive battles with possible enemy space fleets, and so on. However, many people already know from the intelligence brought back from Plennecke that this kind of warship is now... out of date. "In the construction of the exploration level 2 space destroyer, the exploration level 3 space destroyer has actually been designed." Chris continued. He stretched out his hand again, and with a light stroke, a brand-new battleship that the commander of the Fleet Commander had never seen before appeared in front of him. Pullen Eike was very sure that he had never seen such a larger and newer battleship. But he has indeed heard that the Space Fleet has cancelled the construction plan for a new type of destroyer. "In fact, many new technologies have not been put into production because we did not have strong enemies before, so we are not urgent to upgrade our weapons and equipment." Chris explained: "Two weeks ago, even I thought , Economic construction is our most urgent task now." "However, now, the situation has changed." Chris gently swiped the projection in front of him with his hand, and another battleship known by Plenneck appeared between Chris and him. "Violence class...Cruiser!" Pullen Eike recognized only his flagship, or a new type of warship that was the flagship of all the regional fleets. "Yes! Violence-class cruiser! Like the Exploration 1 destroyer, we are designing the Violence-2 cruiser almost at the same time as the construction of the Violence 1 cruiser is started!" Chris smiled and said: "There is no way, the reason why there is no Immediately mass-produced. At that time, it was also considering saving money..." Will a country provide its soldiers with all the best and most powerful weapons? Slogan Three says so, but in fact, never! This may be a sad and uncomfortable answer, but this is a **** fact, a fact that has to be admitted. Because advanced weapons are still immature and prone to various problems, they need to be experimented and modified, so they cannot be delivered to the soldiers who need them in the first time. However, this is only one of the reasons, and the most important one is because the country has no money! There is only one disease in this world, poor disease! There is only one sin in this world, and being poor is the original sin! If the U.S. is willing to provide the military with the best weapons, the battleship used by the U.S. Navy should be Zumwalt, and the carrier-based aircraft of the U.S. Navy should be the A-12, and the U.S. Air Force will not close the F-22 production line. . The wealthy United States would use second-class weapons because of poverty, and the already invincible Alanhill Empire would naturally make the same choice. In the era of invincible world, it is a very wasteful idea to make Chris determined to produce a warship with severely overflowing power. Therefore, Chris, like almost all other decision makers, chose to rest and rejuvenate, and chose the path of focusing on prioritizing economic development. Because no matter how you look at it, the Ailan Hill Empire is not perfect, it is still poor, and it still hasn''t reached its peak. On the way to the strongest state, the more you concentrate on development, the more time you save. Everyone knows this truth. Just two weeks ago, there were more than 200 major planets in the Ailan Hill Empire that needed to continue large-scale investment and construction, and as many as 1,700 planets that needed to continue to be modernized. If you count those mining stars and some messy universes that need to be developed, Chris will spend trillions of gold coins every day to ensure the orderly progress of empire building. Even so, without the help of Nuwa, a supercomputer, it is still an impossible task to straighten out the development relationship between these planets. However, all this changed radically after the outbreak of the Battle of the Higgs 5 planet! Those enemies who didn''t know what it was, after destroying all human traces on the Higgs 5 planet, disappeared silently. For Chris, he must be vigilant for anyone who already knows the secret that China Civilization has encountered this kind of enemy. Therefore, Chris adjusted the strategy of developing first and then exploding troops, ready to quickly replenish troops and make all preparations for the upcoming war. "Yes, when we built the Violent Tier 1 space cruiser, we already had the Violent Tier 2 space cruiser design." Chris didn''t wait for Plenneck to say anything and continued. He briefly introduced this violent Tier 2 space cruiser: "It is equipped with two magic laser cannons, which have more powerful firepower and faster speed! In fact, we have more powerful warships, which are already under construction. " In fact, the Violent Tier 2 space cruiser is uglier than the Violent Tier 1 space cruiser. Its waist is still very thin, like a dumbbell. In order to accommodate the two magic laser cannons and the more powerful power of the tail, the middle part of it appears thinner. "Look at this." Chris adjusted his sitting posture, and then swiped the holographic projection in front of him again, and there was a huge ship five times larger than the original Violent Tier 2 cruiser. "What''s this?" Seeing this super huge guy, Pullen Eck felt that he was starting to dry his tongue. As a soldier, he keenly felt that the battleship in front of him was more than ten times stronger than the violent Tier 1 battleship he had seen! "This is the Invincible-class space battleship! It is also a super space fleet plan that Marshal Lawnes has been following up." Chris replied. As he said, he pointed to the huge battleship in front of him: "Did you see it? This is the main force of the future fleet of the Imperial Fleet!" "We have used a lot of advanced technology on this warship, including the strongest magic defense equipment to enhance the defense, as well as more powerful firepower." Chris briefly introduced this new warship. Then he brought Plenneck closer to observe, and he went on to say: "This type of warship was an absolute secret of the military. There are only five generals who know the whole plan! Even Prime Minister Dessell does not know the whole plan ." "However, now, the war is near, so the secret plan doesn''t have to go on." Chris said as he slowly turned the super huge battleship in front of him. To be honest, because of the design of many types of battleships, the designers of the Ailan Hill Empire space battleship began to have some aesthetic meaning. The battleship in front of you is slender and magnificent, more beautiful in appearance, and its functional areas are also clear at a glance. The Invincible-class space battleship has a star destroyer installed on the bow of the ship! This energy beam cannon has a longer range and greater power, and even has the ability to destroy a planet. Therefore, when it was designed and manufactured, it was personally named the Star Destroyer by His Majesty the Emperor, and it was the most powerful weapon that can be found in the hands of the Ailan Hill Empire. Of course, in order to ensure the absolute safety of warships equipped with this weapon, a magic laser cannon turret that can adjust the launch angle is directly installed on the deck of this super huge warship! These magic laser cannons are divided into five turrets in the form of double-mounted and installed on this battleship, so that this battleship has the ability to fight against five violent Tier 2 destroyers at the same time! What''s more powerful is that according to the description on the projection, Pullen Eike knows that this new super warship is also equipped with a space magic defense barrier system that can be used repeatedly, and a new magic defense barrier array beyond the city level. Without any explanation, Pulleneck knew that if he had such a warship in his hand during the Battle of Planet Higgs 5, the opponent would never have a chance to fight back! This kind of battleship is the same as its class name, in the vast universe, it is absolutely invincible! "I plan to build a sufficient number of these battleships in the future to ensure that the space fleet can continue to have the advantage in combat power when facing the enemy." Chris said. I have to say, whether it is the Chinese Civilization or the Ailan Hill Empire, when it comes to building weapons, it actually lacks imagination. There is no way, the Ailan Hill Empire has never fought a space war, so for the future space war, we can only rely on conjecture to design. This also led to an interesting question: when building the space battleship, the designers of the Ailan Hill Empire inadvertently linked the space fleet with the naval fleet. In fact, no matter which state the war progresses to, the core step is nothing more than three steps: discover the enemy, launch an attack, and destroy the target! Therefore, doing everything possible to strengthen one''s ability to detect the enemy, desperately expanding the range, and ensuring the power of the weapon is what weapon designers desperately do in modern warfare. After thinking about it, in order to allow one to find the enemy''s target first and control a larger space, then more detectors and farther detection equipment are needed. This simple reason finally made the Ailan Hill Empire decide to develop a decisive weapon that collects intelligence in the theater, finds the opponent''s location, and initiates an attack first. And this new type of weapon is actually the cosmic version of an aircraft carrier! The Ailanhill Empire didn''t have much imagination, so it moved the aircraft carrier directly into the universe, and came up with the first type, the space aircraft carrier of the Ailanhill Empire! With this kind of space carrier, the Ailan Hill Empire can deploy small "carrier-based aircraft" in the universe to find the opponent''s fleet and launch attacks earlier. As the first-generation space carrier, the battleship named the Giant-class is three times larger than the Invincible-class battleship! The newly designed hull can be said to be completely whales flying in the universe. It has large dock-like hatches on both sides, which are used to quickly release the small spacecraft carried inside. This kind of small spacecraft is divided into two types, one is the "Z" type spacecraft carrying a pilot, and the other is the "F" type spacecraft driven entirely by a puppet robot. The two spaceships perform tasks in a 1:4 match, with the UAV acting as the wingman for the main fighter. The Giant-class aircraft carrier can carry 500 fighters of two types. These aircraft can detect and patrol to spot enemy forces in the theater in advance; they can also expel the enemy forces or launch attacks on the enemy forces. Because no small powerful weapons have been developed yet, the main means of attack for these small spacecraft is the nuclear bombs they carry. Although the power is not outstanding, but in any case, it can be regarded as a small "carrier-based aircraft" to provide a powerful means of attack. When the construction of the Giant-class space carrier began, the entire fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire copied the basic "structure" of the naval fleet in such an unimaginative way. Cruisers and battleships constitute the core combat power, and aircraft carriers provide means of reconnaissance and long-range strikesprobably as little as the navies of World War I, but these battleships are now floating in the space. Regardless of whether it is a Z-type or F-type spacecraft, these small ship-borne spacecraft are all called carrier-based aircraft. This is also the tradition of the navy, and no one raises objections when it comes out. In short, the Allanhill Empire sent its naval fleet to the sky, and is desperately expanding this fleet. When he saw a brand-new battleship, or a battleship like a familiar aircraft carrier, appeared in front of him again, Pullen Eike no longer knew whether to cry or laugh with excitement. As a veteran admiral, he has served in the navy since the time when the Elanhill Imperial Navy went south to Dothan. During the expedition to the Demon Realm, he also led a squadron to advance along the coast, destroying the coastal cities of the Demon Race and weakening the Demon Race''s war potential. Now, seeing the familiar war mode once again, and seeing the warships with similar functions again, how could he not be so excited. Just when he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, Chris opened his mouth and said: "If the war does not break out within a year, then our fleet will take shape! And it will have preliminary combat effectiveness!" As he said, he held out his second finger: "If the enemy does not arrive within two years, our fleet can grow to 1,000 times the current combat power! At that time, it will appear near Higgs 5. That kind of strange ball will no longer be a difficult threat!" "And if those **** guys give us three years, I believe you will have enough power to teach these **** a deep lesson." When he stretched out three fingers, he said: "In the experience What about after our preparations? Having fought against the enemy, do you have confidence in the future battle?" "Yes, Your Majesty! If our fleet has so many new warships, then the threat of the enemy will not be a concern." With his chin held high, Pullen Eike stood up from his position full of energy and stood up and saluted. Replied. "Don''t be blindly arrogant! Do our best to prepare as much as possible, and do your best to strive for the chance to survive! This is our top priority now!" Chris said with a smile. "Your Majesty, these warships...really, will they really be built?" Pullen Eike asked in a daze with some unbelievable eyes. "Trust me! Warships better than these warships are already being designed! This time is not a joke! In the not-too-distant future, we must bring the most powerful weapon we can find to fight the enemy!" Rees clenched his fist and replied. As the emperor of the empire, as the supreme ruler of the empire, he certainly knows that there are many new weapons and equipment under development and design. This time the empire did not keep hands, but really took out all the most powerful technologies as he said. The Invincible Tier 2 space battleship is being designed, and the design of a larger interstellar aircraft carrier has also begun, and the laser weapons designed for the Z and F carrier-based aircraft are also stepping up time experiments. In short, the empire is desperately strengthening its fleet, preparing to face the Guardian fleet that is still not knowing how far away. Of course, the Ailan Hill Empire did not know that the opponent was a force called the Watchers, nor did he know that the opponent''s fleet was equally large. In the distant universe, the super huge battleship, accompanied by countless strange balls, is rapidly approaching the Ailan Hill Empire. The war, under everyone''s expectation, or under everyone''s guard, is getting closer and closer! -------- Its one update today. I dont want to divide chapters. I am going to make up one chapter. Chapter 1501： fortress On the border of the Ailanhill Empire, on an unmanned planet in the outermost periphery of the Higgs region that has not had time to be named, under the tree of life that has taken root, countless puppet robots are carrying dangerous explosions on the car. Product. Not far away, behind the dust rising to the sky was a series of explosions. The whole earth was trembling, and before the shaking stopped completely, a series of explosions began. Putting down the telescope, an army commander said with emotion: "The entire planet must become a default battlefield. It is really a big deal to be able to block a planet." "Yes, it''s just a crazy behavior. Steel and other strategic materials have been deployed to the universe, and the countless steel and concrete output is left to us." "The problem is, we haven''t given us steel bars yet! Hahaha." The officer smiled, and then helplessly asked: "I haven''t figured out yet, who is this for?" He raised his head and looked at the distant sky: "There are three lines of defense, the outermost space defense line is formed by the main space force fleet, and then the second line of defense formed by the exploration-class destroyer and the defensive space station. To build a third line of defense on the surface of the planet that is almost useless..." As he talked, the smile on his face became a bit bitter: "If an enemy is strong enough to break through the first two lines of defense, how long can our lines of defense last?" "As long as you can hold on!" An officer with a significantly higher rank came over, looked at his two subordinates, and said. "Long live my emperor!" The two officers immediately stood at attention and saluted and sang loudly when seeing their superiors coming. The officer returned a military salute, and then looked at the construction site in the distance: "How is the construction progress?" "We are building a ring of fortifications around the tree of life. According to the order, the fortifications near here must be built in accordance with the highest level of defense standards." One of the officers immediately replied: "It is planned to be in the next six months. We are going to build 3 underground bunkers of 110 meters deep, each of which can garrison one regiment of soldiers. Build 7 underground bunkers with a depth of 55 meters, including 3 arsenals and 4 barracks, each of which can house 1 troop. group." "I know all of these. Not only these, you have to build fake targets, missile launch positions, air defense bunkers, and use at least seven lateral trenches to connect these large bunkers with defense facilities." The leading officer waved his hand and beat. Broke off his introduction. The officer immediately said: "I am asking, in the absence of steel, can the construction period and construction speed be guaranteed?" "Our response is to use a lot of concrete to reinforce the underground fortifications. The strength is not enough, and the thickness is enough." The officer who was interrupted by the introduction hurriedly continued to reply: "The original design of the 3m reinforced concrete structure, we used 7 meters of pure concrete substitute." "Although the strength is still not fully up to the standard, but it can make up for some in performance..." "I hope that these efforts are valuable..." The officer named the leader sighed and said. The Ailanhill Empire rarely builds defense lines, and the military forces always maintain an offensive state. They have never been so serious even when building a defense line. Now, they are really building the line of defense crazy. All the trenches are reinforced with concrete. There are bunker towers everywhere, and there are reinforced low walls everywhere. The only thing missing is the dense barbed wire. Farther away, the huge body of the interference device is being built up little by little like a mountain. This is to prevent the enemy from also having a space jump device to prepare to cross these peripheral defense lines. Recently, the General Staff of the Allan Hill Empire is very busy. They are simulating the enemys offensive, checking for missing holes, and hoping to think of all the details to help their troops complete these details and win the war. It is necessary to ensure that every planet becomes a position that can block the enemy and can compete with the enemy repeatedly. Elandhill Empire hopes that every border city can block the enemys attack and become the enemys tomb. Farther away, a mountain is being cut down, and countless floating magic circles are letting this mountain out of the control of gravity. Because of the lack of steel, the Ailan Hill Empire can only rely on this most primitive and stupid method to build the star rings or satellites of the planet. These satellites will play a key role in future wars: they can not only serve as defensive fortresses in space, but can also be transformed into repair stations to repair damaged spacecraft. Similar to the dock, the Star Warships of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot be returned to the surface of the planet for repairs. Once those warships are damaged, it is obviously too wasteful of productivity to rely solely on the Starring dock. According to the plan of the Ailan Hill Empire, all advanced docks and production plants on the star ring must serve the production of battleships. Maintenance of this kind of thing must be completed by similar artificial satellites. This is also a way to save productivity. Because of the protection of stones and soil, such artificial "satellites" floating in the universe only need to dig caves inside, and use concrete and thinner metal to complete the seal. Compared with space stations or satellites made entirely of metal , Obviously, too much material has to be saved. Just when several officers watched a mountain gradually rise and start to leave the atmosphere, a huge transport spacecraft slowly landed on a clearing on the planet. The huge hull of hundreds of meters long is all gray and white. Under the hull number larger than a house, the same huge hatch slowly opens. Puppet robot phalanx walked out of the transport spacecraft one after another. These puppet robots are carrying weapons. They are the core strength to stay here to the end. The Ailan Hill Empire does not have that much population, and it is wasted in such border defense wars. Most people actually have to devote themselves to the space fleet. Therefore, the less important ground defenses must be handed over to cheaper units such as demons and puppet robots. "If the enemy occupied outer space, we would have to be beaten here..." an officer said unwillingly. "We are beaten here, better than family members in the rich core galaxy!" The officer headed firmly said: "Even if we hold on for ten minutes, five minutes, our persistence is meaningful!" "As long as we can buy one more minute for your Majesty, then we will use our lives to fight for it!" On another planet, a demon general clenched his fist and shouted at the officers in front of him. "Ambush the devil dog wherever it can be ambush! Dig tunnels and plant vegetation and forests! Even if a hundred devil dogs only replace the enemy''s life, we will change too!" When he said these words, he finally found the year. When allegiance to the source of magic, that cruel tone. The tactics of demons have always been so cruel. They sacrificed demon dogs, quadruped gorillas and demon bats, even if they only slightly weakened the enemy''s combat power, they would not hesitate to invest hundreds of thousands of low-level demons! Now, it''s their turn to fight for the future of the Airanhill Empire. Therefore, the difficult demon has become a solid and reliable ally. Countless demon dogs, relying on the maneuvering of tunnels dug underground, can move forward to any position where the enemy may appear. These low-level demons can attack the invaders from all directions as long as they break through nearby exits. Cooperate with the high-level demon forces that came immediately, and the opponent will suffer huge losses as soon as they land on this planet. Like other frontline planets, this planet also has a lot of concrete fortifications. Anyway, cement is not used for the construction of battleships in the Ailan Hill Empire, so it can be used to build defensive positions. A large number of fake targets are placed in places where there are not enough troops to garrison for the time being, including cement-cast tanks and cannons that are camouflaged after wood is chopped down. In short, all planets near the border of the Ailan Hill Empire are now desperately building fortifications. The focus of the construction of the entire fortification was placed near the Higgs area that the opponent had previously attacked. "The concrete defense line composed of high-level demons is being built. We will fight side by side with the puppet troops to block the enemy from the core defensive positions!" A demon officer reported to the leader of the demons. While reporting, he pointed his finger near the tree of life. The fortifications there are now beginning to take shape, one after another, the concrete bunkers on the ground look like sesame seeds sprinkled on the hamburger. According to the terrain, the bunkers are cross-fired. Even if the bunkers come out, there will be other bunkers or defensive positions behind them. The seemingly chaotic fortifications, in fact, most of them have been carefully designed. After all, most of the demonic generals at this time have been trained on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire Army. Of course, there are still a few people who are actually the lessons learned by the Ailan Hill Empire army. The truth that only the enemy understands you always applies. After being abused countless times by the crossfire of the Ailan Hill Empire, many demons have learned nothing about this terrible firepower configuration. "In a few weeks, there will be wizards from the elven tribe who will arrive. They will use magic to expand the vegetation throughout the fortification area. At that time, the entire defense area will be shaded with trees, and there will be no traces in the sky." The demon responsible for building the entire fortification continued proudly. After smashing and covering with vegetation, the entire defense line will be integrated with nature. At that time, unless the other party has advanced investigative methods, every step forward will pay a heavy price. Regretfully, the demon complained: Because of the limited materials, we cant perform infrared concealment... this is no way, because our budget is very low, and the only material we can use is concrete. If you give him more and better materials, or give him more time, maybe this line of defense like a fortress will be built more reasonably and stronger. Unfortunately, time is limited. Everything has to be completed within half a year, and then after completion, continue to improve on the basis of the original line of defense. This is also no way. No one knows when the enemy will arrive. The construction is completed first, which is good for the organization of defense. The demon general led by ?? pressed the long sword around his waist and reminded him. "This is not the reason for your complaint. Even if we have nothing, we will fight for your Majesty to the end!" "Yes! Your lord! Even if we don''t have any weapons, we will fight for your Majesty to the end!" The demon officer immediately replied. "As long as there is a demon alive, it is impossible for the other party to approach the tree of life from the ground!" He assured with a sonorous voice with his chin open. A group of people were busy walking on the construction site with puppet robots everywhere, and soon a smooth, foundation facility appeared in front of them. This is a missile position. After it is completed, the building on the side is used to hide the missile launcher. This flat open space is used to launch missiles. Similar to this kind of air defense missile launching positions, there are as many as 70 or 80 on the entire defense line. As for whether there are so many air defense missiles, as for whether there will be air defense missiles, no one knows. However, according to the design requirements, these facilities are required. It''s another matter if you need it or not. "Did you see the anti-aircraft missile position over there? You are personally responsible for the defensive security there! If an enemy approaches, the anti-aircraft missile position cannot be threatened in any way before you die!" The confidant pointed and ordered. The demon officer who looked extremely strong knew that his life was connected with these things in front of him. He stood at attention and saluted, and the urn sounded angrily and promised: "Yes! Your lord! As long as I live, there will be no threats here! Long live the source of magic!" "Long live the empire!" The general named chief waved his hand gently, and continued on with the remaining officers. On the way, he has left many officers, and every officer has to defend a line of defense with his life. As he walked, the leader said to the remaining officers behind him: "We are here to stand, the Higgs 6 planet behind is safe! It is an important steel production base in the Higgs region. As long as it is safe, our ammunition will be continuously supplied!" Having said that, he looked at an officer in charge of coordinating transportation and supplies: "If the space fleet is damaged and the route is blocked, I will hoard weapons and ammunition on the ground that we can consume for a year! Can it be done? " "There is a quota for the deployment of materials, and I will try my best to fight for more ammunition!" The officer raised his chest and said. "Very good!" The general led by nodding nodded his head and continued to inspect the line of defense: "Before I came here, the command just confirmed by the empire center...All similar planets are based on fortresses. Name it! Here, it will be Fort No. 7 from now on!" Suddenly found that it is very comfortable to write this way, so it is not divided into chapters, hahahaha. Chapter 1502： Exaggerated production capacity Zhu 2194, another huge "spaceship" is slowly rising. It was a hundred meters long in front and back, and several stories high, and the propellers and floating magic arrays underneath were densely packed, which looked very spectacular. According to reason, at such a height, there is no need to start the propeller to help the spacecraft ascend, so this strange-looking spacecraft must carry a lot of cargo. In fact, it is true. Inside this ascending spacecraft, all of them are spoiled iron that has been simply smelted and processed. In order to enhance the strength of the battleship shell, the Ailanhill Empire used a large number of titanium alloys and pyroxene. Although these metals are rare metals in the vast universe, the overall reserves are actually not low. In the Airanhill Empire, which has countless planets as resource planets, the total amount of ore mined every day has reached astronomical levels. On the planet in front of us, in a huge open-pit mine, a super ore cutter weighing 20,000 tons is working tirelessly. This huge land monster is heavier than a car with just a track. And there are six such crawlers, and these crawlers carry a huge body! Every time this excavator travels around the pit, it takes a full 2 ??days! However, because it has a rotating cutting device that is larger than the Ferris wheel, this ore cutter can dig up 15 tons of raw ore for the Ailan Hill Empire every step it takes. These raw ore will be conveyed to the rear of the excavator and cutting machine by a conveyor belt, and then one after another huge super-load dump trucks will catch the fallen ore and transport them to the refinery. Every dump truck is as spectacular as a moving hill. A wheel has a diameter of more than 2 meters. This is far from the largest dump truck in the Ailan Hill Empire. The use of a dump truck of this size is entirely because of its relative price. It''s cheaper, and the performance is still enough. Similar to this kind of pits, there are five on this planet. The super huge pits can be seen clearly even in the low earth orbit of space. The desire of the Allanhill Empire for resources exceeds anyone''s imagination, and the speed at which resources are consumed by the Star Empire with its full capacity is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination! The dump truck will transport the ore to the refinery outside the pit. The huge crushing opportunities in these refineries first crush the original ore, smashing these ore which is not much smaller than ordinary family cars. Then, the further crushing equipment will continue to crush the ore that has been crushed, and crush them into slags that are not much larger than BB bombs. In fact, the work of smashing ore is far from over here. Such **** will be transported to the ball mill for further grinding. Yes, grind! Those huge ore the size of a car will eventually become flour-like state here! After such a magical roughing, the beneficiation work has just begun. Different metals have different physical properties. Using the principles of vibration, centrifugal floatation and even magnetic force, the metals that are really needed are screened out layer by layer, and the remaining **** is discarded. Scarce associated metals will be collected and transported to other corresponding processing plants. The remaining part is the metal to be processed on a large scale here. Soon, these metal powders will be added with some additives and placed on the rolling chain for heating. Here, the powder is heated and sintered into a state similar to a sheet of metal. Such a non-strength plate will eventually be broken by machinery, just like breaking pieces of chocolate. The fragments are finally sent to the blast furnace by the conveyor belt, where rare metals and other elements are added, and the required metal ingots are smelted by temperature. For the Ailan Hill Empire, until this time, a piece of metal material that can be used is considered to be produced. Whether it is the armor on the battleship, the steel pipe used for the artillery, or even the screws or springs, they must be produced and processed from these metal ingots with different properties. Countless metal ingots, including gold ingots, silver ingots, copper ingots, iron ingots, steel ingots, iron ingots, etc., are transported together, loaded on a spacecraft, and ascended into space. In the universe, countless transport ships gather these materials together, and then finally combine them into a brand-new Ailan Hill Empire interstellar warship! It is not just the space army that is rapidly expanding. In the past five months, the individual weapon production of the Ailan Hill Empire is the sum of the past two years! Human forces began to desperately equip electromagnetic rifles, and the eliminated assault rifles were assigned to the weaker races of the orcs, and also to some small demons. The 10mm caliber assault rifles specially made for the demons and orcs have also begun to install a large number of troops. Within a week, the Demon Clan of the Ailan Hill Empire formed 20 infantry divisions. The composition of these infantry divisions is very different from the traditional infantry divisions, because these infantry divisions are separately used for detection and detection. The enemy''s demon dog system. Purely in terms of numbers, these demon infantry divisions are the standard three regiments of 5,000 people, but counting the devil dogs, the size of the entire division is almost on par with military-level units. The devil dog can also help the demon soldiers carry ammunition and transport supplies, so it can save a lot of transportation vehicles. Therefore, apart from being equipped with weapons such as assault rifles and mortars, how do they look like a "World War I era" troops dominated by livestock transportation. The situation of the orcs is better, they dont have "partners" like demon dogs. However, whether their cars or armored vehicles have a unique design that is one size larger, it is a headache in itself. Fortunately, the Ailanhill Empire has a large armored vehicle specially designed for soldiers wearing powered exoskeleton, which can be used by the orcs. The air force is also undergoing tremendous changes. The original air force pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire, including the part they are training, are basically transferred to the space army. Therefore, all kinds of drones have begun to spread on a large scale. There is no way. Although it is still unable to perform complex air combat missions, the air supremacy on the surface of the planet is not so important now. "Hoo..." Not far away, another spaceship rose into the sky, shaking its huge body, climbing a little heavy to the top of the clouds, and finally disappeared from everyone''s sight. In the past six months or so, there have been many changes in the Ailan Hill Empire. Take, for example, the racial integration that used to be slow. Nowadays, many rare races have appeared in the civil servants of the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, the demons. It turns out that the demons are basically excluded from the circle of government officials. Although there are Mozu officials, their proportion in the circle is too low to make people stunned. Now, the number of public officials of the Demon Race has begun to increase. On the streets of many planets, you can see handsome senior Demon men wearing police costumes patrolling. At the same time, some races with a size similar to that of humans have begun to integrate into human society in large numbers. For example, the fox family is not good-looking, but because of its weakness in the orc family, the fox family has been unable to raise its head. They are now using their wisdom and good communicative skills to find a new position for themselves. If it is not uncommon to see a demon policeman on the street, then seeing a demon policeman standing next to a fox policeman, this kind of thing fully explains the problem. In today''s ruling hall, the archon may be a human being, and his secretary may be a succubus. And his ruling team is likely to be composed of two humans, a dwarf, and an elf, plus a demons and a fox. The Orcs and Dragons also appeared occasionally, and they also began to serve as officials in some localities. However, these two races are more common and still appear in the military system. In the past six months, the military department has always been a headache, and that is how to expand its army! Vagron approved 21 lieutenant general promotion reports in a week, and he may approve another 20 in the next few days. The demons expanded by 20 infantry divisions, the puppets expanded by 110 divisions, the humans expanded by 15 heavy armored divisions, 7 dwarf mixed divisions, 11 orc divisions, 2 elf divisions, and 2 dragon divisions. Just to expand so many troops, Wagron, as the deputy commander-in-chief of the three armies of the Empire, must promote and appoint 167 division commanders! This is not a joke. Promoting so many commanders in one go means promoting three times the commander, nine times the battalion commander, and 27 times the company commander! The expansion of this scale is definitely a huge challenge to the talent pool of the Alanhill Empire military. Even more frightening is that this challenge has just begun! Yes it is! This is just the beginning! The final plan of the Ailan Hill Empire is to expand at least 20,000 puppet divisions in the next two years, and ensure that one-tenth of them are heavy armored divisions! You read that right, it''s a full 20,000! The number of puppets for each division must be no less than 10,000! Because the puppets'' combat effectiveness is weak, in order to ensure the overall combat effectiveness, the number of these puppet robot divisions can only be increased. In other words, just fighting robots, the Ailan Hill Empire will produce 200 million in the next two years! If the mobilization order is still not cancelled in the third year, then this number will double again! The Ailanhill Empire will deploy 400 million puppet combat robots at the same time! No one dared to imagine how many robots would be produced if the Alanhill Empire remained mobilized in the fourth or fifth year. Because that is already an astronomical number! Maybe one billion, maybe two billion! In short, that is really enough to make your scalp numb! Dont look at the hundreds of millions that does not sound amazing, but you know, that is the increase in the number of fighting puppet robots alone! At the same time, there are logistics departments, production factories, and weapons supplies that support these billions of puppet troops, all of which can only be supported by robots. In other words, the Ailan Hill Empire will produce more than 10 billion puppet robots in the next few years! Just according to the number of people, it is equivalent to saying that all the population of the earth will be produced in three or four years! This is no joke! Of course, waiting for natural persons to reproduce and give birth to accumulate enough population, whether it is the high-ranking political circles of the Ailan Hill Empire or the military leaders, there is not enough patience. Chris also began not to talk about martial arts, in order to make up for the "shortage" of human numbers, he approved the application of cloning technology. After cloning and genetic modification, the Lanhill Empire can produce 3 million pure "cloned fighters" in the next two years. These soldiers will be added to the front-line combat troops to perform the most dangerous combat missions! They are clearly different from the cloned parent body, which is also technically mandatory. It seems that the number of these 3 million clones is not that many, but you must know that these people are pure fighters cloned specifically for war! They are not three million people, but three million soldiers who can fight! As long as these people open their eyes, they can train immediately, and they can go into battle in a short period of time! Moreover, once this cloning technology is fully released, the Ailan Hill Empire can increase the production speed of clones when needed. At that time, millions or even tens of millions of soldiers will soon be mass-produced, and then immediately put into battle. These are all preparations for the next war, and they are all the bargaining chips of the Ailan Hill Empire! No one wants to lose everything in Stud, so they must guarantee the victory of the next war! On ??Nine Nether Planet, Lu Wuyue stared silently at the puppet sitting on the top, waiting for Feng Xiaoqing to say something. Second elder Mrs. Han also did not speak, because she also knew that the current situation is actually difficult to solve. It has been half a year since the empire''s order to mobilize for war has been issued, and Jiuyou still has not been able to contribute his own strength. The two million captives of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who surrendered basically did not have any intentions to continue to fight. This problem is really a headache. The sword repairmen who have seen the powerful force of the Ailanhir Empire think that things that the Ailanhill Empire cannot handle, and they are of no avail. Although there are still some well-known swordsmen who are willing to join the army, compared to other races or other planets, this ratio really makes Lu Wuyue ashamed. So, today she called all the elders of Jiuyou, and held such a meeting, she wanted to discuss a result, so as to repay the favor of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Since I don''t speak, let me talk about it." The third elder, who had eaten well and slept well, broke the silence and said. He looked at the people, then at the saint Lu Wuyue, and volunteered: "I will take people to help, choose 1,000 Jiuyou core disciples, and then recruit 30,000 swordsmen...How about?" Chapter 1503： Invincible-class battleship In terms of combat effectiveness, the prisoners of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, or the current citizens of Jiuyou, are actually qualified fighters. With a little training, they can participate in the battle and have a strong combat effectiveness. What the Ailan Hill Empire needs to do is to find a way to arm these two million people. However, it now seems that these "ready-made" combat powers seem to be reluctant to join this Ailan Hill Empire''s arms expansion and war preparation movement. On the one hand, they did just experience a catastrophic failure just six months ago, their anti-war sentiment was serious and they lost confidence in their combat effectiveness. On the other hand, those who surrendered from the Heavenly Sword God Sect had not had time to fully integrate themselves into the system of the Ailan Hill Empire. To put it bluntly, although it is a bit embarrassing, they really haven''t considered themselves as Ailanhir people, even if the magic spar they use to practice every day is provided free of charge by the Ailanhill Empire. Some people can ignore the favors they receive, but Lu Wuyue has to consider these. Her sword repair is to move forward courageously, and what she repairs is not to owe each other. With a sigh, Lu Wuyue looked at the great elder Feng Xiaoqing who was sitting in the first place and said nothing, and said, "I''ll take someone there! Also, 30,000 is too little, according to the truth. , Even if there are 300,000 swordsmen, it''s not that many..." "I know what you think, Wuyue." Feng Xiaoqing said helplessly to Lu Wuyue: "We have been recuperating. This is actually in the interests of the Ailan Hill Empire, but now it seems that the empire has encountered Trouble, we really should do something for the empire." "So I''ll take someone to help!" The third elder said: "Great Elder, don''t worry! Even if something really happened to me, I won''t be ashamed of the Jiuyou faction!" Seeing the decisiveness of the third elder, the second elder Mrs. Han complained angrily: "How many years of hiding and evading, and finally getting a good life for half a year, is it about to start a life of turmoil again?" Lu Wuyue knew that the second elder had the idea of ??running away incognito again. Before she could say anything, Grand Elder Feng Xiaoqing said: "Escape cannot solve the problem. There used to be me and the Cambridge method, and we still have the choice to escape. Now we can escape again. Where do you go?" "So we can only fight!" Lu Wuyue said, "In the past, we evaded for our own beliefs. Now, we should repay the love of the Ailan Hill Empire and fight for them!" "We should really help, but we need to think carefully about how we can help." Feng Xiaoqing said to Lu Wuyue: "If you make random decisions, it will not help the empire, but will add chaos to the empire." "First of all, if we draw too many old Jiuyou people, the guys with crooked minds among the remaining people will start to move around." Feng Xiaoqing said: "So, how many Jiuyou disciples are drawn. A question worth studying." "If something goes wrong on the Nine Nether Planet, the empire will definitely have to devote some energy to deal with it. This is not a help, it is a mess." He said, while looking at the three elders: "We have 3000 disciples in total, you take If you go one-third, you might get into trouble." "Then...what shall we do?" Lu Wuyue felt that she went to help herself, even if she died in battle, it didn''t matter, but if she really couldn''t help and would add chaos, then it shouldn''t be too much. "I just talked to His Majesty Chris on the phone, and he gave a better opinion." Feng Xiaoqing said. "Great Elder, you said it! Now that we have a way, then we just follow their way." The third elder breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of death, or unwilling to take people out to fight. The main reason he was relieved was that he couldn''t think of a better way to solve the problem in front of him. "Also, look at the opinions of the empire. Let''s discuss how to operate." The second elder Mrs. Han put away her thoughts of continuing to run and said. "Your Majesty''s intention is to voluntarily, and to transfer prisoners from the Heavenly Sword God''s Sect... to join the second-line troops to participate in the training first." Feng Xiaoqing said of Chris'' plan: "In this way, they too It will not be too disgusting, and it is also suitable to enhance the sense of belonging of these captives." "Shameful, in the end, you still have to ask His Majesty Chris to help, to get these guys from the Heavenly Sword God Sect." Hearing Feng Xiaoqing''s words, the third elder felt very embarrassed. They should have fulfilled their promise and served the empire. As a result, now, they still need the empire''s understanding. Even they feel ashamed of themselves, let alone the idea of ??the empire. It is estimated that, apart from the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire who may still have patience, the other high-level officials are already very dissatisfied with them. "If we had one-tenth of their fierceness, they should be honest now." The Fourth Elder hummed. "What are you afraid of!" The Fifth Elder squinted at Lu Wuyue, half joking and half earnestly saying: "What a big deal, our saint will marry the emperor and become a concubine, just like the elves and demons... Dont all the debts of favor have been paid?" Lu Wuyue''s face was reddened, and she didn''t speak. She had such a temperament and couldn''t explain anything. Under normal circumstances, she just used actions to express her thoughts. But everyone knows that Lu Wuyue did not refute or express his dissatisfaction. In fact, it was already very clear. If she really didn''t have this idea, it is estimated that when the Fifth Elder teased her, her reaction was to be angry instead of blushing. "Don''t think about this kind of thing for now." Although Feng Xiaoqing has become a puppet robot, but others are so sophisticated, he naturally knows that Lu Wuyue''s "great kindness can''t be rewarded, the little girl is ready to accept it with her body". Idea. But he also knows that sending a woman to Chris at this time is really a bit of a suspicion of selling his daughter-really can''t pay the debt, how about taking the daughter to repay the debt? Look at the current imperial concubines of the emperor. In fact, each one has a deep background. Behind each one stands a large group of people, representing the interests of a group. Alicia is a demons, Andrea is an elf, Vivian represents the magic group, Jessica is the spokesperson of mortals, Luna has a military background... If Lu Wuyue marries Chris, who can she represent? On behalf of Jiuyou? The current Nine Nether Planet, who stood firmly behind Lu Wuyue, was no more than one-fifth of the people. With such an imperial concubine with no power and foundation, Lu Wuyue may not be able to stand firm on the side of the imperial imperial family except for Israel to serve people. As for things like Israel serving people... Feng Xiaoqing looked at Lu Wuyue and sighed slightly in his heart. Andrea and Alicia are really beautiful, except for Lu Wuyue''s unique temperament, she is really not as good-looking as those two "fairies". Therefore, whether it is Lu Wuyue or Feng Xiaoqing, they all know that things like "going to the palace to attend the bed" are really not as good as "going to battle to kill the enemy" to win the respect of others. "Since the empire wants us to be like this, then we will operate according to the empire''s ideas! I am the first to sign up!" Lu Wuyue said, his tone of voice cannot be changed. Her stubbornness is actually obvious to everyone, and it is precisely because of this stubbornness that she can become the strongest existence among the younger generation in the Nine Nether School at a young age. It is precisely because of her personality and such a training route that she has the possibility to succeed Feng Xiaoqing and become the first person of the new Jiuyou Sect! "Your cultivation base has increased again..." Seeing Lu Wuyue''s aura that seems to be exuding from her body, the second elder said in surprise. The Great Elder Feng Xiaoqing was already a puppet. He had no keen perception, so he couldn''t see Lu Wuyue''s changes. He heard what the second elder said, and looked a little surprised at Lu Wuyue, wanting to prove the words of the second elder. Lu Wuyue nodded slightly, and said, "I have already touched that bottleneck! If you can take that step, you can master the Cambridge Method!" "We delayed you!" Feng Xiaoqing sighed, and the words were full of love and guilt for the younger generation. He knew that if the Jiuyou Sect could provide Lu Wuyue with sufficient training resources early, with Lu Wuyue''s qualifications, she might have already achieved the kind of cultivation base she is now. It is a pity that the distressed living conditions and lack of sufficient training resources have delayed Lu Wuyue''s cultivation speed. As a result, after just settling down for half a year, with the almost unlimited spiritual stone resources provided by the Ailan Hill Empire, Lu Wuyue leaped forward across two levels and raised his cultivation base to a level stronger than that of the second elder. . "In that case, the saint Lu Wuyue, bring along the swordsmen who volunteered to join the war, join the imperial army and serve the country." Feng Xiaoqing made a decision and said to Lu Wuyue. ... The giant starring of Ailan Sirius, the capital of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the famous Morris Naval Harbor Shipyard, a huge and amazing figure, is slowly disconnecting from the connection. This super huge figure is diamond-shaped as a whole, sharp at the front and slightly thick at the back. On the huge white rhombus hull, five twin turrets with magic laser cannons are stacked on top of each other. Behind the turret is a slightly tall command bridge. On both sides and above the bridge are various types of detection sensors. Directly in front of the super huge diamond-shaped hull, under the sharp bow, there is a circular huge energy launcher. That is the most powerful weapon of the Ailan Hill Empire so far-the star destroyer! This giant cannon can gather energy together and burst out terrifying power in an instant. According to computer simulation results, it can destroy a planet and is a veritable star destroyer. The spacecraft is equipped with 20 fusion reactors, which provide energy for main guns and thrusters. If ten huge main thrusters are activated at the same time, they can provide this battleship with an ultra-high speed that is not inferior to that of a cruiser. Inside the huge hull, it can accommodate 350 crew members, 9,000 puppet robots assist in work, and there are nearly 10,000 cabins for various purposes. The upper and lower decks have a total of 25 floors, which is comparable to a small town. The main armor belt of the entire battleship is made of a few meters thick ferro-titanium alloy steel plate, and a new synthetic material is to be laid on the outside. It can be said that relying solely on this main armor belt, the defense level of the entire warship can already be a little proud. Strengthening the defense is also the valuable war experience left by the Higgs 5 battle to the Airanhill Empire. In response to the inadequate defense of destroyers, the Ailan Hill Empire carried out new weaponry innovations. The first is the temporary modification, which strengthens the front armor of the existing exploration 2 destroyers, and updates the active defense system of the battleship to strengthen the magical defense barrier. At the same time, the Violence-class cruiser has also been upgraded, and the defenses have also been strengthened. As for the new Violence-class cruisers, all production has been discontinued, and the production of more powerful and advanced Violence-class 2 space cruisers will be replaced. After half a year of hard work, the number of battleships in the hands of Lawnes can be described as a considerable number-five Invincible-class battleships, 30 Violent-class cruisers, and hundreds of modified Violent-class cruisers! The entire fleet is now basically concentrated in the core area of ??the empire. The plan of the Ailan Hill Empire is to wait for the Invincible-class battleship to reach the scale of 100 ships before setting off to the Higgs area for defense. The performance of the new Invincible-class battleship is almost perfect, so it was named the Invincible-class with high hopes. It can be said that its only drawback is that it is expensive. The cost of such a battleship is almost as high as the cost of arming the national army of the Alan Hill Empire. Of course, in terms of combat power, this warship is absolutely worthy of its high cost! With the efforts of more than 70 attitude adjustment engines working at the same time, this gray-white battleship slowly turned its hull in the sea of ??stars, aiming the bow of the ship towards the distant course. "The Invincible-class battleship No. 006 begins testing!" The captain sitting on the bridge, wearing his big brimmed hat slightly, said loudly to the men in front of him. "Weapon system testing begins! Program self-check!" A puppet robot reported. Not far away, another robot also followed the opening and shouted loudly: "Pneumatic system test begins! The program starts self-checking!" "The simulated gravity system is all normal!" The entire bridge began to hustle and bustle, and busy figures can be seen in every post. The person in charge of the power system is a fox crew member. Her voice is a bit rough. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear the voice of a woman: "The power system is working normally, and the thrust is maintained at 75%!" Accompanied by these one after another voice, as the pilot spaceship in the distance gradually accelerated, this warship left the Morris military port and flew towards the distant sea of ??stars. Chapter 1504： high As time passed day by day, it was already a year later. The mobilization of the Ailan Hill Empire continued, and countless soldiers were armed and transported to the border. Countless planets have been transformed into defensive positions, and more planets have grown into tall buildings. Because of the population explosion, many planets have begun to become prosperous, and all races have merged together, and there is a thriving scene everywhere. However, because the state of war continues, the speed of economic development has actually slowed down. Most of the means of production will eventually be assembled into military production. One after another, the Invincible-class battleships joined the sequence of the space fleet. These battleships cruising in groups along the border of the empire have become a common sight for everyone. Because of combat needs, the Ailan Hill Empire also built a large number of transport ships to carry soldiers. These transport ships are loaded with puppet robots and interstellar paratroopers, acting as mobile reinforcements with the fleet. As long as a war breaks out in any direction, these troops will rush to the war zone as soon as possible to fill the border defense line. In order to prepare for this war that does not know when or not necessarily breaks out, the wealth of Chris, the imperial royal family, has shrunk by one-third. A large amount of money has been realized into various types of warships. In a sense, the Emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire is now more like a gambler, a crazy gambler who bet on his wealth. If this war breaks out, then the royal family will become richer and stronger, and the reputation of the royal family will become even more terrifying in the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire. The royal family, which is already like a god, if it really predicted the war again and led everyone to prepare for the war, then Chris, the emperor who claimed to be a god, would not be questioned. However, if Chris guessed wrong, the war did not erupt in the end-as it is now, Chris, the founding emperor, may eventually become the first emperor of the empire to go bankrupt. "I''m exhausted!" Dessell sat down on the sofa in front of Chris, complaining somewhat prostration. He grabbed the water glass prepared for him, picked it up, and drank the Elf Moonshine with ice in it. Then he took a long breath and said, "You know, don''t you? Just now, the number of Violent-class cruisers in the Empire has surpassed that of Exploration-class destroyers!" "You now have thousands of cruisers cruising in the universe." He grabbed the wine glass innocently, and poured the wine into his glass: "Have you ever thought that waiting like this will make Are you bankrupt?" "I have thought about it, and my finances told me that the day of my bankruptcy is coming soon." Chris replied without looking up the documents in front of him. "Yeah, you know, I calculated your investment a little bit. If it were me, it is now in bankruptcy and liquidation." Desaiel pointed to himself exaggeratedly. Although he is already the prime minister of the empire, in the eyes of outsiders, the majestic him is more than 10,000 people in the empire, and it can be said that he is in the true sense of power. But in front of Chris, Desaier has always been a peer. Perhaps, only in front of Chris, he is a true "young man". Although he is thirty years old, he is still too young for an interstellar empire prime minister-after all, the empire''s deputy prime ministers are already hundreds of years old! If someone heard Desaier say this at this time, he would be surprised to the extent that his jaw would fall. If Desaier, the second richest chaebol in the empire, could say that he would go bankrupt, one can imagine what a huge sum of money it was! And such a huge sum of money placed in the imperial royal family only made Chris "feel the pressure of bankruptcy." In fact, Chris is still far from bankrupt. With such consumption, or such more and more consumption, Chris estimates that he can hold on for another three years. In other words, in the next three years, before the war breaks out, he will almost completely cool off. Of course, there is no way out, at least many people are helping him find a way, including Desaier in front of him. "Even if I add my assets, as well as the assets of the consortium and the rich who are willing to follow us, we will be able to support at most four years! In other words, after four years, we will all be bankrupt and liquidated." Desaier said. Chris was still very moved when he heard what he could say. Because although Dessell has been presiding over the economic development of the empire, he should be opposed to the imperial military policy, but as a friend of Chris, Dessell said, "Even if I was added. This shows that Desaier is still willing to take out all his assets and make a crazy gamble with Chris. Even if all the assets of Desaier are now countless times the assets of the Longtaite family back then! The line of Longtaites Patriarchs is still alive. They watched the wealth of the Longtaiite family. With the expansion of the empire, it became as numerous as the stars in the sky. It''s a pity that these wealth has nothing to do with them, because they have become vassals of Desaiel back then. "It''s not time to touch your wife." Chris made a joke and put down the file in his hand. There is no need for Desaier to keep any more wife''s books now, because he has too many wives-in the true sense, there are groups of wives and concubines, and the current harem of the imperial prime minister is more than ten times more than Chris. ! He was originally young and handsome, coupled with his amazing wealth and power, he was like a beauty harvester. Chris now has 5 sons and 4 daughters, and Dessier now has 39 sons and 22 daughters. Chris once joked that Dessier would not have enough fortune if he gave birth like this. "Just passive defense is far from enough! We sit at home and wait for the enemy to come. This is a negative response after all." Dessell shook his glass of fine wine and spoke to Chris. Admonish. "Is this what you said in your heart, or was it someone else asked you to tell me?" Chris poured himself a glass of wine, and he asked, looking at the faint brilliance of the moonlight wine that contains magical energy. Desaier laughed, shook his head and said: "You didn''t know me the first day, if it weren''t from my heart, I would definitely not tell you. Either I will suppress this matter, or they I will come to talk to you with my head." Chris nodded, and raised his glass to Dessier in a distance: "Don''t worry, I won''t let people come to me with your head." "This is really good news!" Desaier followed to a toast and drank the little wine left in the glass. After drunk the wine in his hand, he poured himself another glass. In fact, few people have been able to make Desaier drink three consecutive cups in the position of the prime minister of the empire. Under normal circumstances, as long as he said that he would not drink, no one would persuade him. However, sitting in front of Chris, Desaier still wanted to behave more naturally. He felt that he was still that young little attendant, and still the crazy businessman who had bet on his wealth. After he poured the fine wine, he continued to say to Chris: "Sit and eat the mountains and nothing is left to eat... This is not a joke, if your majesty your wealth is not enough to control the entire empire, then chaos will follow. " At this time, he was an old friend of Chris, not a prime minister of an empire. He just listened to him and then said: "We should take the initiative to find the enemy''s location, and strive to let the war break out in the enemy''s control area. This is the consistent method of the Ailan Hill Empire." "For more than a year, the empire has not carried out any external expansion. The war has not broken out, and our weapon production is still going on, which is a great consumption." Before Chris could speak, he continued. Then talk to yourself. Because of his loyalty, he has the right to speak freely before his monarch. Chris did not speak, just listened quietly there. His current role is a listener, listening to the voices of his subordinates. This time they met, it was not that two people were preparing for a meeting. This was a completely private meeting, and Chris just wanted to hear Desaier and talk about his thoughts. He is an emperor after all, and he can''t completely ignore the ideas of his subordinates. But by now, there are not many ideas of his subordinates that he can really consider. "I believe the threat you told me. Even if others don''t believe me, I believe it." He only heard that Desaier, who was still holding the glass at this time, continued: "However, believing is the same thing, how to operate Thats another matter. We cant put all our eggs in the same basket..." He is going to reveal to Chris some of the following people''s thoughts: "In fact, we need to consider too many things. Even I heard that many consortia or wealthy businessmen are considering another possibility." "Many, many possibilities." Chris smiled because he knew many things, many things Desaier wanted to tell him. As the emperor of an empire, if Chris could not control every dark corner of the empire, he might have died long ago. No one who has left his mark on the stage of history is a real idiot. Those inexplicable and stupid decisions are mostly just one-sided expressions of later generations lacking analysis of the situation at the time. Desaier nodded, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "Yes, there are many possibilities. There may not be too many choices for you, but for them, there are still many, many choices." "It''s just that they don''t know the truth, so they think that there are many choices." Chris said. He and Desaier both knew the truth about the crash of Fengling 004, so they both believed that the other party might be a powerful group. But other people didn''t know, and Chris didn''t need to let everyone live in panic. At least no one knew it was so comprehensive. Everyone just thought that the battle of Higgs 5 made the emperor vigilant. "I don''t know the truth, sometimes it''s a kind of happiness, isn''t it?" Desaier smiled bitterly and said, "At least, they are still full of hope now." "I know that the intelligence department has provided a lot of information in this regard, I just don''t want to deal with it." Chris also poured himself a glass of moonshine and said. The light blue magic light appeared so crystal clear in the wine glass, giving this drink an inexplicable sense of refinement. Desaier continued: Some of these people are actively preparing to get the most benefit after your industry collapses. Some people are actively preparing to leave a way for themselves. Chris laughed and seemed to be distracted by these things: "I really heard about it, very interesting ideas. I heard that someone is building a large enough spaceship, and if there is a problem with the empire, they will bring enough The population fled to an unknown universe." Hearing that Chris knew about this, Desaier also showed a no longer helpless smile: "Yes, they call this the final plan. It was proposed by a businessman and 20 million gold coins have been raised. ...However, this speed of raising funds is more like a scam." Chris continued to say indifferently: "Almost, if those who are willing to pay know how expensive a spaceship is, they know they might be fooled." You know, real spaceships are very expensive, and they are so expensive that it makes people desperate. Thirty million gold coins are placed in today''s Ailan Hill Empire, but it is really impossible to build a super spacecraft with amazing self-sustaining ability. This is because even a giant spacecraft with a multi-million-ton level is in fact not highly self-sustaining-it is impossible for such a spacecraft to cruise outside for a long time without the supply of resource planets. Hearing what Chris said, Desaiel asked curiously: "Then, Your Majesty, have you ever thought about the second plan after failure?" "No, actually I don''t think that this kind of escape has any effect. But I will seriously consider your suggestion. Perhaps in the case of a tight front line, I will build a spaceship and take everyone away." Reese said with a smile. Desaiel nodded and said to Chris: "I know what you think, but you don''t think you will lose at all." "Why did I lose? With so many troops and mobilization of so many star powers, if such an empire will fail, what is the meaning of my life?" Chris asked rhetorically. Without waiting for Desaiers answer, he continued: I always feel that the meaning of my existence is to lead you to glory. If we are all destined to be destroyed, then I inherited Chinas legacy and established this empire. Doesn''t make sense anymore?" "You are right, this is what we mean today!" Desaier nodded convincingly, agreeing: "Respect...our meaning!" "Respect for our victory!" Chris held up the wine glass and said to Dessell very solemnly. The two people finished drinking the glass and found that the wine bottle was empty. Chris knew that Dessell had something to say, so he took the initiative to stand up, walked to the front of the wine cabinet, and asked, "Continue drinking? " "Of course, it''s been a long time since we talked while drinking and drinking. It feels good, so... why not?" Dessell said with a little rosy face after drinking three glasses of wine. "Moonlight wine?" Chris asked. "Well, the taste I just drank is good, and you can drink this kind of vintage moonlight wine here." Desaier recalled the smooth taste just now, and said with a smile: "Even if you have money, you may not be able to Let the elves take out the best things." "Others don''t necessarily, but if you ask Andrea, it''s not a problem to get a house." Chris took out a bottle of moonshine wine from the wine cabinet, then smiled and nodded Desai with his finger. You. Dessier spread his hands and said, "I don''t want to waste the favor of the imperial concubine on drinks." "Okay, okay, can''t I say it?" Chris walked back and filled Dessier with the glass first. There are not many people in this empire who can let him take the initiative to pour wine. In addition to a few imperial concubines, it is estimated that there are still a few veterans who can let Chris pick up the wine bottle. Desaier did not panic, but said to Chris: "I will pour the rest, or I will have no face to continue drinking." "Okay!" Chris didn''t pretend, just a word back to Desaier. Then Desaier continued to talk about the topic he came here to talk to Chris: "If you want to continue to maintain this state, the best way is to expand the territory of the empire and use these new outer star regions as a The payment will be repaid to the consortium that provided the materials." This is the purpose of his visit this time, and he hopes that Chris will choose some safer ways to tide over possible crises: "This is more reasonable than constantly using state treasury funds..." "You know, once a war breaks out, the land outside the defense line may become a piece of scorched earth." Chris said to Desaiel. "Yes, I know." Desaiel nodded: "I also know that you have always been a benevolent monarch in your heart. This has never changed." Without waiting for Chris to speak, he went on to say: "In fact, we can use a more cruel way to treat these guys who are not treasonous, but who are always ready to move." "It sounds pretty bloody." Chris motioned to Desai to continue. Desaier did not continue to circle the bend, and made his debut: "We can sell the land outside the core defense line of the empire, throw all these planets out, and let those guys eat it!" "If the enemy comes, they are the eyes outside our defense line, our buffer zone, and they can buy us enough time." He enumerated the advantages of doing so: "These outer planets can provide early warning and allow We prepare ahead of time...with only a small loss, we can eliminate the factors of instability and increase our chances of winning the war." As he said, he stretched out his second finger: "And if the enemy does not come, they can also get the benefits, and your economy will continue to be maintained and will not collapse." "It sounds good, but you and I both know that the enemy will definitely come. By that time, we will lose part of our manpower and national strength first because of today''s compromise!" Chris said. He put down his wine glass, and without waiting for Desaiers persuasion, he continued to speak: "You know! After exhausting all my strength, I still cannot guarantee the victory of the next war! If some resources are wasted, I am afraid of losing. When I lose the war, I will regret it and will not be reconciled!" "Your Majesty!" Desaier drank the wine in the glass again, and the glass slammed on the desk with a crisp sound. Then he spoke, admonishing Chris: "Some people keep it, and the success is more than failure... Throwing them out as cannon fodder is the best choice!" "What you said, I didn''t think about it." Chris also drank the moonshine in the glass, put the glass down, folded his hands and said to Dessell: "Perhaps, I should take everything we know, Announce it to the masses and let them make their own choices." "It''s useless! Your Majesty! You should be very clear, even if everyone knows the truth, someone will still make a different choice." Desaier shook his head and said, "This is a gamble! You and me, and us The followers of, blocking the outbreak of war... Then naturally, someone will gamble on the probability that the war will not break out." He stretched out his hand and pointed at the top of his head: "Do you know how much more money they will make once the war does not break out? They will control countless planets, control more economic regions, and become richer, too? More powerful!" "At that time, your prestige has declined, and your wealth has shrunk significantly. They may even take the opportunity to take control of the entire empire and make you a puppet emperor!" Desaier pointed to himself: "And me and Wagron and others will all become gamblers who lose the gambling and be expelled from the power center of the empire." Chris nodded, understanding Desaier''s words very well: "What you said makes sense, so I should give up these lunatics and let them now have the opportunity to open up those overseas star regions?" "Yes, I think you can sell those areas, let them taste the sweetness, and use their money to support the empire''s expansion and preparation for war." Desaier filled himself and Chris with wine. Chris thought of an "enhanced version" of this plan, and he also said: "Well, I will do it more ruthlessly... Let them go abroad to develop new star domains, but I only approve puppet robots to leave the country. !" Dessier was taken aback when he heard Chris'' thoughts, and then he decisively gave a thumbs up, expressing a five-body throw at Chris: "High! Really high!" ------- First make up a part, continue tomorrow. Chapter 1505： game "Master Sorens! There is great good news to tell you." In the depths of the universe, in the darkness, a voice was somewhat pleasant, and said in a hoarse and distorted voice. In the darkness, four eyes opened one after another, and the huge body twisted: "I can''t wait to destroy our target. At this time, what news is worthy of being called good news?" "Perhaps, during the long journey back to revenge, we have snacks to eat and games to play!" In the darkness, the voice floated back and forth, but when this voice said these words, the excitement was still audible. from. "Okay. Let''s talk about it and see if it brings me up." Sorens'' voice sounded again, echoing in the empty darkness. "A guardian spacecraft found a planet destroyed by a virus on its way to confluence!" The voice in the darkness said excitedly. "Oh? This is really good news!" Sorens didn''t expect such a surprise, and his voice was obviously higher: "It''s an exciting discovery, very good! Really good!" "What is the threat level of the other party?" Sorens then asked, "It would be great if we could warm up in advance." "It''s a pity! Lord Sorens, from the threat, the other party may not even have the qualifications to make us serious." The voice said with a smile. "Well then! It seems that this game won''t make people very enjoyable." Sorens said with some dissatisfaction. Then, his voice continued to echo in the darkness: "Let the thirty Guardian spacecraft and two Arbiter spacecraft that are close to the target area act together! Exterminate these germs! The war has begun! Hahahaha!" Accompanied by his laughter, the weird warship that was flying fast along the route in the distant universe suddenly began to decelerate, turn, and flew in the other direction. On a sunny morning, the pavilions, terraces and pavilions of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were shrouded in a fairy atmosphere. Dao Zhong''s majestic voice struck one after another, and the low-level swordsman in a white sword robe was sweeping the long stone steps with a broom. This is an ordinary morning. Floating in the open space of the sword''s edge in the sky, groups of swordsmen are communicating the aura between heaven and earth, allowing their flying swords to be bathed in the morning light. They breathed, and accompanied by the sound of the melodious Taoist bell, the sword robes full of immortality drifted in the morning breeze, making the swordsmen sitting cross-legged look otherworldly. "A stick of incense burning and mist lingering, three souls and seven souls rushing into the sky..." An old swordsman stroked the flying sword across his knees with both hands, chanting in a low voice with vicissitudes of life. The swordsmen sitting in front of him, along with their teacher, closed their eyes as if asleep, and chanted rhyming scriptures in a low voice. In the corridor, Shenzong''s suzerain was anxious and walked forward first, behind him, the five elders and the fourth elders followed. "Tell me from the beginning! What happened!" The voice of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was cold, as if something major happened. For so long, what he has been worried about is that the Ailan Hill Empire has found the specific location of the Shenzong sect. Because he, the fourth elder and the fifth elder all knew clearly that if the other party found out where the sect was, they would definitely fight over and continue the war with Shenzong. Before, the Heavenly Sword God Sect was eager for war, because all people who benefited from war would instinctively yearn for war. This time the Heavenly Sword God Sect was obviously unable to gain an advantage in the war against the Ailan Hill Empire, so the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was very unwilling to be discovered by the Ailan Hill Empire this time. He wakes up every day, afraid that someone will tell him that the enemy has come. And what the Heavenly Sword God Sect has been doing for so long is also preparing for the next war. Among the many worlds controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has relaxed the selection conditions, allowing more people to join the ranks of cultivation. Just this one move has added hundreds of millions of soldiers to the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Arming these new swordsmen has become the top priority of the Heavenly Sword God Sect for more than a year. As a powerful sect, a powerful force that controlled many "worlds", the Heavenly Sword God Sect was naturally unable to sit still. In one year, countless skilled craftsmen in the sect have imitated the weapons and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire and created many new weapons. For example, a simplified AK-47 assault rifle that can only fire continuously, and the corresponding bullets, was developed by Shenzong. The reason is actually very speechless, that is, the weapons produced by the Ailan Hill Empire that year, the quality is not up to the standard, the make up, and the simple structure are all eliminated to the puppet combat robot at that time. As a result, these puppet combat robots equipped with AK-47 and other weapons that are simple and easy to produce were sent to the Hope 2 planet and participated in the battle with the Heavenly Sword God Sect. But in the end, the combat effectiveness of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is limited, and most of the weapons that can be captured and captured are such things that are easy to produce. Under the circumstances, these simple weapons also fell into the hands of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and it also gave the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s skilled craftsmen the possibility to imitate these weapons. In the past, in order to maintain the status of swordsman, the Heavenly Sword God Sect generally rejected this kind of strange skill. But now, in order to prepare for the future war with the Ailan Hill Empire, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has begun to relax the restrictions on these crafts. With the support of Shenzong, craftsmen can confidently and boldly develop some new technologies. The Heavenly Sword Shenzong with many worlds will eventually have a certain industrial production capacity. Of course, this kind of industrial production capacity is really inadequate compared to the Ailan Hill Empire. However, compared with the previous Heavenly Sword God Sect, the new weapons brought about by these industrial developments have indeed enhanced the fighting power of the Sect. As a result, after a year of unremitting efforts, some of the key weapons, such as the AK-47 assault rifle, were copied by the Zongmen and installed in many troops. And the Heavenly Sword God Sect, which was operated by the Ailan Hill Empire once, now began to pay attention to command and dispatch. They deliberately cultivated some talents and consciously prepared for the war. But Sect Master Shenzong, who had just relaxed a little, finally had a good sleep for two days, and just this morning, he heard a shocking news. Chapter 1506： Disappeared corpse "Sect Master! Just an hour ago, there was a monster outside the sect that could speak words!" The Fifth Elder said with a pale face. Mentioning this matter, he had to remember the strange phenomenon he had just seen with his own eyes. "That monster is very powerful. We have never seen anything like this." The Fourth Elder also followed, talking about the ugly head he had seen before. Everything they just saw seemed to challenge their common sense. In the past so many years, the fifth elder of them almost immediately followed the fourth elder''s words: "That thing suddenly appeared in a small village under our mountain." "Then, that monster slaughtered the entire village! Said it was a slaughter... it, it turned out to be..." The fourth elder also continued to speak, continuing to speak eagerly. "Okay! Open your mouth a monster, shut your mouth a monster, first tell me what exactly it is!" The Sect Master of Shenzong was already a little impatient, and flicked his sleeves. Two people immediately look at me, and I look at you, no longer rushing to talk. Then, the five elders organized the language, and then continued: "That thing is a head taller than a normal person. It has a strong body and almost the same size as a person. However, it has four arms, two on the shoulders and two on the normal. position!" A person with four arms, even if it looks like a human, is definitely not a normal person. It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that it is a monster. "What''s more, the monster is extremely ugly. It seems that all the facial features are twisted and crowded together. It can be described as scary." The Fourth Elder also added. "The two arms above can spray out black auras, and that thing explodes when touched. It''s very terrifying!" The Fifth Elder said again. In the current Heavenly Sword God Sect, internal fighting is no longer the main theme. Now the enemy, with the pressure of the Ailan Hill Empire, everyone''s food looks much better. Sect Master Shenzong looked at the fourth elder, and the fourth elder immediately said, "As soon as it appeared, it attacked the village... the whole village was eaten by it! It really was!" "Since the entire village is gone, how do you know it was eaten by it?" Sect Master Shenzong frowned and asked. "Later we found blood stains, and the swordsman who went to destroy this monster was eaten a lot by him..." The Fourth Elder quickly replied. Because the Fifth Elder did not get the permission of the Sect Master, although he wanted to speak for a little sense of existence, he did not dare to stand there, and stopped talking. "..." He covered his mouth, the Sect Master of Shenzong was full of disgust. This clean morning, such an unexpected event, made him even less interested in eating. People cannibalism, even when the evil spirits of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were the heaviest, they wouldn''t be brought to the table. As the Sect Master of Shenzong, even if the elders are too fascinating, it makes him very disgusting, not to mention a real cannibalism. However, because he was accustomed to the actions of the Supreme Elder, the Sect Master of Shenzong just felt "a bit disgusting." "Sect Master! Later, our lecturer led the swordsman to check and encountered this monster! It is laying eggs!" He did not want to listen to the fourth elder''s report, so he looked at the fifth elder again, and the fifth elder saw the opponent''s vote. The gaze that came, immediately clasped his fists and said. "Lay an egg?" This news made the Sect Master of Shenzong a little surprised again, and he subconsciously repeated one sentence, some of whom didn''t know how to describe this matter. "Yes! The monster is laying eggs! When the lecturer led people over, it was indeed laying eggs!" The Fifth Elder lowered his head and said. In fact, when he got the news, it surprised him, and what surprised him even more was that the egg hatched quickly, and a little monster broke out of its shell. Although the little monster was also difficult to entangle, it was not as ferocious as the big monster. Several swordsmen worked together to kill the cub of the monster. "Then what?" Sect Master Shenzong continued to ask. At this moment, he already had some ominous premonitions, for him, this was probably caused by the Ailan Hill Empire. After all, there are so many incredible strange things in that mysterious country. There are puppets that can fight, and some elite warriors in heavy armor. Of course, there are people who have seen a monster like a mountain appear on the battlefield (Dragon King), so it is not surprising that a smaller monster is created. For the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, this is a bit uncomfortable. The other party may have discovered the existence of the sect, and the war may break out soon. "Then, the lecturer who went to check, brought people and fought with the monster. The monster vomited, claiming to be the''watcher'', and wanted to wipe us all out..." The Fifth Elder continued to report to him in the morning. Heard the news. "Will we all be wiped out?" The Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was taken aback, and seemed to feel that something was wrong again - as for what was wrong, he couldn''t tell. In short, he felt that this kind of remark did not resemble the style of the Ailan Hill Empire, even if the other party sent a dead man to deliver the letter, it would not only leave such nonsense. "Yes, the monster''s original words were,''You are a virus and must be eliminated! You shouldn''t exist in this world!''" The Fifth Elder showed disdain, but his tone was full of solemnity. No way, because this thing that happened in their world early this morning was really incredible, so he had to treat it more carefully. "So arrogant?" The Sect Master didn''t know whether he should let out a sigh of relief, or should he become more nervous: the other party may not be a messenger sent by the Ailan Hill Empire, but it may come from another "Blessed World" they don''t know. "The other party has arrogant capital! That egg-laying monster, with its hands spouting energy, killed dozens of our swordsmen, and was eventually chopped off his head." The Fifth Elder said. "It''s not that powerful..." Hearing that the opponent had only killed dozens of swordsmen, he was killed. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect sneered and expressed disdain for the monster''s arrogance. He has become accustomed to facing some strong men in the world, and some of those strong men can even face tens of thousands of swordsmen alone, so the monster in front of him is not enough for fighting. "But. Sect Master... the monster''s corpse... disappeared a little bit after not long after death!" The Fifth Elder said strange things. ------- Long Lings family has something to do today, so I will postpone the change until tomorrow. Im sorry. Chapter 1507： Boring game In broad daylight, for a moment, the Sect Master felt that his back was a little cold-is this telling a ghost story? Good corpse is gone? He wanted to scold the Fifth Elder, but when the words came to his lips, he felt that he couldn''t utter the scolding again. The Fifth Elders can say such things, it shows that this matter is 80% true. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because the other party didn''t need to report a vain thing, let alone the Four Elders by his side, he didn''t need to engage in such a play. Since the matter is true, there is no need for him to scold him. Even if this kind of thing sounds like nonsense, if it happens, just think of countermeasures honestly. Just when he was about to continue to say something, a swordsman hurried in, clasped his fists and panted and reported: "Zong, Sect Master...it''s not good, the big thing is not good!" Sect Master Shenzong''s brows wrinkled again, he looked at the swordsman, snorted and dragged a long tone to his mouth and yelled: "Calm! Just say anything, panic?" The swordsman hurriedly lowered his head, adjusted his aura, and then he said with a trembling trembling: "Hey, report, report to the lord... Heaven, there are many meteors falling from the sky, the people in the sect are panicked, and no one knows that it happened. whats the matter." "Meteor?" The fifth elder raised his head and looked at the fourth elder beside him in surprise. He and the Fourth Elder are both people who have returned from the battlefield of Planet Hope 2, and naturally they have no good impression of meteors. You know, in the war that has just passed more than a year, whenever there are meteors in the sky, the Heavenly Sword God Sect will not have any good fruits. Those weapons that fell from the sky were like nightmares, torturing all the frontline swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect at that time. Now, such a meteor suddenly appeared in the sky where the sect was located, and the hearts of the five elders were immediately covered with a shadow. The fourth elder''s face was also very ugly. He walked to a window, stretched out his hand to open the pane, and saw that in the distant sky, dense meteors were passing across a sky with few clouds. "Is that the empire called Ailan Hill who came here?" Sect Master Shenzong clenched his fists and asked with gritted teeth. The fourth elder shook his head and said: "I''m not sure yet! It looks very similar, but it''s hard to say now." This kind of scene awakened a bunch of bad memories, and these memories made him feel a kind of discomfort. "Come here! Go and see what has fallen! Immediately...immediately!" The Fifth Elder said with a sullen expression. Several swordsmen guarding the side quickly turned around and ran out. And the sound of the melodious Dao Bell striking still echoed inside and outside the sect. At the same time, the old man sitting in the gloomy cave among the mountain peaks slowly opened his eyes. His dim and godless eyes looked in the direction of the cave entrance: "The old man dares to be so arrogant before he is dead? Don''t you put the old man in his eyes at all? Huh, huh!" He murmured, stood up, and walked to the entrance of the cave with his hands on his back. The entrance of the cave is still bright, and the sun still fills the earth. When the elder Taishang walked out of the cave, a huge spike-like object was inserted in a field. In the nearby wheat field, sweepers with four arms slowly stood up and raised their heads. "Boom!" A sweeper spotted the distant target and exploded a cloud of black energy. This cloud of energy blew away the distant house. The cracked stone wall flew into the air, falling down and crashing into the air. The ground was broken into pieces. "Offensive! Destroy all viruses for the world!" One of the sweepers commanded loudly. Hearing this order, the other sweepers began to take action. These soldiers ran fast in the field, and instantly rushed out of the edge of the wheat field. "Who are you guys who dare to make trouble in the realm of the Heavenly Sword God Sect?" A swordsman who came to see these monsters asked with a pale face. "We... are the guards... are responsible for maintaining the safety of the entire world! You are the virus that destroys this world!" A Sweeper soldier replied in that disturbingly distorted voice. While answering, he had aimed at the swordsman in the distance with one of his arms, and then shot out, the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was caught off guard and was swallowed by the explosion. "Wow!" Beside the swordsman, another high-ranking swordsman''s flying sword flew out like lightning, and a sword pierced the Sweeper soldier''s chest. The Sweeper who was attacked fell down, but more Sweepers followed and fired, swarms of black energy swallowing the dozens of practicing swordsmen who came over. "Boom!" It was another huge explosion. On the edge of the black smoke rising from the explosion, a disciple of Shenzong who had not yet died slowly opened his eyes. He was already seriously injured, and finally saw everything around him clearly, and saw a terrifying-looking monster lying next to him, gnawing on his broken arm. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He wants to struggle, wants to leave this terrifying place, but his body is already unable to move at this moment. "Waste! A bunch of wine sacs and rice bags!" The Fifth Elder did not give face, and sprayed directly. After spraying this sentence, before he continued to show his might, a flying boat that had just arrived in midair was hit by a cloud of black energy. Countless fragments. In the shocked eyes of everyone, above the sky, a strangely shaped thing quickly passed in front of everyone. "What is that thing?" Seeing the thing flying across the sky, the Fourth Elder asked in shock. He had seen some aircraft in the Ailan Hill Empire, but the things in front of him were completely different in style from the aircraft he had seen. The airplanes of the Ailan Hill Empire always had a comfortable, tough and beautiful appearance, but the black thing in front of them seemed to be flying horizontally in the sky like an I-character. This weird thing has two black barrels on one side, and two gas-jetting power devices at the tail, swiftly flying across the sky, and the noise is sharp as if something is howling. In everyone''s eyes, the thing flying in the sky, after making a big circle in the distance, came back. It dived quickly, hitting the ground with pairs of black energy. "Boom! Boom!" On the ground, the explosion suppressed many flying boats that had just landed, and some swordsmen had just walked out of the flying boat and were killed by the explosion. The Fourth Elder had a gloomy expression, and he stretched out a finger to the weird thing flying in the sky. In the next second, a radiant giant sword condensed behind him, and then the giant sword rushed straight into the sky and hit the fast target. It was too late to say that it was fast, between the electric light and flint, the radiant flying sword hit the target, the huge explosion spread in the sky, the aircraft that was hit shattered and disintegrated, and disappeared. "Long live Shenzong!" On the ground, a swordsman saw the weird enemy above his head being destroyed, waved his fists excitedly, and cheered loudly. The inspired Shenzong swordsmen have also begun a new round of counterattack. Countless swordsmen have moved forward bravely, seemingly able to drive these monsters to an end. At the other end of the battlefield, a sweeper saw an explosion in the sky and spoke calmly, as if reporting to his officer: "A Prowler was shot down!" "Send more troops! We don''t have time to waste on the game. On the other side, the name of the Ailan Hill Empire... is our biggest goal!" Another voice echoed in the ears of the sweeper, this sweeper The person nodded, and then slightly tilted his head towards the waiting army. "Send more Prowler fighters! Destroy the airpower of those viruses! Let the Destroyer join the battle! Don''t waste time!" The Sweeper continued to command while following the other Sweepers to the battlefield. "Destroyer is dispatched!" A stubborn voice sounded, and the roots of those spikes that fell to the ground, a huge insect-like thing with a heavy armor crawled out of the ground. It is a little bigger than a tank, about three meters high and ten meters long, with ten thick legs supporting the body on both sides, and it acts like an insect crawling. On its back, it is carrying a thick "barrel". Compared with the two upper limbs of the sweeper, the volume of the barrel is even greater. At least, from the appearance, it is a cockroach carrying a weapon, or a tank with many legs! One prowler followed by one took off from the ground, and the shrill cry echoed across the sky again. These prowlers passed the sweepers on the ground, the huge destroyers, and shot out black energy, intertwined with the masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect flying in the sky. Before the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect cheered and counterattacked, more sweepers joined the battle. On the battlefield, the Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman, who had an absolute advantage in number, began to become passive in an instant. In the higher sky, countless meteors fell like raindrops, and the enemy''s reinforcements seemed to have arrived. Seeing more and more meteors in the sky, the sweepers began to roar. They charged forward while firing, and soon they were fighting with their opponents. Before the four elders had time to show off that they killed the enemy in the sky with a single blow, they discovered that in the sky on the other side, a dozen of the same targets had rushed out of the horizon. He frowned, feeling more and more that these numerous enemies were the vanguard troops sent by the Ailan Hill Empire. Although the five elders felt that the style was different, they gradually felt that these monsters, which seemed to be mass-produced in a mold, were more and more similar to the style of the Ailan Hill Empire. Ever since, he stood beside the four elders, half guessing and half confident, and said: "It looks like an enemy carved out of a mold, and it resembles the style of the Ailan Hill Empire!" "I think so too, I''m afraid the **** from the Ailan Hill Empire really hit it!" The Fourth Elder gritted his teeth with hatred. On the flank, on a battlefield repeatedly contested, before several Heavenly Sword God Sect''s swordsmen had time to sort out the corpses of their companions, they saw a huge monster rushing towards them. The monster has many legs and crawls quickly on the ground. Just when these swordsmen were about to attack, the barrel on its back shot out a cloud of black energy. This group of black energy is much greater than the energy produced by the sweeper, and the explosion is also much more shocking. The black smoke soaring into the sky, the shock wave blasted everything around. Just like an earthquake, the earth trembled, and for a moment, there was only a buzzing sound in everyone''s ears. "Om..." A swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect shook his head, squinting his eyes, trying to distinguish the direction in the dust that was raised by the explosion. He looked at the left for a while, and the right for a while, but he didn''t find a companion who stood up for a while. The white sword robe that was neatly arranged on weekdays was already in tatters at this moment. Hanging on his body, he has long lost the free and easy handsomeness of the past. Finally, he found a vague figure in the churning smoke. He took a closer look, but found that the figure seemed to have four arms! Subconsciously, he wanted to urge his flying sword, but at this moment he discovered that the induction between himself and the flying sword seemed to have been cut off. He looked down, and just saw the broken flying sword inserted in the soft soil, which had long lost its agility in the past. When he raised his head again, an ugly face was already close at hand. With a somewhat teasing tone, I only heard the sweeper in front of me asking in a hoarse voice: "What are you looking for?" Before the swordsman could answer, the sweeper in front of him bit the swordsman''s face in one bite, and the screams echoed throughout the position. More sweepers crossed the position and rushed farther. Countless sweepers penetrated the Tianjian Shenzong''s defense line from another direction, more meteors began to fall from the sky, and more spikes stuck on the ground. Accompanied by the screaming noise that made people stand upright, more Prowler fighters rose into the air, and a larger aircraft flying in the sky gradually rose in the middle of a group of Prowlers. On the ground, one after another Destroyer appeared in the Sweeper''s ranks, and the Guardian''s army became more and more, more and more complex, more and more... powerful. "Is the game fun?" In the distant space, at the core of a super fleet that is so large that it cannot see its end, the familiar, uneasy, hoarse and distorted voice sounded again in the pervading darkness. "It''s boring... Their combat power is too low, so low that it makes people uninteresting." Sorens replied unhappily. The clearing of the Heavenly Sword God Sect went very smoothly, and even if he didn''t take it seriously, the opponent''s resistance had already begun to collapse. The hoarse voice also seemed very pleasant: "This is just an entertainment during our long journey. Don''t be so lost! Maybe there will be other discoveries." "Anyway, I''m very happy to have such a pastime." Sorens replied absently. "What are you thinking?" The hoarse voice didn''t seem to be going to end the conversation, and continued to ask. "I''m thinking, the civilization that claims to be the Ailan Hill Empire. They are much more powerful than the worms in front of them. They can actually destroy our three Guardian ships!" Solrance replied. The voice said confidently, Its not uncommon to destroy the three Guardians. Its okay. We still have the Adjudicator and the World Destroyer... No one can escape the chase of the Guardians, after all. , We are the masters of the universe!" "I never doubted this! We are the masters of this universe!" Thorens said firmly. "Then, let us destroy the civilization of the Ailan Hill Empire! Eliminate these guys that endanger the order of the universe, and continue the glory of the Guardian for thousands of years!" The voice followed with high interest. -------- Make up more and more up~~ Hey Chapter 1508： Shenzongs counterattack On the battlefield where the situation seems to be getting more and more passive, the fifth elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect looked at the swordsman who had fallen in front of him with a gloomy expression, and asked coldly: "What did you say? The encirclement on the other side was breached? What was the breakthrough? Mean? What do you mean?" The swordsman also looked very embarrassed, and seemed to have encountered some troubles along the way before returning here. There were some cuts on his clothes, and some blood stains could be seen inside. It should have been scratched by fragments raised by the explosion, but they were not fatal. The swordsman bowed to the ground and wailed: "Elder...Elder! I don''t know what happened. It was just someone who told me that a village in the north was suddenly attacked. People who just rushed over there. , It was defeated directly!" "Asshole! Let Elder Shen quickly take someone to reinforce! Go! Thousands of people are so confused and rout, all rubbish! Rubbish!" The fourth elder was taken aback, and quickly ordered the people around him to convey to the nearby area. command. Although the defense line to the north is not as important as this one, it is also part of the encirclement circle. After being torn through such a hole, it is obvious that the encirclement circle may have been damaged. What worries the four elders even more is that these monsters are obviously going to eat people, and those occupied areas are obviously going to lose a large amount of population. These, especially those who can settle down in the world of the sect, even if they are just mortals, they have a background and a foundation. For example, these mortals might be the relatives of a lecturer, or the descendants of a certain high-level swordsman, or the ancestors of some swordsmen. If there is a problem with these villages or portals, many swordsmen or lecturers will have to fry the pot-this anger or resentment, whether it is the chief elder or the second elder, can not afford it. "Are you missing a village or a few?" The first response of the Fifth Elder was that there should be rescues in the north, and he should rush to the rescue. "I don''t know! Elder! I don''t know! When I came back, our side was already in chaos." The swordsman cried and pointed to the north, and said a desperate conclusion. He seemed to be recalling the scene at the time and reported: "Lecturer Tang was sending people to a nearby village to reinforce the defense there. As a result, before everyone set out, they were attacked by some monsters." "There are explosions everywhere, and screams everywhere! Lecturer Tang grabbed me in the chaos and asked me to send the news here..." He said as he wiped the tears from his face. "Lecturer Tang... that''s all near Xiahe Village..." Looking at the map, the Fifth Elder''s face instantly turned pale. The enemy has already occupied the vicinity of Xiahe Village, which means that the encirclement to the north has been completely broken through. The plan of the Heavenly Sword God Sect to contain these monsters is also equivalent to a complete failure. He is now taking people to the north, and it is estimated that he can only clean up the stall a little bit, and he can''t immediately plug this huge gap. "Our people in the north are defeated. It''s hard to say what is going on in the south." The Fourth Elder frowned and said. Their side is the frontal main line of defense, because their side is the closest to the Immortal Mountain Sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. So they can get the fastest reinforcements, and the swordsmen who come from the reinforcements generally have higher cultivation bases. Even so, they are struggling to support, because the combat power invested by the other party is getting stronger and stronger. A huge multi-legged monster that makes the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder feel slightly tricky, and ordinary flying swords can''t hurt it. Most of the time, it needs a lecturer or a magic weapon to be able to destroy it. But such magical weapons, including the auras accumulated by the lecturer, are quite precious combat power, and they are consumed in this way at the beginning of the battle, which really makes the many swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect feel a little bad. They are not the Ailan Hill Empire, they can squander their weapons at will with their full capacity. Most of the weapons in their hands are wealth accumulated over a long period of time. The Heavenly Sword God Sect, which has not completed its industrial accumulation at all, requires a long period of time to make each magic weapon before it can exert its power in battle. It is precisely because of this that the fourth and fifth elders brought reinforcements in the battle on the frontal defense line, but they could barely maintain the situation. But their ability to support it does not mean that swordsmen in other directions can also withstand the enemy''s attack. "Fifth elders, you can take someone to the south to take a look! If there are troubles on both sides, if we continue to stick to it, it will be meaningless." The fourth elders looked at the distance and were still fighting vigorously. On the battlefield, I continued to ask the Fifth Elders nervously. He had seen the scene of the Elanhill Empire attacking, and the scene in front of him was indeed more and more like the war he didn''t want to recall. Countless enemy troops rushed into the seemingly fragile line of defense in front of him, and it seemed that the land under his feet was about to change hands in a few minutes. "Elder! Fourth elder! Fifth elder! It''s not good, the big event is not good!" Another swordsman who reported the funeral rushed to the high ground, bowed down in front of the two people, and shouted loudly. "Why it''s not good again? You group of wine pouches and rice bags...what are you messing up with?" The fourth elder yelled loudly, becoming angry. The swordsman who came to report the funeral hurriedly lowered his head, but the bad news in his mouth was also said: "Ammunition... ammunition is almost gone! The amount of reserves in the sect is limited, what should be done?" Originally, the Tianjian Shenzong that imitated the AK-47 assault rifle was a backward production system based on hand workshops. If they are imitating 98K or other firearms, they might be more suitable for them. But the problem is that the weapon they seized on the battlefield was an assault rifle, and there was no alternative but to imitate this weapon. The burst of assault rifles consumes ammunition, which can be said to be a nightmare for the handicraft production system. After accumulating ammunition for more than a year, he was just squandered by a group of Shenzong disciples who were extremely nervous facing the monsters. Although some semi-automated production equipment for waterwheel power or Lingshi power has been developed in the past year or so, the use of these equipment to produce bullets is still a drop in the bucket. To be able to supply thousands of ammunition for assault rifles, it must be the full production capacity of the bullet factory in the true sense. This is the most important reason why Chris first deployed the 98K bolt-action rifle instead of jumping to the AK-47. Think about it. In 1940, Japan also gave up submachine gun equipment because the production of bullets could not keep up with the pace of demand, not to mention that the degree of industrialization was not as good as that of Japan''s Heavenly Sword Shenzong. "I''m just going to take a look at the south, what can I do?" The Fifth Elder sighed and asked helplessly. The fourth elder''s face was pale, and he knew that it seemed that there was nothing to do now. So he gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and said: "For the present, you and I can only join forces to break through the enemy from the front, defeat the frontal enemy, and then go north to chase and kill those monsters!" This is also the tactic that the Heavenly Sword God Sect can choose so far, the most likely to defeat the enemy in front of him. The four elders, who had been forced to this level, had already moved in their hearts to want to fight to the death here. Because he knew in his heart that facing such an enemy, if he couldn''t win now, he wouldn''t have the possibility of a comeback after the opponent occupied more and more places. "I''m afraid that with your and my strength, you can''t defeat the enemy in front of you!" The Fifth Elder looked at the sect disciple who was passively beaten in the distance, and sighed worriedly. He didn''t refuse, because he knew what the Four Elders said now was indeed the best choice. Although selfish, although forming cliques, the five elders are now thinking about a question that he has never thought about: if the Shenzong is defeated and the sect is destroyed, he has done countless evil things in his life. , What''s the point? If he is no longer the fifth elder of Shenzong, he can only watch the Zongmen''s foundation ruined, what is the meaning of his life. While thinking about such issues, he instinctively did not reject the suggestions of the four elders. Because he seemed to feel the same way, knowing that the four elders at this moment had the same thoughts as him. A smell called despair spread in the nose of the fifth elder, and even made his eyes very uncomfortable. He felt his eyes want to cry, but he couldn''t condense the teardrops dry. At this moment, the four elders also sighed in their hearts. If they knew this before, why bother? In order to climb to where he is today, he exhausted his mind to do all the consciences, but in the end, it seemed that everything was nothing but nothing. When an enemy more powerful than Shenzong came to kill, everything was just a passing moment, and everything seemed to be no longer so important. What about the elders? The three elders and seven elders, the current five elders and their own four elders, don''t they still have to fight the powerful enemy? It''s just that the meaning of my life''s intrigue has become a bitter joke. Both people had mixed feelings in their hearts, glanced at each other, and then both saw their own embarrassment in each other''s eyes. "Let the two of us go through it!" The Five Elders arched their hands, jumped up first, and began to attack the sweeper army in the distance. The fourth elders also followed, and the two people were as fast as lightning, and instantly slammed into the attacking group of sweepers with four arms. The flying swords of the two of them rushed like meteors, surrounding them, harvesting those sweepers who hadn''t recovered. The sharp flying sword flicked gently, and several sweepers'' arms were cut off. The other flying sword is as light as a ghost, flying up and down in the crowd, taking the head like a game. And while the Fifth Elder kept harvesting the enemy''s life with his flying sword, three giant swords gleaming with golden light condensed behind him. With a loud shout, the three giant swords flew out and hit the ground nearby, directly setting off a huge explosion. Where the shock wave hit, the sweepers and soldiers suddenly turned on their backs, and even some sweepers near the explosion area were torn into pieces by the explosion. The fourth elder stood behind the fifth elder, with great luck, the three flying swords that were also shining light flew out in three ways, and the left and right flying swords also penetrated into the crowd of sweepers, causing an explosion to swallow many enemies. A flying sword in the middle directly penetrated a Destroyer not far away, blasting the Destroyer''s huge body to pieces. These two are an army, like a sharp knife, pierced into the army of guards. They reaped the sweepers as if they were mowing the grass, and they also destroyed the powerful destroyers, and they actually stopped the enemy''s offensive in an instant. The high-level sword repairmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who were inspired, jumped out of their hiding place at this moment, followed behind the two elders, and began to counterattack. They protected the two elders, and hundreds of flying swords swept across the battlefield like willow leaves in the wind. The Sweeper''s troops, who had just been invincible, were disrupted by such a counterattack, and they couldn''t stop retreating for a while. "Shenzong disciple! Kill the enemy with me!" Seeing the attack of the two had an effect, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder shouted excitedly. "Kill the enemy!" The hundreds of high-level swordsmen who followed them were like a rainbow, and they also shouted loudly. "The Heavenly Sword God Sect will last forever!" At this time, the Fifth Elder condensed three flying swords once again, controlled them to pass the battlefield, and shouted loudly. "Zongmen mighty!" The swordsmen who thought they had been victorious also followed forward bravely, shouting loudly at the same time. These counterattack swordsmen, including the Fifth Elder and the Fourth Elder, did not know that when they were moving forward bravely, the sweepers on the two wings had already invaded the position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. As the two elders took their people into the enemy''s position, the enemies on both sides had bitten into their flanks like pincers. The sweepers on both sides have already begun to attack the middle. Their purpose is to encircle the counter-attack enemies and keep the elite of these enemies here. "Look! Look at the evil forces that disrupt the space!" A sweeper said with disgust as he looked at the Cambridge beams of light that connected the Heavenly Sword God''s Sect sect to the other heaven and blessings. "Those things shouldn''t exist in this world!" Another cleaner whispered the insect-like mouthparts and commented coldly. "Offensive! Destroy everything here!" A Destroyer climbed up the high slope, twisting his huge body, and quickly climbed towards the beam of light closest to the battlefield. "Unexpectedly, this is still a node connected to countless virus-infected planets! Hahahaha! Interesting! Interesting! This time we have earned it! Hahahaha!" In the universe, Solens''s four eyes flashed crimson in the dark His voice excitedly drifted in the boundless darkness. Chapter 1509： Desperate Shenzong Among the dimly lit houses, one can still vaguely recognize the luxury and extravagance that was once renovated here. Behind a screen carved from a huge wood, the table is filled with delicate trays. Each tray is lined with red silk, and in the center of the red silk are delicate jade slips. These jade slips are carved with gorgeous patterns, and underneath the patterns are exquisite characters written in dragons and phoenixes. That is one name after another, representing the name of noble status. Every elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect must leave a jade slip of his life, and every jade slip of his life represents the prosperous life of a high-ranking elder. Now, the jade slips of the nine elders and ten elders are broken, lying on the red silk without luster, just like ordinary stones. The third and seventh elders, as well as the fifth and fourth elders only had red silk in their trays, but they were empty. This meant that they had fallen for a long time and had not yet elected a successor. Outside the door, someone could vaguely hear someone anxiously asking. This voice is getting noisier and noisy. "The enemy is attacking! What about the people coming down the mountain? Why didn''t they return news?" a voice asked anxiously. The answer to his voice is even more Liushen Wuzhu, it seems that everything has been confused: "I don''t know what''s going on! Some seniors are digging trenches near the mountain gate and don''t know what''s going on." Everything seems to have become a mess, and no one knows what happened. I only know that there was a meteor falling in the morning two days ago, and the sect was already in chaos today. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion in the distance made people palpitate, and everyone couldn''t help but looked in the direction of the explosion. There seemed to be a cloud of darkness rising from the mountain gate at the foot, and many people couldn''t help but shrink their necks. In the distant years, even the old people can''t remember, when someone had the courage to presumptuously outside the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Within the panicking Heavenly Sword God Sect, people hurried past in the corridor from time to time, and unknowingly, the Shenzong no longer had the calmness of the past. "Have you heard that those monsters have already hit the sect, and fight against our people on the sect?" A disciple whispered to the same sect beside him. They are wearing gray robes, which is a difference in identity-they are just newcomers who have been absorbed in, not really swordsmen. It is precisely because they are not yet considered swordsmen that they have not been conscripted to the mountain gate to participate in the war. Now in the Shenzong, the most left are such new entry outer disciples. The Sixth Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect stood on the high ground to the left of the Zongmen Mountain Gate, looking at the position that was being flooded in the distance, with a solemn expression on his face. The situation is already very bad now, even if it is him, he has a foreboding that things are not so good. There were originally millions of troops deployed in the sect. The original role of these troops was to counter the possible offensive of the Ailan Hill Empire. However, within two days, this army of millions of swordsmen was consumed by the opponent more than two-thirds. This is no longer a war, this is simply a natural disaster! Originally, the Heavenly Sword God Sect was fought around the opponent''s monsters that had landed from the sky. By hitting it, the other party broke through the encirclement, and then again, this encirclement became a monster surrounding the Heavenly Sword God Sect. At the beginning, the Heavenly Sword God Sect was thinking about encircling these invading monsters. Starting yesterday, the encirclement and suppression became a stronghold, and finally turned into a corner. The huge Heavenly Sword God Sect now has only the fairy mountain directly controlled by the sect, and it has lost contact with the surrounding cities and villages. "Have you heard... these monsters eat people, eat everything! They ate houses, ate flying swords, and also ate shoes and clothes..." A female swordsman palely told what she had heard. One''s own companion. The companion''s face was also ugly, and he lowered his voice and said, "I know, I also heard that these monsters give birth to one each, and they reproduce very fast. The more they fight, the more they can''t fight them..." While the two of them were chewing their tongues and gossip, another line of swordsmen with long swords in their hands passed by them. These swordsmen all came for reinforcements from other caves and blessings, and their cultivation bases were obviously very ordinary. Even though the population of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, which controls dozens of worlds, has experienced the war with the Ailan Hill Empire and the immediate war consumption, the continuous losses have begun to significantly reduce the quality of the soldiers. Up. They can no longer guarantee that the swordsmen they support will still be able to guarantee a higher level of cultivation. In order to ensure the required number of people, Shenzong had to start drawing low-level swordsmen with significantly lower cultivation levels from other worlds to make up for the losses of the sect. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" A swordsman headed by a long sword stood beside the team, waving his hand and motioning for the swordsman behind to follow. The long line ran across the long corridor, through the pavilions and pavilions with carved beams and painted buildings, passed the courtyard full of artificial hills, followed the stone steps all the way down, and finally disappeared into the smoky distance. Below the mountain gate, in a newly dug trench, the new swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are bending over and passing through the dense artillery fire. There are a few Shenzong disciples carrying crude AK-47 assault rifles, and more swordsmen are still dressed as they were originally. On the reverse **** not far away, the overwhelming sweepers had already gathered. They bullied the Heavenly Sword God Sect without long-range support firepower, so they dared to gather in a place very close to the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s position. The two sweepers close to the opponent''s position nodded each other''s heads, and the sweepers closest to the enemy army raised their arms capable of spraying black energy and aimed them at the distant target. They took advantage of their firepower to suppress the position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Following the commands one after another, countless black energy cannonballs landed near those layers of trenches. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions engulfed the trenches, and then dozens of sweepers rushed out of the backslope and smashed into the gaps in the positions that had been damaged by the bombing. On the smoky ground, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect held up an assault rifle, pulled the trigger and fired a row of bullets. Several cleaners charged in the front fell on the road, and more cleaners passed the corpses of their companions and approached the trenches of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. A dozen flying swords whizzed through the air, and instantly penetrated the sweepers who were trying to get close to the trenches. Although their attacks are very powerful, the defenses of these sweepers are actually not very strong. Compared with the Alanhill Empire infantry with a magical defense barrier and exoskeleton armor, these sweepers can be killed with a simple attack. What really makes these sweepers difficult to entangle is their terrible reproduction speed and the desperate number of terrifying! When the Heavenly Sword God Sect killed ten Sweepers, the opponent might already have hundreds of Sweepers to join the battle! Such a terrifying speed of army expansion is not comparable to the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Therefore, the Heavenly Sword God Sect soon changed from an active attack to a passive beating now. "There is another gap over there! Can''t stand it!" A high-ranking swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect looked at the defense line that was about to collapse not far away, and complained loudly in depression. Once the opponent has made a breakthrough, a large amount of troops will be invested to immediately expand the results, and those sweepers will advance along the trenches, and soon this line of defense of the Heavenly Sword God''s Sect will be completely eliminated. This kind of battle has been carried out countless times, and every time the opponent did this, the Heavenly Sword God Sect had no good way to stop it. At this time, many swordsmen who had participated in the previous battle with the Airanhill Empire would recall the terrible opponents of the Ailanhill Empire. If the enemies of the Ailan Hill Empire encounter such a situation, whether it is intensive rifle fire, or booby mines and grenades, they can delay the opponent''s actions. The ensuing increase in firepower, rocket launchers and grenades will also cost opponents who attack the trenches a heavy price. Or, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire would never let their opponents get close to their lines of defense easily, and minefields and long-range firepower could suppress their opponents. More likely, it is possible that the offensive is from the side of the Ailan Hill Empire-tanks cooperate with the infantry, and under the cover of air support, they can even easily tear open the opponent''s defense line. In short, if the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire faced such a situation, they would have many ways to solve the problem. Unfortunately, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect did not have these methods and methods. They had no hand grenades, no rifle grenades, no rocket launchers, and no more powerful heavy machine gun support. Anyway, they have nothing, they can only use their own flesh and blood to fight the enemy to the last moment. "Wow!" Several stubborn swordsmen sacrificed their flying swords in the trenches, and once again smashed the several sweepers who had rushed to the ground. Then, where they were, a plume of black smoke rose up. After the explosion, the sweepers occupied that position. As for how these swordsmen were doing, no one cared. The battle is still going on, the defensive positions of the Heavenly Sword God Sect at the periphery of the Zongmen have changed hands one after another, and the battle has become very passive. The Cambridges outside the sect have long been lost, and the world connected by Cambridge has now completely fallen. Like a disaster, the originally prosperous world is like being ransacked by a flood, with nothing left. All traces of human activities have been obliterated, as if no civilization had ever appeared in these worlds. People were swallowed in despair, and then the sweeper army, which was close to infinite in number, returned from these caves to the planet where the Heavenly Sword God Sect sect was located, and plunged into the battle to strangle the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Farther away, the restored world of heaven and blessing connected to Cambridge has begun to dissipate. It is the guards who used their own technology to restore the distorted and broken space. Every time a pillar of light that soars into the sky disappears, it means that a hole in the sky has been cleaned up. Life there has been ended, all civilization there has disappeared! The life that evolved over millions of years, and the wisdom that was born after collecting the essence of heaven and earth, all returned to silence under the devastation of the guardian army. And the sweeper sweeps a world, it only takes less than two days. Perhaps this kind of cleaning will not be very thorough, but the cleaners who stay there will continue to breed and search until everything is destroyed! Then these sweepers will eat each other, swallow each other, and eventually dissipate together, leaving nothing behind. They are the "civilization terminator" in the true sense. The meaning of the existence of the army of these guards is to destroy other civilizations and destroy all the evidence that these civilizations have existed! Not all worlds have enough troops to resist the existence of these horrors. The Heavenly Sword God Sect, which has drawn most of its power, has no way to organize effective resistance when faced with such a brutal enemy. Those worlds where basically all sword repairs have been transferred away, have to face the sweepers'' army before they can make any preparations. No matter how many ancient cold weapons armed with shields and spears, it is nothing more than sending rations to the sweepers. What makes people desperate is that the more organized the resistance is, the easier it is to be wiped out by the sweepers. The remaining people can only hide in Tibet, panic all day long, waiting in despair and fear for their own doomsday. "Retake that position! Counterattack! If there is lost, only the sect master position will remain!" In desperation, the leading swordsman pointed to the distant position and ordered the reinforcements behind him. . "Yes!" The young swordsmen who had just been replenished here clasped their fists, and under the leadership of several masters, they rushed to the distant place where there was a lot of artillery fire. In the distant sky, a huge mountain peak floating in the air lit up a lightsaber of spiritual energy. The lightsaber whizzed out and hit the farther horizon near the horizon. A mushroom cloud soaring to the sky rose from the ground, and even the surrounding sky clouds were blown into a standard ring. Along with the shaking of the earth, the Jianfeng that inspired the mountain guard array collapsed and fell in the explosion, surrounded by dozens of Prowler fighters flying around it. Another sword peak fell, and the hope in the hearts of countless swordsmen on the ground was reduced by one point. Every time Jianfeng bombarded a powerful aura flying sword, these swordsmen would feel the power of the sect, but after the explosion, they had to face the reality, watching these powerful fairy mountains collapse and collapse, eventually falling and then being swallowed. clean. The intensive gunfire sounded again, and that was another useless counterattack by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The newly added swordsmen hope to regain some positions, so that the same door behind them can have time to reinforce more positions... Chapter 1510： Old but not dead On top of the main peak of Immortal Mountain, which was constantly bombarded and constantly vibrating, the mountain guard array was attacked by various black energy explosions, and ripples appeared in circles. Obviously this place has been directly attacked by the enemy, and the originally sacred mountains, under the background of the constant explosion, have long lost the majesty and prestige of the past. There were absent-minded Tao children standing beside the huge Taoist bell, and some female monks in white clothes Shengxue, still holding various valuable utensils, looked hurriedly past the guards of the sentry that were already like frightened birds. Those who can stay here to look after the home nursing home are naturally some core disciples. Most of these people are the confidants of the Shenzong Sect Master, so there is no need to rush to the front line to die. At the end of the still exquisite promenade, behind a screen carved with two peach trees, is a house with clear windows. In the room, the Divine Sect Sect Master, who was already somewhat demeaned, frowned and begged the old man in front of him: "Too great elder! In this case, you can only do it!" The old man sat on the edge of the round table, reached out his hand to take the tea bowl on the table, took a sip of tea lightly, and asked absently, "What can the old man do? You cant feel it. The old man sees a cup of tea. Circle of darkness, total darkness! No one will be spared, our end is coming." His words made the face of Shenzong''s Sect Master even more difficult to look, because he felt that the master in front of him was simply a bastard. In the past, in order to preserve such an ancestor, Shenzong used sorcery to retain the ancestor''s life. This stay has been for so many years. In such a long period of time, how many talented young people did Shenzong sacrifice to support this strong man? How many evil things have been done that people and gods are angry with? These efforts, these conscientious methods, are not all in the end to be able to retain a strong deterrent for Shenzong, so that Shenzong can have a killer when facing strong enemies? The results of it? By now, you have enjoyed a long life and enjoyed countless privileges, but in the end you are unwilling to fight for Shenzong? Knowing this a long time ago, leaving those young and talented swordsmen who have cultivated to this day may not be able to produce a few elder-level powerful combat power. "Then, then we can''t just give up the sect like this, right?" Although he has gritted his teeth with hatred for his master in his heart, the Sect Master still has no capital to turn his face. He still asks for help, even at the last moment, the old man in front of him is not a powerful existence he can offend. Although this old man was unwilling to go against a powerful enemy, but his cultivation had reached the realm, and it was not difficult to clean up such a divine sect master. Today''s plan can only be honest and persuaded, and strive to make this old immortal volunteer to contribute some strength to Shenzong. "What can we do if we don''t retreat? In the current situation, we can''t beat these terrible enemies. What we can do is to keep the last ray of incense from Shenzong." The elder Tai Shang continued shamelessly and gave it. Own a high-sounding reason. Heavenly elders can say that, naturally it has something to do with his character, he has always been the last ray of incense kept by Shenzong, the last hope of being desperately protected! Except for himself, for the Supreme Elder, other people in Shenzong can sacrifice and give up. And in his heart, as long as he is safe and sound, reviving Shenzong is just a trivial matter. Therefore, the current Taishang elder is not thinking about how to repel the powerful enemy in front of him, but is thinking about how to survive with his arm broken and take away everything that can be taken away. "Elder Too! Can''t you take action and fight for Shenzong with all your strength? If you take action, the enemy may not be able to get a bargain!" Shenzong''s lord begged bitterly. In his opinion, even if this heavenly elder cannot completely eliminate the enemy, he can buy a lot of time for Shenzong like other elders. As long as he is willing to take action, and the two people join forces to counterattack, they can definitely repel the enemy attacking the mountain gate. At that time, if you regain some lost ground, you can reorganize your defenses. Even if they had to retreat later and abandon the sect, they also won enough time and space for the follow-up retreat to at least take away the horror accumulation of the sect during so many years. There are as many spiritual stones as mountains, various precious magical instruments, and countless powerful techniques and previous experience... In short, there are too many precious things, and it is worth taking the risk of the elder Taishang and him to participate in the war and gaining some time. It is a pity that the elder Taishang didnt care, regardless of the anxious younger generations, he glanced at the **** sect lord, and graciously questioned: "What then? The old man is the last hope of the sect and the last support of the sect! What if the old man With all-out efforts, what will the Shenzong sect still use to frighten the Quartet?" As a strong man, he too knows the importance of power. If it weren''t for his strength to stand out among his peers, it would not be him but another old man sitting here now. If he loses his power, then he no longer has any value or meaning to Shenzong. At that time, his life and death were not his own choice. He who has lived for so long and has survived a long time, he cares more about how he can continue to live at this moment. The predecessors of Shenzong fantasize that the evil method can continue a peerless power for the sect, but they seem to have forgotten a rule that the older the rivers and lakes, the smaller the courage! This super elder who has lived for a long time, how long he lived, he was so afraid of death. He no longer cared about the continuation of the sect, and cared more about his own life and death. And the existence of such an old monster who has forgotten his original intention and only wants to save his own life, is it good or bad for the sect? Who can say clearly? Anyway, at the present moment of the Great Enemy, the Sect Master of Shenzong felt more and more that the greatest reliance of the Shenzong Sect in front of him made him feel more and more dangerous. "But the elder too! If you don''t take action now, Shenzong will not exist in the future, it is already a problem." Therefore, the overlord of Shenzong decided to remind the old man in front of him, reminding him of the reason and value of his existence. But this kind of reminder seemed pale and feeble in front of an old monster who had lived for countless years. I just listened to the elder Taishang with a gloomy smile: "How could it not exist? The old man took you to transfer to other places of heaven and blessing with Cambridge. When you get there, you can shut down Cambridge. Can''t you block the enemy''s attack?" "When the time comes to recuperate and accumulate strength, can''t you still continue to glorify the Shenzong sect and continue Shenzong for generations?" The more he talked, the more he felt reasonable, and he seemed to be moved by himself. In his opinion, a person like him who bears the humiliation and is willing to retain the last glimmer of hope for the sect is simply a model for all ages and should be established. Without waiting for the Shenzong Sect Master to continue begging, he said to himself: "Look at Jiuyou and Feng Xiaoqing''s rebellion. They can all endure the humiliation to this day. Could it be that our Heavenly Sword God Sect is no better than Jiuyou Send those rebellious?" "But! This is our foundation, the sect we have operated for thousands of years! Just give up like this..." Sect Master Shenzong wanted to struggle a bit at last and continued to remind. As a result, the elder Taishang replied triumphantly: "There is nothing worthy of nostalgia. The old man has already ordered Qian Tong to take the people to transfer all the supplies to Cangyun Prefecture." "What? Qian Tong? Without my order, he would dare..." After hearing the name, Sect Master Shenzong''s face immediately turned pale. He knew that Qian Tong, and that Qian Tong, relied on the trust and support of the Fifth Elders, to come to the position of a substitute elder. This person is a mother if he has milk, and whoever gives some benefits will take refuge in someone. A typical wall of grass is not a suitable candidate for an elder. However, Shenzong''s talents withered and lost too much in one defeat. In the end, although he did not make up for the position of elder, he gave him a lot of real power. Because he was not given the position of elder, Qian Tong seemed to be dissatisfied with the Shenzong Sect Master. It was also because of his mother-in-law dealing style that he had milk, which made him a clown that everyone didn''t care much about. In front of the strong, this kind of villain is actually very easy to control, as long as you give some benefits to appease, you can use it casually. Even if you are worried about such a bad thing, you just kill it. You don''t need to be too concerned about it-so the Sect Master Shenzong has not been monitoring such a person who can kill at any time. Who would have thought that this guy would collude with the elder Taishang. Who would have thought that whether the fifth elders or the fourth elders, when almost all of the elders were killed or injured, this Qian Tong was alive and well. What is even more gritted is that it seems that if you want to kill such a small person now, you can''t easily do it. If Chris and the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire can think of such a **** left unintentionally, it can be disgusting to this point, it is estimated that there will be a party to celebrate. "It''s an order from the old man..." Seeing the miraculously deteriorating face of Sect Master Shenzong, the smile on Elder Taishang''s face became more obvious. He proudly said such a sentence, as if he was declaring his general control over the entire sect. "Superior Elder! The junior is still the Sect Master of Shenzong! How can you go over me and give orders to the sect disciples?" Sect Master Shenzong lowered his posture as much as possible, changed his aggrieved tone, and spoke for his status. Fight for a while. "A joke! The old man gives an order, do you still need to ask you this junior to fail?" The elder snorted, gaining power and not being humane. "This... it''s junior Meng Lang." Sect Master Shenzong felt that in this case, it''s better not to irritate the old monster in front of him. The situation is better than others, and its not too late to settle accounts when you have the opportunity to prepare everything. However, the elder Taishang at the table seemed unwilling to leave himself such a trouble. He stretched out his hand to the Sect Master of Shenzong, and said in a commanding tone: "Since you have no objection to the old man''s decision, then hand over the nine-day star map!" This nine-sky star map is the most important treasure of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and it is also a few of the rare treasures that can only be kept by the Shenzong Sect Master. Although the status of the elder is too honorable, there is no way to touch this treasure. The treasure named Nine Sky Star Map is not actually an atlas. In fact, it is the Cambridge coordinates of Dongtianfudi opened by Shenzong. With this star map, Shenzong can find those scattered in unknown places at any time. The heaven and blessings that have been discovered! In other words, after the fall of the sect, the heavenly elders who went to the so-called Cangyunzhou Dongtianfudi and wanted to establish a new Cambridge in Cangyunzhou that communicated with other Dongtianfudi, needed the nine-day star map to provide the location of the lost Dongtianfudi. of. If there is no nine-day star map, even if someone is sent to these worlds to stay behind, it will take several years to activate the new coordinates. This time is too distressing to waste. "Senior elder... You are a bit arrogant, right?" When the other party asked for a star map, the tone of the Shenzong Sect Master also became cold. This is almost the same as forcing the palace, it is the behavior of the king of Chu aspiring to the top, and the Shenzong lord can''t help but retreat. He stared at the elder Taishang who was sitting there, his expression gloomy, and his aura rose soaring: "Do you still want the Nine Heavens Divine Sword?" "The old man repairs the Immortal Blood Sword, and he has no interest in the Nine Heavens Divine Sword." The heavenly elder laughed loudly: "I want to ask you for the Nine Heavens Star Map, just to save some energy." "That said, you have sent people to stay behind for the rest of the caves and blessings?" As Sect Master Shenzong spoke, nine flying swords floated behind him, unfolding like a peacock on the screen. These nine-handed flying swords are the treasures of the Heavenly Sword God Sect that only the Sect Master can use, the divine weapon called the Nine Heavens God Sword! Usually a swordsman can only use one flying sword in his life, but the Nine Heavens Divine Sword is naturally a nine-handed flying sword, and its power is naturally extremely powerful. "That''s natural, but in these caves and blessings, there are still many of your diehards. In order to be out of line, it is better to be safer! When the old man commits suicide and removes those who are in the way, Shenzong can naturally re-emerge! "Behind the elder Taishang, blood mist began to spread everywhere. "Okay! Very good! Shenzong has nurtured you for endless years. In the end, you dare not fight against powerful enemies, but you want to rebel against the sect and kill the sect master..." The Shenzong sect master doesn''t know whether it is angry or the coercion of the Supreme Elder. With hard support, his face became pale and distorted. The elder Taishang who was sitting there still looked comfortable, put the teacup in his hand back to its original position, and slowly got up and said: "Just kill you and get rid of those guys who know the inside story. Who knows these things? Secret secrets...Let these things be kept in the mist forever!" Chapter 1511： Chances are running out While the battle of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong sect continued, the Sixth Elder suddenly turned his head and looked towards the top of the fairy mountain. He saw a huge explosion occurred over there, and two powerful forces collided. Then the whole fairy mountain began to shake, and many swordsmen turned their heads and noticed the direction of the top of the mountain. "Elder Taishang has already taken action! It seems to be fighting with the enemy''s master!" a swordsman said with great excitement. He is an incompetent little swordsman, and all he can think of is that the only thing left is the exciting scene of the Supreme Elder taking action to defend against the enemy and fighting the enemy''s strong. However, the sixth elder''s expression was very solemn, because he knew that the enemy hadn''t broken the mountain protection formation yet, and such battles shouldn''t erupt at a core position like the top of the fairy mountain. But he couldn''t leave this place now, he couldn''t leave his post without authorization, and set out to see what happened on the top of the fairy mountain. Anxious, he could only walk around in the trenches, raising his head from time to time to look up at the place where there was an explosion and black smoke. In front of him, on a high ground where the Heavenly Sword God Sect was stationed, fierce hand-to-hand combat had taken place between the two sides. When confronting the enemy at close range, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are still very effective. They mobilize their flying swords and chop down the enemies one by one, making the enemy''s bodies pile up on the front of their position. . However, the number of enemies is too much, too many to kill at all. Killing dozens of sweepers can''t reduce their number at all, but every death of a swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect will indeed weaken the defensive power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. What''s more terrifying is that when the opponent''s soldiers attacked this high ground, the sweepers in the distance didn''t care about the soldiers stuck together with the enemy, and directly fired and carried out cruel coverage shooting. Almost full of corpses, the top of the hill full of soldiers from both sides was immediately covered by the explosion and turned into a **** hell. Just the round of artillery fire just covered, the Heavenly Sword God Sect killed hundreds of swordsmen in battle. The enemy''s corpse was also covered in fragments as far as the eye could see. Seven or eight swordsmen poked their heads out of the dilapidated position. They just managed to survive the artillery fire. What awaited them was the enemy''s second attack. Under the cover of the Destroyer, countless Sweepers approached the position of the Heavenly Sword God Sect step by step. A Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsman with a wound on his forehead, without a word, drew a magic weapon from the soft soil, and carefully brushed off the floating soil on it. Another swordsman crawled over and poured the spiritual energy in his body into this magical instrument, and stopped until the magical instrument began to tremble slightly. When the Destroyer, crawling forward, approached a distance of tens of meters, the surrounding swordsmen urged their flying swords to attack the sweepers around the Destroyer. Their flying swords created chaos and made the entire battlefield noisy again. The energy attack of the Sweeper was accompanied by fierce explosions, during which a few crisp rifle gunshots were interspersed, once again kicking off the **** battle. After distracting the enemy, the two prepared Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen pointed their magic weapons at the destroyer who was already within reach. The lightsaber condensed and formed, and then sent a powerful blow. A huge aura penetrated the front face of the destroyer, and even cut off the thick cannon on its back. The destroyer was limp on the ground as if he had lost his soul, but the surrounding sweepers noticed the enemy who had just launched an attack in front of them. The arms on the shoulders of the two sweepers were aimed at the crater hiding the enemy, and then four black energy hit the crater. The two swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who hid among them didn''t even have time to make a scream, they turned into stumps and flew in all directions. "I surrender! Forgive me!" On the battlefield, a swordsman from the Divine Sword Sect did not know where he learned the posture, kneeling on the ground with his hands high, crying for mercy. However, the sweepers on the opposite side did not give him a chance to surrender. Instead, they fired directly, blasting this poor surrender into pieces of meat. In the trenches, there was a female swordsman hugging her knees and crying. She had been tortured by the cruel war scene in front of her and collapsed. Those swordsmen who had not experienced too much war between the Ailan Hill empires actually did not have much resistance to such a cruel scene in front of them. They were able to fight until now, and the only reason they persisted until this time was because they had no other choice! As for the guards, they disdain to use some means to deceive their own goals. Because this is one of their few recreational activities in the long years. No one wants to end a game prematurely, which makes no sense to the guards. Even more, they hope to be able to continue such hunting, because in this way can they continue their happiness. Therefore, they do not accept surrender, nor are they willing to deceive the targets, waiting for the other party to surrender before starting the massacre-this is both boring and meaningless to them. "Get up! Get up! They killed it! What''s the use of you crying here? Yujian fights back! Otherwise, there is only a dead end!" A swordsman brutally grabbed a female swordsman by the collar and pulled the opponent from the ground. . He fiercely pointed at the enemy who was not far away, and yelled: "If you want to survive, fight quickly! Don''t hold back! Now is not the time for you to be squeamish!" The female swordsman was thrown to the edge of the trench while crying, and beside her, a male swordsman was retching uncontrollably. No way, after the surrendered swordsman was blown into the sky by a cannon, an arm hit the unlucky swordsman in the face. Now his face is covered with blood, the arm under his feet is still warm, and his stomach is constantly twitching, which makes him only lie on the edge of the trench and keep spitting out stomach acid. And right next to this vomiting swordsman, other swordsmen were releasing their auras, urging their flying swords, and cutting down enemies who were trying to get close to the ground. Behind them, at the end of the winding mountain road, at the top of the fairy mountain, another huge explosion lifted the heavy bell. One figure slammed into the bell, and the other figure rushed out of the smoke from the explosion, overlooking the figure leaning on the bell. "Nine Heavens Divine Sword is nothing more than that, it seems that you still waste too much time." Taishang elder, who landed lightly, covered in blood and fog, looked down at Shenzong Sect Master triumphantly while mocking. Sect Master Shenzong vomited a mouthful of blood, and there were only three flying swords floating behind him. His complexion was gray and defeated. After struggling, he reluctantly stood up by relying on the Dao Bell that had broken for more than half. He stared fiercely at the Supreme Elder in front of him, gritted his teeth and asked: "Are you not afraid of retribution if you rebel against Shenzong and deceive your ancestors at this time?" At this moment, he really wanted to slap the other side too much! He wanted to concentrate on cultivation, gain a stronger cultivation base, and control more power. But he is not alone! He is the Sect Master of Shenzong, how many affairs does he have to manage every day? If he doesn''t have to worry about these sect affairs, maybe he has reached another height! Who can become the Sect Master of Shenzong, who is not extremely talented? I think he was also the true Son of Destiny back then, who stood out from the countless disciples of the Divine Sword Sect and became the chief disciple! Even more, his talent is already good enough that he was admired by the previous suzerain, taught himself, and appointed him as the successor of the suzerain! Among other things, it can be seen from the fact that he has not been sent to the elders to absorb the essence, and his excellence is definitely not a boast. But no matter how good he was, his cultivation speed was indeed affected because of his sect affair. Even if he is still the number one master of the sect, even if he is really strong and strong! It''s just that when facing the old monster Taishang elder, his whole body of cultivation and the powerful magic weapon next to him were not enough to look at. After all, if the Supreme Elder was not strong, he would not be able to live to the present and become Shenzong''s greatest support. What is regrettable is that this existence that should have been the most dependent is now a variable that can''t be lost - even, for him as the suzerain, he is already a urging Hades. "Retribution? Haha! Only those who fall into reincarnation will worry about retribution. The old man has transcended reincarnation. He is not among the five elements and outside the six realms. How can retribution be said?" The elder said with a laugh. He moved forward step by step, gently shook his head and continued: "You little yellow-haired boy, want to plant evil thoughts on my Dao Heart and lead me to the devil? Too tender! Too tender!" "What I am cultivating is the devil''s way, and what I am moving is evil thoughts! Are you trying to make me into a demon? I am a demon, so what do you do to me? Hahahahaha! Ahahaha!" He pointed to himself, without any wind. The elder Taishang laughed arrogantly. Several swordsmen gathered around and urged their flying swords against the elder Taishang, trying to attack together. The people around here are the confidants of the Shenzong Sect Master. These swordsmen find that things have changed, so they naturally want to help their Sect Master. It''s just that their cultivation base is so low that they can''t even delay for a while. The blood mist on the Supreme Elder''s body condensed into a twisted blood sword, and in an instant, it penetrated the bodies of all the swordsmen who were surrounding him. The bodies of these swordsmen seemed to have been sucked dry, and turned into shriveled zombies, which fell apart when they fell on the ground. The already-wounded Sect Master sighed again, his hands interlaced in front of his chest, and the flying sword behind him was like three streams of light, rushing straight to the front door of the Supreme Elder. With a wave of the upper elder''s sleeve, the blood sword was like a snake, entangled the flying sword. In an instant, a flying sword shattered and disappeared without a trace. As for the remaining two flying swords, one was inserted into the chest of the Supreme Elder, and the other was pinched in the hands of the Elder Supreme. Only saw the flying sword pinched by the elder Taishang, after struggling twice, it was broken, and fell to the ground as if it had lost its soul. And the flying sword that was inserted into the chest of the Supreme Elder, but when the Elder Supreme reached out to grab it, it suddenly pulled out and flew back to the back of the Shenzong Sect Master. Two flying swords were broken by the elders in the sky, the Sect Master of Shenzong spouted blood again and fell on the ground before him. He staggered, fell down, leaned against the fragment of the Taoist bell again, and subconsciously raised his hand to block, transported the remaining aura of his body and blessed it on his arm. That dangerous blood sword pierced the spiritual defense, and then pierced the forearm of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, almost piercing the chest of the Sect Master. However, in the next instant, it was withdrawn and returned to the side of the Supreme Elder. "Why struggling? This will only make you more painful..." The elder Taishang stretched out his palm, and gently brushed his fingertips on the blood sword. A drop of blood was glued to his fingertips and sent in. In his own mouth: "Ah... delicious!" Sect Master Shenzong, who fell to the ground, had already discovered at this time that the arm he had just pierced, and his palm, had turned into a black wreck, and there was no vitality. "Don''t be happy too early! The sect doesn''t allow you to do whatever you want!" Sect Master Shenzong used his intact palm to grasp the other wrist that had become pitch-black, and cursed loudly while vomiting blood. He stared at the old monster in front of him, and shouted word by word: "The two elders of the sect elder and the second elder have not been out of retreat. Together, they may not be able to beat you!" "Of course I won''t forget those two little things!" The elder nodded and said, "Don''t worry! When I take care of you, I will kill the two thieves first!" "Could it be possible that you can kill everyone? Kill them all?" The Shenzong Sect Master laughed back in anger, and continued to fight back in language. "Kill it all? I don''t think it should be so troublesome, right?" The elder Taishang had the chance to win and didn''t hide it. He spread his arms and gestured to the surrounding situation: "These monsters who don''t know where they come from can just be used! Isn''t it? Hahahaha!" "So! Where is the nine-day star map? Where is it? Hand it over!" He stretched out his palm: "You gave me, I reward you with a happy... and can quickly revitalize the sect of your heart, this can be regarded as an end to you. Isn''t your wish?" As he spoke, the blood sword on his body flew out again, beheading several female swordsmen hiding around, in exchange for one scream after another. When that Feijian returned to the Supreme Elder''s side again, he had already walked to the front of the Shenzong Sect Master. Condescendingly, he looked at each other with cruel eyes: "My patience is limited, you are running out of opportunities! Say or not?" ----------- Thank you for your recent rewards. In fact, Longling has always owed more money and was too embarrassed to ask for a ticket for a reward, but everyone still gave the ticket and reward to Longling. Longling is really touched. Thank you for those who support Longling. Readers, thank you. Chapter 1512： Malicious naming "Although we have been suppressing those madmen, in the past few days, the territory of the empire has expanded a lot." At the new meeting, an official reported to Chris the recent development of the empire: "There are more than 300 planets just registered, and if you count the secretly developed and unregistered planets, there are probably more than 300." Compared with the last meeting, there are many new faces in this meeting. Some officials who previously questioned the imperial emperor have gradually disappeared in the past year or so. Some people have been corrupted because of corruption, while others have moved away from the center. In short, the empire does not need a different voice, so they can only let out the chair under their ass. When the imperial prime minister and military generals are only looking at the emperor''s head, the opinions of other officials become completely dispensable. The official reported a little bit, and Chris was also listening carefully: "They have applied for a production license for 40 million robots, but the frugal one estimates that 43 million robots can be made from those raw materials." "If they were more aggressive, used some of the accumulated resources, and misappropriated some materials, it is estimated that they would be able to make 10 million more." Desaier added. This kind of statement is more convenient for him. There are some things that everyone knows well, but they just don''t take them out: "Because many overseas resource planets are not under Nuwa''s statistics, the raw materials are not easy to control." "In addition, the resources on these extra-developed planets support the operation of the largest black market trading planet in the country. Almost everything can be bought there, and almost all raw materials are available." Deans also added Men Qing with a smile. One sentence. In fact, everyone understood what he said, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs did not get the emperor''s approval. Otherwise, it would be a matter of minutes to remove the black market planet. The empire is still under the control of His Majesty the emperor, and what happened in every corner can''t be hidden from the eyes of the empire''s Ministry of Internal Affairs. "Although the blocking device can limit the space jump, it still cannot completely intercept all smuggling." A general in charge of border patrol followed up and said: "After all, you only need to stop the jump in the border area, and then risk driving the spacecraft to leave the country before proceeding. The next jump will be fine." "Our patrol spacecraft is limited, and the military has recently had many training missions, so there is no way to stop these people from sending the puppet robots abroad." He explained the reasons for the military''s disadvantage in interception: "But we still did some prevention. Measures. For example, for newly developed foreign planets that are reported to us for supervision, we have dispatched some troops to station, and we have also given the other side some rigid requirements for defensive measures." "At the same time, our open expansion direction is also the direction farthest from the Higgs 5 planet-in this way, the possibility of enemy invasion from this direction is also the lowest." After he finished speaking, he sat back. In his place. "At the same time, we are building a permanent artificial planetary fortress near the Higgs 5 planet! It is expected to be completed in the next three years." Waglong said of the military''s latest defense preparations. "Our plan is that no matter from which direction the enemy invades, this artificial planetary fortress can be reinforced to the direction of the enemys invasion as soon as possible, increasing the level of defense there. At the same time, the 150th Invincible Class The battleship has already begun construction, and soon we will have more than two hundred space battleships. Nuwas prediction result is that our probability of winning the war has increased by 2% to 5%." "Don''t take it lightly! We have to use all our strength to increase the defense level of the border! I don''t want to see that our border is not ready for defense when the war breaks out!" Chris said. "Your Majesty, all the border planets are constantly strengthening their defense lines." Chief of Staff Luo Kai also attended the meeting this time and continued: He gave a detailed introduction to the defense deployment status of the entire empire: "In the beginning, we required all border planets to deploy 2 puppet robots to reorganize infantry divisions." "Later, this index was increased to 3, and then to 5! Today, on every border non-key defense planet near Higgs 5, at least 4 puppet infantry divisions are garrisoned!" The General Staff has made detailed regulations on the deployment position of almost every artillery, and all defensive deployments have special investigation and research reports. "As for the key defensive planets, we have also deployed an additional regular infantry division. These units are mixed divisions of various races and have high combat effectiveness." He said while looking at Chris: "We are doing our best. To add more weapons and equipment to these border troops, all the troops are changing, and the weapons and equipment that have been changed are transferred to the puppet robot troops for continued use." "In the previous defense plan, we deployed air defense missiles only in the area where the tree of life was located on each planet." However, the numbers he said still did not satisfy Chris: "Now, we have air defenses. The number of missiles has increased to 500 to 1,000 on each planet! These missiles belong to 10 missile launch battalions and are deployed on the main defensive positions." According to Chris''s idea, every border planet should become a real defensive fortress. "The concrete fortifications have begun to expand outwards in an all-round way. All the circular fortifications have stockpiled a large amount of weapons and ammunition, enough for the troops to last for more than a year." Wagron continued: "We are outside the main circular fortifications. , Expanded some small circular fortifications, these fortifications can fight on their own, but also connected with each other by tunnels and surface defense trenches." "If the enemy only breaks through a circular fortification, if they continue to move forward, they will be cross-attacked by the defensive fire on both sides. Eventually they will be unable to move under the erosion of the minefield and the cross fire." According to Chris''s request, they are indeed making Planets turn into fortresses: "We have tested that if some armored force is added behind these defensive positions to close the breached gap, then a perfect encirclement can be formed." "All front-line combat troops are allotted newly developed communication equipment. We have tested it in accordance with the highest level of electronic interference strength and can completely withstand the opponent''s electronic warfare attacks!" The meeting is still going on, and the military is constantly reporting. Preparations for war: "In order to ensure smooth communication, we have also deployed a large number of communication equipment on the surface of each planet, using antennas for short-distance communication transmission. The cross-use of quantum communication and radio communication, laser communication and wired communication..." "In terms of fleet, we have built and are preparing to build a large number of Shanshan Beast-class transport spacecraft. This super transport spacecraft that can carry more than 50,000 people at a time can well supplement the enemy''s main attack direction." Lawnes said : "We now have 30 such spacecraft, which can transport 1.5 million troops to the attacked planet at one time." "If the puppet robots are transported, this force can be doubled!" In this regard, the commander-in-chief of the space fleet has more say: "So, as long as the troops on the border planet can support it, the reinforcements can arrive. We will pay ten. Hundreds of times the force launched a counterattack and annihilated all the invading enemies on the ground." "However, Marshal Lawnes and Marshal Wagron, including General Rokai, the chief of staff, agreed that it is not a wise choice to fight the enemy on the surface of the planet." A general stood up and explained: "The Imperial Staff and Army The Ministry believes that the best way to fight is to start a fleet battle with the enemy in the universe." "Because of this, the development of the space fleet has always been the first priority in the combat readiness plan drawn up by the military." "At present, we are making every effort to produce the Invincible-class battleship, and are increasing manpower, preparing to produce an Invincible Class 2 battleship." "The technical department intends to use this to collect technical data and experiment with the hull structure of larger warships..." "In addition, we have built 45 Giant-class aircraft carriers, which are mixed in the fleet, and the method of use is still under discussion." No way, the military dare not put all hope on the fleet''s aircraft carriers before it knows how strong the enemy''s defense capabilities are. It is true that the fleet aircraft carrier may have a higher attack intensity, and it can also provide more options for attack. It also has advantages in reconnaissance and enemy collection, but it also has fatal flaws. One of the shortcomings is the inability to determine the so-called attack capability of carrier-based aircraft-this is very similar to the uncertainty faced by the major participating countries before World War II. No one is sure that the aircraft carrier in his hand must be the nemesis of the battleship, and it will definitely dominate the future of naval warfare. In the case of uncertainty, everyone can only honestly continue to develop battleships to ensure that when the war begins, they have enough power to defeat the enemy. The same is true for the Ailan Hill Empire: at least the power of the main guns on battleships and cruisers has been proven, and these guns can indeed penetrate the defenses of enemies that have appeared beforethis is what the military has determined. The nuclear bombs carried by the carrier-based aircraft are not as powerful as the main guns of the warships, and it is hard to say whether they can break through the opponent''s attack. Although in order to ensure the power, the nuclear missiles on the carrier aircraft use super nuclear bombs with the equivalent of 50 million tons, but they are still not as powerful as the star destroyer. However, compared to the military of various countries before World War II, the military of the Ailanhill Empire is obviously richer and more experienced. While strengthening the combat performance of carrier-based aircraft, they are making every effort to develop new energy weapons to provide carrier-based aircraft with stronger firepower. On the other hand, they are also constantly building aircraft carriers, because they firmly believe that they can have a more powerful carrier-based aircraft-this kind of confidence allows them to equip a lot of space when the performance of the aircraft carrier-based aircraft is not enough. Aircraft carrier. Even in this process, the Ailan Hill Empire is also planning to build a larger Giant Tier 2 aircraft carrier. The super fleet aircraft carrier, which is bigger than the Giant class and can easily accommodate 1,000 carrier aircraft, is already on the design drawings! Dozens of Dyson rings that have been built have provided the Allan Hill Empire with energy that will almost never be exhausted. The huge energy support has increased the production capacity of the Ailan Hill Empire to a level that is almost terrifying. Countless combat robots have already begun to be deployed. These robots are a combination of magic and technology. Unlike Terminator, they are not completely controlled by computers, so there is no need to worry about "mastermind rebellion". Because of the advancement of artificial intelligence, the performance of puppet robots is also steadily improving. Puppet robots that could only perform simple tasks in the past can now perform many complex tasks instead of humans. For example, the task of deploying solar sails with energy umbrellas near stars is now basically completed by robots. At the same time, a large number of fighters have also begun to be piloted by puppets. They can pilot fighters to complete flight training for ten G overloads. The Ailan Hill Empire is mass production of more advanced super fighters, such as the powerful Z-30 multi-purpose aircraft, and the J-30 all-weather intra-atmospheric fighter. The completely obsolete B-52 bomber has begun to retreat to the second line, and now the aircraft performing the bombing mission is already a terrifying B-30 bomber. It has a larger bomb load than the B-52, a longer range, and a faster flight speed. Using advanced spacecraft technology, this bomber can fly outside the atmosphere and can fly to any position on the surface of the planet to launch an attack in less than an hour. It can also carry faster and more accurate missiles to carry out high-intensity continuous attacks on targets. In terms of transportation, the larger Y-30 transport aircraft is also in full service, replacing the old C series transport aircraft to perform more complex transportation tasks. In short, the era of the Ailan Hill Empire crossing the river by touching the eagle sauce is completely over, and the bald eagle sauce can also be looked down upon. Today''s Ailan Hill Empire has completely entered its own era of magic technology, and the various weapons used have also completely embarked on its own development path. However, because of some evil tastes or technical limitations, the ground armored forces of the Ailan Hill Empire still have not completely escaped the influence of China''s weapons. The most intuitive performance is that although the latest tank of the Ailan Hill Empire has used electromagnetic guns, its tank body still uses the chassis of the Type 99 main battle tank! Ever since, the phrase "looking at the turret from a distance is scary to death, and looking at the six pairs of road wheels up close" has spread among the armored forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. And the name of the new tank is full of malicious "99G", which is basically the abbreviation of 99... ---------- Long Lings eyes are not very comfortable, so he will update normally for a few days, and it will be better in a few days, and then I will make up for everyone. Chapter 1513： The beginning of chaos "Boom!" A loud bang reverberated above the highest immortal peak of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and the swordsmen who were fighting on the front line were involuntarily frightened by the huge roar behind them. They looked back at the turbulent Xianfeng over there again, and they had no idea what to do. The swordsmen who fought with the monsters did not know what happened, nor did they know why fierce battles broke out in the sect that they swear to protect. Reinforcements have begun to decrease, because not many people seem to care about the battle on the front lines anymore. Many swordsmen are hurriedly returning to their own world, and those Cambridge, which looks spectacular, is becoming no longer stable in the turmoil. Canceling Cambridge and establishing such a large teleportation array require strong spiritual power, so if these Cambridges are not in crisis, they will not be easily cancelled. This is also one of the reasons why you must be cautious when opening the Cambridge Array. Once the space is torn, it becomes troublesome to recover. This is the drawback of maintaining the space magic for a long time. On the front position of Shenzong Mountain Gate, a fierce explosion covered the outermost highlands. That was the precursor to the start of the Sweeper''s attack, and it was standard fire coverage. This means that another round of fierce attacks is about to begin. The Heavenly Sword Shenzong swordsmen who are crawling on the ground have to curl up their bodies and endure the fierce artillery baptism. They were accustomed to such fierce battles. The cry of the female swordsman who had just been added was drowned in the sound of gunfire, and the pity became worthless in this place. The swordsmen who stepped onto the battlefield for the first time have gone from being helpless to being insensitive. Their nerves have been devastated so grossly, they don''t even bother to make a cry when they see the flesh and blood flying around. On the higher ground further back, the Sixth Elder reached out and grabbed the collar of a swordsman, and asked angrily: "What the **** is going on?" The swordsman was a little nervous, looked at the hand holding his collar, and replied: "I heard that the elder Taishang and the suzerain have a conflict... the two sides fought. The elder Taishang started killing, the eight elders... The elder seems to have been killed too." The swordsman who went to listen to the news was in shock. He was actually just asking for the news, but the wounded and collapsed buildings that he saw along the way had already hurt his fragile mind. The gorgeous pavilions and pavilions that were originally gorgeous and solemn have now completely changed their appearance. Some rooms were filled with useless gold, silver and jade, while others were screaming and unattended wounded. No one does not worry about becoming such a wounded. They are leaning against a wall or being thrown on the ground, covered in blood, but there is no one to take care of the wounded. In fact, there are female swordsmen who take care of the wounded, but because there are too many wounded, the female swordsmen have been transferred to the front line by more than half, so few people take care of these injured hapless ones. Of course, many of the remaining female swordsmen actually ran away directly, anyway, they are now in a mess, and no one is concerned about the little things like missing posts... From time to time, the black energy that penetrated the mountain protection formation bombarded the fairy mountain, and the huge explosion would also destroy some houses and buildings. All the sights made this swordsman who went to listen to the news subverted his notion that the Heavenly Sword God Sect was invincible in the world. Of course, he also saw a lot of buildings that were said to have been destroyed by the Supreme Elder, but these are all said to be, and it is true that few people have seen such things with their own eyes. Of course, the Sixth Elder did not believe in such nonsense, and he scolded loudly: "Nonsense, how can the Supreme Elder and the Sect take the initiative? What''s more, how could the Eighth Elder be killed! Who is this rumor? " "My disciple, I don''t know, my disciple! The disciple also listened to a few swordsmen who fled in a panic. The disciple never saw it with his own eyes." The swordsman hurriedly explained. Of course he couldn''t see it, because more than 90% of the swordsmen present were swallowed by the Supreme Elder, and those who hid far away can only give a rough idea. The peripheral swordsmen who had escaped the slaughter by the Supreme Elder by chance, spread the news while running away, nothing more than trying to save their lives. Because as long as this kind of thing is no longer a secret, the possibility of them being killed will be infinitely reduced. However, because they are very urgent, and they didn''t see anything with their own eyes, the spread of these news is indeed a lot like gossip and nonsense. As for who believes and who does not believe, that is no longer a question for these swordsmen. At this moment, most of them have found a Cambridge portal and fled to other caves and blessed places to hide their names. "Dare to talk nonsense if you don''t see it? Tell me carefully, has anyone seen the Taishang elder do it with his own eyes?" The sixth elder roared, his voice full of hideousness and distortion. The war outside has made him a little hysterical, and this kind of chaos that broke out behind him has made him become manic. Its all about this time, who can be calm and still take into account his little energy-raising skills? That disciple is not a fool. Seeing that the sixth elder is so annoyed and depraved, he knows what he should say: "This, there is no such thing, it''s all some disciples in the legend... But someone saw that the elder Taishang''s spiritual energy was released, and it was crushed. A house." Say something that everyone loves to hear at this time, even if it is a lie, it is for your own good, is it true that you are good? As expected, the sixth elder was still angry, but he was no longer willing to pursue it anymore. He released the palm of the swordsman''s hand and irritably ordered: "I saw this, so I dare to spread the rumors? Fuck! Get out of here!" "Yes! The disciple knows his mistake! The disciple retire!" The swordsman hurriedly prepared to leave. He was also afraid that the Sixth Elder could not control his emotions, and one accidentally killed him. Suppressing his anger, the Sixth Elder seemed to realize something, and stopped the swordsman who was leaving: "Come back! Bring me more people! Anyway, let me find out clearly! What happened? Within an hour! Come back with the exact news!" He still wants to know the exact news, because he can''t get away, so he can only ask people to honestly inquire about what went wrong. Poor communication and cumbersome contact have always been a problem that plagued the Heavenly Sword God Sect. It was not fatal without encountering a strong enemy before, but now it has become a serious flaw. "Yes! The disciple will take someone there!" The disciple replied, holding his fist, and then turned and walked away quickly. After the disciple left with a few people, a lecturer on the side sighed and said to the sixth elder: "Now there is chaos in the sect. At this time, let him take people to investigate, and there will be no results. of." "Why? I am also the sixth elder in the sect at any rate, and he still dares to disobey my order?" The sixth elder didn''t respond, and asked subconsciously. "Elder! In this case, if you leave alone, it is not bad to be able to return half of it! What kind of decent news can you bring back half of the return?" The lecturer quickly explained. The six elders furrowed their brows and asked each other: "Then tell me, what can we do?" Just when he asked this question, the sweepers in the distance started another fierce attack. The densely packed army came to the front, and the two sides were strangling together again, and tragic pictures kept appearing. Another team of Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsmen in white clothes, Shengxue, was led to the front line by the senior brother leader, and dozens of remnant soldiers who retreated from the position with the wounded on their backs hurried past the stone steps with their heads down. "What you can do now is to go to the back mountain yourself, find the great elder and the second elder in retreat, and let them go out of the mountain." The lecturer persuaded. "The two elders have been in retreat for a hundred years, and this time has passed..." The sixth elder hesitated, although he had also thought that at this time, the senior elder and the second elder should come out to solve the problem. In fact, when the fourth elder and the fifth elder fell, he suggested the suzerain to let the big elder and the second elder end their retreat. However, at that time, the suzerain seemed to feel that there was a superior elder presiding over the overall situation, and there was no need to bother the senior elder and the second elder. At that time, everyone still felt that it was more in the interests of Shenzong to wait for the great elder and the second elder to break through and have more powerful strengths to turn the tide of the battle. But things often change faster than planned, and the situation of the sect has taken a sharp turn. It has become like this in less than ten days. Shenzong swordsmen were trapped at the gate, and the land outside had long been lost. Even the once glorious Cambridge had disappeared more than a dozen. And the elder group, which represents the highest combat power of Shenzong, also fell one after another. The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were besieged by the enemy when they counterattacked. They failed to break through and died on the battlefield. The Nine Elders led troops to reinforce Cambridge, the first to be attacked, and was besieged by the enemy in that battle. Then the world connected by Cambridge was also destroyed by the sweepers, and eventually the creatures were destroyed and Cambridge collapsed. Ten elders died in a battle on the defensive position outside the mountain gate a few days ago. When he died, he was eaten clean. The disciple who fled back broke into tears when he talked about the tragedy. Plus the three elders and seven elders who were left on the Hope 2 planet, and the ten elders of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, six elders have already fallen! In fact, the six elders dont know yet. The eight elders have been killed at this moment. The rumors are true. The Supreme Elder killed the eight elders who assisted the Shenzong Sect Master, killing a river of blood inside the Shenzong. Thats why the internal chaos of Shenzong became that way, so the battle continued until now and it was not over. Because of the help of the eight elders, the elders were unable to kill Shenzong''s lord in time, which caused the rumors to spread like this. But all this, the sixth elders dont know yet. He thought that the eight elders were in charge of the overall situation in the rear. He thought that the Shenzong Sect Master and the Supreme Elders were preparing to fight back and turn the tide... Of course, the Sixth Elder is not a fool. After hearing those rumors, he also began to suspect that something was wrong with the Shenzong sect behind him. This is obvious. The command and dispatch has completely collapsed. He can also see that if it is Shenzong. The Sovereign and the Eighth Elders are still presiding over the overall situation, and the Supreme Elder still sits at the center. Such things will not happen! "Six elders, you are confused! If the rumors are true, there is a conflict between the Supreme Elder and the Sect Master, do you think the Sect Master is the opponent of the Supreme Elder?" The lecturer was anxious, and he didn''t even use the honorific title, and said directly. "This...Although the Sect Master Tianzong is a wizard, in terms of strength, I think the elder is too superior..." The Sixth Elder was originally suspicious, but when he said that, he began to hesitate. "Isn''t that right? If the elders are too powerful, can you let me wait?" The lecturer said anxiously, "I and I are all the confidants of the sect master. Although there are some discords on weekdays, in essence, we can They are all the people of the Sect Master!" The six elders were taken aback, and then suddenly woke up, even if he was willing to bow his head and take refuge in the Supreme Elder, he was also an insider who had witnessed that the Supreme Elder deceived his master and annihilated his ancestors. What good fruit would he have? Even if the elder Taishang let him go, what future could he have, the elder pulled up by the Sect Master with one hand? "So, the best choice right now is to hurry to the back mountain, even if they are fighting for the damage of the elder and the second elder, they must be prepared...but I am afraid that it is too late to go now..." The lecturer made suggestions. He also has no choice. After all, as the confidant of the Sixth Elders, he also has to plan for his own future. The sixth elder bit his teeth and made a decision: "Okay, it''s up to you! I''ll take people to the back mountain! Remember, I will come back anyway, you must guard the mountain gate before I come back!" didn''t plan to return to the main peak of Xianshan, the Sixth Elder felt that it was more appropriate for him to go to the back mountain to retreat. If there is no trouble, he goes there to confirm it, and then back to the main peak will not waste much time. But if something goes wrong there, he doesn''t need to go to the main peak to check. Moreover, vaguely, the Sixth Elders also felt that things were developing in a direction that was completely out of control. It is impossible to be a fool to be an elder. The sixth elders were just flustered for a while, and it didn''t mean he was stupid. At this time, first go to the retreat near the spiritual circle and back against the two big trees, the two elders, is the choice to win without losing, isnt it? The lecturer clasped his fist and promised: "The subordinates must do their best to guard this place and wait for you to come back!" "When I come back with the two elders, you will at least be an elder in the future! This is my promise! Don''t live up to the expectations of the sect!" He patted the other person on the shoulder and gave a quite attractive As promised, as soon as the Sixth Elder turned around, called a few of his confidantes, he hurriedly flew up to the distant mountain. Chapter 1514： The team is not easy to bring In fact, in the battleship that is farther and farther away from the sect world of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, in the endless darkness, the voice of the guards is echoing: "Stupid human beings have reached this point, and they are still in the endless darkness. Fight." The huge fleet has now split into more warships, and tens of thousands of warships are gathered in the universe, like the Milky Way, with no end in sight. The number of the Guardian''s fleet has exceeded 100,000 ships, and the distance from the Ailanhill Empire is not far away. Although most of these warships are **** warships, just in terms of numbers, this is already a very terrifying force. We must know that in the past few years, there has not been a force in the universe that can fight against the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. And now, just by looking at the size of the fleet in front of you, you can know that the true opponent of the Ailanhill Empire''s fleet is coming! Another voice spoke in the dark and said with a mocking tone: "We have destroyed countless so-called civilizations. The different germs born in these universes are very annoying. Human beings are indeed the most greedy for life, fear of death, and the most willing to cannibalize each other. ." "Anyway, they also let us feel a bit of happiness during the long journey. Let them be wiped out as soon as possible!" Sorens'' voice sounded, looking a little boring. He originally thought that the enemy he had discovered temporarily would bring him some surprises, but in the end, this battle was the same as the previous battles, without even the slightest surprise. In comparison, he still hopes to see the civilization that can destroy the three Guardian warships, and hope to destroy such a powerful enemy. It''s like playing a game, no one wants the BOSS in the game to be simply killed with a single knife. Everyone hopes to add some changes to the challenge to make the game more complicated and difficult, so that it can be more interesting. Therefore, in the battle to conquer the Heavenly Sword God Sect, Sorens was not at all interested. Such an enemy is too weak, so weak that he is unwilling to mention it. "Yes! Lord Sorens!" Those voices answered one after another, as if they were agreeing to a trivial thing. Sorens sneered, spit out disdainfully, and then followed up with a presumptuous laugh: "Look at their language logic, there is even a distinction between adults and villains, hahahahaha!" In the darkness, he moved his huge body, as if moving a mountain. "It doesn''t matter, until the end, they will become a kind of people...dead! Hehehehe!" Another voice rang, followed by bursts of laughter. If there is such a place in this world that resembles the palace of the Yama, the eighth elders will definitely complain for himself in front of the Yama. He was really wronged to the extreme, because his death was caused by a series of coincidences. In fact, he came to the main peak to find the Sect Master to report on the battle situation, and his opinion was almost the same as that of the elder Taishang. He also believes that the current sect can no longer withstand the enemy''s attack, and the right choice is to transfer the wealth accumulated by the sect as soon as possible, and then give up the sect. So he hurried to the main peak, hoping to persuade the Shenzong lord to make a decision as soon as possible, so that he can quickly organize more people to grab supplies. Precisely because of this, he turned a blind eye to the small actions of some people who had lowered his eyelids, that is, the Qiantong organization''s personnel grabbing supplies, and adopted an indifferent attitude. According to his thoughts, perhaps Qian Tong was a retreat arranged by the suzerain privately, or even if Qian Tong made his own claim, it was not worth his deterrence. As a result, as soon as he went up the mountain, he happened to ran into the matter of the Supreme Elder chasing and killing the Sect Master of Shenzong. The surrounding swordsmen were all affected and suffered heavy losses. The Eighth Elder''s cultivation base is very high, of course, it is impossible to be easily killed by the Supreme Elder, so his appearance has indeed added variables to this battle. Therefore, some of the surrounding swordsmen were able to take advantage of the elder Taishang to converge their skills to prepare to deal with the eight elders and escape, so as to spread the news that the Taishang elder deceived the master and destroyed the ancestor. And the appearance of the eight elders also made it untenable in righteousness. The Supreme Elder, who "behaved with a guilty conscience" because of wrongdoing, made mistakes in judgment. The Supreme Elder did not appease or persuade the Eighth Elder to surrender at the first time, but directly killed him. The Divine Sect Sect Master, who had been suppressed to breathe, now only had a dangling breath. At this time, the Eighth Elder was forced to join the battle, giving him a chance to breathe. The eighth elder and the elder Taishang were in a lively battle, but he directly found an opportunity to speed up his escape. As a result, the elder Taishang had no time to react, and the Sect Master of Shenzong really ran out of the main peak. This suddenly became messy. After the Supreme Elder hurriedly lost some vitality and quickly solved the Eight Elders, he quickly slew out of the main peak and began to search for the Shenzong Sect Master. The poor eighth elder, just like this, became the dead soul of the elder Taishang, and he didn''t even have time to say why. It was just such a series of coincidences that caused chaos within the entire Shenzong. It was originally a well-organized state, but it suddenly collapsed. The first commander was seriously injured and fled, the second commander and the third commander did not escape, and the fourth one had the final say and stayed on the front line. The fifth commander who was in charge of the work in the rear was killed-it was the high-ranking sect who killed him... The Heavenly Sword God Sect, with a group of dragons without a head, seemed to be a paralyzed giant at this moment, and could only be slaughtered. In the hall where it kept shaking, and even started to drop **** under the beams of the room, a general from other Dongtianfudi pressed the flying sword on his waist, walking back and forth in annoyance, and at the same time asked: "What happened? Let''s come here. It''s been two hours, and no tasks were arranged, and no one received them. Is this the most urgent reinforcement order of this sect a joke?" This is the reception hall specially prepared for them, the generals and leaders who have come for reinforcements from other caves and blessed places. It is very solemn and sacred on weekdays. But now, the people in charge of the reception here have become a mess, and naturally no one cares about these people who come from afar. If it were in peacetime, these people from different caves and blessings would actually not dare to be so presumptuous, because the power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was not something they could disobey. Even if they are actually all princes of one party, the Heavenly Sword God Sect is a powerful existence that has conquered their world. Even an ordinary swordsman in the sect can be above power and overlook these weak ants. But now it is different. Shenzong has begun to weaken, as long as he is not blind, he can easily see it. Another explosion occurred in the distance, and a deep rumbling noise accompanied by vibrations caused some dross to fall from the ceiling of the hall. Another general sitting at the table frowned, looked at the empty tea bowl, and complained: "Yeah, we came all the way, but when we came, we left it for us to hang out. No one cares. ! What the **** is going on?" They were ordered to bring people for reinforcements, but their stomachs were already full of anger-although they were all conquered by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the recent violent conquest of their world by the Heavenly Sword God Sect has aroused public outrage. "At present, the enemy is still engaged in the previous internal fighting tricks? Is this group of elders crazy?" A female swordsman who led the team is already very deep, and she knows that she is not young at a glance. When she spoke, her tone was already very dissatisfied, and she was obviously angry. A swordsman next to her coughed twice and lowered his voice to remind: "Speak carefully! Speak carefully! Questioning the sect will be charged with rebellion! Are you the first God?" Even if there is no one to receive it, even if you already know that there is a chaos outside, this is after all the place of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, maybe it really has the eyes and ears of the other party. Although they are divided into sects and rudders, although they offer more treasures than when they receive the blessings of the sect, they are still members of the Shenzong in name, and they should honestly be good sons and grandchildren. "Of course it''s the first time for me to be in charge! The last time our principal brought people to reinforce, he said that he was going to fight in the new heaven and blessed land. As a result, people did not come back. The 300,000 carefully selected masters who were taken away were also I haven''t come back..." The female swordsman got angry and ignored it. She might finally meet a person to talk to along the way, so she sneered and continued. Her words aroused the resonance of another swordsman who led the reinforcements, so she followed up and said, "So are we, saying that we are going to experience on a new battlefield. It turned out to be good. The experience has reached a hundred thousand masters and disappeared... the new principal. Just one year after the appointment, someone came here with someone, and he died in the battle a few days ago." Each of the world''s top masters has been drew out, and the accumulated knowledge finally dissipates. Anyone has to complain a few words. No way, those swordsmen who are destined to be unable to return home, who have no lovers, who have no descendants? Can these people have no emotions towards the sect? In the past, everyone was dissatisfied with the sect. This was one reason why the Jiuyou faction hid everywhere but was not completely annihilated. This depressed mood began to erupt at this time, and it was also the inevitable result of the deterrence of the Heavenly Sword God Sect for many years. Different from the Ailan Hill Empire''s idea of ??everyone getting rich together, the Heavenly Sword God Sect is a ruling method that exploits and plunders. It is inevitable that these conquered heaven and earth are secretly unconvinced. "I never dreamed that my cultivation base, this identity, could become the new principal...In the past, even a captain, I may not be qualified to be..." Another swordsman also pointed to himself with a mockery. The deputy picked up the appearance of a big bargain. Every cultivation base of the people here is not high, and at most it is a senior swordsman level existence. If it were placed in the past, a master of this level in the Heavenly Sword God Sect would grab a lot of it, and it would be worthless at all. Even among the swordsmen of the 2 million Heavenly Sword God Sect captured by the Ailan Hill Empire, most of them have reached this level of cultivation. No way, they were all the elites gathered by the Heavenly Sword God Sect before, and they wanted to defeat the Ailan Hill Empire to reinforce them on the Hope 2 planet. This can also prove from another aspect how much the Heavenly Sword God Sect paid for that war. Most of the losses of the strong people accumulated over the years have been painstakingly managed, and the prestige of the sect has also been shaken-if it were not for the loss of only two of the top powerhouses of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong, the trouble might be even greater. In fact, it''s not that the true talents of the various Dongtianfu Lands have withered to this point, but because everyone secretly has their own plans, and they have hidden some strength privately. Before the Heavenly Sword God Sect gave an order, the most powerful masters were recruited to leave. At that time, everyone did not or did not dare to have private ideas. But later, the masters were wiped out, and when the Heavenly Sword God Sect once again mobilized the army, there were many people who thought carefully inside the various Dongtianfudi who thought they were smart. Some masters who had a good cultivation base were unwilling to come out as chief generals at this time. They were hidden behind the scenes, staying behind in various worlds, and only introduced a few scapegoats. Everyone is very scared, this time there is no return, so for the inheritance of their respective worlds, for the development of their respective worlds, some middle-level cadres are introduced to lead. To use a relatively vivid sentence to describe the attitude of the various Dongtianfudi towards Shenzong is: the hearts of the people are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead. "People are panicking. I have lost so many masters in a row. The sect is still fighting incessantly... How is this good?" An old swordsman stroked his gray beard and sighed. He didn''t say any radical remarks, but he sighed with regret, which was in line with his age. "The hundred thousand swordsmen in my hand, but now we have the last bit of strength in our cave heaven and blessed land... The rest, most of them are sword repairers who have not gotten started, and can''t be used on the stage." , A new round of miserable sales conference began again, the first crying mouth, you can hear that it is an old child who can cry. To be honest, even if the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect levied aggressively and lost twice in a row, it would be too "modest" to say that there are 100,000 masters left in a hole in the sky. In fact, there are still many warriors in these caves. If these people are placed in Ailan Hill, it will not be difficult to mobilize an army of hundreds of millions. Another general also started crying poorly: "Who would say no? The 100,000 people here are also the last strength of our cave... Now I only bring three thousand, and the rest are still waiting for me in Cambridge. News." Everyone knows that the one hundred thousand mentioned here is actually discounted after being discounted. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that there are millions of swordsmen capable of fighting in each cave, but it is still possible for them to gather an army of 500,000 swordsmen. Now that there are only one hundred thousand left, I''m just afraid that the Heavenly Sword God Sect will really spend more swordsmen on this battlefield. "Let me say, in this situation, we can''t just sit here and wait! We have to think of some way." A swordsman worriedly suggested: "Stay here is not just our dead end. It is more likely to affect our heaven and blessings..." "Yes..." In the hall, there was a sound of consonance. --------- Long Ling has become more and more lazy in the past two days. He can''t play games, and he doesn''t dare to watch the phone, so he lies on the bed and listens to music...Then a little bit of codewords, he doesn''t even want to make up, hahahaha. Don''t worry, you must make up if you make up more. If you don''t make up, it''s just an idea, an evil idea. Chapter 1515： New Sovereign Although more than two years have passed since a war, the traces of the cruel battle still remain on the land that endured the war. The M4 tank, paralyzed in the field, was already surrounded by weeds, and the remains of the puppet robot with the broken flying sword stuck in it, lying beside the cracked stone. The desertification caused by the orbital bombing has gradually begun to be buried by green grass and small trees. The vitality of the earth seems to be stronger than imagined. It is using time to repair its wounds. It is hoped that the hundreds of millions of people on Planet 2 have now fallen to the level of tens of millions. Most people live in cities, and their lives have become rich with the help of the Ailan Hill Empire. A large number of people were transported to other planets and merged with the locals. Two years have allowed them to get used to the life of the Ailan Hill Empire, and with the help of the Magic Ball of Knowledge, their speed into the new world is unimaginable. Two years ago, people who had only knowledge of the Middle Ages were used to walking under the bustling neon lights with their mobile phones two years later. And these people who have become accustomed to the new life are now busy preparing for a war against whom they do not know. Right at the place where the war broke out, the originally changed topography gradually began to recover. It seems that no matter what kind of damage people bring to the land where they live, time will heal their wounds. I don''t know how long it has not rained, but now raindrops are falling. These late raindrops moisturize the whole earth, allowing the plants that have just sprouted to pull out the tender branches. "Om!" A door made up of golden light suddenly opened near the Shengjiao Mountain on the Hope 2 planet. The puppet robot, which was cleaning up the wreckage left by the last war, stopped working and curiously pointed its camera at the strange light door that suddenly appeared. An embarrassed white-clothed swordsman stumbled through the light door. He knelt on the ground embarrassedly, and finally raised his head from the soft and moist soil. "Alarm! Alarm!" The camera on a puppet robot''s face stretched slightly, and after focusing, it began to repeat a cold vocabulary in a hoarse voice that made the hair stand upright. Next to this puppet robot, another robot with a weapon on its back immediately took off the assault rifle behind him, and pointed the muzzle of the black hole at the swordsman who had just struggled to sit up from the mud. "Don''t! Don''t shoot! I...I''m here to talk, negotiate!" The male swordsman raised his hands, and he did this very smoothly, as if he had been training for a long time. At this time, the face of the swordsman was completely revealed-his beard was still hung with dirt, and it seemed that this male swordsman was at least seventy or eighty years old. The surrounding puppet robots did not start to attack, but just stared at the old man who broke through the light door with their guns in front of them. The light gate behind the old swordsman gradually dissipated after a few seconds, as if it had never appeared before. If it were not for an old man suddenly in front of him, no one might believe what had just happened. But a few minutes later, the surging engine sound appeared near the distant horizon. The four superjet engines of the Z-30 multipurpose transport aircraft roared and arrived at the scene of the incident in an instant. The ruined Holy Religious City has not had time to rebuild it. It is still in ruins, except that there is an additional airport and a small barracks next to it. These facilities are all for monitoring the remains of Cambridge near the Holy Religious City, so the plane arrived very quickly, with almost no delay of a second. The puppet robots gave up an open space, and the Z-30 transport plane slowly landed. Just when it approached the ground, several magicians and swordsmen from the Nine Nether Sect jumped out of the cabin and landed in front of the old man in white. "Lecturer?" A swordsman of the Nine Yous School who was familiar with the Heavenly Sword God Sect frowned slightly, and muttered. Although the sound of the engine was very noisy, several people present heard his voice. These people stared at the old man holding his hands high, waiting for the other party to explain their intentions. After all, the instructors of the Heavenly Sword God Sect weren''t wearing white sword robes. They paid great attention to the details of this status and status, and they couldn''t be wrong in general. But the lecturer in front of him was wearing a white coat, and this kind of thing rarely happened inside the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "I am indeed a lecturer..." The old man smiled awkwardly and explained: "I am here for negotiation..." "Negotiating?" An elf magician pressed the long sword at his waist, wrapped Miaoman''s figure in armor, and repeated suspiciously while looking down at the old man. "Yes, the old man is now the new master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect... this time I came here... to have a frank and frank conversation with the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire..." The old man introduced himself and explained this time again. The purpose of this. "Sect Master? Isn''t it right? As far as I know, shouldn''t your Sect Master be Fu Yuanfeng?" The swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect was taken aback and asked. The old man smiled bitterly, pointed to himself and said: "The old man didn''t lie. Sect Master Fu Yuanfeng has fallen, and the old man Xiao Renjie... is now the new Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect." As he said, he took out a token. The token did not look like a common product. It was crystal clear and filled with spiritual power. It was really a rare treasure. The Swordsman of the Nine Nether Sect took the token, and saw the symbol on the token, and he was slightly taken aback--he had never seen the Sect Master token of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, but this thing didn''t seem to be forgery. According to the rules of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, if someone forges the sect master token without authorization, it must be a crime of ransacking the family and annihilating the family. Which lecturer is crazy and dare to do this? "Since you are the new Sect Master, why come here alone?" Holding the token, the swordsman of the Jiuyou Sect continued to ask. "This... the old man wants to see your emperor... There are some things that the old man can only speak after seeing him..." The old man claiming to be Xiao Renjie clasped his fists and said, "Please convey the old man''s request to your emperor. , It means that the old man has important things and wants to talk to him." The swordsman of the Nine Yous School handed the token in his hand to the wizard of the Elf race next to him, and then looked at a **** puppet next to him, as if he was asking for the opinions of two people. The wizard of the elven tribe gently rubbed the token with his hand and took out the phone from his pocket: "There is a tricky thing here...maybe someone from the Royal Special Tasks Department should come and see..." --------- Long Ling is much better! After using eye drops, I also took a lot of vitamins. Well, after all, it looks better, at least the code word wont have a headache. But Long Lings eye drops are very miserable and he keeps crying. Every use is uncomfortable... Chapter 1516： Another cambridge A senior officer in a neat uniform hurriedly ran into a waiter in the corridor of the palace. He didn''t care to turn his head, but subconsciously apologized, and then continued to rush towards the end of the corridor. It has been a long time since no one has been running in such a panic in the palace. The guard on duty wanted to scream to prevent the officer from losing his appearance in the palace, but he caught a glimpse of the five-star pure gold on the man''s shoulder. "Stand at attention!" As the officer passed by the guards, the guards on both sides raised their chins and sang aloud. The officer just shook his hand casually and signaled that the guards on both sides had finished saluting, but everything rushed through the door. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Hope the news just sent from Planet 2! People have passed through the portal and arrived at Ailan Siris!" Just walking into the room, the officer with the rank of colonel was anxious as he saluted. Report. Chris didn''t speak, just reached out and took the detailed document from the other party. He looked down at the content inside, and then handed the file to Marshal Wagron next to him. Desaier, who was on the other side, was a little surprised, because most of these times, Chris would pass the documents to him first. "What happened?" Desaier and Wagron were both temporarily called up and rushed to the palace. The two of them didn''t know what happened. According to Desaier''s speculation, there may be traces of the enemy, or it may be something other important. In short, something big must have happened, otherwise His Majesty could not have both recruited the Marshal and the Zai to enter the palace for discussion at the same time. "The good news is that the Heavenly Sword God Sect may be surrendering." Chris explained to Desaier: "The news that has just been delivered, the Heavenly Sword God Sect used the improved Cambridge technology of single-player teleportation to send their suzerain. Hope for Planet 2." "Send the suzerain directly to Hope 2 Planet?" Desaier repeated the matter, and then began to think about the huge information contained in this sentence. "The bad news is that the Heavenly Sword God Sect was defeated! They encountered a terrible enemy, and civil strife broke out." While Desaiel was thinking, Chris continued to say the bad news: "It should have belonged to us. The billions of people in China are now wiped out." "Billions of people?" Desaier repeated another sentence, feeling that his brain couldn''t keep up with Chris''s thinking. "Wait a moment I will meet this so-called Mister Master to see what amazing news he brings!" Chris made a please gesture, then took his prime minister, and a solemn look of Wagron. The marshal walked to the meeting room. The document sent in advance was placed on Chris'' desk by Wagron. The content on it was also very simple: The Heavenly Sword God Sect was defeated by an unknown enemy, the sect was destroyed, and the loss was heavy. Seven or eight caves and blessings were completely destroyed, and the billions of people in these worlds were also wiped out... Compared to the news of the defeat of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, Chris was more concerned about the loss of population. If he found the Heavenly Sword God Sect first, these might be his wealth. In the meeting room, the new Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect named Xiao Renjie sat nervously. Along the way, he has been stuttered by the powerful impact of the Ailan Hill Empire. The new lord had no idea that there would be such a place in this world where flashing neon lights would illuminate the entire city like stars, magnetic levitation trains swiftly flying overhead, and unmanned cars came one after another. Orderly running on the streets. Countless robots and humans are mixed on both sides of the street, and women in charming clothes are sharing drinks with unknown names behind bright glass windows. Xiao Renjie couldn''t even dream that a world could feast and feast to this point. The power and power he pursued in his past life was so small in this world, so small that even the mention of it was obscured by a backwardness. breath. No way, even the Emperor of the Datang Empire has never seen Boston Lobster in his recipes. Of course, he never thought that he could take the subway one day when he went out. These are obviously familiar to ordinary people today. s things. Just take a look at the countless transport ships that Ailan Siris flies into space every day, the huge space battleships that leave from time to time on the star ring, and the Dyson sphere structure on the sun overhead. , You can roughly know how powerful this world is. When Chris walked into the meeting room, the guards waiting on both sides of the door loudly sang the emperor''s arrival, Xiao Renjie stood up subconsciously, and walked in when he realized that he didn''t need to be so nervous. The powerful young man from, has already pressed his palm, indicating that he can sit down. If it were the true Sect Master of Shenzong, perhaps he would perform better than him. Thinking of this in his heart, Xiao Renjie shook his head slightly and returned to reality. Simply bachelor, Xiao Renjie didn''t even sit down. He just stood there and said directly to Chris: "Your Majesty, Xiao Mou is here this time to represent the remaining 32 Heavenly Sword God Sect and surrender to you!" Chris nodded slightly, he had already guessed what the other person was thinking. After all, from the analysis of the information that the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was destroyed, he knew that the Heavenly Sword God Sect did not have many choices left. "I was just a lecturer half a month ago. Although I am very strong among lecturers, I still don''t know how to enter the Shenzong sect." Xiao Renjie continued. He briefly introduced to Chris how earth-shaking changes had taken place in the Heavenly Sword God Sect in the past month. Just listen to him speak slowly, and in a not very calm tone, he talked about secrets that the top leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire did not know: "We were invaded by a kind of terrifying enemy who called themselves the Watchers! Their arrival was without warning, and the war broke out like that." "In fact, our preparations to fight against the Ailan Hill Empire have all been spent on dealing with the army of these guards." "However, even though we invested tens of millions of troops, we were ultimately defeated. We lost a large number of swordsmen, and we also lost all of Cambridge outside the Zongmen." He said this, letting him listen to these tale-like terrifying wars between Desaier and Wagron who couldn''t believe it. "The internal fighting of the sect began. After the eighth elders were beheaded, the six elders and the two elders in combination with the great elder and the two elders severely inflicted the great damage on the elder, and the defense of the entire sect collapsed. "Just after leaving the customs, the great elder and the second elder of the exercise method have been severely injured successively, and the sixth elder was directly beheaded by the Supreme Elder on the spot." "Elder Taishang, who was also seriously injured, took some swordsmen and escaped into the most prosperous Dongtianfudi, and then they closed the Cambridge entrance of the Dongtianfudi." "Fu Yuanfeng, the sect master of Shenzong who finally left a sigh of relief, handed the sect''s most treasured nine-day star map to the newly elected sect master...that is, I..." "Because the enemy''s offensive has been unstoppable, we used the remaining spiritual stone reserves to blow up all of Cambridge in the blessed land, and closed the connection between the sect and these worlds." "In fact, we have no means or strength to establish contact with these worlds anymore, because our masters have all lost and our reserves of wealth have been exhausted." "Everyone knows that if we sit and wait to die, one day Taishang elders will come back with people... When they find us, we will be dead." "The current situation is that we are no longer able to establish Cambridge to connect those heaven and blessed lands, but if the elder Taishang recovers first, he may find the heaven and blessed lands first and turn them into the world under his control!" "So, after thinking about it, we decided to formally surrender to the Ailan Hill Empire. We are willing to hand over these heaven and blessings... hand over everything we have, only to be able to retain the sect and the last trace of dignity of the swordsman." Having said this, Xiao Renjie, the new Sect Master of Shenzong, stood there, waiting for His Majesty Chris, the emperor to speak. Chris didn''t let Xiao Renjie wait too long. He just nodded slightly and said, "It is acceptable for us to surrender unconditionally. We can also establish connections and receive those worlds." While talking, he once again signaled Xiao Renjie to sit down and said, "Sit down...I can assure you that swordsmen can be treated fairly in our world, and even I can give you legal status as a citizen. " "But!" He turned around and said, "Under the laws of the empire, everyone is equal! Since you are willing to join the empire and become a part of the empire, you should fulfill your obligations after enjoying the power!" "That''s natural..." Xiao Renjie nodded in understanding, and then asked nervously, "Then, your Majesty...obligation, what exactly is it..." "Fight for me!" Chris simply said: "If I need it! Of course, you don''t have to worry that I will treat you as cannon fodder to sacrifice at any time. You, like all the citizens of the empire, will be treated equally!" "Your Majesty, maybe you should consider ending all unnecessary wars!" Xiao Renjie, the new lord of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, thought for a while, and said to Chris: "If you have seen the Guardian''s army, you will know that. The real enemy." "This is exactly what I want to ask you! Tell me about the mysterious guardian..." Chris suggested with interest. "There is no time, Your Majesty! Our spiritual stone materials are not enough to completely destroy those Cambridges! Soon those guards will find that those Cambridges are only being disturbed instead of being destroyed! The most important thing for us now is to connect the heavens and blessings as soon as possible. , To save the world that will soon be destroyed..." "..." Of course Chris knew how much power was needed to destroy a space teleportation magic circle. This kind of magic that breaks the rules of space is simply a behemoth of swallowing gold. Every time one is established, a large amount of energy is needed to maintain its operation. If you want to close such a space and tear, you need more energy to destroy it. In fact, no matter how you choose, it is a huge waste. This is why the Airanhill Empire relies more on small-scale space magic, and the cost of using spaceships to contact various planets to establish magic eyes is too huge. "Okay!" Chris finally nodded: "Then you can talk about what we need to do now to save these worlds." "Om..." With a hum, a light appeared in this conference room. The bright scroll formed by energy gradually unfolded, and even the light of the electric light in the room was covered. In this huge scroll, there are stars shining with light, and beside these stars are the words formed by the gathering of energy. That is one by one energy coordinates, which are marked in the vast universe, one after another, the precise coordinates of the heavens and blessings with life. ... "I don''t know if Xiao Renjie can bring reinforcements..." A swordsman walked back and forth in the room, looking anxious. "Shut up, that''s the new suzerain we elected! How can we call the name directly?" Another swordsman scolded, with a nervous expression on his face: "This is our only chance! The only chance..." The former suzerain Fu Yuanfeng ran out of his own life and drove Xiao Renjie to the Hope 2 planet in a single Cambridge. Their only master who can open Cambridge is dead, so all they have left now is to wait. This kind of waiting was two days of torture, and they hardly slept. Several principal lecturers walked around in this room as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They didn''t know whether Xiao Renjie had arrived at the destination, or whether he could bring back the rescuers. If the caretaker who didn''t let go of them repaired Cambridge first, the billions of people in the world would be devastated. In other words, they are all dead if they change a more popular and easier to understand term! Just as they waited nervously, a swordsman ran in in a panic, pointing to the outside breathlessly and shouting: "Master! Cambridge! Cambridge!" "What''s wrong? The destroyed Cambridge has a reaction?" A lecturer suddenly stood up and asked in a desperate tone. "No, it''s not...Yes, there is a new Cambridge that has appeared on the other side!" The swordsman adjusted his breathing and said in the nervous eyes of everyone. The lecturer who stood up sat back on the chair, as if collapsed: "Xiao Renjie succeeded...We are all saved..." The war is coming, and Dragon Spirit is about to make up for it. Try to make everyone look better, and Dragon Spirit will do his best. Chapter 1517： Professional and unprofessional Standing next to the gleaming Cambridge, an official wearing the standard work clothes of the Ailan Hill Empire government looked at the instructor of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who asked the question and replied: "You ask why you want to transport all the people away? Because we don''t have time now. Waste in these unsafe places." Two days have passed since this Cambridge was established. In these two days, the Allan Hill Empire has only done one thing-emigration! It is not to transfer the population to this new world, but to transfer all the population in this so-called cave world to the territory of the Ailan Hill Empire. This is a very huge project, and it is not easy to transfer billions of people at once, even for the Ailan Hill Empire. In order to complete such a huge project, the Ailan Hill Empire used tens of millions of puppet robots, and more than two million prisoners who had previously surrendered by the Heavenly Sword God Sect also participated in the action. Even the captives of the Heavenly Sword God Sect couldn''t believe that they could one day return to the world they were in, and act as commanders of operations, leading local residents through the stars. And these captives once again appeared in the original Dongtianfudi, and also gave the locals a reassurance-they began to have the most basic trust in the Ailan Hill Empire. "Because you said that the other party may know the detailed coordinates of these planets, so for us, these places are dangerous areas where war may break out." The official of the Ailan Hill Empire watched the line and kept walking. The local residents who entered Cambridge continued to speak. As he spoke, dozens of transport aircraft engines roared into the Cambridge beam of light. This is the thirtieth batch of transport planes that have passed through the portal today. Cars full of women, children and elderly people are also interspersed in the crowded procession from time to time. Because the road conditions are not optimistic, most of these cars are military vehicles with quite strong off-road capabilities. There is no way, everything is urgent, and in order to transport more people to the destination as soon as possible, the comfort is completely forgotten. A truck that could only carry 10 people is now crowded with at least 20 people. These passengers holding their luggage uneasyly looked at the people walking and migrating around, and their eyes were full of confusion and anxiety about the future. They didn''t know where they were going to be relocated, but because they were afraid of the revenge of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and the suppression of the new so-called empire, they honestly followed the team and kept advancing. The good news is that food and some unseen necessities have been prepared for them along the way-at least on the surface, these new rulers do not intend to drive them together and then slaughter them. "We have no experience to help you build an all-round defense system, so our suggestion is to transfer all these people to the planet we control." Comparing the star maps, the Ailan Hill Empire discovered that these caves and blessed lands controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect were not a complete territory connected together. It is more like an isolated island after another, connected by Cambridge-these worlds are scattered in the universe, and there is no way to centrally deploy defenses. It is a waste of time to deploy troops in these places, because these places may be exposed to the enemy''s guns at any time. Whether it is the kind of monster that claims to be the guardian, or the elder too lurking to heal his wounds-it is possible to attack these planets. "The specific steps are very simple. As long as there are enough manpower, these people can be gathered, and then transported through the space portal to a suitable place for them to live." Pointing to the invisible crowd, the name Ailan The officials of the Hill Empire said confidently. Accompanied by his words, in the distant direction, in the direction of the chaotic old Cambridge, huge energy fluctuations soared into the sky. The ground beneath his feet began to tremble in the distance, and the people on the move stopped one after another, turning their heads to look at the distant horizon. The original Cambridge finally collapsed under the interference of a large number of magic spar sent by the Ailan Hill Empire, and the space channel connecting the fallen sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect began to collapse in the explosion. The Ailan Hill Empire closed this old Cambridge. Although it consumed a lot of magic spar, the price was totally worth it. According to the plan, at the latest tomorrow, all Cambridge that connects the Heavenly Sword God Sect to the old sect world will all be blown up. This can ensure that these caves and blessed lands are cut apart and will not be destroyed by the guards-if possible, after the war against the guards is over, Ailan Hill still has to develop these habitable planets. Therefore, similar to putting a seal, the Ailan Hill Empire closed these worlds, leaving only an empty pavilion, quietly waiting for the return of life. "It''s completely different from you. We have very advanced detection technology, so there is no large-scale omission." He said while pointing to the drone hovering above the crowd in the distance. The locals who had gathered near Cambridge on the long journey were very curious about the new gadgets of the Alan Hill Empire. They had never seen such a weird tool. They don''t know what exactly the plane roaring overhead is, or whether the car that can fly on the road is filled with spirit stones. Anyway, they were very curious about everything, but because the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect did not allow them to interfere with the work of the "sages" of the Ailan Hill Empire, they didn''t get together to study these "sages" they had never seen before. Technique". "If necessary, the empire can dispatch more than 1 million robots, cooperate with more drones to cover and search, and notify everyone of the news." As if responding to what the official said, the drone in charge of broadcasting hovered over and expanded. The immigration policy of the Ailan Hill Empire was repeatedly repeated in the sound instrument. Just listen to that official continue to say: "At the same time, we are willing to provide enough food, meat, candy, milk to all the migrating people... We can also provide housing guarantees, land for cultivation, and spiritual stones for cultivation!" Not sure, the lecturer from the Heavenly Sword God Sect was a little dazed, and asked softly, "Wait, what do you think the empire is willing to provide?" The official of the Ailan Hill Empire graciously promised: "Everything you can think of! We can provide food, meat, candy, milk, wine, cloth, houses, and even cars. Of course, it also includes cultivated land. ..." "Did you talk about Lingshi just now..." The lecturer of the Heavenly Sword God Sect could only remind him of the thing that was of most interest. Thinking that it was an excessive request, the official of the Ailan Hill Empire smiled and nodded and confirmed: "Yes, we can provide spirit stones as a reward for cooperation." "I only have one last question. Can you find so much land to house billions or even tens of billions of people?" After hearing the answer he wanted, the lecturer''s smile More. In his opinion, as long as the resources for practice can be guaranteed, other things can be discussed. "Billions? Tens of billions?" The official of the Ailan Hill Empire smiled lightly, and then swiped twice on his tablet: "We are ready to settle 100 billion people. ." "You really underestimate the empire''s ability! The empire has a large number of livable planets, and it is not a problem to house tens of billions of people. In the future, the population will exceed one trillion, and it will not bring any population to the Ailan Hill Empire. Stress." He said, while making a trivial gesture. "This includes 50 first-class planets. Although the living conditions are not comparable to the highest-level super-habitable planets, the living conditions are very good." At this point, he was afraid that the other party would not understand the meaning of what he was saying, so he put the tablet The computer was handed to the other person and the other person looked at the photo. These planets were all transformed by the tree of life. Although they were originally not habitable planets, there is no problem living in them now. What''s more, these places are not just barren planets. The huge production capacity of the Ailan Hill Empire for more than a year has caused earth-shaking changes in many planets. A lot of factory equipment has been transported to these unmanned planets, and many planets have completed the closed loop of industrial production-they can be self-sufficient production, or at least can provide the production of certain parts. At the same time, there are a large number of puppet robots on these planets. In short, these planets are not barren, it can even be said to be thriving. Therefore, the official of the Ailan Hill Empire said with certainty: "The immigrant planets provided this time are all reclaimed by robots, and the planet of the city has been established... As long as you use the magic ball of knowledge, you can change some living habits. , You can move in immediately." "More... change your habit?" Hearing this, the instructor of the Heavenly Sword God Sect became a little nervous again. He is afraid that he needs to lose some of his practice habits, and he is afraid that he will not be able to truly integrate into the new life. Seeing his worried expression, the official of the Ailan Hill Empire shook his head and continued to explain: "For example, use 6G wireless network, learn how to use modern transportation, adapt to interstellar flight, etc..." "..." Hearing these seemingly unintelligible answers, the instructor of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was somewhat relieved. As long as he can continue to practice, the details are easy to talk about. Seeing that the other party was obviously relieved, the official of the Ailanhill Empire added: Of course, these things are not provided for free. In order to fight our common enemy, you must also enlist soldiers in accordance with the laws of the Empire and conduct strict Training and cooperating with the empire to complete the defense." The lecturer hurriedly nodded, with a flattering appearance: "Understand! Understand!" ... In the conference room of the Royal Special Task Force of the Ailan Hill Empire, a group of intelligence experts from various services looked helplessly at Xiao Renjie and several other lecturers from the Heavenly Sword God Sect. While sighing, Xiao Renjie spoke out an answer that made him a little embarrassed: "Actually, we don''t know much about these enemies who claim to be guards. So there is not much news that we can provide you. " The level of professionalism and meticulousness of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in collecting intelligence can be said to be heaven and earth compared to the Ailan Hill Empire. Although he fought fiercely with the opponent, some of the information about the opponent is still in a state of little understanding. Therefore, standing in front of the intelligence staff of the Ailan Hill Empire, several representatives of the Heavenly Sword God Sect bowed their heads a little embarrassed. One of the lecturers headed arched his hands and said: "We only know that they claim to be guards, their soldiers are called Sweepers, and they speak our language..." "They said it personally? Did you hear that?" An intelligence officer with the rank of major general on his shoulder looked at the lecturer who was speaking and frowned. "Yes, we have swordsmen who heard them speak our language." The lecturer nodded and replied. The major general officer continued to ask: "Can you call that swordsman?" "No, because he died in the battle, but he did hear the other person say that. Many of us heard what he reported at the time." The lecturer shook his head and replied as a matter of course. "Okay, is there anything else to add?" The officer wrote some data on the tablet. In the record just now, there are already many details that the Ailan Hill Empire does not know, which is quite helpful for the empire''s defense policy. For example, the Ailan Hill Empire heard for the first time that the opponent is a four-armed monster, and can talk. What''s even more exaggerated is that these monsters feed on corpses and anything, and the strange incidents encountered by the Ailan Hill Empire indeed corroborate these details. Of course, there are also some assessments on the combat effectiveness of monsters, which also makes the Ailan Hill Empire more confident in resisting this invasion. After all, the opponent is not without damage in dealing with the conflict with the Heavenly Sword God Sect, which shows that the opponent can be destroyed. Even the battle power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect could destroy an opponent, the Ailan Hill Empire had no reason to fear. Next door, behind a huge one-way glass, several higher-ranked intelligence commissioners watched the questioning in the conference room, and one of them couldn''t help but vomit: "These swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect are simply ignorant of intelligence collection. They don''t have an intelligence collection system at all, and all their perceptions of the enemy are chaotic, from hearsay...not so sure." "This is pretty good, at least we have some information about the enemy." Another general said with a wry smile: "It''s better than before." "Is there any feedback from the investigation team?" the leader of the general asked. "After an hour, the data will be transmitted back." The adjutant who followed him immediately replied. "Wait for the news over there!" the admiral stared at the group of people over the glass and said. ---------- Today, I let my eyes take a little longer, and I dare not make continuous corrections. I will continue to make them tomorrow, hehe. Chapter 1518： Shanmen Ruins In a lush jungle, an interstellar paratrooper of the Ailan Hill Empire cautiously poked out his muzzle from behind the tree. The aiming camera on the muzzle of the electromagnetic rifle transmits the image to the inside of the helmet and displays it in front of the soldiers. "Safe! Or... it''s a bit safer... too much." The soldier retracted his weapon and said with a sigh of relief. "If I hadn''t confirmed the coordinates of the route, I would not even dare to believe that this was once a planet with 4.5 billion people." As soon as an officer waved, the small reconnaissance drone hovering over his head landed, avoiding it. After opening the luxuriant branches and leaves, they landed firmly on the shoulders of the officer. "I still think that all of this is incredible." A soldier stood up from behind the bush not far away, carrying a large number of his own weapons. "Yeah, it''s incredible. We found the battlefield here and found some blood stains... We found some traces of animal activities, but we couldn''t find any traces of the Heavenly Sword God Sect." The officer in charge said helplessly. They took a battleship to reach the planet where the Heavenly Sword God''s Sect sect was located through a super long-distance space leap, but they did not find any trace of the enemy here. According to the plan, they are going to investigate the enemy''s intelligence here as much as possible, and then bring it back to Ailan Hill. But now they have not found any signs of enemy activity at all. It can be said that this is a land that is so peaceful that people can''t believe it! "Let Sudo be more cautious! It cannot be said that it is completely safe here! If the enemy does not leave, we are likely to be ambushed!" When he reached the end of the forest, the officer in the lead looked at the craters in the clearing before him, and said to him behind him. The signal soldier commanded. "Sudo! Call Sudo! Although no enemy infantry has been found, please watch the surrounding space carefully...be careful!" The signal soldier conveyed his commander''s reminder. Soon, the response from the battleship Sudo arrived: "Ground troops, this is the battleship Sudo, everything is normal here, there is no electromagnetic interference of any kind, our radar is working, and no abnormalities have been found!" Kneeling on one knee, a soldier inspecting traces twisted a handful of dirt from the edge of a trace that was obviously a bullet hole and twisted it with his fingers. Then he looked at his companion and said his own judgment: "It is a pure energy explosion, and the lethality is not particularly strong." "From the point of view of the crater, the explosive power is about the same as the 130-caliber artillery shell, but the lethality should be lowered by a level." He spilled the dirt from the tip of his finger back into the crater, and said with certainty: "But as a single weapon. , The power is already considerable." The intelligence provided by the Heavenly Sword Shenzong detailed the enemy''s attack methods and power. The enemy infantry who claimed to be sweepers had two arms that could be used as weapons on their shoulders. In other words, a soldier with two small-caliber artillery guns-this level of firepower, even if placed on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire, can already be said to be very powerful. "The Heavenly Sword God Sect said that there are tens of millions of soldiers of this kind to the opponent... or even more. And they mentioned a very interesting detail, that is, the opponent doesn''t seem to have that many troops at the beginning." Looking at the dense craters in front of him, the officer headed said with emotion. A soldier holding an instrument and watching the radiation pointer fluctuating on it passed by where they were standing, and walked in the direction of the craters. As he walked, he muttered the analysis of the intelligence he had seen before: "The egg can expand freely, eat buildings and all man-made materials, but has nothing to do with trees, fruits, etc..." "Think about it, it''s really an interesting creature." As he walked, he said: "If you insist, it''s the same as Higgs 5. The enemy quickly eliminated all traces of artificial facilities, and then the same. Then disappear..." They didn''t find any traces of local people''s activities here. It stands to reason that there will be some leftovers here. In the previous villages, there were hundreds, hundreds, thousands, and thousands of villages. There were houses, fences, pots and pans, clothes and furniture, and some people had other messy things. In short, there should be something left! But here, in the once prosperous Heavenly Sword God Sect sect, I couldn''t find anything worth studying! The place is clean as if no intelligent life has ever appeared, not even a cemetery, a carved jade plate, or a hardened steel needle! The leading officer glanced at the charging status of the drone, then looked at the place where the mountain gate should have been in the distance, waved his hand forward slightly, and said as he walked: "We were investigating on the Higgs 5 before. I didn''t find any traces of the enemy. It seems that all this is not a coincidence. His team began to march in the direction of the ruins of the mountain gate, not so much a ruin, but two bare hills. If you compare the pictures of the paintings provided by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, you know that there used to be two burly giant trees supporting the sky, supporting a huge beam, which together formed the sacred sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. But now, there is nothing left here. There are only two mounds, and among the sand smashed by the explosion, some small wood fragments can be vaguely seen. The original beam between the two giant trees has disappeared, and the carved plaque of Shenzong Sect is also gone, not to mention the huge stone statues carved with amulet formations on both sides of the sect. I heard that the mountain gate was not there yet. When it was breached, the two stone statues had been shattered by artillery fire. "The energy radiation response has been very weak, everything is fading..." the soldier holding the detection instrument said as he walked forward. "It''s hard to believe? These enemies who don''t know where they came from, claiming to be guards, don''t accept any form of surrender, and they don''t negotiate. They just rely on the amount of terror and powerful force to destroy everything and then they are silent. Leaving..." The other paratrooper walking beside him sneered and murmured. Wearing a new-style power mech, behind him is the latest standard electromagnetic rifle of the Ailan Hill Empire that has been fully installed. The number is QBZ-30. The number 30 represents the latest model of various weapons, starting from Z-30. universal. The latest electromagnetic rifle is more reliable, saves power, and has a slight increase in power. As the pinnacle of the individual weapons of the Ailanhill Empire, it has now been installed on a large scale as the main force of the Ailanhill Empire. The huge production capacity makes the installation very simple. Although complicated, the production speed of the new rifle still reaches an ultra-high speed that was unimaginable before. As if overnight, all the outdated Mauser 98K rifles were gone, replaced by heavy-duty assault rifles with 10mm caliber and the brand new QBZ-30 electromagnetic rifle. "They are like pills to eliminate colds." Another soldier knew the truth without knowing it, but he himself didn''t know what he said casually, but it was infinitely close to the truth. The soldier holding the detector was taken aback, and then nodded thoughtfully in admiration: "Don''t say it, it''s really vivid..." After passing the ruins of the mountain gate, the soldier walking in the front was shocked by the barren scene in front of him. He turned his head, looked at the officer following him, and said: "Look at this, their fire coverage is not worse than ours... According to the map provided by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, this was once their Shanmen Square. ." When he said that, he pointed to the densely packed bullet craters, with a sympathetic look that couldn''t bear to look straight-at the end of the endless bullet craters, it was a long-destructed road up the mountain. No matter it is this square or the road uphill at the end of the square, it is completely invisible now. Without a map in their hands, they would not even dare to imagine that there was once a magnificent scenery excavated here-at the end of a huge square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time, there should be a stone step that leads directly to the clouds. And now, these things are gone, only a piece of gravel is left, which is constantly tumbling when the wind blows. The soldier who specializes in inspecting battlefield traces pointed to the faintly visible residual traces between the craters, and introduced to the leading officer: "It can be vaguely seen that trenches have been dug here, but they have basically been destroyed." "When you say that, I really see a little... there should be a series of trenches, and some traffic trenches that are protruding." The officer in the lead is also a veteran who has experienced many battles, and it can be seen from this look. Got some clues. In fact, most of these simple tunnels have been destroyed by artillery fire, so the sweepers did not focus on destroying them, but instead left some traces. As for the pavilions, terraces and pavilions on the Fairy Mountain, because they were the focus of removal, there was almost nothing left. "Xiao Renjie, the new lord of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, said that when they retreated, there should be hundreds of thousands of broken swordsmen here... now it seems that they should have all been eaten." The officer walked past the ruggedness. The road, while talking to himself. He saw the bullet craters along the way, and saw some paratroopers trying to dig a dark room with some marked hidden materials. Then he climbed up the stairs, climbed step by step on the path where there were no steps, and walked to the center of the platform where there was no promenade. In regret of not finding any buildings or ruins, he looked at the stars that had begun to deflect to the west, and said with emotion: "Same as the one on the Higgs 5, I have seen the photos of the scene... they are very careful. Destroying every building and fortifications we build is a complete destruction with a strong symbolic character." He is unwilling to call the star above his head the sun, because he still believes that there is only one sun in the universe, and that is the sun that belongs to Alan Sirius. Standing halfway up the mountain, watching the signs of fighting on both sides less and less, the officer was walking up the mountain slower and slower. At that time, the guards of the Heavenly Sword God Sect should be prepared to retreat to this small path. They established defensive positions on both sides, trying to suppress the offensive opponent with cross firepower. As a result, the opponent seemed to have suppressed the defensive positions on both sides with artillery fire, repeatedly fighting with the swordsmen guarding here on the path up the mountain. In the end, because they were outnumbered, the swordsmen had to abandon this place, abandon part of the palace behind them, and retreated to a higher position. From the faintly visible blood stains on the soil, it can be seen that cruel battles broke out here. It is not too much to describe the scene here at that time with blood flowing into a river. At least several thousand people died here in order to let the blood. Splashes everywhere. A soldier brushed his hand over a white mark left by a flying sword, and blood infiltrated in the gap of the white mark. It was not cleaned up here, because a stone fell outside and blocked this corner. Obviously, resistance has lost its effective organization here, and collapse has occurred. The swordsmen guarding here began to fight on their own, and the effect was almost negligible. Most people are fleeing, the hunt has already begun, and the battle that was still going on not long ago has finally evolved into a one-sided chase and slaughter. "Although I have learned from us, the fortifications deployed by the Heavenly Sword God Sect are obviously too crude." On the square behind him, a soldier slapped the dust in his hands and stood up disdainfully. Another soldier looked around: "They did not deploy crossfire, nor did they have heavy machine gun firepower to support the line of defense... But this line of defense is already quite strong, look at this..." Halfway through the conversation, they discovered a new trace that was more interesting to them. The two walked over there, looking down at the crater under their feet. One of the soldiers looked at the crater with some shock, and said, "A bigger crater... it looks terrifying... This is caused by the attack of the large monster called Destroyer mentioned by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. ?" It can be known from the intelligence that the opponent also has a tank-like unit-a huge volume with super defensive power, and a powerful main gun. This feature is exactly the same as the tank, the only difference is that this weapon has no tracks, but ten big feet running on the ground. These unheard of weapons have brought tremendous pressure to the Airanhill Empire military. Everyone wants to know whether the current Airanhill Empire''s weapons can deal with the alien army of these watchers. "Have you taken a picture?" a soldier whispered while looking at the big hole under his feet. "Of course!" The soldier standing next to him nodded subconsciously, and replied, staring at the crater under his feet intently. "You can send a message back... the enemy destroyed everything and nothing is left, just like... and Higgs 5." The officer in the lead looked at the men searching around the battlefield, and finally spoke with a bit of difficulty. The command said. ------- The chapter of the supplement is not finished, so let''s serve it together tomorrow, everyone don''t have to wait. Chapter 1519： The enemy that gradually becomes clear At the core of the Ailan Hill Empire, on the star ring of the capital Ailan Siris, a huge special pier is connected to a super huge and gorgeous battleship. This warship is only hundreds of meters longer than the Giant-class space aircraft carrier. The shape of the entire warship is closer to an elongated triangle, with a large circular main propeller at the end. Just the diameter of the engine nozzle of a propeller has reached a frightening 20 meters! These thrusters ensured the super high flying speed of this warship. Such a huge hull allowed this warship to easily house three star destroyers, but only one main star destroyer was installed, and it could carry a hundred star fighters at the same time. The remaining space is used to strengthen the flight performance and defense safety of this warship. This battleship has a magic defense system ten times stronger than the Invincible-class battleship, and its armor thickness has reached 1.5 times that of the Invincible-class! It can easily jump across space and fly, because it uses two independent sets of the latest jump engines, so the jump speed is also unique. But compared to these weapons and equipment, the most eye-catching thing is the special painting and luxurious interior decoration of this warship. It is completely different from the standard off-white painting of the Ailanhill Empire Space Fleet. The entire body of this warship is painted red, which is the representative color of the Ailanhill Empire Royal. In addition to being equipped with powerful firepower, the entire warship was also equipped with escape facilities at all costs. For this reason, this warship also canceled the function of carrying interstellar paratroopers, reducing the number of crew by half. On the side of the red hull of the warship, the eye-catching ship''s port number 01 is spitting out. Among the entire space army, the only warship that can use the double-digit port number is this one. The name of the battleship was named "Sacred", and it was the flagship of the imperial emperor Ailan Hill Chris! Although there may be more advanced and more powerful warships in service in the future, the meaning of the Holy Ship is not something that other warships can replace. It began construction five months ago, and has not been completed until today. After it has completely completed the construction work, Chris personally arrived at the Starring and presided over the commissioning ceremony of the warship. After the performance of the military band, Chris gave a simple speech, and then he held another armament meeting at Morris Naval Port. Marshal Lawnes, who is also in the Morris military port, reported to Chris Hui in the conference room: "Your Majesty, we have ventured to send three warships to carry out investigations and reconnaissance of the three invaded caves in the front with the reconnaissance force." The investigative work on several destroyed caves and blessed lands has ended, and the news of several investigative teams has been collected. Lawnes looked a little ugly and handed a document to the Imperial Prime Minister Dessell who also attended the warship initiation ceremony: "The results are very consistent. There are no traces of human activities on these invaded planets. " Desaier took the report, looked at it casually, and put it on the long table in the conference room. He has already read the general content, and this document is only a summary for the senior management to understand the basic situation. There are as many as dozens of real intelligence analysis, including pictures and the entire photographic record, as well as the analysis of the reconnaissance force and the data of the detector. Seeing those deserted worlds where nothing was left, Dessier was frightened and uncomfortable. He is a businessman himself, and also an official in charge of empire building. In this case, he is more sensitive and resistant to any destruction and destruction. It''s all right now. There is an enemy who wants to completely destroy everything he has worked hard to manage. This is simply a hatred of him... Chris looked at Desaier, who had a bad face, and asked: "In other words, the other party is not a simple invasion, and the goal is not to enslave, but to completely destroy our civilization?" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Lawnes did not have the slightest affection for such an enemy. It can be said that the confrontation between the two sides is irreconcilable, and it is the kind that must be fought to the last second. He looked at Chris and continued: "The other party''s purpose of war is to obliterate all traces of our existence. This is already very obvious." "This may be the worst news." Chris tapped the arm of the chair and said softly with emotion. "You are right, Your Majesty!" Lawnes nodded, agreeing with Chris''s point of view. "We don''t know when the other party will come, we just know that the other party has discovered our location..." the elf general Merion frowned and said. In the Battle of Higgs 5, the squadron of the Ailan Hill Empire wiped out three strange balls. Looking at it like this, the other party will definitely come back again and destroy Ailan Hill. Moreover, it now appears that those three strange spheres are a kind of space battleship of the other side! Lawnes struggled out of the complex emotions, squeezed out a smile, and said: "After the worst news, we still have a few good news to be relieved, at least we start at the battle of Higgs 5. After that, there was a national mobilization." This is also the reason why Chris did not regret it. When he ordered a national mobilization, there was indeed a gambling element. Now his most worried thing has indeed happened, and he doesn''t know whether he should celebrate or cry. The bad news is that the most ferocious enemy does exist, and an endless war is about to break out. The good news is that the Ailanhill Empire has started preparations ahead of time, at least when the enemy invades, it will not be in a hurry. "Facts have proved that your majesty''s decision is still correct." General Merion said. Desaier nodded in agreement: "This is no longer a simple war, this is the final battle for us to continue to survive!" "For this war, no investment is too much." Then, he continued to add. In fact, Desaier didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh, because the whole thing seemed very contradictory to him. On the one hand, he hopes that Chris is wrong, that the empire will not be such a tricky enemy, nor should it waste time to give up developing the economy. On the other hand, he also didn''t want Chris to catch up with everything he had, and eventually go bankrupt. For Desaier, the good news is that he doesn''t have to spend his wealth to bury Chris. The bad news is that the war is about to break out and economic development will inevitably come to a standstill. Lawnes saw that no one was continuing to speak, so he continued: "The other party does not accept any negotiation or surrender of any kind, so our only choice, or the only way out, is to win this war. ." Diens on the side finally spoke and talked about the recent work plan of the department under his leadership: "The internal affairs department will hold meetings in batches to convene all the heads of the consortium, wealthy businessmen, military generals... to announce these materials." "The purpose is to unify our thinking, continue to expand and prepare for war, and make our war preparations foolproof." After he finished speaking, he looked at Chris. "We have no way to fully establish the enemy''s detailed information. The creatures they depicted were input into Nuwa''s database, and no similar data comparison was obtained." On the other side, Chief of Staff Luo Kai immediately spoke about the guardian''s analysis. "It is certain that the remote China Earth civilization was not destroyed by this monster. Therefore, there is no record of the Guardian monster in the core database of Computer Nuwa." He said very confidently. Chris also knows very well that if the Watchers invaded China Civilization, then China Civilization must have relevant records. But there is no relevant information in Nuwa''s database, which shows that the Chinese civilization is not destroyed by the invasion of the guards. According to some data that Nuwa deliberately avoided, it is speculated that the earth civilization is likely to be destroyed by an internal war, and the Chinese civilization is the last victor, or...they are the last survivors. "Fengling 004 escape spacecraft should just accidentally crash into this monster during the evacuation process," Chris said. In fact, the escape spacecraft Fengling 004 from China Civilization is very advanced in some technologies, but it can only be said to be unsatisfactory in other aspects. For example, the destroyed Fuxi system it carries is a very powerful mental radio wave sending device. The Ailan Hill Empire has not replicated a similar device, which illustrates the complexity and advancement of Fuxi''s system from another side. On the other hand, the Fengling 004 spacecraft does not have a space jump system, nor does it have magical technology blessings, and its overall performance is no longer as good as the current Ailan Hill Empire spacecraft. In a sense, the Ailan Hill Empire, which is mutually infiltrated and blessed by magic technology and science and technology, has surpassed China in the field of magic technology and reached an unprecedented peak. With a sigh of relief, Desaier smiled bitterly and comforted himself: "However, now we can at least be sure that the next war does exist and that the enemy is more terrifying than we have seen before..." Thinking of the focus of recent work, Chris looked at Desaier and asked: "How is the population shift going?" Desaier knew very well about the population migration work of the Heavenly Sword God Sect during this period, and immediately replied: "About 3.5 billion people have arrived in their new homes, and 23.1 billion people are still on the way to migrate. This scale of population migration, Even we need a long time." This can already be said to be a terrifying miracle in the history of the Ailan Hill Empire! Through the magic portal, the Ailan Hill Empire mobilized millions of cars, mobilized countless transport planes, and launched an unprecedented immigration work in history. In order to transport everyone away as soon as possible, the Ailan Hill Empire mobilized and found almost all spaceships, and established one space magic portal after another at any cost. If one doesn''t work, just two, if two are too late, just three! Three is too late, but five! The engineering support unit composed of puppet robots has hardly interrupted road repair work. Thousands of floating transport ships were loaded with supplies and drove to these backward areas. They could unload hundreds of thousands of tons of food and survival materials at a time, and then took away tens of thousands of panicked civilians. One field after another was built on the edge of the big city, and the C-130 and other transport aircraft that should have been eliminated took off and landed day and night. Helicopters of various types constantly travel back and forth between remote areas and major cities, transferring people from scattered villages to cities to migrate together. In order to speed up the entire migration plan, how far has it been? The Airland Hill Empires aircraft would push the loaded food boxes directly off the aircraft along the way. Most of the noodles with only the deceleration umbrella will be broken and scattered, but in order to increase the speed of unloading goods, this approach is still widely used. Broken simple packaging can be seen everywhere on the road, instant noodles or puffed food are scattered all over the place, and intact food can also be seen everywhere. No matter where they go, the migrating team can pick up food directly, and with luck, they can also pick up tents and blankets hung on branches. These produced materials, as if they were no money, were just thrown in these caves and blessings that were destined to be abandoned. The branches of the branches are covered with plastic packaging, and no one will criticize environmental pollution problems at this time... The planes and cars that emptied the cargo warehouse would immediately be filled with civilians and return to the space portal. The military purification vehicle that provides drinking water, with the power supply vehicle, is like a waste product discarded by the river. A sign on it says how to use it. Civilians passing by can enjoy clean drinking water only by turning on the switch. However, densely packed civilians passed by the road by the river. Although their lips were dry and even began to peel off, few people used the equipment they had never seen before. After countless people stepped on the road, which has almost invisible its original appearance, the soil is mixed with colorful food packaging. Civilians walking and eating can be seen everywhere. The person in a robe who keeps holding the scum of instant noodles in his mouth has a strong post-modern style. In order to prevent these people from dispersing as they walk, there are signs of guidance everywhere, puppet robots and swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Although there have been intentions to save the use of troops in various places, even so, the troops in charge of the migration organization still have to face the dilemma of serious shortage of manpower-millions of puppet troops are scattered on dozens of planets, guiding tens of billions of people to move. , It''s just a drop in the bucket. As a last resort, the Ailan Hill Empire urgently dispatched 10 million puppet robots and transported them to the planets receiving immigrants through military warships, which barely managed to maintain the situation. ---------- The two chapters are combined. Yesterday''s supplements and today''s supplements are provided together. Chapter 1520： Great migration The good news is that, because of the joining of the Heavenly Sword God Sect (a gentle term for surrendering), nearly three million former captives on the planet Jiuyou have completely returned to their hearts. These swordsmen who were already integrated into the modern life of the Ailanhill Empire, and without the fetters of the two masters, immediately became the core force of the Ailanhill Empire to accommodate the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Although they could not become the fighters that the Ailan Hill Empire could rely on for a while, it was very simple for them to help receive immigrants. Even, these swordsmen voluntarily applied to join this kind of work-because they also come from these caves, and being able to meet familiar people again, it must be a great deal for them, prisoners in a foreign land. Comfort. Ever since, these swordsmen, together with the swordsmen brought by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, became the backbone of the immigrant power. It is precisely because of their participation that the immigration work speed has been improved: Compared with the puppet robots on the road just now, the civilians in these places are still more willing to succumb to the **** of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. No way, the Heavenly Sword God Sect has ruled these places for longer, and the methods are fierce. Everyone is more afraid of these swordsmen, so they are more willing to follow the arrangements of these swordsmen. Even if the arrangement is unreasonable, these civilians can only hold their noses and endure it, and execute according to the other party''s requirements. In this way, migration began on a large scale. The initial tens of millions, to the present tens of billions of people are traveling on the road, and the entire planet seems to be boiling. With the urging of the swordsmen, the local civilians'' grievances were also much smaller. Under the coercion of the rule for many years, the local people have somewhat blindly followed the arrangement of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Just like the demons who have been enslaved by the source of magic, they are also willing to believe in the words of the Shenzong, and are willing to follow the arrangements of these swordsmen with advanced cultivation. Temporary immigrant shelters can be seen everywhere on the side of the road. Robots take care of these places, and people who migrate over will move in at any time. After they rest here, they will be politely "sent" back to the road by the puppet robots, and they will continue to march towards the light pillar of the distant space portal. There is no way, if these people are not driven away, they will stay here forever, which is inconsistent with the original intention of the migration population of the Ailan Hill Empire. In order to keep these people comfortable, the swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword God Sect will set up checkpoints along the way to force those who are unwilling to abandon their luggage to discard their belongings. Beside these levels, tattered wooden boxes and baggage piled up into mountains. Some messy household utensils were thrown away like garbage everywhere, and on the other side were boxes full of Elanhill Empire gold coins carved with exquisite patterns. It is not easy for ordinary people to discard their wealth, so subsidies have become an inevitable choice. The good news is that the simple people are unwilling to ask for larger banknotes. They are only interested in the smallest Ailan Hill coin... Everyone can only carry food and drinking water for one to two days, and all the rest must be discarded. In fact, there is really no need to bring these dirty and tattered luggage to the Ailan Hill Empire, which has a serious overcapacity. Wasting capacity is the biggest problem. Another problem is that the Ailan Hill Empire also needs a group of people who have nothing to continue to consume the various materials produced. Ever since, the civilians holding the gold coins, with great joy, embarked on the journey of the other world so far. After they got to the place, they knew what a touching welcoming ceremony the Ailan Hill Empire had prepared to welcome them! In the deserted city, all seven-story buildings-everyone will be resettled. The exquisiteness of these modern houses makes everyone who arrives extremely happy. They really didn''t expect that this terrifying and powerful empire that incorporated the Divine Sword Sect would welcome them so sincerely. Not only housing, but each household is allocated sufficient food by the robots in advance, and everyone must learn the use of gas power before moving in. After the personnel arrive, the clothes are allocated according to three fixed numbers, large, medium and smallbasically, they are all sports uniforms of one style, no different from school uniforms. This kind of clothes is the easiest to take care of everyone, the larger ones are not a problem, and the rounded ones are suitable for almost all figures. For a time, in the city that had just filled up the population, new immigrants in unsuitable clothes could be seen everywhere. They were curiously familiar with the unfamiliar world, and renewed their enthusiasm and desire for future life. The entire resettlement process is very complicated, and details that have not been thought of before must be added at any time. Unsatisfactory complaints will be dealt with immediately, and a city will be filled in two days. Because of the rapid development of the Ailan Hill Empire, which has never been high in population density, it also ushered in a blowout development of rapid population growth. The officials who were arranged to receive immigrants on the planet found out overnight that the population they managed was much larger than that of some traditional prosperous planets. The influx of countless people has also created some chaos. The crime rate has risen, and there have been frequent cases of loss. For this reason, just a few days ago, the Allanhill Empire also established a department for finding separated relatives on these planets that received immigrants. While immigrating, the various departments of the Ailan Hill Empire are also in the new population, recruiting all kinds of talents they want. The first is the militarythey set up conscription offices along the way to directly recruit the strong among the immigrants and let them join the army and start serving. Participants have many privileges, such as allowing their relatives to directly immigrate together on military battleships or transport ships. In this way, it is not easy to disperse, the supplies on the road are more sufficient, and the resettlement can be given priority, and a large amount of service allowance can also be obtained. For a family who has just started a new life, this kind of treatment is actually very tempting. Therefore, many local men directly chose to join the army, and then they began to conduct basic training in the local area to form new second-line combat troops. Soon these soldiers who had undergone simple training were divided up by various branches of the military. Most of the soldiers entered the army, and a few with cultural foundations were immediately used the magic ball of knowledge, and then transferred to the space army or air force for intensive training. The purpose of this is on the one hand to rapidly expand arms and prepare for war, on the other hand, it is also to reduce the huge pressure on the transshipment population. When the generals and military members gather together, at least the warships that can be left unused by the military and cannot participate in large-scale transportation can also simply transport some people. Moreover, these recruited recruits can also help maintain law and order when migrating. It serves multiple purposes and is a very reasonable choice. After briefly introducing the progress of the migration work, Desaier continued: "At present, at least 5.5 billion people have not left and started to migrate. Our puppet robot army is mobilizing these people to leave their homes." In fact, there is no other way. There are too many people. It is impossible to complete the migration in the first time. Chris couldn''t help but think of the shocking Spring Festival travel beforethe large-scale long-distance migration of hundreds of millions of people, maybe only China can do it. "The collection of DNA information has already started, and we are dealing with massive amounts of new population data," added Deans of the Ministry of the Interior. "We are thinking of a way to apply for identity documents for every civilian of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. This process is long and must be cautious." His work is also very busy. It is absolutely a matter of handling legal status for tens of billions of people in one breath. Complex work that cannot be underestimated. The workload of this work is far beyond previous imagination. The entire Ministry of Internal Affairs is now working on this matter and hasn''t had a good day of rest for two consecutive months. "In the past three months, we still haven''t been able to find a lurking dangerous person...The missing Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and the two most wanted criminals Qian Tong, still have no news." While speaking, they called up sketch portraits of two people on the tablet. "Face comparison equipment has been distributed. As long as they appear in any camera, Nuwa can find them." He pointed to the facial portraits of the two people and said affirmatively. Many people have actually seen Qian Tong, and his portrait is very accurate. Moreover, this person''s appearance is very distinctive, so it is easy to recognize. The wanted flyers have been distributed, and the patrolling robots and drones can also find the target at any time. It''s just that these criminals have not yet appeared, so there is no way to encircle them. "There are witnesses who proved that the two of them once transported a large amount of supplies to a planet, and we also found most of these supplies." Diens called up the information about the heaven and earth and turned to Chris: "So our focus is Investigated this planet." "But then the clue was broken. They took some supplies, discarded the entourage and most of the personnel, and went into hiding." He said and called up some photos. In the photo, there are some captured flying boats, piles of spirit stones, and some Shenzong swordsmen who surrendered on their knees and guarded these supplies. The confessions of these swordsmen can indeed prove that the Supreme Elder still had money to pass here, and after taking some supplies, the two of them disappeared. As for whether the two of them are still on this planet, no one knows where they are hiding. Diens said, taking the tablet back: "So, we are screening out every civilian in the Heavenly Sword God Sect to prevent these dangerous people from entering our country. Because we have no way to establish a complete surveillance and search system in underdeveloped areas. , So it is very difficult to find these masters who deliberately avoid them." Chris was open-minded and waved his hand directly: "Forget it, if the opponent deliberately avoids, we may not be able to find it if we invest twice as much force." It would be too easy for a few people to hide in the interstellar empire. What''s more, the other party is still a master and still has funds-which is even more difficult to catch. Even the emperors of the Norma Empire, who had no abilities, have been hiding in the core area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire for many years, let alone the elders who were in the periphery. In Chris''s opinion, as long as the other party does not want to come out, it means that no matter how much manpower and material resources are invested, it will not be possible to find it. "If you can determine which planet the elder Taishang is on, it would be great... You only need to destroy that planet and you can solve the problem once and for all." Lawnes thought to himself, hoping to use the Star Destroyer to do a wave of things. But its a pity that its really impossible to determine the position of the elders toodestroying a habitable planet for him is actually very distressing. If you destroy dozens of habitable planets in one breath for the sake of eternity, its in the true sense. The stupid X behavior. To be honest, in the eyes of the seniors of Ailan Hill, the threat of the Supreme Elder is not worthy of them wasting dozens of planets... "Now, what we need to do is to settle the civilians of the Heavenly Sword God Sect as soon as possible! And arm them as soon as possible." Chris did not pick up Lawnes, which shows that he has no interest in destroying a planet: "In After losing their own homeland, they have a more intuitive feeling about the Guardian''s invasion. These people know better that they must fight to survive!" "Because of the surrender of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong, the recruitment of new recruits is progressing smoothly. The Army has assigned a military rank to Jiuyou Saintess, and now she is studying the rationality of the combination of troops with the military... It seems that the effect is very good." Luo Kai Staff Officer The chief reports to Chris Hui. "It''s really like Princess Luna." Chris smiled and said with emotion, then he scratched his head and said, "Since we have received tens of billions of people, then we should have more troops. Correct!" "We are building more warships, Your Majesty!" Lawnes said, confident of the coming war in the future: "The Empire will surely win the next war!" "I hope so!" Chris stood up satisfied, ready to end the meeting. He looked at the people who were also standing up, and said: "According to the plan, I will take the Holy Ship to patrol the borders of the empire. When I come back, I hope that all the Aiqing have properly arranged the immigration work." "Yes! Your Majesty!" All the officials who didn''t accompany their patrols replied in unison. Two hours later, after a steady stream of people entered the Airanhill Empire, and the resettlement work was in chaos and perfection, the battleship Sacred, surrounded by ten Invincible-class battleships, began towards the border of the empire. The first jump. After a surge of energy, the eye-catching red hull gradually disappeared in place. ---------- Todays update is here: I owe you five more changes, so remember it first, and be afraid of forgetting. Chapter 1521： Two years of waiting Beside the forest of Dongtianfudi in Cangyunzhou, behind the bushes on the side of a small road in sheep''s intestines, a man in a dark green shirt retracted his head. He gritted his teeth and looked at some of his cronies around him, then lowered his voice and complained: "Those **** should look down on people so much. They sent a few to find our whereabouts!" "Elder Qian! The elder Taishang is seriously injured and retired. Let''s try to keep a low profile as much as possible! In case of trouble, we will be all over!" "I know! I know! How about you?" Qian Tong snorted and sat back on the ground, holding his flying sword and closing his eyes to rest. The confidants around took a sigh of relief, and today they can get by again and deal with it. They hid here all the way, and have already lost more than half of their manpower. If fighting breaks out again, maybe everyone will be here today. In order to attract the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire who searched for them, they divided their troops into several places and deliberately caused some riots, which confuses the audience and barely keeps the current situation. Those drones that walked like a shadow, as well as the scouts who were fascinated by ghosts, seemed to be attracted away, and they could be said to be safe for the time being. It is a pity that they also lost a lot of manpower, and most of the hidden children hidden in other worlds have also been used. What made them even more embarrassed was that they thought that they had taken refuge in the elders, and from now on, they would be fragrant and spicy, and there would be no more worries. Now he has become a bereaved dog, hiding in a deserted place every day, and can''t even lead a serious life. This is really a sad thing, sad to the point that people want to cry without tears: most of the spirit stones they carry have been lost because of absconding, and now even cultivation has become difficult. Right now is the true sense of the blue and yellow is not picking up-without the stable supply of the Dongtianfudi mine, the spirit stone will eventually be used one less! At this moment, they are just like the Jiuyou Sect back then, passive and helpless, basically in a state of waiting to die. Compared to Jiuyou, the enemy they had to face seemed to be stronger, and the current situation seemed more complicated. Not only was the Airanhill Empire looking for them, they also knew that there was a terrifying army of monsters called the Guardians who would kill them all. During the more than half a year of hiding, they hadn''t even eaten a decent meal. They dare not reveal their whereabouts, and can only cautiously avoid the search of the scouts of the Ailan Hill Empire. What makes people break down is that they still have to face a new difficulty, that is, the surrounding villages are barren one after another, and the population is getting smaller and smaller. The inadvertent strong walls and clear fields of the Ailan Hill Empire made Qian Tong and others who absconded feel deep despair. Seeing that one village after another was abandoned, and one town after another turned into a ghost domain, Qian Tong and others found that their follow-up plans had all become a joke. Originally hoped to rule one cave and blessed land, and then develop the power to conquer other caves and blessed land, and finally gather the remaining power of the Heavenly Sword God Sect to make a comeback. But now their population has been transferred, and the entire Dongtianfudi is being abandoned and exhausted bit by bit. The door of an abandoned house covered with plants was pushed open. Qian Tong sat on the edge of the dusty wooden bed. He frowned involuntarily when he looked at the room that had not been cleaned for more than half a year. head. There was nothing in the rice jar, and a few old clothes full of reorders were scattered on the ground. Obviously, the owner here has already left, to pursue the so-called happy life promised by the Ailan Hill Empire. "Damn it!" Angrily pushed the tattered clay pot that had fallen on the table to the ground and broke it, Qian Tong vented his irritation. A few confidant swordsmen were silent, standing there waiting for the great elder Shenzong who had been personally appointed by the Supreme Elder before retreating to calm down his anger. Qian Tong didn''t dare to make too much noise, because no one could say whether there was any weird Ailan Hill Empire reconnaissance equipment nearby. He took a few breaths, and then healed his monstrous anger. At this time, several young swordsmen ran into the house and put their contents on the table. It was the mustard produced by the Ailan Hill Empire, which was discarded on the side of the road, and there were also some bread with a slightly better package. These packages were printed with beautiful girl star bread, which was once a popular item in the migration process. However, because the number is gradually increasing, everyone is not willing to treasure the packaging plastic bags of those beauties. However, for those who absconded without food, whether it is mustard or bread, it is actually delicious. "Eat some! Great Elder!" In the threatening eyes of several seniors, a young swordsman bit his head and lowered his head to persuade the money channel. Qian Tong was indeed hungry. He grabbed a piece of bread, brushed off the dirt on the plastic packaging bag, and skillfully tore it from the jagged side, grabbing a bite of the bread. Judging from his actions, he did not open such a package once or twice. Seeing him start to eat, several henchmen finally breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed the bread from the table and ate it. The good news is that in order to ensure the smooth completion of the migration work, the Ailan Hill Empire distributed food and materials everywhere. Most of these materials have no plans to recycle, and they are thrown away on the roadside like **** and no one cares about them. Such food and other daily necessities give Qiantong and others who are hiding everywhere hope to survive. They barely made a living by picking up these things, and have not been found until now. "Just now I really wanted to kill the passing soldier with one sword!" Qian Tong said vaguely while chewing on the bread. While eating, he grabbed the unwrapped mineral water bottle in front of him, unscrewed it and poured some muddy water into his mouth. Originally in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he only drank tea. But now that there is no such condition, I can only drink the river water honestly to quench my thirst. After taking a big sip, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve regardless of the image, and let out a comfortable sigh. I have to say that even if it is an enemy, some things are subtly changing the lives of the absconding people of the Divine Sword Sect. They have thrown away their original kettles and used more convenient mineral water bottles to fill them with water. This lightweight bottle is very light, and you can check the amount of water in it at any time. ... On the border of the Ailan Hill Empire, on the Higgs 6 planet, in the fortified fortifications that can be seen everywhere, the puppet robots are busy nervously. They are pushing the shells to the designated storage location and sorting them according to the warnings on the packaging. The military of the Ailan Hill Empire still couldn''t determine which type of shell would kill the enemy more, so they could only distribute as many types of ammunition to the frontline planet as possible. Not to mention the ordinary artillery shells, there are many shots and gas shells, and even nuclear shells and nuclear mines...In short, the ammunition models are very comprehensive. Because it is uncertain when the enemy will arrive, many ammunition cannot be distributed directly to the front line-some special shells need to be refrigerated, and some require special isolation storage equipment. An old-style jeep was parked under the slogan prohibiting fireworks. This is an underground tunnel, spacious enough to drive in it, which shows its scale. Below the dome, which can almost be described as spectacular, is a passage connecting all directions. On both sides of these passages, the locations of these passages are clearly marked. Some passages lead to the granary, some lead to the ammunition depot, and some lead to the barracks, the command post, the missile launch position, and the core battery. The entire base is powered by a nuclear fusion reactor, and a dual-purpose electromagnetic gun is installed as a defense line support. Around the electromagnetic guns, a large number of conventional artillery is also deployed to support each other. And the underground tunnel connecting these defensive positions, the closest to the ground is also 30 meters deep! There are concrete reinforcement supports on top of the head. All tunnel lighting uses the best lamps, because there is no shortage of electricity at all, so a lot of three-proof ventilation equipment is installed. These deliberately scattered air outlets of different sizes are often designed on the reverse **** of the mountain, and concrete fortifications are also reinforced outside. Only by seeing such a huge fortification with your own eyes can you understand its horror and power. Only the soldiers who have been deployed here will be full of confidence in such a meticulous killing structure. At an exit where a heavy door was installed, an officer leaned on the wall and gently swallowed the fog. He held a cigarette between his fingers and looked at the main defensive position that had been covered in the distance. Those defensive positions are already covered with trees and moss, and vegetation everywhere is covered. It is possible that the intruder will not find that he has been foreheaded by a terrifying weapon until he walks under the muzzle of the heavy machine gun! Those trenches and shooting holes that have been hidden may not be discovered by more than half of them before they are aimed at the enemy and fired. Even simple-minded puppet combat robots can easily hunt down the most experienced intruders in such fortifications. An officer walked out of a low bunker that was not dim, passed the thick door leaning on the wall, and walked to the officer who was smoking. He skillfully took out the cigarette case and took out one, leaned in front of the opponent, and lit his cigarette with the other''s fire. Then after spitting out a puff of white smoke, he said to himself: "You may not believe it. In view of the characteristics of the enemy''s like eating our buildings, the military has even developed a brand new poison." "This kind of poison can be sprayed on the surface of the building. If the enemy starts to eat, he may be killed directly..." He gestured, as if he was a little disdainful of this kind of thing. The officer who first stepped out of the fortifications to relieve the addiction to cigarettes smiled, and then said with emotion: "I think it''s really comprehensive..." "Because we know too little about the enemy, we have tried our best to grasp the enemy''s weakness and comprehensive intelligence within a few days of the beginning of the engagement." The officer continued to say as he swallowed the clouds. . "Have you heard?" Then, he suddenly asked with a look of gossip. The officer who came out first was taken aback, then looked at the opponent and asked, "Did you hear what you said?" Chapter 1522： Loli Morris Naval Port, the largest and most modern Starring Naval Port in the Ailan Hill Empire at this stage, a Violent Tier 2 space cruiser can be built here every day, and there is also a huge dock in the construction of a more powerful Giant Tier 2 space aircraft carrier. At the same time, this is also the largest intelligence gathering center of the Ailan Hill Empire Space Force and the core talent training base of the Space Force. There are close to 80,000 people working in the entire base, and another 30,000 people are receiving training. Every day here is very busy, everyone is constantly running around. Inside the General Staff Headquarters of the Cosmos Army, the Chief of the Imperial General Staff Luo Kai is standing next to the commander-in-chief of the Morris Naval Port, Merrian, looking down at the cosmic star map in front of him. The Airanhill Empire is building 40 powerful telescopes, trying to monitor the universe close to the Ailanhill Empire. However, such a surveillance system project is huge, and the 20 telescopes currently in use can only monitor about 7 to 12 percent of the outer space of the empire. In the direction of monitoring, these telescopes can probably provide two to three months of early warning for the Ailan Hill Empire. This time is theoretically very abundant. However, in the face of the vast universe, this level of early warning range is really a bit reassuring. Luo Kai stared at the detection area marked on the map, and complained to Merrian who was beside him: We can only focus on monitoring the space near the Higgs region. This is really insufficient for the security of the empire. ." "There is no way. The large telescopes we built also need time to monitor the universe far enough." General Merion shrugged, and replied somewhat helplessly. In fact, for the Airanhill Empire, building facilities such as radio frequency telescopes is the most useless. In the past four years, the speed of the expansion of the territory of the Ailanhill Empire has made astronomical observation a joke. Many astronomical observation equipment has just confirmed the distribution of planets in a galaxy, and the explorers of the Ailan Hill Empire have arrived there in spacecraft to bring back samples of the land. "Is there any feedback from the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft sent out?" Luo Kai continued to ask General Merrien, who was in charge of this kind of work. Hearing this question, General Merrien continued to answer dubiously: "This is also a headache." "In order to reduce losses, we use the cheapest technology, and at the same time, we have adopted unmanned spacecraft technology on a large scale for the first time." General Merrion explained, "You know this." "Yes, I know this." Luo Kai nodded. He did know this investigation plan, which was part of the early warning system. As a general of the elven tribe, Merrien Fashen has always been very diligent in the work on the star ring, hardworking and fruitful. At this moment, this handsome general with sharp ears and a tall face made gestures on the three-dimensional map of the universe, and continued: "You know, since the empire entered the stage of interstellar exploration, the map is no longer a flat surface. ." "Our interstellar empire is a three-dimensional territory, and there is a huge presence in the vast space." After he finished, he reached out and clicked on the map, marking a striking spot: "The enemy who claims to be the Guardian The last invasion was in the Higgs 5 area! Here it is!" "Unlike before, if it is a plane, where the enemy is attacking, the direction of the attack can also be roughly determined... But now this common sense has changed. The enemy''s attack direction, probably... including these universes!" He said. On one side, a large space was drawn on the three-dimensional three-dimensional map. Compared with the territory currently owned by the Airanhill Empire, the direction of the enemy''s possible invasion is even larger. "So, we can only send as many reconnaissance planes as possible to try to cover such a huge space... You know, it''s almost impossible to do." Merrien explained. Luo Kai sighed. He also knew that trying to spot the enemy''s traces in the vast universe in advance was not an easy task. Using the so-called needle in a haystack to describe this work is even a little too optimistic. In fact, they are almost looking for a bacterium in the sea with a name engraved on the nucleus... "We have built and launched 3,100 unmanned detection spacecraft in an attempt to determine the direction of the enemy''s attack in advance." Merrien clicked on some of the light spots on the map and said, "But in the actual operation process. , There are so many questions that I think we should give up such naive ideas." "What?" Luo Kai knew this plan, and also knew that the plan seemed to be implemented very poorly. He came here today, in fact, the purpose is to discuss whether this plan is necessary to continue. "Many unmanned detection spacecraft lost connection due to various failures during missions..." General Merrion explained. "I understand." Luo Kai knew it well, and he also wanted to understand. Such a reconnaissance spacecraft with no return would only make the intelligence feedback from the reconnaissance spacecraft become sensitive and irregular. The missing spacecraft without feedback signal is likely to be intercepted or attacked by the guards, of course, it is also likely to be paralyzed just because of a malfunction. In order to find out why these missing spacecraft really lost contact, it is necessary to send the spacecraft to the relevant area for verification again. And doing so is almost a waste of time and energy, and almost no effective intelligence will be obtained. "So after launching 3,100 unmanned detection spacecraft, we are ready to abandon this reconnaissance and early warning plan." General Merrion said. "I agree with your idea. If you continue to waste these spacecrafts, it is tantamount to wasting precious time." There are some problems with the logic in Luo Kai''s words, but everyone can hear it. He doesn''t approve of continuing to launch reconnaissance spacecraft. . ... Higgs 4 planet, underground bunker leading to the corridor of the headquarters, a series of dense footsteps sounded. Wearing a special white military uniform, the little girl surrounded by some military officers walked into the well-arranged command post in a decent way. Network cables have been laid here, and a large number of computers have been installed. There is a huge map hanging on the wall, the whole room is brightly lit, and it is not at all visible that it is more than sixty meters underground. "Stand at attention!" All the commanders waiting in the headquarters raised their chins and saluted the red-haired girl who entered the hall: "Long live the Ailan Hill Empire!" "Long live the Ailan Hill Empire!" The little girl replied in a crisp childlike voice, signalling everyone to finish the ceremony. She walked to the center of the room decently, and said in an immature voice: "I am here to inspect the combat readiness for my father... Thank you for your sacrifices and efforts for the empire over the years." "Next, please ask my teacher to read the edict from the emperor father to encourage soldiers on my behalf." After speaking, she gave up her position and stood aside honestly. As a new life condensed by magic, the imperial princess Ailan Hill Grace is actually only six years old, but she is in the royal family and has received the most orthodox royal education. She is smart enough to perform on such occasions. It''s very decent. She knew that at this time, she only had to memorize the simple speech prepared by the teacher before, and then stand aside without saying a word. Sometimes, not talking indiscriminately is the wisest and most appropriate choice. It has to be said that, like her mother, the eldest daughter of the emperor with long red hair appears on the front line of the battlefield at this time, which is still very effective in boosting morale. It can be heard from the slogans of the military officers in the command that they are really willing to fight to protect such a lovely girl to the last minute. As a magical creation, although Grace is only six years old, his appearance is already outstanding and cute to the extreme. Those two people''s big, beloved eyes, and their long eyelashes flicker when they blink, they can definitely sprout a large group of great men of the Ailan Hill Empire military who want to protect themselves. An imperial military chief held the edict of the emperor and read it in a solemn tone. Everyone saluted and sang together again, shouting the slogan of Long live the emperor. Then, the little loli representing the royal family walked up to the officers with their heads upright, took the other''s hands, and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work and dedication to the peace of the empire!" "The officials are terrified!" The officer replied flattered. Immediately afterwards, Grace walked in front of the next officer, took the other''s hand and thanked softly: "Thank you for your hard work and dedication to the peace of the empire!" "This is what I should do!" The officer also solemnly replied. In this way, Grace walked in front of one officer after another, thanking them with a childish voice for their brave defense of the frontier. And every officer solemnly responded to Grace''s gratitude with their chins high. They didn''t fool around just because Grace was only six years old, but were cautious in replying. The next day, the Scarlet Sacred Ship aboard the Emperor Ailanhill arrived on the outer orbit of Higgs 5. By the time Chris returned to Ailan Siris again, it was already six months later. He inspected the defensive deployment of several key defense areas in the border area and visited a fleet exercise. By the time he returned to Ailan Xiris, the work of population migration was almost over in the cave where the Heavenly Sword God Sect surrendered. The civilians of the first few worlds who started to migrate have basically arrived at their migration destinations. Those planets that have been almost completely deserted, there are only some puppet robots that preside over the finishing work. Half a year later, in Cangyun Prefecture, in a small town that had been abandoned for a long time, Qian Tong, who sat decadently on a chair, looked bored at the sky outside the window, had become accustomed to the silence around him. Cangyun Prefecture, which originally had a population of at least 2 billion people, has basically lost sight of a few living people. Not to mention being a living person, even if Qian Tong now wants to find a few puppet combat robots, it has become an extravagant hope. In fact, apart from some of the Alanhill Empire troops guarding near Cambridge and migrant civilians who are still waiting to arrive one after another, it is now difficult to find human traces in other places. In the already dilapidated city, there are still some old people who are hard to leave their homeland staggering on the streets littered with debris. For Qian Tong, who had never seen or imagined the last days, this was already the most terrifying ending. Without people, there is no powerQian Tong now has only dozens of henchmen around him, even if he has been appointed by the elder Taishang as the new elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, there is only one he can command These dozens of people. Before he and his confidant needed to hide, two months ago they discovered that there was no search team. They can sway in the already empty city, swaying in a daze at the moldy grains in the warehouse. In short, no one cares about their existence for a long time-those teams that seem to be searching for them are actually mainly looking for local civilians who have fallen behind and lost their way. Qian Tong and others are completely affectionate... "It''s not good! It''s not good! The big thing is not good!" At this time, a swordsman ran in in a panic and shouted loudly to Qian Tong who had been hiding for several months. "What could be wrong...Why, we were discovered? The enemy surrounded us?" Qian Tong snorted disdainfully, and asked with a long voice. For him now, there is really a little expectation in his heart, expecting that these people will be discovered by the Ailan Hill Empire, and then they will fight vigorously. He watched Cangyun State turn into a wasteland, watched his power collapse and disintegrate, and then disappear... The swordsman hurriedly pointed out the window and stammered: "Big, big, big elder! Well, that... sword, Cambridge... Cambridge is gone!" "What nonsense? What Cambridge? What is missing?" Qian Tong didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem when he first started, he subconsciously muttered, and then he reacted. In an instant, he bounced from the table, twisted his body, and ran into the courtyard, looking at the beam of light bursting from the space beyond the horizon. What shocked him was that he did not find the beam of light. The beam of light that had made him a little used to it seemed to have disappeared! "What about Cambridge? Where did that Cambridge go? Where did it go?" Qian Tong went around the circle like crazy, gritted his teeth with hatred. It is a pity that no one can answer his question-because when the Ailan Hill Empire destroys these connected Cambridges, no one will be notified! After confirming that there was not much remaining population in the area, the Ailan Hill Empire finally chose to close the portal connecting Cangyun State as soon as possible. Chapter 1523： Three years of waiting Three years later, somewhere outside the Ailan Hill Empire, in the cockpit of an unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft, a modified puppet robot was suddenly awakened by a computer program. The joints of its whole body stiffened for an instant, and then recovered from a paralyzed state, and the arm that fell on the armrest of the driver''s seat slowly lifted up. "Serious electromagnetic interference detected by radar detection... The detection range is shortened, and the electromagnetic interference signal matching begins..." The computer-synthesized mechanical voice sounded in the narrow and closed space, and the puppet robot that had been awakened after being energized gradually adapted to its hard body. status. It stretched out its hand, grabbed the joystick in front of it, and clicked slightly dullly on the various switches in front of it with the other hand. Under its control, the side attitude adjustment engine of this spacecraft began to work, the main engine of the spacecraft that had been hovering in the universe began to ignite, and other sensors on the entire spacecraft began to supply power. "The electromagnetic interference wave matches the relevant stored data! It is determined that the interference signal is highly similar to the electromagnetic interference signal used by the enemy in the Battle of Higgs 5!" The computer-synthesized mechanical voice sounded once. The puppet robot that controlled the spacecraft to start flying forward continued to control the spacecraft to adjust the direction of flight. At the same time, its other palm quickly tapped on the control panel, completely without the dullness that was when it was just awakened. "Data transmission completed! Copy relevant information, backup begins..." The computer-synthesized mechanical voice sounded again, proving that the operation of the puppet robot had been faithfully executed just now. "Start to strengthen the signal transmission... Start to send the detection results to all nearby reconnaissance spacecraft... Three, two, one, transmission is complete!" The computer-synthesized mechanical voice continued without any emotion. A few seconds later, beside the spacecraft that was adjusting its course, a black beam of energy suddenly appeared, passing by the side of the spacecraft. Before this black energy beam disappeared completely, another thicker black energy that had never been seen before directly enveloped this Ailan Hill Empire exploration spacecraft. In just an instant, the hull of the spacecraft shrouded in black energy melted, and the internal equipment exploded, blooming directly into a firework in the universe. In less than two minutes, the spacecraft was completely destroyed. Only a bunch of parts floating in the universe are left, as if it proves that a spaceship once existed here. After another few minutes, a guardian ship flew over the wreckage slowly. The sharp spikes on its shell smashed the parts of the spacecraft that had been scattered, directly cutting these parts into a more tattered state. Then, a larger black shadow enveloped the Guardian battleship, and that huge body was simply covering the sky and the sun. This is the huge battleship arbiter that the guards are proud of, a giant battleship more powerful than the guards! Dozens of **** warships clustered around this warship, following this warship gradually. Because it was very close to the border of the Ailan Hill Empire, the entire Guardian fleet had begun to slow down, and the huge fleet had no end in sight in this space. ... In Morris Naval Harbor, a general hurriedly rushed into General Merrien''s office with a document that had just been printed out. As soon as he entered the door, he even forgot the rules of standing at attention and saluting, and directly pressed the document on Merrian''s desk. After adjusting his breathing, he loudly reported to his immediate boss: "A dormant reconnaissance spacecraft has just been activated!" "Actively activated? Did it send back data?" Merrian frowned slightly and asked. "It detected a group of strong interference signals! After information comparison, it is almost exactly the same as the strong electromagnetic interference that once appeared near the Higgs 5 planet!" The general who came to deliver the report replied excitedly. "So...can you confirm it?" Merion stood up and walked to the other side and asked. "Yes! General! I think we have found the position of the enemy fleet!" The general nodded affirmatively. "Immediately copy this document to the General Staff and the General Headquarters! Priority is given to sending an email with the same content to your majesty''s attendant room!" Mai Ruien ordered as he walked out. "Yes! General!" The general followed Mai Ruien, and after walking out of the office, he went to execute the order. Less than a minute later, a hurried secretary handed the document to the waiting Luther. Luther didn''t dare to delay anything, so he told Chris the news directly. Ever since, I have been waiting for the war, and the Ailanhill Empire, which has been waiting for the war for five years, instantly boiled over. The calm lake is no longer peaceful, and the original peaceful life is instantly broken. The ear-piercing sirens echoed in the countless Ailan Hill Empire barracks. The huge warships that had docked at the Starring Wharf were disconnected one after another, and one after another, led by the guiding spacecraft, slowly left the busy spaceport. In a blink of an eye, the densely packed fleets gathered together, and countless outline lights flickered and dimmed, connected together like a galaxy with no end in sight. "Marshal Lawnes'' flagship Serris has left port! The Empire''s First Fleet has assembled and is approaching the Higgs Region!" An officer held his chin and reported to Chris, who had changed into a uniform. "The Second Fleet has assembled and left Mayne! It is expected to arrive in the Higgs Region in 2 days!" Another officer said in a loud voice: "General Bakaroff is calling! The Second Fleet will be in the Higgs Region. Marshal Lawness 1st Fleet meets!" "The Third Fleet has departed from Norma Region!" "The Fourth Fleet is assembled!" Along with the report after report, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire stationed in various regions began to march towards the outskirts of the Higgs Region where traces of the enemy had been found. What I was worried about before was that the problem of the enemy appearing in other directions did not happen, and the Guardian''s fleet did appear outside the Higgs region. Lucky and God seem to be on the side of the Airanhill Empire, because the Higgs region is the area with the highest level of combat readiness in the Ailanhill Empire no matter from which aspect! Almost all of the main fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, which has been preparing for a full five years, has begun to assemble in the Higgs region. Thousands of warships, gathered in the universe, like the Guardian''s fleet, there is no end in sight! ----------- I owe you four more! Chapter 1524： Fortunately, we also have a lot of The huge space fleet is sailing in the direction of the Higgs region. These warships can be said to be the crystallization of the war technology of the Ailan Hill Empire. The bulky Invincible Tier 2 battleship travels as the core of the fleet at the innermost side, and the smaller Invincible Tier battleship sails on its left and right. On the periphery of the battleship are densely packed Violent Tier 2 cruisers and Violent-class cruisers, and on the outer side are the Expedition Tier 2 destroyers with modified and strengthened armor. Behind the fleet with almost invisible end is the aviation strike fleet. The fleet with aircraft carriers as its core has no idea whether the destructive power is enough to destroy the enemy''s warships, so it can only be placed in the second echelon. These super huge aircraft carriers do not have much armor protection, nor are they equipped with huge star destroyers, but they can carry 500 to 1000 carrier-based aircraft! These carrier-based aircraft can carry powerful nuclear weapons, and are more powerful super nuclear bombs that have been enhanced and modified by magic. Each warship has its own serial number on its side, and behind the serial number is the golden eagle emblem of the Elan Hill Empire. Many battleships also fly the black flag of the Ailan Hill Empire, but it is not so obvious in the black background of the universe. Because there is no wind, these flags also deliberately use metal supports so that they can be deployed in the universe. At the core of the fleet, inside the bridge of a massively armored Invincible Tier 2 super battleship, an officer is marking a fleet that flashes like stars on the spacious interstellar sand table. The fleet is advancing along a fixed route. The three-dimensional star chart shows that the final destination of the fleet is Planet Higgs 5. While pointing to the moving fleet, the staff officer introduced to his fleet commander: "The 5th Fleet has left its home port and arrived near the Higgs 5 planet near the border of the Empire!" As he said, he pointed with the cursor on several spots on the other side, and continued: "The two infantry divisions 111 and 112 have already taken the transport spacecraft and arrived at Higgs 5. In addition, we are dispatching 40. The division strengthened the defense of the Higgs region, and another 50 divisions are being assembled and deployed." The Airanhill Empire is using various methods to strengthen its armaments in the direction of the enemy. Not only has the main fleet moved in this direction, but also increased ground defense forces in this area. As soon as the news was received, the Ailan Hill Empire added 92 puppet robot infantry divisions to the Higgs region. Yes, yes, a total of 92 infantry divisions! Each infantry division has a standard 30,000-person organization and is equipped with a large number of conventional artillery. Although the heavy equipment is not much, it is still amazing in scale. The combined main force of the 111 and 112 divisions has an even more amazing combat effectiveness. With the addition of the main force deployed locally, the defensive force has been directly increased by more than ten times! "If necessary, 200 divisions will be invested in the Higgs area as soon as possible to fully strengthen the defense force of the Higgs area." The staff officer paused for a while and continued. "The 1st Fleet and the 2nd Fleet have arrived in the Higgs area. In addition, we cannot confirm that the enemy will only attack the Higgs area, so we are increasing our forces to the surrounding areas." Another staff officer used the cursor. Indicate the location of the other fleets and report. As he said, he pointed to the nearby galaxy: Close to the Higgs area is the Atlanta area and the Dothan area. The military plan is to deploy the 3rd Fleet in the Atlanta area and place the No. 3 Fleet in Atlanta. The 4 fleet is deployed in the Dothan Region. It has become a force of horns and supports each other." "Our 6th Fleet is deployed behind the 2nd Fleet as a general reserve, and the 7th Fleet is moving closer to the 3rd Fleet!" He said, pointing to the place where his fleet is, and to the fleet moving behind. direction. "Marshal Lawnes has ordered the dispatch of reconnaissance troops to confirm the direction of the enemy''s march and the size of the fleet!" As he said, he handed the tablet in his hand to the commander-in-chief of the fleet. "If you lose control of the universe, the troops on the ground won''t last long! We all know this, so the battle on the ground depends entirely on whether the space fleet can be victorious." Received from his own chief of staff. After the tablet computer, Fleet Commander Lester looked down at the data. "We must give everyone the confidence to win! Tell them, let them be confident and calmly face the enemy that is about to appear!" After reading the data, Lester continued. "General!" a staff officer said with some embarrassment: "Everyone is nervous now. We don''t know how powerful the enemy is, and we don''t know how powerful we are..." "Perhaps as soon as the two sides fight each other, our fleet will be eaten by each other...Have you ever heard of a science fiction novel called Trisolaris? The one from the fire three years ago." Lester asked to ease the atmosphere. A digression. A colonel nodded and replied: "I heard that, I remember that the humans in the book built thousands of warships, but they were completely cleaned by a drop of water from the opponent." "I heard that the book was a satire of your majesty''s brutality... but it was written very well." Another staff officer frowned to remind him. "Don''t mention it, after I read it, I had nightmares every day when I was beaten through my head by a drop of water! You said that you were out of breath, the huge fleet that we worked so hard to manage, some people even said that they couldn''t beat a drop of water!" Another staff officer The officer immediately stood in line and made his stand clear. Although in the end the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Empire did not make any restrictions, the science fiction novel called Three Body is still on the market, but the military has always resisted this book. After all, in the book, the loss of the human fleet is ugly, and it can be said that there is nothing to fight back. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that everyone is reluctant to mention this book. Seeing that everyone was no longer suppressed by the tense atmosphere, Lester handed the tablet computer back to the chief of staff and asked, "How is the energy preparation work going?" "Report to the general! The logistics department has established a large number of supply bases in front-line defensive positions! These bases can be used as battlefield support, and a large amount of fusion fuel and magic spar energy are stored in them!" The chief of staff immediately replied. "General! Five hours ago, the cruiser of the 107th Squadron had moved forward. It is estimated that within 4 hours, it may come into contact with the enemy." At this time, a communications officer came over and handed a message to it. Rest. No matter how much the atmosphere inside the bridge is adjusted, it will not become active. Because the war is about to start, everyone is waiting for a result. To be honest, many people have had mild insomnia since yesterday, even on the familiar beds, they can only toss and turn. They have been wandering and training in the universe for more than a year, and at least they have a month of space life experience. But they still have insomnia, because they are too nervous and insomnia! No one knew what the war they were about to face, and no one knew how terrifying the powerful guardian force that destroyed the Heavenly Sword God Sect sect was. Everyone only knows that these terrifying enemies have arrived at the border of the empire, and they are about to make contact with the fleet ahead. The communications officer saw Lester lowered his head to read the message and quickly added: "The image data will be sent to all fleets at the first time using the most advanced overclocking space transmission device. Lester was taken aback, then nodded and said with emotion: "Live TV? It''s really convenient." Twenty years ago, Serris'' communication was basically relying on messengers to send sealed scrolls on horseback! Twenty years later, the Allan Hill Empire can already use technology to complete ultra-light file transfer. "Let''s take a look and see what the state of our reconnaissance fleet was when it first engaged with the enemy!" Lester returned to his command position, raised his head, and looked at the suspension not far away. Big screen. ... Outside the empire, on the deck of the Scout Fleet Violence-class cruiser, the turret of the electromagnetic gun suddenly raised its barrel like a cramp, and quickly adjusted it to the darkness in the distance. The captain standing in front of the porthole with his hands behind his back, waited for his warship to begin shelling distant targets. On the screen, the enemy''s light spots were already countless, as if it were a huge monster lying horizontally on the route of the fleet. "The enemy is in range!" A puppet robot reported loudly, and then the electromagnetic gun began to blast out rows of shimmering shells. These shells pierced the black cosmic airspace and rushed straight into the distant darkness. In the next second, dense black energy rays burst out of the darkness, hitting the defensive magic circle on the bow of the Violent-class cruiser. "Boom!" The huge shock caused the cruiser''s captain to almost fall to the ground. He finally held the glass to stand firm, and saw that the darkness in the distance began to wriggle densely. He waited for his eyes, carefully identified, and finally saw clearly what it was that blocked the stars and seemed to be squirming! That is a densely gathered fleet! It is one after another strange **** that have appeared in Higgs No. 5! The difference is that at that time there were only three such strange **** on the Higgs 5, and here...there were thousands of the same strange balls! Those strange **** gathered together, surrounded by a strange spaceship that was larger and more terrifying, and approached the place where the Violent-class cruiser was. "Start the space leap!" The captain, who knew that if he did recklessly, would be killed, he immediately issued a combat order to his men to run away. At the same time, he pointed forward and continued to command loudly: "The energy laser cannon fires!" Turning around and running is not the style of the Ailan Xier Di ** team. If you don''t fire a shot at this time, the captain feels simply sorry for himself. A huge light suddenly illuminated the nearby starry sky, and the five cruisers in the formation reconnaissance fired beams of energy laser cannons almost at the same time. These beams rushed into the strange ball like a swarm of bees, triggering a series of explosions. In the exchange of fire at such a long distance, it seemed that neither of the two sides could do anything about it, but after shelling each other for a round, the Ailan Hill Empire''s reconnaissance fleet activated the space transition engine and disappeared in place. "The enemy is the same as we encountered before! Only their main guns have been strengthened, and the range of some weapons has been increased..." Not far away, after the Elanhill Empire''s reconnaissance fleet disappeared, a voice in the dark was very disappointing. Said: "They steal the energy of the universe, tear the space, break the law... Except for this, there is no growth at all." "If they are only at this level, then we will come from afar, it is really a waste of time!" Sorens'' voice rang, a little irritable and a little disappointed: "I hope they won''t let us down..." Within Ailan Hill, Marshal Lawnes was sitting in his command position, looking up at the screen, the dense enemy fleet, his eyes full of shock. As the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Space Army, he once thought that there would not be any power, and he could have a power comparable to the size of the Empire Space Fleet. But now, he saw the scale of the Guardian fleet with his own eyes. It was also a fleet that couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was also a super fleet that was so numerous that it made people scalp numb at first sight! "There are too many reflected radar signals, and the computer can no longer analyze the number of the opponent''s warships. It is preliminary estimated that the number of the opponent''s first-line warships should exceed 3,000! It is conservatively estimated that the number of the opponent''s warships should be more than 10,000!" "Good guy... the Watcher actually has 10,000 warships comparable to the Violent-class cruiser!" Lawnes sighed, with some unbelievable emotion. "This is just a conservative estimate! Marshal Lawnes! The opponent is likely to have a scale of more than 30,000 ships!" a general of the staff reminded in a low voice. "I know!" Lawnes stood up, walked to the porthole of the flagship Serris, stared at the stars in the distance, and ordered: "The 1st Fleet moves to the rear left and gives way to the front of Higgs 5. !" "Move, retreat diagonally to the rear..." After hearing Lawnes''s order, the helmsman in the entire fleet began to repeat the order, and a busy voice one after another. "Order, the 2nd Fleet forward to the other side of Higgs 5! Make up the frontal gap! All positions are ready for battle..." Lawnes ignored the busy helmsman and continued to order. On the other side of Higgs 5, inside the bridge of the 2nd Fleets flagship Mayne, Bakaroff''s face showed a smile: "It''s really cautious! The fleet is out! Ready to fight!" "Fortunately...we have more than 10,000 warships!" He stood up and walked to the front of the porthole, and muttered softly as he watched Higgs 5, which was gradually being left behind. Chapter 1525： Interstellar war Just adjusted his orbit to the core of the Empire''s First Fleet formation on the flank of Higgs 5. Inside the bridge of the Super Battleship Serris, an officer held his chin high and said in a loud voice: "The enemy is approaching! Distance! 4.5 million kilometers! The Star Destroyer is fully charged!" "Strong electromagnetic interference environment! Do these guards come with their own BGM?" Not far away, an officer sitting in front of the radar screen could not help but whispered after reporting the situation. "Radar detection accuracy is affected! We are using spare frequency bands to reinforce it!" another officer shouted loudly. The weapon officer straddled his command position and immediately reported: "All the energy laser cannon main guns are ready to fire!" "The magic defense barrier is open! The output power reaches the maximum value!" An advanced puppet robot sitting on the console controlled the switch in front of him, and reported with his unique voice. The entire bridge was busy, and in the corner, a combat staff officer in charge of command stood there stiffly, staring at the three-dimensional star map in front of him in a daze. Behind him, the Chief of Staff of the First Fleet came over and pressed his hand on his shoulder. The officer who had been in a daze returned to his senses, turned his head to look at his superior, and said softly, "Sir..." "Are you nervous?" The chief of staff who was in his fifties asked softly with a smile on his face. Behind him, the entire bridge is still noisy, and everyone is making final preparations for the upcoming battle. "I am willing to fight for the country!" the young officer replied attentively. The chief of staff let go of the opponent''s shoulders, still with a faint smile on his face, encouraging him: "Very good! I am proud of you!" Inside the bridge, the atmosphere is still suffocating, because everyone has never seen such a large number of opponents! On the monitor, those huge fleets covering the sky and the sun were once the proud things of the Ailanhill Empire-now, the enemies of the Ailanhill Empire have the same thing! The officer guarding the detection radar loudly reminded again: "Report! The enemy is 4.1 million kilometers away!" "The ballistic computer is calculating the aiming data..." The weapon officer glanced at the aiming computer in operation, and then reminded him. "No need to aim! With this density, as long as you fire, you can definitely hit the target! Fire!" Lawnes, who was sitting in the first position, stood up and decided to preemptively fire first, creating some trouble for the opponent. "Understood! Fire!" After hearing his order, the weapon officer immediately grabbed the phone in front of him and issued a loud order to fire. "Flagship Serris issued the order of Marshal Lawnes...fire!" After the commander-in-chief of the Second Fleet, Admiral Bakaroff, who had been waiting in the command position, heard the order to fire, he immediately issued the order. "Star Destroyer fires!" Inside the bridge of the battleship Gushan, whose flanks were advancing side by side, the captain stood up and split his palm forward. "Fire!" Further away, with the command of the captain, the star destroyer on the bow of the battleship Ronsek was already lit. "Magic laser cannon fires!" At the same time, the captain of the battleship Serris, the flagship of the First Fleet, issued an order for a salvo of gunfire. Almost at the same time, on the deck of the Serris battleship, the huge twin-mounted turret began to adjust its angle slightly, aiming the two stubby muzzles at the darkness of the bow. After a brief silence, these black barrels suddenly lit up, and huge energy beams rushed into the distance. "Fire!" In more battleship bridges, the commander issued an attack order. With these attack orders, the light like a staff, connected from the direction of the Ailanhill Empire fleet to the distant darkness. Among. "Main gun salvo!" The same order spread to all the battleship command modules, and all commanders were giving almost the same order. "Fire!" Command after command, turned the entire battlefield into a visual feast. Countless beams appeared between the two fleets, and at the same time, there was another round of rain-like dense magic laser cannon fired energy group flying between the energy beams of the Star Destroyer. The Guardian fleet, which had been advancing towards the established target Higgs 5, suddenly turned bright in front of it. Countless energy rays rushed into the watcher''s fleet, instantly illuminating the huge super warships. The deadly beam suddenly penetrated an advancing Guardian spacecraft, directly exploding the spacecraft into a powder state. The huge power of the Star Destroyer was simply devastating. After piercing a Guardian''s Guardian spacecraft, it continued to fly forward until it struck a larger and shockingly large ship. The front end of the spacecraft was blocked. Even so, the terrifying vibration shook the huge battleship that just looked at its size and felt that it would not be destroyed. The front end of this warship was originally those sharp spikes, but with the explosion, these spikes began to shatter, splashing into the universe, and flying everywhere. "Boom!" The battleship on this side was still shaking and collapsing in the explosion, and there was another Guardian spaceship that was hit and exploded. Because there are so many that when attacked, none of these Watcher spacecraft can make decent evasive movements, so they can only honestly follow the original flight trajectory and hit the incoming energy beam. "Ah! Stupid bacteria! Their struggle like this will only make me feel more excited!" Sorens'' voice rang in the dark, seemingly more excited than before. He twisted his huge body in the dark, causing bursts of rumblings: "Start counterattack! All energy cannons fired!" After a short pause, he continued to order: "Order the more powerful Arbiter spacecraft forward! Disperse the guards to the wings! The battleship fires!" "Om...tweet!" The bow of a huge Arbiter spacecraft that rushed in the forefront shot a thicker black light, and instantly flew to the shining Alanhill Empire fleet in the distance. . At the same time, more black light began to fly towards the Ailan Hill Empire fleet, and some black energy even directly hit the shining light, directly inducing a terrifying explosion. "Boom!" A black energy hit the thick magical defense barrier, and the huge Ailanhill Empire Invincible-class battleship like a flying city also shook. Feeling the vibration from under his feet, the commander of the battleship outside the fleet frowned and said: "Activate the second set of defensive devices! Let the first set of defensive devices dissipate heat! Get ready for the impact! All artillery. Keep firing!" "Continue to fire!" The weapon officer repeated his captain''s command. Above the huge turret on the deck, the black hole gun barrel continued to pour violent energy groups on the opposite side of the enemy. Seeing that the two fleets were shooting at each other intensively, Lawnes walked to the star map table where the staff officers were. A staff officer pointed at his fleet with a cursor, and said anxiously: "This kind of density is impossible to consider avoiding the enemy''s attack... We can only use defense to resist the enemy''s counterattack! This machine consumes energy! It doesn''t seem to be very favorable." Lawnes made a gesture in the middle of his own fleet: "There is no way. If we can''t guarantee the frontal firepower output density, the enemy will approach our fleet from the center and try to break our defense line from the front!" "Troublesome! Now we are looking at who can''t bear the loss first, or whose defenses fail first... It seems that two giants are standing and **** each other, and the comparison is to see who can''t bear the loss first... "The Chief of Staff murmured helplessly. "The one who fell first is the one who lost..." Lawnes also said with emotion. The current battle is far from reaching the stage where the winner is truly decided. Everyone is testing each other. The seemingly devastating intensive attacks are actually just appetizers. Lawnes knew that he felt that the commander of the Watchers also knew very well that what was really terrifying was the subsequent war of attrition. Soon everyone''s defenses will become invalid because the energy exhaustion distance is shortened. At that time, the instant loss will rise to a terrifying order of magnitude. Battle damage will expand to an unbearable level within an hour. Whoever exhausts his warship first may lose his "air supremacy." Of course, Lawnes, as the commander-in-chief of the Alanhill Empire''s space fleet, is naturally unwilling to fight all the Empire''s fleet in one morning. Avoiding such losses and saving the fleet as much as possible to win is the reason Chris appointed him as the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Space Fleet. If the commander-in-chief of the fleet can only win the enemy''s fleet as soon as he is headed, and lose his own fleet, then he does not deserve to enjoy the trust of Chris. Up to now, the main reason he has not responded is that he has not figured out the intelligence of many enemies, and the two sides are just testing each other. Real decisions are made based on actual conditions only after roughly judging the situation. "Marshal! The detector found that the enemy''s strange ball spacecraft is extending to the two wings... Those huge warships are reaching the front!" An officer walked over and reported loudly. "Order the boat in the way to give up position? Interesting." Lawnes sneered when he saw the subtle changes on the star map. "Since these guys find it interesting to lengthen the battle line, then I will let them see what is called the strategic will of the Ailanhill Empire Space Fleet!" Lawnes looked at his adjutant and ordered loudly: "Order, deploy Go out in front of the 3rd Fleet in Atlanta! Round the flank and prepare to flanking the invading enemy fleet!" "Also! Order the 4th Fleet deployed in Dothan to move closer to me and prepare to make contact with the enemy''s flank fleet!" He paused and continued to order. "Yes!" After the adjutant recorded his order, he immediately turned to deliver the marshal''s combat order. "The frontal battle will continue for a while. It seems that those huge super warships are not easy to deal with! The enemy is not much behind us in terms of technology!" Lawnes looked as he was approaching him a little bit. The enemy fleet giant ship on the defensive line frowned and said. He still has the 5th Fleet and 6th Fleet in his hands as reserves, ready to go into battle at any time, so he is not in a hurry to make tactical changes, just wait patiently, waiting for the enemy to reveal the flaws first. At the tactical level, the party who makes the change first has the priority to gain a partial advantage, but the party who makes the response later has a more precise opportunity to counterattack. The party who chooses to change first is often the one with slightly weaker strength. Because of the slightly weaker strength, they are more willing to choose to actively change the battlefield situation to win. If the party who responds later fails to respond in a timely manner, it may also miss the opportunity and eventually ruin its own advantages and lose the entire battle. Although Lawnes doesn''t think he has an advantage in this respect, he is more willing to wait for the opportunity. He is confident that he can keenly capture the fleeting dawn of victory on the battlefield! At the same time, at the core of the Watcher fleet, inside the super warship known as the World Destroyer, Sorens is also watching the situation on the battlefield. The fighting between the two sides has just begun, and his mood is getting better and better now. Compared to the Heavenly Sword God Sect, which is as vulnerable as a clay sculpture, this time the opponent can completely excite him. Even if it was just a face-to-face encounter, the trouble the other party caused him had already made him feel surprised. This is a civilization worthy of his long journey to witness its destruction with his own eyes, and he almost wants to laugh out loud now. "Their number of warships is also very large. According to your order, we are stretching the area of ??engagement between the two sides, trying to disperse each other''s forces, looking for the other''s weak points..." A voice explained to Solrance. "I let the guards get out of the way because I don''t want them to stand in front of the Arbiter''s battleship! What a boring thing to lengthen the line of defense!" Sorens disdainfully corrected the other party''s wrong thoughts: "Conspiracy and Tricks, that''s all the process of the struggle of a weak existence." "They are destined to be destroyed! So no matter how struggling, no matter how calculating, they are just resisting the useless fantasy of destruction." Sorens twisted his huge body and said in his weird voice. "Order the adjudicator warship forward! Split the opponent''s line of defense from the middle! Simple, crude, and effective! What an intoxicating decision! Ahahahaha!" Sorens commanded while smiling. "As you wish! Your lord!" Another low voice sounded, replying word by word. ---------- Long Ling rested for two days, afraid of eye problems, it was still four more, and Long Ling did not forget...Dont worry, everyone, the climax part of the battle, Long Ling writes as much as possible, so that everyone can enjoy it. Chapter 1526： Have a sense of ritual Although the speed is not fast, the Warship of the Warden''s Arbiter still began to accelerate forward. These super huge battleships seem to bring their own BGM music when they are marching, and the momentum is really pulled to the extreme. The huge back like a mountain occludes the guards of the warships around them while they are moving, and almost occludes the light shining from the distant stars. The shell formed by energy can easily block the magic laser cannon shells flying over 4 million kilometers away. These shells hit this battleship as if they were tickling. Those seemingly indestructible energies hit the sharp spikes, but they just hit the top of these spikes, and they no longer have the ability to continue penetrating. "The Guardian fleet is forming a more obvious arrow formation... They intend to break through the middle of our fleet and cut the connection between the 1st and 2nd fleets!" A staff officer pointed to the enemy fleet change on the holographic map. Said. "It looks like this is indeed the case. They plan to break through the central government and solve us once and for all." Lawnes looked at the holographic star map with a disdainful expression on his face. He had prepared for this war for five full years, and it would be a joke if he collapsed after only an hour of fighting. Things like the water droplets in the three-body or the two-way foil may not actually exist in real life. The two sides of the war are more evenly matched blood battles. Since they are evenly matched, there is no such thing as crushing. "We were really underestimated." Lawnes said softly, then looked at the weapon officer and ordered loudly: "Don''t hide it! Also show our opponents. Look, we have prepared five years of results!" "Cruisers give up position! Invincible-class battleships go forward! Back row battleships set fire! Star destroyer salvo ready!" The weapon officer pressed his earphones and firmly spoke to the command. Following his order, the sideboards of countless violent Tier 2 cruisers in the universe began to emit engine fire. These warships began to move their positions in all directions to make better positions for the more battleships behind. In fact, the thickness of the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire is too large, so that more battleships are still in the middle of the fleet, and there is no chance of firing at all. Lawnes decided to invest more battleships and use the firepower of the Star Destroyer to teach the opponent a good lesson, and let the opponent know what fire suppression is in the true sense. Under his order, more battleships appeared near the right wing of the 1st Fleet and the left wing of the 2nd Fleet, that is, near the junction between the two fleets. After these warships showed their bows, they were ready for a salvo. They have already charged the Star Destroyer guns while they are moving, and are now ready to fire in a salvo after only a single order. "Fire!" On the Serris, Lawnes gave an order to fire, and the countless battleships that had been prepared fired an astonishing density of energy beams at the junction of the two fleets. It was as if a wall hit directly on the face of the forward guard fleet, and the light illuminating the starry sky seemed to be a star boiling in an instant. With just this devastating blow, the arrow of the Guardian fleet that had just formed a protrusion seemed to be flattened by huge sandpaper. These beams are so dense that a Warden Warship was even hit by two beams of light at the same time. Huge explosions one after another within the Watcher fleet, the hull of the battleship, as large as a mountain, collapsed and shattered directly under the pure energy beam. The surrounding Guardian battleships were even directly destroyed by the martyrdom. The Arbiter battleship whose hull broke and evaporated was paralyzed in the universe like an ancient beast cut off by a sharp blade. The entire battlefield seemed to become quiet in such a dazzling light beam. Everyone involuntarily stopped their work and looked at this spectacular thunder strike. Many people are in awe in front of this terrifying energy surge, and they didn''t believe that human beings can control this level of power not long ago. But now, they are proud of themselves, they have done it, and they have managed to grasp the most powerful "truth" in the world with their courage and wisdom. As if it were the beginning of the war, the tactics of queuing to shoot once again appeared in the most advanced and avant-garde interstellar war. Moreover, as soon as this tactic appeared, it surprised almost everyone-even the enemy on the opposite side did not expect it to hit so directly. "If you are surprised, it would be too small to underestimate my Lawnes." Lawnes sneered and waved his hand to start his rehearsal countless times: "Let them taste the three ancient magic skills. hit!" A relaxed smile appeared on the adjutant''s face and immediately conveyed the combat command to fire in turn. The Invincible-class battleship, which was charging the Star Destroyer gun, began to give up its position to both sides. Behind these battleships, the Invincible-class battleships that had been on standby for a long time revealed their muzzles that had been illuminated by energy. Before the opponent could react, the second round of intensive shelling began again. Like the first intensive shelling, the airtight beam of light instantly illuminated the entire battlefield. "The thickness of the opponent''s fleet is really amazing. Two intensive volleys of the Star Destroyer did not penetrate the opponent''s fleet?" Lawnes was slightly shocked by the number of opponents'' warships. He thought that two rounds. Shelling can easily penetrate the opponent''s fleet. That is a super weapon that can destroy a planet with one shot. Under normal circumstances, it is very easy for a cannon to penetrate dozens of battleships. Of course, if the Invincible-class battleship activates the best level of defense, it will not be particularly easy to penetrate. "The opponent is changing the formation!" The officer on the radar screen loudly reported the real-time changes of the opponent''s fleet. At the same time, Lawnes saw on the star map that the cut arrow in the middle of the opponent didn''t seem to be supplemented, but the warships on the two wings began to protrude forward. "Really... decisive! Seeing that I concentrated my firepower, I immediately gave up the tactics of the central breakthrough." Lawnes saw the enemy warships approaching on the two wings, and he was still in the mood to praise the opponent. After all, it was not yet time to make him nervous. In five years, the Alanhill Empire had done too much preparation work. The current situation of the battle did not make Lawnes feel pressure at all. Behind the Guardian fleet, inside the super battleship known as the World Destroyer, Sorens looked at the image in front of him, and his voice became excited. "Awesome! Awesome! This is the game I hope for! This is interesting, right? Hahahahaha!" He smiled excitedly, as if everything was under his control. In other words, it is precisely because some things have been beyond his control that things make him feel interesting. "The two-winged fleet continues to move forward! Let me see how many giant warships like that exist behind this line of defense!" Solens felt it was not easy to meet an opponent worthy of his attention, and ordered after laughing. He was curious about how much of the resources of the universe would be consumed by a civilization that could produce a huge fleet, and how much precious wealth would be destroyed. Such a virus once made the guards furious, but in the long killing process, their anger has been eroded by boredom. Following his order, the watchman''s fleet added new warships to the part that was bombarded in the middle, and began to add more warships to the two wings and start new attacks. Densely dense arbiter warships appeared on the two wings. These huge warships replaced the weird-looking Guardian warships and began to charge in the most forward position. When the weird formation was changed, the tentative shelling on both sides did not stop, but became more violent. On one side is the radiant magic laser cannon energy bomb of the Ailan Hill Empire, and on the other side is the black energy beams of the watchers like a black hole. These lines are intertwined and connected between the battle lines of the two fleets. A huge net. Anything that hits this big net will be broken down and exploded, eventually turning into garbage fragments scattered in the universe. The two sides kept bombarding their opponents at a distance of 4 million kilometers, and they haven''t gotten much closer until now. It is not that someone retreats, but that the warships that enter this range will be destroyed and exploded, and then they will be replaced by other warships. In fact, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire has already suffered a loss. Many Violent-class cruisers responsible for covering battleships have suffered varying degrees of damage due to being hit by black energy. Just because the distance is far enough, the cruisers of the Ailan Hill Empire have also strengthened their defenses in a targeted manner, so there has been no sinking situation so far. But everyone knows that losses will occur sooner or later, because the magic spar that is reserved in the battleship to provide energy for the defense of the magic circle is actually constantly being consumed. It seems that the fleet formation on the Ailan Hill Empire side has not changed much. In fact, the battleships at the forefront have been replaced a lot. Those warships in the rear topped the front line, and the warships on the front line had retreated to the back for supply. It''s just that this kind of rotation is orderly, and it doesn''t cause any interference to the first-line warships that are fighting. At the same time, the Guardians only lost some insignificant Guardian warships. The only massive loss was when the Ailanhill Empire focused on fire and attacked the forward arrow, which was bombarded by dozens. An Arbiter battleship. These losses are also trivial to the caretaker. They have too many Arbiter battleships, and these are really insignificant in front of them. "Since you are willing to give up the middle, then I will try your tactics!" Inside the bridge of the Serris battleship, Lawnes murmured, and then ordered: "The 1st Fleet moves forward on the right wing! Put pressure on the middle of the opposing fleet!" "Don''t you have a large number and a thick formation? I will try to see if I can pierce it!" Lawnes waved his hand and made a slashing action, landing in the middle of the Watcher fleet on the star chart. In less than a minute, the right wing of the 1st Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire crossed its direction, and under the leadership of hundreds of battleships, it began to attack the opponent''s fleet. "The main thruster is activated! Full speed forward!" In the bridge of the battleship that received the attack command, the command sounded one after another. The right-wing battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire Fleet, which can also cover the stars on the side, began to move forward, while continuing to bombard the Guardian fleet that was sunken in the front. "The protruding parts on both sides of the opponent have stopped advancing... the opponent seems to be concentrating forces to the front." The officer who detected the enemy''s movement shouted loudly. Lawnes also noticed the slight changes in the formation of the opposing fleet. He frowned and looked at the holographic star map in front of him. The opponent is likely to have begun to shrink their forces and prepare to flanking his right-wing fleet that is counterattack. If he continues to let the fleet counterattack at this time, he is likely to be bitten by the opponent, causing the right-wing fleet to lose some warships. If the opponent bites the fleet to counterattack, it is very likely that even one''s own defense line will be shaken, and this will not be worth the gain. After thinking a little bit, he decided to give up the idea of ??counterattack and continue to put on an unassailable defensive posture honestly. When you don''t understand the enemy, it is obviously necessary to choose a more secure plan to defend against the enemy. So he opened his mouth and ordered: "Let the advancing right-wing fleet immediately stop advancing! Retreat to the starting position!" After a few seconds, all of the advancing Ailan Hill Empire battleships suddenly began to slow down, and then almost all the attitude engines began to work, and the battleship began to fly backwards slowly. Sorens, who saw all this happen, snorted in disappointment. He had ordered his fleet to prepare to encircle the enemy fleet, but it was a pity that the opponent did not seem to be fooled, and immediately returned to calm after a brief impulse. "Even with a breath of opportunity to break through my defenses, I retreat without desire and desire? The opposing commander really has a good character without greed." He also praised Lawens'' decision. , While continuing to order: "Let the fleet retreat back! Remember the original channel? Send a war note to the opposing commander! They are a good game opponent, and it is worth doing this." "Understood, Lord Sorens! I will send them your message! Have you thought about the content?" Another voice asked with a strange smile. "Of course, I have to personally determine the content of the battle book! Of course, there must be some sense of ritual for the official meeting! I hope they are ready and ready for destruction." Sorens moved his huge body and said word by word. . --------- Continue to make changes tomorrow. Chapter 1527： Self introduction An officer walked behind Marshal Lawnes and stood at the salute to report: "Report! The other side is retreating! The distance between the two sides is 3.9 million kilometers!" When the two fleets were the closest to each other, the straight-line distance between the two fleets was close to 3.7 million kilometers. Now the opponent is retreating, so the distance is opened again. "Retreat? I''m not going to continue contacting? That''s not okay! I just dug a hole for you, how can I just leave?" Lawnes sneered and said. The counterattack he planned before has not yet begun, and the 3rd Fleet with its rounded wings has not yet reached the designated attack position. It may be that the opponent has already sensed the danger on his side, or it may be that the UI opponent simply wants to get out of the state of receiving the fire. In short, the opponent retreats at this time, and it really has a right taste. At this time, the feedback that Lawnes had been waiting for finally came. An officer hurried over and reported loudly: "The commander-in-chief of the 3rd Fleet, General Preneck, has called. They are already close to the enemy''s flank!" "Very good! The whole army is advancing together! Bite the opponent''s battleship! Don''t give them a chance to adjust!" Marshal Lawnes clenched his fist, his face finally showed the expression of victory. He immediately issued a combat order, letting the 1st Fleet fight to bite the opponent, not giving the opponent a chance to retreat calmly. When the 3rd fleet actually reaches the appropriate combat position, the opponent''s entire fleet will be severely damaged! Perhaps, this war will be a complete victory from the very beginning! Lawnes even had such thoughts in his mind. By his side, the adjutant had already conveyed the order. In the bridges of the warships of the entire fleet, there were loud voices one after another: "The whole army is attacking!" "Press forward!" The captain shouted excitedly in the bridge of an Invincible-class battleship ahead of the charge. Accompanied by his shout, the huge engine nozzles at the end of the battleship began to glow dazzlingly silver. The entire battleship began to accelerate forward, and the violent Tier 2 cruisers that followed the battleship around also began to accelerate, and countless engines suddenly emitted light like stars. The outline lights flickered one after another, and when the entire fleet moved forward, it looked like a twinkling galaxy. This is the first time the watchers have seen such a huge fleet. They kept firing back while retreating. The black ballistic trajectory was piece by piece, intertwined with the shining energy rays. "The commander of the 2nd Fleet, General Bakaroff, called, they are already putting pressure on the enemy frontally!" On the bridge of the battleship Serris, another officer walked behind Marshal Lawnes and stood and saluted calmly. Reporting the news just received. The 2nd Fleet has kept up, and the entire Alanhill Empire Star Fleet''s line of defense is advancing. Although the speed is not fast, the straight-line distance to the opponent is indeed shortening. If the Warden''s warship was reversing faster than the Elanhill Empire warship flew forward, then this war might not have to go on. "The distance is 3.75 million kilometers! The other party is still retreating back!" A non-commissioned officer who was monitoring the distance between the two parties reminded loudly. "Short the distance to 3.5 million kilometers! Don''t give the opponent a chance to breathe! Let them focus on the front!" Lawnes felt that he had mastered the initiative on the battlefield. If the opponent finds the 3rd Fleet on the flank, his frontal assault will put pressure on the opponent ten times and one hundred times. If the opponent does not find the 3rd Fleet on the flank, as long as the enemy cannot get away, when the 3rd Fleet appears on the opponent''s flank, it is the time when the opponent is completely defeated in chaos! No matter what, this battle is his Lawnes won! The key to victory is that the Empire has accumulated at least five times more troops than its opponents in the past five years! The advantage in strength cannot be faked. This is a real advantage and a quantitative advantage that the opponent cannot make up for! "The opponent is still retreating, and it does not rule out the possibility that the 3rd Fleet has been discovered by the enemy!" The officer who monitored the distance between the two sides shouted excitedly. In the past less than an hour, they have repelled the invading enemies beyond the border of the empire! This is a victory. Everyone is very confident and feels that they have the chance to win. "General Maher called. The 4th Fleet has bitten the small warship on the opposing side''s flank. The two sides are in fierce fighting!" A communications officer once again sent good news. The 4th Fleet on the flank has already been on fire with the warships scattered by the opponent, and with the strength of the 4th Fleet, it is obvious that the opponent''s fleet is at the disadvantage. "Very good! Keep the fleet formation! When the 3rd Fleet arrives on the flank, this is our chance for the entire army to counterattack!" Lawnes was more relieved, and continued to order with a sigh of relief. "Want to go? Leave some souvenirs if you want to go!" He thought this in his heart, and while he was thinking like this, the non-commissioned officer who had been monitoring the communication frequency band of the other party suddenly widened his eyes. He saw the message sent from the computer using the previously obsolete encrypted code, every word was clear. It''s just that this secret code has been eliminated, and it was eliminated five years ago. The main reason why someone listened to this channel was that the unknown enemy sent a message on this channel during the Battle of Higgs 5 five years ago. Sure enough, this time, the enemy sent another telegram, and it was also sent in the God language (Chinese language) commonly used by the Ailan Hill Empire. "Sir! You better come and see this!" The communications sergeant raised his arm and shouted to his immediate superior who was standing not far away. "What''s the matter?" His shout made the busy officer turn his head. He came over and pressed the non-commissioned officer''s shoulder to look at the computer screen. "The other party used this frequency band again, using the code that we have eliminated, using our language." The noncommissioned officer pointed to the automatic translation on the computer screen and said. The officer was agitated, and then immediately grabbed the receiver of a telephone not far away, and said loudly: "Immediately transfer to the fleet commander!" "..." After waiting for a few seconds, he heard the person on the phone saying that I am Lawnes, so he immediately reported: "Marshal! The enemy used the previous channel and sent a message... Do you need to look at it? Okay! Okay!" He hung up the phone and said to the non-commissioned officer next to him: "Get the message ready! The marshal will be here in a while." The non-commissioned officer immediately became busy, and when Lawnes arrived in this cabin, the message sent by the enemy had been printed and placed on the table. "Respected... Commander of the Ailan Hill Empire, I am very happy to meet you on the battlefield." At the beginning of the message, the other party seemed quite polite. But Lawnes saw a lot of information about the other party from this simple beginning: For example, the other party knew that he was a country here, an interstellar empire called the Ailan Hill Empire. Compared with his own, the other party seems to know Alan Hill better, and the subsequent content does prove this point. "The last time we met...oh, when we were fighting near the planet Higgs 5, we interrogated everything about you." "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Sorrens. I am the most powerful being among the guards. We, the guards, are made by God... the highest authority that guards the entire universe." "For God, any existence that disrupts the balance of the universe is a virus that should not be born... In the past countless years, we have eliminated countless cosmic moths. Some of them are very powerful, and some are very weak." "Whether it is strong or weak, it is necessary to eradicate things to be eliminated, and the universe is under our protection and continues to this day!" "Every war to eliminate borers is a game for us. Our strength is beyond your comprehension, so your demise is doomed!" "Nevertheless, the more you resist, the more exciting the game will be. In order to thank you for your struggle, I will give you equal respect before destroying you." "First of all, I will use your language so that when you are slaughtered, you will not fail to understand our mockery and contempt..." "Then, during the game, we will not use discriminatory terms such as germ dregs, and will call you enemy army. No thanks for that. "We will invest our most powerful army in this war, and please don''t retain your strength or fantasize to escape." "Of course, we don''t need to be captured in this war, nor do we need to abide by any agreement. At the end of this game, the last person in the Ailan Hill Empire is eliminated!" "Finally, please do your best to let us have fun in this chasing and strangling game!" "Actually, because of our interrogation, we have obtained a lot of your information, so please allow me to introduce myself to our weapons of war!" "The one who fought with you on the periphery of Higgs 5 was our frigate, whose name was the Guardian." "In general, our main space warships are the Arbiter warships. They are much larger than the Guardians, and they are more streamlined in appearance." "We also have a bigger battleship called the World Destroyer. If you are fortunate enough to see such a battleship, it means that one of our fleets is already in front of you!" "Fighting on the surface of the planet, we have Sweeper and Destroyer fighters. Soon you will face their army directly!" "In addition, we have many powerful fighters or powerful weapons that you have never seen before... I hope you can give us the opportunity to use these powerful weapons. Don''t be surprised... Don''t be surprised! " "If you are interested, I can send an envoy to communicate with you in detail. After all, this game requires your participation..." "Okay, gentlemen! I hope you can have no regrets at the end of your life, and I hope you can let me have a better time... Sorens!" "It''s really a wayward guardian civilization." Lawnes handed the message to the adjutant behind him: "Copy this message to your Majesty! It seems that we also know something about the other party." "The huge battleships in front of us seem to be the Arbiter''s battleships! Don''t let them escape! Keep on attacking!" Lawnes, who walked back to the bridge, looked at the enemy fleet on the holographic star chart, imposingly. More Sheng commanded. I didn''t know what the opponent was before, but now I probably know that since the opponent also calls these things flying in the universe as warships, then everyone will have a real fleet battle! "General Pullen Eike has arrived at the designated attack position!" A few seconds later, the officer who had been waiting brought an exciting good news. "Very good! Let them attack from the flank! Compress the opponent''s fleet! The whole army opens fire! Defeat the enemy!" Lawnes waved his hand and commanded firmly. "Fire!" From inside the bridge of the flagship battleship Ferry of the 3rd Fleet that had been waiting for orders, Pullen Eike could not wait to order loudly. Accompanied by his shouts, the battle line of the 3rd Fleet, which was like a galaxy, suddenly gleamed with dazzling light. Rays of light flew directly into the rear side of the Guardian fleet from the flanks. Immediately after that, countless explosions rolled and expanded on the flanks of the Warden''s battleship. "Huh?" Sorens, who was still waiting for the other party''s reply, suddenly looked to the side and rear of the fleet. He really didn''t expect that the other party had so many warships. In fact, before he came, he thought that this time he would be as boring as destroying the Heavenly Sword God Sect before. The opponent may only have a few precious warships, and they would collapse and fail after a little contact. "Flanks? There is such a huge fleet ambushing on my flank! What a clever tactic! Hahaha!" Sorens smiled and his voice became gloomy. "How dare they fool me! How dare they fight back against the gods? Who gave them such courage? I will definitely give them the cruelest death!" His huge body tossed in the darkness, as if breaking free from bondage. His things are average. "Very good! Very good! Counterattack! Give me a counterattack! If they think that they have won in this way, they are making a mistake!" His voice echoed in the dark, with tyranny and excitement. "The opponent''s formation is collapsing! We seem to... have won!" Seeing the enemy fleet exploding everywhere in the distance, the adjutant said excitedly to Lawnes. "If they were just such a warship, how could they say such arrogant things?" Lawnes looked solemn, staring at the enemy''s ruined fleet and muttered to himself: "I''m afraid, it''s just the opponent''s forward." Im not in the state today, and I dont dare to stay up all night. Chapter 1528： Carrier-based aircraft Rays of light flew from the flanks into the inside of the Watcher fleet, and then one after another of the Watcher battleships was hit and exploded. The outer shell of the Guardian warship is extremely hard, and because it is directly converted from energy, it is extremely strong. Ordinary attacks can''t even damage the outer shell, let alone destroy the internal structure inside. However, the main guns of the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire are also very sharp, and even for the planet, the power of these main guns has been severely overflowed. The reason why such a powerful weapon is built is entirely because of the threat of the guards. Therefore, these beams can be said to be completely tailored for the guards, and it is naturally possible to penetrate these hard shells. The battle was still going on fiercely, and the guards did not sit and wait because their flanks were attacked. Countless Warden Warships began to turn, and then used their main guns on their warships to launch a counterattack against the fleet of the Aranhill Empire. For a time the battlefield was divided into two parts. On one side, the 3rd Fleet on the flanks was constantly squeezing the Warships of the Watchers, and on the other side was the frontal battlefield where the warships of both sides were still constantly attacking each other. "Marshal! The frontal pursuit has almost reached its limit! We have to shorten the distance between the two sides and have to accelerate forward, so that it is too late to supplement the defensive energy of the first-line battleship!" The secret of the Allanhill Empire''s fleet being able to maintain without losing any warships is to continuously rotate first-line warships so that warships that are about to run out of energy can be rotated to the rear for energy replenishment. However, such tactics can only be executed in a defensive state that hardly moves-once the offensive state is entered, and the fleet is advancing, it will be more troublesome for the retreating warships to chase forward and replace other warships. Therefore, from the very beginning, the first fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire has been using the same batch of warships for energy defense, and now the energy defense of these warships has almost reached the limit. Lawnes knew that of course they could continue to attack, but soon they would also lose some warships, but these losses would be exchanged for greater losses by the enemy. He can also choose to stop advancing and let the 3rd Fleet withdraw from the battle at the same time, so that he almost perfectly won the first large-scale battle between the two sides, and painted the victory of the empires first cosmic battle. period. For Lawnes, the first collision is to get enough benefits, or to save the strength and hide some necessary hole cards. This is a difficult choice. He didn''t know what kind of back players the other party had, so he didn''t know if he really took out all the assassins here, would he expose his weakness to the other party in advance. In the end, he decided to stop vomiting what he had eaten in his mouth! Even if only one more enemy can be eliminated, we should seize the opportunity to eliminate this enemy more! Since the battleship pursuit may have reached its limit, it is not a good choice to increase the casualties of oneself, so it is enough to continue to exert pressure by other methods. Therefore, he looked at the adjutant standing aside and ordered: "Since it is a test, then we will try to see if our weapons are really usable! Let the aircraft carrier fleet launch an attack!" "Yes! Marshal!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and then went to deliver the new command of the marshal. Immediately behind the main fleet, at the core of the aircraft carrier fleet, on top of a super huge battleship, inside the towering bridge, the captain received the message from the Serris flagship from the adjutant. After reading it, he handed the message back to the adjutant, then looked at the air force commander next to him, and said, "Finally it''s our turn to debut! Are your pilots ready?" "Of course! They were on standby an hour ago! They can be dispatched at any time!" The commander of the air force replied with a smile. The commander and the captain came from different services. The captain was the original navy''s combat commander, and he, the commander of the carrier aviation force, originally served in the Air Force. The establishment of the space fleet brought them together from separate units, and finally formed such a command team. And both of them knew that in their respective fields, they were both the most experienced commanders of the empire. "Let the carrier plane take off! Perform the first round of strikes!" Grabbing the intercom in front of him, the aviation commander solemnly ordered: "Long live the emperor!" "Long live your majesty!" On the side of the communicator, the voice also solemnly replied: "The carrier-based aircraft takes off! The first round of strikes begins!" With square heads and square brains, on the Giant Tier 2 super aircraft carrier like a super huge transport ship, the side decks slowly opened one by one. The small combat spacecraft that had been fixed on the launch arm were pushed out of the hull one by one, and then the ejection device pushed them into space. The fighter pilot who had entered a state of weightlessness before the launch felt the slow rotation of his spacecraft in the universe, and that was the feeling that he had been free of restraints. He reached out, buttoned his space suit, and shook the joystick slightly. Around the spacecraft, the attitude engine gently ejected gas, adjusting the spacecraft to a face-up flight attitude. Although it wasn''t the first time to soar in the universe, as an ace fighter pilot, Orange felt that he was still a little nervous. This was the first time he faced a powerful enemy in the universe, and he could feel a little sweat in his palm holding the joystick. "The super engine is ignited! The First Combat Wing, follow me!" After a brief silence, he contacted his comrades in the communication channel, and then turned on the engine propulsion switch to let his fighter jets take the lead. Get out. Small combat spacecraft, also known as space carrier aircraft, this spacecraft does not have a separate jump function, but also uses a large propulsion engine. Because of its small mass and no need to carry a large amount of fuel, its flying speed is extremely fast, so it can easily chase the warship and carry out an attack. The spacecraft equipped with two electromagnetic guns has short-range fighting ability and better maneuverability. The main weapon for attacking warships is a nuclear bomb that has been enhanced by magic, with an equivalent of more than 100 million tons. Nevertheless, the power of this kind of nuclear bomb is not as destructive as the Star Destroyer. In fact, no one knows whether its offensive ability can destroy the enemy''s defense. This attack is used to test whether the carrier-based aircraft unit has the ability to fight aloneif so, the aircraft carrier formation will become the main force of the fleet and be qualified to fight alone. "Sir! We are right behind you!" In the headset, the voice of the wingman pilot who accompanied the flight came. "Pay attention to the formation! The width of the front fleet does not allow us to bypass the battle zone! Soon we will pass directly through the artillery area of ??both sides... Pay attention to the ballistic monitor! Avoid your own ballistic... and avoid the enemy as much as possible. Ballistic..." Orange reminded others while turning on his own ballistic monitor. "Yes!" There was a response voice in the headset. While they were talking, they had already passed a large and busy supply fleet. Those super supply ships that were as huge as a port were spreading their four supply robot arms to connect those warships that needed to supply magical energy spar. The huge chain scrolled, and the mechanical claws hoisting the magic energy spar container followed the chain into the battleship just connected to the mechanical arm. Then scroll out from the other side and return to the supply ship with the empty container. Many violent Tier 2 battleships can still faintly see burning black marks on the front end, which are the scars left on the main armor belt after the opponent''s luck penetrated the magic defense. The maintenance robots are trying to fix these damages. Some are replacing the steel plates, and some are helping to refresh the paint. When the carrier-based aircraft with a combat formation passed by these supply warships, through the cockpit canopy of the fighter jets, Orange could see some astronauts waving to them through the porthole. And in the eyes of those astronauts who are floating in the universe wearing space suits and are ensuring the docking of battleships and supply ships, what they see is a dazzling star, flying over their heads. The gleaming light of the huge propeller of the carrier-based aircraft painted a galaxy picture in the dark universe. "Open the magic defensive barrier! Gentlemen! We have reached the front battlefield!" Seeing a black energy line pierce through the battleship formation of one''s side and fly past their sides, Oakland reminded everyone. All fighters light up their energy protection barriers. Although their barriers are very thin compared to the magical defense barriers on battleships, this is one of the few ways they can protect themselves. If carrier-based aircraft want faster and more flexible flight capabilities, they cannot install thicker armor protection. They have no way to increase their size, so more can only rely on flexible avoidance to increase their battlefield survivability. . "Ready to fight!" Soon, a slightly nervous voice from the pilots came from the headset. "Ready to fight!" everyone was repeating, and then these fighters that had crossed their battleship formations came to the battlefield full of energy cannonballs flying across. "Enter the combat area!" Oak drove his fighter jets to shuttle between energy beams, and the wingmen behind him also flexibly avoided the black energy flying in front of them one by one. Not far away, another formation of fighter jets also entered the war zone. A wingman was unable to avoid it and hit a black energy line head-on, and then instantly exploded into a splendid firework. "Pay attention to the front! Pay attention to the front!" Someone nervously reminded his comrades in the public channel. "Dodge! Dodge!" Then, more voices rang, and countless fighter jets shining with the light of their propellers moved flexibly through these large nets of light and darkness. "3.1 million kilometers away from the enemy! Be careful to maintain the formation!" Looking at the numbers displayed on the rangefinder, a wingman piloted a puppet loudly reminding Orange that they had begun to approach the enemy fleet. "Pay attention to the battlefield prompt information! The ball-shaped one is called the guardian, which is the enemy''s frigate, and is a low-value target! Save nuclear bombs and try not to attack such warships!" The voice of the battlefield commander''s reminder was clear from the headset. Came. Since the Airanhill Empire realized that the enemy might carry out electromagnetic interference, it has strengthened the level of detection and communication. Now it seems to be too hard, because the enemy''s battlefield interference still exists, and the communication and detection of the lovely Lanhill Empire does not seem to have encountered any trouble. "The distance is 2.4 million kilometers! We are almost in the middle of the two armies now! Watch out for our artillery fire behind you!" The reminding voice came from the earphones again, and then Olanke saw another carrier-based aircraft hit by the artillery fire. Scattered in the universe. He just passed by a black light, and the vibration of the fighter he piloted proved the danger of that terrifying black light. Even if it is only affected by energy, if the magical defense barrier is not opened, mechanical failure may be induced. In this battlefield where there are "cannonballs" everywhere, the consequences of paralysis would be unimaginable. "The distance to the enemy fleet is 2 million kilometers! 1.9 million kilometers! 1.8 million kilometers!" The sound of machinery began to prompt frequently after entering the distance of 2 million kilometers. "It seems that we are very lucky, the enemy seems to have no anti-aircraft fire!" A pilot said in a joke in the slightly bumpy fighter plane. "The distance to the enemy is 1.1 million kilometers! 1 million kilometers! 900,000 kilometers!" The wingman''s puppet robot driver tirelessly continued to remind his long plane. "There was no enemy''s interception artillery fire! Continue to maintain the formation! Maintain the formation!" While controlling his fighter plane to avoid the artillery fire that was obviously not aimed at him, Orange continued to remind his comrades. Soon, when the fighter force that had already increased its speed to the extreme was close to the face of the enemy fleet, their leisure time was over instantly. "Oh my God! Look at these ugly things! They shouldn''t be in this world!" When Orange saw the enemy fleet in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes. These alien battleships, or Warden Warships, are simply space junk floating in the universe one by one. The entire battleship is covered with sharp barbs, which looks like a seed of mutation. At this moment, these huge warships were firing on the Alanhill Empire fleet in the distance, and the black energy flew into the distance one by one. "Our fuel is limited! One group is ready to attack! One group is ready to attack!" Orange pressed his earphones and gave an attack command to his team: "Be careful not to bump into those warships. Try to be on their warships. Wander between!" "Damn! Be careful! Be careful! They fired! Fired!" When everyone was about to enter the cracks of the enemy fleet and start attacking, countless black energy groups flew toward them. These not huge energies obviously cannot be shot at a long distance, they are designed to solve the trouble of getting close. The dense energy almost immediately enveloped the carrier-based aircraft forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, and many of the carrier-based aircraft were hit by oncoming energy hits without reacting to them. "Disperse! Disperse! The opponent is covered by intensive firepower!" Oaken shouted loudly while pulling up the joystick. His fighter jets immediately raised their heads and flew to a high place along with his control, leaving a series of black energy groups behind him. Without waiting for the opponent to adjust the shooting angle, Oaken was accustomed to tilting the joystick to the left, controlling the fighter plane to slide to the left. This coherent control has thrown off most of the attacks, but the enemy''s attacks are still intensive, and it seems that if these close enemies are eliminated, they will not stop. "Cunning bastard! They deliberately put us at such a close distance before firing!" Orange saw that a wingman behind him was on fire, like a meteor in the universe. He looked at the firing range table, and ordered all the fighter units: "Avoid the incoming fire! Disperse! Drop a nuclear bomb at a distance of 5000 kilometers!" "Understood!" In the headset, a group of well-trained pilots immediately replied. "Come on! Come on! I''ve locked you down!" While controlling the fighter jets to avoid the incoming attack, Orange locked his radar on a huge battleship. It was a huge warship to remind the judge, the main battleship of the Watcher, and it possessed firepower comparable to that of the Invincible class. Of course, Oak didn''t know this, he only knew that this goal was the closest to him. "Pull up! Pull up! Avoid the Star Destroyer behind you! Then drop the bomb immediately!" While pulling up his fighter plane, Orange reminded his comrades. Then, he saw the warning light of the radar lock, which lit up on the side of his helmet sight. "Go to hell!" He pressed the attack button and let the nearly 20-meter-long nuclear bomb that had been hanging under the belly of the plane escaped from the missile launcher. In order to ensure the range of nuclear bombs, the size of these nuclear bombs is almost as small as that of intercontinental ballistic missiles, so as to ensure that they fly fast enough in the universe, fly steady enough, and fly far enough! F fighters began to execute automatic attack procedures at this time. These fighters driven by puppet robots began to attack deeper places. They were not afraid of death and could choose to attack closer to the target. The nuclear bomb that had escaped from the Orange fighter was ignited not far away, and then rushed towards the watcher''s spacecraft. Because of inertia, the speed of this missile is already extremely fast, and after it accelerates again, it has reached the point where it is as fast as lightning. It rushed directly into the dense fleet of Watchers, and then burst out from the outer shell of the Arbiter battleship that was firing at the distant Alanhill Empire fleet. The explosive energy spread instantly by the nuclear bomb explosion was released directly near the sturdy shell of the judge. The huge energy did not penetrate its shell, but pushed it to another judge warship next to it. The two battleships collided directly, and the shells covered with spikes squeezed together, twisted and broke apart, looking very embarrassed. "The proximity fuze of the nuclear bomb can''t penetrate the shell of the Arbiter battleship! Damn! The proximity fuze is invalid! Ineffective!" Seeing through the monitor that his nuclear bomb did not have its due destructive effect, Orange was driving while driving. His own fighter left the war zone while reporting loudly. "Order all carrier-based aircraft equipped with proximity fuze nuclear bombs to immediately launch missiles and return home! All carrier-based aircraft equipped with proximity fuze nuclear bombs immediately launch missiles and return home!" In the headset, the commander of the aviation force immediately gave orders to reduce losses. Said: "Pilots carrying armor-piercing warheads, it''s up to you." "Launch! Launch!" Already approaching a rather dangerous distance, the pilots of the carrier aircraft carrying the armor-piercing warhead nuclear bombs finally got the opportunity to attack. Accompanied by command after command, they also launched the missile mounted under the belly of the aircraft and aimed at the enemy''s warship. "Let these **** **** go to death!" a bomb-dropping fighter pilot gritted his teeth as he left the attack route. This time, the nuclear bombs of the armor-piercing warhead played an attacking role. Although these nuclear bombs did not penetrate the shell of these heavy arbiter warships in the first time, they were embedded inside the shell. The detonation of the nuclear bomb directly acted on the shell, and also directly Shattered these solid substances. After a dazzling flash, everyone saw it. The ruling warship that was hit broke apart and turned into two parts floating in space. At the same time, against this ray of light, more F-type fighters began to launch missiles, and dozens of such armor-piercing nuclear warheads flew into the Guardian fleet, and then caused a series of explosions. Some missiles hit the Guardian ship, and some missiles hit the Arbiter ship. But no matter what kind of battleship it hits, the explosions continue to bloom within the Watcher fleet. Seeing his own battleship exploding in the distance, Sorens''s voice echoed in the darkness: "I really didn''t expect that they could build so many space battleships in such a short period of five years... It seems this The diffusion capability of the Ailan Hill Empire has reached the top level." Another voice asked with some anxiety: "Master Sorens, what should we do? If the copy program is started, it will also consume precious cosmic energy..." "The self-replication process must be started! If you lose this war, wouldn''t the Watcher become a joke?" After hearing this question, Sorens answered directly without thinking. They are the guards of the universe. If the guards are defeated by the virus, doesn''t it mean that God was defeated by the mortals he created? Such an ending is impossible, so as the guards, they must defeat the Ailan Hill Empire. "Command, the follow-up battleship is in the process of flying, start the copy program! Today''s troops are not enough to suppress this civilization..." Sorens''s command was full of anger, and he really felt extremely incomparable for his successive failures. Anger... ---------- I still owe everyone 3 more! Chapter 1529： Nothing to be proud of Outside the battlefield full of artillery explosions, in the darkness far away from the theater, a larger fleet of Watchers is advancing in the direction of Higgs 5. Their speed is very fast, and the number of warships is astonishing. Countless adjudicator battleships were mixed among countless **** battleships, marching forward mightily. Compared with the Guardian fleet that is at war with the Ailan Hill Empire fleet, this fleet is significantly larger, and it is more of the highest level of World Destroyer warships. These super battleships, known as the World Destroyer, are even comparable to smaller planets, because they are so huge that the Guardian battleships flying around it are like a group of flies around the watermelon. And those Arbiter battleships, which are already very large, are much more clever than the World Destroyer battleships. On the forward flight path of this large fleet of Watchers, a radar operator raised his arm on an outlying reconnaissance cruiser out of the Alanhill Empire. The captain walked behind him, and almost at the same time saw the dense light spots appearing on the edge of the radar screen. It''s as if a group of flying birds suddenly obscured the radar''s detection signal. Seeing so many reflected signals through the screen will indeed give people an unprecedented shock. "The enemy''s fleet! The second one! Damn it!" After seeing these signals, the captain quickly looked at the communications officer: "Transfer data to the flagship! Turn immediately and start the main engine!" "Turn one hundred and eighty degrees! The main engine starts!" The helmsman immediately manipulated the joystick in his hand, and at the same time repeated the captain''s command loudly. The attitude engine on the outside of the Violent 2 cruiser ignited and started. The front half of the engine on the left and the second half of the engine on the right worked at the same time, and the entire warship quickly turned around in a circle. Then the huge engine began to work, the spout lit up with a dazzling light, and the entire battleship began to accelerate in the direction of the Ailan Hill Empire. "The energy of the jump engine is 90% complete!" The officer controlling the space jump of the spacecraft reported loudly. The captain who returned to his position nodded, and then said: "No need to report! After the charge is completed, start the space jump directly! Return to the fleet!" "Understood!" After the officer sitting in front of the computer responded loudly, he was about to start tapping on the control panel. On the bridge of the 3rd Fleet Flagship Ferry, which was attacking the Watcher Forward Fleet with all its strength, Admiral Pullen Eike of the Elan Hill Empire Space Force received the message just received from the adjutant. He frowned, and then immediately commanded: "Give Marshal Lawnes a generator to tell him that the enemy reinforcements are close to the battle zone! Ask him for the next battle order." "Yes! Sir!" The adjutant stood up and saluted immediately, then turned and left to carry out his orders. At the same time, inside the bridge of the 1st Fleets flagship battleship Serris, the carrier fleets liaison officer is reporting to Marshal Lawnes the results of the carrier-based aircraft attack: The first batch of carrier-based aircraft units are returning, they Nuclear bombs with armor-piercing warheads can indeed destroy large enemy warships, and they have achieved gratifying results." "150 carrier-based aircraft with armor-piercing warheads destroyed 44 ruling warships of the enemy army. This record is quite amazing." His tone was full of joy, because he could finally be sure that his aircraft carrier fleet was in combat. Capable. Before, how much combat power the aircraft carrier fleet has, whether it has combat power, no one knows what it is. It is impossible for everyone to pin their hopes on whether a weapon that does not know the effect can work. Well now, the aircraft carrier fleet can indeed sink enemy warships, so that the combat effectiveness of the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire will be doubled! This is definitely good news for the Ailan Hill Empire, because the aircraft carrier that was put into construction before, as well as a series of facilities related to the production and maintenance of the aircraft carrier, are no longer uncertain whether they can continue to be put into use. Just listen to this liaison officer continuing to say: "If we send more carrier-based aircraft, it is entirely possible to directly use carrier-based aircraft to destroy an entire enemy fleet!" Lawnes seemed very happy. He had a large number of warships in his hand. These aircraft carriers could provide him with more tactical options. This is very good news for him. But before he had time to compliment him, an officer hurriedly came over with a message. After standing and saluting, he handed the message to Marshal Lawnes: "Marshal! General Pullen Eike called, and their guard ships deployed on their flank detected the enemy''s reinforcements." "Reinforcement?" Lawnes'' adjutant exclaimed subconsciously. He once thought that the enemy had dispatched so many warships this time, it should be the rhythm of a battle. Unexpectedly, what Lawnes said just now came true, and the enemy really didn''t put all his troops into it. But if so many warships are not all the enemy''s strength, then this time the enemy is really a terrible opponent! You know, the guardian fleet in front of you was besieged by the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd fleets for almost three hours, but it was not completely annihilated. This shows that the number of them is huge. Such a number is not the enemy''s main fleet. It can be imagined that the number of the enemy''s fleet must be ten or even a hundred times the number previously estimated! Even the commanders who have always had confidence in the number of their own warships can''t help but mutter in their hearts at this time, they are no longer as confident as before in the outcome of this war. Marshal Lawnes also frowned, but he quickly adjusted his mentality and asked, "What about the specific number?" "The detection density is too high... Like the previous enemy fleet, it is impossible to tell the number." The officer immediately replied. In the next second, Lawnes, who had hardly thought about it, immediately ordered: "Let the 3rd fleet return! Give up the plan to annihilate the enemy fleet! With the safety of the fleet as the core, we will leave the fire contact with the enemy fleet! " He didn''t want to let the third fleet continue to take risks. Although it was tempting to eat the enemy fleet in front of him, it was also very important to preserve his own fleet. Only by saving yourself well can you better destroy the enemy when there is a chance in the future. This is the tactical concept that Emperor Chris has always adhered to. Of course, what Lawnes didn''t know was that Chris had actually copied someone else''s work for this idea of ??preserving oneself and destroying the enemy. "Yes!" The officer in charge of sending the order saluted and left, while Marshal Lawnes looked at the holographic star map and didn''t speak for a long while. On the one hand, his plan to completely wipe out the enemy fleet seemed to have failed. He could not ignore the enemy''s reinforcements and continued to pursue and fight the enemy in front of him. On the other hand, he is also thinking about judging how many fleets will come in the direction of the enemy''s reinforcements. After a few seconds, the computer completed the exact position of the enemy reinforcements on the star chart and gave a possible number guess. Lawnes saw the opponent''s general formation and had a little judgment of his own. The reinforcement fleet that appeared behind the enemy fleet was at least twice the number of the Guardian fleet currently being beaten. If the enemy continues to engage in fire, it is possible for the opponent to encircle the forward 3rd Fleet from the flank. Once this happens, the 3rd Fleet may suffer a lot of losses. Lawnes knew that his decision to order the 3rd Fleet to retreat was correct, so instead of changing the order, he opened the mouth and added to several officers around him: "Order, the 1st and 2nd Fleet retreat, keep the formation back to the border. !" "Yes!" The adjutant standing next to him saluted immediately, and then went to deliver Lawnes''s order. Soon, all the advancing Ailan Hill Empire fleet stopped advancing, the fleet as broad as the Milky Way gave up chasing the enemy, and let the Guardian fleet fly into the distance. After a few seconds, the attitude engines of these warships'' heads began to work, and all warships began to retreat backwards, completely opposite to the direction of the enemy''s retreat, slowly retreating toward their own border. The two sides quickly stopped shooting at each other because everyone was out of each other''s range. The battlefield has returned to the original silence from the hustle and bustle that shone everywhere. The wreckage of the destroyed Warden Warship is floating everywhere, and some scientific research spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire are collecting these fragments that are slowly disappearing. The second battle of the Higgs 5 planet ended with a complete victory for the Airanhill Empire. Marshal Lawnes personally took the command, and the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire suffered a negligible loss and severely damaged the invading Guardian forward fleet. On the distant planet Ailan Sirius, inside Chriss palace, in the emperors office, the Minister of Defense Castner is reporting to Chris the latest progress of the war: "Four hours ago, the war broke out, and the place was In the Higgs region...the Dothan and Arrant regions are both at risk of being invaded." "Marshal Lawnes is commanding troops to fight against the enemy. According to the current situation, our army has a clear advantage." He had already learned before he came that the enemy''s fleet was as large as that of the Alanhill Empire. Comparable. Before, many people questioned that the Empires exhaustion of arms expansion and war preparations, and the creation of an unprecedented space fleet is a typical example of great rejoicing for the people and fortune. But now, it seems that there are no such doubts because the message from the caretaker has been circulated on a small scale. "The enemy was not able to break through our fleet''s line of defense. The two sides broke off contact after about 4 hours of fighting." Luo Kai gestured on the star map, explaining the process of the battle between the two sides. "Because the enemy forces failed to break through the defenses of our fleet, there was no battle on the surface of the planet between the two sides." He said, pointing to the Higgs 5 planet behind the fleet. "Our fleet lost two Violent-class cruisers and sank more than 500 enemy warships." Then, he said the losses and results of the battle. From this perspective alone, the results of the battle can simply be described as brilliant, but he did not say that, which in itself shows that the situation on the frontline battlefield is not optimistic. Chris knows that the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, and the idea of ??annihilating the enemy''s forward fleet has not been completed. The victory of this battle is not enough for everyone to celebrate. "Carrier-based aircraft attacks are effective, and missiles with armor-piercing warheads can destroy large enemy warships. This has been confirmed." However, in order to boost morale, Luo Kai continued to report good news. "General Plenneck led the 3rd Fleet to achieve an amazing record. They destroyed at least 70 large warships from the Watchers from the flank." He said, pointing to the 3rd Fleet that had already begun to return to the Atlanta area. . Then, he spoke lightly about the enemy''s situation: "At least from the current situation, the Higgs 5 area is still safe. The enemy seems to be regrouping the fleet two light years away to prepare for a second attack. " In this situation, the most important part of the enemy still exists, and it is stronger than imagined. Our already staggeringly large fleet did not defeat the enemy in one battle, and could only squat with the enemy on the border. Of course everyone understood, so the atmosphere in the office was a bit depressing. Dessell fiddled with his blond hair lightly with his hands, and Chris didn''t say a word. As a result, Luo Kai continued to report on combat readiness, explaining the militarys preparations for war: "We are strengthening the defenses of the Higgs, Dothan, Arrant, and Holy Demons. In addition, the supplementary 8th Fleet is also presenting to Greece. The Gus region moves closer." He said and looked at Chris: "In order to ensure our superiority in the next battle, the staff''s recommendation is to send clone troops to the Higgs area to ensure absolute security on the frontline battlefield." "I approved." Chris didn''t say much, and directly agreed to the suggestion. Luo Kai nodded slightly and continued: "The requisitioned civilian transport spacecraft is rushing to transport supplies and troops to the above-mentioned areas. 11 million puppet troops have arrived, and subsequent troops are also in transit." "This is good news." As he said, he squeezed a smile and talked about the construction of the battleship in a half-joking manner: "The new large dock is building more Invincible Tier 2 super battleships because there are too many battleships. , Our tradition of naming cities is almost impossible to apply. If we continue to add warships, we will soon be able to name battleships only after villages and towns." "There is nothing to be proud of. Our enemies may have named their battleships with every grain of sand under their feet!" Chris tapped his fingers on the edge of the table and said solemnly: "Want to defeat such an enemy." Everyone must go all out!" Take a rest, save enough energy and continue to make up for it! Chapter 1530： Not passively waiting "There are still gains. At least we already know that the enemy''s strange ball is the Guardian battleship, and the large battleship is called the Arbiter..." Chris waited until everyone had finished speaking, and said with a smile. "Yes, the enemy''s force is basically not much different from ours, which gives us a chance to fight." Luo Kai said with a sigh of relief when Chris said this. Before the outbreak of the battle named as the Second Battle of the Higgs 5 Planet, the senior leaders of the Alanhill Empire really didn''t know how powerful the enemy was, or how much the gap between the two sides was. In fact, everyone had two preparations before. On the one hand, they were preparing for a decisive battle between the space fleet and the enemy; on the other hand, they were arranging a possible escape plan. Not only some businessmen who are greedy for life and fear of death, but even the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire have plans to exile, but there are not many people who know it. Now, after seeing the results of this battle, everyone has a more intuitive understanding of the invading guards. Since the enemy is not invincible, as long as we work together to defeat the enemy in front of us, it is enough to continue the glory of the Ailan Hill Empire. At this time, a phone in the room rang, and Castner walked over and grabbed the phone: "I''m Secretary of Defense Castner... OK, OK." He hung up the phone and looked at Chris: "Your Majesty! The science test ship on the front line has sent back news... The other side''s shell fragments are actually made of pure magic energy, which is the materialization of magic energy, so before They can melt and evaporate like ice cubes." The scientists of the Ailan Hill Empire, as well as the magicians, are using their familiar knowledge to analyze everything about their opponents. According to the recovered fragments of the Warden Warship, they analyzed the actual composition of the Warden Warship. This is very helpful for understanding the enemy, and this analysis also solves the mystery that the wreckage of the Watchers battleship will gradually disappear. "Energy? Since it is energy, that is to say, they are actually similar to demons, constructed of energy..." Chris was taken aback, and then asked. He is actually very curious, because it is also a civilization composed of magic, the demons are basically a weak mind, at best, they have more skills in the use of magic. But this watcher is different. They can actually shuttle between the stars. At the same time, they have such powerful weapons. The two sides can be said to be one sky and the other underground. Kastner apparently heard some simple introductions on the phone, and replied: "In fact, it is almost the same, but there are some differences in the way of composition... The other party is obviously more complicated than the way the demons are formed... It seems Its also stronger." While talking, he opened a screen hanging on the wall, selected a folder that was sent, and after entering, opened a file inside. This is the preliminary report just analyzed. It contains some analyzed videos and simple conclusions. Obviously, the in-depth research report is definitely not so fast. Now it is only a little bit simpler, and there is no technical analysis. In the video, a scientist pointed his finger at the fragments of the enemy battleship that was continuously "disappearing" in a container, and said: "It will automatically decompose into a state of magical energy." Another scientist standing aside followed: The destroyed enemy spacecrafts wreckage is disappearing. Energy detectors show that the concentration of magical energy near the battle zone has risen slightly. "If you lose, you will disintegrate and dissipate. What is this? Environmental plastic bags?" Chris spit, and then continued: "We must be careful of another attack by the enemy. The opponent seems to be hoarding troops." When Chris heard that the opponents composition was magic, his first reaction was whether he could obtain energy from the opponents destroyed battleship fragments to feed back the consumption of the war. After all, the other party is also energy. Since it is energy, there are ways to use it. As long as you find the right method, you can make use of the enemy''s characteristics to carry out a battle. So he immediately recorded a paragraph in the notebook in front of him, and put a question mark: Can the enemy''s energy be used? "Is it better to take the initiative to destroy the assembled enemy fleet?" Desaier, who didn''t know much about military affairs, asked the chief of staff Luo Kai next to him. Rokai had to explain carefully: "Our fleet is backed by the planets in the Higgs region, and the flanks are covered, and there are also prepared supply stations and maintenance satellites behind them, which can reduce most of the losses." He used an analogy to vividly describe the state of proactive attack: "If we proactively attack, we mean that we are climbing out of the constructed defense line to fight with the opponent, and actively giving up our advantage. Obviously it is not wise. of." "Then let the enemy gather forces outside our defense line? We keep gathering until we surpass our fleet before attacking." Desaiel asked again, somewhat depressed. This kind of war that is blocked at the door of the house is really frustrating, so he hopes that he can have some more flexible and proactive choices. "In fact, we are constantly replenishing our forces, especially when we know that our warships can destroy enemy warships, our production capacity is rapidly increasing." Luo Kai had to add again. The production capacity of the Ailan Hill Empire is absolutely terrifying. After five years of deployment, there are as many Star Rings and Interstellar Airports built, and there are countless docks that can produce super warships. The quantity of materials that restrict the construction of battleships in these docks has actually been very well guaranteed. The speed of mining resources in the Ailan Hill Empire is also very amazing. Luo Kai still has some confidence in the speed of his own battleship construction: "If necessary, within a few days, we can form a new fleet, and as the airport behind us is completed one by one, Our production capacity will only be higher." "At that time, it will be a process of consumption by the two sides." Desaier glanced at Diens and nodded with emotion. "Before I compared the national power, the two sides consumed the war confidence at the same time, but now, I don''t know what to do." Deans smiled self-deprecatingly, and said his own views. The previous opponent, the Ailan Hill Empire is very confident to crush the opponent in terms of materials and national strength. Even many times, the senior leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire will confidently believe that even if their losses are twice that of the opponent, they can easily destroy their opponents. Now the situation seems to be the other way around, because they have seen the size of the opponent''s fleet and the arrogance of the opponent. It was the posture they had when they looked down on small enemies before, but now those enemies who supported the guards are also looking down on them. Nowadays, I dont know whose reserve force is stronger, so everyone is also very nervous. Ministers such as Dians are also very worried that the war will be in a state of endless consumption. "It''s not just you, but we all have no bottom! So we are not passively waiting, we are waiting for our own qualitative change." Chris felt it was time to announce some secrets to the seniors present. "Quality change?" Desaier frowned slightly, looked at Chris, and subconsciously repeated the word. "Yes, a qualitative change! We are making a super weapon... a super weapon stronger than any weapon..." Chris nodded and said, "After the Heavenly Sword God Sect was destroyed by the guards, the Imperial Army An ultimate solution is being prepared." "The defense is too passive after all. We didn''t know if the fleet could intercept the opponent, so I personally led a secret plan." Chris said while pointing at himself. Then he continued: "Once this weapon is made, the guards in front of you can only honestly admit that he has failed!" "However, the difficulty of developing and building the new super weapon has exceeded my expectations. Until now, it has not been able to be used." Having said that, Chris sighed helplessly. If this weapon can be put into use, then the Guardian fleet in front of you can be said to be vulnerable. It is a pity that such a powerful weapon is still a semi-finished product, and there is no way to participate in the war. But it is gratifying that this weapon is at least real, and it is the hope of the Alanhill Empire to win the war. "It still takes time, it takes a lot of time! What our fleet needs to do now is to buy time for the manufacture of new weapons!" After helpless, Chris continued. Desaier was slightly relieved when he heard the plan, because he knew Chris would not talk about this kind of thing. Although he doesn''t know the true face of this plan, as the prime minister of the empire, he still knows some rumors of chasing shadows. Many resources were directly transferred by the royal family. At the beginning, he thought it was Chris who was preparing the escape plan. But later, as more and more supplies disappeared, he knew that what Chris had prepared was not a simple plan to run away. The weapons research and development plans are the core secrets of the military, and even his prime minister has no right to know. This is also agreed between the departments, and Desaier can''t change it. So he nodded again, "Well, its really another pleasant surprise to hear this! At least we are not passively waiting..." "The Ailan Hill Empire has never passively waited for me. We are always on the way." Chris said with a smile. "Should I chant long live the emperor at this time?" Knowing that his side was not being completely passively beaten, Desaier also had the mood to make a joke. Among all the people present, Dians and him may be the only ones who can make this kind of joke with Chris regardless of anything. "No need, when we win, it''s not too late for you to shout slogans. Now that we know the direction of the enemy''s attack, we can discuss new countermeasures." Sure enough, Chris also smiled. Get up and take the joke. "Before, in order to defend against enemy attacks, we turned the periphery of the empire into a line of defense, stopped the expansion and built some fortifications." He waved a hand, and a huge star map of the empire was projected in the room: "Now The vicinity of Higgs 5 became a battlefield again, and the enemys attack direction remained unchanged." As Chris said, he pointed to the text from Solrance: "This Solrance, who claims to be the watcher, may have never failed in a war, so he has his own pride. Such a person can easily be. I dont know how to make small moves." "He must be planning to break through our defenses frontally, so we only need to wait for him to attack again near Higgs 5." It is a circle drawn near the current first-line theater. Then, with a light stroke of his hand, the entire star map rotated a hundred sides and aimed at everyone. Chris pointed to the other side of the empire and continued: "Because of the enemy''s conceit, we seem to have a chance to steal chickens... If we send some fleets to continue to expand and develop into the star field behind us, use these new ones. Will resources be used to feed back the war of the empire with better results?" "You said that, I think this plan is worth considering! As long as we give the merchants an order to lift the ban, they will be very willing to pay for the development." After Chris finished speaking, Desaier immediately took the conversation. . "Let them go out and explore without using existing production capacity! And tell them that the risk of development is borne by themselves!" Hearing the sound and knowing the elegance, Desaier immediately understood Chris'' intentions. Rokai was also a little excited, and then said: "This way, we can once again get a lot of resources and expand our fleet at a faster speed." "Yes, so the more stable and harder we fight in the Higgs 5 area, the more likely the enemy will not notice our small movements, until they realize that the vast universe behind us has become us. When its time for the resource area, everything may be too late!" Chris gestured to the vast universe beyond the territory on the map: "And, if necessary, we should give the enemy a bit of sweetness so that they dont think about it. , Leave the Higgs area to test our defenses in other directions!" "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Luo Kai was taken aback and looked at Chris. Chris also looked at him: "If the guards continue to attack, we will let Higgs 5 out! Then turn it into a...the meat grinder that the two sides are constantly fighting for!" Happy May Day, everyone! Chapter 1531： Old tortoise Outside the Ailanhill Empire, among the Guardian fleet being assembled, a guardian''s voice echoed in the pitch-black spacecraft: "Master Sorrens! Our reinforcement fleet has arrived, and the offensive will be resumed soon. !" His voice is a bit similar to metal friction, which makes people stand upright and hard to hear. But this kind of strange sound seems to be common among the guards, because there seems to be no such good-sounding guards. This voice made his own suggestion to Sorens, and it was a very correct suggestion. There have been watchers for countless years in the entire universe, and their IQ is definitely first-class, one-line. They just have never failed, so they don''t want to lower their arrogant heads. Conspiracy and tricks are too pediatric for them, and they have long since disdain to use such methods to destroy their opponents. After all, we have won ten times and twenty times, have won hundreds of times, and have won tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or more... This has made the guards used to them, and they are used to being invincible. This fact. Of course, before encountering the Ailan Hill Empire, they had never encountered an opponent that could make them nervous. However, after encountering the Ailan Hill Empire, they really began to feel the threat, and began to dispatch a large army to prepare to crush this cosmic country. He only listened to his advice: "I think we should send warships to test and attack the enemy''s entire defense line, look for weak links, and break the opponent''s defense in one fell swoop!" If Chris heard this suggestion, he would be extremely depressed. This suggestion may completely disrupt his combat deployment and affect his follow-up combat plan. Fortunately, Sorens did not adopt this reasonable suggestion, because in his opinion, such a suggestion did not make him interested at all. So he snorted, and vetoed with the same inaudible voice: "No, we just need to continue the frontal attack, that''s it! The opponent has almost done our best, but we haven''t done anything yet!" Then, he moved his huge body and moved slowly in the dark: "Order the fleet to unfold! Prepare for the second attack! Let the World Destroyer battleship dispatch! This time I will still command it myself! I want to show them, guard The true strength of the winner!" "Yes! Lord Sorens!" the sharp voice that seemed to rub against metal agreed. Following his command, the Guardian fleet outside the border of the Ailan Hill Empire became active again. And the Ailanhill Imperial Reconnaissance Cruiser, which had been in radar detection contact with the target, also reacted immediately. "The main engine starts! Full speed ahead! Slower, it is estimated that they will catch up with us and bite our ass!" After hearing the report from the radar operator, the captain immediately gave the order to run. His task is to see every move of the enemy fleet, and now that the enemy has begun to act, then he has completed the task. Now, the cruiser responsible for monitoring the enemy has only one task left, that is to run away! With a lollipop in his mouth, to alleviate the problem of not being able to smoke when commanding a battleship, the captain is already used to such a task. The Violent Tier 1 cruiser exposed its weakness in firepower during the first battle of Higgs 5. So these cruisers have been modernized. Most cruisers are equipped with defensive equipment and thickened armor to serve as the outer defense force of the main fleet. A few warships are more extreme. These warships have added more advanced detection equipment, and installed some propellers to increase their speed, and they have been converted into special reconnaissance cruisers for search and surveillance. The battleship in front of me is actually one of the modified reconnaissance cruisers. It is still a violent Tier 1 cruiser, but it has been modified beyond recognition. As we all know, the Violence-class cruiser is almost the last space battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire that does not take into account any aesthetics. The Invincible Class and Invincible Class 2 in service today, including the Violent Class 2 cruiser, are actually American warships with a modified appearance. The Violent Tier 1 cruiser was designed without considering any beautiful design. After modernization and modification, these cruisers have become even uglier. Because of the addition of new detection devices, this cruiser is equipped with a radar tower. The position directly in front of the warship is not occupied by the magic laser cannon. The original radar installation position cannot be installed with a larger radar antenna. In the end, it can only A radar tower was added rudely. As a result, the radar tower was installed behind the bridge like a drum, and a large propeller was installed directly behind the radar tower to increase the speed of this reconnaissance warship. The end result is that above the violent Tier 1 cruiser that originally looked like a dumbbell, a series of more equipment was added, and a large ridge-like protrusion was added. Then... uglier. There are even some military officers who privately call this type of scout cruiser the "ugly" class. They feel that this is simply a blasphemy against the aesthetics of the space fleet... "Are they swarming up again? Don''t these guards have the most basic tactics?" Looking at the signal on the radar screen, the captain who had completed the surveillance task involuntarily vomited. He saw that the opponent''s fleet was moving forward, and the densely reflected signals were almost as if the radar had crashed. The other partys electromagnetic interference is very strong, and it can interfere with most of the civilian signals of the Ailan Hill Empire. If it were not for the stronger anti-interference ability of the militarys equipment, this war would have been an overwhelming slaughter. "Report! The enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, and the opponent''s fleet is advancing! The fleet that is approaching may be more than five times the size of the previous one!" The officer who obtained the front-line information tore off the tele-paper in front of him and walked directly to the wait. Marshal Lawnes who had the news stood up and saluted and said loudly. "The reconnaissance cruiser has returned! The time for the enemy''s invasion is expected to be 33 hours later!" An officer also came over, also standing at attention and saluting the report. Putting the bitter tea in his hand on the table, Lawnes frowned and walked to the map table and looked at the star map on it. On the outermost periphery of the star map, the enemy fleet''s position has been marked in real time. Obviously, the enemy still chose the original position, ready to attack the same planet. From a tactical point of view, this choice is simply stupid, but Lawnes is not careless at all, because he knows that the opponent chose this way, in addition to underestimating the enemy, but also because of the opponent''s change in strength this time. More than five times the input of troops, replaced by him, may choose to attack again. On the one hand, you can get up wherever you fall, and find your place in a shameful disgrace. On the other hand, it is also a kind of spiritual oppression on the enemy. "The opponent has no intention of dividing forces. The fleet as a whole is continuing to move closer to Planet Higgs 5!" The adjutant handed another enemy report from a different reconnaissance cruiser to Lawnes, and said: "The opponent''s fleet is moving quickly. , The marching route has not been concealed at all." "They don''t need to conceal anything! With such a force, even if you want to have eyes and ears, it''s not easy." Lawnes said, staring at the star map. "In addition, it seems to be wary of the 3rd Fleet. The other side separated two fleets and approached Dothan and Atlanta respectively! It seems that they dont want to have a fleet from the flanks when they fight head-on. Enter the war zone..." the adjutant added. Lawnes nodded. He was flanked by him before and suffered some small losses. If the other party doesn''t have a long memory, then he is really a fool. Obviously, the caretaker is not a fool, and the other side gains a bit of wisdom, and does not intend to give Lawnes another chance to detour around. "Since the opponent has divided the troops and watched the 3rd and 4th fleets, then we will honestly fight the enemy on the front!" Lawnes looked at his adjutant: "Order the 1st fleet to fight. ready!" "Yes! Marshal!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, then turned to deliver the marshal''s order. At the same time, a large-scale supplementary fleet is advancing towards Higgs 3. This almost invisible fleet is loaded with clone soldiers that have just been produced. Although the population of the Ailan Hill Empire has been replenished in a large amount in the past few years, it is scattered among the stars, and it is still too scarce. With such a population, if you want to resist the invasion of a large number of enemies, the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire are not very sure. The final decision is that a large number of cloned talents is the best choice. Although the Heavenly Sword God Sect was destroyed too quickly and did not systematically understand the enemy, they still brought a lot of intelligence to the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, the enemy came from "above the sky", which allowed the intelligence analysis department of the Ailan Hill Empire to determine that the enemy also owns spacecraft. For another example, the enemy''s ground troops are getting more and more, and they are eating people and everything. This also makes the Ailan Hill Empire some worry that clumsy puppets will become enemy food. For another example, after learning that the enemy was completely different from its previous opponents in quantity and quality, the Ailan Hill Empire also strengthened its weapon power. In short, after a series of efforts, the Ailan Hill Empire increased the application of cloning technology and established a large-scale clone army. This army is extremely powerful and equipped with many new weapons. It is a well-deserved one of the main forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. Sending this force to the Higgs region is a signal that the Alanhill Empire is preparing to fight the enemy on the surface of the planet. Chris hopes that the opponent can fall into the "fortress zone" of the Higgs region, and let the opponent fight a tug-of-war with the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire here, so as to gain more time. The size of the huge super transport spacecraft is almost as exaggerated as the Giant Tier 2 space aircraft carrier. It is also square-headed and cumbersome. However, this design is obviously to pack more soldiers and carry more weapons and equipment at the same time. After approaching the orbit of Higgs 3, the side of the spacecraft slowly opened, and the landing spacecraft flew to the ground one after another, just like bees leaving the hive. Soon these large-scale landing craft-like spacecraft slowed down in the atmosphere, and finally docked gently on the ground. This is also one of the technological advancements of the Ailan Hill Empire. The first one-time reentry is no longer the case. The only option for the military to send troops. The front end of the landing spacecraft, which is not much smaller than the Nimitz-class aircraft carrier, slowly opened, and then one after another electromagnetic tanks drove out of the cabin. Soldiers with electromagnetic rifles wore power armors, and they lined up neatly on both sides of the heavy equipment. They hummed in unison the military song of the Ailan Hill Empire, and headed toward the established military base in the distance like a rainbow. Behind them, a spacecraft dedicated to transporting aircraft slowly opened the top hatch, and one after another Z-30 transport planes full of clone soldiers flew out vertically. And vehicles loaded with ammunition and supplies are also gathering on simple highways. At the end of this road, there is a ring fortification carefully prepared by the Ailan Hill Empire. "I heard that Higgs 5 is going to be let out?" The veteran who had been watching the landing of reinforcements in the distance asked the general who was walking behind him with his back on his back and the long sword at his waist. The general who walked in nodded, and the general Venus on his shoulder slightly reflected the light above his head with his movements: "Your Majesty has decided to give up Higgs 5 and dig a hole for the other party." "Then we were wasting so many materials and building so many fortifications on Higgs 5?" The old general shook his head with some regret. "No trench is wasted." Later the general said: "If we don''t bleed, how can the enemy be deceived?" "Do you need me to bleed? If my old bone can be buried in Higgs 5, it would be considered a shroud of horse leather." The old general asked with a smile. "You don''t need it, your majesty is not cold-blooded yet, using his beloved generals to play life." Modler shook his head, and then solemnly said to the veteran general in front of him: "Higgs No. 5 One Lost, here it is possible to face the Guardian''s attack...Higgs #3, please give it to you." "It''s incumbent! Leave it to the next!" The old general paid a military salute to Modler: "After all, old man, I am the best at being a tortoise." "With you here, Higgs 3 will be the tomb of countless guards!" Modler returned to the old general with a military salute: "Before victory comes, please take care! General Midas!" During the two days of the festival, there were a lot of things at home, and there was no time to make up for the changes. I''m very sorry, but Long Ling has not forgotten the things that owe you. Chapter 1532： Light and darkness Bakaroff put the order from Marshal Lawnes aside, and said helplessly: "We can''t let the enemy see it, which means we can''t retreat without loss. This is really a distressing decision. It''s." "There is no way, if we give up Higgs 5 unharmed, then the other party will definitely suspect that we are digging a hole." The adjutant smiled and explained. After all, even if its acting, the losses on the battlefield will not be fake. Those are real losses. Real battleships are destroyed by enemy real shells. Real battles are accompanied by real deaths. No one really wants to be treated as cannon fodder. Those who are willing to give their lives to victory are true warriors worthy of admiration. Those so-called brave men who shouted and rushed towards the dragon with their swords had nothing to show off. What people really deserve to remember is the heroes who blocked the eye-catching bunker. "But if we lose some warships and then give up Higgs 5, then the opponent is likely to attack our hinterland along the position we gave up." The adjutant continued, his words full of regret and regret. I can hear a bit of admiration. "Well, decide which fleet to perform? This may be the most expensive and scariest acting in the world." Bakaroff looked at the Chief of Staff of the 2nd Fleet who had already seen the battle plan. The chief of staff replied: "Marshal Lawnes will personally lead the 1st fleet to give up their position, and they will lose some warships... However, at the same time as the loss, he will also give the opponent a cruel one." "Are you afraid to beat the opponent away?" Bakaroff smiled, and then these smiles quickly disappeared from his face. Even if his second fleet is not the main attack this time, the task is relatively simple, but the pressure on his shoulders can still be described as immense. To be honest, he really couldn''t laugh, because he was also facing the watchman''s huge fleet, and the same mistakes could not be made. After all, he also holds a huge fleet in his hand, almost two-thirds of the total number of warships in the 1st fleet, all of which are in his 2nd fleet! The chief of staff said: "Marshal Lawnes means that if the opponent is scared away by such a small loss, then they are not worthy of a war of attrition with us." "Okay! Let''s cooperate." Bakaroff rubbed his hands, not knowing whether he was comforting himself or others. "We really need our cooperation! Marshal Lawnes'' plan is that when they can''t stop the enemy''s attack from the front and start to retreat, we are responsible for attacking the enemy''s fleet from the flanks and destroying as many enemy warships as possible." The leader marked the offensive route of the 2nd Fleet on the star chart, and said to Bakaroff. His hand outlined a route on the star map, and then indicated the enemy''s position: "Then the enemy will enter the Higgs 5 low-Earth orbit along the position made by the 1st Fleet. If you dont guess wrong, If so, the opponent will destroy Higgs 5 or land on Higgs 5." "Marshal Lawnes is so sure that the guards will follow our planned route and break into Higgs 5?" Bakaroff narrowed his eyes and suggested a loophole in the plan. The chief of staff took out a copy of the analysis report and handed it to Bakaroff: "According to the computers prediction, the probability of the guards using the warship to destroy the Higgs 5 is not higher than 7%, and the rest Ninety-three percent of them, they all want to send landing troops to fight with our garrison troops on the surface of the planet." "Ninety-three percent? So sure?" Bakaroff reached out his hand and grabbed the piece of paper, and after careful inspection, he handed it back to the chief of staff: "You continue." "Yes, because the other party seems to be more willing to destroy any traces of civilization, rather than destroying the planet itself." The chief of staff took the call and continued. "It sounds like that, but using so many soldiers to test a result is a bit..." Bakaroff thought of the garrison on the ground again. "Actually, all our troops deployed on Higgs 5 have been replaced. The main force originally stationed on Higgs 5 has been transported to Higgs 3 and 4... " The chief of staff explained immediately. It is also impossible for the Ailan Hill Empire to take the lives of real people to risk. The remaining on the Higgs 5 are basically "inhuman forces." Those remaining troops are neither dwarf orcs nor human elves, nor are they demons or dragons. They are all cyborgs or puppet robots, and it seems appropriate to be used as cannon fodder. "What are left there are 58 puppet robot divisions and 9 clone divisions, with a total force of about 2 million." The chief of staff briefly introduced the defensive deployment on the Higgs 5 planet. Hearing his explanation, Bakaroff realized that since a long time ago, the strength of the Higgs 5 has not increased significantly. In comparison, the number of fortifications and weapons on the Higgs 3 has been increasing, and the defensive force has already broken through the 10 million mark! If it weren''t for the previous uncertainty of the enemy''s offensive direction, perhaps the garrison force on the planet Higgs 3 would have already reached 100 million. Bakaroff nodded, feeling better: "Well, you said that, I feel a little better." Afterwards, he looked at his adjutant and asked, "How long will the enemy army arrive?" "In about two hours, Marshal Lawnes has ordered the warship driven by clones and robots to move forward." The adjutant replied immediately. "He is really... cruel enough! Even if there are only dozens of cruisers, it is a sky-high price! He just pushes it to death without blinking his eyes?" It turned out to be cannon fodder, but when it was really sent out, Bakaroff still inevitably felt distressed. That''s a space battleship! It takes hundreds of thousands of tons of steel and other raw materials to build a space cruiser! You know, the cost of building these cruisers, no matter how cheap it is, is calculated on the basis of 100 million! Such a huge investment is so easily discarded as cannon fodder, no matter who it is replaced, it will feel distressed. Lawnes really feels distressed, just to make the other party believe that he wants to perform, and let the other party insist on putting their troops in the front, these efforts are worth it. At least, for the entire fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, the dozens of warships that went out this time were actually not a fatal loss. To describe it as a drop in the bucket, it is not too much that the Ailan Hill Empire has too many warships. In fact, they can afford to lose ten times a hundred times. Just when Bakaroff was distressed, an officer came over and reported the latest revised arrival time of the Watchers fleet: "The enemy has 90 minutes to arrive in the theater!" ... On the ground of Higgs 5, all the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire have entered the bunker. They are looking up at the sky above their heads, waiting for the outbreak of a great war. In fact, every one of them knows, knowing what the result of this battle is that the fleet will give up their position and let the enemy start landing here. And they also know what their mission is. They have to fight here, fighting to the last second, lest the land behind them is ravaged by the enemy. "The enemy has five minutes to enter the firing range of our fleet! The distance between the two sides is 4.5 million kilometers!" An officer reported to Lawnes. Lawnes got up from his position, walked to the front of the porthole, and looked at the deep starry sky through his shadow. Soon, in the dark sky, light began to appear. The beams of energy laser cannons flickered, and were finally submerged in a block of blackness. The number of enemy fleets is too much, to the point where Lawnes looks a little numb. It was really a huge fleet covering the sky and the sun, so huge that there was almost no end in sight. "The carrier-based aircraft is dispatched! Let them sink the enemy''s battleship as much as possible!" Lawnes ordered. "Yes!" The adjutant behind him stood up and saluted, and then left with the order. Lawnes looked at the distant warships again, watching the light gradually disappear under the darkness. It was as if it had been swallowed by darkness. The fleet of the Alanhill Empire cruisers that came out lasted for less than five minutes before the entire army was annihilated and disappeared into the vast universe. "Marshal''s order! All carrier-based aircraft take off! The first round of strikes!" Grabbing the intercom in front of him, the aviation commander solemnly ordered: "Gentlemen, come back alive! Long live the Emperor!" "Long live my emperor!" Hearing the commander''s command, all the pilots pressed their headsets and replied loudly with the same solemn voice: "Carrier-based aircraft take off! Engine start!" Just like the first time, Fangtou Fangnao was like a super huge transport ship on the Giant Tier 2 super aircraft carrier, and the side decks slowly opened one after the other. The small combat spacecraft that had been fixed on the launch arm were pushed out of the hull one by one, and then the ejection device pushed them into space. The difference from the last time is that this time the carrier-based aircraft is equipped with nuclear bombs with armor-piercing warheads. This is a choice of weapons based on the experience of the previous battle. Soon, these carrier-based planes that left the aircraft carrier and carried nuclear bombs with armor-piercing warheads slew into the distance like locusts. Like the stars, the densely packed formations of ship-borne secrets, as numerous as the ocean, form a long galaxy in the universe. The Milky Way passed the main fleet, passed Marshal Lawnes''s side, and rushed toward the darkness in the distance. The Ailanhill Empire fleet is like the light in the universe, the starry sky under the night, and the Watcher fleet, the ultimate darkness, is the most terrifying black hole in the universe. "Marshal! The carrier-based aircraft force has been in contact with the enemy''s warships! The two sides are fighting fiercely! A small spacecraft of the other side that we have never seen appeared on the battlefield. The watchers obviously also have warships like aircraft carriers. Using carrier-based aircraft to fight!" An aviation commander came over and reported to Marshal Lawnes. "How''s the battle going?" Lawnes looked at the opponent, almost reflexively asked. He is waiting for this news. He wants to know how much trouble his carrier-based aircraft force has caused to the enemy. If the carrier-based aircraft force plays well, then he can lead his main force, the 1st fleet, to get out of position. On the one hand, Lawnes was also worried about playing the opponent too badly, and the opponent directly gave up this attack. On the other hand, he was unwilling to give up Higgs 5 easily, so he was unwilling to let go of annihilating the opponent''s fleet. Opportunity. "Our carrier-based aircraft is competing with the enemy for air supremacy. Although we have destroyed at least 50 enemy warships, the bombing opportunities of our carrier-based aircraft have disappeared because of the appearance of enemy carrier-based aircraft..." the air force liaison officer Replied with his chin held high. Obviously, the attack this time was not as smooth as the previous one. Because of the participation of the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft of the Ailan Hill Empire did not get any benefits. "Aircraft carrier... there are also aircraft carriers... It''s okay to be cautious!" Lawnes frowned and muttered. He really didn''t expect that the other party had similar aircraft carriers that could launch carrier-based aircraft to compete with the enemy for air supremacy. . "The opponent is attacking our right flank! Our fleet is retreating backwards in an orderly manner..." The chief of staff of the 1st Fleet looked at the star map in front of him, watched the continuous compression of his right flank, and loudly reminded him. Ens Road. Lawnes ignored the planned "retreat", he hummed, and then asked about the relocation of the logistics facilities behind him: "How about the retreat of the supply satellites and maintenance satellites along the way?" If possible, he didn''t want to leave a magnet to those guards! I don''t want to leave a piece! "From the moment your Majesty prepares to turn Higgs 5 into the front line, the relocation work has already been carried out." The general in charge of the matter immediately replied: "There are about 3 hours left, and we can just a little bit. Nothing is left for the other party!" "It''s really good news. I will give you another 2 hours at most. The rest... If you can''t take it, you can blast or just abandon it." Of course, Lawnes can''t give him another 3 hours. , Shook his head and said. "Yes! I think we should be able to transport everything before the enemy arrives!" The general immediately stood up and saluted, and turned to urge the relocation work himself. In fact, he didn''t want to leave anything...not at all! There may be another family dinner to be eaten tomorrow, and start to make up for it the day after tomorrow at the latest! Chapter 1533： Terrible battlefield Oaken watched the Z-type carrier aircraft made a series of evasive actions in the universe, while dodge the black energy group from the enemy warships, while trying to get rid of the **** one that had been chasing behind him. The "enemy plane". The shape of the opponent is a bit like a round ball, but there are sharp wing-like spikes on both sides of the ball, like a sharp diamond, running through the shape of a football. Its movements are quite flexible and agile, and the speed is also very fast, compared with the Z-type carrier-based aircraft piloted by Oak, not at all inferior. Oaken didn''t know whether the opponent was directly driven by the controller or was a living body at all. He just knew that the opponent had a lot of driving experience, so he could be said to be a very difficult veteran. At the moment of contact between the two parties, Oak saw that the other party''s experience was very sophisticated. He drove his carrier-based aircraft and tried to get rid of the other party''s pursuit, but the other party kept biting behind him. Gently exerting pressure on the joystick beside him, the Z-type carrier-based aircraft once again started high maneuvering. It quickly turned a corner and inserted into the gap between the two enemy warships. The small black energy groups on both sides passed him one by one, densely packed like a large net. And the carrier-based aircraft he was driving seemed to be a nimble fish swimming around in this big net. "Boom!" Just far away from dozens of warships, a nuclear bomb exploded, blasting a judge warship into two parts. Huge explosions bloomed in the universe, magnificent. The terrifying explosion illuminated the darkness, and the light rising like the sun completely exposed the outline of the watcher''s battleship in the black universe. At the same time, the surrounding small explosions have never been interrupted, and a series of explosions followed. It was the scene of the F-type carrier-based aircraft that had not had time to avoid the enemy''s strafing and was finally hit and killed. Compared to fighting in the atmosphere, the battle in the universe is more cruel. There is no so-called parachuting or other ways of escape, because the explosion caused by the explosion of the engine and the fuel can basically eliminate the pilot driving the spacecraft directly. . Just when Oaken was distracted to look at another carrier-based aircraft in the distance that was able to avoid the black energy group, the small enemy spaceship that had been chasing him behind him also spewed out two groups. Black energy. Oakland shook his joystick subconsciously to avoid the attack coming from behind, and then once again came to the right with a high-overload maneuver. The tail nozzle ejected a hotter air mass, and the Z-type carrier-based aircraft easily turned a curve that was approximately right-angled and galloped in the other direction. In the next instant, the watchman''s carrier plane that was chasing behind Orange also used an extreme turn to avoid obstacles in front, and continued to chase in the direction that Orange was advancing. "The ghost is not going away..." Oaken muttered while driving his fighter plane to climb the height. "Your energy reserve is almost exhausted! In order to ensure that you can return home smoothly, please return as soon as possible!" The computer''s mechanical sound began to remind when the energy reserve was about to run out. "I know! Turn off the alarm!" Orange frowned and descended again, hiding his fighter plane in the ocean of the enemy fleet. For Orange, he must fight quickly now, because he doesn''t have much fuel and can play peek-a-boo games with the opponent. So he adjusted his flying posture, and finally took the risk to turn on the afterburner and let his fighter fly faster. This can achieve a short-term speed increase, but it will consume more fuel and shorten the flight time, which is also a last resort. It can be seen how much pressure was exerted by the watchman''s spacecraft behind him, and he had to make such an unreasonable choice. In the field of vision of the Carrier-based aircraft of the Watcher who had been chasing Orank behind, the light of the intractable Alanhill Empire carrier-based aircraft''s tail nozzle that had been swaying in front suddenly became brighter. At the same time, the enemy plane, which had been fleeing, also flew faster. The Watchers carrier-based aircraft also accelerated the speed of its pursuit, and as far as possible, shot deadly energy shells at the moment when it aimed at Oranges aircraft. The two black energy groups flew one after another to the Z-type carrier-based aircraft piloted by Oakland. Oakland was just controlling his fighter jet to fly upwards, so it happened to avoid the attack. . "Force me?" Orange began to violently pull his own joystick, and then the attitude engines installed on his fighter jets began to spray to one side continuously. With the continuous work of these engines, Oakland''s fighter jets were in the universe. Turned a somersault, extremely fast. Before the small spaceship of the Watcher who was chasing and killing Oranke followed up with somersaults, Oranke had a window of attack. He squeezed the trigger on the joystick and let a series of electromagnetic cannon shells fired 50 mm muzzle electromagnetic cannon shells, specially developed for the Z-type carrier aircraft, the destructive power was quite amazing. This series of electromagnetic artillery shells directly hit the carrier-based aircraft that was chasing the guards who killed the Olanque, and caused great trauma to it. A hole connected to a hole of the Watchers carrier aircraft began to get out of control, and slantedly collided with an Arbiter battleship in the distance, and a huge shock occurred on the surface of that battleship. explosion. Before he could appreciate his results, Oaken turned off the engine''s afterburner. At this time, he saw his fuel gauge, which was close to the most dangerous threshold. Beyond this threshold, he could not return smoothly, and could only drift in the universe, waiting for the friendly warship to receive his distress signal, and came to rescue him. The purpose of staying hide-and-seek with the opponent is to wait for this moment when the opponent is paralyzed, suddenly turn on the engine to increase the power, and then use super excitement to solve the opponent once! Oak took a sigh of relief, and drove his fighter back to the returning carrier fleet. This time, he saw that many carrier-based aircraft were shot down and destroyed, those parts floating in the space, always telling everyone about the cruelty of this war. Of the four wingmen that took off with Oakland, none were left, and all were destroyed by the enemy. On the way back, another volley of the 1st Fleet of the Ailanhill Empire passed by these carrier-based aircraft. These radiant energy rushed straight to the distant target, and was eventually blocked by a judge warship. Afterwards, the Arbiter battleship exploded and scattered into a ball of fireworks, once again illuminating the surrounding universe. At this moment, the distance between the two fleets is 3.1 million kilometers, which is much closer than the previous time. After Oakland left the battlefield, he flew in the formation and saw that many of the formation positions were empty. Most of those places are the positions of the unmanned wingmen, but there are also the positions of the Z fighter pilots. When we went there, the formations of fighter planes were vast and densely packed. When they returned, the formation of fighter planes was still mighty, but it became sparse, leaving a lot of vacancies. After taking off his gloves, Oaken realized that his palms were full of sweat. He adjusted his breathing and stabilized his emotions. Just now, in order to cover him from dropping bombs, an F-type unmanned carrier aircraft blocked the black energy group coming from the side for him. He saw the drone burst open in the universe, and the cockpit evaporated directly in the flames. Also just now, his other unmanned wingman blocked the Watcher carrier-based aircraft that was chasing him. The two sides collided together, and finally turned into a huge fireball. The other two wingmen were shot down by the intercepted enemy energy regiment during the attack. None of the drones he brought out returned home. Compared with the previous tentative attack, this time The loss can be described as horrible. This may be the cruelest "air battle" that Oaken has experienced since joining the Air Force and then becoming a carrier-based pilot of the Space Force. Without the pleasure of crushing the enemy in the past, and without the advantage in performance, the two sides fought with real swords and guns, and a little bit of mistakes could kill themselves on the spot. "Bamier did not come back! Orange!" In the headset, the voice of a pilot from the same alliance rang. "Someone saw Bamir''s carrier plane crashed into a ruling warship and exploded." Another voice was deeply self-blame: "If the formation is not disrupted by the enemy''s anti-aircraft guns, I should be able to cover it his." "Be careful behind, don''t be implicated by the enemy''s long-range artillery fire." Orange reminded him, and then closed his voice call. He doesn''t want to talk now, because at this moment, he is full of images of just entangled with the enemy plane. The weird-looking spacecraft is quite powerful, fast and flexible, and it is not inferior to the Z-type carrier-based aircraft he drives. In the two extreme maneuvers just now, the opponent also reacted quickly. From experience, the opponent is also a first-class veteran. If the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft controllers are all at this level, the future battles will still be very difficult. "My God! Look over there! Damn it!" When the carrier-based aircraft formation was about to return to the space where the fleet is located, the shocked voice of a pilot suddenly reached Orange''s ears. This exclamation pulled him out of his memories and thoughts. He looked through the cockpit glass in front, but was also taken aback by the sight in front of him. The line of defense where the First Fleet was supposed to be garrisoned was a horrible piece of spacecraft floating around. Everywhere was destroyed, only half of the hull remained, as well as steel plates that were twisted by the explosion. Electric wires and other messy things are scattered in the universe, just like in a highly polluted river, the water weeds floating everywhere, like wandering ghosts, rippling slightly with the flowing water. Oaken even saw the bridge of a complete cruiser floating in the space, with all the portholes shattered, and some spacesuits scattered around the bridge. "The 1st Fleet has retreated..." Oaken muttered subconsciously, and he was already disturbed by the horror in front of him. "That''s Higgs 5 over there. The fleet has made a gap. It seems that it can only rely on the ground forces to hold the enemy and regroup the fleet." Another pilot looked at a distant planet through the porthole and said Said. "Damn it! How was this battle fought?" Orange cursed, feeling his mood even worse. Inside the bridge of the flagship USS Cerris of the 1st Fleet of the Allan Hill Empire, Lawnes stared at the star map and said nothing. According to the previous plan, most of the logistics replenishment measures near Higgs 5, including maintenance satellites and logistics replenishment bases, have been transferred away. Without the support of these logistical supply facilities, the combat effectiveness of the Ailan Hill Empire fleet really dropped. Because of the continuous retreat, some warships did not have time to retreat to the supply area, so the loss began to rise. In the past hour, the 1st Fleet was sunk by 11 Invincible-class battleships, and at the same time more than 90 Violent-class cruisers were destroyed! This is the unprecedented loss of the Airanhill Empire. Prior to this, the Ailanhill Empire had not lost so many large war weapons in a battle. Finally, Lawnes spoke: "The enemy is advancing towards Higgs 5! It seems that they really want to attack the planet directly instead of hunting down our fleet." He was still thinking about what to do if the enemy''s fleet did not attack the Higgs 5, but pursued his first fleet to continue its attack. In fact, in order to deal with the occurrence of this kind of thing, the fifth and seventh fleets of the Ailan Hill Empire have always maintained a high level of alert, ready to go into the battlefield at any time, and head back the invading Guardian fleet. The battle has continued to the present, and the main reason why the two reserve fleets have not counterattacked is because the enemy has been following the script and did not exceed the expectations of the top leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Continue to maintain this retreat speed! The enemy''s losses are also huge, and they have not completely entered the trap yet!" He paused, then continued. The so-called trap is the 2nd Fleet, which has been on standby on the flank, and Bakaroff will then enter the battle and launch a counterattack from another direction. After attacking the enemy''s fleet, the 2nd Fleet will retreat in the opposite direction, giving way to the front of Higgs 5. At that time, it depends on how long the ground troops on the Higgs 5 can last! "We sacrificed so much, I hope the enemy won''t see any flaws." Lawnes clenched his fists and muttered in a voice that only he could hear. Chapter 1534： Reckless Epitaph Gradually, those who joined the fun and came to his live broadcast room stopped giving rewards, and stopped saying any words of encouragement. These people just listened quietly, listening to the speech of a swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God Sect who had decided to coexist and die with Higgs 5 in front of the camera. If nothing else, this should be the last time he spoke about the battle that broke out later, and he could kill him at any time. "In fact, its just because before, if we didnt fight for the sect, we would be killed as a rebellion... and the Ailanhill Empire never forced us to do this. Without the fear of death, we would lose the battle. Courage!" He was still talking, and the meteors in the sky began to increase. Some of the Ailan Hill Empire fighters began to fly towards the place where the meteor fell, and the roar of engines gradually made the vicinity of the position noisy. "We are too greedy for life and fear of death, and we have long forgotten our beliefs in the past! We are used to plundering resources and are accustomed to the favors of others... Now, it is our turn to prove ourselves! We are not waste, nor cowards! In this world , There are things that we cherish and fight for!" The swordsman is still insisting on his live broadcast. This is the best way he can find to express his heart. At least he felt that he should fight once for his beliefs, even if he sacrificed his life, he should fight once! "I believe you, you will not sink like you are today, and you will not continue to be so cowardly and despicable! Eventually you will choose to stand up bravely and fight side by side with those who are worthy of our admiration..." "In addition to death slavery, we have more important things that we should fight for! It is the heart of retribution! It is the desire to return to peace, the desire to protect the world, and it is our own...honor!" "So! My fellow sects...don''t be trapped by those habits that were formed under the corrupt system of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and don''t be blinded by timidity and cowardice! Follow your heart of cultivation! Stand up again! ! Show all the living people in this world and see our strength!" After shouting these slogans, the swordsman shut down his live broadcast. "Almost boiled with blood as you said." The clone soldier said, leaning against the cold concrete wall next to the bunker, holding his weapon. "Hey, I''m also a very good person." The swordsman put away his mobile phone, glanced at his comrades in arms and said. "Well, I believe it!" The clone soldier''s tone was full of ridicule. "You really look like you owe you a beating." The swordsman raised his eyebrows in response. "It''s too late." The soldier with a QR code on his forehead continued to laugh. "What''s too late?" The swordsman also continued to ask. "Before the enemy invaded, you want to beat me up, I am afraid it is too late." The soldier spread his hands and said that he was innocent. "I didn''t want to beat you." The swordsman also defended himself in a very innocent tone. "Really?" The clone soldier didn''t believe it. "Really..." The swordsman nodded. "Then why is the sword at your waist resting on my neck?" "Um... it flew over by itself." "Stop it" ... On the other side of planet Higgs 5, a spaceship rose into the sky in the night sky, and the huge tail flame dragged a long light straight into the sky, disappearing into the night, and the roar of the engine was just enough to end. Everything was calm again. Looking at the rising spaceship through the heavy glass windows, a middle-aged general with his hands on his back, the slight wrinkles on his face, under the light of the tail flames, looked a bit vicissitudes of life. "Didididi..." The electronic bell of the phone rang quickly, and an indicator light on the operation panel in front of him also began to flash. The middle-aged general grabbed the telephone receiver in front of him, and an anxious voice came from the other party: "Why are you not on the evacuation list of this batch of people! Why haven''t you evacuated yet?" He sorted out the meticulous military uniform that had been put on his body, and said: "There are more than 20 million soldiers here. They are still standing in their positions. As their commander, how can I leave my post without authorization?" The person on the phone looked very angry, and his voice was a little exaggerated: "Asshole! You know they are clones and puppet robots! Your evacuation was approved by the 9th Front Army Headquarters! You don''t need to give those consumables. Funeral!" "They are all soldiers of the empire! They are willing to die for the emperor! Please pay attention to your words, general! To humiliate the warriors who fought for the empire is to go to a military court! Moreover, I am not buried with them! I am a Greek The defensive commander of Gus 5 planet should stand on his own ground!" The middle-aged general holding the telephone receiver said again. On the other side of the phone, it seemed that he was so excited that he even forgot the confidentiality regulations: "Are you crazy? You know Operation Magnet! You know that Higgs 5 is..." "Our call may be intercepted by the enemy, I have to interrupt your words! And once again remind you to pay attention to your words... General!" So the general here interrupted again in an unhurried tone. The voice on the other side of the phone. "Damn! The next one is the last transport spacecraft to leave! As the commander-in-chief of the 9th front, I order you to board the evacuated spacecraft! Immediately! Right away!" The voice on the phone cursed, and then took it out. Commanded in an uncompromising tone. "I''m willing to give the position on the spacecraft to Lieutenant Colonel Jack." The general with the telephone receiver watched the last engineers and soldiers walk towards the last spaceship on standby in an orderly manner, and said without wavering. . "Lieutenant Colonel Jack is a clone! He is the commander who should stick to the command post!" The voice on the phone roared. "Please don''t take my honour away from me! General!" It seemed that he was also angry, and the general of the rank of lieutenant general suddenly raised his tone. "..." In the telephone receiver, there was a long period of silence. Finally, the person on the phone calmed down and said, "If you said such a stupid thing two hours ago, I will personally catch you back!" A successful smile appeared on the Lieutenant General''s face: "So I lied before, and I never planned to leave my headquarters." "Why don''t you usually see that you are so tough?" the voice on the other side of the phone sighed and asked. The smile on his face was even greater, and the Lieutenant General proudly flaunted: "If I were the same as Major General Xiwei, you wouldn''t let me come to Higgs 5." "There are thousands of choices, I still chose a donkey to go to Higgs 5! Damn, you sacrificed for nothing, okay?" As he said, the people on the phone tended to go violently again. "No, my sacrifice can at least make the clone soldiers feel warm. They will know that the empire that fought for them did not treat them as waste! The people protected by them also died in the war and died... and... The computer has calculated that if I personally command, the ground defense strength will increase by 21%. If I leave, they will lose more and lose their positions faster. How dare I give such important command work to those Recruits to do it?" The lieutenant said in one breath, waiting for the person on the phone to continue speaking. Finally, I don''t know whether it was a compromise or finally gave up. The people over there sighed again and muttered: "God, for the sake of the emperor... I hope your choice is right." "No one will know the answer, General Medias! I only hope that many years from now, there will be a group of children who will come to my gravestone and lay beautiful flowers. My epitaph must be written by you yourself... just write''Reckless'' Andre loyal again. The general named Andre said with his chin held high. After speaking, he hung up the phone and looked at the officer who walked in with his helmet: "What''s the matter?" "General, you should leave here in the last spacecraft. This is already the front line and it is very dangerous." The school officer did not answer the general''s question, but persuaded him. There is also a QR code on his forehead. Obviously, he is also a clone and a "consumable manufactured to be used in war." "Lieutenant Colonel! There are more than 20 million soldiers here... They only protect me. Is there any place safer than here?" General Andre asked rhetorically. "You are right! General! There are 20 million soldiers here, and I will protect your safety to the death!" The lieutenant colonel replied with a very solemn salute. "Well, what bad news did you bring?" General Andre asked. Before he came to the Higgs 5 area as a commander, he was actually only the most inconspicuous of the many unknown generals in the empire. If someone sees his resume, they will only think that this general seems to be very closely related to the ordinary two words. His promotion is always regular, and his resume is not surprising. From the time he received a Golden Eagle Medal, he was selected to enter the military academy, and he became a typical office general in the military. Even, he only met Chris once, and that was when he was promoted to lieutenant general. The 17 generals who were promoted with him were received by His Majesty the Emperor. The empire was so big that even Chris couldn''t meet all the major generals of the military department and the current colonel, and even an imperial marshal like Wagron could not be seen. "The 1st Fleet retreated back. They sent a message confirming that the intelligence Empire fleet we had observed before gave up the front of the Higgs 5. After about 40 minutes, the enemys landing forces may start to confront. Our ground attack." The officer holding the helmet reported. "I know." Unable to tell the real intention of the empire to the commander in front of him, Andre nodded, saying that he already knew the news: "According to the predetermined defense plan, let the troops prepare for the battle! " "Yes! General!" The lieutenant colonel stood attentively in reply, then turned and walked out of the slightly empty surface command post. As this becomes the front line, some conspicuous buildings on the surface have been voluntarily abandoned. After all, everyone is afraid that these obvious landmarks will attract long-range attacks from the enemy. The real command headquarters have been transferred underground, and the command staff who originally presided over the work here have also left the planet with the evacuation rocket. What remains here today are basically clones, even in the headquarters. Ninety-nine percent of the people have that kind of obvious sign similar to a QR code on their foreheads. "Report!" Another officer with a word on his forehead walked in, stood at attention and saluted, and said, "The last spaceship is ready and ready to launch!" "Approve the launch! Jack... After you go to deliver the order, as the last officer to board the ship, enter the spacecraft and leave here." Andre signed his name on the launch order, and then said. "General! I was ordered to garrison here and did not get the order to leave." The officer was taken aback for a moment, and then said. "I order you to leave here, go and execute it!" Andre returned a military salute and ordered. "You know... I can''t disobey your orders!" After the officer called Jack saluted, he explained with difficulty. "Go! Child!" Andre patted his shoulder and nodded. When Jack turned and left, Andre turned his head and looked at the operation panels and monitors around which most of the power had been cut off and some dust had fallen on. He also looked at the slightly messy seats around and those The discarded documents scattered on the ground, I don''t know what it feels like in my heart. He personally supervised the construction of a large number of fortifications here, and worked here for two years. This is like a world he built, a super weapon specially used for defense and killing! Two years have made him full of affection for this place, so he is reluctant to give up here, reluctant to leave, nor reluctant to get along with those familiar, who are not human clones. "Human, it''s really a kind of complicated emotional animal." He shook his head, walked out of this room, and when he reached the door, he finally looked back reluctantly. Ten minutes later, on the hour...according to the plan, the rocket should be launched at this time. At the same time, as the rocket launch center and temporary headquarters, the power supply will also be cut off. Sure enough, the lights turned off on time. At the same time, the rocket outside was also launched into the air, and a huge roar came. This command post was close to the launch tower, so it was able to feel the obvious vibration. After the shock, the tail flame illuminates everything in this headquarters. Because the main power supply has been cut off, the lights here have been dimmed, and only the emergency lights are still performing their duties faithfully. The tail flame illuminates the only medal on General Andre''s chest, which he bought with the scars all over his body when he was a soldier. Going down the stairs along the dim light, and walking to the front of the elevator step by step. The adjutant and the guard who were waiting there pressed the elevator button. Several people walked into the elevator box and pressed the horrible number on the -15th floor. There is for the commander, the safest place on the planet. Fifteen minutes later, the guards'' troops descended from the sky and fought fiercely with the Airanhill Imperial Air Force guarding Higgs 5. There are explosions everywhere in the sky, and the fighter jets of the Ailan Hill Empire can be seen falling at any time. At the same time, there were also fighter prowlers in the atmosphere of the Watcher who fell in large numbers. The live-broadcast swordsman of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong stationed on the battlefield turned on his mobile phone again, only to find that the signal of the civilian equipment had been completely disturbed and could not connect to the Internet. "What can I do?" The swordsman muttered depressed looking at the cell phone with no signal. He also counted on the live broadcast to wake up his sleeping colleagues. "No way..." The clone grenadier beside him looked at the sky and muttered: "The enemy is so much better than we thought..." I owe you two more updates! Chapter 1535： Burning sky In the atmosphere of ??Higgs 5, a formation of up-to-date fighter jets whizzed through the sky. When they encountered the Wardens Prowler fighters, they launched a series of extremely fast missiles. The aerodynamic shape of these missiles is the same as sharp spikes, their speed is ten times faster than traditional missiles, and their maneuverability is also very anti-sky. In an instant, these missiles hit the distant target, and several Prowler fighter jets quickly dragged a long thick smoke and fell towards the ground. "Pull up! Pull up!" In the cockpit, the fighter pilot of the Ailan Hill Empire pulled his joystick to loudly remind his companions behind him. "Avoid enemy firepower!" At the same time, another pilot was shouting hysterically on the channel. The last fighter flying in the flight was controlled by a puppet robot. It was full of movements. While pulling it up, it was hit by a cloud of black energy from a distance. A huge explosion sounded, and the entire fighter jet exploded into a ball of flame in the sky, and the scattered fragments flew everywhere, falling to the ground like raindrops. "Suddenly!" After avoiding the enemy''s attack, an Ailanhill Empire fighter passed by the oncoming Prowler fighter, and a dense row of electromagnetic artillery shells hit the wandering plane. By. Almost instantly, a row of holes the size of a bowl was left in the fuselage of the Prowler fighter. The fast-flying Prowler fighter''s fuselage quickly slammed to one side, and uncontrollably began to slide sideways to the ground. No one took care of the crashed plane until it directly hit the ground with three sweeping sweepers marching forward. It exploded in the sweeping crowd and no one looked at it again. "They are too many! Damn!" In the cockpit of a fighter jet, the pilot angrily looked at his empty missile pylon and complained loudly. "What''s the solution? Can you persuade them to come less at a time?" In another fighter, the pilot responded loudly while manipulating his plane to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. His fighter swayed from left to right, avoiding the two groups of black energy coming from behind, a somersault hit behind the enemy plane that was chasing him, pulled the trigger and started shooting. The I-shaped Prowler fighter did not react, and was directly bombarded into fragments by the rear-end shells and scattered in the sky. Not far away, an Elanhill Empire fighter dragged a long thick smoke to the ground. The ejection seat pushed the pilot out of the cockpit, hung it on the parachute and slowly fell. is also the 30th series. The first "J-30" fighter designed to be completed is the main fighter of the Ailan Hill Empire today. Because the battlefield gradually rises into space, the progress of the development of fighters in the atmosphere is not fast. Anyway, the Ailan Hill Empire supports ground operations and generally has orbital bombing, so air supremacy has become less important. This time, because the enemy is equally powerful in the universe, it was forced to take out the J-30 fighter jet again, and fought a traditional air battle with the enemy in the atmosphere. "Look at your left hand! Ten o''clock direction!" During the melee, a pilot saw the dark clouds in the distance through his fighter cockpit, and loudly reminded his companion. His companion threw off an enemy plane and cast his gaze into the distance. Only then did he see the Guardian''s bomber group, which was the crushing bomber that had been dispatched during the previous attack on the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and flew in groups The direction where the tree of life is located. "Damn it!" After adjusting his flying posture, the pilot cursed, then shook the joystick and drove his plane into the battle circle again: "Resolve these escorting enemy aircraft! The enemy''s big guy is handed over to the interceptor! "That''s all! Pay attention to the fuel consumption! We can fight for another five minutes!" After the pilot in another plane shot down an enemy plane, he pulled it back to altitude and looked at the large enemy planes that were far away. Said. On the other side, above the clouds, the interceptor unit of the Ailan Hill Empire, flocks of F-15 fighters maintained their flying heights. "Did you see the target?" The leading frontline commander asked the other pilots in the channel while looking at the radar screen. "The radar shows that the opponent is still 40 kilometers away from us!" In another plane, the pilot had already pressed his thumb on the launch button: "The missile self-check has been completed!" "What are you waiting for? Launch missiles! Destroy these enemy planes!" The commander in the lead pressed the missile launch button and said at the same time. Countless AIM-120 missiles broke away from the missile pylons of F-15 fighter jets, and the dense white tail flames formed a spectacular pattern of vertical lines in the sky. is approaching the target, and the energy generating device under the belly of the plane has been aimed at the ground guardian bomber "crushers". Unexpectedly, there will be so many enemy planes suddenly appearing above the front head. The four-digit fighter wing designation is the fighter wing designation dedicated to the puppet UAV, and the three-digit designation is used by the clone fighter wing. Although it had been pre-acquisitioned, the four-digit fighter wing was cannon fodder and could be discarded at any time, but the speed of destruction still made everyone in the command feel depressed. "The radar shows that the watcher fleet is approaching the tree of life!" A radar operator raised his hand to signal, and the officer next to him immediately walked over and looked at the situation on the screen. Then, the head of the air force commander stared at the huge projection screen and loudly ordered: "The anti-aircraft missile unit goes into battle! Intercept all enemy air targets that are trying to attack the tree of life!" "Oh, sir!" The commander of the ground air defense unit stood at attention and saluted, and then grabbed the phone in front of him: "Intercept all intrusion targets! Open fire!" At the same time, on the ground on the other side, a sweeper who had just walked out of the diamond-shaped space shuttle twisted his neck. He looked at the sky that was exploding everywhere, and there were falling aircraft everywhere, and made a satisfied sound. Then, he walked up to a few cleaners waiting next to him, and asked, "How is the offense?" "My lord! The enemy''s garrison troops are more than imagined, and compared to the previous force called the Heavenly Sword Shenzong..., their warfare capabilities are obviously higher." A sweeper replied. "I put ten times more troops here! Just the Prowler, I touched 2000!" The sweeper, who was obviously the leader, stared at the opponent, his ugly face twisted, but it became more pleasing to the eye. "The opponent''s...fighters are quite powerful. We have lost 300 Prowlers. In addition...more than 100 Crushers have been shot down." The sweeper who was in charge of the battle before replied with a guilty conscience. "What? You know that we are consuming God''s energy to create! The loss is so huge, how can we explain to God?" The sweeper''s tone suddenly rose up, and he yelled angrily. However, he soon returned to calm, and his tone also calmed down: "Forget it! It seems that the enemy is really tricky this time. On the space fleet, our losses are also great." After he finished speaking, he looked at the distant horizon and continued to speak: Order the ground troops to move forward! When we start to eat away everything from them, the situation will develop in our favor. "You are always right! Your lord!" The sweeper lowered his head slightly, and then made a please gesture: "The command here is over to you, my lord." "Attack! Destroy anything blocking the road! Eat everything that is not natural! Go! Clean up the world!" Spreading his hands, the sweeper made an unpleasant shout. Accompanied by his shouting, countless sweepers crowded the Destroyer tanks, marching toward the distant horizon, and striding forward. Chapter 1536： Etiquette for welcoming guests On the cement ground that had been leveled a long time ago, next to a missile launch vehicle that had already set up a missile launcher, the tail flame of the missile blew up a piece of dust. In the tumbling smoke, a missile rushed directly into the sky, and then quickly adjusted its flight direction hundreds of meters from the ground. On the horizon, countless white smoke trails rose into the sky, and the air defense missile positions of the Ailan Hill Empire finally began to counterattack. These long-range air defense missiles directly intercepted the sweeper vehicles that were entering the atmosphere, and blasted these sweepers that had not had time to land. At the same time, on the defensive position of the Ailan Hill Empire, near the reverse **** of the mountain, a series of thickened concrete gates were slowly opened. Then a special platform showed its own figure little by little along the track. After the huge-caliber electromagnetic gun was completely fixed in its position, it raised its barrel. The electromagnetic gun, which has a clear advantage in range, began to roar at the same time as the missile position boiled. The shiny barrel fired out extremely fast cannonballs, which kept firing towards the distant sky. A falling Sweeper''s spacecraft suddenly seemed to hit something, and it shattered in the air, turning into a pile of scattered debris and evaporating into the atmosphere. On the other side of the battlefield, the Crusher bomber group preparing to approach the position of the Ailanhill Empire was suddenly intercepted by the Ailanhill Empire air defense missile that rushed to the sky, causing heavy losses in an instant. These crusher bombers, which had just been embarrassed by the f-15 fighter group, only re-formed and were disrupted once again. One after another large bombers crashed to the ground, and the remaining Watchman Air Force planes began to hurriedly evade those anti-aircraft missiles that were constantly correcting their trajectories. The latest visual imaging tracking guided missiles are very accurate, and there is almost no possibility of being deceived. Once locked by them, it is absolutely difficult to get rid of them. What''s more interesting is that these new types of missiles use more advanced engines, which have a longer range and fly faster, which is very difficult. Coupled with a powerful warhead that is mutually blessed by unique magic and charge, this missile''s damage ability is also outstanding. It looks smaller in size, but in fact it is many times more powerful. While the Guardian bombers evading these missiles were still distracting from the formation in a panic, the electromagnetic anti-aircraft artillery shells penetrated one of the bombers. Because it was too fast and too powerful, the Watcher''s Crusher bomber broke into two in an instant, and the huge fuselage was like a torn rag. In the end, as the last air defense missile swayed into an S-shaped trajectory and hit the last Crusher bomber, there was no more Warden''s aircraft in this sky. In the farther sky, the Prowler fighters accelerated their escape, and the f-15 fighter unit was also withdrawing from the battlefield. In the farther sky, there were countless meteors falling. The Guardians reinforcements were densely packed in the farther area. Fell above Higgs 5. "The enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower is very powerful... Our attempt to approach each other in the air has paid a very heavy price..." A sweeper walked up to his companion who was standing on a high ground watching the battle in the distance and reported. "Ah... these **** insects are really dying!" The sweeper who was staring at the distance sighed bitterly, and then suddenly turned around: "The offensive of the ground troops is blocked, so more follow-up The troops unfold!" "As you wish! Your lord!" The sweeper nodded, turned and left the high ground. In the underground headquarters of the Ailan Hill Empire, Andre was standing in front of the map table, watching the enemy''s encircling circle, expanding a little bit. He never thought of using a ground counterattack to eat the enemy''s landing troops, because it was purely wasting the limited forces in his hand. For him, who has insufficient reserves, arranging the troops in his hand on the line of defense and relying on solid fortifications to block the enemy layer by layer is the safest and most efficient way of defense. As for the defensive counterattack, he really didn''t want to think that the opponent''s space fleet had already driven away his own space fleet. Under the premise of losing air supremacy, "driving the landing force to the sea" was entirely wishful thinking of the defending side. What Andre can''t ask for now is to be able to get entangled with the opponent''s offensive forces, so that the opponent''s space fleet cannot take advantage of the suppression of long-range firepower. Don''t come to a watcher''s version of the orbital bombing at that time, then he will really suffer a heavy loss here. "General! The enemy''s air attack has been temporarily stopped, and all fighter wings are supplementing and restoring." An officer walked behind Andrei and reported the situation in the air with a salute. "Very good! Clean up the ammunition inventory and adjust the distribution in time... We may have to stay here for a long time, don''t waste the reserves!" Andrei nodded, then said. "Yes! General!" the clone officer saluted again. Andre looked at the clone adjutant standing on his other side again, and asked: "Has the enemy''s landing point been determined?" The adjutant immediately replied: "Yes! General! We drove two-thirds of the enemy''s vehicles into the atmosphere to the designated area, and the computer has roughly calculated the enemy''s densest landing site." "Hope we can surprise our guests!" Andre nodded again, his tone full of ridicule. The adjutant also smiled slightly and said, "Hope! They may not know yet, how long we have been preparing for today''s welcome ceremony!" "So... let''s start!" Andre felt that he could start to fight back. Of course, his counterattack would definitely not be the low-end way soldiers launched a ground counterattack. He was going to put a huge firework to show the guards. "Launch Dongfeng hm-5 ballistic missile! Let our guests see the mushroom cloud!" After Andre finished speaking, he looked at the officer on the side. The officer nodded slightly, grabbed the phone in front of him, and loudly ordered: "Launch the first round of nuclear bombs! For the emperor!" "Your Majesty... Long live!" On the other side of the phone, the officer on duty pressed the red launch button in front of him. A nuclear bomb rose into the sky, dragging a long thick smoke, and rushing to the place where the earth and the sky meet in the distance. . "Long live my emperor!" Another missile silo was lowered, and the officer turned the launch key, and then pressed the launch switch. The same Dongfeng fm-5 ballistic missile soared straight into the sky and flew towards the area where the guards gathered. "For Ailan Hill!" Farther away, in another missile silo, a clone soldier with a QR code on his forehead pressed the missile''s launch switch. The smoke emitted by the third missile was ejected from the smoke vent next to the missile silo. The missile body that was more than 20 meters long flew out of the silo slowly, and finally disappeared behind the clouds. More than a dozen missile silos were launched at the same time, and a dozen nuclear bombs carrying large-yield warheads flew toward the targets that had been calculated in advance. These places are all pre-measured and mapped target areas of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the purpose of the counterattack just now is to drive all the guards'' landing troops to these deliberately vacated areas. "It is predicted that if all the missiles hit the target, the enemy''s landing forces will be damaged by more than 75%!" The adjutant looked at the light spots on the map that were constantly approaching the target area and said to Andre. "Is this good news?" Andre asked noncommittal. "Forget it! General! In addition, the list of deaths is out. We lost 2,100 puppet robots, 491 fighters of various types, and 113 clone pilots." The adjutant said while looking at the tablet. Andre was silent for a second, then let out a foul breath: "Compared with the enemy''s loss, our loss can be said to be insignificant." "Yes! General! But you know, the longer we delay, the greater our loss will be." The adjutant explained calmly. Andre nodded: "I know, so I have to pull as many enemies as possible before we collapse." "You are right, General." The adjutant smiled and nodded in agreement. Just as the guards'' army gradually approached the periphery of the Ailan Hill Empire defensive position, an inconspicuous black spot rushed into the landing field behind them at dozens of times the speed of sound. Just in the sky hundreds of meters from the ground, this black spot suddenly burst out with a shining light like thousands of suns, instantly releasing energy that could be called terrifying. The nearby sweepers were instantly evaporated and disappeared, and the Destroyer tanks further away were also shredded, and then rolled and blown away. Before it could make a scream, the Sweeper troops around the explosion all returned to their energy state, and the Sweepers and Destroyers in the distance were also destroyed by the spreading shock wave and turned into tumbling and colliding pieces. A little farther away, the Destroyer tank was lifted into the air by the current, and the sweepers on the ground were also pierced by the flying sand. A catastrophe suddenly appeared, devastating the guards who had just landed on Higgs 5. As the light gradually dissipated, a tumbling mushroom cloud blew away the white clouds above the head, pushing the clouds into a huge ring. The mushroom-shaped cloud that keeps transpiring upward is still expanding, spreading, and pulling the surrounding air. The diffuse shock wave and thermal radiation have reached a place two kilometers away. The airflow was compressed and torn and finally oscillated repeatedly. The sweepers and destroyers wrapped in the airflow, like paper towels in a washing machine, were repeatedly beaten and torn, and eventually shattered into powder with the flow. One wave after another, the mushroom cloud on this side is still rolling in the sky, and the other mushroom cloud on the other side has already bloomed. Countless Guardian troops were lifted into the air, and the Guardian aircraft that was still landing in the sky also fell directly into the air. The whole land seemed to tremble with this explosion, and the guards'' troops had already lost a lot of troops before they saw the enemy. Standing on a high ground in the distance, watching everything that happened in front of him, the warden commander''s face was hard to see the extreme. The face that was already disgusting to the extreme, now can no longer be described in words. It is simply a masterpiece of evil taste, a most subversive and vicious interpretation of beauty. "These **** germs!...the shameless and cunning Ailanhills! Do they know that this is stealing the power of the universe! Do they know that this is a blasphemy of the law? They will eventually pay for their stupidity! Pay the price!" Watching the Sweeper Troop thousands disappear before his eyes, the Guardian Commander standing on the high **** clenched his fist. "Order! Keep attacking! I''m going to eat their commander myself! Used to calm the anger in my heart!" He waved his arm and shouted hoarsely. In the universe, it has already reached the flank of the Watcher Fleet, and the second fleet under the command of Bakarov, which is less than 3.5 million kilometers away from the Watcher fleet, has already aimed its muzzle at this time and is chasing and attacking the first. Warship of the Guardian of the fleet. "General! All warships are ready to open fire!" The adjutant walked behind Bakaroff and saluted and reminded. "Fire!" Bakaroff ordered coldly. He was the former governor of the Holy Demon Empire and the ruthless ruler of the eastern region. If he is an amiable uncle, it is estimated that many people will not believe it. As a magician, a general who has been fighting for many years, he is not a good man and a believer, but a fierce and decisive character. Accompanied by his command, countless rays of energy shot towards the enemy fleet in the distance, and the attack from the flanks caused the Guardian''s fleet to lose. An Arbiter battleship as huge as a mountain was pierced through the hull, collapsed and exploded. Another battleship evaded the incoming light urgently. As a result, behind it, another battleship that had no time to evade was hit by the energy beam, and it was instantly blown to pieces. Before the wreckage of the Alanhill Empire battleship that was still floating in the universe could be recovered and eaten by the guards, fragments of the guardian battleship were added. For a time, there were floating cosmic garbage everywhere, with broken barbs on the Watcher''s spacecraft and the Ailanhill Empire spacesuit floating nearby. Next to the arm of the puppet robot is the arm of the Sweeper, and next to the broken bridge of the Ailan Hill Empire is the bow of the Warden Warship. Behind the steel plate painted with artistic number hull numbers, there is only half of the remains of the Warden Warship. Compared with the fighting on the ground, the battle in space has already reached a feverish level. The watchers did not expect that the fleet of the Aransil Empire would be so powerful, and the fleet commanders of the Aransil Empire had never encountered it. A difficult opponent like the Watcher. Chapter 1537： Battle on the ground On the surface of Higgs No. 5, in front of the defensive position of the Ailan Hill Empire, a dense number of sweepers are launching their attacks. They ran forward quickly, crossing the pits and trenches that blocked the road, like a vigorous monkey. Behind them, huge Destroyer tanks struggled to climb these trenches, and the tall barrels looked majestic. The garrison troops of the Ailan Hill Empire did not open fire the first time, because they were hiding in the depths of the dense forest, with a very good opportunity to fire and attack vision. Every machine gun has been carefully designed, and every blocking position has been prepared long ago. The clone soldier holding the weapon was just waiting, waiting for an order to fire. Putting down the telescope in his hand, the clone officer who had been commanding the front line looked at the adjutant next to him and ordered: "Gentlemen! The banquet has begun! Counterattack!" "Fire!" The adjutant grabbed the field phone next to him and shouted out his long-awaited command. Behind this headquarters, on a firing position covered by dense forests, the Ailan Hill Empire artillery puppets who had already aligned the ruler, pulled the cannon firing rope that had already been filled with shells. "Boom!" The large-caliber howitzer uttered a deafening roar. A 155mm howitzer flew out of the muzzle, crossed the clouds, exhausted its kinetic energy and fell at a high point, began to dive and finally hit a group that was charging forward. Among the sweepers. In an instant, the entire frontal position of the Ailan Hill Empire was covered by dense artillery fire, and countless artillery shells fell from the sky, and the explosion enveloped the entire preset fire position. The sweepers who caught off guard suffered heavy losses. They tried to accelerate their speed and crossed this dangerous zone full of flames. However, as they tried to accelerate, more intense artillery fire spread rapidly from the front of the Airanhill Empire''s defensive positions. It was the long-range rocket launcher of the Ailan Hill Empire, and it was used with cluster bombs to do real coverage shooting. With only one round of volley, the Ailan Hill Empire''s rockets turned the front of its position into a genuine hell. The stumps and broken arms of the Sweeper''s troops splashed everywhere, and hundreds of Sweepers were just as useless as they were on the way to the offensive. When fighting the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the extremely powerful Destroyer Tank became vulnerable in the face of such intense artillery fire. Even if it just exploded nearby, the shock wave of the 155mm caliber howitzer was enough to overthrow the destroyer, and even cut off the tank of the watcher. "Huh..." A gust of wind blew across the front of the Ailan Hill Empire''s defensive positions. The sweepers who hurriedly retreated left behind tens of thousands of corpses, and then retreated several kilometers away before reluctantly stopping. pace. And the artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire stopped shooting uniformly after the enemy retreated, as if nothing happened just now. On the ground, the body of the caretaker was slowly disappearing, as if it was evaporating. However, the crater that was left still contained various pieces of shrapnel, which proved to everyone the brutality of the thunder. Putting down the binoculars, the clone commander looked at his adjutant again: "You said, would they find that we are a hard bone here, and then go to the other side to attack other positions?" "That''s great, they will find that it''s not just us, there are hard bones everywhere." The adjutant smiled, his face full of relief. Just now, they only used one round of artillery fire to knock the enemy back. The intensity of the battle really made people feel very relaxed. "I heard that the effect of the nuclear bomb attack is very good. The enemy seems to have lost most of its troops on the surface of the planet." The officer mentioned an earlier nuclear bomb attack. The effect of the attack has been estimated through computer calculations, and the computer has determined that the opponent has lost at least 1 million combat troops. Achieving such a result can be said to be enough for the troops stationed in the Higgs 5 area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire. Their defensive positions are still unscathed, and they can hold on for a long time, but they have wiped out a large number of enemy ground troops. "Our task is to stay in this position until victory comes or we are killed..." the adjutant said: "Other things seem to have nothing to do with us." "Report!" At this time, an officer walked into the underground bunker and stood at attention to salute the report: "The enemy has launched a second attack. This time their formation is very open, and more''tanks'' have been invested. " "More Destroyers? Really costly! Let''s take a look and see if our defensive positions can withstand the enemy''s first attack." The leading officer smiled and ordered: "Wait for the enemy. After crossing the final strike ruler, the artillery carried out a second round of coverage shooting!" "Understood! Sir!" The officer who walked in stood up and saluted, turned and walked out of the command post. Behind the headquarters, inside the half-covered bunker, the puppet artillery loader of the Ailan Hill Empire tirelessly held the heavy shells and started a new round of loading. At the same time, those rocket launch boxes that were fixed on the turret and could rotate at any angle were driven by the hydraulic lever and returned to the initial position. They retreated to the loading equipment next to them, and then the loading device was connected to the rocket launch box, and the new rockets, together with the launch tube, were pushed into the launch box. The entire loading is done automatically, and the speed is already very fast. After preparing the ammunition for the second round of salvos, the nearby operators began to evacuate the launcher. While they were running away, these fully automatic rocket launchers began to rotate and raise their heads, and once again pointed their rocket launchers in the direction of the enemy''s attack. In the trenches of the defensive position, the puppet soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire knelt on one knee, waiting for the order to start the attack. They have loaded their weapons with magazines, and the 10-mm assault rifle is the core weapon and equipment of the puppet troops. In order to increase the power of these weapons, one out of every five puppets is equipped with grenades. Compared with the puppets made by the previous puppet empire, they are many times more advanced. "Counterattack!" As a mechanical voice sounded, all the puppets stood up neatly. They took up the weapons in their hands and skillfully pulled the bolts, then stuck their heads out and aimed at the front target. "Suddenly!" As soon as they aimed at the target, they began to shoot, and a dense rain of bullets enveloped the front of the position, sifting the rushing sweepers into a sieve. At the same time, the Sweepers finally found the target of the attack, and began their attack. Two groups of black energy directly hit the front of the trench that was firing continuously, lifting up the mud and the green vegetation left behind in order to conceal the trench. . Behind the position, a puppet soldier was affected by the shock wave and took two steps backward and sat in the trench. However, it was not injured, but stood up mechanically, took up its own weapon, and continued to aim at the target and fire. "Suddenly!" Its shooting accuracy was very high, almost ignoring its recoil. A series of bullets shot past, and several cleaners fell to the ground. "Boom!" Once again, a black energy group flew over and smashed into other fire-spraying positions in the position. The Sweepers were not passively beaten. On the contrary, they were stronger than all the enemies encountered by the Ailan Hill Empire . Simply comparing the individual firepower of the two sides, and even the cleaners are stronger, their weapons are obviously more powerful than the assault rifles of the Ailan Hill Empire. However, the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire also have advantages. First of all, the bullets fly faster, the ballistics are better, and the accuracy seems to be higher. As the battle progressed, more sweepers were given the opportunity to fire and attack, and their energy bombs finally began to cause trouble to the defense forces of the Airanhill Empire. On the frontal position, a trench was blasted through a gap, and several puppet soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire inside were blown to pieces, and parts were scattered in the trench. Before the other puppet soldiers who rushed over could fill this gap, another trench was destroyed. Many puppet soldiers were damaged and the frontal firepower was also weakened. It seemed that they had been used to consuming opponents in this way, or seeing the dawn of victory, the Sweepers roared and started a new round of charge, surrounded by them, there was a Destroyer approaching. On the defensive position of the side wing machine gun that has not been exposed, the two clone soldiers aimed their new weapons at the Sweeper troops who had exposed the flank to them. The weapon in their hands is an electromagnetic machine gun with an anti-sky rate of fire. It is powerful and has a super powerful ability to dump ammunition. The moment the display in front of him turned green, the shooter operating the machine gun severely pulled the trigger to fire. In an instant, the bullet accelerated by the electromagnetic device left a faint white mark in the air, cutting into the flanks of the guards'' attacking troops like a sickle. There was no time to turn around, and there was a sweeper who was directly hit by bullets in two. Next to this sweeper, the other sweeper only had time to turn his body, and was hit by the bullet flying in the head. As if it were a combine harvester, the attacking sweeper troops fell in an instant, and the rest realized that a terrible firepower suddenly appeared beside him. The Heavenly Sword God Sect does not have the flanking flanking that weapons can do, and the machine gun of the Ailan Hill Empire can do it easily. This kind of defense is really ten times stronger than that of the fake Heavenly Sword God Sect that only learned the fur. It can even be said that it is not on the same level at all. It has almost become a razor, and even the standing sweeper cannot be seen in the area swept by the electromagnetic machine gun. In just a few seconds, this machine gun position has killed at least seventy or eighty sweeper infantry. However, the Sweepers did not sit still. Just as the machine gun position was roaring and harvesting the guards'' heads, a Destroyer tank on the other side had aimed its muzzle at this place. "Boom!" A huge black energy directly hit the firing machine gun position, and the skyrocketing explosion made the roar of the machine gun disappear instantly. Even before retreating, the firing machine gun position was thrown into the air by the Destroyer tank, and the two shooters were not spared. The power mech of the clones does not have such strong protection capabilities. After all, in order to arm hundreds of millions of soldiers, the Ailanhill Empire cannot guarantee that all people can use the most sophisticated weapons and equipment. In fact, the power mech equipped by the clone is a simplified and enhanced version of the first generation power mech, which simplifies the defense and some excess combat performance, and strengthens "cheap" devices such as digital information. The machine gun position over there was bombarded, and another machine gun position here suddenly opened fire. These machine gun defense positions outside the main position were originally sacrificed, so the clones stationed in these positions The soldier never thought that he could survive. They are just waiting, waiting for a reasonable opportunity to fire, exchange their lives for more enemy lives, nothing more. "For Ailan Hill!" When the trigger was pulled, the clone soldier with the QR code engraved on his forehead had sharp eyes, and he muttered softly, and then began a frantic burst of fire. "For Your Majesty!" Next to him, the deputy shooter in charge of the bullet chain supply also murmured. In front of him was a portable bomb feeder, which contained 3000 rounds of bullets capable of supporting electromagnetic machine guns. Such an ammunition box is only enough for one shot, so he still carries a spare ammunition box behind him and he didn''t carry more because it is expected that they will not be able to shoot so many bullets. The war is so cruel. Even before the battle broke out, when the supplies were distributed and the bullets were distributed, it was already calculated how long the soldier could live... On the frontal position, the puppet soldiers who kept firing had been blown away by the black energy group. It is not surprising when this outer line of defense was breached. Originally, this was not the main defensive position of the Ailan Hill Empire. It was just the outer position of the outer position. Frankly speaking, it was basically just a complicated trench defense line. There were no minefields in front of this defensive position, no barbed wire, no "dragon teeth" that could hinder the advancement of enemy tanks, and there were not even many clone soldiers... When a puppet soldier inserted the magazine into his assault rifle, pulled the bolt, and stuck his head out again, the oncoming cloud of black energy exploded it. The gravel raised by the explosion hit another puppet soldier beside it, and it continued to open fire indifferently, knocking down a sweeper who was trying to surpass his companion''s body in the distance. In the traffic trench behind the trenches, another neat group of puppet soldiers rushed quickly to supplement the reserve team here. After entering the trenches, they lined up again along the trenches one by one, aiming their weapons at distant enemies. In fact, because of being bombarded by black energy in turns, the entire trench has been completely unrecognizable, and most areas can no longer even function as a shelter. However, these puppets still strictly implemented the order to hold on to their positions, holding their own weapons, bravely standing in front of the sweeper army. The second machine gun position on the side began to roar, and the dense bullets on the flanks once again harvested the Sweeper troops. A group of sweepers fell down in response, and some sweepers began to crawl, and then greeted the firing machine gun positions with black energy. Suddenly, pillars of mud were raised around the machine gun position, and the thick smoke even obscured the sight of the clone soldiers who opened fire. However, because of the pre-measured shooting yuan, this machine gun did not stop. Instead, more bullets flew out through the smoke column. Almost at the same time, he noticed that another Destroyer tank had been attacked on the flanks, and slowly pointed the gun barrel on his back at the white smoke that kept firing bullets. "Om...boom!" Once again, a heavy shell was fired, and the black energy rushed into the white smoke against the path where the bullet flew out, making the smoke formed by the explosion even more spectacular. The huge explosion accurately covered this machine gun position, the edge of the machine gun position that was blown up to only one crater, there were scattered gun parts, and the broken body of the clone. The pressure of the Sweepers who eliminated the flanking threat was immediately reduced by more than half. They got up from the ground and prepared to launch a final assault on the defensive positions of the broken Ailan Hill Empire. That was already a broken line of defense close at hand, and it seemed that it could collapse with a single breath. The Destroyer tank that had blown up two machine gun positions arrogantly moved its body, and re-pointed its barrel back to the front. However, as the Destroyer moved his body, the noisy noise on the battlefield seemed to suddenly quiet down. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Before the sweepers here began to evade, the shock wave of the large-caliber artillery shells landing and exploding blew them up, then cut them into pieces, and pushed them farther away. The second round of coverage shooting came as scheduled, directly hitting the line of the guards'' attack. The dense cannonballs fell like raindrops, accompanied by the shaking of the ground and the deafening... The Destroyer tank, which had just soared into the sky, was smashed by a 155mm caliber artillery shell that fell from the sky. Then the shell exploded in the body of the destroyer tank, shattering the entire shell of the tank. The shock wave turned the shattered shell into a sharp weapon, directly smashing all the sweeper soldiers around. Another shell not far away fell directly into the corpses that had been completely knocked down by the electromagnetic machine gun, cutting these slowly disappearing corpses into pieces and flying into the sky again. Feeling the constant shaking of the ground under his feet, the guard commander who stood in the distance and watched the entire battlefield became furious. He walked back and forth, seeming to want to vent his uncontrollable anger. Lord Sorens ordered him to command ground operations, let him eliminate ground targets as soon as possible, restore the planet, but the battle has just broken out, and he has lost hundreds of thousands of Guardian troops! Sweeper warriors, destroyer warriors...These precious warriors, created by the use of cosmic energy, have been destroyed in this way! As a commander, he can even feel pain. It is a pity that he is not a god, and the development of the situation will not be transferred by his will. Although he is reluctant to admit it, the heavy losses of his troops have indeed existed. "Master Sorens! They have atomic weapons! And they are using them to attack our army!" He reported on the situation on the ground battlefield, and his tone was full of resentment: "They are blasphemy!" "Actually, no matter what they do now, there is only one result of destruction! So the madness of the enemy is inevitable. We only need to obey the order left by God and let the universe return to its original point!" Sorens said coldly. Said: "Leave no traces, destroy Ailan Hill!" "You will have more troops! You will have more time! No matter what price you pay, destroy these scum that does not obey the laws of the universe and steal the power of the universe!" Sorens finished speaking, and cut off the communication. And above the head of the guardian commander, more meteors began to fall, which was the trace left by the guard''s reinforcements entering the atmosphere again. At this moment, Andre, who also looked at the distant horizon above the countless meteors, raised his eyebrows lightly. He looked at his adjutant and asked in an inexplicable tone: "Do you think these guards are stupid?" "Perhaps, their decision doesn''t look very smart." The adjutant didn''t know what Andre wanted to say, so he could only replied by feeling. "If it''s not stupid, they''re too strong." Andre showed a slightly weird smile on his face: "They are sure, do I only have a dozen nuclear bombs?" "Then they were betting wrong." If the adjutant heard this, if he still didn''t understand Andre''s meaning, he might also be mentally retarded. He immediately grabbed the phone next to him and ordered: "Prepare for the second round of nuclear strike!" "I''m very serious, so I hope these guards are also serious... Don''t let everything I prepared carefully is wasted." Andre stared at the distant horizon and said: "If it weren''t for fear that they would withdraw the landing troops. , And then directly bombed the Higgs 5 with something, and my last round of attacks eliminated these guys who landed!" Just as he said these words, in the Sweeper Troops, white eggs began to shatter, and one after another new Sweepers came out. The bodies of these new Sweepers began to grow and gradually became the sweepers around them. Are exactly the same-- I still owe everyone a more, hehe... Chapter 1538： The emergence of new arms It would be completely wrong to think of the Watchers as a simple race that wins by numbers. Their strength comes from quantity on the one hand, and from their individual strength on the other. After the heavy artillery of the Airanhill Empire cleaned the forward positions, the clone soldiers of the Ailanhill Empire who had just raised their heads from the gunfire saw a scene that shocked them. The original loss was heavy, and the battlefield was full of wounded guards. These living guards swallowed each other unexpectedly, relying on swallowing to integrate their combat power. The energy conversion allowed them to immediately gain new combat power. Those Sweeper fighters who were on the verge of death would be eaten by another lightly wounded companion and become part of his body. These ugly sweepers continued to attack, unexpectedly more in number than just now, and at the same time, the Guardian''s air force also began a new round of attacks. The opponent''s aircraft began to hover over the position of the Airanhill Empire, and dived and attacked and emitted a cloud of black energy, destroying the exposed ground fortifications of the Ailanhill Empire. A clone grenadier carrying an anti-aircraft missile locked on a Prowler fighter jet that was diving, and then pulled the trigger for launch. The new anti-aircraft missile rushed towards the target like an off-string arrow, and finally collided with the Prowler fighter jet and turned into a burning flame. Probably starting from the day when the Alanhill Empire was founded, the ground defense forces had to face the enemy''s air suppression for the first time. The Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire failed to rush to the battlefield in time, and now the sky is full of Warden''s aircraft. Although the huge size of the Crusher bomber is very slow and has a large target, it seems that the performance is very average, but it also has its own advantages. It can hover over the battlefield for a long time and directly provide direct fire support similar to AC-130 for the Guardian troops. And compared to AC-130, it is obviously that the firepower of the Crusher is stronger and more continuous. Therefore, although it is not particularly powerful as a strategic bomber crusher, it takes into account the first-line battlefield support capabilities, so it can be regarded as a general bomber. From this point of view, the crusher is not so backward, because it is a combination similar to SU-25 and TU-160. On the one hand, it combines the advantages of the two, and on the other hand, it also leaves the two behind. Defects. Similarly, the Prowler fighters possessed by the Watchers are also a good hand for ground attacks-they can launch energy groups, and their air attack firepower is obviously excessive, but they have given these Prowlers a powerful battlefield interception ability. It seems that the evolutionary choice of weapons such as the Guardians is because they can use their numbers to dominate the entire sky, so both fighters have strong ground attack capabilities. Of course, this is only a speculation of the intelligence personnel of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the specific reason is still only known by the guards. In front of him, the air-defense missile shooter who had succeeded in the blow was retracted into the tunnel, and not far from this line of defense, the Guardian troops had already crossed the first warning direction of the broken Ailan Hill Empire, towards the back of this line of defense The depth began to advance. Until this time, the garrison troops of the Ailan Hill Empire discovered a problem. These guards seemed to be able to find the man-made objects lurking under the ground! Even if they are plastic mines, these sweepers can quickly find them and eat them cleanly. The minefield arranged by Ailan Hill in front of the position seemed to have no effect at all, but slightly blocked the advancement of the Guardian troops. Immediately afterwards, the Guardian''s troops also encountered some troubles, because the closer they were to the main defensive positions of the Aransil Empire, the more fierce the Aransil Empire''s firepower became. Fake positions combined with real crossfire can easily cause a lot of casualties to the sweepers. Coupled with the excellent anti-tank missile launch positions in camouflage, the frontal line of defense of the Ailan Hill Empire made the Sweeper''s offensive weak. The two-meter-thick concrete-reinforced trenches are definitely two concepts compared to those fortifications built with sandbags and mud. In order to blast off such fortifications, the firepower of the Sweepers was a bit insufficient. They had to push the Destroyer tank to a rather dangerous distance and fire before they could blast such a trench. A turret that was covered with camouflage and even the front was covered with moss, which had been completely integrated with the surrounding greenery, rotated slightly, and four 30-millimeter-caliber cannons were aimed at the attacking sweeper. In this high-level dual-purpose turret, the puppet robot is ready for battle. They squeezed the trigger to fire, and drove a dense array of tracer bullets into the guards'' attacking troops. Compared with the response of the previous Sweeper forces, the attacked Sweepers responded significantly faster-they are also adapting to the attack methods of the Airanhill Empire and are also learning how to deal with the various forces of the Airanhill Empire. Kind of traps and methods. Just a few seconds after the automatic turret fired, dozens of energy groups flew around the turret. Some energy groups hit the concrete wall on the front, leaving traces of fragmentation and collapse on it. Other energy hit the nearby trees or the ground, setting off white smoke. Dense tracer shells are still constantly piercing smoke, proving that this well-protected turret can still continue to fight. The Airanhill Empire did not have enough resources to replace all weapons with the most advanced electromagnetic weapons-so most of the fixed turrets still used ordinary machine guns and cannons. Even the Ailan Hill Empire did not dare to waste precious resources on the surface of the planet too much, because it was afraid that the other party would destroy it along with the planet. Therefore, most of the time, when the Ailan Hill Empire built the fortifications on the planet''s surface, the materials were evenly distributed. For example, if you give Higgs No. 4 a cannon, you will give Higgs No. 5. The practice of concentrating most of the elite weapons on a certain planet is actually very rare. Having said that, seldom does not mean that there is no such thing. For example, the Higgs 3 planet, which is closely guarded by the Ailan Hill Empire, is actually much better than other planets on the ground. Just as the turret was firing continuously, suddenly, behind the far-away Guardian troops, a giant with four arms taller than three meters tall, suddenly spewed out a black energy line. This kind of attack is actually very common in previous cosmic battles, and the Watchers spacecraft often launches such high-frequency energy attacks. However, this is the first time a similar attack has appeared in ground combat, and its power and accuracy are even more exaggerated and terrifying than the energy group! Although the power of this energy is not as powerful as that produced by the Guardian spacecraft, this black energy still pierced the turret that fired continuously. The fiery energy melted the cement on the front of the turret, penetrated the thin structural iron plate, and then blew up the internal cannon and puppet soldiers. This is the first time that the elite conqueror soldiers of the Guardian have appeared on the battlefield, and they put considerable pressure on the Alanhill Empire forces as soon as they appeared on the battlefield. The speed of change on the battlefield was unimaginable. Seeing that solid turret was penetrated by the opponent with a blow, the Alanhill Empire clone soldiers in the trenches had to change their tactics again. "Sniper! Find a good location! Did you see the target of the attack? It was the guy who destroyed the turret in one blow! Give priority to it! You can fire when you are ready!" A company commander grabbed the shooter next to him. A loud command. The sniper carried his rifle away, and the company commander looked at the sergeant behind him again: "The mortars are ready to fire! Suppress the opponent! They are already very close to our position!" Upon hearing the order, the sergeant quickly grabbed the phone next to him and called for artillery support. "Where is our air force?" The company commander squinted his eyes and looked at the prowler fighter that was constantly diving in the sky, and asked angrily. Before, he saw a dozen J-30 fighter jets rushing into the battle zone and fighting with the Warden''s fighters over the battlefield. The end result was that all fighters of the Ailan Hill Empire were shot down, and the guards paid a heavy price. The problem is that after the loss of the Airenhill Empire''s fighter force, it never appeared again, but the watchman''s aircraft increased. Just look at how difficult it is for ground troops that have lost air cover to see how the U.S. forces crush Iraq. Once the target is exposed, the ground forces are destined to pay a heavy price. Behind a concealed shooting hole not far away, the clone sniper of the Ailan Hill Empire had already found a chance to fire. He used his electromagnetic sniper rifle at the distant target that was taller than the other sweepers. Because he is a sniper, his power mech is slightly different from other ordinary grenadier power mechas. There is a crosswind sensor antenna above his head, and the aiming equipment in front of him is more complicated. There is a more sophisticated ballistic computer in his backpack, which can guarantee a first-round hit rate of more than 80%. Through the complex aiming optical system, the sniper has pressed the crosshairs on the chest of the monster-in order to ensure that the target is hit, the operation of aiming the head on the battlefield is actually very rare. What''s more, the large-caliber electromagnetic sniper rifle in his hand can guarantee the damage power, and he does not need to work hard to attack a small target like the opponent''s head. The moment the computer calculated and gave a green light prompt, he pulled the trigger and fired a bullet that was as fast as lightning. The ammunition that was electromagnetically accelerated to the extreme hit the distant target instantly. As a result, when it was close to the target, it was stopped by a burst of energy and hit a dazzling spark! "Magic defense barrier! The opponent has an energy defense device!" The sniper was stunned for a moment, and he immediately realized that the opponent''s goal was more difficult to deal with than he thought! The general magical defense barrier is impossible to block the attack of electromagnetic weapons. Even within the Ailanhill Empire, to do such a thing, it also requires quite strong magical power. In an instant, the sweeper with a special height looked in the direction of the attack. He stopped his footsteps, and his four arms gathered together, suddenly emitting a burst of black energy again. Before he could evade, the bunker where the sniper was located was penetrated, and even the two clone grenadiers who were in charge of covering around were killed along with him. The huge destructive force destroyed the nearby positions and caused a panic among the defense forces. Soon, a Destroyer tank crossed this line of defense and began to advance towards the farther Alanhill Empire line of defense. A group of Sweepers also rushed into the trenches and began a close fight. The shooting sounds of electromagnetic rifles one after another, accompanied by the continuous explosion of black energy, made the entire position become noisy. The massive conqueror stepped into the dilapidated trench with one foot. He looked at the corpse of a cloned soldier next to him and stretched out a palm. Like other sweepers, he also began to bite the corpse, chewing together with the metal armor on the corpse, and there was a sharp rubbing sound in his mouth. "Ah...How come these humans are so unpalatable..." Carrying a **** head, a sweeper grumbled as he looked at the QR code on his forehead. "This may have been made by them too! The sins of these people''s blasphemy are too much." Another sweeper said while laying eggs. And the conqueror who had just swallowed the head of the corpse stopped chewing, and said in a slightly thick voice: "They should all be purified!" In the underground command center, a clone officer walked behind Andre, and he saluted and reported the information he had just received: "General! The enemy has appeared with energy defense means, and a new unit that we have not seen before has joined the battle. , A line of defense was penetrated by the opponent..." "Are the new units... very strong?" Andre asked curiously. "This new class has a strong magical defense barrier, and its offensive power is very powerful." The officer immediately replied. "There is no good way. The current battle is to compete for endurance. Let the soldiers on the front find a way to deal with it." Andre said. If it is a normal battle, the Ailan Hill Empire also has special forces or elite forces to deal with this enemy''s special arms. But now, on Higgs 5, the Ailanhill Empire does not deploy troops such as magicians. Regrettably, for the entire Airanhill Empire, the battle here... is just a test... Andreis hands really dont have an elite counterattack against the enemy... Chapter 1539： The reality is much crueler than expected The battle has been going on continuously, and before you know it, more than ten hours have passed since the battle on the ground. In the underground command post, an officer picked up the equipment in front of him and looked at the data above and shouted: "Things will not be that simple. It may be that the opponent''s self-reproductive ability exceeds our previous calculation model too much... the opponent''s force. Its different from what we judged." The supercomputer of the Allan Hill Empire is analyzing all the data of the guards, and even after knowing that the sweepers can reproduce themselves, they also designed a model to calculate the growth rate of the opponent''s troops. But now it seems that this model is a bit conservative, and the other party is more powerful than imagined. A commander from the Air Force held the bar coded forehead and said, First of all, the other side has no time to establish a field airport, so its very certain that the other sides aircraft can quickly refuel in the air and keep flying. ." As the commander said, he pointed to the holographic projection of the Prowler and Crusher fighter planes: "Their spacecraft, fighter jets, and tanks are all similar to biotechnology, and the failure rate is extremely low. We haven''t considered this before! " The opponent''s air force can be suppressed, or at least it can make the air force of the Ailan Hill Empire lose its effect, which is first of all unimaginable before. Everyone felt that the other party might give priority to orbital bombing, but the other party did not use that terrible means of attack. At the same time, everyone did not expect that the other party''s atmospheric air power would be capable of directly destroying the frontline air force of the Ailan Hill Empire, but the fact that the opponent''s air force was very powerful. "The problem is that the opponent''s offensive force exceeds our previous judgment! With our existing model, there is no way to infer the enemy''s actual force..." the officer who obtained the calculation data said to Andre. As he said, he handed the tablet to General Andre, who came over: "The problem is more serious than we thought. Before we judged that after two more rounds of nuclear strikes, the opponents frontline forces are probably only left. Thirty percent down! But looking at it now, this thirty percent is too much." Andre took over the tablet, carefully looked at the damage judgment on it, and finally commanded: "Continue with the third round of nuclear strike...Keep suppressing the number of enemies! Now we have no other way but to Continue to stick to our previous counterattack methods." He also did not expect that after withstanding two rounds of manic nuclear strikes, the enemy''s forces deployed in the front to participate in the offensive would increase instead of decreasing. This phenomenon is unreasonable in itself, and what makes him even more depressed is that the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft shows that the opponent''s ground troops are also increasing in a large amount. In the past, the sharp weapons of the Airanhill Empire, including satellites and drones, could not be used normally on the Higgs 5 battlefield, which also limited the combat effectiveness of the Ailanhill Empire. Because satellites have lost high-orbit air superiority, they cannot be used at all. Both reconnaissance satellites and communication satellites will be destroyed by attacks from the universe. After the drone loses air superiority, it can only become a consumable, and it can be used once when necessary to detect the enemy''s movement. The Ailanhill Empire forces that have lost their satellites and drones are equivalent to losing their eyes and ears, and are unable to accurately grasp the enemy''s movements. This time, in the Higgs No. 5 area, the war once again became an equal state where both sides had the fog of war, and no one had a perspective plug-in to use. On the other hand, the battlefield command system, which relied on computer-aided command and only required a few staff to formulate combat plans, collapsed completely with this change. The on-the-spot judgments of battlefield commanders, including their personalities and habits, once again become an important factor that influences the battlefield situation. Andre returned the tablet in his hand to the officer, walked back to the map table of the holographic projection, looked at the line of defense attacked by the enemy, and asked: "How is the battlefield?" A staff officer used a laser pointer to cast a light spot on the holographic projection. The opening report reported: "The two puppet robot divisions that have strengthened the clone soldiers are collapsing, and the enemy''s offensive is very fierce." No matter which direction you look at, those puppet infantry divisions can only be simple consumables. It is estimated that the line of defense formed by them will not last long. In particular, this kind of enemys new arms are emerging in an endless stream, and the air supremacy has been lost on a large scale. Those puppet robot troops that are not high in combat effectiveness can only be assisted in a cruel battle. "The other side''s new weapons destroyed our trenches and blew up the bunker. The loss of robots has skyrocketed. Within three hours, we lost more than 3,000 combat robots." The staff officer continued on some expanded local defense maps. Give pointers. "Do you want to abandon these peripheral directions?" Finally, he finished the report and asked Andre. "No need! These lines of defense are capable of destroying the enemy in multiples. It is a pity to give up." Andre shook his head and said: "The other party''s copy principle...Do you know?" "Based on the enemys corpse and other information, we simulated it through a computer... The other sides consumption of man-made objects only obtains part of the energy for reproduction, but their reproduction does not all come from swallowed objects, and more depends on the world being filled with it. Magical energy..." another officer replied. Andre nodded once again, which explains the reason for the super fast reproduction speed of the other party. These magical creations, their reproduction energy does not come from the objects made by the Ailan Hill Empire civilization. "Can the Air Force organize a new round of counterattacks? If necessary, invest in the bomber unit..." After thinking about it, Andre looked at the liaison officer from the Air Force. The officer from the Air Force immediately clamped his legs, raised his chin and replied: "The loss of the fighter force has exceeded the previous estimate. If we continue to organize the Air Force to counterattack, we will quickly consume the remaining fighters!" "But! General! If you need a counterattack, the Air Force can be ready to be dispatched again in about 10 hours!" He added after finishing the question. To be honest, although the loss of the Air Force is not small, it is still far from the point where it is truly traumatized. Although each wing has lost a lot of fighter jets, there is still no problem in take-off operations. It is only because the tired clone pilots need to rest, and the fighter jets also need to be repaired and inspected, it will take some time to rest. No way, the previous brutal air combat really let the Airenhill Imperial Air Force see what a match is made, whether in quantity or quality, the Guardian Air Force really does not lose to the Airenhill Imperial Air Force at all! "If we don''t fight back, how long will it take for the fastest enemy to reach the core defense area?" Andre asked, looking at an officer of the ground forces. After receiving a calculation data, the officer cautiously replied: "If the opponent maintains this attack speed, then after 12 days, the opponent may be close to the main fortifications of our army!" "Ha! I thought that if the enemy doesn''t use orbital weapons, I can fight them on the ground for at least 10 years!" Andre smiled self-deprecatingly. "I''m afraid! We can''t hold on for that long...because even based on the current ammunition consumption, we will run out of ammunition and food after three years at most!" The clone adjutant standing next to him said A very pessimistic data. "And... General! If the enemy maintains such an offensive speed, the battle damage will only be higher. The loss rate of our weapons and ammunition will only be faster than now!" The officer who just answered Andre''s question continued. Added a sentence. In short, they are not optimistic about the defensive operations of the Higgs 5. The collapse of the entire line is only a matter of time for everyone here. "It''s really an exciting news!" Andre murmured a little disappointedly, and then he adjusted his emotions. He turned his head, looked at a major general officer who had been waiting for a while, and hadn''t spoken just now, and said: "Order the armored forces to start counterattack! When the enemy enters the second type of defense zone, put some pressure on the opponent!" "Understood! Sir!" The general who was in charge of commanding the ground armored forces immediately responded with his head upright. Then, Andre looked at the air force liaison officer next to him: "When the counterattack begins, let the air force guarantee the dominance of the theater of air! We must ensure that the ground forces can concentrate on fighting the dangerous enemy in front of you!" "Yes! General! The air force will be ready for battle in a day!" The air force liaison officer also replied immediately. "Then! Gentlemen! For your majesty! Let the enemy see our will!" Andre muttered, staring at the map with his hands behind his back. "For your majesty the emperor!" Everyone sang loudly, standing and saluting with the most standard gestures. On the ground, within the trenches of the Ailan Hill Empire, a robot raised its weapon and pulled the trigger at a sweeper who had rushed into the trench. The sweeping bullets easily smashed the sweeper into a sieve, and when the blood splashed on the puppet''s body, behind it, another sweeper had already waved his palm and shattered the robot''s head. The third sweeper who jumped into the trench had already begun to lean over to eat his companions body, and the fourth sweeper who jumped into the trench had swallowed the remains of the paralyzed robot that had just fallen down. . It has been intertwined with the canines of the defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire, forming a Guardian offensive force with a posture of you among me and me, and the losses seem to be decreasing all the time. Of course, it is impossible for the Airanhill Empire to throw a round of nuclear bombs against its defensive positions, so when the third round of nuclear bomb attacks gradually subsided, on the frontal defensive positions, the guardian army once again began brutally forward. Advance. Dense sweepers pressed on the front line, amidst the rain of gunshots and bullets of the Ailan Hill Empire, they approached the increasingly solid trenches little by little. In the beginning, the trenches hidden in the jungle were reinforced with mud planks, and at most some sandbags were built. Now, most of these concealed bunkers are cement-reinforced, they are harder to destroy, and the designs are becoming more annoying. These trenches, specially designed to make it difficult for offensive troops, are in most cases short-lived S-shaped, connected by a solid bunker in the middle, and then supplemented with complex forward machine gun positions. Coupled with the mortars that have been shot at Zhuyuan long ago, the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire can often counterattack where they can be targeted, extremely accurate. Therefore, if you want to rush into these complex fortifications, the Guardian forces have to pay a heavy price. If you can''t eat your own people, maybe you can see the corpses of the sweepers and the remains of the destroyers everywhere along the way. "The front defensive position is lost! The two companies of puppet combat robots have no reaction... the attack speed of the other party is too fast!" A clone bowed his waist and got into a bunker, facing the binoculars overlooking the mountain. The officer at his feet said. The officer put down the binoculars, revealing the QR code on his forehead. His military rank is a lieutenant colonel, responsible for commanding all nearby troops. He pointed to the enemy who was attacking his defensive position at the foot of the mountain, and instructed the sergeant who was guarding the telephone: "Let the logistics force replenish the front line with ammunition! Be a little bit ahead! In addition... set up explosives to destroy those occupied by the guards Position it!" "Yes!" Upon hearing the order, a sergeant immediately opened the transparent protective cover on the device in front of him and pressed the red button under the protective cover. "Boom!" The explosion of the shaking mountain immediately came from the foot of the mountain, and the flying mud went straight into the sky, and the vibration could be clearly felt even here on the top of the mountain. "Boom!" The dust on the top of the head fell in wisps of dust, and the second explosion sounded abruptly after a few seconds. The position at the foot of the mountain disappeared for a large part, and the concrete bunkers flew into the sky with the explosion. . "..." The clone commander looked at the non-commissioned officer in charge of the detonation, and asked a little dissatisfied: "Nothing?" "Sir! A total of 5 bombs were planted by the engineers...maybe because of the failure of the detonation, so..." the non-commissioned officer immediately explained with some trepidation. "Forget it! These **** enemies can find mines, and maybe they can also find the explosives we planted..." The clone officer shook his head regretfully, apparently a little bit about not killing more sweepers. Yu Huai. As the two explosions gradually ceased, more Guardian troops passed the two sweepers who were biting explosives, and rushed towards the defense line on the top of the mountain without turning back. Chapter 1540： Hold it before throwing it away As time passed, the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire was also eroded by the Guardian''s troops bit by bit. The sky gradually lit up, and a brand new day had come to watch the guards have fought fiercely here for more than a day, and they had broken through many of the defense lines of the Ailan Hill Empire. What embarrassed these guards was that, although they made a lot of progress, the more they attacked, the more they discovered the cunning of the enemy. After they tried their best to break through an enemy''s line of defense, they would be pleasantly surprised to find that their two wings were ring-shaped independent fortifications that had been arranged long ago. These ring-shaped independent fortifications were sandwiched on both sides of their offensive troops, making them uncomfortable like scissors. Struggling to attack those circular fortifications is even more a tragic attempt, braving the artillery fire from the core of the circular fortifications, and after paying a terrible price, after capturing a circular fortification, they only found that they had just filled in an obstacle. Behind the circular fortifications, there are more such fortifications, interspersed in the trenches, supporting the entire defense line. Compared with the Ailanhir Empire, the defense of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is almost less than that of children''s games. In terms of the ability to kill people, the ten Heavenly Sword God Sect cannot be compared with the Ailan Hill Empire in front of them. The guards even felt that compared to the killing technique, even the opponent was no less inferior than their own side! At the break of dawn, on the defensive positions that had fought for a whole night, the Guardian forces once again launched a fierce attack. The night is no longer an obstacle to the battle between the two sides, and it is impossible for the guards to stop their attack just because of the night. Both sides have night vision capabilities, and the night vision of the guards at night is actually almost the same as during the day. The night vision system of the Ailan Hill Empire has also been assigned to every soldier, so there is no obvious problem of incompatibility in the night battle. The soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire had enough rotation reserves, so after a whole night of hard fighting, the soldiers were rotated to the front after a night of sleep, and everyone once again joined the fight with each other in full energy. In places with a good view, the Ailan Hill Empire deployed a large number of concealed forts. These forts are of different models, most of which are temporary intentions and are directly constructed according to needs and existing equipment in hand. For example, in some mountaintop areas, the Ailan Hill Empire will deploy the kind of fort that overlooks the entire foot of the mountain, and use a 155mm cannon or 105mm cannon to point at the preset shelling area. As long as it is not suppressed by the enemy''s direct fire, such a turret can keep firing, giving the enemy ten times a hundred times the pressure. When encountering such a firepower point, the guards can only wait for the conqueror''s elite to come forward and use direct energy attacks to destroy it. While waiting, the attack of the Ailan Hill Empire will continue, destroying a large number of sweepers. As the battle progressed, some weird Ailan Hill Empire weapons and equipment gradually appeared. Many of these weapons and equipment were temporary inventions, and many were even modified by frontline soldiers themselves. Even some "outdated" weapons and equipment have been used, the most effective is the 63-type rocket... This kind of simple weapon has less failure and light weight, and is easy to move within fortifications. The instantaneous burst of firepower is very fierce, and it is simply an artifact of defensive warfare. After many expensive weapons were destroyed by the opposing air force, this cheap weapon often provoked the backbone of fire support and was highly praised by frontline officers and soldiers. A sleepy-eyed clone officer brushed his teeth back and forth, while walking to a main bunker on the top of the hill, and asked, "How''s it going?" "Sir! The enemy is attacking again... We have waited for a battalion of supplementary soldiers, all of which are puppets, and their combat effectiveness has been weakened a lot..." "Well, there are reinforcements, it means that the situation is not that bad..." The officer said optimistically, grabbed the binoculars on the table and looked at the world outside the bunker. The dense woods have been beaten beyond recognition by the cruel fighting. The explosion caused the big trees to stagger. Various bushes have been burned in pitch black. You can see exposed abandoned trenches and bomb craters everywhere. Compared to yesterday, this place has completely changed its appearance, from a shade of greenery to a devastated one. No one finds it strange, because everyone knows that it will end like this from the beginning. Everyone knows that this is a battlefield and what it will look like in the end. "Suddenly!" The sound of intensive machine gun shooting suddenly sounded in the jungle, and the tracer bullets went out of the bushes and entered the ranks of the overwhelming sweeper soldiers. Immediately, the sweeper fell, and more sweepers passed over the corpse of their companions and continued to advance up the hillside. "Suddenly!" The sound of the assault rifle also rang, and the puppet''s counterattack began in the frontal position. Next, there was a series of explosion sounds. Sweeper''s attacks fell on the Ailan Hill Empire defense line densely, and smoke from the explosion was everywhere. Seeing some trees fell down, the shelling of the Ailan Hill Empire was also added to the performance at this time. Rows of explosions flooded the attacking Sweeper troops. In the telescope, a Destroyer tank was directly hit by the artillery shell and turned into a pile of food in the mouth of the Sweepers. Also as food, there are the puppet robots of the Ailan Hill Empire, the concrete in the shattered trenches, and the bullet shells or gun fragments scattered on the ground in a mess. Of course, there are also ammunition in the destroyed bunker that has not had time to be poured out, as well as the machine guns, machine guns, corpses in the bunker... The sweepers are just like their names, sweeping all the **** on the battlefield. In the end, only the living sweepers and the wasteland that has returned to nature are left. On the battlefield, the puppet soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire were still fearless. They kept firing with their weapons, pouring ammunition onto the enemy''s head. The downed sweeper soldiers rolled along the mountain, and more sweepers kept advancing in response to the rain of bullets. As a formidable attacking force, these sweepers would stop from time to time and fire at the positions on the mountain. The projected energy group exploded near the positions of the Ailan Hill Empire, setting off one smoke column after another. The mud was blown up everywhere, hitting the Ailan Hill Empire puppet robot wrapped in thin metal, making a clanging sound. Behind these fighting puppets, the logistics puppets are working tirelessly to bend over to pick up the lost magazines and shells. They quickly sorted the cartridge cases into the sacks around them, and at the same time sorted the magazines into the empty ammunition box on the other side. Following these trash pickers are the logistics support puppets who are responsible for distributing ammunition. They quickly stuffed the magazines filled with bullets into the magazine bag behind the combat puppets, waiting for the combat puppets to take them. The whole coordination was very smooth, until a puppet was hit by a black energy cannonball and turned into a pile of broken wreckage. This battle started when it was just dark, and it didn''t stop completely until noon. The black eagle flag was still flying above the defensive position of the Ailan Hill Empire, and new reinforcements arrived at the position, strengthening the defense line and preparing for battle. After a short timeout that was less than an hour, the Guardian''s troops attacked again. This time the attack was even more violent than the previous one. Already accustomed to the enemy''s fierce artillery fire, the Alanhill clone grenadiers shuttled through the dilapidated trenches, looking for a chance to give a fatal blow to the enemy who charged into the position. Maintaining the entire defense line is still a large number of puppet combat robots. These puppets fight day and night, do not need to rest or eat, and only need to replace the energy battery to continue the battle. "Boom!" At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the sweeper troops that had accumulated enough troops finally blew up a bunker that had hindered their advance many times. This main bunker was destroyed, and the front of the entire Ailan Hill Empire line of defense lost a strong support. The sweepers who had made the breakthrough began to assault on both sides along the trenches filled with gunpowder smoke, and the defense line of the entire Ailan Hill Empire began to teeter. In the trenches, a puppet soldier had just knocked down a few sweepers who rushed from the side, and was smashed by the sweepers who plunged into the trench frontally. The puppet soldier on the other side just wanted to adjust his muzzle when he was hit by an oncoming black energy group, leaving only his lower body to sit at the bottom of the trench. Once a breach in the complete defense line appeared, the entire battlefield began to develop in a direction that was not conducive to the Alanhill Empire forces. Attacks from all directions make it difficult for the puppet combat robots, which are already not very intelligent, to cope. In a simple circular trench, several puppet robots were suppressed by the firepower of sweepers from all directions. In the end, they didn''t even have a chance to shoot, and they were all destroyed. And in a bunker not far from this circular trench, the few puppet robots that had shot out, but there was no logistics robot that could wait to replenish them with ammunition. The trench channels have been lost, and it is impossible for the logistics robot to pass through the trench area occupied by the sweepers and transport the bullets to the place where they are needed in time. Ever since, the puppet combat robots that have run out of ammunition and food can only choose the most primitive bayonet battle, and then they are killed one by one by the sweepers like garbage and become their food. Before retreating, the two clone grenadiers opened a grenades and pressed them under the corpse of a companion. The two of them hung the electromagnetic rifles of their relatively intact companions on the sides of the backpacks behind them, and then took up their weapons and retreated further along the trenches. At the other end of the trench, several puppet combat robots were desperately taking out grenades from the ammunition box, pulling off the insurance and throwing them out. The enemy is close at hand, and all they can do is throw as many weapons as possible to kill the enemy in the least amount of time. Because if the enemy rushes in, they will soon be destroyed. In the underground command center, the officers who are preparing to counterattack are busy back and forth. They need to allocate resources and arrange cooperation between the arms. There are many problems that need to be communicated and resolved. Andre stood by the map table with his hands behind his back. He had been standing like this for more than two hours. In fact, Andre is thinking about whether this counterattack is necessary. "Sir! In the past 4 hours, we have lost at least 11,000 puppet combat robots and killed more than 3,100 clone grenadiers... Our loss rate is increasing exponentially." The adjutant walked over. Behind General Andre, he reported a bad news. Because more and more positions were breached, the losses naturally increased. The number of enemies has not been reduced too much by nuclear weapons, and the pressure on the front of the position will naturally be much greater than estimated. This kind of increasing losses is actually very common. As the battle continues, the losses on the Ailanhill Empire will become faster and more frequent. The first is that the wear and tear of combat robots, including wear and tear, will begin to appear frequently. At the same time, the wear and tear of weapon systems such as fighter jets will also begin to increase. Obviously, it seems that there is no need to worry about this kind of wear and tear of the Guardian troops, which are much more advanced than the Ailan Hill Empire in this respect. Their similar losses are almost negligible, and no matter how they look at it, the replenishment speed of their troops is much faster than that of the Ailan Hill Empire. "80% of the regained position can''t be used... The best result of our counterattack is to wipe out some of the enemy''s vital forces..." Andre turned his head and said to the adjutant. "So, General, what do you mean... cancel the counterattack?" The adjutant was taken aback and asked. "No, I mean, order the counterattack to begin immediately!" Andre gave the opposite answer: "Since the position is retaken and it can''t be used, then we should defend it before throwing it away!" ... "Brothers! It''s time for us! Let them know what steel torrent is! For Ailan Hill!" While closing the hatch above his head, the tank commander loudly cheered his companions. Tao. The tank has been launched, and because it uses all-electric propulsion, the tank no longer has the deafening roar of a diesel engine. All that is left is the sound of the tank track scrolling, and the rotation of the motor that is almost inaudible. The electromagnetic tank troops of the Ailan Hill Empire tore off the camouflage above their heads and began to move forward. "Our air support is only 5 hours! We are safe before dark! Use these 5 hours! Make a deep impression on our enemy!" In the headset, a tank commander''s voice rang stand up. "Be careful of those sweepers who seem to be very tall. They attack very well! Keep in formation and cover each other!" The voice of another tank captain reached everyone''s ears through the earphones: "Be vigilant! The enemy is always there. It may appear!" Chapter 1541： Mound tank battle The attacking sweeper army kept attacking along the hillside to the top of the mountain. On the flat ground at the foot of the mountain, the sweeper soldiers who had prepared reinforcements were also waiting for the opportunity to join the battle. Just as they were looking forward to it, suddenly a tree shook in the dark dense forest beside them. The shock attracted the idea of ??a sweeper. He looked in the direction of the shaking of the treetop, and there was no expression on his ugly face. Then he shoved his companion, and several sweepers looked at the swaying trees, not knowing what was happening there. Looking at it, suddenly, a cannonball rushed out of the dense forest with unstoppable momentum and hit a sweeper. The terrifying penetration force was released, cutting the Sweeper soldier who was hit by the waist, and continued to fly forward, piercing the body of another Sweeper behind this Sweeper. Until this time, more sweepers looked over and focused their attention on the direction of the shells. Without waiting for the sweepers to make any judgments, more shells flew out of the dense forest and into the crowd of the Guardian troops. Immediately afterwards, an electromagnetic tank smashed the trees blocking it in front of it, and appeared on the flank of the Sweeper Army. While advancing, the electromagnetic tank slightly twisted the turret, aiming the electromagnetic cannon at the sweeper soldiers who were still at a loss. "Om... Tweet!" An electromagnetic cannon suddenly fired, and a shell was fired. The shell instantly pierced the sky and directly penetrated several Sweeper soldiers blocking the road, beating them in two. Another tank broke through the trees and rushed out of the forest. It also turned the turret and aimed its muzzle at the distant enemy. Then a shell flew out of the muzzle, knocking all the sweepers in the path of the shell to the ground. As soon as the armored forces of the Airanhill Empire came out, their momentum was much stronger than the defenders of the Ailanhill Empire stationed on the ground. More tanks drove out of the dense forest one by one. Under the protection of heavy armor, these tanks opened fire while advancing, but the offensive troops of the guards looked confused and began to retreat steadily. Soon, the Ailan Hill tanks with camouflage nets hanging on their heads and tree branches ran over the bodies of some sweeper soldiers who fell on the ground, and cut into the enemy''s offensive formation from the flanks. Many of the Ailan Hill Empire clone grenadiers followed the tank forward. They walked out of the dense forest and began to attack along the flanks. The Guardian troops who had fallen into chaos began to retreat, but they did not collapse either. Instead, they fought and retreated, covering the fighting companions on the top of the mountain, and there was no point in abandoning their companions at all. The Guardian troops who were already attacking on the top of the mountain had no time to retreat, and immediately fell into a situation where they were attacked by the enemy. "Boom!" Several sweepers aimed at the electromagnetic tank that kept firing in the distance, and shot out a black energy group. These energy groups smashed directly on the magical defense barrier of the electromagnetic tank, splashing a ball of explosions, but did not hurt these electromagnetic tanks. For the Ailan Hill Empire, electromagnetic tanks are also very valuable ground main battle weapons, and it is natural to equip this main battle weapon with better defensive devices. As the ground main battle tank of the Ailan Hill Empire, the new main battle tank is not only stronger in defense, but also terrifying in terms of firepower. The electromagnetic machine gun equipped on the side of the tanks main gun continuously fires, which can cause a lot of casualties to the sweepers. Just a few tanks fired, the sweepers couldnt raise their heads. However, the opponent''s attack seemed to be unable to penetrate the defense of the new tank. After several rounds of attacks, the opponent began a small retreat. "Fire!" Inside the tank, a clone commander called out loudly. His tank opened fire again and attacked the sweeper soldiers who were retreating in the distance with a shell. Just as these Ailan Hill Empire tanks were rushing towards the invincible area occupied by the Sweeper forces, on the other side of the hill on the reverse slope, the Destroyer tanks began to slowly climb the hillside. "Boom!" The Destroyer tank that was the first to climb the hill aimed at an electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire that was shooting in the distance, and launched a more powerful black energy group. This group of energy directly hit the magical defense barrier, pierced the barrier and smashed heavily on the armor plate of the tank. The huge impact caused the members of the vehicle to sway. Before the captain could get up from the ground, he shouted: "The enemy is fighting back! The flanking enemy is starting to fight back! I was hit! I was hit! bingo!" While he was still yelling, the second Destroyer tank also drove up the hillside. It used the energy cannon on its back to aim at the electromagnetic tank that had just penetrated the magical defense barrier, and it also fired a powerful shot. The electromagnetic tank that had not had time to recover its defenses was hit by a shell again, and the steel plate on the side was finally penetrated. The entire tank was paralyzed in place, and billowing smoke rose. The steel shards that were lifted by the explosion were flying everywhere. A clone grenadier who was in charge of cover by the tank was hit on the head by the fragments and fell straight into a pool of blood. Several soldiers around him turned their guns and started shooting at the Destroyer tank. In addition, a few soldiers climbed onto the smoke-bearing tank. These soldiers lifted the hatch cover that had been deformed by the impact, struggling to drag the unconscious tank crew member out of the punctured and damaged tank. The Sweepers obviously couldn''t let them save their companions so easily. Several groups of black energy struck from other directions, and one of them directly hit several soldiers standing on the tank. Together with the crew members who were being dragged out of the wreckage of the tank, these people were swallowed up by the explosion, and then some of the bodies fell off the wreckage of the tank. The captain who was dragged off the tank earlier, and a few grenadiers who were in charge of cover struggled to get up from the ground behind the smoke of the explosion, stumbled and fled to a small reverse slope. On the side of the tank wreck with heavy smoke, an electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire has turned the turret, and pointed the slender electromagnetic gun barrel at the hill where the Destroyer tank appeared in the distance. "Fire!" After the gunner finished aiming, he yelled loudly while pulling the firing trigger. Along with his shout, the muzzle of the electromagnetic cannon spewed out a shadow as fast as lightning. A shell that was electromagnetically accelerated to the extreme flew into the distance. With the blessing of the most advanced sighting system, it easily hit the Destroyer tank on the hill. The huge movement allowed this shell to directly penetrate the heavy front armor of the Destroyer, tearing the hard outer shell, and detonating the internal energy. "Boom!" Accompanied by a deafening explosion, the energy cannon barrel of the Destroyer tank broke, flew high, and then slammed heavily beside the wreckage of the burning Destroyer tank. On the other side of the explosively burning Destroyer tank wreckage, more Destroyer tanks exposed their huge bodies, aiming the slender energy cannon barrels at the Ailan Hill Empire electromagnetic that broke out of the dense forest. tank. A seemingly full-scale tank battle was about to start, and after a short silence for a second, the roar of the electromagnetic gun broke the calm. "Om... Tweet!" Having adjusted the angle of his firing, the second electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire also fired a deadly shell. It didn''t even stop, turning its body while aiming its muzzle at the target. The moment the muzzle was aimed at the target, the prepared shell was shot out of the barrel. For the Ailan Hill Empire, the technology of aiming and shooting on the move is not new. The current electromagnetic tanks are absolutely very powerful in terms of the sighting system. A Destroyer tank that had just climbed to the top of the **** was blown off the turret by a shot before it had time to fire. The barrel of the seemingly mighty energy cannon hung weakly during the explosion, marking another Destroyer paralyzed on the battlefield. However, if you think that the Destroyer tanks are being passively beaten, you are wrong. These Destroyer tanks started to counterattack after they expanded their formation. A huge number of energy shells swept across the battlefield and hit the Ailan Hill Empire Electromagnet. Above the magical defense barrier of the tank. Some shells directly pierced the barrier, some fell on the ground not far from the tank, and some even affected the Ailan Hill grenadier guarding the advance of the electromagnetic tank. There were explosions everywhere, and gunpowder smoke everywhere. Soon a second electromagnetic tank was hit and destroyed, and the black smoke that burst into the air rolled into the shape of a mushroom. The surrounding soldiers didn''t even have time to help, and the punctured tank turned into a burning steel coffin. The crew members inside were set alight on their seats before they even had time to struggle. A creeping Ailan Hill grenadier put down the equipment in his hand, pressed the switch of the communicator, and called out loudly on the battlefield filled with smoke: "The coordinates have been sent! The coordinates have been sent! Request for armor piercing! Fire support! Request..." Just before he finished speaking, a black energy cannonball landed beside him, setting off a plume of smoke soaring into the sky. The soldier''s body was cut into pieces by the explosion and scattered around. A few seconds later, dozens of anti-tank missiles flying from the other end of the battlefield roared to climb altitude, and then dived vertically and crashed into the Destroyer tanks behind the anti-slope. They crashed through the top shell of the Destroyer tank from the fragile top, and then exploded and destroyed the Destroyer''s interior, eventually turning the Destroyer into a pile of wreckage. In the thick smoke, a Destroyer tank that was not hit by chance slowly climbed over the wreckage of another burning Destroyer tank, and cautiously rushed to the top of the reverse slope. Just after showing up, several Ailan Hill Empire grenadiers had already arranged the killing game at a very close range. A grenadier picked up an RPG rocket launcher, aimed at a very close range, and then pulled the trigger. This rocket took advantage of the opportunity of the Destroyer tank to climb the slope, penetrated its shell from its fragile abdomen, and directly blew up the lucky one who had escaped the attack of long-range anti-tank missiles. At the same time, an Alanhill Empire electromagnetic tank shining with magical defensive barrier runes around its body drove up the hillside, overlooking the back of the reverse **** where wreckage was burning everywhere. After a short fight, the electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire relied on its own rate of fire and long-range fire support to directly break through the line of defense composed of these temporary Destroyer tanks. It is a pity that before the electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire finished loading this B, a black energy shell pierced its magical defense barrier and interrupted its tracks. The crew members lifted the top hatch and jumped in embarrassment. In the distance, more destroyers twisted their huge bodies to join the battlefield. "Om...chuw!" Next to the electromagnetic tank with its tracks broken, another electromagnetic tank fired a shot, then didn''t stay in place at all, and then retracted backwards. Another tank arrived, also protruded out of the turret and fired a shot, then immediately retracted. Using such a natural line of defense, the electromagnetic tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire began to attack the Destroyer tanks in the distance. It wasn''t until behind them that a Prowler fighter dived down and destroyed two electromagnetic tanks with continuous fire before the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire began to slowly retreat. They gave up the mound full of blast debris, and then gradually retreated to the dense forest that had just counterattacked. While retreating backwards, while releasing smoke, he packed up the remains of the fallen soldiers and left this tragic battlefield. The air defense missile launch vehicle in the distance also fired two persuasive missiles, driving away other Prowler fighter jets that were diving. A minute later, the fighter force of the Ailan Hill Empire smashed onto the battlefield, and the fighters of both sides fought in the sky. When the outcome was undecided, the Ailan Hill Empire attack aircraft broke into the battlefield and fired all air-to-surface missiles at the enemy''s tank unit. The two armed helicopters of the Ailan Hill Empire that participated in the battle were shot down, and the smoke from the crash and explosion can be clearly seen from a kilometer away. There was a **** storm on the battlefield. A large number of Guardian troops were destroyed, and the wreckage of the Destroyer was everywhere. The counterattack troops of the Ailan Hill Empire also suffered a lot of losses. Dozens of electromagnetic tanks were also burning on the battlefield. Thick smoke came out. The two sides briefly separated from contact, as if two giant beasts retracted into their territory to lick their wounds. They are all staring at each other, waiting for each other''s next move, looking for a chance to violently once again, throw into a more tragic fight... ------ The supplement will be served tomorrow! Chapter 1542： Make a comeback In the evening, just as the Guardian''s offensive forces were preparing to launch a new round of offensive, the armored forces of the Ailan Hill Empire once again launched a counterattack. The electromagnetic tank troops once again killed and returned to the battlefield. The Destroyer tanks of the Watcher had not directly impacted the frontal defensive positions of the Airanhill Empire, and once again strangled with the tank troops of the Ailanhill Empire. Night had gradually come, looking at the darkening sky outside through the monitor, a tank captain of the Ailan Hill Empire opened the hatch above his head. A scorched smell floated into the cockpit of the tank. The captain stuck his head out, squinted his eyes and brushed off the light smoke in front of him with his hand. At a distance of less than two meters from him, the wreckage of a Destroyer tank whose edges were slightly charred and melted exudes light smoke. The magical power of the explosion burned the shell of the tank, breaking the edges of the hard shell. Blackened and melted. Those climbing legs were paralyzed on the ground and lost the support of strength. The entire body of the Destroyer Tank tilted to one side, revealing an apocalyptic sadness. Soon it will begin to dissipate, and the energy will eventually return to nature. Just now, a small-scale tank battle took place here. The armored forces of the Airanhill Empire raided the guards stationed here and won the local battle. About 300 Sweeper soldiers were surrounded and annihilated, while about 20 Destroyer tanks were destroyed. However, the Ailan Hill Empire was not completely without losses. The grenadier guarding the tanks killed more than 70, and nine electromagnetic tanks were destroyed. The legend of a tiger tank slashing 20 enemy tanks in World War II did not appear. Everyone is still using the bloodiest exchange ratio to prove the cruelty of the war. After a fierce battle, the place temporarily returned to calm. Dozens of electromagnetic tanks were disguised as bushes and mixed among the tank wrecks on the battlefield to rest, and some clone soldiers were warming up food beside the burning tank. Soon a new battle will break out, so everyone is taking the opportunity to rest, replenish food, and regain strength. There were also some troops that arrived afterwards, hurriedly passing by the road beyond recognition, curiously looking at the friendly troops on these battlefields. Looking at the tablet computer in front of me, some nearby enemy and friendly targets have been clearly marked. The captain pointed to the label on the map, and said to the gun captain who was also protruding the tank: "We are still about 400 meters away from the defensive position No. 2588 in front of us! Going around this mound, you can see The target area!" The artillery commander also knew the battle situation, and said: "The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft''s feedback is that the opponent has almost razed it to the ground! Even if we retake the defensive position over there, there is no way to continue using it!" The opponent destroyed the position and destroyed all attributes, causing the counterattack forces of the Ailan Hill Empire to encounter unprecedented trouble. Because they couldn''t rely on the old environment to fight, everyone felt uncomfortable for a while. If you are fighting against a normal enemy, and a village is lost, there is still a village. Even if it turns into a ruin, it is a position that you can hold back. In other words, at least the ruins of the village is a landmark, and everyone can say that I have already hit the village so and so. But now, all the enemy-occupied areas that the counter-attack troops passed by are all in vain. There are no remaining trenches and no barracks or villages. In short, there is nothing, everyone can only use the previously marked XX position to describe the precise position of oneself now-or simply be more precise, just use the latitude and longitude to describe... "That group of **** bastards! According to the battlefield situation, if we advance 14 kilometers, we can close this pocket!" The captain looked at the map and lit a cigarette. The gunner nodded humorously and agreed with him: "Yes! The premise is that the armored unit on the other side is as sharp as ours." "Haha! You are right!" The captain also laughed. According to the previous combat order, they will continue to move forward in a few minutes. "Look! There is the second battalion!" Seeing a new tank passing by, the gunner''s tone was a little excited. As he shouted, the captain squinted his eyes and smoked a cigarette. He saw electromagnetic tanks one after another, passing by the battlefield where the gunpowder had not yet cleared. Following on either side of the tank, there were oil-burning wheeled armored personnel carriers, as well as some trucks and jeeps. This slightly chaotic configuration also proved that this counterattack force was not actually the elite trump card of the Ailan Hill Empire. They are all cloned troops, and their equipment is basically "collected". Except for the main battle weapon that affects combat effectiveness, other auxiliary equipment basically stays in a usable state. However, such an army is advancing towards the enemy, taking a firm step towards the guards in the last afterglow of the sun setting. "Boom!" The long-range self-propelled artillery was roaring, shooting one shell after another into the invisible place. In the sky, the fighters of both sides are still fighting for air supremacy on the battlefield. Both sides seem to not want to give in, so the losses begin to rise. As the sun gradually set, the bomber troops of the Ailan Hill Empire quietly dispatched on a large scale. According to the plan, more than 200 B-52s and other types of bombers used their methods to raid almost all the guardian-occupied areas in the range. Various types of bombers dropped a large amount of guided munitions, and the explosion suddenly illuminated the horizon. The intensity of the attack was unexpected by the guards. The startled guards began to counterattack, a large number of Prowler fighters took off to intercept, and the two sides once again broke out in a fierce air battle. From time to time, bombers dragged long flames down from the sky, and the roar of engines accompanied by the sound of machine guns, dotted with huge explosions of air-to-air missiles, made the entire sky extremely noisy. The large-scale outbreak of air combat only opened the prelude to the night''s battle, and a larger-scale battle broke out. That afternoon, almost 2500 clone grenadiers were killed on the battlefield. At the same time, they also left more than 10,000 dead bodies behind the guards who blocked them. Although most of these corpses have disappeared, they have indeed existed, lying there, witnessing the achievements of the armored forces of the Ailan Hill Empire! Chapter 1543： The Night War The moment the light dimmed, the battle began. The armored forces of the Airanhill Empire counterattacked and ran into the Destroyer tank forces who had come to intercept them. On an unnamed high ground, the tanks of both sides kicked off the bombardment of each other. Inside the Ailan Hill Empire tank with only red luminous lights, the captain scanned the entire battlefield through the screen in front of him. Radar scanning combined with laser scanning can clearly outline the complex line environment on the battlefield at night. Combined with night vision, the captain can almost maintain his vision during the day. This electromagnetic tank still uses the old Type 99 tank chassis, but the engine has long been replaced with a more powerful motor, and the power has also been greatly improved. And what this tank chassis carries is the new electromagnetic turret of the Ailan Hill Empire, which provides powerful firepower for the entire electromagnetic tank. The moment the target was searched, the flexible turret was driven by the motor to lock the distant target. Through the sight, the gunner operating the turret saw the Destroyer tank that had just exposed its front in the distance. Familiar with the road, he naturally squeezed the trigger for firing, and a shell was shot out like this. The shining electromagnetic cannon shells drew a straight line in the night sky and directly hit the body of the Destroyer tank that was shrouded in night. The collision aroused countless sparks, which appeared very bright under the already dark night. What followed was the paralysis of the Destroyer tank, the huge body penetrated by the electromagnetic shell stopped advancing, and fell slowly without any sound. On the side of the destroyed Destroyer tank, more Destroyer tanks rushed up, and then a series of energy shells fell on the position of the Ailan Hill Empire tank unit. "Boom!" The violent explosion raised flames soaring to the sky. An Ailan Hill Empire tank was hit and set on fire, and the battery and wiring all burned. In the light of the fire, some of the Grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire crossed the burning tank with their weapons. They set up machine guns on the simply constructed positions, and through the night vision device in front of them, they aimed at the sweeping soldiers rushing in densely. In their field of vision, these enemies shrouded in the darkness were actually invisible at all. They calmly pulled the bolt of the gun, and then started frantically strafing. The dense bullets mixed with tracers hit the crowd on the opposite side, ruthlessly cutting down rows of sweepers. Then the Sweeper''s counterattack flew over, and the black energy bomb directly enveloped the roaring Ailan Hill Empire''s machine gun position. Then a black energy bomb hit a retreating electromagnetic tank. It was blocked by a magical energy barrier that suddenly lit up and exploded half a meter away from the tank. The energy bomb that was detonated in advance dissipated and disappeared, and the energy barrier also lighted up slightly to form a barrier and then faded away. After a second, the electromagnetic machine gun on the electromagnetic tank began to fire, breaking the sweeper soldiers who were already close at hand to pieces. The tracer is very bright in the semi-dark environment, as if a series of lasers hit the shadow in the dark. Dozens of Sweepers were shot into fragments by bullets, and nearby Ailan Hill Empire soldiers also threw grenades into the Sweeper''s crowd by the light. "Boom! Boom!" A series of grenades exploded to light up the nearby open space. At the moment the light faded, a black energy bomb once again hit the receding electromagnetic tank, directly hitting the tank''s turret. Above. "The turret was hit!" The huge vibration made everyone in the tank nervous. The gunner''s face was pale and ready to open the hatch and abandon the car to escape. "The main armor is melted!" The commander swallowed and replied after seeing the data provided by the sensors on the turret. "Damn it! We were penetrated?" the driver asked nervously in front. "No! They didn''t penetrate us!" The artillery commander was slightly calm at this time, and quickly replied. The captain reacted and quickly kicked the back of the driver in front of him: "Back up! Back up! One more hit and it''s done! Damn it!" Sure enough, his yelling increased the reversing speed of the tank. The tank, with a turret with a black hole on its armor, began to retreat quickly. Just as the tank was reversing rapidly, another shell fell on the place where the tank was hit just now, stirring up a piece of mud and causing a huge explosion. "Fire! Fire back!" The captain knew that if he only knew that running would be more dangerous, he gritted his teeth and commanded loudly. "I have been firing!" The gun commander didn''t want to be passively beaten all the time, he shouted loudly after locking the target. In fact, the electromagnetic tank is loaded automatically, and it is not a problem to fire while locking the target, so he has been firing back and trying to suppress the firepower of the distant enemy. However, hard work is one thing, and whether it can be done is another matter-the opponent has a large number of Destroyer tanks, and it is impossible to know who is attacking whom for a while, and it is impossible to talk about suppression. "Om... Tweet!" After the charge was completed, the reversing tank fired a new shell again, but due to the bumps, the shell did not hit the target, but flew the target and destroyed it. Several sweepers next to the tank. After missing a shell, the tank didn''t stop, still reversing while firing. The mechanical arm stuffed a small electromagnetic cannon shell into the barrel in the turret, and the charged electromagnetic collar suddenly lit up and began to accelerate the shell. In the next instant, a shell once again rushed out of the barrel and hit the front armor plate of the Destroyer tank in the distance. Another piece of sparks lighted up, another thick armor plate was broken down, and another Destroyer tank stopped moving forward, paralyzed in place. The barrel of the black energy cannon that had just been ejected fell weakly. Behind the watcher, another watcher tank bypassed the paralyzed companion and continued to fire while crawling forward. The Destroyer, who had just rushed to the front row, aimed at the distant enemy, fired an energy cannonball, and directly hit the target. A plume of smoke rose into the sky, and the position of the machine gun that was blown off instantly went silent. A few soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire fell in the foxhole. By their side, they drove past a magical defense barrier with a shimmering electromagnetic tank. . Chapter 1544： I am here "Huh!" The roaring energy cannonball skimmed over the battlefield, directly hitting the shiny magic rune, bursting with a deafening explosion. The fire light illuminates the night sky. An electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire is burning next to it. There are also grenadier corpses lying in the open space next to it. In the distance, on the guardian''s position, the corpses of the sweepers lying on the ground and the remains of the burning destroyers can also be seen everywhere. Several grenadiers carrying various weapons bowed their waists and ran quickly past the wreckage of a previously paralyzed Destroyer tank. The flames on the wreckage of the tank had been extinguished, and there were several dead sweepers on it. "Are you ready?" A grenadier asked his comrades through the intercom in a crater that had cooled down. "Ready!" His comrade-in-arms gave him an affirmative answer. While answering, he had carried the bazooka on his shoulders. This was a one-time bazooka that could be thrown away after hitting it. Through the infrared sight, the grenadier carrying the rocket launcher aimed the powerful weapon in his hand at the distant target, and pulled the trigger to fire in the next second. The dazzling light bloomed, dragging a long thick smoke, and the rocket hit a Destroyer tank crawling forward from the side. Then a huge explosion sounded, and the Destroyer tank had a tragic explosion. One leg was even blown out directly, and it landed far away. "Boom!" A few grenadiers had just left the position where they had fired before, and the sweeper''s attack covered the crater. The dense energy bombs hit the vicinity of the crater and set off piles of mud smoke. The dust fell, hitting the power mechas of several grenadiers who had escaped from birth, making a weak clanging sound. "One is coming!" A grenadier leaning on the ground, feeling the ground shaking, raised his head and said to his comrades behind him. The comrade-in-arms nodded his head slightly, and handed the bazooka in his hand to the shooter behind him. The shooter inserted the fiber optic cable from the bazooka into his wrist, and connected the sight of the bazooka with the sight of his powered mech. With the development of the power mech, a series of changes have taken place in the weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, the sighting device is now basically integrated into the power armor, and there is only one indicator on the weapon. The advantage of this is that the aiming and fire control is given to the power armor that does not need to be discarded, and those missiles, rockets and weapons such as rifles do not need to be designed and installed with expensive aiming equipment. This effectively saves costs and enhances the combat effectiveness of the troops. With the integration of various weapons and equipment, it becomes easier for individual soldiers to control weapons. After the connection was completed, the shooter nodded slightly, and lay on the side of the crater surrounded by some corpses, and aimed the rocket at a Destroyer tank that was approaching not far away. After that, he pulled the trigger without hesitation, and another rocket flew towards the target with lightning speed. "Boom!" Another huge explosion sounded on the battlefield, and another Destroyer tank that was advancing was destroyed by the anti-tank team of the Ailan Hill Empire halfway. The anti-tank squad drew more attacks this time. They had just had time to find a new bunker to jump in and escape, and dense energy shells fell around them. A huge air wave blew the steel armor outside the sturdy power mecha, and the flying gravel hit the armor with a crackling sound. "I was hit... Bring the extra rocket launcher... and get out of here!" The second shooter''s voice came from behind the two people, and when they turned their heads, they found the last second shooter who had fallen into the crater. It''s all blood. An energy bomb hit his body and passed under his ribs. Then the shell should explode behind him, and the energy of the explosion penetrated the mecha defensive layer and pierced the internal organs of the clone soldier. "..." Without saying much, the rifleman in charge of the cover took a bazooka with blood from his companion and hung it behind him in obscurity. And the deputy shooter who handed out the rocket launcher, the palm of his hand dropped weakly and fell to the bottom of the crater. The shooter knelt on one knee, drew a grenade from his waist, pulled off the insurance and pressed it under his companion, then picked up another rocket, and slightly nodded at the rifleman who was covering him. Just a moment. The two of them jumped out of the crater while they were between the attacks, and hunched down behind the wreckage of another Destroyer tank that was still burning with a small flame. The rain of bullets that had just stopped hit again, and several energy cannonballs hit the place they had just passed by, turning up the earth soaring. "Tutututu!" Leaning on the wreckage of the Destroyer tank, the covering rifleman skillfully strafed, knocking down several sweepers who were approaching from the other side to the ground. He withdrew the magazine of the electromagnetic rifle, inserted the magazine back to his waist, then removed another new magazine from the side and inserted it into the rifle: "We are surrounded!" While he was talking, a grenade exploded on the way, and a flash of fire was fleeting. That was the grenade that had just been pressed under the corpse and detonated because of the safety bounce off. Obviously, a sweeper turned over the corpse and was eventually disposed of with the corpse. "Have you thought about going back?" The shooter carrying the bazooka pointed the rocket at the sweeper army who was besieging him behind him, and pulled the trigger. "What''s a joke?" He picked up his rifle and sneered at the rifleman who kept shooting in the distance, and did not stop the action. The rocket exploded in the crowd of Sweepers, swallowing the bodies of several Sweepers. At the same time, the shooter took the last rocket hung behind the rifleman. He also didn''t connect, but directly buckled the lid of the front launcher, pulled the last grenade away for safety, and threw it in. "I''ll go one step ahead!" He held the rocket launcher and strode the meteor along the way it came. Behind him, the rifleman was still shooting, without turning his head back. "Boom!" The huge explosion blew away the approaching Sweeper. The mud hit the rifleman''s armor, and he also emptied his last magazine. Taking off the grenade from his waist and pulling on the insurance, the clone lifted his mask: "I''m here!" ----- There will be more changes later, everyone can wait~~~ Chapter 1545： Call in person to report "Yes! Yes! General! Every step forward we have to pay a heavy price. There is still some distance from closing the encirclement. I estimate that we will lose more than 100 tanks during this distance." "We carried out coverage shooting on the entire theater, but the enemy replenished it very quickly! We were stubbornly blocked by enemy tanks in less than an hour of launching the attack." "The battle near the 2588 Heights has been fought for more than an hour! We have driven the enemy from the commanding heights to the valley, and I have plunged into an armored battalion!" "If the enemy strikes back, I will let the reserve team go forward and fight until near the planned target area..." "Yes! General! My armored division will not take a step back, and will stay on the ground until the end!" After hanging up the phone, the armored division commander in charge of the battle looked at his adjutant depressedly, and asked, "How long is 11 o''clock?" "Sir, it''s 11 o''clock in less than 15 minutes," the adjutant replied immediately. "Damn, we fought for more than four hours, and we only advanced less than 1 kilometer! What a joke!" The commander complained, "Get me the frontline troops! Let them move faster! After dawn, we will There is not much air support!" "Oh, sir! But our loss is too great. One armored battalion has completely lost its combat capability, and another newly added armored battalion can be said to have suffered heavy losses." The adjutant explained. After speaking, he reminded again: "The news from the air defense radar is that enemy planes are everywhere in the sky. Our air supremacy has never been fully obtained, so we must pay attention to safety, sir." The commander angrily threw the soft cap on his head on the table, and cursed bitterly: "This group of **** guards, do they know our offensive route? How can they just block so many tanks? On our offensive road?" What he didn''t know was that the guards were actually preparing to attack. Their attack was to expand the front line of defense and stabilize the vanguard forces that broke into the Ailan Hill Empire line of defense, and naturally they would attack the two wings. It''s a pity that the guards who were preparing to attack on both wings happened to collide with the Airanhill Empire troops that started to flanks from both wings. The two targets faced Maimang, and the main force directly collided with each other, and this large-scale armored battle broke out. "Pick up the rested troops too! Suppress the opponent with numbers!" The commander coldly opened his mouth and ordered. "Oh, sir!" The adjutant stood up and saluted quickly, ready to deliver the order. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" At this moment, in the dark night, a hurried voice came over, and an officer ran over quickly, warning loudly as he ran. "Close the door! Turn off the lights!" The commander frowned and ordered the adjutant. After he finished speaking, he walked to the front of the map table and looked at the exact location of his troops above. As he looked at the map, dozens of Prowler fighter jets roared and began to dive above the sky. Almost at the same time, on the field air defense missile launch vehicle, the vertically launched air defense missiles were unsheathed one after another, and galloped toward the distant sky. In the next second, a series of explosions flashed in the sky. Those diving Prowler fighters were intercepted and hit by missiles, and one after another fell, colliding with mountains or fields on both sides, bursting into brilliant fireworks. Then the anti-aircraft guns also began to desperately splash their shells into the sky. The dense shells swept into the sky like raindrops, and the tracer shells were connected into segments of flashing dotted lines, swaying left and right in the sky. Next to the launch vehicle of the anti-aircraft gun, huge metal shells were thrown out one after another, hitting the ground, and hitting the shells that had landed a step earlier, making a creaking sound. And above the sky, from below, these are H-type Watcher fighter jets aiming their energy cannon muzzle at the dark ground, and then they started frantically strafing. The energy cannon shells that they poured down hit the ground in a series, leaving a crater on the ground with dense smoke next to each other. The earth trembled slightly in the series of explosions. The teacher frowned and looked at the water in the water glass that was constantly trembling at the edge of the map table. In the next second, the command vehicle he was in was hit by an energy shell, and the huge explosion engulfed the commander in charge of the frontline battle and his adjutant. With the explosion, the wheels of the armored command vehicle rolled not far away. Above the burning car body, the huge command antenna eventually fell and smashed into the beating flame. ... "Report! General! The news that I just got, Commander Rick was killed and the enemy airstrike hit the command vehicle..." The adjutant hurriedly walked to Andre, who was about to take a nap, and brought it to him after standing at attention. A bad news. Andre was taken aback, he looked at the adjutant, wanting to confirm that he had just heard of the report. Seeing Andre''s eyes, the adjutant lowered his head slightly and repeated the content of the message again: "Master Rick died just now." "What about the air defense forces? What do they eat?" Andre frowned, already on the verge of an explosion. "The divisional air defense forces have been fighting for a day. The radar is full of enemy aircraft. The air defense forces are highly stressed and have been overloaded for a long time." The adjutant spat and explained. "That''s the reason for their mistakes? It''s not that they lost a tank or a truck. It''s an armored division''s division that was handed over! Bastard!" Andrei roared, walking back and forth, as if It is an angry lion. "Sorry, sir!" The adjutant lowered his head and admitted that he was wrong-although he did not cause this error, he is the only adjutant who can apologize to Andre now. Andre also knew that he should not be angry with the innocent adjutant. He adjusted his emotions and asked, "How is the situation over there?" "Els has taken over the command, and the armored division is still attacking..." the adjutant replied immediately. "Let him pay attention to safety." After thinking about it, Andre finally said something like this: "Tomorrow morning, I hope he will call me and introduce the situation on the battlefield...He will call me personally, give me!" "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and walked out of Andre''s room: "I will call him personally to convey your order!" -------- There will be another update later, you can watch it tomorrow morning! This time Long Ling is not in debt! Also added more, ask for a reward, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket for support! I can finally shout out...it''s not easy. Chapter 1546： What happened "The people above move their mouths, our group of cannon fodder will break their legs!" The commander leaning on the tank sighed helplessly after putting the last bite of bread into his mouth. They have been fighting for more than three hours. Just now, they have destroyed the 13th Destroyer tank, becoming the vehicle group that destroyed the most enemy tanks in the entire battalion. It''s a pity that their excellent performance did not help their own troops to achieve suppression on the battlefield-they have killed all the way to their current position, annihilated countless enemies, but still did not see the hope of victory. This is really frustrating despair. No matter how many enemies they have eliminated, it seems that the enemy will always be able to replenish them, and continue to fight with them, without giving up. The battalion they belonged to had a total of three tank companies, each with three tank platoons, and each platoon had 5 tanks. Including the command tanks of the battalion, there were 47 tanks in total. The battle has been fought until now, and their battalion now has only 21 tanks that can be battled, not even half of the number. A few minutes ago, they added tanks from the 1st Battalion and merged with the 1st Battalion to form a new battle group. Now they have 42 tanks in total-not enough tanks from the original battalion. The above news is that after daybreak they will wait until the supplementary tanks and crew members sent by the logistics forces-each battalion supplements 3 tanks, and then resumes independent combat formation to continue the mission. However, looking at the current situation, no one thinks they can support until dawn, waiting for the help of the illusory three tanks... "Hurry up and take a rest...Fifteen minutes later, we will continue to move forward." The gunner came back from the bushes on one side. He just went to "release the water". The use of short rest periods on the battlefield to recover physical strength is a battle experience summed up by all surviving veterans. The ability to close your eyes and sleep for a while anytime and anywhere is a necessary skill that every soldier on the battlefield should master as soon as possible. "How long do you think I can sleep with my eyes closed now? Two minutes?" The captain casually threw the wrapping paper beside him and shrugged his shoulders. On his forehead is an eye-catching QR code. This is his production number. You can inquire about his gene sequence, or directly inquire about the production factory, learning combat experience, and so on. Every cloned person has such a mark, on the one hand, it is convenient to manage, on the other hand, it is also to distinguish them from natural persons. There was also a QR code on the gunners forehead. He sat down on the armor plate of the tank and looked at his feet hanging outside the skirt of the tanks armor plate: "Have you seen the obituary?" "I see. Colonel Rick is a good commander." The captain sniffed, stood up, and slapped his **** twice. "Such a high-ranking officer, just inexplicably killed..." The artillery commander sighed, and looked at a tracer shot from the anti-aircraft gun that kept firing in the distance. Farther away, the twisted and rising trajectory of the anti-aircraft missile has not completely dissipated, and the flames of those explosions illuminate the distant horizon. Not only here, but also farther, farther and farther, the battle is going on. This was the second night the enemy arrived, and the sound of guns never stopped. "What''s so strange. Before Suman''s tank exploded, he was still talking to us." The captain jumped onto his tank, climbed up the turret, and looked at the twisted external response of the turret. Armor, said to the gunner beside him. The location he checked was the place hit by the enemy''s energy shells in the previous battle. The explosive reactive armor rescued the tank, and they exploded to offset most of the jets formed by the energy explosion. So the main armor was not penetrated, only some dark burnt marks were left. And around this circular trace, there are still some left on the hooks hanging from the edges of the twisted explosive reaction armor box. "Go back here and do some repairs. Don''t be unlucky and get hit again." He murmured, and then got into the hatch of the tank. "Huh...huh..." At this moment, the whistling voice crossed his head, and a new round of shelling of the Ailan Hill Empire began. This is also another reason why he didn''t take the time to rest just now. Before launching an attack, the Ailanhill Empire would prepare for an unprecedented round of artillery fire. The roaring shells and the earth-shaking explosions, not everyone can sleep peacefully in such an environment. The new battle began in the howling explosion of the artillery shells, the armored forces of the Airanhill Empire continued to advance, and the guards continued to block. On the dark battlefield, the tanks of the two sides collided once again, and there were pictures of artillery shells flying everywhere. At 2 o''clock in the morning in the middle of the night, the armored forces of the Ailan Hill Empire finally penetrated the Guardian''s line of defense. The battlefield is full of the paralyzed Destroyer tanks and the wreckage of the lightly smoky Ailanhill Empire electromagnetic tank. Some cloned grenadiers are simply cleaning the battlefield, and a sweeper whose arms and two legs have been chopped off and made into a "human stick" is struggling with the special lock that secures him. This is a wounded sweeper. The grenadier captured him when he was cleaning the battlefield. Because it might need to be studied, the grenadier planned to transport him to the rear as soon as possible. On the side of a dirt road full of craters, a small tree that had been discounted by shells was pressed on the wreckage of an electromagnetic tank whose turret was broken and deformed. A man covered in blood suddenly opened his eyes, and he struggled to sit up, the pain of the wound distorted his entire expression. After taking a deep breath, he adjusted his breathing, only then reluctantly used the starlight to see the surrounding environment clearly. The circuit boards were deformed and damaged, and the monitor fell down and was pulled by the wires and hung in the air. He stretched out his hand, fumbled in the familiar environment, and finally removed a flashlight from a fixed point on the wall. Turning on the switch, he looked for by the light, and finally saw the driver''s body lying under his feet. Then he looked to his other side, the captain, who was fastened to the seat by the seat belt, had his head hanging down, and a sharp fragment of armor was stuck in his chest. The blood has long since drained, and the captain with his head down has been dead for a long time. When it was penetrated by the Destroyer, it was like hell. The vibration caused the gunner to faint, and he regained consciousness just now. He was also seriously injured, with a wound to his head, and possibly a broken leg. Fortunately, his tank did not explode or burn, which allowed him to survive. "Kacha..." A grenadier opened the detached hatch and saw the surviving gunner inside-he saw light coming from the gap, so he came to check. "My God! Damn! What have you experienced..." Seeing the survivors, the grenadier showed an excited smile. He turned his head and shouted excitedly into the distance: "Hey! Come and help! There are wounded here!" ----------- Add more! Chapter 1547： Infiltrated fleet "Left full rudder!" In the vast universe, inside the bridge of a Violent Tier 2 cruiser of the Ailansill Empire, an Ailansill Empire''s captain loudly issued an order to change its course. On the side of the Ailan Hill Empire battleship that was advancing at full speed, a row of engines suddenly ignited at his command, avoiding the original route of travel. As the battleship dodged, a black energy ray that flew onwards passed by the battleship''s defensive barrier. "Azimuth 237! The electromagnetic gun fired!" The captain stared out of the porthole, and continued to command loudly for the enemy ship less than 400,000 kilometers away from them. "Zhuzi 237! The electromagnetic gun fired!" The adjutant stood behind the captain with his hands behind his back, singing loudly to the captain''s command. The main guns mounted on the deck of the cruiser had been aimed at the guardian frigate in front of them. With the command, these main guns flashed at the same time. "Tweet!" All the electromagnetic gun barrels shrank back at the same time, and a row of light spots flew towards the Guardian battleship that was accelerating in the distance. After the improvement, the more powerful electromagnetic artillery shells were neatly arranged and hit the surface of the sharp hull of the Guardian battleship, shaking out a lot of fragments, scattered in the universe. The two black energy lines ignited from the surface of the Guardian battleship hit once again, hitting the magical defense barrier of the Violent Tier 2 cruiser, leaving a circle of spreading ripples on the barrier. If the Violence-class cruiser of the Allan Hill Empire is a light cruiser, then the Violence-class 2 cruiser is a heavy cruiser. This kind of warship that is larger in size, increased defense and offensive power, and retains its speed. From any point of view, it must surpass its predecessor, the violent Tier 1 cruiser. Violent Tier 2 cruisers with powerful defense capabilities can resist the Guardians'' Guardian Warships at a close range, and also have the ability to destroy Guardian Warships. "The defensive barrier is being charged! The enemy ship is 310,000 kilometers away from our ship!" The sergeant staring at the radar screen loudly reported the distance to the enemy ship. "Adjust the forward angle! Turn the rudder to the right 17 degrees!" Seeing the opponent''s energy ray hit his defensive barrier, the captain decisively issued the steering command again. He is not going to waste the energy of the defensive barrier anymore, maybe the other party hits him twice again, he will kill him again. "Turn the rudder right! 17 degrees!" The adjutant immediately repeated the captain''s command loudly. "All main guns are controlled by this gun! Fire on your own if you have the opportunity! Transmit the fire control data to the gunners in each position!" The captain continued to command loudly. "Transmit fire control data!" a fire control officer sitting in front repeatedly commanded loudly. "All-ship artillery control! Fire on your own!" The adjutant sang and ordered loudly. This violent Tier 2 cruiser swiftly moved forward, and all the propellers at its tail had all ejected fiery energy, pushing the warship closer to the enemy more quickly. Behind this warship, another Violent Tier 2 cruiser was advancing in coordination, and its speed was already very fast. The two warships formed a small formation one after the other. Just after the cruiser in front fired a row of shells, the huge turret also fired a row of powerful shells on the deck of the battleship that followed. These shells instantly surpassed a distance of 300,000 kilometers, and directly blasted on the Warship Warship that was trying to escape, shattering the shell of the warship. "Continue shelling! Don''t waste the magic laser cannon, use electromagnetic cannon to destroy it!" The captain, who had been staring at the target, looked at the Warden Warship whose speed was beginning to decrease, and ordered. Following his order, the distance between the two sides has been shortened to about 200,000 kilometers, the shell of the **** warship has been shattered, and the flight speed has also fallen. It seems that the opponent''s power system has been damaged, and it will be sooner or later to be caught up. The Ailanhill Empire battleship, which has an advantage in speed, has a clear advantage when chasing down such a lonely enemy battleship. All you need to do is to catch up with the enemy ships that are trying to break into the rear of the Alanhill Empire''s cosmic defense line, and then fire to destroy these targets-it''s very simple and effortless. "Tweet!" The armored turret fired a row of artillery shells once again, and another row of clear explosions came from the surface of the Guardian battleship that was almost stationary. Along with the explosion, the shell of the Guardian battleship began to shatter on a large scale, and the magical energy inside also began to dissipate. The two Airanhill Empire battleships slowed down and approached the target while firing. One after another, they used sideboard fire to suppress the Watcher spacecraft. Since the disintegration of the other side, it seems that they have not fired back. That dangerous black energy ray never appeared again, until the entire Guardian battleship was broken into pieces, and the opponent did not fire another cannon. It seemed that with the destruction of the battleship, the opponent''s weapon system had already been paralyzed, so the counterattack stopped and remained silent. However, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire did not stop attacking. The two cruisers had been bombarding this unrecognizable target until they blasted it into real fragments before stopping firing. "The Blink sent a telegram, and their observation target has been completely silent." The adjutant received the telegram from a sergeant and reported to the Captain. "Call back the flash, we have also confirmed that the target is completely silent, everything is normal, prepare to return!" Looking at the wreckage floating in the orbit hundreds of kilometers away, the captain nodded slightly and said. He was silent for two seconds, and then continued: "Give power to Colonel Woz of the squadron, report to him that we have caught up with the enemy''s warship that penetrated behind our line of defense, and sank two..." "Oh, sir!" The adjutant said with his chin held up. "The opponent has been trying to infiltrate our defenses with a small fleet recently. It seems that the opponent''s fight on the Higgs 5 is not smooth." The captain picked up his binoculars and looked at the wreckage of the gradually disappearing Warden Warship scattered in the universe, and said, "Maybe, maybe our ground forces are fighting too hard. The other party thinks that our space fleet is more Good bully." "Haha..." The adjutant laughed, with a triumphant expression on his face: "The Ailan Hill Empire will win!" "No war is sure to win before it ends." The captain put down his binoculars and said with emotion: "But...for your Majesty, we will do our best to win!" Chapter 1548： Stick to the enemy The capital of the Alan Hill Empire, on the surface of the planet Alan Sirius, and in the conference hall of the Imperial Palace, Chris supported his chin with one hand, listening to the battle report from the front. Up to now, the war with the guards on the border has been fought for 4 days. Frankly speaking, no one thought that the war would be like this... evenly matched. Yes, that''s right! Chris considered the situation where his huge fleet was completely destroyed by a drop of water, and also considered the situation where he was over-prepared and the enemy was weak. But he just didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the two sides would be so close on the tactical level, and the short-term performance of the two sides on the battlefield would be so evenly matched. The number of enemies is increasing, but the number of fleets in the Ailan Hill Empire is also increasing exponentially. It seems impossible to break the balance of the war situation in a short period of time. Both sides must wait patiently for the protracted war. . "General Andre fought a siege on Higgs 5 and wiped out about 150,000 Sweeper soldiers who had entered the position." The general of the army explained on the Higgs 5 on the holographic map. The fighting situation. The ground forces of Higgs 5 had previously conducted a very heroic counterattack, encircling the enemy from two flanks, and finally cut off the enemy''s protrusion. There were about 150,000 Sweeper Destroyer in this encirclement. These enemy troops were eventually wiped out, none of them escaped. However, the ground troops stationed on the Higgs 5 of the Allan Hill Empire also paid a heavy price and lost a large number of reserves. After introducing the results of the battle, the general in front of him also mentioned the loss of the counterattack: "However, the opponent''s counterattack came later. In order to preserve the strength, he ordered the troops to abandon part of the regained defense line." It is almost the same as usual. When mentioning victory, everyone will subjectively say in detail, but when it comes to loss, everyone is more willing to take it away. In fact, in this counterattack, the human clone forces of the Ailan Hill Empire lost at least 20,000 people, plus the loss of the puppet robots, it may have been close to 50,000. This loss ratio, coupled with the damage to the tank units equipment, was not much less than that of the enemy, so Andre resolutely gave up his plan to rebuild the defense. "It''s not the same as the enemy we saw before. The opponent will destroy our fortifications and even destroy the village... So the retaken position loses its support." In the end, the general emphasized and ended his own. Speak. "This is really a difficult opponent to deal with." Diens sat in his seat and said with emotion again. He had heard of the power of these guards before, and he could only use the word powerful to describe the opponents of the interstellar empire like Ailan Hill on the battlefield. The general nodded and agreed: "Yes, if we lose a planet, then it means we have completely lost everything on this planet. This is not good news for us." If the enemy occupies a planet, it will destroy all man-made structures on the planet, and then there is no strategic significance to retake the planet. Because all industrial facilities on this planet will be destroyed, people will be massacred, and even ruins will not be left behind. Compared with the previous enemy, this new opponent is obviously more brutal, and strategically it has also created tricky trouble for the Ailan Hill Empire. "We have sent reinforcement transport ships, and General Medeas believes that easily abandoning Higgs 5 will put more pressure on Higgs 3 and 4." Another general got up and zoomed. I checked the map and pointed to the introduction on a direct route to Higgs 5. While gesturing the position of the reinforcement fleet with his hand, he continued: "As the commander of the front, he suggested that we reinforce the Higgs 5 and try to contain the enemy''s ground forces at the Higgs 5. " "He said lightly. If we entangled with the enemy for too long on Higgs 5, is he qualified to take responsibility for the subsequent series of questions?" The representative of the Cosmos Force frowned and questioned. As he said, he took out a document and pressed it on the table: "Your Majesty! Within two days, the space fleet has already exchanged fire with the enemy in many places." "The enemy sent a squadron to try to go to Higgs 4, but it was intercepted by our squadron, and it was sunk 61 million kilometers away from Higgs 5." He said as he went deep into the hinterland of the empire. Pointed at the position. Although most of the enemys farthest penetration is still within the Higgs region, the Watchers are capable of interstellar voyages. Such opponents can relax their vigilance slightly, and perhaps they may push their own spaceships. It''s near Ailan Sirius. The general of the space army once again pointed in another direction of the battlefield and emphasized: "In addition, the 4th Fleet stationed in the Dothan area found the enemy''s Scout Guardian ship and sank three enemy ships... " To tell the truth, his speech attracted the attention of many ministers. These ministers were more concerned about the security and development of the rear of the empire. If an enemy could threaten the hinterland of the empire, it would be more terrifying for them than a boring loss on the front line. In their view, even if the Higgs 5 or even the entire Higgs area is cede to the enemy, it is better than the enemy directly attacking Ailan Xiris. The fearful discussion hadn''t stopped completely, and the general continued: "The 5th Fleet has already set up 15 squadrons dedicated to the enemy''s infiltration fleet. The task is to intercept and handle the enemy''s warships that are trying to enter the hinterland of the empire..." Finally, he said his conclusion and watched Chris sit back to his position: "If we continue to pressure the enemy on the Higgs 5, the enemy will not see the hope of victory and may send more The warship, trying to cross our defense line!" "Reinforcement of Higgs 5 is an established strategy. There is no doubt about it." Chris finally spoke and made up his mind to fight the enemy in the Higgs area to the end: "We must try our best to contain the enemy in Higgs. Near Si, this mission... the Space Army must also do it!" As he said, he stood up: "Let Lawnes continue to stick to the enemy''s main fleet!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The generals all got up, standing upright and saluting with their chins high and agreed. The civil servants also stood up and ended the combat meeting. Chapter 1549： The morning the reinforcements arrived The Airanhill Empire deployed more than 2 million troops on Higgs 5. Most of these troops were transported to the surface of the planet before the war. It is obviously impossible to defend a planet with these forces, so these forces are basically stuck in the circular defensive positions near the tree of life. This kind of deployment basically abandons most of the land on the planet, so the Guardian troops can land calmly and deploy their own forces on the Higgs 5 planet. Of course, although the tactical arrangement of the Airanhill Empire allows the Guardian troops to deploy their troops calmly, it turns out that those abandoned places are the big pits dug by the Ailanhill Empire. The Intercontinental Ballistic Missiles of the Allan Hill Empire carried nuclear warheads, and wiped out millions of Guardian troops in these abandoned areas, severely weakening the combat effectiveness of the Guardian troops. In the next five days, the two sides fought you and me, and fought many large-scale battles. Most of the battles were defended by the Ailanhill Empire, and the Guardian troops were attacking almost all the time. This is also the reason why the number of troops in General Andre''s hand is too small. He does not have enough troops to squander, so he can only save his troops as much as possible and use fortifications to consume as much opponents as possible. After suddenly hitting the Guardian with a counterattack before, Andre also discovered that the offense was not a good choice for the defensive force in his hand. The offense is really a waste of fuel and ammunition. After a short attack, his ammunition reserve has already been under a lot of pressure. After organizing a few more times, he feels that the ammunition in his hand may not be enough for the subsequent defense needs. What made him even more fearful of his opponent was that the main armored division composed of two clones in his hand was almost maimed. Such a loss also made Andre lack of interest in continuing to fight back. This morning was an ordinary and unusual morning for the garrison troops of the Ailan Hill Empire stationed on the Higgs 5 planet. Andre was called by his own alarm clock in the morning. It is rare for him to maintain a good sleep. He slept well every day for the past two days. The main reason for him to rest assured was that the scale of the attack by the guards at night was not large, and it seemed that the guards were also stocking up their troops to prepare for stronger attacks. As the commander on the front line of the Ailan Hill Empire, Andre kept his neat appearance. He shaved his beard, arranged his military uniform in front of the mirror, and then walked out of his room. The lights in the basement are very bright, and even give the illusion that there is plenty of light here. Because the entire underground fortification is not short of electricity, the fusion reactor of the Ailan Hill Empire can provide almost infinite electricity very stably. "Good morning! Sir!" Seeing Andre coming out, the guard at the door stood up and saluted, and greeted with his chin open, "Long live Ailan Hill!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" Andre returned a military salute, and then received the combat report from the adjutant who was waiting at the door last night. "Two more positions were lost. The enemy troops broke into the lower bunker over there from the ground. A fierce melee broke out between the two sides." Andre frowned and looked at the adjutant: "The other party is digging a hole?" "Good morning! General! Your complexion looks good." The adjutant greeted him as usual. Then he replied: "Yes, but they were heard by our listening equipment when they were digging a hole, so when the other party rushed into the underground bunker, our army was ready to fight." Andre nodded slightly, and then asked: "It seems that the enemy can find our underground bunker and fortifications, so pay attention to the safety of this aspect... Also, do you know the farthest digging distance of the opponent?" "About 40 meters. Although the opponent can dig, but no professional equipment was found, the digging distance is not too far." The adjutant continued to reply. Andre let out a sigh of relief and continued to exhort: "Don''t be careless! Let people stare at the listening device in turn! If there is a problem, respond immediately!" "Understood! General!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and then asked, "So, what do you want for breakfast?" "Gianttooth bacon, sesame cake, soy milk... let''s have some cold vegetables." Andre thought for a moment, and told the adjutant: "Send to the map room, I''ll eat there." "No problem, General!" The adjutant took the order to the kitchen. At least for now, all the troops stationed on the Higgs 5 planet don''t have to worry about their logistics supplies. Stationed within a solid line of defense, there are even railroad tracks and trains underground to transport ammunition, food and medicine to all main outer fortifications. Because it has been hoarding for too long, the materials here can really be said to be piled up-every soldier has a very rich variety of food rations, and an amazing amount of rations. It is naturally impossible to distribute food such as instant noodles to soldiers at this time. Now most soldiers who are in the defense line can eat three hearty meals. It''s all hot food and there are meat and chocolate dried meat, and even fat house happy water. However, from another aspect, the strategic reserve of the Higgs 5 area is very simple, which is also determined by the type of force. When clones were created, they were already optimized in terms of genes and consciousness! They don''t smoke or drink, and as long as they have a chance, they will dormant to recover their strength to maintain combat capability. It can be said that these cloned talents are perfect soldiers, the elites all generals dream of! Therefore, among the materials hoarded by Higgs 5, there are very few cigarettes and alcohol-not completely, but it was prepared for those non-clone officers and technicians before, and no one needs it anymore. As for an officer like Andre, his rationing can be described as luxurious. He has an exclusive chef. Although the craftsmanship may not be very good, the materials are indeed complete. Here he can eat the cuisine of his hometown, and he can also enjoy the characteristics of many local restaurants, and even many of the ingredients are fresh and live... As for the taste of these dishes, only God knows. When Andre saw in the map room that there was a report of measures taken to close the gap in the lost position last night, the chef delivered his breakfast. Ten minutes later, what surprised him was that the reinforcements he had thought impossible would have arrived, miraculously! "Corporal! You... are the cook?" After taking a bite of the rabbit meat delivered by the chef, Andre wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and looked at the chef and asked. "Yes, sir!" The chef immediately raised his chin and replied with a standard standing posture. For almost a week, Andre was eating the food he cooked, but because of the busy war and other reasons, this was the first time Andre had talked with this chef. The other party looked very cautious, but Andre still felt that he should talk to the chef: he thought the other party''s craftsmanship was good, and the food was in his taste. Because the other party''s food is cooked in a good manner, Andrei presumed that the other party is a professional chef, so he asked. He used the original term because he knew that the people who stayed here were clones. There may be dozens or even hundreds of cloned soldiers serving in other troops. Since qualified soldiers can be cloned, skilled cooks can be cloned. Therefore, the food for the Ailan Hill Empire troops has been improved in quality since there were clones. The usual food immediately became delicious and delicious, which also improved the morale of the soldiers from one detail. "Now?" Andre continued to ask curiously. "I''m a corporal of the guard company, sir! Actually, I am most proficient in machine gun shooting and gun maintenance." The non-commissioned officer who was still wearing a white apron answered Andre''s question seriously. Andre nodded and did not continue to ask questions, so the chef left the room after the salute. Looking at the map, Andre used chopsticks to put the green vegetables on the plate into his mouth while feeling the refreshment of oyster sauce that stimulated the taste buds. Food is a pursuit for people who like this thing, and being able to enjoy good taste will make people feel happy. "Sir!" At this moment, the adjutant hurried in and said to Andrei at his attention: "In order to cover the reinforcements, the 1st Fleet began to counterattack." Andre, who was eating, was taken aback, then reached out and grabbed the remote control next to the map table and turned on the monitor on the wall. In the display, the countless warships of the 1st Space Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire are lined up along the other side of Planet Higgs 5, fiercely fighting with the Guardian fleet. The Elanhill Empires fleet did not seem to have thought of regaining control of the space near Higgs 5. They just got as close as possible to Higgs 5 and attacked the Warden Warships that prevented them from advancing. Line of defense. The battle between the two sides was very fierce, and then the middle of the 1st Space Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire began to rush forward, piercing the Guardian''s defense line, and opening up the communication channel with Higgs 5. Subsequently, the large-scale transport fleet began to drop the reentry cabin with reinforcements into the Higgs 5 area. "Marshal Lawnes doesn''t seem to abandon us yet." The adjutant with the QR code on his forehead showed a smile. He didn''t know if he was really happy, or just chose an expression that was not embarrassing. "..." Andre did not speak. He just stared at the screen and saw the landing reinforcements of the Ailan Hill Empire plunge into the atmosphere of Higgs 5 like a meteor shower. After orbital calculations, at least most of these reentry capsules will fall into the control area of ??the Alanhill Empire garrison. Because of the use of the latest recoil modules, they will not destroy the defensive facilities on the ground. "This time the reinforcements include 14 armored divisions, 36 cloned elite divisions, and 100 puppet robot divisions..." The adjutant read the message sent by the fleet, and the voice began to drift a little bit. He rubbed his eyes, looked at General Andr, who was sitting there silently, and looked at the telegram in his hand again. He couldn''t believe his eyes a little, or he couldn''t believe the content of this message. Previously, the garrison left by the Allanhill Empire on the Higgs 5 planet was only 2 million in size. And this time, the total number of 100 puppet robots with reinforcements has exceeded 3 million! If you add 50 elite clone divisions, this time the number of reinforcements will exceed 4.5 million! There are more troops stationed at Higgs 5. As a clone, the adjutant knew that he must have never saved the world, so he looked at Andre. In his opinion, this general who sat in front of him without speaking may be almost the candidate for the next imperial marshal-otherwise, he must have saved the world in his previous life... The ability to allow the empire to reinforce the army of 4.5 million in one breath, no matter from which aspect, is a thing worthy of everyone''s pleasure. The adjutant standing here even had the ambition of a Jedi counterattack at a certain moment, annihilating all the enemies on the surface of the planet in one breath. Suppressed with a slightly excited mood, he coughed, and then read the text again-he didn''t forget where he had read it, he just wanted to read it again to brighten his mood. Just listen to him reading word by word: "This time reinforcements include 14 armored divisions, 36 cloned elite divisions, and 100 puppet robot divisions! In addition, it also includes the ammunition for these units to fight independently for 3 months, and 1 Monthly ration supplies, as well as 1 million sets of robot repair spare parts and corresponding magic spar energy!" This level of supply can be said to be amazing, because in terms of quantity, it is almost equivalent to transporting all the garrisons of a planet in one breath! Even in the Ailan Hill Empire, it is rare to transport so many troops at once! It can also be seen from this that the scale of the Ailan Hill Empire''s fire line supply this time is huge. "It''s really exciting news..." Andre didn''t look up, swallowed a piece of sesame cake he was chewing, and said in a dry voice. "Sir..." The adjutant was taken aback for a moment, and he wanted to say something. But his words were interrupted by Andre reaching out: he stretched out his hand, waved to the adjutant, and motioned the adjutant to go out first. But when the adjutant closed the door, he still sat there motionless. After a while, he stretched out his hand, wiped twice on the corner of his eyes, and adjusted his sitting posture: "Your Majesty, treat me with the courtesy of a national soldier, and I will repay with the power of a national soldier... The minister will definitely use these soldiers to destroy the empire More enemies!" Chapter 1550： Higgs reinforcements "Slow down after thirty seconds... Five, four, three, two, one! The deceleration begins! A slight vibration after 5 seconds... Please keep calm..." In the dark cabin, the sweet mechanical female voice was not panicking. Busy warning. Suddenly, the red light came on, and the bodies of all soldiers wearing power armors holding weapons were illuminated. Accompanied by the vibration, the grenadiers who were fixed on their seats shook slightly. An officer with his hands on the electromagnetic rifle reminded his soldiers loudly in the channel: "Be vigilant! We may land due to a malfunction. To the enemy-occupied area!" "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, he hit the ground after reentering the cabin. There was a huge impact noise, and everything suddenly returned to silence. "Squeak!" Like a fixed lock on a roller coaster in an amusement park, the fixed locks on all seats are opened upward, and all the soldiers who have been fixed are suddenly released. The officer closest to the hatch stood up, holding his electromagnetic rifle in one hand, pressing the lever by the door with one hand, and shouted to all the soldiers who had stood up: "Alright! Gentlemen Action!" While shouting, he pulled down the lever. Accompanied by the sound of the hydraulic device working, the heavy re-entry compartment door was bounced open, and a series of noises were made: "Hey... bang!" The sunlight from outside the cabin poured in, and the grenadiers with their weapons rushed out of the cabin without hesitation, and then... Then they saw that there were no enemies in their place, almost next to an airport, and not far away there was a command tower building submerged between trees and moss. Farther away, hordes of landing troops are gathering formation, and robots lined up in a neat array, coming out of the reentry cabin like a large container, and standing on the square. Next to them, a larger re-entry compartment opened the door, and soldiers holding red and blue glow sticks were directing an electromagnetic tank to drive out of the re-entry compartment little by little. "Reverse! Reverse!" The soldier cautiously avoided a jeep behind him, and shouted at the tank driver who was reversing from the reentry compartment: "Watch out for the tank behind you!" Behind the reversing electromagnetic tank, another tank that had driven out earlier was parked there. Next to it is a wheeled armored vehicle. The driver on the armored vehicle is removing special materials for shock absorption from both sides of the armored vehicle. "It''s so lively!" The grenadier who had just rushed out of the reentry bay with his weapon put down his weapon, looked at the busy scene around him, and closed the insurance on the gun. "Yeah! It seems that we did not fall into the enemy-occupied area..." Another soldier had hung his weapon back to the side of the backpack behind him, twisting his neck to watch the excitement. A strong man walked to the front, saw the puppet robot driving by in front of him in a car, smiled and said, "The Goddess of Luck has always been on my side." "Forget it, you just lost money yesterday!" Another soldier murmured, and his eyes fell on the huge energy transporter on the other side. That truck is dedicated to transporting magical energy spar batteries. The huge body and surging power can allow it to transport thousands of tons of goods at a time. Everyone kindly calls these trucks "Mountain Beasts", and they are indeed very similar to the magical creatures that are huge and can carry many goods at a time. ... Along with the huge noise, larger targets in the sky began to re-enter, because the speed is not fast, these huge targets did not drag long tails in the atmosphere. The radar operator of the Ailan Hill Empire stationed on the Higgs 5 planet, who had been guarding the operation platform, suddenly stared at the coordinate screen in front of him. He saw one after another super huge targets on the screen, just like this abruptly. What made him even more shocked was that these targets had their own friendly identification signals, which proved at least one thing that they were all friendly forces, and the anti-aircraft missile units did not need to fire and attack. "I heard that you lost air supremacy?" In the Air Force Command on the ground, a clone officer was pressing the headset on his ear, listening to the voice opposite. In the radio, a hearty voice asked with a smile. "Yes." Although very reluctant, the officer on duty admitted with a sigh: "There are too many opponents..." "So here we are! I hope we can help you a little bit." The voice was silent for a few seconds in the interfering electric current, and then said. "I hope so..." The officer raised his head and looked at the sky outside through the hidden window. Below the clouds, the huge battleship that stopped just after landing to that height, hovered there at this moment. After confirming the main direction of the enemy''s attack, the sky battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire was immediately transported to the front line and put into the defensive battle of Higgs 5. "Let the enemy taste our greatness! They thought that the sky of the Ailan Hill Empire, just a little cat or dog, can make waves?" Standing on the bridge of the sky battleship, a captain overlooked the vast land. , The tone is full of confidence. The airtight door was opened, and the puppets on the Airenhill Empire sky battleship walked out of the airtight cabin one after another, and began to push one old-fashioned fighter jet out of the hangar. Most of the aircraft deployed on the Sky Warships are still old-fashioned F-15 and F-14 fighters. The Ailan Hill Empire really has no time to replace these warships with more advanced and powerful fighters. However, fortunately, the number of these aircrafts is still large enough, with the reinforcement of the sky battleships, there are thousands of them in one breath! Although these fighters cannot be used as the main force, they can provide cover or perform bombing missions, which can still make up for the lack of combat effectiveness of some air forces. "Boom... boom..." In the underground command center, Andre felt the trembling of the earth. He looked at the water in the slightly shaking water glass with a smile on his face. The orbital bombardment of the Allanhill Empire Space Fleet began. This was the bombardment carried out after the fleet approached Higgs 5 to cover the landing of Higgs 5 reinforcements. This mission is performed by the insignificant space destroyer fleet on the space battlefield. They will retreat after performing this bombing mission. At that time, Higgs 5 will once again become isolated and helpless. Chapter 1551： Volunteers "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?" Looking at a man in a white robe without a QR code on his forehead standing in front of him, Andre asked annoyedly . "I signed up for the war voluntarily, so I came." The man with a sword slung around his waist said with a fist, "I am willing to fight to the death the evil spirits who destroyed my sect here! Please hand in the most difficult task to the army. Here is..." "You can''t always let clones and robots die? And we magicians... can always help, right?" An old magician rubbed his shoulder and said to Andre. A **** puppet wearing a black cloak standing beside him nodded: "I heard that there are strong guards here, we can also suppress these enemies!" Seeing these weird and weird masters who didn''t look like soldiers'' reinforcements, Andrei''s face was a wonderful one. He finally sent away the normal people who had been stationed on the Higgs 5 planet, but the army of the Ailan Hill Empire sent back such a damned group of volunteers. "Don''t worry! We are ready to die here! I have this old bone. How many years can I live if I go back to Grecan? Why don''t you be here and make some contribution to the empire." The old magician released his hand kneading his shoulders, moved his neck, and spit out satisfied. "The above approved your request to die like this?" Andrei knew that things could not be changed, so he could only continue to ask helplessly. "Approved, or why did we just come like this?" a giant wolf squatting on the side, bigger than the table, vomited. Andre, who was taken aback, realized that this dog...or wolf...may also be a powerful fighting force. Of course, the strong combat power is not only a little bit. There are a large number of volunteers from all races, including mortals, who are willing to go to the Higgs 5 to fight for the empire. In the end, 200 elves, 400 dwarves, 15 dragons, 42 swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and more than 3,100 humans came to the Higgs 5 planet voluntarily. There are magicians and mortals among these people, and they all come to this planet to fight voluntarily. "You can''t hide behind clones and robots, squatting at home like a child, watching the news in fear of death, waiting for the news from the front line?" An officer walked up to Andrei and stood up and smiled. Said: "So I''ll take a look and see if I can help..." "There are so many places to help..." Andre''s adjutant with a QR code engraved on his forehead handed a tablet to the other party: "You can come here, I think we have won." "Well, look at this lineup, we are determined to win." The mortal officer took over the computer, looked at the data above, nodded and said: "No need to rest, we can start work now." "I''m going to the front line! I''m here for this." A tall, strong, golden armored dragon urn said angrily: "My name is Adair, send me to the front line! Let me go there for a while. The strong of the guards!" As a general of the Dragon Clan, no one thought that Adair would come to Higgs 5 voluntarily. As a powerful Dragon Clan warrior, he would be the first to fight with the guards. In the universe outside the porthole, the energy rays of the last fleet salvo disappeared from the field of vision. At a distance of 5.9 million kilometers from Higgs 5, on the bridge of Serris, the flagship of the 1st Space Fleet of the Alan Hill Empire, Lawnes was staring at the distant battlefield in silence. His fleet is leaving contact with Higgs 5. This time he lost more than 130 battleships, more than 200 cruisers... Although such a loss was still far from the point where it hurt his muscles and bones, he still felt a little uncomfortable. In order to reinforce a planet that is destined to be lost, it is worthwhile to mobilize the crowd to disregard the loss. He himself does not know whether it is worth it. He only knows that this is his majesty''s order, and his majesty''s order must be faithfully implemented. "Report!" The adjutant came over, stood at attention and saluted, and reported the progress of the battle: "The flanking battleship has been out of contact with the enemy battleship. We were sunk 4 more battleships when we turned the whole way...but everything went well... " "Is the orbital bombing over?" Lawnes was not in a good mood, because after a fierce battle, the two sides fought together again and again, the Watchers suffered heavy losses, and the 1st Fleet did not find anything cheap. Lawnes commanded the fleet to split the line of defense of the Watchers fleet from the middle, broke into the vicinity of Higgs 5, and won the first stage of victory. The guards then came with a classic two-winged flanking attack, and used a pincer attack to counterattack the Alanhill Empire''s fleet fiercely. As a result, part of the battleships of the 1st Fleet of the Ailanhill Empire that rushed into the enemy''s line were encircled and annihilated, and some battleships and cruisers were lost. However, the Guardians counterattack was also resolutely blocked by Lawnes. He had been prepared for a long time. The 1st Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, which was worried that the protrusion of the enemy line would be surrounded by the enemy, had also prepared enough troops on both wings. . After a large-scale collision between the two sides, the battle of the Higgs 5 space was finally ended with the retreat of the 1st Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Yes, Marshal! A minute ago, the destroyer squadron withdrew from the battlefield..." the adjutant replied immediately: "They bombed the enemy''s occupied area and it is estimated that they destroyed more than one-third of the enemy''s landing troops..." Without continuing to ask about the orbital bombing, Lawnes looked at the universe outside the porthole and muttered: "The rest of the time, they can only rely on themselves." "Don''t worry, General! Didn''t the ground troops also rely on their own before? Now that they have reinforcements, they will definitely fight better." The adjutant began to comfort. Lawnes froze for a moment, then nodded: "I hope they can play better...we...actually all need to play better..." "Leave the command of the chief of staff to the rest!" After speaking, Lawnes knew that most of his fleet had been out of contact with the enemy, so he was relieved. He handed over the command to the chief of staff, and walked out of the bridge with his hands on his back. "Elan Hill will win!" The adjutant said, looking at Lawnes''s back, standing up and saluting. "Your Majesty... Long live!" Lawnes waved his hand without looking back, and the airtight door behind him closed, blocking the adjutant''s vision. Chapter 1552： Flying sword in the trench In the trenches, a grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire clone inserted a magazine on the electromagnetic rifle, then stuck his head out and pointed his muzzle at the distant target. "Suddenly!" He squeezed the trigger, shot out a row of bullets, and knocked back a sweeper who was penetrating his head over there. The opponent was suppressed by the fierce blast, and he was not an idiot, he retracted his head and disappeared. There is a small reverse slope, and it is estimated that there are already a lot of sweeper soldiers behind it. "Coordinates 7-9, single shot suppression!" Seeing the opponent retracted to a place where he couldn''t hit, the grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire called out for artillery support. His communicator can directly contact the company''s mortar artillery behind him, which can be regarded as a kind of timely communication on the battlefield. Sure enough, after a few seconds of silence, behind the hillside over there, a deafening explosion lifted the mud up into the sky. The power of the shells fired by the 120mm mortar is really beyond imagination, and it is not a boast to demolish a building with one shot. The mud lifted by this gun flew into the sky more than ten meters high, and the dust raised did not disperse for a long time. The grenadier hiding in the trenches pointed out his weapon, and the camera on the side of the weapon helped him simply see the situation on the battlefield. The opponent''s location was still submerged in a smog, so he stuck his head out and used the main sight in front of him to look for possible targets in the smoke. In the next second, a sweeper poked out his weapon to attack the opponent from the smoke. His arm was aimed at the position of the Airanhill Empire, and a cloud of black energy flew directly to the trenches of the Ailanhill Empire. Behind, fell in a forest. "Boom!" The explosion also lifted up mud, which fell on the Iolanasir Empire soldiers in the trenches. "Suddenly!" The Ailanhill Empire grenadier who was aiming at that position pulled the trigger, and the sweeper in the distance fell over. In fact, the Guardians are also summing up their combat experience. Judging from the experience summed up by their continuous offensives for about ten days, the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire is clearly divided into primary and secondary lines. The main line of defense is usually guarded by soldiers wearing solid armors. The combat effectiveness is very strong and the firepower is stronger. The secondary line of defense is that some magic puppets with significantly slower reactions are defending, and their combat effectiveness is weak, which is easy to attack. Therefore, the guards are changing their tactics recently. They concentrate their forces on attacking the main line of defense of the Ailan Hill Empire, because once the defenders on the main line of defense collapse, the secondary lines of defense on both wings will completely collapse. This kind of focused offense has made the fighting between the two sides near some main lines of defense become extremely fierce, even to the point of white-hot. Many times, the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire have just been wiped out, and the guards have not had time to eat the corpses to destroy the fortifications, and the Ailanhill Empire will counterattack. With such a brutal battle, the losses on both sides are also rising in a straight line. Thousands of soldiers are killed every day, and the bodies of the guards who are constantly dissipating in front of the position have never really disappeared. "Didn''t they have been fighting all night yesterday? Why haven''t they taken a good rest until now?" The clone grenadier who had killed the distant target and poured ammunition on several sweepers who had just emerged. Asked while strafing. "I don''t know either!" A companion in a weird costume grumbled and replied amidst the explosion of the sweeper''s attack. The man''s attire is really post-modernist. What he is wearing is a dirty white sword robe that has been broken, and the original embroidery pattern and style can hardly be seen. On the outside of the clothes that had been damaged and stained with mud and blood, there was also a tactical vest commonly equipped by the light infantry of the Ailanhill Empire. The outside of the tactical vest is a thick bulletproof flap, and there are several grenades hanging on the outside of the flap. On the shoulder of the tactical vest, a communicator was connected to the earphones and plugged into the man''s ears. Behind the tactical vest, he carried a simple long sword, which was fixed behind him with a modified spear strap. At the place where the saber was originally at his waist, the man was wearing an armed belt with a holster hung on it, and a pistol was inserted into the holster. "It''s a pity! If this scene can be broadcast live, they will definitely regard me as a hero!" The man complained with some regret while wrapping his wrist scratched by the flying gravel with a cloth strip. "You should be thankful! Fortunately I just threw you down! Otherwise, what you need most now is the blood bag and soul rejuvenation!" While firing at the opposite side, the young clone grenadier murmured. "Thank you! I''ll invite you to drink when I go back!" The man smiled, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth. "Jiuyou is definitely a good place, outstanding people!" "Farts are outstanding people! That bad place is expensive to travel to death." The grenadier dismissed it and continued to spit. "Hey! Do you even know about this?" The male swordsman from Jiuyou grinned and grinned, as if he didn''t care about being spit out in his hometown. They were sent to Jiuyou not far away, and they had just built a new swordsman world there, and they had to face another attack from a foreign enemy. Even, everyone didn''t have a sense of belonging, so they left their hometown again and started this journey across the stars. As a swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he came to Higgs 5 and stood at the forefront of the entire war. I dont know if it was his reckless self-deprecation, or the mockery of the clone soldiers who were destined to have no holidays and no travel possibilities. He continued grinning and said with a smile, "The news is exposed as a typical example. , The Tourism Bureau named and criticized." The cloned grenadier who was actually impossible to travel followed nodded, "That''s not! You are really ruthless! 2000 gold coins as a souvenir, it turned out to be an ordinary stone carving..." "Suddenly!" He squeezed the trigger and fired, knocking down a sweeper who rushed up from a distance. One of the opponent''s arms was swept off by bullets from the electromagnetic rifle, and he flew out with blood for a long time. "Destroyer!" As the two of them were fighting and chatting, a trembling voice came from the headset. Looking in the direction of the shouting in the noise reduction headphones, they saw a Destroyer tank, braving the rain of bullets fired by the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, and quickly climbed up the reverse slope, revealing the other Thick and long barrel. The Alansill Empire had captured a severely wounded Sweeper before, and this captive brought a lot of information about the enemy forces that the Alansill Empire wanted to know to the seniors of the Alansill Empire. Although this information is not very important, at least it can be regarded as a real understanding of the group of powerful races claiming to be the guards of their opponents. The other party didn''t seem to care about this information, and was even willing to cooperate in revealing some things that were of interest to the Ailan Hill Empire. Just like the same telegram that the other party sent to the Ailan Hill Empire before, the captive gave the name of his troops and even gave a brief introduction. It wasn''t until a few days ago that the Ailanhill Empire truly mastered the composition of the Guardian''s troops, knew the correct names of many arms, and distributed these titles to all participating troops. Compared with the various types of troops and arms of the Ailan Hill Empire, it can be said that there are not many types of weapons and equipment in the Guardian civilization. However, the number of these space battleships and ground forces can be described by astronomical figures. The largest warship of the Watcher is a spaceship called the Guardian. This spacecraft is the aircraft carrier of the Watcher. The warship is equipped with a large number of small space fighter Killer carrier aircraft. And the firepower battleship responsible for the decisive battle of the fleet is the same huge size as the World Destroyer spacecraft that the Alanhill Empire already knows. It is the super battleship of the Watcher, and its status is similar to the Invincible Tier 2 super battleship of the Alanhill Empire. Corresponding to the Invincible-class battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire is the Warden''s Arbiter spacecraft. As the Warden''s battleship, this spacecraft is the backbone of the Warden''s fleet. That kind of strange ball is the Guardian spacecraft, and it is also the Guardian''s landing battleship, so the firepower is not strong, and it also carries a large number of Sweeper cultivation cabins, which is the Guardian''s cruiser. Under normal circumstances, the Guardians landing force will first launch probes to the surface of the planet. This unit is the Guardians electronic warfare and detection platform, similar to data terminals such as radar stations. The Sweepers, as the most basic infantry unit of the Watchers, are responsible for almost all the combat tasks of the Watchers. They are responsible for operating the warships in the warships, and they are the most basic infantry on the ground. The larger and more powerful Destroyer is the armored force of the Guardian troops. They are huge in number and powerful in combat. They can be said to be the backbone of the Guardian ground combat troops. The Guardians actually have powerful magic warriors. These warriors are tall and resemble sweepers. They are called conquerors, and they are the elites of the Guardian army. As for the H-shaped Watcher fighters flying in the sky, they are called Prowlers. They are fast and powerful. They are also the enemy of the Air Force of the Empire of Ailan Hill. However, compared with the many types of ground support aircraft of the Airland Hill Imperial Air Force, the ground bombers of the Watchers are relatively simple. The Air Force Commander of the Airland Hill Empire only recently learned that they are called Crushers. After knowing the enemy''s name, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire can finally call their enemy correctly. It is a pity that because the captive chose to die after confessing these questions, the Ailan Hill Empire has no way to continue interrogation and grasp more secrets of the enemy. ... "Anti-tank! Bazooka!" A grenadier wearing a power armor beckoned to his subordinates in the distance, beckoning and shouting loudly in the call channel. A soldier carrying a bazooka galloped through the trenches until he reached a place not far from the side of the Destroyer tank, and then stopped. "Three, two! One! Fire cover!" The captain stretched out his palm, gave out three fingers, and retracted one finger every time he counted. After counting to one, he picked up his rifle. Facing the distance, he pulled the trigger, "Suddenly!" Behind him, a row of grenadiers poked their heads desperately, and started a frantic blast at the sweeper soldiers on the opposite side. The weak light from a series of electromagnetic rifle bullets connected into a huge fishing net in the air, and instantly enveloped the sweeper infantry who were advancing rapidly on the opposite side. "Suddenly!" Accompanied by the command to fire, the grenadiers in the trenches desperately swept far away with their rifles, and the bullet hit the shell of the Destroyer tank, sparking a flash of sparks. With these bullets flying towards the enemy began to take effect, and seeing some Sweeper soldiers fall one after another, the soldier carrying the rocket launcher of the Ailan Hill Empire finally stuck most of his body out of the trench and obtained the aim. opportunity. Before his gaze, the aperture that had been floating around the crosshairs finally set in the center of the crosshairs. Then he pulled the trigger and fired the anti-tank missile. The one-time anti-tank missile rushed to the line control with a parabola, followed by a vertical drop, and penetrated the majestic Destroyer tank from directly above. A huge explosion was close at hand, and even some of the shells and energy liquid on the Destroyer splashed into the trenches. "Pretty!" The commander of the grenadier leader shouted loudly, celebrating the return of his defensive position to safety again. Just as he yelled, a black energy line swept across the trench where he was, and pierced his body all at once. The attack was so sudden that the other soldiers hadn''t realized what happened, and the subsequent explosions took off several clone grenadiers on both sides. "Boom!" The concrete-reinforced trench breast wall was pierced and shattered in an instant, and the flying masonry debris hit the steel plate of the power armor with a crisp sound. "Asshole!" A soldier next to him grabbed his rifle in the tumbling smoke and fired a series of bursts in the direction of the opponent''s energy attack. However, the black energy did not stop, but attacked again where he was. Accompanied by a loud noise, the grenadier who fought back in the first time was also punched through his body, and fell silently. "Conqueror! It''s a conqueror! Retreat! Retreat! Contain him with firepower on both sides!" A soldier got up from the ground, ignoring the dirt on his body, and shouted to the remaining soldiers. On the other side of the explosion, the young grenadier also struggled to get up from the ground, looked at the same embarrassed swordsman, and shouted, "I will cover you and go to the bunker over there! Prepare..." "Shut up!" The swordsman suddenly interrupted the soldier and said, "This time I will cover you! You go to the bunker! Go!" "..." The young clone grenadier who got up from the ground didn''t say anything in the end. Instead, he stepped forward and ran towards the bunker not far away with his rifle. He knew that when he got there and found the individual missile inside, he had a chance to compete head-on with the enemy conqueror. So he ran without looking back, hoping that he could threaten the opponent with a heavy weapon that could counterattack before all his companions were killed. Behind him, in the short trench that ran, a grenadier who fired back was hit by the black energy line from the conqueror and fell into the trench. And at the gap in the trench that was still burning with flames and dripping with blood, a warrior wearing a bulletproof vest with a grenade on his chest and a long sword on his back slowly drew the long sword from behind him. "It''s up to you! Brother!" He brushed the quaint long sword with his hand, muttered in his mouth, and then the spiritual energy on his body surged, and the long sword also became alive in an instant, suddenly from his hand. Floating, hovering over his shoulder. "Go!" He put his fingers together, pointed forward, and shouted, the long sword hanging on his shoulder flew out, and lightning rushed toward the tall target in the distance. The long sword whizzed away, and the tall conqueror on the opposite side also realized the danger is approaching at this time. An energy barrier floated around him, surrounding him like a magic barrier. This level of magical energy barrier can be said to be very powerful, because even an electromagnetic sniper rifle cannot penetrate it. After the flying sword collided with the barrier, after leaving a series of splashing sparks on it, it circled around and suddenly dived down from the other side, hitting the barrier again. However, another spark flashed up, and the heavy defensive barrier was still solid. If the flying sword rushed from the left to the right, it would not be able to penetrate this transparent defensive energy shield. On the battlefield, the swordsman who had been watching his flying sword chopping back and forth seemed to have realized that it seemed not a good choice to consume his aura in this way. So when he thought about it, that long sword gave up attacking the conqueror and instead slaughtered the sweeper soldiers who were more likely to be killed. Once the target is changed like this, the effect is completely different. The flying sword that was as fast as lightning was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and it chopped down three sweepers in an instant. "Boom!" Under the cover of the conquerors, the surrounding sweepers had already gained an advantage. When they were attacked by flying swords, they immediately began to fight back with their own weapons. Several black energy groups just slammed into Love. Near the trenches of the Ranhill Empire. The intensive explosion lifted up a whole cement clot. Like a huge boulder, this large rock was lifted high and then smashed down heavily, hitting the trench full of corpses, and lifted it up again. A cloud of smoke and dust. The swordsman who was severely disturbed by this one had to bend over to adjust his position. He didn''t want to be killed by stray bullets without the flying sword guard. Because it lost the power to drive, the flying sword immediately flew back, no longer attacking those sweepers, and quickly returned to the trenches filled with smoke and dust on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Can''t hold on!" The swordsman leaned on the trench, looked at his arm cut by the flying stone, squinted and complained, "Let you pretend! Let you pretend! Is it over? Are you dead here? " While muttering, he stood up again, drove his flying sword, and attacked the enemy on the side of the smoke. As he was driving the flying sword, a cloud of black energy just fell beside him, and the shock wave formed by the explosion sent him to the ground, and at the same time swallowed the other two clone grenadiers who were firing. The entire battlefield has already begun to be chaotic. After that powerful conqueror appeared here, the situation on the battlefield took a sharp turn. The Ailanhill Empire defenders, who had no high-end combat power, were clearly in a passive state. The defenders of the Airanhill Empire, who had lost their firepower, began to passively exchange blood with their opponents. This style of play is the most favorite of the guards, because as long as they can exchange to the enemy, their losses are fine. accept! It was another round of volleys from the guards. The black energy regiment baptized the trenches of the Ailan Hill Empire. Seven or eight soldiers were injured by the energy regiment. They fell in the trenches and twisted and struggled to stand up and continue fighting. . The battle was not over yet, and even just started. When the young clone soldier rushed into the bunker and took out an anti-tank missile from it, the seemingly unstoppable conqueror hit it with one shot. Bunker. The energy cut off the branches camouflaged outside, melted the concrete, penetrated the bunker bunker, and directly caused the explosion of the ammunition inside. The grenadier who had just picked up the missile and wanted to come out, together with the four machine gunners who were firing inside, was swallowed by the inflating air current, and then they were lifted into the air together. The unimaginable explosion directly lifted the upper cover of the entire bunker, and the shattered bunker roof shattered in the air and fell in all directions. The Alanhill Empire defense line, which lost another flank machine gun firepower point, instantly became shaky, leaving only a few soldiers bending over in the trenches to avoid running, trying to re-establish a complete defense line. "Uh...cough! Cough!" The swordsman who finally regained consciousness coughed violently and sat up from the ground. He leaned exhaustedly on the wall of the trench, squinting at the surrounding corpses through the blood on his face. A grenadier stepped over him quickly, then turned around and knelt on one knee, looking down at his face. After seeing his forehead clearly, the grenadier shouted at his companion not far away, "Here is the wounded! Take him away! I need fire cover! He is a natural person, take him away first!" Hearing his shout, several grenadiers who were firing at the gap hurriedly gathered. A medical soldier with a hollow white cross on his arm knelt beside the swordsman on one knee, checking his injuries. At this time, a sweeper had already leaped into the trench beside the ruins of the collapsed bunker in the distance... One more chapter. Chapter 1553： Trench warfare "Over there! Over there is lost!" A grenadier pointed in the direction behind him, loudly reminding his comrades in front of him. After ?? shouted, he turned around and fired frantically in the other direction of the trench. The bullets he shot, some along the winding trenches, nailed to the concrete pit wall, and some hit the head of a sweeper who just poked his head out, leaving two more on the opponent''s head. hole. The sweeper fell in the trench, but more sweepers have rushed near the trench. Some sweepers have leaped into the trenches, attacking the defense lines of the Empire Soldiers of Ailan Hill from the flanks. "Damn it!" The grenadier who stood on the ground pulled off the pull of a grenade, then dropped it accurately into the other end of the trench, and then retracted back to the other side of the corner of the trench. "Boom!" The grenade exploded, setting off dust in the sky, and at the same time delaying the attack of the sweepers on the other side. "Can you get up and walk by yourself?" Kneeling on one knee, the medical soldier in power armor gestured a finger to the regained swordsman: "Look at it double-image? Can you talk?" He asked many questions in a row because he was anxious, and he became more nervous because he couldn''t get answers, so he asked questions faster. After asking these questions, he turned his head and shouted at the soldiers who were covering him behind him: "Damn it! He might hurt his brain! Cover me! I will give him a simple dressing, and then leave here behind him. !" Leaning on the edge of the trench, the soldier who had just burned out a magazine retracted his head, and while changing the magazine, he shouted to the medics: "You better hurry up! Otherwise, we will all die here! " turned around and looked at the swordsman leaning on the wall of the pit. The medics pulled out a water pipe from his waist. This water pipe was connected to the medical equipment behind him, spraying a stream of clear water directly. Clean water washed the swordsmans face, moisturizing all the dry blood on his face. The medical soldier took the gauze and wiped gently, wiping off all the blood stains near the wound, making the wound more obvious. "You just got some bruises!" The medical soldier slapped something similar to a band-aid directly on the swordsman''s forehead, and then tore the cloth on the swordsman''s shoulders. The wound here is slightly deeper, but there is no bleeding like a spring. The medical soldier finally calmed down, because he knew that the wounded was the kind that could be moved. "I left here with you on my back, it might be a little painful! But there is no other way!" The medical soldier said, pointing to his back: "We must leave here as soon as possible..." said, the backpack behind the medical soldier opened a small platform similar to a bicycle saddle, allowing people to sit on it more comfortably. Just when he was about to pull the swordsman up and back behind him, the grenadier who had been shooting far away from the trench was hit in the head by a cloud of black energy. The fiery energy melted the metal on the face, and the clone soldier fell silently beside the medics. "They are here! Get out of here!" Another soldier shouted loudly in the phone. When he shouted, he had torn off the grenade from his chest and threw it into the distance. The medical soldier did not care about the corpse of the comrade who fell on the ground without a head. He directly pulled up the swordsman, fixed him behind him, and ran along the trench to the other side without looking back. Behind him, the only two remaining soldiers who were covering him did not leave. They kept firing from there until the sweepers rushed into the trench and did not stop. "Side! The side is down!" When passing by some friendly troops in the trenches, the medical soldier reminded the opponent loudly that he did not stop, and slowed down until a huge bunker appeared in front. This bunker is the main fortification nearby. It is thick and has a wide range of fire. It reserves a large amount of ammunition and strategic materials. There is even an operating room and a small headquarters in the underground bunker. Above the bunker, there are crenels similar to the city wall, and many soldiers rely on these crenels to fire on the bunker to clear nearby enemies. In the bunker with shaking lights, many wounded leaned against the wall, helping to load ammunition onto the empty chain. Logistics robots are working tirelessly, transporting boxes of ammunition from a deeper ammunition depot to the grenadiers. Seeing the medical soldiers coming in, an officer casually saluted a military salute and asked: "You are not a soldier in our battalion... What happened to the 3rd battalion..." "The defense line of the third battalion was broken through and the trenches were destroyed. I don''t know the situation on the other side, but on our side, the flanks have been completely exposed to the sweepers." The medical soldier put down the swordsman who had just returned to God. . The swordsman only remembered at this time that he was lifted off by a cannonball explosion and then lost consciousness. He raised his head dullly and looked at the soldier in front of him: "Where am I?" "Welcome to the headquarters of the 1st Battalion!" The officer turned his body sideways, looked at the swordsman who had regained consciousness leaning on the wall, said something, and looked at the medic again: "The situation is very bad. Up." He pointed in the other direction and continued: "Our connection with the 2nd Battalion has also been severed, and the situation there is also in crisis. It seems that both sides of us are enemies." "I can''t disperse my troops... Then my front line of defense will completely collapse, so what I can do is to abandon part of the trench and let the troops shrink here." "Then the enemy will gather, and sooner or later it will fall here." After hearing the officer''s plan, the medical soldiers questioned. "There is no way, this is the best choice." The officer of the 1st battalion said: "I believe the battalion commander will not oppose this plan." "Where is your battalion commander?" The medical soldier felt that he should see the battalion commander of the 1st battalion and hand the wounded natural person behind him to the other party for arrangement. If they do not receive an order to retreat, then they must all fight in this position to the last minute, but natural persons are different, and the wounded of natural persons have the right to be sent to safety. The officer of the ??1 Battalion looked at a wall clock hanging on the wall not far away, with annoyance in his tone: "If you arrive earlier, maybe you can try... 21 minutes ago, he was killed." "Get out of here! Take your wounded." The officer looked at the bewildered medical soldiers and said, "In a few hours, or a few minutes, this place will become an enemy-occupied area!" After speaking, the ground under their feet began to vibrate. The long-range artillery of the Ailanhill Empire began to cover the broken line of defense. Large-caliber artillery shells, one after another, fell on the positions just occupied by the sweepers, and one after another plumes of smoke rose up not far away. "I just applied for coverage shooting..." The officer smiled and walked back to the stairs leading to the lower command post in the bunker: "Before you go, go down and help. There are many wounded over there and need medical treatment. ." "Yes! Sir!" The medical soldier looked at the swordsman who was sitting there against the wall, and said, "Try to wait here for me to come back! If you recover some, you can act on your own and do whatever you want. Just leave me a message." After finishing speaking, he quickly walked down the stairs and walked to a deeper underground bunker. There was a dedicated operating room and a small wounded placement center. It was already overcrowded. Many wounded who had been transported from the front were placed here. Blood stains were faintly visible on the stairs, as well as some slogans vented by soldiers'' graffiti. These declarations of victory left on the wall, as well as the handwriting of love slogans, are actually left by the soldiers stationed here before. The clone soldiers will not leave these things on the wall, and they dont even need to smoke. Come to comfort your mood. Walking to the third basement floor along the light that is not dark, the medical soldiers saw the lightly wounded who were arranged to rest in the corridor. These lightly wounded people can no longer participate in the war and can''t help much, so they can only lie here. Leaning in the corner, they nodded slightly to the passing medics. Because they hadn''t taken a bath for several days, their clothes stuck to their skin, which looked a bit disgusting. The medical soldiers noticed that grenades were placed in the convenient place around them. Some were placed on the side of the temporary hospital bed, some were placed on the side of the cross-sitting position, and some were placed in the middle of the piled kettle cans. From any point of view, it is already comparable to hell. The medical soldiers pushed open the door of the operating room and saw their counterparts who were undergoing operations inside, as well as the wounded soldiers lying on the operating table who had been anesthetized and were amputation. %^*[emailprotected]# The medical soldier cursed, walked to the side of his colleagues in power armor, and asked, Is there anything I can help? "Too many..." the medical soldier said: "We can''t do a few things, you can come to help, I really appreciate it." On top of their heads, the swordsman has finally recovered from the impact of the explosion. There are not too many scars on his body, mainly because the spiritual energy has played a certain degree of protection. If there is no aura protection, just the shock from the explosion will be enough to destroy the organs in his body and let him die there directly. Getting up from the ground, the swordsman looked at the machine gunner who was shooting at the foot of the mountain from the machine gun position. He was still shaking while walking, but his brain was fully restored. "You see..." He tried to find someone to ask, asking his good friend before, if anyone had seen the young grenadier. But no one had time to pay attention to his problems. A grenadier hurried past him, carrying a whole box of unopened grenades in his hand. Large-caliber rockets roared past the place where the bunker was located. The tremor of the airflow was accompanied by the vibration of the earth caused by the explosion in the distance, making the swordsman feel in an extremely unreal sense. Cluster rockets exploded at a preset location, and countless submunitions were scattered along with the explosion. In the next second, the valley full of sweepers was submerged by a continuous explosion of black smoke. Those explosions spread and swallowed everything that passed by. The sweepers who were unfolding had no time to escape, they were completely covered by these cluster bombs. Sweepers limbs were splashed everywhere in the explosion, arms, legs and ugly head were shredded by the explosion, and then blown everywhere by the airflow. The war technology of the Airanhill Empire, or the technology of killing, even the watchers were amazed. The series of weapons of war developed by mankind for better killing targets all refreshed the watchers attitude towards Ailanhill. The cognition of imperial civilization. This war has just begun, and it is far from the end. The endless stream of weapons and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire has caused the guards to pay a heavy price that has hardly been paid before. But...in fact, the guards'' troops, and even the sweepers used as cannon fodder, are refreshing the Alanhill Empire soldiers'' understanding of the cruel war. The previous war, for the Ailan Hill Empire, was far from being described as cruel. But now, anyone who has seen the battle on the front line with their own eyes has been deeply shocked: whether it is the Ailan Hill Empire or the Guardians, the price paid by both sides in the war has been very, very huge. "The enemy will start offensive again after the shelling! While there is cover now, reinforce the position! Distribute the ammunition!" A platoon leader, carrying a weapon, passed through the dilapidated trench, reminding every one of his men. The soldiers who had already put their life and death out of the ordinary put their hand grenades in the dirt in front of them one by one, overlooking the enemy-occupied area where dirt was flying everywhere in the distance. There used to be trenches and puppet robots stationed there, but now there are only endless explosions, and there is no longer any wreckage of the fortifications. "Be careful!" The shout of an engineer echoed in the earphones. After everyone had retracted into the trench, he pressed the switch of the detonator: "Detonate!" "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by his warning, a series of huge explosions burst out in the trenches on the flanks. These explosions completely destroyed the trenches on the flanks, leaving only an open space densely covered with craters. . In this way, the sweepers who attacked from the flanks along the trenches were cut off from the attack path. If they wanted to attack from the flanks, they had to cross this open area full of craters and soft soil. "Set up two machine gun positions at a high point! Set up a three-dimensional gun line! Get ready for anti-tank missiles! Watch out for the conqueror who is haunting!" Looking at the explosion site where mud was still falling, a squad leader in charge of flanking command pointed. Pointing to the commanding heights behind him. Chapter 1554： Moths to the fire In the universe, a steel bridge like a hill is collapsing, and a huge explosion lifted the heavy armor outside the battleship, destroying one cabin after another into wreckage. Around the broken gap, dozens of puppet robots were drawn into the dark universe by the vacuum airflow, and the entire battleship shuddered and collapsed in the explosion. "Report! The cruiser White Lobster was hit! The defensive barrier collapsed and was seriously damaged!" On another huge battleship in the distance, a sergeant turned his head and reported loudly to the officers behind him. "The frontal magical defense barrier of this ship has also begun to collapse...More than one-third of the warship''s magical defense barrier has run out of energy, and the opponent is still 170,000 kilometers away from us!... If this continues, we and the White Lobster will be finished. "An officer with the rank of lieutenant on his shoulders said to the captain with an ugly expression. Just as he said this, another energy-powered cabin exploded on the cruiser White Lobster in the distance, pushing countless wreckage around it in all directions. "The Captain of Cruiser White Lobster, Major Xico, is calling!" The officer in charge of communications tore off a piece of text from the receiver, and walked to his commander with his chin held high. "Read!" The captain with a big white beard headed his hands behind his back and commanded without any expression. "I''m sorry, the next officer and all the officers and soldiers of the White Lobster battleship are one step ahead. Long live the great Alanhill Empire!" The officer in charge of communications read the content of the message in his hands in a lonely manner. "The forces on the right wing of the fleet have engaged the enemy... The situation is not very optimistic. The number of warships on the left wing is three times ours..." The robot watching the data analysis on the computer screen reported loudly without raising its head. "Has the reinforcements come yet? It''s really anxious." The captain Whitebeard murmured, and the situation was already very unfavorable for his fleet. Three cruisers have been sunk, and among the remaining warships, at least four were injured. No matter how you look at it, he lost the small battle that broke out at 15.3 million kilometers away from Higgs 5. After a few hours, or maybe even an hour, the fleet he commanded will be divided and surrounded by the enemy. Before long, he will be wiped out. Fleeing here with these remnants of defeated soldiers, and letting them fend for themselves by throwing away those friendly forces that are destined to be unable to escape? This option does not seem to exist in his options at all. If he retreats, then the entire universe will be in danger, the enemy may intrude into the vicinity of Higgs 4, and the battle may collapse. "If we can shrink our forces, we will still have the ability to counterattack until the battleship support force arrives in the theater." The adjutant who had been standing next to the captain looked at the waveless face of his gray-bearded captain and suggested. Although on battleships and cruisers, their numbers are at a relative disadvantage. But the enemy came from a long way. In terms of the number of small warships, the opponent obviously couldn''t compare with the Alanhill Empire Squadron fighting at home. There are very few defender warships on the other side, and most of them are more powerful arbiter and world destroyer warships. Of course, if it weren''t for the accidental appearance of two huge and powerful battleships of the World Destroyer, their squadron would not have fought so embarrassed. However, with these battleships in hand, against the powerful firepower of the World Destroyer battleship, it seems that it is not an easy task to persist until the battleship fleet of one''s own side arrives in the theater. Even if you look forward to it with the most optimistic mentality, the small warships on your side can only use sacrifices to drag the enemy''s footsteps. do not care! Even if it is to delay the time of destruction, this kind of attempt is still to be done! Captain Whitebeard, who was also the commander of this fleet weighed in his mind, and ordered: "Order, the destroyer fleet on the left wing abandons the task of protecting the supply ship and immediately advance to the enemy''s flank at full speed!" Destroyer, this kind of small warship that has almost withdrawn from the war, has not participated in front-line combat operations for a long time. In today''s Ailan Hill Empire, destroyers are performing **** missions most of the time, as well as orbital bombing missions, and they have never directly exchanged fire with the enemy''s main fleet. ... "Captain..." A female chief mate dressed in a bulky spacesuit walked up to her captain and handed a message to the yawning boss in front of her: "A message from the Speeding flagship." "Ah, is it our turn to die? It''s really straightforward." The captain, who was almost 35 years old, reached out and took the message, stretched his waist and looked at the content of the message while mocking. At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you know that the main force fleet is being passively beaten. At this moment, if you send a message, most of the circumstances just can''t stand it. Let the destroyer fleet go up and send a wave, so as to delay some time. His first mate is a beautiful woman with a shrewd and capable look. It''s a pity that there is a square QR code on the adjutant''s forehead, which shows that she is a clone. As expected, the humans serving on the destroyer are almost always clones. This is also a personnel arrangement that everyone knows well... "Notify everyone that the thrusters are fully powered on, and the course will be corrected to 95-33 in two minutes..." The captain crumpled the message into a ball and stuffed it into the heavy spacesuit worn by his female first officer. Huge pocket: "Charge the energy torpedo launcher! All personnel are ready to fight!" "Get the power room ready! For a while, we have to get as close as possible to the enemy warship, and we can only launch energy torpedoes at close range to cause trouble for the other party!" He pulled out the battle suit from under his position, and the captain wore it. While continuing to order: "Shoot the battle alarm!" "Woo!..." As the stern battle alarm sounded, the atmosphere on the entire space destroyer became tense. The nearly 40-year-old captain looked at the clone officer on his left: "Be prepared to open the defensive barrier! Open the barrier as soon as you approach the edge of the enemy fleet!" Then he looked to his right hand side: "Order all gun positions to play freely, and fire if you have the opportunity!" "The captain of destroyer 12682 called to ask: Are we really going to rush over?" The female adjutant wearing a spacesuit and holding a huge helmet received a second telegram and immediately asked her captain for instructions. "You will be shot when you escape..." the captain looked at his female adjutant and replied. He knew that the reason why the female chief mate would ask this question was actually because of the jokes of his captain. So he was very responsible and explained: "Fighting may not necessarily lead to death, but it is more uncomfortable than death to escape." "The people above let us go to the front, obviously they want to use us as a defensive barrier to consume... If you need it, I can take over your command and you can take the escape pod to leave..." The female chief said for herself Justified. "Don''t even think about commanding my ship... Okay! Action! We have to buy time for the battleship captains who are still on the road..." The captain looked at the boat he commanded cynically. : "Who let us only have secondary artillery and torpedoes!" "Haha!" He laughed self-deprecatingly, with a bit of self-confidence and stubbornness: "Let the big people see, the little ones are determined, and we are determined to live!" After speaking, he looked at his female adjutant, stretched out his hand and brushed the other''s cheek: "I will take you to live!" "Captain..." The female adjutant lowered her eyes to look at the finger that passed her cheek: "If you do this again, I will sue you for harassment..." "Sorry, sorry..." The captain retracted his hand, rubbed his nose, and a lingering fragrance instantly refreshed him. "The 514th **** destroyer fleet began to advance at full speed, and cut into the flanks of the battlefield after 3 minutes and 50 seconds!" In the short-range communicator, the command for the entire fleet to accelerate was repeated mechanically. "Destroyer No. 14571 starts to accelerate! Destroyer No. 12682 starts to accelerate!" Not far from the port side of the warship where the captain was, a huge engine at the tail of the warship began to emit blue light. "Leave the task of avoiding the enemy''s shelling ballistics to the detector and the computer, and the robot will operate it!" Sitting back in the position of the captain, the middle-aged captain looked at the vast universe ahead and continued to give orders. Far away, the cruel battlefield is full of light from explosions and energy remnants. The vast universe and the dazzling stars dotted around the battlefield have a fascinating beauty. The destroyer with hull number 11402, which has been soaring slowly in the universe, followed closely behind the destroyer No. 14571 and the destroyer No. 12682. Under the dazzling blue light, it went away a little bit, leaving only the dense supply fleet behind. Sailing in the boundless universe. Behind them, on the mast of the huge transport ship, a code signal that the gods bless the Ailan Hill Empire flashed. This is a useless but sincere blessing from the officers and soldiers of the transport fleet. Soon, these small destroyers were discovered by the Wardens who had been trying to encircle the Empire Fleet of Aranhill. The guards on the flanks were forced to turn around and start attacking because they discovered these small but menacing Elanhill Empire destroyers. At this time, the distance between the two sides is still very far, far from the distance that the destroyer can release energy torpedoes. Just when the captain just wanted to open his mouth and order the battleship to prepare for the battle, a few dark energy rushed towards him. Rays. The energy cannons on the Guardian space battleships are also divided into levels. The power of the energy cannons on the Guardian is similar to the power of the magic laser cannon of the Ailan Hill Empire, but the energy cannons on the Arbiter battleship are even more powerful. . Not to mention the terrifying main gun of the World Destroyer, its huge energy can easily smash all the defenses of a battleship at once. This bombardment was a volley of the Arbiters battleship. For the destroyer fleet that had just approached the battlefield, being hit was basically a cool rhythm. Fortunately, the accuracy of these energy guns is affected by the distance, and it is unlikely to hit a target the size of a destroyer at the extreme distance. These "small" destroyers have some unique advantages at least in the area where they are hit. "Good risk..." The middle-aged captain looked at the energy cannon shells passing by his warship, swallowed his saliva, and murmured in a low voice. If you just approached the war zone and just hit an energy cannon, it would really be a dead end. But not all destroyers have such good luck as the captain. Destroyer No. 14571, which was just in front of the destroyer No. 11402, just hit the black beam of an energy cannon. In an instant, the entire destroyers hull disintegrated and melted in the black beam of light. The huge hull burst and shattered in an instant, leaving only a section of the tail, and the uppermost bridge floating on the side of the track where the battleship had just moved. , From time to time some fragments are scattered. "My God..." The female adjutant who saw such a tragic scene for the first time stood beside her captain, swallowed her saliva, and murmured subconsciously. "Turn on the energy barrier! The secondary artillery is ready for battle!" The captain stared straight ahead at the universe where he could not see any enemy except for the explosion, and issued a combat command: "Continue to move forward at full speed! Use the afterburner to the maximum! It doesn''t matter! The biggest!" "Huh!" At the rear of the destroyer, the huge jets side by side ejected dazzling flames, and the entire destroyer began to rush forward more rapidly. "Charge the energy torpedo launcher! Guys! We only have one chance, don''t waste it!" The captain leaned on his captain''s command chair, tapping his armrest quickly with his fingers nervously. "Our 23 cruisers are right in front...There are at least 7 battleships behind..." Seeing the situation briefing sent by the command system, the female adjutant felt a bit dry in her throat. They only have one energy torpedo, and even if they achieve the greatest result, they can only cause some trouble for a judge warship. What''s more, what is their ability to break through the line of defense composed of dense firepower like this and launch that energy torpedo with a small range? They came here to die, even if they did successfully launch an energy torpedo, and then the torpedo hit the target by chance, it couldn''t penetrate the enemy''s shell and sink a ruling warship... In other words, just like the poor T-26 tank facing the German Tiger King tank, even if it is fired against the Tiger Kings front armor, it has no chance to destroy its opponent and win. The two sides are not at the same level at all, and the chance of victory for the weak is zero! There is no possibility of one in ten thousand! The reality is so cruel! And the only function of these destroyers being sent is to disperse the enemy''s firepower and delay time... to create opportunities for the arrival of the main fleet! "Course 705! Go ahead at full speed! Let 12682 follow us!" The man sitting in the captain''s position, as if he had never thought of the situation he was about to face, put his hands on his chest and released a message like a rainbow. Of the order. Chapter 1555： Miracles dont always happen On the ground of ??Higgs 5, on the edge of the huge bunker that had collapsed, the swordsman with his bulletproof vest removed, leaning on a broken concrete block, wiping his flying sword full of gaps. Beside him, lying a medic wearing a powered mech, his body has been compressed and changed shape, his body is full of mud, apparently dug out from the collapsed ruins. Not far away, a group of soldiers are constantly firing in the direction of the enemy''s attack, and everything seems to have reached the time when the oil and the lamp are running out. The ammunition will soon run out. Many people have prepared their own glorious ammunition. There is also a grenade next to the swordsman. Obviously he also knows the purpose of this grenade. "You can leave." The officer with gauze wrapped around his head and arms hanging from his chest took a cigarette from his mouth with his hands, and spit out a puff of smoke to the swordsman. "A good friend of mine is buried over there..." The swordsman looked at the direction of the trench and replied. The officer took another cigarette and shook his head: "If you didn''t give me this cigarette, I wouldn''t even understand the use of smoking this thing." He laughed at himself: "Now I dont know what is the use... But I still thank you for giving me this cigarette..." After speaking, he threw most of the cigarette wasted at his feet, crushed it with his feet, and continued: "Your friend''s body has been eaten by those **** guards. There is nothing left. You are Now that I retake that piece of ground, nothing is left." "I know." The swordsman nodded and agreed with the other person''s point of view: "I know everything you say." As he said, he sighed deeply: "I don''t have any real friends in the Heavenly Sword God Sect. When I came here and met him, I have a''friend'' who can make heart-to-heart. You all said I am a clone...but I think you are more humane than many real people." "So I stay and accompany him." The swordsman said as he stood up, ignoring the blood oozing from his shoulders, and walked towards the battlefield that had just exploded. "Heavenly Sword God Sect... Li Shan is here..." He looked down at the sweeper army that was pressing up along the hillside at his feet, and sang in a voice that only he could hear: "Don''t be afraid of death, come up for a battle!" Before the nearby sweepers rushed to the front, he jumped out of the trenches, and rushed into the crowd of sweepers in a few strides, waving his hands, flying swords wandering around the body, like a god. His white robe, which was already full of stains, moved from side to side among the sweepers, like a white lightning, splitting dark clouds. "Ka!" The flying sword pierced the head of a sweeper, flicked it in the air with blood, and once again rammed the next enemy. Before the opponent had time to react, he was hit by the flying sword in the shoulder, his ugly face was distorted and screamed, and he fell straight to the ground. And the flying sword, which was no longer sharp, flew high again and slashed towards the third sweeper who tried to surround it. On the other side, the swordsman without the protection of the flying sword cleaved his left hand and made a fist with his right hand, wrapped in aura, rushing right and left in the crowd. The sharp fingers of a sweeper approaching cut the flesh and blood on the swordsman''s chest. At the same time, the sweeper''s arms were also frustrated by the swordsman''s hands, turning into a twisted shape. "Ha!" The swordsman shouted loudly, not knowing whether it was because of pain or anger. Accompanied by his shouting, the flying sword that flew beside him was like a ghost. It drew a circle in front of him and chopped off the seven or eight Sweeper soldiers who bullied him. "Drink!" He hit the forehead of the sweeper whose arm was broken by him with a palm, and stepped on the distorted face of the opponent and jumped high. Then leaned forward with both hands, leaned down and slammed with both palms. Borrowing the body''s gravity, he smashed the shoulders of another Sweeper and broke the two spent magic energy cannons on the Sweeper''s shoulders. When he landed, he rolled over. When he just got up, he was pierced under his ribs by the sharp palm of a sweeper like a knife, tearing out a bone-bearing wound. The blood spewed out immediately. Due to the violent activity, the old wound on Li Shan''s shoulder was also torn away. The blood flowed down his clothes and dyed half of his body red. "Cough..." Coughing out a mouthful of blood, Li Shan covered the wound under his ribs with his palm, drew the pistol from his waist with the other hand, and pulled the trigger at the dense sweepers in front of him. "Boom! Boom!" The bullet shells fell under his feet one by one, and the two cleaners fell unwillingly while clutching the bullet holes. The pistol in Li Shan''s hand also turned into an empty standby state. He threw the gun out casually, the expression on his face was a bit hideous because of the pain. His flying sword once again pierced the body of a sweeper who rushed forward, and when he wanted to pull it out, he was overwhelmed and finally broke into two pieces. The broken flying sword fell to the ground, and Li Shan also lost his greatest cover. The surrounding sweepers rushed forward, and the unpleasant screams echoed in Li Shan''s ears. He closed his eyes, and his hand covering the wound found the circular pull ring, which was his glorious bullet, and that was the way he had been expecting so much to find his friends. "Chang!" He pulled off the grenades insurance, and then the whole person was overwhelmed by a group of hungry sweepers. Two seconds later, the explosion engulfed the sweepers who rushed forward, and then more sweepers swarmed up, eating the minced meat and the corpses of their companions. In the universe, the Ailan Hill Empire rushed into the destroyer fleet on the flanks of the enemy. In the bridge of destroyer 11402, the middle-aged captain, wearing a huge spacesuit helmet, stared at the universe outside the porthole. Relying on the number, his fleet is already close to the enemy''s fleet, but the difference in strength between the two sides is too great. In front of his eyes, an enemy ruler warship was turning rapidly, and a destroyer of the Ailan Hill Empire was rapidly approaching the enemy ship that was turning its bow. A flashing energy torpedo burst out of the destroyers bow, like a meteor hitting the side of the ruling warship. The huge explosion engulfed a forest of spikes on the side of the Arbiter battleship, and watched these spikes drift slowly into the universe with the explosion. However, no more explosions came. Obviously, this heavy blow did not penetrate the outer armor protection of the Arbiters battleship, nor did it cause any explosions. After a brief period of splendor, everything returned to silence. The Ailanhill Empire space destroyer that launched energy torpedoes at a very close range had to start to turn quickly to avoid the counterattack that might come later. Sure enough, in the next second, under everyones gaze, a shell fired by the small energy cannon on the adjudicator hit the destroyer that was turning. The defensive magical energy barrier flashed a few times before it ran out of energy and lost its function. The raindrops fell on the outer armor of the destroyer, melted and penetrated the armor, and blew up the electromagnetic gun turret on the destroyer. The tragic explosions occurred continuously, and the hull of the destroyer that was turning its bow began to twist. In the end, the overwhelmed hull broke, and the entire bow of the destroyer was pushed out by the explosion, suspended in the vast universe. A lot of wreckages were thrown out from the broken ship body, some were equipment parts, and some were broken bodies of puppet robots. Of course, if you carefully identify it, you can also see broken spacesuits scattered among them, dragging a long safety rope, hovering motionlessly behind a pile of fragments of monitors and consoles. "Destroyer 28331 sank..." The female clone chief was numb to the scene. In a few minutes, she had seen a dozen destroyers exploded and damaged in front of her eyes. Frankly speaking, even if the battleship she was on was hit and exploded, she would not be surprised at all. "Full rudder right! Has the energy torpedo been charged?" The captain looked away from the two sections of the exploded destroyer 28331, and looked at the weapon officer and asked loudly. "Ninety-two percent of the charge is completed!" The weapon officer replied nervously, and then directed to the intercom, loudly commanding the gunner in the turret: "The electromagnetic cannon fires! If we don''t suppress the opponent''s attack, we will be finished. Up!" Accompanied by his shouting, the electromagnetic gun turret on the deck of destroyer 11402 adjusted its angle slightly, and then launched a series of attacks. The barrel that retracted slightly back shot out one after another electromagnetic cannon shells. These extremely fast electromagnetic cannon shells hit the shell of the huge Arbiter battleship, without even being able to splash a splash of water. Although it was in vain, this is the only way they can attack now. A deep sense of powerlessness has flooded everyone''s hearts. The energy torpedo has no way to sink the Adjudicator battleship. This is something everyone knows. They knew it from the beginning and knew everything clearly. The destroyer fleet rushing up like moths to the fire is using their own lives to delay precious time. "Why haven''t the main fleet arrived... Damn it!" The captain frowned and muttered, anxiously waiting for the news that the energy torpedo was recharged. Although he knew that the energy torpedo could not penetrate the opponent''s armor, it was the most powerful weapon in his hand. "Enter the coordinates of the location where the destroyer 28331 attacked just now! Start the attitude engine! After reaching the vertical angle, immediately adjust to the corresponding coordinates at full speed!" The captain stood up and issued a series of commands. In the universe, the side of the warship painted with the 11402 art font number on the side, the nozzle of the engine sprayed out hot flames, the huge hull flexibly avoided a series of energy cannon shells, and slid to the side near the wreck of the 28331 destroyer. position. "When..." The huge hull of destroyer No. 11402 smashed into a piece of armor fragments floating in the universe, and the remains of a broken posture engine of destroyer No. 28331 was also roughly knocked out. "Ninety-nine percent charged!" The weapon officer exclaimed excitedly. "Ready to fire! Aim at the place where the destroyer No. 28331 has just attacked, and make a second attack!" The captain stared sharply at the scar on the shell of the Arbiter''s battleship that could still be seen, and commanded loudly. "The enemy''s artillery is coming!" The female adjutant stared at the ballistic monitoring data and reminded loudly. "It''s too late... I broke my promise... I''m sorry, I couldn''t take you all out of here alive..." The captain turned around, looked at the female clone officer with a QR code on her forehead, and squeezed an ugly smile. . "The charge is complete!" The weapon officer shouted loudly. "Fire!" the captain commanded without looking back. "Boom!" On the bow of destroyer No. 11402, an energy torpedo was ejected, and the dazzling light directly hit the ruling ship''s hull whose shell was still damaged. "Boom!" Almost at the same moment, a row of energy groups smashed the already crumbling magical defense barrier and hit the destroyer''s fragile side armor. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of penetrations and explosions swallowed the huge and beautiful word art "11402" on the side armor of the destroyer, and also lifted off the electromagnetic gun turret on the deck that hadn''t had time to return. "Actually, the barcode on your forehead is not ugly, I like it very much." The captain looked at his adjutant and praised: "You are a beautiful girl, I actually wanted to be with you a long time ago..." "Actually... I also..." A smile appeared on the adjutant''s face, and he wanted to say something to his captain. However, before she could finish her words, she was swallowed by the flames exploding behind her. The spacesuit mask in front of the captain was shattered by the explosion, and was then involved in the explosion and blown into the universe. In the flames of the explosion of destroyer 11402, the ruling warship was still turning slowly. The place that had just been attacked twice in a row, although there had been some explosions, there was still no irreparable damage. Farther afield, the few remaining Ailan Hill Empire destroyers still attacked the watcher''s fleet like a group of mad dogs. These small warships rushed into the enemy fleet desperately, and then they were sunk and exploded into a splendid mass. Flame. The battle is far from over, and even for the war between the Watchers and the Ailanhir Empire, everything has just begun. Miracles do not always happen. In the battle on the ground, Li Shan failed to retrieve the body of his friend until his death. In the universe, the captain of destroyer 11402 failed to see his own reinforcements until his death. On the surface of the Higgs 5 planet, on the forward position, a sweeper who bowed his head gnawing at the body of a cloned grenadier raised his head and saw a palm-sized drone hovering in front of him, a tiny The camera is looking at him like eyes. In the vast universe, not far behind the remnants of the Ailan Hill Empire destroyer fleet, in the dark universe, a red outline light suddenly flashed, and the starry distance was blocked by a huge volume of darkness. Up... Chapter 1556： Royal Fleet The huge red flag is supported by a special flagpole in the universe. The red flag that can be used as a sail is extremely small against the super huge hull below. The diamond-shaped white hull gradually emerged from the dark universe, and the huge energy launching device that had begun to heat up and brightened, began to reveal its dangerous outline. "Keep the course!" The officer in a snow-white military uniform stood in his command position with his hands folded, his chin held up and looked at the warring universe ahead through the porthole, and said loudly. "Keep the course!" The puppet robot sitting in the control area held the joystick with his hands as steady as Taishan, repeating the commander''s command with a mechanical voice. "The trajectory calculation of the Star Destroyer Artillery is completed!" The weapon commander standing in the weapon command area also carried his hands on his back, and was dressed in a white uniform. "Star Destroyer is charged!" He was in front of the weapon status interface. A green interface proved to him that the weapon system on the entire battleship was in very good condition. So he loudly reported the weapon state of the battleship, and his steady voice lingered in Cambridge. "Fire!" The captain, who had been sitting in the first position, stared calmly at the battlefield situation projected in front of him. The Watcher battleships that were moving were clearly exposed within the range of his battleship. "Don''t waste the opportunity that the heroes won for us!" He said coldly, with a wave of anger in his tone. "Star Destroyer...fire!" The weapon officer repeated the captain''s command loudly. With his shout, the round energy device in front of the battleship dazzled brighter. "Tweet..." A beam of energy comparable to the sun''s rays rushed into the distance, carrying the power to destroy the world, and finally disappeared in the distant darkness. Almost at the same moment, more light illuminates the darkness of the universe on the two wings of this warship, and the energy flies into the distance before being swallowed by the boundless darkness of the background of the universe. Then, in the darkness millions of kilometers away, a brilliant light suddenly lit up, as if the sun was rising from the horizon. In the bridge of the battleship closest to the enemy, the captain in the lead stared at the energy ray going away, and hummed a new Erlanhill nursery rhyme: "If you are not afraid of death, come, I will kill you. Regardless of burying!" The Warden Warship, which was preparing to encircle the Intercept Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, was suddenly overwhelmed by a fierce gunfire from the side. An Arbiter warship that was turning to approach the Airanhill Empire battleship, the huge mountain-like hull was pierced by radiant energy lines, and then the circular wound was melted, and there was a tragic explosion. . The Arbiter warship, who had just faced the Alanhill Empire destroyer and still flaunted its might, immediately became vulnerable under the attack of the Star Destroyer. The slow arbiter warship stopped turning and began to reposition its bow, aiming it in the direction of the incoming light. However, as the warship slowly adjusted its bow, a light hit its hull from the side and penetrated its hull at an angle of about seventy degrees. Then this ray of light penetrated about one-third of the hull, penetrated from the other side, and then gradually dissipated into the dark universe. And this Arbiter battleship, which was penetrated by one-third of the hull, immediately exploded. The entire hull began to collapse, and the huge hull broke apart one by one, and then drifted away with the explosion. A violent explosion spread across the universe. The World Destroyer warship that was as huge as a planet guarded by the judge in the center began to slowly retreat backwards. It seemed to want to adjust the details and find a chance to counterattack. Just as the World Destroyer battleship retreated a little bit, a new round of shelling of the Ailan Hill Empire came once again. Hundreds of battleships of the Ailanhill Empire, which occupy an absolute advantage, are stared at by these warships arranged like a galaxy, and they have been embarrassed by the intensive artillery fire. The super huge World Destroyer battleship just retreated less than 200 kilometers, when the star destroyer beam hit the tail, and the end of the hull began to explode violently. The thick and heavy shell that can withstand the direct shot of the magic laser cannon was exploded and flew into the universe, hitting a section of the bridge wreckage of the Elanhill Empire destroyer floating in the universe, and then drifting away in opposite directions. A powerful beam of energy burned all the wreckage of the destroyer in the path, until it collided with the warship hull of the watcher and penetrated the hull of the warship, and finally stopped. Sitting in the darkness of the constantly exploding World Destroyer battleship, the commander of a watcher reluctantly watched the sweepers under his hand repairing his battleship in vain, and stood there without saying a word. He knew that everything was too late. This time he ignored Sorenss order to concentrate his forces on the assault on the Higgs 5 planet, and led his troops into the rear of the Ailan Hill Empire without authorization, and his attempt to expand the theater of operations failed completely. Sorens will not come to reinforce him, or even care about his life or death. The fleet he brought is destined to be wiped out here, and nothing will be left. "Sorens! God has given you endless power! But you regard the duty of the watcher as a game! You are destined to be punished by God! You have dusted the glory of the watcher!" Facing the darkness, the watcher The commander roared. "That''s why you betrayed me and didn''t listen to my orders? Naive..." Sorens'' voice came from the darkness, with a hint of ridicule: "You thought I didn''t know that you took your small fleet to act without authorization. Thing?" After a pause, Solrances unpleasant voice came out of the darkness again: "I deliberately asked you to test the thickness of the enemys defense line... The result is not surprising, even if I send more fleets, it is nothing more than That''s nothing more than a loss!" "You will regret it! The opponent''s warships are as many as stars! The speed of self-reproduction of these bacteria is far beyond your imagination! If there is a mistake in the task given to you by God, the guardians will be implicated!" Another explosion came, In the shock, the guardian commander roared in anger. "Don''t worry! You definitely can''t see that day is coming..." Sorens'' voice was full of pride: "Moreover, these bloated humans will also pay their due price for their crimes!" Then he continued: "Wait! Higgs 5 will soon be restored to its original appearance... and then other planets... Eventually, I will eat the self-proclaimed emperor named Chris. , Personally bury this civilization that rebelled against the oracle!" In the arrogant laughter of Sorens, the interior of the World Destroyer battleship began to explode, and the flames engulfed the Guardian Commander who was standing motionless, and swallowed the sweepers around him. Finally, the splendid explosion completely disintegrated the World Destroyer battleship. The astonishing hull shattered, and the energy contained in it spewed out of the river, spreading to all the surrounding Arbiter battleships. It was like being beaten by waves. The judges suspended around the World Destroyer battleship were affected by the storm formed by the energy explosion, and collided with each other. Two of them even collided together and exploded. At the same time, on the front of the enemy fleet, inside the bridge of the intercepting fleet that had been passively beaten, the gray-bearded commander widened his eyes and saw the battleship formation whose flanks could not be seen at a glance. Those huge gray-white ship hulls are slowly moving forward in the universe, and the red-glowing outline lights flicker and dim, like festive lights dotted with the boring universe. When he saw the red flags flying on these warships from the monitor, he subconsciously got up from his position, walked to the porthole, and looked at the fleet as magnificent as the Milky Way in the distance. "Red...red flag!" He muttered subconsciously, and the first officer who heard him was taken aback, then suddenly realized something, and also looked at the huge fleet: "Royal 1st Fleet!" In the bridge of the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guard, the super battleship "Goddess", the fleet commander, the imperial concubine, and the grand prince Andrea sit in the first place, a pair of beautiful and flawless eyes watching constantly on the monitor The exploding world destroyer battleship. "Your Highness! The enemy fleet is retreating! It is expected to be wiped out by our army in seven minutes!" A female officer of the Elf race, dressed in traditional silver armor, with a sword at her waist reported in a heroic tone. Standing on the other side, a handsome male elf officer holding a helmet, received a message from the communication officer who came by. He glanced at the above content and reported the content of the message to Grand Duke Andrea: "The 17th Patrol Fleet Commander Malik Lake, on behalf of all the 17th Patrol Ships, to all officers and soldiers, send greetings to the great imperial royal family. Good health!" "Call back... the imperial elf princess, the imperial prince thank you for your sincere greetings from the 17th Patrol Fleet, and wish you all the best." Andrea glanced at his son who was standing quietly beside her, without squinting eyes It is full of love. "Yes! Your Highness!" The communications officer stood at attention and saluted, and turned to send the message. On the battlefield, fewer and fewer Guardian fleets are collapsing, but the artillery fire of the Ailanhill Empire battleship is getting denser. On the ground battlefield of ??Higgs 5, I saw the sweeper of the palm-sized drone hovering in front of me. After all, he shot out, destroying the threat that was close at hand. The palm-sized drone was hit by the black energy cluster, and there was no residue left, and it evaporated in the hot energy explosion. However, in the next second, an extremely precise electromagnetic rifle bullet penetrated the sweeper''s head, penetrated into the face, and flew out from the back of the head, bringing out a thick, warm liquid. The sweeper fell on his back, and the surrounding sweepers raised their heads from the state of biting the corpse and looked in the direction of the gunfire. A sturdy figure stood in the direction of the sun, which made people look at it. But this figure stood on the ridge, standing in the center of the entire battlefield, as tall as a mountain. "Take out... the body of the hero you ate..." A thick voice echoed over the battlefield. When this voice sounded, countless sweepers stood up from the ruins of the trenches. "Didn''t hear you clearly? I said...spit it out!" The man standing with his back to the sun again emphasized with his deep voice. A sweeper accidentally swallowed the flesh and blood in the unique spiky mouthparts, as if answering the other partys words. In the next second, a flower flashed in front of the watcher, and the figure who was standing far away on the ridge just now reached his face. Before he adjusted the muzzle of the energy cannon on his shoulder, the man who had already killed him hit the guardian''s abdomen with a punch. The force was so powerful that it suddenly shattered the sweeper''s abdomen. With a giant white egg that was not fully formed, the stomach of the sweeper was completely torn apart by the force. Before ?? had time to let out a scream, the sweeper''s head was screwed off and pinched in the hands of the sturdy man. No longer talking, the brawny man holding the head of the sweeper, like a baseball pitcher, flicked his palm and shattered the head of another sweeper with this head. "Qiang..." With a crisp sound, this sturdy man drew a long sword from his waist, and the sword''s edge radiated a cold brilliance under the sunlight. "For Your Majesty the Emperor!" Among the thousands of sweepers, a strong man in golden armor raised his long sword high, and his vigorous shouts echoed in the valley, and it didn''t go away for a long time. Accompanied by his deep shout, on the ridge where he just stood, one after another giant men in golden armor stood up. On the chests of these giants, the Demon warriors in black armors looked down at the enemies at their feet, exuding a dangerous aura. "Dang Cang Dang Cang..." Accompanied by the sound of metal friction, an electromagnetic tank crossed the high ground. The front end was raised high and hit heavily. The grenadiers sitting on the tank jumped off from both sides one by one. He took up the electromagnetic rifle in his hand. Behind them, dense palm-sized drones obscured the sky above the valley like a swarm of bees. "My emperor... Long live!" A magician wearing a black cloak drew a long sword from his waist and slashed forward. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" Countless cloned grenadiers followed him, crossed the ridge, and rushed along the hillside toward the same dense enemy. "Long live your majesty!" Elegant elves, simple dwarves, strong orcs... Countless soldiers shouted and took their steps. The giant wolf leaped forward in the crowd, and the giant snake hurriedly shuttled through the ruins. Just now, he faced Adair, who was alone in front of the guardian army, and suddenly stuck out his palm: "Energy...impact!" A fiery energy swept across the entire battlefield, where the thick light passed by exploded and swallowed all the Sweeper soldiers. The screams are endless, and the unpleasant sounds are like metal rubbing one after another in the explosion, and countless scorched corpses dissipate in this light. "Thunder!" On the side of this energy, a human female magician leaped high. In the huge magic circle that lit up behind her, dense lightning bolts entangled with each other, twisting into a huge thunder, and hitting the sweeper. Among the crowd. Suddenly, a huge sword condensed with scarlet energy in the sky fell vertically and inserted into the roof of an advancing Destroyer tank. The tank was nailed to the ground, but the lightsaber did not disperse. A swordsman wearing a white robe pointed his toe on the hilt of this lightsaber, overlooking the enemy at his feet, his wide sleeves were windless, and the spiritual energy entwined outside his body was so thick that he could see it. Behind him, two **** puppets, one from the left and the other, broke into the crowd of Sweepers, and they knocked down dozens of opponents in an instant. "Damn... this magic puppet is completely different from the previous ones!" A sweeper uttered in horror. Before he could say a few more words, an elven female warrior who was beautiful as a fairy leaped in front of him, and the long sword swept across the sweepers neck with the wind whistling, and the sweepers head Flew into the air. Not far from ??, another sweeper fired at a Grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire wearing a different armor. Two groups of black energy exploded on the side of the grenadier, stirring up a plume of smoke. The plume of smoke had not dissipated, a spherical magical defense barrier tore open the smoke and dust, protecting the grenadier inside from rushing out of the smoke. It wasn''t until this time that these sweepers realized that the grenadier in front of them wearing armor with different powers and the cloned grenadiers before... are not the same thing at all! "Boom!" The booster behind the grenadier ignited briefly, helping the grenadier jump up and quickly cut into the sweeper. The muzzle of the electromagnetic rifle in this grenadier''s hand flickered, and the dense ammunition immediately swept down a group of obscure Sweeper soldiers. And there is not only one such grenadier. Behind this soldier, hundreds of grenadiers, wearing the same armor, rushed into the crowd of sweepers equally bravely. Like wolves entering a flock, their offensive is almost unstoppable. Compared with clone soldiers whose weapons and equipment are obviously inferior by a grade, these grenadiers in the true sense are several times stronger. Of course, the sweepers cannot be passively beaten. When the first-line troops were tortured and collapsed, the second-line troops had already begun to reorganize the offensive. The Destroyer tanks next to each other have already reached the edge of the battlefield. The energy cannons behind them are aimed at the powerful Elansill Empire who is killing the Sweeper troops. Countless Sweepers are following these Destroyers. Behind him, he couldn''t see the end at a glance. Its a pity that the drones all over the sky began to fall like raindrops. They selected their respective targets, like a precise missile, and exploded in front of the sweeper. Grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire assembled a large number of elite weapons. As soon as they came out, they used a grand explosion feast to greet the proud and complacent enemies. There was dense smoke from explosions everywhere, gorgeous fireworks everywhere, broken bodies everywhere, and a scene of **** everywhere. Finally, the devastating energy impact collided with a heavy energy shield and dissipated. Adele''s gaze fell on the target that blocked the energy pouring at this time. The opponent''s size is about the same as that of him, and that tall body stands out among the sweepers, and it looks so conspicuous. "Cut... finally there is a fight-resistant!" Adair sneered with a long sword, and strode towards the conqueror: "Leave this to me, you will divide the rest!" While he was talking, he bullied himself closer, and the sword looked directly at his opponent with the sound of breaking wind. When the sword edge was about to touch the opponent''s body, it was blocked by the energy defense barrier, and a burst of sparks spattered. "Chang!" The piercing sound of gold and iron reverberation echoed in the air, and Adair felt a shock from his sword''s hand. He felt that his long sword was not slashed on a person''s body, but rather On a piece of hard solid steel. After the conqueror took Adairs sword forcibly, his strong body couldn''t stop backing backwards, and it took seven or eight steps to stop before he stopped. He looked at Adair in front of him, his guard posture proved his caution at this moment. At the same time, he gathered energy and shot a black ray. With a wave of Adair''s empty palm, more than a dozen magic defense barriers lit up in front of his eyes. After the powerful black energy thread penetrated these magic defense barriers, it also disappeared into the air. Just between the electric light and flint, the two sides completed a fierce confrontation, Adair occupies a clear advantage, after all, his strength is also at the top of the Ailan Hill Empire. "But so!" Adair waved his sword and prepared to step forward again, not forgetting to grin and taunt at the same time. Unexpectedly, the conqueror on the opposite side even uttered words and mocked in a nasty, sharp voice: "You feel proud to fight against a conqueror? It''s really an inferior species!" While the conqueror ridiculed, another conqueror lit up the energy shield and stood beside the conqueror. It turned out that, unknowingly, several conquerors have been reinforced here, and the conqueror fighters that are not often seen on weekdays have appeared as many as seven or eight at the same time. "Interesting! This is interesting! Originally I was afraid that there was only one, and it would be boring after the fight! Since there are so many, that would be great!" Adair watched more and more powerful conquerors, with a smile on his face. He also became sincere: "The warm-up exercise is over...Let''s play something real!" Facing the sunlight behind him, a row of black dots, if there are seemingly nothing, approached the battlefield little by little. No one noticed that the sky battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire was ready for battle in the distance! A new battle begins on a new day Insomnia last night, I stayed up all night and finished writing the owed more. Todays update plus the chapters that I owe everyone to serve together, Long Ling went to bed! Chapter 1557： Counterattack on the surface of the planet Inside the bridge of the Ailan Hill Empire Sky Battleship near the battlefield, the commander looked at the projection on the battlefield and asked the weapon officer in front loudly: "Is the electromagnetic gun aimed at the target?" "The ballistic calculation has been completed, aim at the target!" The weapon officer immediately replied loudly after hearing the question. "Fire!" Without any hesitation, the captain immediately gave the order to start the shelling. "The electromagnetic cannon fired!" The weapon officer stood at his position with his hands back, and commanded loudly with his chin held high. Following his order, on the electromagnetic gun turret of the sky battleship, the double-mounted gun barrels sat back slightly, and accompanied by the howling sound, powerful shells were pushed out of the barrel. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Along with these electromagnetic guns, there was also the large-caliber artillery on the battleship. The 500-millimeter heavy artillery that the ground troops of the Ailan Hill Empire could not match, also roared at this moment. Originally, the Airanhill Empire had 120,000 confidence in its own air supremacy, so air support was most of the time an important firepower pillar of the Ailanhill Empire''s ground forces. As long as the sky battleship carrying heavy-caliber artillery and electromagnetic guns enters the battlefield, it can smash the enemy''s line of defense with a crushing force. But this time, the Ailan Hill Empire did not fully control the air supremacy, so the fire support from the sky became less reliable. Now that the sky battleship has joined the battlefield, the Grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire, who have been suppressed most of the time on the ground, heard the rumble of cannons after they came, and immediately felt extremely relieved. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Soon, on some of the positions already occupied by the sweepers, small mushroom clouds rose up one after another, and the tremors of the earth could be clearly felt from a long distance. Between these tumbling columns of explosive smoke, a powerful figure wielded a long sword, fighting together with seven or eight equally burly figures, colliding with each other from time to time, igniting terrifying energy explosions. Adair waved the long sword in his hand and slashed out a sharp thunder like a knife, hitting the heavy energy shield, exploding with dazzling light. A conqueror warrior wanted to bully him, and his two arms pierced Adair like spears. As a result, Adair fisted and flew away. It was a long time before he stopped. Before the other conquerors could take any action, Adair, the strong dragon clan, once again hit an energy shock with his backhand. At such a close distance, even with the energy defense of the conqueror, there is no way to resist the overbearing magic such as energy impact. The stout rays of light hit the energy shield, and instantly melted the heavy energy shield, piercing the conqueror warrior inside the shield. The principle is almost the same as the black energy line produced by the conqueror. The repeatedly compressed magic energy pours out, and the viscous magic energy reaching the critical point can melt almost anything. This energy shock dissipated far behind the conqueror, and it just cut an empty straight line in the crowd of sweepers. The gunpowder has not yet dissipated, and the conqueror warrior who has just melted half of his body by the energy impact has not fallen down, a new conqueror rushes out of the smoke and dust, and his sharp claws smashed into Adairs long sword. There was a humming sound. Adair turned his head to avoid the black energy ray shot by another conqueror that struck behind him. The muscles on his arm suddenly tightened. The power in his palm burst, and the long sword in his hand blocked the bullying. The conqueror flew the opponent out ten meters away. In a golden armor, he is like a **** in the army of countless sweepers. On the sky battleship, an officer left the radar operation position and walked to the captain. The salute report: "Sir! The radar shows that the enemy''s Prowler fighter group is approaching! It will enter the range of our army''s air defense missile in a minute!" "Order the patrolling fighter units to move forward! Form a line of defense! Intercept the enemy''s fighter units!" The captain nodded slightly with the bar code on his forehead, and then issued a series of orders: "Order...the anti-aircraft missile launch, intercept and try to approach Enemy fighters of the fleet!" Then he paused and continued to command: "Command! All anti-aircraft weapons are ready to fire! Electromagnetic guns adjust the firing angle! The main task is changed from ground attack to air defense! According to the previous plan, let the outdated fighter forces stop the opponent! Destroy all enemy air targets in the area indiscriminately!" "Very simple tactics. If we use a backward and outdated aircraft like the F-15 to fight the enemy in the air, it is obviously impossible to win." The chief of staff standing next to him agreed: "But on the other hand, if we use the f An outdated weapon like the -15 fighter entangles with the enemy, and then uses electromagnetic guns to attack indiscriminately, which can effectively weaken the enemy''s air power!" The captain nodded slightly: "Once we weaken the enemy''s air force, then the ground forces will be able to achieve greater results without paying attention to the enemy''s air force." "It''s really a ruthless tactic." The adjutant said with emotion. "But this is also an effective tactic, isn''t it?" the chief of staff asked rhetorically. "You are right, let the fighter force take off! You can''t put those Prowler fighters close to the sky battleship, right?" The captain looked at the air force liaison officer. The clone in the air force uniform saluted and said, "Yes! Sir!" After speaking, he turned around and told his subordinates who had been waiting for orders: "Let the subsequent unmanned fighter take off!" On the ground, hundreds of fighter jets patrolling near the battleship in the sky roared and rushed into the distance. A clone soldier waved his fist and cheered loudly. Directly in front of him, dozens of electromagnetic tanks lined up and launched a fierce attack on the sweeper''s position. The electromagnetic machine gun kept firing, knocking the cleaners who were trying to approach to the ground. Those black energy groups flying from a long distance were also bounced off by the magical defense barrier on the tank. The Destroyer tanks with larger targets have long been killed by the Alanhill Empire masters who rushed to the front, so now these electromagnetic tanks pass through the wreckage of the Destroyer tanks, and there is no opponent at all. One by one sweeper was shot and fell down. A wounded sweeper who was struggling to stand up was stepped back into the dirt by a big foot on his chest, and then he saw a long sword. Stabbed vertically and penetrated my head... Chapter 1558： Sincere smile Number sy-9, a huge cosmic laboratory near the planet Ailan Siris is using its own rotation to simulate huge gravity. Its huge toroidal living cabin does not rotate fast, because of its huge size, it does not need to be rotated quickly. The light of the sun shines through the already-scaled Dyson ball umbrella panel, shining on the body of this super huge man-made space laboratory, reflecting the gray-white light. The flashing outline lights were like breathing, and the huge golden eagle emblem slowly rotated to the place where the sun could shine, and gradually emerged from the darkness, full of majesty. Inside the heavy shell, under the protection of two airtight cabins, in a huge office, an engineer in a white coat pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the data on the monitor with a serious expression on his face. With the current technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, myopia is no longer an incurable disease, but many people are still used to wearing glasses, because the auxiliary function of glasses provides a lot of convenience. It can project a lot of information and can also provide the function of a headset, so it is a "pendant" for many technicians, and it is very convenient to use. Of course, there is also a part of the reason, because wearing glasses can make less confident technical nerds more comfortable. They are used to protecting themselves behind masks. Glasses can provide psychological hints in this regard. To put it bluntly, it means that you are not handsome enough. Hanging glasses decorations on your face can make up for the disadvantage of the small nose bridge and enhance the overall image. And if he is a handsome guy... nonsense! A handsome guy with glasses is also a handsome guy, even a bald guy is also a handsome guy. Is there anything to discuss about this? "It now appears that there is a problem with the idea of ??using a large number of thrusters in the universe." Behind him, a beautiful female engineer leaned down, saw the series of data and said. Grabbing the bitter tea in front of him and blowing on the heat evaporating from it, the engineer with glasses agreed without looking back: "Yes, instead of installing propellers in all directions, it gives the fighter jets more powerful maneuverability. , Its better to choose a simpler way." The female engineer stood up, put the tablet computer in her hand on the table curiously, and repeated the words of the male colleague just now: "Easier way?" "Remember Uipa?" The male engineer took a sip of bitter tea and felt refreshed, so he tapped twice on the keyboard and called up a set of old information: "I think this kind of obsolete atmosphere Weapons, you can still try it out." "Of course I remember, that outdated... wait... you mean?" The female engineer frowned, as if she realized something, and looked at the uipa data on the screen with some expectation. In fact, when the Uipa-1 individual power armor of the Ailan Hill Empire was designed, it was intended to replace the tank and become the king of land warfare. Compared with tanks, it is more flexible and can conduct short-term flights, and has higher tactical execution capabilities. But compared to tanks, its shortcomings are too obvious. The first is that the target is too large, and it is easy to be attacked by the enemy''s concentrated firepower. Sadly, in addition to increasing the energy defense of the magic defense barrier, it has no way to increase its defense by increasing its armor thickness. At the same time, because of its defensive weakness, the uipa-1, which can only emphasize mobility, can only choose the main weapon that is not strong in firepower. The obvious difference in caliber makes it not as good as tanks in firepower. These disadvantages also made Uipa-1 a chicken rib in land weapons, and eventually stopped its development, transferred to second-line troops or dusted into the weapon arsenal. But I have to say that uipa-1 still has some technologies. The main battlefield of the Alanhill Empire and the Watchers that is worth studying is no longer on the surface. The difference between the cosmic environment and the surface makes the engineers of the Alanhill Empire , Re-aware of the technical advantages of uipa-1. "Yes! The idea of ??uipa-1 is completely outdated on the ground... But if you take this idea into the universe, it seems to become interesting." The male engineer pointed to the one on the computer screen. The huge humanoid mecha said. The female engineer thought for a few seconds and put forward her own point of view: "But the problem is that we have no way to compress the power system and install thrusters on a huge humanoid mech, which is not a good choice." "But it provides us with a development idea, an idea that can improve maneuverability! Manipulating fighter jets... is much harder than manipulating one''s own body." The male engineer admitted that the other party''s opinion had some truth, but he still insisted on his own. Point of view. "Actually I have a lot of data to support my point of view...look!" He said, pointing to the humanoid mecha on the computer monitor, and said: "First of all, because of the soul connection technology, uipa''s reaction speed, It''s much stronger than the joystick, and it''s more in line with operating habits." "Secondly!" He continued pointing to all the marked joints of the humanoid mecha and said to the female engineer: "Because of the puppet robot technology, we can save a lot of weight and volume in the joint technology..." Compared with installing attitude engines in all directions, relying on joints and flexible limbs to reduce the number of attitude engines, and taking advantage of joint technology, will enable the new uipa technology to achieve the dual advantages of saving internal space and reducing weight in the universe. . The advantage of weight reduction in the universe is not obvious, but saving internal space can carry more fuel, which has many advantages for space fighters. Because redundant attitude engines squeeze the internal space of the fighter, and also restrict the design. If you want to share one energy source, these attitude engines must be connected. Humanoids dont have to worry about these problems, as long as they adjust their limbs, they can gain propulsion in all directions... After he finished speaking, he compared the space fighter jets currently used by the Ailan Hill Empire: "Because there is no gravity and resistance in space, the human figure is not worried about the obstruction of the atmosphere, and the speed is not at a loss..." "What you said makes sense." Touching her chin, the female engineer also realized the essence of this design: "Flying in space is similar to diving and swimming. As long as the essentials are mastered, the reaction speed of the equipment may increase. Quite a lot..." "Moreover, once the human form is made, the training cost may be reduced a lot." She patted her colleague on the shoulder and said, "Collate the data, enter it into the computer, and see the result of the data comparison!" "No problem, tonight... have a meal together?" Finally, the male engineer entered the subject. "I don''t have time, sorry." The female engineer licked her curly hair and answered very simply, with a sincere smile on her face. Chapter 1559： You are all right "Just now, a good news was sent from the front line." In the combat meeting room, a general gave the message in his hand to Marshal Wagron who presided over the combat meeting. He smiled and said: "Recently, the opposing space fleet has crossed our fleet''s defense line and tried to break into the hinterland of the empire. The number of attempts has been reduced by 75%..." Another general took the topic and said to Wagron, Both attempts to expand the battlefield failed. This made the enemy temporarily give up attempts to cross our defenses and penetrate deeply into me. On the star map above the conference table, the red arrows indicating that the opponent is attempting to cross the densely packed fleet area and assault in other directions are decreasing, which made Wagron somewhat relieved. If the opponent keeps distracting their forces and making trouble everywhere, it will make the empire''s hinterland panic. The army of the Ailan Hill Empire was not changed out of thin air, it needs the support of the production area and the rear. Once the rear base is harassed, the production capacity will decrease, and the replenishment of the front line will slow down. In World War II, Germany lost the war because of the continuous harassment of the rear. There are many examples of this, and they are indeed worthy of vigilance. The Ailanhill Empire is not a guardian and cannot directly create an army on the front line, so its weakness, or one of its weaknesses, is actually the vast hinterland behind the empires border defenses. "The other side is concentrating its forces, trying to push our 2nd fleet deployed on the other side of Higgs 5 back, and then relying on Higgs 5 as the backing, continue to attack Higgs 3." A general used The infrared pointer pointed to the densest area of ??the fleet of both sides on the holographic projection, and said. This is the recent offensive change of the Watchers. While the fierce battle on Higgs 5 was still going on, the Watchers had realized that it was not easy to capture Higgs 5. After ?? was adventurously reinforced by the Ailan Hill Empire once, the offensive and defensive battles on the surface of Higgs 5 obviously changed. Because of the lack of elite troops to support the Higgs No. 5 defense line, now a large number of high-end combat forces have been added, and the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire has become more rigid. The army of the Guardians who had fallen into a bitter battle fell into a bitter battle because they were unable to sustain the battle by fighting and had no chance to break through the enemy''s defense line in time to swallow the enemy. Under such circumstances, the opponent seems to have regained his attention back to the universe, ready to find the initiative again from the cosmic war zone. The specific performance is that the Guardian fleet recently suspended the frequent harassment of the 1st Fleet of the Elansill Empire, and instead began to attack the 2nd Fleet led by Admiral Bakaroff. The two sides fought frequently in a small space, and the fighting was very tragic. For a time, the space in the war zone had too many debris, which caused the two sides to stop fighting and retreat... At this time, the main losses of the Ailan Hill Empire Space Fleet were actually losses from the 2nd Fleet. It can be said that the battlefield situation has changed after Princess Andrea led the army to block the enemy''s advancing fleet and wiped out the opponent. The Ailan Hill Empire, at least in the general direction, deterred the opponent''s idea of ??infiltrating operations, and forced the opponent to return to the front line honestly and continue the painful battle. A general sitting in the back row proposed a combat plan drawn up by a small number of generals in the staff: "Part of the staff of the staff means that if we give up entanglement with the enemy on Higgs 5, concentrate our forces on Higgs 3. A decisive battle with the enemy forces in the area of ??Japan may cause many variables." According to this combat plan, the Allanhill Empire can take the initiative to abandon Higgs 5 and place the enemy in the Higgs 3 area. After the cruel battle for the Higgs 3, the Higgs 3 was also released to the opponent, and the space fleet was used to close the encirclement on the two wings to wipe out the enemy''s space fleet, from Dothan and Arrant, using The 3rd and 4th fleets encircled their opponents and ended the war once and for all. Many generals who want to make a quick battle are more supportive of this combat plan. They believe that by putting the enemy fleet into an encirclement, and then gathering and annihilating it from all directions, the war can be ended as soon as possible. However, if someone agrees, others will naturally oppose it, and the most resolute object is General Luo Kai, Chief of Staff of the Imperial Staff. A general immediately persuaded Waglon: "Chief of Staff Roquet thinks this is not a good choice. If we completely withdraw from Higgs 5, then the other party may be against Higgs 4 and Higgs 6. Launch an attack, and in this way, our armys defense area will be more than doubled." "Although we can invest in the Royal Fleet and subsequent fleets, expanding the line of defense is also beneficial to our army''s consumption of the enemy''s vital forces, but this is still a risk after all." Finally, he firmly stated his views. "What did your majesty say?" Wagron nodded, did not make a statement, but asked about Chris'' attitude. Hearing this question, the general who agreed with the decision of the Chief of Staff Luo Kai immediately beamed his eyebrows and said: "Your Majesty means that delaying time and waiting for changes in the battle situation is a strategic policy that cannot be changed. All battle plans must Do it around this strategic policy." And those generals who wanted to make a quick fight, who heard these words, lowered their heads in silence. They had no courage to question your majesty''s strategic decision. On the one hand, because Chriss reputation in the empire is indeed in full swing, the emperors public support rate has always been scary. On the other hand, it is also because His Majesty''s decision has always been correct and almost never makes mistakes. In this case, I wonder if Chris is having trouble with himself? "Indeed, your majesty''s strategic vision is still very precise. Our strategy is to delay time and not engage in hasty strategic decisive battles with the enemy... From this perspective, it is undoubtedly stupid to surrender the Higgs 5. "Vagron continued to nod, agreeing. He has always been a loyal supporter of Chris, and some of his political enemies privately call him the emperor''s loyal dog. In Wagron''s view, if the emperor has a decision, he can just do it. If Chriss decision is correct most of the time, Wagrons decision is 100% only one: I will do whatever the emperor asks me to do... A general raised his concerns at this time: "But if the 2nd Fleet insists on threatening the enemy''s main fleet on the flank of Higgs 5 and involves the opponent''s strategic offensive direction, then the opponent is likely to withdraw from Higgs 5. And to test against Dothan, or Atlanta..." Wagron smiled and waved his hand to dismiss his hypothesis: "Impossible! If the enemy is willing to surrender Higgs 5, then we are equivalent to defeating them with a tactic. Follow-up regardless of them Where to attack, we only need to dig another pit according to the same tactics." This principle is actually very simple. If the enemy did not break Higgs 5, they would also be unable to break Dothan 5, and of course they would not be able to break Arrant 5. No matter where the enemy is attacking, the Ailanhill Empire can use the same method to plug the gap and plunge the enemy into a bitter battle. The general also wanted to provide some theoretical support for his hypothesis, and continued to argue: "But, Dothan...and Atlanta, there is no core defense planet like Higgs 3..." Wagron smiled and looked at the other party and said, "You know, I know, do the guards know? The other party and we are now in a state of not leaving prisoners. Do you think the other party has a lot of our intelligence? " As the marshal of the Ailan Hill Empire, if Wagron had no real skills, he would have been kicked out of the core decision-making circle by Chris. In fact, he is not a stupid person, even a smart person. The arrogant guardian is actually inferior to Ailan Hill in terms of information acquisition. Under the influence of the decision not to leave prisoners, the guards actually knew nothing about the extent of the preparations for the war of the Alanhill Empire. In this case, the possibility of the opponent rashly changing the main offensive direction is almost zero. This is not Wagron''s take for granted, but is determined by objective facts. No one will leave a wild area with a view and run into a dark place to invade the monsters. Few people dare to do this kind of adventure, and only a few people do it well. "In terms of defensive defense, Dothan and Atlanta are both close to Higgs. In fact, the defensive preparations deployed before are still very sufficient." In addition, Wagron is more confident because he understands the combat readiness of these areas. . "Yes, the other side will definitely fall into the quagmire of war when attacking these areas. This is something we have already calculated before!" Another general nodded in agreement. The general who just proposed the hypothesis stopped speaking, and sat back in his position, recording some important points in his notebook. He now feels that the possibility of the other party giving up Higgs 5 is unlikely. "In fact, the most feared thing is that the enemy will be able to quickly penetrate our defense line on the border. If the enemy quickly enters the hinterland of the empire, we will lose." The general who agreed with Wagron continued, "No matter what. How many planets the enemy has occupied on the border, as long as the enemy does not penetrate the defense line, the opponent will fall into the quagmire of the war planned long ago at the moment when the offensive ceases." "The only thing that makes us look passive now is the number of enemy troops, which is much more than we estimated before." He said, while making a helpless gesture: "We never assumed that the enemy''s The war mobilization ability will exceed or be approximately equal to Ailan Hill... This is almost impossible in our opinion. "But now, such a situation has happened...that''s why we haven''t found a chance to fight back." Wagron took the conversation and continued to speak. In fact, he was also very regretful. Unfortunately, until now, the opponent has not given the huge space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire a suitable opportunity to counterattack. "It is very difficult to launch a counterattack. Although we can win a partial counterattack, we are worried that the loss of troops caused by the counterattack in advance will make us lose our advantage in the next war." He shook his head regretfully. "Even the Chief of Staff Luo Kai believes that it is still unknown whether we have an advantage now. The enemy is likely to hide a part of our strength and wait until we reveal our flaws before attacking us with all his strength..." Another general added. The surrounding generals couldnt help but talk: Its really an irritating speculation. Is the staff so pessimistic? "This has nothing to do with being pessimistic or not pessimistic. In fact, no one can bear the responsibility for the disadvantaged situation of the empire!" The general explained again. "Yes, if you follow the current style of play, even if you lose Higgs No. 5, Higgs No. 4 or even Higgs No. 3... In fact, the situation is still under our control." A veteran. He said with emotion: "But if we start to fight back, once we fall into a disadvantage, the situation is beyond our control. In this case, how can the general who decides to fight back explain to your majesty?" "He doesn''t need to explain anymore. Even if he commits suicide, he will be recorded in history as a people and a sinner in the entire empire." A young general beside the old general sneered. Another big-eyed general who was not far from the young general sneered: "Ha. To be a sinner is already his best ending. If this war fails, the entire Airanhill Empire will be wiped out...no one I will remember that we once existed!" "Then we just sit and wait for death?" The surrounding generals continued to talk: "Yes, are we just waiting passively?" "Waiting is not just waiting to die. There is a turning point in the war. Sometimes the change is because the famous general made the most correct choice. Sometimes it is because of the amazing results of the troops participating in the battle. It may also be in the course of the war. There have been weapons and equipment that can change the situation of the battle." Wagron said. "Yes, think about it. We could say that there were a lot of problems in our decision-making during the Battle of Fallen Dragon City, but in the end, we defeated the powerful magic empire by relying on the anti-aircraft machine gun that just came out." The old man The general also followed. "Yes, in the ensuing war, the emergence of tanks, aircraft, and nuclear weapons... There are countless examples of the Ailanhill Empire relying on advanced weapons to reverse the situation!" A general who followed Chris to take the world can still remember. The new agreed road. He looked at the surrounding generals confidently and determined his judgment: "So this time, we can also wait and wait for our technicians to provide more powerful weapons and equipment, so that we can win the war again! " "Okay! What you said is correct." Those generals who were not reconciled just now, finally put away their minds... Chapter 1560： Ok On the surface of Higgs No. 5, the outermost periphery of the Ailan Hill Empire Defense Line, inside a collapsed bunker, sunlight shined in from the machine gun perforation, reflecting the tumbling dust. The twisted door was not closed tightly, and from time to time it made a creaking sound of metal friction due to slight shaking. Adair sat on an empty ammunition box and gently wiped his sharp sword. "Damn, these **** can''t be killed no matter how you kill them!" A dragon warrior sipped fiercely, complaining there for himself. They have come to the front and have fought these enemies for the first time for 19 days, only to make everyone feel frustrated. The masters from the Ailan Hill Empire have won one battle after another, only to find that at the battle level, they are just wasting their time there in vain. Adair, as the most powerful Alanhill empire master who arrived on Higgs 5 this time, has already made several moves, each time leading an army to destroy and defeat the Guardian troops in front of him. But every time, they will find that they have played a huge protrusion, which is completely embedded in the enemy''s position, and they may be surrounded by the enemy from the two wings at any time. It is not that they did not continue to attack, trying to thicken the entire protrusion from the flanks to relieve the threat of the two wings. But what made them depressed was that the ground they took back with their best efforts to counterattack was almost a piece of white ground, which no longer had any defensive value. The continual victories on the battlefield could not be exchanged for a real victory. This made all the masters of the Ailanhill Empire who came to the front line and hoped to end this war with their own skills, felt a kind of self-reliance. The cold in the bones. These people have never experienced such a war, even if the Airan Hill Empire adopted many drastic measures when unifying the world, they did not reach such a point. Although there is still a huge crater scar on the planet Ailan Sirius, the impact of the Great Fall is also faintly left behind. The lovely Lanhill Empire is bringing new world to the new world from beginning to end. Hope. Conquest is only part of war. The development of civilization begins with war, but it will never end with war. The war of the Airanhill Empire is a war full of hope, which is completely different from the war that is happening right now. Even if it is the invasion of the demons, it has never been so hopeless that the demons will confuse people, and some are even willing to leave some humans to live together. Even if it is the source of magic, what you want is to conquer, not to perish. But the guards are different. The more they fight with the guards, the more they feel that the future is gloomy... Yesterday, Adair personally led his troops into the area occupied by the guards once again. They rushed forward two hundred kilometers in one breath, and then divided the troops into three directions, expanding the entire protrusion into a huge occupied area. But in this occupied area, they found no traces of trenches, no villages or houses, and those heavy concrete bunkers that will not disappear after a century of weathering have also disappeared. The leveled missile launching base is only left with an unleveled launch site. In a few days, the wind and sand will engulf this place, allowing it to completely blend into the surrounding environment. There were no trees and no traces of life activity in the place where I could see, just like the Higgs 5 planet that was just discovered by the Ailan Hill Empire, every corner was barren. After losing tens of thousands of soldiers, Adair had to order a retreat. He remembered what General Andr said to him: "The counterattack is futile. It is our best to hold every inch of the land still in our hands. Something that should be done." Before, Adair thought that Andre didn''t want to waste the reserve team in his hand, so he persuaded him like this. Yesterday he was truly convinced that the Guardian was different from any civilization he was familiar with, and different from dragons, dwarves, elves, orcs, demons, humans...! He once stubbornly thought that the barrenness he saw was just a war zone, a no-man''s land that was deliberately cleared out. So he desperately attacked the hinterland of the area occupied by the guards, hoping to see a village or city built by the guards. But reality slapped him in the face fiercely, because he still could only see a barren, endless barren in a place a few hundred kilometers away from the war zone. The other party is not a traditional civilization that competes with the Ailan Hill Empire for living space. The other party has no plans to establish civilization at all, they just attack blindly, attack without hesitation and mercy! These guards destroy everything, but do not carry out any construction. From this perspective, the Ailanhill Empire can be called a civilization, but the guards are not a civilization, they are just a bunch of pure... war machines. According to common sense, it is impossible for such a civilization to exist, because it is only in low-end nomadic civilizations that do not produce such characteristics. Everything depends on looting, everything depends on looting, a huge force can be formed in the short term, but then such a force will fall apart due to rough management. In fact, the deadliest thing is such a predatory civilization. It will soon find that there are no looting targets around it. Those who only rob but not produce will be destroyed naturally because of the end of the mode. But the guards are different. They are strong and have very strict organization and discipline. Their scale is destined, and they must be supported. But the reality is that these guards are destroying everything mechanically, as long as they occupy it, they will be completely destroyed without hesitation. Frankly speaking, this makes Adair uneasy and fearful... In the end, Adair gave up this attack, who had not found the answer. He led the troops with the bodies of the fallen soldiers and retreated back to the place where he started. Before the guards mobilized the army to counterattack, or even tried to establish a temporary position, Adair suddenly decided to retreat in the offensive state. The assault troops fought on the spot symbolically for 4 hours, and then all the troops began to retreat. Everyone did not leave behind anything that could be taken away, including the chocolate wrappers and instant noodle pockets that were littered before. There are also disposable aluminum cans for battle rations, as well as tent raincoats that everyone didnt care about before... In short, the offensive troops of the Ailan Hill Empire even tried to collect and take away the shells of the artillery shells. This was a scene that had never occurred in previous battles and made the retreat more complicated. An offensive operation that lasted more than four days ended, and the result was that the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire retreated to the line of defense two days ago. This result frustrated all the troops involved in the counterattack. Many young soldiers stared at the place they had taken in a daze or cried silently. They didn''t even hold on to the enemy''s counterattack, so they took the initiative to abandon those areas that no longer had any defensive value. They walked through the area that turned into a wasteland, followed the retreating car, artillery and tank, reluctantly abandoning the land that they had regained after a **** fight, and returned to the place where they assembled a few days ago. The engineer robots have repaired these positions as they left, but because of the limited time, the place is still no different from the ruins. However, despite this, the people who finally walked back to the civilized zone still felt the long-lost warmth. Even if there is only a collapsed building, even if there is only a curved trench that is no longer visible, even if there is only a brick, and only a graffiti swearing on the rubble, it will make people feel cordial. They only felt the warmth when they returned here, the trace of temperature that was not noticeable in the ordinary days, but now makes people reluctant to waste it! "The casualty report will be handed over to General Andre..." Adair wiped his sword and said to the complaining dragon warrior: "It seems we still underestimated this war." "General...Are we just like this..." The warrior pressed the long sword around his waist, trying to distinguish something. As a result, his words were interrupted by Adair: "Soldiers! The end of this war is nothingness! We are all trying to survive the dust! Before I came here, I thought it was the empire to win. The propaganda of this war." Having said that, he smiled bitterly: "But I was wrong! In order to avoid unnecessary panic, the imperial propaganda even weakened or even concealed a lot of the truth in this regard!" "This war is more important than imagined! We must win at all costs!" Adair returned the wiped long sword back into the scabbard with a sound, and stood up. : "When necessary, we will all die here, understand?" "Yes! General! I am willing to fight and die here. I had this consciousness before I came here!" The dragon officer said firmly, "But you..." "Me? I have nothing special. Ten years ago, without Ailan Hill, I should have died in front of the eyes of magic..." Adair shook his head openly: "I can come here to fight till the end. , I''m very satisfied." "General!" While speaking, a human wizard opened the somewhat distorted and closed iron gate and walked into the ruins of the bunker in a panic: "The sentry found that the Guardian troops were approaching here!" "Get ready to fight!" Adair walked to the door, lowered his head and got out of the iron gate of the bunker with some effort. Being willing to use the iron gate, it shows that this is a fortification very close to the core. Under normal circumstances, in order to solve the problem of steel, the doors of the bunker are empty or use wooden doors directly. Iron gates will only be used on more important defensive nodes. Of course, such an iron door is only a thin iron door, and the wood is still in it... The door of the bunker was of course not prepared for the Dragons, so Adair was still a bit embarrassed when he entered and exited here. He had to bow and be cautious to pass through such a small door. After getting out of the bunker, Adair was clearly stretched out. From a leather bag around his waist, he took out a telescope that looked very functional and advanced in style and stuck it on his face and looked into the distance. The armors of the dragons are transformed by magic, so it is impossible for them to equip heavy power mechas. Therefore, some equipment such as telescopes cannot be integrated into the armor, so it is not so convenient. Through the binoculars, Adair saw the Guardian troops gathering in the distance. The opponent cautiously approached cautiously and crossed a small slope, pressing towards the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Let the rocket launchers cover the shooting..." Adair put down the binoculars and ordered: "Just to tell them not to hide, we have found them!" "Understood!" The dragon officer just now nodded slightly, and went to the signal soldier to pass the order. Adair looked at the human mage who had come to send the message, and asked, "What else is there?" "The sentry was sacrificed..." The human magician stared at the approaching Guardian troops in the distance and replied intently: "He finally sent back some images, not very good ones." "Oh?" Adair was startled slightly. The human mage didn''t say much, and turned on the projection device on his wrist to project a flat first-person view. In the picture, it is obvious that the photographer is crawling on the ground in pain, and he can hear heavy breathing. From this gasping voice, you can hear that this person is in pain, but he still persists, insisting on transmitting the picture he sees to the hands of those who need it. A few seconds later, some huge figures appeared in the screen, Adair was taken aback, and then suddenly frowned. It was a group of conquerors, the elite of the guards. Adair fought against these conquerors, at that time there were only a few dozen conquerors. But in the picture, there seem to be at least dozens of these conquerors. "Did you see it? Did you see it clearly?" A man''s voice asked anxiously in the screen, and then in the screen you can see a hand ripping off the grenade and pressing it on his chest, followed by a tragic sound. Cry: "Long live Ailan Hill!" "The number of conquerors is increasing, and the enemy doesn''t seem to want us to be too arrogant." Adairshu raised his eyebrows and said to the human magician around him: "He is a warrior." "Yeah." There was anger and hatred rolling in the human mage''s voice. His voice was very low, so low that it was submerged by the roar of rockets coming from behind. Countless cluster rockets passed the position of the Ailan Hill Empire''s defenders, shaking the mountain for a while, and there was an ear-piercing sound that echoed everywhere. However, Adair still heard it, the soothing "um" that made people feel like a sharp blade hacked into the bone. Chapter 1561： Toys become prey A dense cluster of bombs destroyed the entire valley, and the swaying explosions of the earth and mountains continued, like a grand fireworks display, with no end in sight for a long time. Adair looked at the explosion that was enough to cause the dragon''s most powerful army to suffer heavy losses, but there was no trace of joy in his eyes. Because he has watched too many scenes like this recently, and before every attack, he will witness such a covered shelling with his own eyes. At that time, he was full of confidence in such shelling every time. In his cognition, no one could resist such an attack head-on. But unfortunately, his cognition was soon overturned. Although the artillery bombardment of the Airanhill Empire was fierce, the Guardians army was always able to make up for its losses and once again competed with the Airanhill Empire. The army is entangled. Over time, he has become numb, even if the gunfire in front of him is fierce, he will not be happy. So Adair just looked down on the battlefield in a routine routine, waiting for the enemy army that was about to rush up. When he saw a magnificent cloud rising from a distance, he knew that today''s battle might not be fought. Of course, General Andre couldn''t just watch the opponent gather forces to continue the attack. Delaying the opponent''s attack was an inevitable choice. In the hands of the Ailan Hill Empire, there are not many weapons that can block the opponent''s attacking forces, consume the opponent''s vitality, and are cheap and powerful, but nuclear weapons are definitely one of them! For the sake of environmental protection, the Allanhill Empire was more willing to use bombing in space to achieve an effect similar to a nuclear strike. But now, the Airanhill Empire has lost local air superiority in outer space, so nuclear weapons have become the best choice. Andre has many nuclear weapons in his hands, and he has been using these weapons as safely as possible before. Under normal circumstances, his strike points are close to the opponent''s core landing field, which will have less impact on his side and facilitate future counterattack arrangements. However, as Adairs several counterattacks failed, Andre also had a new understanding of the guards means of destroying everything. He no longer imagined counterattacks to regain the position, but really began to wonder how to do his best. The enemy was killed. Once his thoughts have returned to the far point, there will be more choices. Andrei begins to drop nuclear weapons dozens of hundreds of kilometers in front of his position, so that a large number of the Guardian troops that are being assembled can be wiped out. Adair looked at the huge mushroom-shaped cloud tumbling in the distance, and narrowed his eyes as he was stimulated by the bright light. It is really a spectacular sight, a spectacular sight that can be easily watched from a distance of hundreds of kilometers! The tremors of the earth came almost at the same time, and then the wind blowing on the face, and in the end, the dull sound that seemed to be suppressed by something, rolled over the horizon. "I actually don''t like nuclear weapons. They make war boring." Adair''s eyes had adjusted to the light, and he spoke to the human magician around him. Without waiting for the other person to speak, he went on to add: "But sometimes I also like this thing. It can solve thousands of enemies without any effort." "You call this easy effort?" The human magician glanced at Adair and joked. "Hahahaha! At least when launching it, it can be said to be effortless." Adair laughed. The coverage of the rockets in front of them has stopped, and the explosion of the cluster bomb has been replaced by a loud rumbling in the distance. There were craters with light smoke everywhere, and the vegetation that was originally impermeable to cover the valley is now completely invisible. The branches of the only remaining trees are covered with shrapnel. Grab a handful of dirt here, and you may find steel **** or shell fragments of shells inside. For the cleaners, it is possible to grab a handful of soil here, which can be eaten as fried rice. The Sweeper soldiers who originally wanted to attack the Ailan Hill Empire position are now scattered in fragments near the craters. They lay there silently, some with only arms, some with legs, some with bodies but no legs, some with arms and legs, but their heads were missing. In short, there are corpses everywhere here, the corpses of the sweepers who are dissipating everywhere, and of course there are the remains of the destroyers scattered among the corpses of these sweepers. Their huge bodies are incomplete and look even more tragic. . "Tweet..." In the silence, a black energy line fired by a conqueror soldier appeared on the battlefield, directly hitting a section of the abandoned position, setting off the mud in front of the position. In the next second, countless sweepers jumped out of the crater from the reverse **** from various places, firing at the defensive positions of the Ailan Hill Empire. Behind them, more sweepers rushed out of the dense forest, rushed out of their hiding place, and began to run towards the direction of the Ailan Hill Empire position. "Squeak..." In the middle of the unmanned automatic turret on the Ailan Hill position, the integrated viewing and aiming spherical photodetector turret immediately reacted, aiming at the direction of the enemy''s charge. In the next second, the quadruple cannons on both sides of the turret cheered up from the slack state of standby, and the four barrels were instantly aimed at the distant enemy. "Tutututu..." A series of tracer bullets spilled from this turret, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and crashing into the attacking sweeper crowd. A running sweeper was hit by a cannonball suddenly, and one arm was directly hit by the cannonball, and he made a parabola in the air and fell to a short distance. The cleaner who was shot didn''t even have time to let out an unpleasant scream, and his whole body was pushed to the ground heavily. That was a 30mm caliber machine gun. It was originally used for local air defense. Now it is used to fire at the ground, which is naturally cruel. "Squeak..." This heavily protected anti-aircraft gun slightly adjusted its shooting position, and then fired again, firing a series of shells. In the direction it fired, the attacking sweepers were instantly suppressed. They could only hide from the east, and could not move forward at all. A black energy hit the heavy concrete in front of the anti-aircraft gun, leaving a melted hole in it. "Boom!" At this time, a war defense gun on the flanks of the position fired. This thing is an old antique, and it is rare now in the regular troops of the Ailan Hill Empire. This thing was originally obsolete, but many magic empires that included the Ailan Hill Empire before were equipped with this weapon. The military originally wanted to recast these weapons, but the subsequent large-scale military expansion had to make these old-fashioned equipment refills again. A small number of anti-aircraft guns were assigned to the puppet robot infantry division as heavy firepower and used as support artillery. However, because of the ammunition, these anti-tank guns can only be used as anti-tank guns in the army. After all, the miracle appeared. As the Ailan Hill Empire began to prepare for the war, the war defense artillery was sent to the front line along with these puppet troops, deployed on the line of defense, acting as a point of fire, and becoming a pillar of the line of defense. Anyway, there is always better than nothing, and no one has the energy to toss these outdated war defense guns. Eventually these weapons were stacked in fixed trenches and used as anti-tank weapons before lighting up the shells. Frankly speaking...this thing is really not very useful, facing the guards'' troops, it is almost no different from suicide weapons. After the puppet robot aimed at the target, it fired a shot. At a distance of less than 300 meters, the artillery shell of this anti-aircraft gun directly hit a Destroyer tank that was going over the corpse. The shell pierced the shell of the Destroyer tank from the oblique side, paralyzing the watchman''s tank there, and began to emit thick smoke. This thick smoke comes from magical energy that is beginning to lose control. The destroyed Destroyer Tank will also explode, and the unstable magical energy will explode, which is no more than that of ammunition. Just behind the Destroyer tank where the thick smoke was coming out, several Destroyer tanks rushed out with steps, and one of them had aimed its energy cannon at the position of the puppet robot that had just opened fire. On the exposed battle defense artillery position, a puppet robot was holding the cannonball, pushing the cannonball into the warm barrel. Next to it, another puppet quickly closed the breech bolt. In front of it, the puppet responsible for adjusting the shooting angle of the artillery has begun to vigorously shake the handle to point the artillery towards the next target. "Boom!" In the distance, the Destroyer Tank fired an energy cannonball, and the black energy began to fly toward the target three hundred meters away. At the same time, the puppet robot gunner who had aimed at the target also rang the cannon''s arquette, and the firing pin in the barrel hit the primer at the tail of the cannonball, igniting the propellant in the cannonball. "Boom!" There was also a sound of artillery. A sharp anti-tank artillery shell was wrapped in a tumbling air wave, flew out of the muzzle, and rushed straight to the new target in the distance. The energy shell hit the shield of this war-proof artillery, and instantly exploded and destroyed the entire artillery position. The broken limbs of the puppet were blown around by the shock wave, and the barrel of the artillery broke away from the turret and rolled over to the other side of the trench. At the same time, at the junction between the energy cannon of the Destroyer tank that fired and the body, an armor-piercing projectile plunged into the gap with an indomitable momentum, detonating the energy inside. The Destroyer exploded in an instant, and was swallowed by the flames of the explosion together with the paralyzed brother and sister around him, and turned into two burning wrecks. Around, the assaulting sweepers didn''t even glance at these destroyed companions, and they still charged forward, trying to get closer to the defensive position of the Ailan Hill Empire. And the condescending anti-aircraft gun turret began to fire again, and a series of tracer shells sprinkled on the battlefield full of craters, causing a **** fog. Adair also didn''t expect that the other party would dare to attack outrageously when a nuclear weapon was hit in the rear. He also did not expect that the opponent would have the courage and troops to attack like this after eating a nuclear bomb. Therefore, looking at the battlefield that suddenly became lively, watching the battle that broke out inexplicably, Adair was a little bit startled. "Tutututu!" Finally, approaching where he was standing, the unique blasting sound of the electromagnetic machine gun pulled him back to reality. He saw the magician who had just stood beside him, already in front of him. A sweeper who rushed up was chopped over. "These guards also know how to change tactics... suddenly became smarter..." Adair whispered, holding his own long sword, and jumping out of the trenches, rushing to a martial and mighty conqueror in the distance. warrior. Behind Adair, behind a grenadier wearing a heavy armor, a small drone scattered, and seven or eight together buzzed and rushed into the distance. These drones that automatically seek and attack are like small missiles. They don''t rely on power to kill the enemy, they rely on attack accuracy to win. Precise guidance components allow them to hit moving targets more accurately. Compared with cluster bombs, they can ensure that an enemy can be completely wiped out in one attack. Soon, these small, palm-sized drones found the enemy they wanted to attack, and they began to dive one by one, as if they were smaller versions of dive bombers. It''s just that these super tiny dive bombers don''t drop bombs, because they are a bomb themselves! A sweeper who was launching energy bombs towards the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire seemed to realize something. He suddenly raised his head and saw a black shadow above his head, swooping down at a very fast speed, and he was already close in an instant. Right now. "Boom!" Before he could make any evasive movements, the swooping shadow exploded in front of his face. After the brilliant flames flickered, a headless sweeper''s corpse staggered and fell on the corpse of the companion who was dissipating under his feet. At the same time, beside the fallen sweeper, another sweeper was also hit by the swooping drone, and became **** in the explosion. In the midst of these explosions, Adair held a long sword and slashed on the energy barrier of the conqueror who was firing, splashing sparks. The conqueror knew that a powerful enemy was coming, so he didn''t hold on to it, just retreated while defending. And not far from the two wings, the other conqueror who had not fired, had already moved closer to the direction where Adair was. "Qiang!" A flying sword brushed past one of the conquerors who wanted to reinforce their companions. A swordsman in a white sword robe stepped on the tip of a pile of corpses of sweepers, looking at his own. The target looked icy. In front of the conqueror on the other side, three magic circles behind a human magician had already lit up, and the wind on the battlefield had begun to become cold. "Are you going to save your comrades? Then you have to pass my level first!" The white-robed swordsman said coldly. "Still in the mood to take care of others? You are dead! Bastard!" On the other side, the magician lit his hands with a cruel smile on his face. Three people in different positions on the battlefield shot almost at the same time. Flames entangled with Adair''s long sword, and the blade became invincible. He swung the long sword and strode forward, passing by the opponent, and then chopped off one of the opponent''s arms. The conqueror turned his head back hard, and then rushed to Adair again. Adair smiled and swung his long sword to face the opponent and stepped forward again. Between the electric light and flint, the head of the conqueror flew into the air. The white swordsman''s golden energy entangled his flying sword, and the flying sword cut into the energy barrier like a hot knife cutting cheese, slashing the conqueror inside. The other party let out a scream, and at the same time shot a straight black energy ray. The white-robed swordsman didn''t hold on to it. After avoiding that energy, he shot again and pierced the opponent''s body with a flying sword. The magician struck the defensive barrier of the conqueror with three bolts of lightning, and then the huge cone of ice fell vertically like a Mount Tai, smashing on the already crumbling energy barrier. When the dying conqueror was struggling to stand up from the broken ice, the magician was already standing in front of him, a flame ignited the conqueror''s body, and the screams immediately echoed over the entire battlefield. The remaining conquerors on the battlefield saw this scene and seemed to realize that they could no longer penetrate the opponent''s line of defense. They turned and backed away, as if they had begun to attack without warning. The sweepers who swarmed in also began to retreat, and the destroyers who had been covering them also stopped advancing and began to slowly retreat away. The fierce battle came to an abrupt end, and after the sporadic gunfire ended, everything returned to calm. Todays battle may be over, but after an hour, or a few hours, or overnight, the battle will begin again. This is something that all soldiers who stick to the Higgs No. 5 surface defense line have become accustomed to. Everyone knows very well that the enemy may make a comeback at any time. In the universe, inside a World Destroyer battleship that is as huge as a planet, Sorens listened irritably to his men, telling him about the various problems that made him very dissatisfied during the entire war. Originally, he didn''t bother to participate in such a boring meeting, but recently a series of problems appeared in the offense, which directly led to the bankruptcy of his offensive plan. The original plan was to capture Higgs 5 within a few days, and then attack both the Higgs 3 and Higgs 4 planets at the same time. But now, almost a month later, the battle on the surface of Higgs 5 is still stalemate, and the Guardian troops have not even fully established their superiority. When such a thing happened, Sorens was so furious that he hadn''t paid attention to the Ailan Hill Empire at all before. Now it seems that this is definitely his arrogance and underestimation of the enemy. A voice came in the dark, without a trace of emotion. This voice briefly introduced the composition of the Alanhill Empires troops: "The enemys troops are obviously divided into many levels, and the most primitive troops are the kind used to Consuming our armys magic puppet troops, these troops are relatively weak in combat effectiveness and easily attacked. "But there are a lot of them. Under normal circumstances, they can consume our offensive forces and slow our offensive speed." The voice echoed in the darkness, and some faint dark shadows shook slightly, seeming to listen to his voice. "The second category of troops is the core strength of their troops. The number is very large. They wear special armor powered by magical energy. They have high combat power. One can destroy several sweepers, which is very troublesome." Then, the voice continued. Started the introduction. When mentioning this, several dark shadows obviously began to communicate in a low voice. They are the Guardian commanders who are in charge of commanding ground operations. Of course they know the **** opponents. There are strange marks on the foreheads of these opponents, one by one, they are not afraid of death, and they are simply the most brave fighters. Even if they die, they will complete the task, will not shrink or escape, more flexible and smarter than robots, and at the same time possess the bravery and tenacity of robots, it is simply a nightmare for their opponents! Speaking of this, the voice of the introduction was obviously a little excited: "But this is not the most troublesome. The most difficult thing is that the elite troops they put in, the combat effectiveness of those elite troops even surpass the conquerors, often use short assault operations. Wear our line of defense." "Before in the most frequently engaged area, the other party invested a large number of elite troops, penetrated our defense line, and advanced hundreds of kilometers." The voice stopped here, as if waiting for others to add. general. Another voice sounded after a moment of silence, a little grumpy: "A few hours ago... I was really not used to describing time and distance in their units of measurement! Okay, okay! I''ll get used to... a few hours ago, They used atomic weapons again... our offensive was once again forced to be suspended." Hearing what his companion said, another voice followed: "The other party is a composite civilization. There is no doubt about it. They consume precious magical energy resources in the universe, and they have developed atomic weapons and use atomic energy..." Such an opponent deserves their attention, because the loss is real, and the intuitive data that best reflects the opponent''s strength. In the battle to destroy the Heavenly Sword God Sect, until the end, the guards did not lose so many troops. Although the loss of the army is only a number for the guards in a sense, if the loss is too large, it will still bring a little bit of unhappiness to the guards who are full of pride. "Although in the universe, atomic weapons are not more powerful than energy weapons, so our warships are sufficient to cope, but...on the ground, our soldiers become vulnerable." The voice continued, somewhat uncomfortable. "Once the enemy uses atomic weapons, our losses will rise... This has already cost us a large number of Sweeper soldiers." A Warden commander who seemed to have battled with a civilization with atomic weapons said. "This kind of mixed civilization is definitely more difficult than the simple civilizations we have encountered before. This is absolutely certain." Sorens found a step for his arrogance. He paused, and continued: "So we can no longer arrogantly regard each other as a toy, at least this is a hunt, and the prey may hurt the hunter!" One more chapte Chapter 1562： Calm down In the deep universe, an unprecedented fleet battle is underway. The number of warships used by both sides has exceeded that of previous battles. The 1st Space Fleet of the Allanhill Empire is fighting fiercely with the Guardian Fleet that is attacking its own defense line near Higgs 5. The dense star destroyer light illuminates the entire battlefield, and countless battleships are neatly organized into a square array, lined up along the track, and continuously shelling towards the distant target. On the large battleship deck, the magic laser cannon turrets are neatly pointed at the enemy fleet, and the giant cannons that have been charged have bursts of dazzling light in the universe. And after a massive salvo, a tragic explosion came in the dark universe in the distance. In the offensive Guardian fleet, an Arbiter ship that was hit exploded violently, breaking into two pieces. Farther afield, a huge World Destroyer battleship hit by the Star Destroyer was also dying out, just like a box of firecrackers that had been ignited. Just beside these exploding Watcher battleships, countless black energy rays hit the direction where the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire was located, also densely packed. And within the Ailan Hill Empire fleet, tragic explosions are also constantly occurring. A cruiser was directly hit by a black energy ray and exploded in an instant, and even the lifeboat did not have time to release it. Next to the exploded cruiser, a huge Alanhill Empire battleship was also hit. The hull of the battleship that had exhausted its defensive energy was easily penetrated, and the explosion had lifted up half of the deck, and the turret had already floated into the universe. The fierce battle is still going on, and the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire slightly adjusted their positions, trying to avoid the deadly attacks from far away. "Hold on! Gentlemen! The enemy is just bluffing!" A captain stood in his command position with his back hands behind his back, firmly encouraging his men. His battleship was hit by enemy fire at this moment, and the black energy that penetrated the armor exploded inside the battleship, flying off the attitude engine on the side of the hull. Inside the warship, the airtight doors fell rapidly one after another, accompanied by a tense prompt sound echoing in the dim promenade: "The hull was penetrated! The hull was penetrated! The airtight structure was damaged! Airtight! Damaged structure!" Wearing a white spacesuit, a crew member hurriedly passed through a corridor. He lifted a cover on the side with the symbol of the fire extinguishing system. Pulling out a console from inside, he reached out and entered the control code, and then hurriedly pulled down the manual gate above. "I did it manually! Why is there no response!" He held down the intercom and asked the companion on the other end. "Pull it again! Maybe there is a problem with the circuit, maybe there is a problem with your operation!" Inside the headset, an anxious voice of the damage control officer came: "The sensor shows that the 5 cabins next to you have caught fire! If you cant vent the pressure, more than half of the cabin on the left may be killed off by an explosion! "I''m trying! I''m trying!" He tapped the code again, then pulled the gate next to him, and the frustrated crew member shouted into the intercom. On a roughly five-inch screen, there was still a red light flashing failure prompt. The airtight door behind the crew member suddenly fell down at this moment: "Oxygen leak! Oxygen leak! Please immediately..." As soon as the crew member stretched out his hand, he fastened the glass mask in front of him until a prompt in front of him turned green, and then he continued to ask: "I''m doing it again! It still doesn''t work!" "Damn... you better get out of there..." In the earphones, the military officer murmured desperately, and then there was no sound. Suddenly, a violent explosion occurred in the cabin next door, and the flames spread through the promenade, instantly engulfing the few puppet robots that had just passed there. At the same time, with the tragic explosion, the hull of the battleship was lifted into the space. Because of the air pressure, the surrounding debris, corpses and furniture all flew out. "I X..." Through the small window on the airtight door, the crew member who saw the cabin next door had been completely blown up, subconsciously cursed. Accompanied by his cursing, the leaky cabin he was in exploded. His spacesuit was instantly penetrated by the explosion fragments, and then his whole person rolled into the universe with the airflow uncontrollably. From his perspective, he saw that the warship he had left was disintegrating, and he saw the officers in the bridge looking at him through the glass window. Then, he couldn''t feel anymore. It was pitch black before my eyes, and a deep sleepiness came. Inside the bridge of the super battleship Serris, an officer is standing in front of Lawnes, recording the commander''s orders. Lawnes stood at the map table and issued the first order he personally issued since the battle broke out: "The battleship on the left wing forwards 1.1 million kilometers! Close the distance with the enemy! Keep firing continuously! " "Compress the enemy''s flank and put pressure on the opponent... so that the opponent can''t comfortably attack our right flank..." He said word by word: "The warship on the right wing keeps its original position! Don''t retreat! Reinforcement troops will immediately arrive!" The chief of staff hurriedly walked into the bridge command post, glanced at the several staff officers who were waiting for him, lowered his voice and asked: "Why did the fight suddenly start? Such a large-scale battle would be a little early warning. There''s none?" A staff officer handed the information to his officer and explained: "The opponent''s fleet movement has an early warning. We have sounded the battle alarm based on the situation on the front line... But this time, the opponent is obviously a bit... embarrassed and angry. ." "It seems that the other party wants to drive our fleet far enough away from Higgs 5." Seeing the attacking method of the opponent''s warship, the chief of staff immediately guessed some of the opponent''s thoughts. The opponent''s attacks were almost parallel, and such a full-scale attack was not aimed at his 1st fleet at first glance. Obviously, the opponent hopes to suppress the 1st Fleet, give up its position, and widen the distance between the Ailan Hill Empire defense line and the Higgs 5 planet. "Completely surround Higgs 5... It seems that the other party''s patience is about to run out!" He muttered to himself while looking down at the report. On the battlefield, another round of enemy volleys came head-on. A large part of it was offset by the defensive barrier on the battleship in front, and some leaked to the rear, flying over the porthole on the side of the battleship Serris. As far as he could see, a broken warship was being dragged away from the battlefield by the repairing spacecraft, and the occasional explosion made this broken warship, whose appearance was already embarrassing, look even more miserable. "The battleship Powell is completely finished... It was hit directly, and the bodies of soldiers blown out by the explosion floated on the Sujia..." An officer held a piece of the battle damage report that he had just sent. I don''t know who it is reporting to. "If we continue to stay here, will there be problems?" a staff officer frowned and asked his colleagues around him. He didn''t worry about what was wrong with his battleship, because if the Serris was really dangerous, the 1st Fleet would also be over. This kind of thing would never happen to him. What he was worried about was whether the enemy''s plan would be shaken if the enemy wanted to encircle the Higgs 5 planet more firmly, then the 1st Fleet would stick to its current position. "The problem is not a problem, but the loss will increase exponentially. I think this is not something that your majesty wants to see." Another staff member shook his head slightly. Hearing what he said, the chief of staff slightly frowned and reminded: "From the beginning of the battle, we have already lost more than 20 Invincible-class battleships. This loss rate is not too slow." "However, we can still tolerate such losses. The enemy''s losses are not smaller than ours. In such an attack, the opponent will hold on for a few more hours at most, and will take the initiative to retreat and disengage." The staff officer immediately explained. . In fact, although the caretaker can reproduce almost indefinitely, their reproduction and reproduction also take time. Obviously, the loss of the Ailan Hill Empire is not small, but the loss of the other side is also great. The battle between the space fleet of this size between the two sides is completely exhausting. Having said that, although such consumption will not make the Ailan Hill Empire painful, the loss is ultimately a loss. The frontline commanders will naturally take the initiative to reduce their own losses. This is their responsibility. In fact, what made them hesitate was whether the Higgs 5 should really give up this decision entirely. In fact, in accordance with the previous strategic decision of the Ailan Hill Empire, Higgs 5 should be discarded as a bait after receiving a round of supplementation. But because of Andre and others'' persistence on the surface line of defense, as well as the tenacious defense of the 1st Space Fleet, until now, the guards have not completely surrounded Higgs 5. The 1st Fleet is within easy reach of Higgs 5. It only takes a short assault to reconnect with Higgs 5. Just like the last time, the Allan Hill Empire can continue to reinforce Higgs 5 at any time, which is in fact contrary to the strategic intention of abandoning Higgs 5. Part of the reason for not expending a lot of manpower and material resources to build a magic eye portal is also true. If the Ailan Hill Empire can reinforce Higgs 5 at any time, turning it into a millstone, and constantly fighting with the opponent, then the opponent is likely to immediately turn to attack other places after realizing this is a trap. This may disrupt the Alanhill Empire''s own defense deployment, and from a strategic point of view, it is completely outweighed by the gains. Therefore, whether Lawnes, Wagron, even the theater commander Modler and Medias, they have not made up their minds to stick to Higgs 5. This is the key to everything! Even the commanders are entangled and weighed repeatedly, which better shows how temporary the Ailan Hill Empire''s strategic deployment for the Higgs 5 area is. Everyone did not expect to play so well here, that whether or not to completely abandon this place has become a question mark. "If we continue to retreat, then Higgs 5 will completely become an isolated island surrounded by enemies." A staff officer was obviously a little unbearable and muttered a little. On the ground, there is a dragon general, and Andre, a brave commander... There were millions of soldiers reinforced there more than ten days ago... Now it is abandoned like this, isn''t it a bit too cold-blooded? In fact, many people have such doubts. The millions of friendly troops on the ground are really a pity for abandonment. The chief of staff was also unwilling to give up, but he had to consider the subsequent changes in the entire battle, so he said: "A month ago, they should have been an isolated island under siege... We have been insisting here for their sake. The flanks provide cover." Before Lawnes could say anything, an officer came over at this moment and handed Lawnes a telegram: "Report! Marshal, General...the captain of the battleship Saint-Nolle has called... Long live the emperor... Go ahead." "The Saint Nole was sunk?" Lawnes was taken aback. He remembered that the battleship, when the construction of the battleship was completed, was the entrance ceremony presided over by Plenneck himself. "It disintegrated and sank less than a minute ago," the officer said with regret. "..." Lawnes was silent, not knowing whether he was lonely because of the loss of a battleship, or he was thinking about something. "Send a telegram to General Andre, just one word, take care." For a long time, when everyone was a little anxious, Lawnes finally spoke. His voice was a little hoarse and it sounded a little uncomfortable. "Yes! Marshal!" The officer stood at attention and saluted, then turned back standardly and left here. "Order! Cancel the left-wing forward order! All warships retreat... 10.5 million kilometers away! Get out of contact with the enemy''s shelling!" Then Lawnes issued the order for the fleet to retreat. This is the first time the Allanhill Empire fleet has retreated across the board since the surface battle on the Higgs 5 broke out. And the distance of 10.5 million kilometers is no longer the distance that can be broken by one attack. This means that it is impossible for the Higgs 5 to obtain support from space. ... "The call from the 1st Fleet... There is only one word, take care." The communications officer handed a message to Andre in the underground bunker. Andre was taken aback for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Go away? Good to go! If you don''t leave, Marshal, I don''t dare to fight here. If you leave, I can be calmer... Go to hell!" Chapter 1563： Still no time The internal area of ??the SY-experimental satellite is actually very huge, because it is not only a laboratory for experimenters, but also a small city that supports these experimenters. In order to be able to provide the best service to high-precision technical talents, the functionality of a similar space station designed by the Allan Hill Empire is actually very comprehensive. There are elementary and junior high schools here, and even related professional laboratories. The talents here are all highly skilled talents with a very solid foundation, so their offspring training is also highly valued. In addition, there are markets and residential areas here, almost indistinguishable from a city. With just a phone call, these engineers or scholars can call in a special transport spacecraft to send them all kinds of food and drinks on other planets. Moreover, in order to experiment with new types of weapons, there is a test field and a specially prepared weapons laboratory. More powerful weapons need to go to space for experiments. There is a special experimental space here, and spacecraft are patrolling. "I said, are you sure you can do this kind of thing?" In the small control room, a test pilot looked at the computer that was self-checking data, and asked the staff on the other side of the call channel nervously. Immediately, the voice of the staff member was transmitted through the earphones: "Don''t worry, it''s like swimming... You are controlling your own body, so you don''t need to be nervous." "I''m really a little nervous, are you sure this thing is as easy to use as your manual?" The test pilot was still a little nervous, but he still turned on a switch above his head professionally, which was a prescribed technical action. "The inspection of the main thruster is completed, and the communication is unblocked..." The self-inspection report started reporting one by one, giving the test pilot a lot of relief. Everything goes well, it''s always more reassuring than checking out a problem, isn''t it? He reached out and turned on the second switch above his head. Unlike the Gundam or giant robots that appear in movies, there is no external display in the cockpit of the Ailan Hill Empire robot, because the driver after the soul connection does not need to perceive the entire battlefield situation through the display. . He can perceive the entire battlefield through the real vision of the robot''s head, just like a human can see the surroundings with his eyes. At the same time, radar detection data and other data will be projected in front of him at the same time. These data will help the driver control his robot and understand his situation more thoroughly. "Yes, in theory, if you follow the instructions, your operation should be the same." The staff explained patiently on the communicator side. However, the test pilot still felt that the equipment was unreliable no matter how it listened. "The video signal connection is all normal. The sensor is all normal..." After connecting the visual signal, the test pilot reported everything he saw. He could see the stars in the distance, and he could also see the ship for this. An exploratory-class destroyer escorted by an experiment. He saw it very clearly, as if he was floating in the universe. If it is not that he can''t do it now, he even wants to look at his body, look at his hands and feet, and feel the wonderful journey of his body floating in the universe. At this moment, he seemed to fall in love with this device. This is simply a great invention. Just using this technology to develop tourism projects will basically make a profit without losing money. "Wow... my goodness! Guess what I saw... this... it''s so beautiful! The gods are on top." The test pilot twisted his head curiously, trying to see everything around him clearly. Without any delay, the huge robot, which was being fixed on the transport spacecraft by equipment, wiring and restraint locks, also twisted its head. "Pay attention to the steps! You are not yet free to move! Be careful! Be careful of the astronauts!" In the headset, the voice of the staff member anxiously discouraged. The staff who were floating on the head of the robot were startled by the twisting head. Many people have been thrown into the universe because of the shaking. The fixed safety rope flicked weakly in the universe, and several astronauts began to adjust their floating posture with jet equipment. Realizing that he should be more honest, the test pilot immediately stopped shaking his head. He could already feel that his hands were connected to the hands of the robot. "The arm soul has been connected...Please test your fingers and move your fingers according to the name I read...ring finger!" In the headset, another staff member opened his mouth and ordered. According to the other party''s order, the test pilot moved his ring finger. The ring finger of the giant robot started to move. "Very good! Thumbs up!" The staff member applauded and continued to order. Across the heavy floor-to-ceiling windows, the male engineer standing in the SY-9 experimental space station walked behind the female engineer excitedly, and said excitedly: "The energy of the experimental body has been refilled! I can''t believe it until now, since we submitted an application , It only took 4 hours to get all the parts and equipment I wanted." "The engineers and technicians who were specially supported are not bad. It took less than 29 hours to come up with such a finished product." The female engineer stroked the beautiful curly hair and stared intently at the woman The dismantled experimental body from the transport spacecraft. "It''s perfect!" The male engineer also looked at the new weapon that he proposed and finally produced, and exclaimed. The female engineer was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on her face became more obvious. After all, no matter what kind of girl it is, being praised by a man will have a good mood. "Why don''t you invite me to dinner together?" Finally, the female engineer planned to give the fool around her a chance. "Oh, no time! I have to sort out the first-hand information I just got in the evening, and write a new report on the new weapons of the universe. Have you read all the relevant information copied to you?" The male engineer is serious. Asked rhetorically. "No... I haven''t had time to watch..." The female engineer blushed. "Then you still..." The male engineer who suddenly realized something paused, sweat oozes from his forehead, and his whole person seemed to tremble. He realized that he seemed to have screwed up something, but he was not sure if he really screwed up something. "Um... actually... dinner is still to be eaten... I know a restaurant is good." Finally, the male engineer decided to correct some wrong decisions and attack the target again. "Sorry, I don''t have time." Without looking back, the female engineer replied angrily. Chapter 1564： Experiment with new weapons On the other side, the test engineers voice came from the test pilots ears: "You have completely freed from the lock... to figure out your flying posture..." "I''m trying... everything is normal... I feel like I am floating on the sea." The test pilot adjusted his state and said with a long breath. "It doesn''t matter, just adapt to it. The data you see in front of you is actually based on the zero input of our space station, so it''s just a reference." In the headset, the engineer said with a smile. In the universe, where is up and down is actually relative, and only after referring to certain places will there be corresponding values. Therefore, there is no such thing as an inverted flight in the universe. Only where there is gravity is there a head-down problem. This huge body that has been floating in the universe still looks very mighty, and it looks much more subtle than the previous design. It is actually completely different from the previous uipa-1, and it can even be said to be completely two devices. In order to fly long distances in the universe, the original uipa size is completely insufficient. The final improvement plan is to make a larger humanoid mech to meet the internal design requirements. In the end, the height of the entire mecha reached an astonishing 16 meters high, and the equipment weighed 21 tons, which was definitely a giant. With such a huge body, a large amount of magical energy spar and fuel can be stuffed to ensure the long-distance attack of the entire body. Because of the reduction of a large number of attitude engines, the independent navigation distance of the new experimental mech is far longer than the Z-type space fighter in service today. Of course, there is another advantage that the control of this thing is entirely based on consciousness, and the reaction speed is more direct and faster than the joystick. "Please try to fly forward slowly!" Inside the headset, the tester''s voice sounded again. The test pilot started the experiment nervously. He fantasized about running forward, but instantly made his robot out of control. The huge robot stepped forward suddenly, and at the same time the new propeller under its feet also sprayed out silver fire. Because of the sudden ignition of the propeller, this huge body suddenly fell over and slammed into the exploration-class destroyer escorted not far away. The test pilot who felt that he suddenly started to spin also realized that it was not good. He wanted to regain his balance according to his habit. Who knew that this action made his flying posture even more weird. It was simply an irregular flight trajectory, and this huge body turned and rushed towards the destroyer nearby. The destroyer over there has no good eyes, and has already started the attitude engine to deviate from its course. On this side, the test pilot finally realized the problem. On the ground, he wants to move forward, and his brain subconsciously drives his legs to do exercises. But in the universe, his thoughts are equivalent to driving the legs and the leg thrusters at the same time. "Stop!" He stopped all actions, and several of the thrusters activated on the mecha were turned off. At this time, he stretched out a leg and started the thruster in the opposite direction. At a distance of less than tens of meters from the destroyer, the test pilot who had regained the sense of control finally let his mecha start flying away from the destroyer. Everyone took a sigh of relief, and everyone was thankful that there was no collision in the first experiment. The latest mecha relies on the legs and the thrusters behind it to move. In order to give it higher mobility, four small auxiliary thrusters that can be steered are added on both sides of the main thruster. You only need to use your mind to control these thrusters, but the realization of this function relies on a complex transformation process. Anyone familiar with uipa knows that the driving force of this humanoid mech relies on the human soul. But if you want to control the parts of the mecha that are not human, it is very difficult. Human backs do not have propellers, so if you want to control the propellers, you need a change of thinking. It''s easy to say, but it''s very complicated to implement: connect all the thrusters to the computer, accept the computer''s control, and then simplify the commands and synchronize them to the human brain... In short, manipulating these engines with his mind is actually more difficult than manipulating the body of a robot. "This thing is more difficult to control than imagined! But... as a whole, it is still controllable." After the test pilot resumed his control, he made slight adjustments while reporting. He can now control the body of the robot, and is gradually becoming familiar with the control logic of the thruster under his feet. Although he is not very skilled, the performance shown by this airframe is already superior to the previous Z-type fighter. As I said before, the new mechs outperform the old fighters on the voyage. At the same time, the control performance of the mecha is indeed better than that of the old fighter. It is more flexible and has a longer range, which has allowed the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire to consider the issue of replacing fighters. What''s more, this new mech has superior versatility than old fighters: old fighters cannot enter the atmosphere to fight, but this robot can. Although the performance should be greatly reduced, but at any rate it can! This ability is much stronger than incapable. "I''m adjusting and adapting to it... Frankly speaking, I already like it very much now. Compared with the old fighter, at least it has a lot of field of vision." The test pilot fumbled for the control. This mech reports on the side. He knew that with his proficiency, this mecha would have more advantages to be developed. From the moment he drove this mech, it seemed that something had already been doomed. As I said before, the new mechs outperform the old fighters on the voyage. At the same time, the control performance of the mecha is indeed better than that of the old fighter. It is more flexible and has a longer range, which has allowed the high-levels of the Ailan Hill Empire to consider the issue of replacing fighters. What''s more, this new mech has superior versatility than old fighters: old fighters cannot enter the atmosphere to fight, but this robot can. Although the performance should be greatly reduced, but at any rate it can! This ability is much stronger than incapable. "I''m adjusting and adapting to it... Frankly speaking, I already like it very much, I like it very much! Chapter 1565： Battlefield control On the Higgs No. 5 defensive position, the remains of dozens of puppet robots were scattered in the shattered trenches. The shattered sandbags were scattered everywhere, some of them were damaged, and the sand inside had leaked out. The fully automatic anti-aircraft gun turret has been paralyzed, the huge crater and countless bullet holes penetrated by energy rays are left on the thick concrete wall, which looks like an apocalyptic desolation. The original imposing turret lost its power, and it had already emptied its ammunition chain. Empty ammunition boxes were scattered everywhere, among the bullet shells everywhere, there were lying down puppet robots. The tunnel exit hidden behind the dense vegetation has now been exposed, and huge digital signs can be seen above the open thick concrete gate. This was once Exit 07, but now it has become a ruin, a ruin that has no life. On the other side of this gate, a missile launch base was completely empty. The missile launch vehicle that was originally deployed here has left, leaving only one that was scrapped by the bombing and stayed at its original location. Its jack is still on the flat ground. The missile launch box may have been hit by energy shells, it is full of explosive bullet holes, and one of them has been blown into the distance. The wires of China Unicom''s launch vehicle were scattered on the ground and no one was interested, and the hydraulic rods were already rusty. It can be seen from these traces that it has been abandoned here for a few days. In the tunnel, a clone grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire was holding a weapon, leaning against the parapet built out of sandbags, and sorting out his ammunition. The outer positions have been lost, and now they can only fight in the underground tunnel extending in all directions. Fortunately, there are plenty of ammunition and various bunkers. There is no need to worry about rain and wind. It looks like a good battlefield. Just a few minutes ago, they lost their outer positions and were forced to choose to retreat here for defense. Everyone knows that the defense here will not last long, because the enemy can also dig into the tunnel from other directions, and no one knows which direction the opponent will attack from. But fighting is fighting. Even if you know you will die here, you must fight here to the last moment. Outside, a sweeper soldier climbed up the slope. He jumped into the trench and vigilantly checked the situation in the trench. It wasn''t until the second sweeper also climbed into the trench that these guards'' troops seemed to be sure, and their enemies had already withdrawn from here. "They have left!" The sweeper who entered the trench first said to his companion. The third sweeper who turned into the trench has begun to climb upward, and the following sweeper soldiers have also begun to move towards their respective goals. Several sweepers had already climbed up the bunker that had been abandoned a long time ago. The bunker had been hit directly, and the shooting hole was mostly blocked by the collapsed ceiling. Less than an hour ago, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire were still shooting at the sweepers with this remaining shooting hole, and now there are only a few abandoned corpses left. In the past, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire would also take away the corpses, and even try not to leave any material residues such as bullet casings. However, as the battle became more and more fierce, everyone was in no mood to care about the shells and corpses. Although Sweepers can rely on swallowing corpses and man-made objects to reproduce, everyone knows that the speed of Sweepers'' reproduction is not worth mentioning compared to the speed of annihilating enemies in the Ailan Hill Empire. Now both sides are relying on logistical supplies to support the Higgs 5 battlefield. The difference is that the Alanhill Empire defenders rely on hoarded supplies, while the Guardians rely on the huge space fleet behind them. "There are no more enemies here!" A sweeper passed by his companion who was eating the remains of the puppet robot, and shouted to the soldiers behind him. Many sweepers are cleaning the bodies of their companions from the front of the position. They will eat everything clean and leave nothing behind. This is actually a way for them to recycle energy. As long as their offensive makes progress, they can reclaim part of their resources for follow-up operations. Just like a new energy car, it can use the rotation of the motor to recover part of the energy and increase its endurance. In fact, this is the advantage of offensive operations, because the offensive party can treat the wounded, recover its own weapons and equipment, clean the battlefield and seize the enemy''s materials, while the repelled party can get nothing. Because the party that has lost control of the battlefield has no time to clean the battlefield, they are destined to lose more. In the past, the Airanhill Empire had always contained the guards, preventing them from sweeping the battlefield, devouring supplies, and gaining the advantage of fighting to support the war. Therefore, the previous Guardian troops were more embarrassed. They could only rely on the support of the reserve team and could not get supplies from the battlefield. The reason was simple, because they were always the one who was repelled, so they could only watch the corpses of their companions dissipate. , Watching the enemy take away those corpses and discarded materials and equipment. As the battle continued, whether it was played or really, the Ailan Hill Empire finally began to lose control of the battlefield. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the caretaker. They can finally reduce their losses and pass these losses on to the other party. And the ground defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire, which gradually lost control of the battlefield, were actually a bit stretched. For a planet, the defensive power of millions of troops is actually not enough to see. Therefore, the defense forces of the Ailan Hill Empire gave up two-thirds of the planet''s surface from the beginning. There is no other way. If you station hundreds of millions of troops on a planet and deploy a large number of defensive weapons to prevent the other party from landing, what if the other party has a disagreement and blows up the planet? Wouldn''t it be like crying without tears? The massive investment was obliterated by a star-killing cannon. How could it be regarded as a bankruptcy? Because of this, until the two sides fought, they decided to use Higgs 5 as a decoy, and the Alanhill Empire did not plan to deploy heavy troops here. Finally, a sweeper spotted the thick door with numbers painted on it, and climbed to the side of the door and started gnawing at the edge of the door with his special mouthparts. In the eyes of the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire, these sweepers are no different from locusts. The way they eat is exactly the same as insects. Soon, a second sweeper approached, and he also began to eat the cement, as if he was eating some vegetables. Then more sweepers rushed over, lying on the door and chewing, making a clicking sound. at last! A sweeper ecstatically eats himself and walks into a somewhat dim tunnel. He sees steel rails that have been polished brightly under his feet, and sleepers neatly arranged. So he was going to lean down and eat these delicious foods. When he squatted down, a gunshot echoed throughout the tunnel. "Bah!..." Because of the length of the tunnel, the gunshot did not dissipate for a long time, but echoed back and forth, as if someone had fired another shot. And the sweeper who leaned down to eat the rails, after the shot, fell on the rails, and there was no more sound. The remaining sweepers did not hesitate, rushing into the tunnel from the door, rushing in the direction where the gunfire sounded. At the same time, the energy cannon on their shoulders suddenly fired, shooting out black cannonballs. "Boom!" The huge explosion blasted across a section of the breast wall reinforced with sandbags. A puppet robot hiding behind the sandbags held out a weapon and shot out a row of bullets at the sweeper in the distance. The tracer bullets are particularly conspicuous in a slightly dim environment, with a ray of light yellow light passing through the darkness, directly hitting the sweeper''s body, splashing a **** mist. "Tutu Tutu!" The clone grenadier also picked up his own weapon and started frantically strafing. The bullets of the electromagnetic rifle were denser than the bullets of the assault rifle, and it knocked down a swarm of incoming enemies in an instant. "Retreat! Retreat!" The grenadier, who knew that this place shouldn''t stay for long, immediately ordered the robot around him. After he yelled, he took his weapon and quickly ran towards another defensive position not far behind him. Several grenadiers and puppet combat robots by his side immediately followed him and ran back, while the remaining few puppet robots continued to fire and attack, covering their companions to retreat. Soon a cloud of energy hit a puppet robot that was firing, and a huge explosion blew his body. Frequent explosions echoed throughout the tunnel, and the echoes at least doubled the intensity of the battle. The last puppet robot was blown away by the attacking energy bomb, and the line of defense it was on was finally completely occupied by the Sweeper soldiers. These soldiers climbed over the breast wall that had been bombarded intermittently, and began to eat the bodies of the puppet robots scattered behind the breast wall. Suddenly, a sweeper seemed to realize something, and immediately turned around and shouted to all the companions behind him: "Don''t come here!" Accompanied by his shout, the Ailan Hill Empire engineer in the distance was behind the bunker with a grinning face and pressed the switch of the detonator. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions spread throughout the tunnel. The bombs that were buried in the tunnel were all detonated, directly collapsing the dome and submerging all the sweepers below. This section of the tunnel and the exit were also buried at the same time, and the falling gravel and dust, almost buried all the Ailan Hill engineers who pressed the detonator alive together. "It''s all right now!" A cloned grenadier holding a weapon, shaking his head and shaking off the dust above his head, said to the same embarrassed engineer nearby: "They can''t get in." "This can only stop them for a while. They will dig a tunnel from the side and then penetrate into our hinterland along the tunnel." "It doesn''t matter, isn''t our task to blow up all the tunnels?" The grenadier looked at the exit that had been completely blocked by the boulder and said with a smile. "Let''s go! Get out of here! Remember to take the detonator!" The grenadier helped pick up a piece of wire and said to the engineer beside him. Soon, puppet robot soldiers came forward to help carry the detonator battery and other supplies. Let the puppet robot carrying the ammunition box go first, and after a few cloned grenadier halls, a group of people soon came to the third line of defense that was hastily established. If they continue along this road, they will soon arrive at an underground barracks, where there are tunnels extending in all directions, connecting further places. Andre looked at the holographic projection on the table. He had lost one-third of the preset position, which was actually not good news for the defender. Not all directions are defended by elite troops. Those masters from the reinforcements were already stretched out and the number was insufficient, and it was impossible to support the entire circular defense line. As a result, Andrei''s line of defense is very stable in some places, while in some places it has been breached a lot. For a commander, the general way to deal with such a situation is to organize a counterattack, retake those lines of defense that were lost prematurely, and keep the lines of defense intact. But the problem is that the opponent will eat the permanent fortifications on the entire line of defense, and such a line of defense is actually useless. "Send the reserve team in this direction! We can''t let it retreat again, and retreat even our airport is dangerous." Andre rubbed his chin and ordered. "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and promised to Andre: "The commander in charge of the defense over there has promised that they will not take a step back." "Very good! Let them continue! Don''t get discouraged!" Andre nodded slightly, then looked in another direction. The low bunkers previously built for convenience have now become fierce battlefields. The enemy seems to be looking for these bunkers in a planned way. Once they enter the tunnel, the battle becomes very tricky. The encounters at close quarters without warning, and the number of opponents were numerous, this was not the strength of the Airanhill Empire''s defenders. In today''s battle, the Ailan Hill Empire defense forces, which have lost their backups and gradually become incompetent, have lost control of the battlefield. For General Andre, this must be a very dangerous signal. "Let General Adair lead people back from the front line, take a break, put them on the battlefield in batches, and solve local problems... We no longer have the ability to counterattack. We can only let them serve as the fire extinguishing team." Persuaded. "Alright!" Andre nodded and agreed with the adjutant''s suggestion: "In my name, let them withdraw!" Chapter 1566： Retreat "Since I followed the Great Duke of Dragon and became a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire, I have never fought such a stubborn battle." The telegram group was thrown into a ball, and Adair hummed helplessly. Screamed. In the position he held firmly, the enemy did not move forward within 10 days, but because of the enemy''s offensive in other directions, he had to deploy his troops to support the battle in other directions. At the beginning, he didn''t feel the pressure, but soon he realized that there were fewer and fewer reserves in his hand. "The armored unit was transferred away, and the missile unit was transferred away more than half. Now even the light infantry is not spared... alas..." Adair thought of the troops that had been transferred out these days, and felt inexplicably bad. . He looked at the distant position and complained: "Don''t mention the masters, most of the magician troops have been transferred to the north, and the swordsmen and the masters of the elves are defending in the west...God puppets and grenadiers are all transferred. To the south." Originally, these elite troops gathered together, it was possible to launch a counterattack at any time, creating pressure on the opposing Guardian troops. But now these forces have been dispersed and transferred away, so there are very few troops Adair can throw in the counterattack. Without these elite troops, the dragon masters have also begun to become a battlefield firefighting team, and they can only rush to the accident site to stabilize the defense line when the enemy breaks through the position. This passive style of play also caused casualties to the dragon troops, and the ordinary troops in Adair''s hands had also been greatly reduced. The two cloned armored divisions that were originally supported have now been transferred to other defense lines to perform tasks. The 5 clone infantry divisions and 5 puppet divisions that were originally assigned to Adair, now there are only 2 left. "Not bad, at least we have enough supplies now." A dragon commander comforted. Adair nodded depressed and agreed with him: "Yes, at least our supplies are guaranteed, otherwise the battle will come to an end." The only good news is that because the underground bunkers extend in all directions and the railroad tracks support transportation, the frontline troops are not short of any supplies at all. The daily supplies can still arrive on time, the ammunition is sufficient and the food is good, so everyone''s fighting enthusiasm is also very high. It''s just that I''m a little frustrated because of the constant retreat. "The message said that the two cloned grenadier divisions that had lost part of their establishment were torn down and pulled to the rear to rest..." Adair looked at his men and said. "Then our remaining troops are a little bit powerless to stick to the entire line of defense." The dragon commander immediately became nervous. "Yes, so General Andre meant that we abandon the current line of defense and retreat to the new line of defense behind." Adair said helplessly. He paused, then added: "When we get there, we will be supplemented by two garrison puppet robot divisions to temporarily relieve the pressure on our forces." "Abandon another position?" The dragon commander was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "We have been here for 10 days, and the enemy has not been able to break through our defenses. Now let us abandon this place...really..." Adair couldnt help it either. He looked down at the telegram that was crumpled by him, and said with emotion: If two more divisions are transferred, I will only have a reserve team of two robotic light infantry divisions in my hand. Now, the entire line of defense will be dangerous..." He glanced at the map and added: "In addition, we stayed here and objectively stretched the line of defense and increased the area of ??defense. In fact, it''s a bit of a loss." Because in the past few days, the entire defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire, most of the defense areas have been compressed, only the more elite defense area in charge of Adair has the ability to fight partial counterattacks, and seesaw with the guards. . Under this circumstance, the entire defense line gradually turned into an egg shape, Adair''s defense line did not move, and the other defense lines were compressed by the enemy. The formation of such a shape allows the entire circular defense line to increase the attacked area, and it does increase the difficulty of defense. "If we don''t go, it won''t work. If we continue to stick here, the two wings will be in danger of being broken by the enemy." At last, Adair had to complain. In fact, he also knew very well that Andre couldn''t find too elite troops to help him consolidate the defensive positions on the two wings. Since the day Adair arrived on Higgs 5, he has seen more than 20 nuclear bombs attacking the enemy''s rear. If you count the number of nuclear bombs dropped before, the total is close to 30. In fact, this is also close to the upper limit of the number of nuclear bombs hoarded by Higgs 5. Don''t be too small. In fact, the supply of nuclear weapons in the Ailan Hill Empire is really in short supply. First of all, there are planets that need to be defended. There are too many planets that the enemy may attack. Therefore, nuclear weapons must be prepared on these planets to be used as a killer. In this way, tens of thousands of nuclear bombs were scattered, and eventually dozens of nuclear bombs could be hoarded on a planet, which is no small amount. In addition, with the emergence of the Airland Hill Empire space carrier aircraft, the space carrier aircraft lacking means of strike are also using nuclear bombs as their main strike weapons. Therefore, tens of thousands of carrier-based aircraft occupy a large amount of nuclear weapons production capacity. Hundreds of giant-class aircraft carriers have more nuclear missiles than nuclear bombs on the planet. If the Higgs 5 had not been strengthened as a key defense area earlier, it would be hard to say whether there are so many nuclear bombs. Andre may still have about 10 nuclear bombs in his hand now. Once these nuclear bombs are exhausted, then his means to interfere with the enemy''s rear is almost exhausted. It is actually unrealistic to expect fighter forces, because the losses of fighter forces in the atmosphere of the Higgs 5 today are too great, and they have even gradually lost air supremacy. Half a month ago, after receiving a large number of sky battleship reinforcements, the Airenhill Empire''s fighter forces did stabilize their defensive air supremacy, and from time to time they could take the initiative to attack and compete with the prowlers for theater air supremacy. However, as the battle continued, the Sky Fleet, which had almost no supplies, also began to experience a shortage of carrier-based aircraft. On today''s sky battleships, it is already very good to have half of the fighter jets left. I have felt that the air force is getting more and more strenuous, which is also a main reason for Adair''s decision to withdraw. He knew that the Air Force could no longer guarantee air superiority in the existing airspace. They must give up a portion of the theater to save the air force. "Oh roar!" In the universe outside the sy-9 experimental satellite, after several days of practice, test pilots who are already familiar with the control of the new cosmic humanoid weapon are feeling the feeling of flying in the universe. That is really the feeling of flying in the universe, he has completely let go of himself! The huge thrust of the propeller carried the experimental body through the huge exploratory destroyer, and the test pilot even coquettishly allowed the body he piloted to make a series of rolling maneuvers. "Experimental data shows that the reaction speed of the latest experimental airframe is 35 percent faster than that of the Z-type fighter!" An experimenter sat in front of the computer and said with surprise looking at the data on it. Next to him, another experimenter also excitedly agreed: "In addition, its range is almost twice that of the Z-type fighter. No matter what, I think we have succeeded." The new airframe is much stronger than the previous fighters, and the weapons and equipment developed for the new airframe have also begun to take shape. The first is the armor-piercing nuclear bomb used to attack the enemy''s large battleship. After improvement, it is installed in a rocket launcher-like launching device, and this huge body is carried on the shoulder and launched. The launch mode similar to the recoilless gun can ensure that the missile does not affect the flight of the airframe when it is launched, ensuring the accuracy of the hit. At the same time, the magic protection device specially developed for this body has also entered the experimental stage. This thing is actually not a new product, that is, the device on the Z fighter is slightly modified. Because there is a lot of energy placement in the body, the defense level of the magic defense barrier is higher this time, and the defense power of this experimental body is also increased in disguise. At the same time, this new type of airframe is also compatible with old-fashioned weapons and equipment. It can mount nuclear missiles mounted on the Z-type fighter directly on the arm, which is equivalent to carrying three nuclear bombs at the same time, and its attack capability is also stronger. In terms of self-defense weapons or fighting weapons, the new body plans to use a newly developed 50 mm caliber electromagnetic cannon, which is used in a handheld manner. At the same time, combined with the latest technology, the Ailan Hill Empire also gave this new mech a very interesting weapon and equipment. This starts with the internal attachment of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Condensing energy into a lightsaber is the spell of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. After the disdainful efforts of the technicians, the Ailan Hill Empire simplified the formation of the sword peak guarding mountain formation. , Combined with Lingshi technology, finally developed a brand-new lightsaber technology. Because it only needs spirit stones, the mountain protection formation can transform into an energy sword, so the research and development of this technology is actually not difficult. The only problem is that because of the energy supply of the spirit stone and the size of the magic circle, this lightsaber has not been able to reduce its size and become the kind of lightsaber that ordinary soldiers can use. It is also really because of the size. Among the many high-precision weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire, this new lightsaber technology is actually not very useful. Now, this seemingly useless technique is directly applied to the new experimental body. The humanoid body, it happens to be able to wear an energy sword, this kind of picture is at least not contrary to the emperor Chris of the Ailanhill Empire. Even the shoulder-mounted nuclear bomb launcher was an inexplicable "nostalgic" equipment made by the emperor. In short, with the electromagnetic machine gun, energy sword, and nuclear bomb launcher, the brand-new experimental body really has the taste of "Gundam". The only thing that made Chris a little regretful was that the thing that ended up was more like Zagu than Gundam. With reference to the arc-shaped outer armor of the armor, more consideration is given to defense, because advanced technology does not require so many antennas. There is only one highly integrated antenna, which is installed in the middle of the head, just like Zakus antenna... In the end even Chris had to compromise and named this new space weapon "Zaku"! Yes, as in the cartoon, Zagubi Gundam went to the battlefield first, and may become the standard weaponry of the Ailan Hill Empire. "The experiment is not over. The first special electromagnetic cannon will be sent over for testing tomorrow. Then you can carry out the weapon mounting experiment." Inside the headset, the experimenter''s words were full of excitement. "Is there only an electromagnetic cannon?" The test pilot felt the universe as if everything was in front of his eyes, and was also very excited. "Yes, there are only electromagnetic guns for the time being, and it will take more than ten days to conduct safety experiments on the energy sword...Of course, it is simple on the nuclear launcher." The experimenter replied in a routine way. The weapon research and development is not in charge of the sy-9 experimental satellite, it has to be sent from other experimental bases, and the nuclear bombs need to be approved by the security department. After all, in the current situation, every nuclear bomb is an important strategic material. "Nuclear bomb? Do I have to experiment to launch a nuclear bomb?" The pilot was taken aback, and then asked. The experimenter didn''t mean to conceal, and said: "Yes, in theory. This is also the meaning of the above!" The test pilot flew back to the sy-9 side while manipulating the experimental body in a large circle, and said, "Okay! I haven''t fired a nuclear bomb yet. This is a good experience." "Come on! If we are here, the frontline may reduce losses by more than 50%! It is of great significance!" The experimenter solemnly said to the pilot. "I understand! Now test the body''s three-dimensional maneuverability! Three, two, one! Start!" The test pilot driving the body also replied solemnly. Soon, he adjusted the position of his legs skillfully, and the thrusters behind him swayed almost at the same time. In an instant, almost a right angle was drawn, and the body began to maneuver vertically. With the shining of the engine, it quickly turned into a meteor, hidden in the vast stars. "I have exceeded the speed of the Z fighter! The body is still stable! I can easily control it!" In the cockpit, the test pilot adjusted his flight attitude while reporting. Before his eyes, there were flight attitude data. When he continuously rolled, the grid representing the absolute horizon was also continuously rotating and rolling. "Very good! Keep it! We are recording data here!" Inside the headset, the experimenter''s voice was full of ease. Chapter 1567： Full of hope in adversity On the Higgs 3 planet, the sky was full of haze, and Midas stood in one of his temporary headquarters with his back hands behind his back, looking at the magical eyes gleaming in front of him. One after another ground troops came out of this huge magic eye, as if endless. These troops come directly from the hinterland of the Ailan Hill Empire, and they are all well-trained elites. The clone soldier replaced a large number of puppet robots and became the most important combat force on the Higgs 3 planet. Chris'' plan to fight the guards near the Higgs 3 planet is being strictly implemented. Undoubtedly, compared to Higgs 5, Higgs 3 has a magic portal, so the speed and quantity of reinforcements are not the same. In just one day, millions of troops have gathered here, including powerful dragon warriors, elf warriors, dwarf warriors, orc warriors, and human magicians! Similarly, the fighter force here has also been completely replaced with new J-30 fighters. Compared with the old fighters used on the Higgs 5, the new fighters have more powerful air superiority capabilities. Completely different from Higgs 5, the Ailan Hill Empire deployed a large number of ground troops on Higgs 3, almost all over the planet. There is no preset landing field for the guards here, and the opponent will pay a heavy price if they want to enter the atmosphere. There are a large number of armored divisions equipped with electromagnetic tanks on the ground as support, and special forces composed of masters to assist operations. Coupled with a sufficient number of nuclear bombs, hundreds of thousands of long-range air defense missiles, electromagnetic anti-aircraft guns, etc., the anti-landing capability of the Higgs 3 can also be described as sky-defying. Because it is determined that this place will be the main battlefield in the future, at least one of the main battlefields, the Ailan Hill Empire has reinforced tens of millions of troops here. Most of these troops are deployed in solid fortifications, and hundreds of thousands of construction robots are still busy in unfinished areas. It can be said that the fierce battle of Higgs 5 is gaining more time for Higgs 3. As time passed, the fortress of Higgs 3 became stronger every day. Close to Higgs 3, Ailan Hill also deployed two artificial planets named fortresses. These two huge artificial planets are equipped with star destroyers only available on battleships, and they also have more powerful ones. Defense capabilities. Using these two fortresses as barriers, the main force of the 1st Fleet can deploy defenses calmly, forming two lines of defense on the left and right, and sticking to the Higgs 3 planetary defense line. At the same time, the Empire''s 5th Fleet and 2nd Fleet flanked the Guardian fleet deep into the Higgs 3 space from left to right, and besieged the enemy forces attempting to attack Higgs 3 on three sides. Compared with the Higgs 5, the Higgs 3 battle preparation is more adequate, the defense force is also more sufficient, and there are continuous supplements from the rear. Seeing the densely packed combat troops arriving through the Eye of Magic in front of him, Medias felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He looked at these troops and remembered the soldiers fighting **** the Higgs 5 planet, which made him feel like a knife. "It would be great if we could deploy so many troops on the Higgs 5." The elderly general said with emotion. Known as the imperial tortoise, he still maintained his original habit, meticulously wearing the military uniform on his body, and hung an imperial golden eagle medal. The leather boots that are always wiped brightly are worn on the feet, and the trousers are always ironed straight. The most conspicuous thing is still the long sword that hangs around his waist at all times. "General! If you don''t give up Higgs 5, the Guardian troops may turn to attack Dothan or Arrant...This is not what we want to see." The adjutant comforted behind him. Everyone knows the importance of this war, and everyone knows the necessity of sacrifice. For some people, it is truly cruel. The Ailan Hill Empire is too big, even if it is only one ten thousandth or even one hundred thousandth, there are as many warriors as stars who dare to sacrifice. And the advancement of technology has allowed Ailan Hill to create countless soldiers who can go to death calmly. These fighters were prepared to sacrifice when they were made, so the commanders of the empire dared to let them sacrifice. However, it is inevitable that countless such soldiers face death calmly and are given up as bait. Pressing his hand on the hilt of the sword habitually, the old general Medias looked away from the far-reaching beam of light. "To be honest, this battle was really aggrieved, even I feel aggrieved." Midas, who has always been known for his defense, showed a little unwilling expression on his face. In fact, there are no defensive generals in this world, who are defensively stable, but they are doing their best to fight back. There is no future passive defense, and no one will like it, including Mideas. He defended calmly, just because he knew that the empire behind him would eventually counterattack and win a brilliant victory. Thinking of this, Medias feels that generals like Andre are the real defensive masters, who can still stick to their positions when there is no hope. To be frank, this is the first time the Airanhill Empire has been forced to turn into defense, and it is also the first time the Ailanhill Empire has abandoned a defensive area as a bait for abandoned children. ... Andre is still in his underground headquarters at this moment. He has shrunk his defenses, but still finds that the enemy''s attack is like a tide, and there is no sign of stopping. Millions of troops lose tens of thousands of people every day. This is definitely not good news for the defenders on the isolated planet Higgs 5. The number of air defense missiles consumed has reached a critical point. In order to support the air superiority of the entire defense line, or to prevent the opponent from using air superiority, the air defense forces have consumed a large amount of reserve ammunition. In a few days, if there are no anti-aircraft missiles and everything depends on anti-aircraft guns, air defense operations will become more difficult. Things have moved in a direction that no one wants to see, and the collapse of the entire defense line seems to be faster than previously estimated. No one is willing to accept such a fact, but the fact is so cruel. This is war. No one thought that the first problem was air defense, and no one thought that the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire would fight fairly well when the air force was inferior. Using the bunkers, the Grenadier troops of the Ailan Hill Empire consumed more than ten times the enemy troops, but the number of enemy troops was hundreds of times more than theirs. Seeing his commander''s condition is not good, the adjutant comforted Andre: "Weapons and ammunition are still sufficient, and the loss of ground troops is actually acceptable." "What''s really terrible is that the number of air defense missiles and nuclear bomb reserves...Without nuclear bombs, we will no longer be able to attack the enemy''s rear, and without air defense missiles, our air superiority will soon be lost." Andre recently I am struggling with the reduction of ammunition reserves. The reduction of nuclear bombs will not continue to interfere with the enemy''s offensive, and will not reduce the number of guards. And this problem has actually been exposed. The previous Guardian''s offense was not continuous and continuous. However, with the reduction in the number of nuclear strikes, the strength of the guards has clearly increased. "This is not what I am most worried about. What I am most worried about is that as the battle continues, our strategic depth has been compressed too much." Andre looked at the map in front of him, thinking about himself. Said the adjutant. Everyone knows that the situation will become more and more unfavorable, but no one expected that the speed will be so fast. He pointed to several unusable field airports on the edge of the map, and continued to frustrately said: "Soon, our field airports will be greatly reduced. Without the support of these airports, the ground facilities of the Air Force will also be reduced. Facing enemy harassment and bombing." This is absolutely certain. With the disappearance of strategic depth, field airports will definitely decrease rapidly. The air force that has lost these field airports will be increasingly targeted by the other side. As long as the enemy is not a fool, it is definitely easier to suppress 10 airports within 100 kilometers than it is to suppress 20 airports within 2000 kilometers. "Sky battleships also need hundreds of kilometers of strategic depth to maneuver, but we are obviously about to lose these strategic depths." Then, Andre''s eyes fell on those holographic projections, hovering in the sky. On the battleship. Once the sky battleship has no strategic depth and appears within the attack range of the Prowler fighters, then these sky battleships will also be quickly lost. Even if there is a master to help protect a large target that has been under the enemy''s attack, it will not last for too long. "Without the cover of strategic depth, the Sky Fleet will soon suffer large-scale losses. Then the pressure on the ground will be even greater." He said helplessly. Once these sky battleships are shot down, the ground will lose accurate ultra-long-range artillery support. Without these large-caliber artillery support, the pressure will be passed on to the ground forces. This is the same as the lack of air defense missiles, and the pressure will eventually be passed on to the ground forces. Just like dominoes, after one piece falls, the rest will fall quickly. The dominoes that fell before will overwhelm the other dominoes. In short, in the next few days, the days of the ground forces will be worse than each day, and all the pressure will eventually be placed on the ground forces and continue until the ground forces completely collapse. In the end, the strategic depth will be reduced to a few kilometers, and eventually it will be forced to go underground. It will be the last moment for everyone. "Transfer the weapon consumption data here to the General Staff in time, focusing on copying to General Midas! I hope our experience can make them more calm in future operations." With a wry smile, he broke free from his pessimism, Ann. Drei opened his mouth and ordered. The data here is valuable combat experience. After summing up, it will be sent to other troops, which will become an important reference for preparing for battle. This is also one of the important meanings of Andre''s persistence here. These experiences will greatly reduce the loss of the Ailan Hill Empire in the future. "Yes! General!" the adjutant saluted immediately and promised. "Has General Adair''s troops retreated to the designated position?" As if thinking of something, Andre asked Adair who had been ordered to vacate the defense a few days ago. "Yes! General! They have retreated to the designated position to rest." The adjutant replied immediately. After a pause, he added: "However, because of the loss of local air superiority, they are likely to be harassed by the Prowler fighters." Retreating is not about going backwards in unison, breaking away from contact with the enemy, and trying everything possible to move backwards under the harassment of the enemy to minimize the loss. This is something Adair needs to worry about. Sometimes, some guards have to be sacrificed, or even more exaggerated, a short counterattack has to be turned back. To do these things in the state of losing the right to accuse, in fact, you have to take huge risks and bear a lot of losses at any time. "The good news is that we intercepted a batch of crusher bombers before, so for the time being, the enemy will no longer send such large bombers to harass our ground forces." At this point, the adjutant added another sentence. "How many fighters do we have?" Andre heard the words of intercepting enemy bombers, and immediately felt the pain. Every large-scale operation of the Air Force will eventually be accompanied by distressing losses. This is war, a brutal war with evenly matched opponents. "Probably less than 2,000!" The adjutant replied, looking down at the dynamic data. There is no way, the loss exists at any time, maybe in the next second, this number will become 1995. Andre smiled bitterly, made a gesture of not thinking, and shook his head: "It''s really a number that makes people unhappy." "All our weapons are declining, including less than 1700 electromagnetic tanks left." The adjutant glanced at the data and whispered a reminder: "The reserve of fuel is sufficient. In addition, a train of underground railway trams has gone out. Malfunction, paralyzed..." "There is bad news everywhere." Andre continued with a wry smile: "Is there no news that makes me happy?" The adjutant was taken aback, and then he said to Andre: "As of today, we have not been destroyed by the enemy''s organization of any division-level unit. This is already a miracle, General!" "Okay! We all need a miracle! In other words, every day we live here is a new miracle!" Andrei nodded, stood up and said. "Let our enemies see, even in the face of adversity, we are full of hope!" He carried his hands behind his back and looked at the adjutant: "Let''s launch another nuclear bomb! Reduce some of the pressure on the front line!" Chapter 1568： A production line The Mayne region near the core of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Mayne 2 planet, the Empires fifth heavy equipment manufacturing plant, the lights of the factory stayed up all night. When sunlight shines on the neat factory building, the lights in the factory are automatically turned off. On each production line, the working robot puppets stopped working at almost the same time. One minute later, a series of shift-shifting puppet robots walked into the factory gate. Their movements were neat and uniform, and they went to the shift-shifting positions and completed the handover with the robots standing there on standby. The robot that has given up its position bypasses the robots on duty, rearranges the team, and walks to the gate step by step. The puppet robot that came to the post immediately began to work. The production line rolled up again, and one part after another was manufactured and transported to the other side of the factory floor through the conveyor belt. In the largest workshop of this factory, brand-new electromagnetic tanks that have been manufactured one after another are waiting to be installed. Under the huge factory roof crane more than ten meters high, these newly produced tanks are next to each other, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The entire plant is at least 1 kilometer long, and the latest electromagnetic tanks are parked inside. This factory can produce hundreds of these tanks in a day. Every day there will be transport spacecraft, carrying these manufactured electromagnetic tanks to various planets on the front line. If calculated according to the number, a total of 10 armored divisions can be armed here every day! "Ah!" A workshop director took the notebook in his hand and walked into the workshop yawning. He was wearing a spotless white coat and wearing a safety helmet in accordance with the production requirements. There were still tears in the corners of his eyes. . This is his daily work. Every day, he has to check the operation of the workshop on time and check the working status of the equipment to ensure that every robot can work at full speed. The puppet working robots that left the factory buildings walked out of the branch factory buildings, gathered into a neat queue, and finally walked to a standby "robot dormitory". Here, they will be strictly checked by some other working robots, and their parts will be replaced at any time, and they will be replaced with new energy batteries and magic spar. After such maintenance, after nightfall, they can once again go to the factory building, replace another batch of puppet robots, and continue to produce weapons and equipment for the empire. And they do not need to rest, do not need overtime wages, only a few personnel to maintain, they can complete a lot of work. "Good morning!" A clone supervisor smiled and greeted the workshop director of the factory. This is his immediate boss and one of the few natural persons in this factory. "Morning! How is the production schedule today?" For routine questions, the workshop director picked up the signature pen and prepared to record the supervisor''s answer. "Everything went well last night. The production target of 700 tanks was completed in full without any accidents." The supervisor replied with a smile on his face. As he said, he pointed to the location of the office upstairs: "The consumption amount of materials has been counted by the material allocation department. I have only one sign-off value here, steel, ferroalloy...I have entered the specific number into the computer. The written documents are in the old place of the second filing cabinet. There are four copies in total, and the one that needs your signature is on the top." It was true that everything went smoothly last night. There were no mechanical failures and no robot problems, so 700 electromagnetic tanks were produced, not many, but not many. "I was a little more free when you were on duty. Last time, Sean was on duty. Three robots broke down on the entire production line. As a result, production was resumed when the replacement robots were in place, and three tanks were produced." The workshop director said depressed. He is just a workman, and now he can basically mix a small skilled worker in the factory. Which one does not care about hundreds of puppet robots? It is his daily work to enable these robots to produce honestly and finally complete the production tasks arranged by the empire. "Sean is also very conscientious, but he is a little unlucky." The clone supervisor said comfortingly. "Help me get a cup of bitter tea, and then get off work!" The workshop director gave an order, and he held his record book with his arm and continued to walk along the aisle in the workshop. "Okay, Director!" The clone supervisor nodded slightly, and went to the office on the second floor to find the director''s water cup. There is a second floor on one side of the entire factory. This second floor is an office on one side and a simple tool warehouse on the other. The functionality is actually not very strong, and the design is also very backward. However, since the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire, the factory building has probably been such a structure, similar to the tradition, and it has been passed down in this way. The huge ventilating fan is still spinning non-stop, the speed is not too fast, it just spins a little bit like that, spinning listlessly. The clone supervisor who was about to get off work walked up the concrete stairs, step by step to the second floor, supported the wooden railing, and looked down at the huge production workshop. This is the workshop for the production of tank hatches, one after another standard-size hatches are produced here, and then transported to the assembly workshop and installed on the tank body that has been welded. Originally, the stairs and handrails were supposed to be made of iron, and they would make a sound when walking on them, but because of the lack of steel now, all the factories are built with wood and cement as much as possible. The masonry structure that I looked down on before, and felt that the construction speed was too slow, has now been taken out again, and it is highly respected. After all, all the steel is gathered and sent to space, producing battleships, making star rings, and so on. The metal is precious, and the houses began to return to their ancestors, using the original masonry structure to build. Because of the scarcity of steel bars, most houses are only about three stories high. After all, there is no shortage of land nowadays, so no one thinks that there is anything wrong with tiling. Pour the hot water, and when the clone supervisor walked back to the workshop holding the water cup, it took a lot of effort to find the workshop director who was inspecting the production line. He handed the plastic space cup in his hand to the workshop director, and then said goodbye to leave: "Then, director, see you tonight..." "See you tonight!" The workshop director smiled and nodded, then carried his own space cup and continued to inspect his production line. Chapter 1569： delivery room In the clean and tidy hospital ward, a mother smiled at her newborn child through the glass. On the other side of the glass, a clone nurse is carefully cleaning the stains on the newborn. The child is very healthy, and the cry of crying can be heard clearly even through the glass. On both sides of the nurse, the eye-catching QR code on the forehead of the nurse shows her identity. Obstetrics does not use robots, it seems more suitable for human cloning. When the soft arms hold the baby, it is definitely more reassuring than the cold mechanical arms. "Madam, congratulations, it''s a boy! He is healthy and all indicators are normal." A doctor with a stethoscope and a group of young doctors who were intern came in for rounds and said to the lying-in-the-bed woman. "Thank you, Dr. Toya." The woman lying on the bed took the hot milk from the babysitter robot and took a sip. She just came out of the delivery room half an hour ago, and her body has not fully recovered. The experience just now made her exhausted, which is simply the most painful torture in the world. Fortunately, she has not given birth for the first time, so she is also very experienced. After suffering for more than 2 hours in the delivery room, her third child was born smoothly and she was also sent here to rest. The air in the constant temperature rest room is filtered, and the temperature and humidity here have been specially adjusted, which is very helpful for the recovery of the mother. Because the population has not been enough to support the huge territory, the Ailanhill Empire has always adopted policies to encourage childbirth. The advantages of human beings, especially mortals, in terms of fertility speed are reflected at this time. In more than ten years, the new generation of young people in the Ailanhill Empire has grown up, and the population of the Ailanhill Empire has also entered a stage of rapid expansion. In order to encourage production, the Allanhill Empire introduced a series of policies to reward births, including financial subsidies to families willing to have a second child, direct rewards for large areas of fertile land, free grain seeds, partial tax exemptions, and so on. Whats even more exaggerated is that all childrens education, insurance, and various consumer goods are basically directly reimbursed by the state. It can be said that most of the expenses of the children of the Ailan Hill Empire are directly provided by the state from their birth until they are seven years old. Basically, they are free! After the age of seven, the empire will also bear most of the cost of higher education! And if a family is willing to have a third child, the mother who gave birth will be directly awarded the honorary title of "hero mother" by the empire. Families who get this title will be exempt from half of the personal income tax, and the Empire will provide a one-time reward of 2000 gold coins. Attention, this is an additional reward. The previous subsidy still exists. On this basis, another 2,000 gold coins will be awarded as a personal commendation to the hero mother! At the same time, the Ailan Hill Empire will also provide the family with 2 free robot nanny to help the hero mother with housework, help take care of the children, organize and clean... Of course, there are also four births and five births. The country''s rewards are even more generous. Even mothers who have more than five children will be received by at least one imperial concubine. They will take a special spacecraft and arrive at Ailan Siris, where they will participate in a special banquet for the superhero mother. At least one imperial concubine will personally host such a banquet. These peasant wives or businessmens wives who plant the land on weekdays will receive a great honor at this moment. "Speaking of Mrs. Letcher, you are already your third child, it''s amazing!" The doctor exclaimed while recording some physical data of the mother, Mrs. Lecce, on the case in his hand. "I am also very happy, all three are sons." Lying on the bed, Mrs. Letcher passed half of the hot milk in her hand to the robot next to her, with a gentle smile on her face. On the other side of the glass window, the child has begun to enjoy the meticulous treatment. He closed his small eyes, clenched his fists tightly, and felt the most gentle comfort. It was the most professional massage. The nurses warm palms made him feel very comfortable, so he stopped crying, but opened his small mouth slightly, showing the ugly cuteness. "We have submitted your situation to the officials of the Ministry of Interior, and they must be on their way." The doctor said to the woman lying in bed while recording the value on the instrument. "Don''t be so troublesome, actually..." The parturient was a little nervous, and she wanted to say something. "This is necessary. Everyone who has contributed to the empire deserves such treatment." The doctor called Toya interrupted the mother: "Don''t be nervous, they are here to congratulate you and bring you Here comes the honor." Soon, a few formal officials appeared in the corridor of the hospital. Instead of breaking into the room where the mother was resting, they found the attending physician in the corridor. "Is this a heroic mother who gave birth to three children?" The official headed asked with a smile on his face. "Yes, the mother and child are safe, and the child is 3,700 grams." Dr. Toya replied: "Mother is an agricultural producer in the Meyne-2 Planetary Agriculture Department, and the skill level is level two." "She is a brave mother!" An official of the Ministry of Internal Affairs praised: "This time we brought the reward she won." "This is a medal and a tax-exempt certificate. As long as she signs her name on it, it will take effect tomorrow." As he said, he took out a small red box from his briefcase and a thick copy. Thick documents. This document includes the farmland rewarded by the Empire, as well as the annual distribution of food, meat, fish and other food, and even candy, oatmeal, bitter tea, vegetable oil, and various nutrients. As the population of the Alanhill Empire continues to increase, now every minute and every second, a new life is born in the Alanhill Empire. These children still dont know that their homeland is at war, and they dont know that they are already a member of the hundreds of billions of races in the Ailan Hill Empire. In contrast, the treatment of dragons, elves, dwarves who surrender first, and magicians are not much different. The Demon Race is another picture: the Ailan Hill Empire not only did not completely let go of the Demon Race''s fertility, but even imposed some restrictions. "I used wound adhesive for her. It will take about half an hour before you can go in without any problems." The doctor looked at the medal and the subsidy, and was a little envious. "It''s okay, we can wait a while." The officials headed by them were kind and good-looking, as if they were sending children to Guanyin. Chapter 1570： Discussion group It is not just taking up weapons to go to the front line to participate in a war. The more modern the war, the more numerous people are serving the war far away from the war. The war machine of the Allanhill Empire included the intelligence department, the analysis department, and of course the technical department, production department, and so on. Even the obstetrics and gynecology department in the hospital is serving the entire war. Their daily work is to increase the population of the Ailan Hill Empire, so that the empire will continue to maintain population growth even in a state of war, and even achieve rapid population growth. In the busy analysis department, the staff are busy in front of their computers. Compared with the dim basement headquarters, it is like heaven. But for the people who work here, this is also a battlefield, an important one. Battlefield. "The puppet combat robot unit should be used as little as possible on the front line. They are not very flexible and the losses are too great." An analyst pointed to the number of losses just calculated on the computer screen, and said to his colleagues around him. The analyst sitting next to him touched his chin with his hand, stared at the number on it for a while, nodded in agreement: "Such a loss is indeed greater than previously estimated. When we use puppets on the front line, we should be more cautious. ." Previously, the top military leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire believed that the use of puppet robots could effectively reduce the casualties of frontline soldiers. The General Staff believes that under effective fire suppression, the disadvantages of the slightly heavier puppet robots will not be highlighted, because in the previous wars of the Ailan Hill Empire, the tasks performed by the light infantry were generally not the same as cleaning the battlefield. What a difference. Under the combined firepower of missile artillery bombers, the enemy basically did not even have the courage to resist, and surrendering became the only option. In the face of these surrendered enemies, the use of puppet robot soldiers to clear the custody is actually sufficient, and there is no need to use valuable personnel to perform similar tasks. But now it seems that the war with the guards is obviously much more cruel, and the previous combat experience of the Ailan Hill Empire is no longer enough, so the loss of the puppet troops has greatly exceeded the expected. The enemy''s firepower is also very fierce, and can suppress the long-range support firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire to a certain extent. This had to force the battle puppet robot to face the sweeper alone, and it was no surprise that it was at a disadvantage as a whole. Another analysis room held some materials on a large desk and participated in the discussion topics: "In contrast, the cloned troops are obviously more cost-effective. Although they are more expensive to produce, they also have ethical risks. Obviously stronger combat effectiveness." Their job is to talk to each other, infer the conclusions that are closest to the facts, and then report them to the Imperial Staff. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy will never end, the meaning of their existence is to do everything possible to help the high-level military of the Ailan Hill Empire to become as familiar with the enemy as possible, and to draw up a more reasonable battle plan. "Yes, if we continue to use bulky puppet robot infantry on the front lines, they will all become food for the Guardian troops." The analyst who provoked this topic flipped through the table and found a chart and pressed several people. On the middle desktop. Above it is the statistical icon of the firepower density of one''s own side and the loss of one''s own personnel. The two lines are conspicuously intersecting, which represents the big data analysis that supports the smaller the firepower density, the greater the loss of one''s own personnel. At this time, the section chief who had been listening to their discussion on the sidelines asked: "There is intelligence showing that after swallowing man-made objects, will these guards accelerate their reproduction?" Hearing this question, everyone shook their heads. Because they can''t prove the connection, even if there is, many people are reluctant to admit it. Eating the opponent''s corpse, and then using it as energy to create another sweeper. It sounds terrifying and cruel. "For the time being, there is no definite information linking the two, but we are conducting experiments in this area." After one of the researchers shook his head, he explained to his officer. Another clerk hurriedly searched for several copies from a stack of documents and placed them in front of the section chief: "Higgs 5 provided experimental data in this regard, and they captured some sweeper soldiers. However, their experiments are very rudimentary, and the data obtained is also very one-sided." As he said, he also called up the relevant information in the computer, including the video data of the wounded sweeper soldiers in the previous interrogation. It can be seen that the background of the video is still very rough. It should be a temporary room, not a professional interrogation room. In fact, the Higgs 5 did not prepare such research and interrogation hardware, because the Ailanhill Empire was not even sure that the enemy would come back before it determined that its enemy was the Guardian. However, this kind of problem of not being able to systematically study one''s own opponents gradually became more and more concerned as the war with the guards broke out in an all-round way. Can''t you always keep ignoring your opponent? You can''t use the blood of countless soldiers to forcefully trade out an enemy''s weakness, right? The problem is that it can be replaced, but if the empire falls into a passive position and the enemys weakness is not found at the end of the fight, isnt it embarrassing? After a brief introduction of the data, he continued: "General Andr and the others have no way to systematically conduct captive experiments, and the other party does not cooperate. Apart from introducing their own arms, the interrogation work of the other party has not made any progress. ." After that, he added reconciledly: "The other party is not afraid of death at all, nor is it afraid of pain...Because of their encirclement, they can''t send the prisoners out to us." Seeing that the section chief in charge of them frowned slightly, the leader of the group sitting next to him immediately explained: "We are improving the situation. We are seizing the time to transport the equipment to Higgs 3. There is a brand new interrogation room and a laboratory..." "The Intelligence Agency is also investing, hoping to establish a more comprehensive intelligence collection center on the front line." He said while adding his own opinion: "My idea is: If conditions deteriorate, as much as possible will be captured. Send it to the rear for systematic research." The section chief shook his head and denied this opinion: "The intelligence department is afraid of exposing the rear combat readiness and leaking the coordinates of the star chart, so it is reluctant to let us transport prisoners to other regions." The group leader was taken aback for a moment, and then he was relieved, and nodded in agreement with the section chief''s statement: "It''s really right to be more cautious about the security of the empire. It seems that I haven''t considered it." The section chief continued: "So, based on the existing intelligence... we have submitted a report to the General Staff, and most of the conclusions of this report are based on reasoning." This is also an important reason why the leaders of the analysis department are very dissatisfied with their work: the battle has been fought for more than a month, and they are still relying on sporadic enemy intelligence to make speculations, and the conclusions drawn are only of reference value. There is no importance at all to influence the situation of the battle. Ever since the establishment of the Alanhill Empire, they belonged to the General Staff and the intelligence departments of parallel units have never looked so incompetent. Even when facing the demons of the year, or facing the magic empire earlier, the intelligence work of the Ailanhill Empire has not been as embarrassed as it is today. "We recommend that we reduce the use of wrapping paper, bullet casings and other military materials that are easy to leave man-made objects on the front line as much as possible." A team member put forward his own opinion: "General Luo Kai attaches great importance to this." Indeed, this view has already been submitted to the military department before, and it has also attracted the attention of the military''s senior level. The Alan Hill Diplomatic Department is also making a series of arrangements and adjusting some details. "The military is also urgently arranging purchases in this regard. According to the changes in the battlefield, the staff is trying to find ways to transfer the puppet troops equipped with electromagnetic rifles to the front line, reducing the use of puppet robots with traditional assault rifles on the front line." He said as he said. , Citing a few examples: "In addition, the digestible materials will also be used as soon as possible for front-line food packaging. Although it will affect the integrity of the packaging, it may also affect the taste of the food, but this new material can minimize the caretakers. The possibility of swallowing." Speaking of this, there are actually many complaining voices. Because the price of digestible packaging is higher, and the strength of the packaging bag is not as strong as that of plastic. This caused many military supplies to be damaged during transportation, and some food packaging was damaged and then distributed to frontline combat troops. Soldiers who received these poorly packaged foods were called "fragile goods." Some transport soldiers painted "handle with care" and other words on the containers of this kind of transport goods, and even some senior military officials have quite criticized this. But this is war. As long as it can weaken the enemy, it is worth trying to deal with such packaging. It is easy to dissolve in water, and nothing will be left in the next rain. "There are too few genetic sequence analysis data for the caretaker. Higgs 5 does not have complete equipment." The team member in charge of genetic investigation and analysis lowered their voice and complained. After complaining, he also realized that he was a bit too demanding for Higgs 5, which is still surrounded and in a difficult situation, so he immediately changed his words and praised: "But they still provided some basic data. The other party is a magical artifact. There is no genetic sequence, so the possibility of developing genetic weapons against guards is very low." "The poison we tried on the remnants did not get any effect feedback. We have no way to observe whether the Guardian troops will be poisoned." Then he added some active poisoning attempts. Before the guardian arrived, the Ailan Hill Empire applied poison to the construction materials of the defense line, and even deliberately mixed potassium cyanide and other highly toxic substances into the leftover food. The result was very frustrating, because the poisoning and death of the enemy could not be investigated at all, so the poisoning plan was abruptly stopped, and even the subsequent research and development of genetic weapons were affected. "Adding front-line energy weapons, as well as electromagnetic weapons, is a positive way to deal with the enemy''s devouring." The section chief nodded and said in agreement. Indeed, electromagnetic weapons and energy weapons can greatly reduce the application of cartridge cases, save materials, and at the same time reduce the possibility of the enemy engulfing the cartridge case to strengthen itself. Although the energy will be transformed into the descendants of the Guardian troops after being swallowed, the speculation that it will continue to be added to the combat troops has not been confirmed, but this speculation is now more and more mainstream, and has been accepted by many high-level officials. "Another plan is to ensure as much as possible that our troops are fighting offensive operations on the battlefield." At this time, the team leader said again. He looked at his section chief and solemnly emphasized: "Let the opponent have no chance to clean up the battlefield, and let the opponent have no chance to come into contact with man-made objects, so that the total amount of objects that the opponent can swallow can be greatly reduced." "When it comes to offensive operations, we have to mention our air dominance! The empire has never lost battlefield air dominance in the atmosphere before, but now the enemy''s air force seems to be stronger." The section chief sighed helplessly and raised it. The issue of air supremacy. His question was very acute, and it immediately made many people''s faces look embarrassed. No one had thought that the first problem was the air force that the Alanhill Empire once relied on the most. "The Prowler fighters suppressed our J-30 fighters in number, and the f-16 and f-15 fighters we have accumulated over the years are not the opponents of these Prowler fighters." A team member explained. He paused, and then said: "What''s more deadly is that even if we use a large number of J-30 fighters, there is no guarantee of victory on the battlefield." "Because the empire has never lost air dominance on the battlefield, many of our data need to be recalculated." The team member in charge of data sorting calculations scratched his hair decadently, as if to tear them all off: "The old calculation model cannot After using it, reset the parameters to design one, it will take a long, long time!" "No way... the model was broken! The system doesn''t exist, which makes people a headache." Another analyst rubbed his nose, complaining very depressed: "I reset the calculation. The model can only be used barely..." "Although there is no data to support, the number of anti-aircraft missile reserves must be increased, at least to double to three times the original level!" The team leader said again: "That is to say, it is recommended that every infantry regiment have It must be equipped with self-propelled air defense guns to ensure the safety of ground operations. More air defense missiles must be deployed..." "Is the content of this discussion recorded? Sort it out and copy it to the military, staff, and intelligence..." The section chief took a look at the secretary who had been recording, and said. "Yes!" the secretary agreed without raising his head. Chapter 1571： Higgs 4 Higgs 4 planet, the Ailan Hill Empire space reconnaissance satellite is activated by the radar reflection signal in the detection range. The red signal light began to flash, and the warning signal began to be sent to the entire nearby universe. In the duty room of the ground monitoring station on the Higgs 4 planet, a sleepy cloned non-commissioned officer was awakened by a robot assistant by his side. He frowned and yawned and looked at the signal receiver, and then suddenly fell asleep. He tore off the simple printed report from the device and rushed out of the duty room like flying. Less than a minute later, tense alarm bells reverberated throughout the base, and soldiers were running everywhere. "The enemy fleet! The enemy fleet appears!" An officer handed the report to the generals in the office, while reporting nervously: "The interceptor warship is fighting fiercely with the enemy warship. Before the cruise fleet arrives, The enemy may invade our surface defenses!" "Immediately open the air defense net! Take off the J-30 fighter to intercept all the targets entering the atmosphere!" The general was also a little nervous, and immediately issued an order to intercept the invading enemy. "What did the 5th Fleet say?" He paused, then looked at his men and asked. "The Watchers fleet is in fierce battle with the 5th Fleet in order to cover the squadron''s entry here. Although both sides have suffered heavy losses, the other side has no sign of retreat!" The officer who came to send the message immediately replied. "Is it our turn? Order one-third of the air defense radar to turn on! Check all the orbiting satellites and reconnaissance satellites!" The general snorted, and then gave another order. "The opponent is destroying our orbital defense satellite! The unfinished automatic counterattack system is trying to destroy the enemy''s aircraft entering low-Earth orbit!" An officer with a QR code printed on his forehead replied immediately. In the universe, in the orbit close to the Higgs 4 planet, the hovering satellites are activated one after another, and then the attitude engine on the satellite ejects gas and starts to adjust the satellite''s orientation. A few seconds later, the missiles fixed on these satellites ignited and launched an attack on the guard landing ship passing by them. "Boom!" A missile hit the Watcher landing spacecraft that was rushing into the atmosphere, causing the spacecraft to stagger into the atmosphere. The friction between ?? and the air immediately made the surface of the spacecraft hot and red. A few seconds later, it exploded, scattered in the atmosphere and turned into scattered meteors. However, the landing crafts that were hit by the missile and were damaged and interfered before entering the atmosphere are very few. Most of the craft rushed directly into the atmosphere and began to fall toward the scheduled landing point. The air-defense positions of the Ailan Hill Empire that had been silent suddenly boiled up, one after another long-range anti-aircraft missiles soared into the sky, dragging a long tail flame, and rushing out of the vertical missile launching position. After climbing to a certain height, these anti-aircraft missiles immediately began to adjust their attitude, and after making a big turn in the air, they rushed into the distant sky. A few seconds later, these soaring anti-aircraft missiles collided with the falling meteors in the sky, bursting into fireworks in the sky. The commander of Higgs 4 had just walked into the busy command post, and an officer walked up to him and reported to him: "Report! General! The enemy landing force has rushed into the atmosphere... The air defense missile force is now Intercept!" As he said, he handed the report to his boss: "I''m very sorry! There are too many enemy forces, so we can''t intercept all the targets!" "Is there any news from the Air Force?" When he walked to the map table, the head of the general looked at the surrounding staff members. After scanning around, his eyes finally fell on the Air Force staff members. "The fighter unit has taken off..." The air force staff immediately stood at attention and saluted, and replied: "You can rush to the enemy landing point in a few minutes!" When he answered this question, a J-30 fighter jet took the lead in the sky less than 200 kilometers away from the landing point of the Watcher, overlooking the sea of ??clouds under his feet. "Did you see the targets on the right? Don''t let them land as much as possible!" The pilot with the new helmet sight commanded in a hoarse voice through the oxygen mask. "Understand! I''m following you! I''m following you!" The wingman pilot shook the joystick in his hand slightly and replied over the radio. "Cut in from behind! See if you can take advantage of the opponent''s blind spot!" The lead pilot gently pulled his joystick, and the J-30 fighter he was driving slipped on its side and rushed to a short distance. The target of the long comet tail. "I locked the target!" A few seconds later, the pilot who had set the target in the front sight of his sight used his thumb to lift the protective cover on the joystick. "Launch a missile! Launch a missile!" The command of the lead plane was slightly disturbed by electric current, but it was still very clear. "Huh!" A missile ignited immediately, dragging a long tail flame towards the target not far away. The new missile is extremely fast, and it hits the hull of the landing spacecraft directly in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" A huge explosion exploded in the air, and the J-30 fighter jet that had just launched the missile quickly passed by the edge of the flame of the explosion. "The attack worked! The attack worked!" Seeing the result of the attack, it was confirmed that the target disintegrated in the air and turned into countless flying fragments. The wingman pilot shouted with excitement from the radio. "Boom!" At an altitude of nearly 30,000 meters, the shell of a watcher''s landing spacecraft suddenly burst open. Inside the shattered shell, the neatly arranged Prowler fighters disperse like cluster bombs, and then start to ignite, whizzing and killing the J-30 fighter unit that is attacking the Watchers landing spacecraft. Like a celestial lady scattered flowers, the guards landing spacecraft that rushed into the atmosphere shattered one after another, and the Prowler fighters inside also dispersed, and then fired. For a while, the entire sky fell into chaos. "Enemy aircraft! Enemy aircraft!" Seeing a large number of radar reflections, the pilot of a J-30 fighter who was chasing and killing those watchers and landing on the spacecraft loudly reminded his comrades in the radio channel. "Prepare for the battle! Pay attention to keep your height!" Seeing the Prowler fighter entering the battle circle, the pilot of a J-30 pilot shook the joystick and commanded. Through the glass of the cockpit, the pilot who maneuvered the fighter plane around a large circle, finally saw the prowlers who had already entered the battlefield at the other end. "Disrupt the enemy''s formation with missiles! Force them to disperse!" The commander led calmly gave the order. In the next second, the dense white tail smoke of missiles in the sky, like a fishing net, enveloped the entire battle zone. A Prowler fighter swiftly avoided the oncoming missile, then collided head-on with another missile, exploded and shattered, turning into a ball of flames. Another Prowler rushed past the incoming missile, passing by a J-30 fighter jet. Then it turned immediately, turned a somersault in the air, and started strafing at the J-30 fighter that was going away. The black energy groups arced in the air and flew to the distant target one by one, and were thrilledly avoided by the J-30 fighters that were also doing evasive actions. At the same time, the figure of this Prowler fighter was also caught in the sight of the sight, chasing after it in a J-30 fighter jet behind it, the pilot pulled the trigger to fire. "Suddenly!" There was a short shooting sound, and a series of tracer bullets drew a straight trajectory in the air. The initial velocity of the electromagnetic gun''s ammunition is amazing, and the ballistic performance is obviously better. These ammunitions are extremely fast. After leaving a flash of light, they passed through the Prowler fighter inside the front sight. In the next second, the Prowler fighter jet that was penetrated by the shell exploded, and fragments were scattered everywhere. After achieving the results of the attack, the J-30 immediately deviated from its original flight path, climbing rapidly while looking for a new attack target. Not far from this battlefield, a watchers landing spacecraft landed on the ground, and the moment the hatch opened, countless sweepers came out. Behind them, there are countless sweepers rushing out of their spaceships. Above their heads, the explosion of the downed and destroyed Prowler and the comet tail drawn by the spacecraft that landed later were intertwined and joined together. "According to the satellite images on the scene, it seems that the enemy has partially successfully landed." In the command headquarters, an officer reported to his commander. "The number of enemy troops... how much is expected?" the general headed asked. "It is impossible to judge, the landing troops are probably between thousands and tens of thousands... But then they may multiply." The officer immediately replied. "Report the situation here as soon as possible to Generals Madyas and Modler..." The general ordered: "How long will the spacecraft that send the construction and technical personnel leave?" "The transport spacecraft can be launched in about 30 minutes... However, General, there is still a risk in launching the spacecraft before the 5th Fleet has regained space dominance." The officer warned. "I see." Waved his hand, the headed general took a deep breath: "Send a telegram to Higgs 3 in my own name... Swear to live and die with Higgs 4 !" "Yes! General!" The clone officer stood at attention and saluted, and sent this telegram. "Higgs 4 was attacked! The Watchers fleet is attacking the 5th Fleet... They have suffered a lot, but they have no intention of retreating." The adjutant reported what had just happened to Marshal Lawnes. "What are you kidding! What is Walt doing? How easy is it to lose the periphery of Higgs 4?" After receiving the news, Lawnes immediately walked to the front of the map table and called for the nearby Higgs 4. Universe star map. "The Guardian forces suddenly stormed the junction between the 2nd and 5th Fleet, and then turned around to attack the 5th Fleet with all their strength. General Walter mobilized his troops and severely damaged the enemy fleet in front of you..." the adjutant explained. "Then it revealed a flaw, allowing the enemy to intrude into the vicinity of Higgs 4? This is all right... The preset Higgs 3 battlefield may not be used, in case the enemy launches an attack on the capital of Higgs. , Our loss may be very huge." Lawnes looked at Higgs 4 on the map and said. He also knew that if the enemy really moved the dark mind in the battle of tens of thousands of space battleships, even he might have loopholes. So he didn''t mean to blame General Walter. He is now thinking about how to make up for the Higgs 4 loophole. If Higgs No. 5 is lost and Higgs No. 4 is also lost, the direction of the enemy''s attack is not very predictable. It is entirely possible for the Guardian forces to bypass the heavily armed Higgs 3 planet and launch an attack on the Higgs 1 planet, the capital of the Higgs region. Different from the outer defensive planets, Higgs 1 is an important planet with celestial rings. It is the political, cultural and economic center of the Higgs region, which is an industrial town with tens of millions of people! If it becomes a frontline and affects the productivity of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is not an easy job to transfer so many civilians. "At all costs, take back the Higgs 4...this may be our best choice at the moment." Lawnes touched his chin, and was already thinking about whether he was going to make a resolute counterattack. "If we launch a counterattack on Higgs 4, will we expose our strength and let the enemy realize that Higgs 3 is actually a trap?" the adjutant said with some concern. "I don''t care so much. If we lose Higgs 4, it will have an adverse effect on the entire battle." Lawnes said depressedly: "It seems that those guards are not as they show. Conceited." "Order the 6th Fleet of the Reserve Fleet to enter the battlefield! Electric order Lester, at all costs, to regain control of the space near Higgs 4!" He looked at the communications officer next to him and ordered firmly. "Report!" Another officer came over, stood at attention and saluted, and handed a message to Lawnes: "Marshal! Your majesty call, order you to take back Higgs 4 as much as possible!" "It seems that my majesty and I have the same ideas." Lawnes let out another long breath: "In that case, let''s generate electricity according to my orders." In the deep universe, inside the bridge of a super battleship, the young Admiral Lester handed the message in his hand to his chief of staff: "Finally it''s our turn to play! Order the fleet to start the transition! Goal, Sieg No. 4... Long live my emperor!" Chapter 1572： War expanded "This morning''s news, the empire''s enemies in the universe, the watchman who threatens all life in the world, have invaded the Higgs 4 planet..." On the TV screen, a news host sitting at the table People solemnly report the latest news. The fact that the Guardian troops suddenly changed the direction of their attack and raided the Higgs 4 planet has become the most noticeable news in the morning news. Another TV station, the beautiful news host is also introducing the battle in the Higgs region: "According to the latest report, the 6th Fleet of the Empire is fighting the Watcher fleet near the Higgs 4 planet, and the losses on both sides are huge. ." In another channel, the host switched to some shaky scenes recorded on-site: "Higgs local TV station reports to you the latest news from the front line... the scene of the watchman landing on the spacecraft and crashing..." And on a private TV station, frontline reporters are broadcasting live in Higgs 4 area: "Now Hardison will bring you the latest frontline reports... Have you seen the positions over there? Passing by the soldiers in front of me, Reinforcements are being made to that position...the enemy is only..." Because Planet Higgs 4 was suddenly attacked, although there were no civilians to evacuate there, there were still some non-combatants stranded. For example, the reporter for the report in front of me was actually dispatched by the TV station to Planet Higgs 4 to interview some local military personnel. As a result, he encountered the invasion of the enemy, so he was lucky or very unfortunate to film the invasion of the Guardian troops. In the camera lens, groups of soldiers are running along the trenches nervously towards the front line of defense, and behind them, one after another, one after another, is dragging white tail smoke toward the sky. The Guardian forces invaded Higgs 4, and the news of the rebellion of the Airanhill Empire was overwhelmed by people talking about it. Those who once thought that the war seemed to be far away from them also felt the tremendous pressure brought about by the war at the moment when the war expanded. After all, the war has always been compressed near Higgs 5, so after a long time, everyone is a little disapproving. Many people think that the Guardians invasion is actually nothing more than that. Some people even begin to think that the previous full-scale mobilization of His Majesty seems to be a little fuss. But now, after the invasion of Higgs 4, everyone feels the tension of the outbreak of war. Since the enemy can bypass the front line and attack Higgs 4, it is possible to try again and send a fleet to attack Higgs 1 and even other areas behind Higgs. A tense atmosphere filled the air, pedestrians on the street whispered to each other, and the holographic projection billboard on the huge building was still broadcasting news about the invasion of the Higgs 4 planet. On another screen about the size of a badminton court, a sweet-looking host wearing a pink dress, sitting in front of the camera, asked the special guest beside him, "Excuse me, Mr. Hutchin, how do you tell the Guardian troops? What do you think about the invasion of Higgs 4?" The military commentator whose hairline is already high is placed on the table with his hands folded, his thumbs rolled back and forth, and he confidently interpreted: "Actually, I have been watching the invasion of the Guardian troops. I think This time the Watcher fleet changes the direction of the invasion, which is actually a manifestation of insufficient strength." "Oh? How can you see it?" the host asked according to the pre-rehearsed questions. The special military guest named Hutchin immediately replied: "That''s it. If the warring party feels that its strength is sufficient and the attack is effective when attacking, then they will not change the planned combat plan. ." "Can you explain it in more detail?" Obviously, the host does not understand military affairs, so she can only be polite and let the expert explain her point of view. "Yes, it''s actually very understandable. Only when they think that the offensive force is insufficient, the high-level will be pressured to abandon the originally planned offensive plan, change the direction of the offensive, and try to make a breakthrough." This military named Hutchin The expert vowed to explain. "Oh! So it is! So we are not far from victory?" The host smiled and looked at Mr. Hutching hopefully. Mr. Hutchin nodded, looking like I had already counted it: "Yes! I think it is like this. In a year at most, the weakened Guardian troops will be completely defeated... We will finally get the last. victory." The Airanhill Empire has never failed in a foreign war, so many people are very confident of the victory of the Empire. They only care about this process, and they only care about this process. However, there are still many people who have analyzed something different from some clues: The Ailanhill Empire has never been entangled with an enemy for such a long time. In the past various wars, the Ailanhill Empire only needed less than a month to break the situation and start a counterattack. But now, the Ailan Hill Empire has been fighting fiercely with the enemy for more than a month, but it is still passive. The enemy has invaded the Higgs 5 planet, and now it has attacked the Higgs 4 planet in a fierce battle for a month. The enemy has not been driven out of the territory. This is simply not the case in the past wars of the Alan Hill Empire. Something that might happen. In any case, the war has expanded, Higgs 4 has become the front line, fighting on the ground has broken out, and the sweeper army is trying to expand its landing field. At the same time, on the Mayne 1 planet in the Mayne region, in a bustling city, beside a busy street, a child holds a model of a Z-30 multi-purpose helicopter in his hand, simulating an engine in his mouth. The voice, chasing another child in front of him. The child was holding a plastic electromagnetic rifle, and the transparent part of the gun body flashed with dazzling colored lights when the trigger was pulled. There was also the sound of machine gun shooting in his mouth, and the two people chased and played, making a series of silver bell-like laughter. They ran under the bustling lights, and it seemed that the ongoing war had nothing to do with them. Everything here is still prosperous, the neon lights are still flashing, and fierce battles continue on the planets Higgs 5 and Higgs 4, which are far away. This is the war, this is the cruel war going on between the Ailan Hill Empire and the Watchers! ... In the universe, within the flagship bridge of the 5th Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, which suffered heavy losses, General Walter sat pale in his command position. In the past day, his fleet has lost more than 240 battleships and sunk more than 510 cruisers. The wreckage of the Ailan Hill Empire battleship is floating everywhere in the universe, and space junk is scattered everywhere. The loss of the Guardian fleet on the opposite side was even more serious, because the Guardian forces were attacking with all their strength, trying to drive the fleet of the Airanhill Empire out of the nearby space. But to their surprise, the Alanhill Empire space fleet near the Higgs 4 planet did not retreat, and even continued to throw in troops to organize a counterattack. Two hours ago, the fleet of the Allanhill Empire even drove the Guardian fleet away from the Higgs 4 planet. However, the Guardian fleet counterattacked again and regained control of part of the space near Higgs 4. "General! The battleship Anger was hit hard, and the maintenance battleship is dragging it away from the battlefield. Captain Surat called and he regretted that he could not complete the task of repelling the enemy." The adjutant walked behind Walter and reported. . In fact, the news that the seriously injured battleship was dragged away from the battlefield is a second type of news that can be reported or not. At this time, the adjutant took the news to report, in fact, the most important thing was to help Walter get out of deep self-blame. The enemy force really penetrated into the atmosphere of Planet Higgs 4 from under the eyelids of the 5th Fleet. This pot must be carried by the 5th Fleet. "I see..." Walter lowered his head somewhat sullenly. He has not eaten or rested for 24 hours. Facing such a mistake, he really refused to forgive himself. "General! The video of the Ailan Xiris special line..." The officer in charge of communications was taken aback after seeing the call signal, and then immediately spoke to Walter who was not far behind him. Walter was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the main screen of the bridge. Soon there was a figure, a figure wearing a formal dress with great majesty. "Long live my emperor! Long live!" The cloned officers and natural officers in the bridge, and even some elven or dwarven officers, all stood up from their seats, raised their chins and saluted the mountain. . The busy non-commissioned officers who were walking around also stopped their steps and shouted at the man on the screen: "Long live the emperor!" "Walter!" On the screen, Chris seemed very dissatisfied, and his voice was severe. Walter''s nose sore, and almost tears came out. He was a veteran who joined His Majesty in the army and was also one of His Majesty''s most confidant love. He was originally the commander-in-chief of the 2nd Army, the most elite group in the empire, and was later promoted directly to the commander-in-chief of the 2nd Army. At a young age, he made great contributions to the empire, and at the same time became a powerful official in the empire. Later, he was transferred to the Space Force and became the Commander of the Space Fleet. As the emperor''s confidant, he even got the opportunity to command the fleet more advanced than the more experienced generals such as Pln Eck. Today, as the commander of the 5th Fleet, he failed his majesty''s trust and allowed the territory of the empire to burn in the flames of war. This sin... was so oppressive that Walter wanted to commit suicide and apologize. "It''s my fault to make you so scared..." During the video call, Chris'' words continued, but the content of the words made Walter suddenly raise his head. "Your Majesty! It''s a minister..." Walt, where he was willing to let Chris bear the fault for him, immediately argued: "It''s the minister who didn''t finish..." "Walter! I don''t want to see the generals I trust so depressed! Failure is not terrible! What''s terrible is that after failure, he will be so self-defeating and sinking down!" Chris interrupted Walter, with a sullen hatred of iron and steel. Yelled loudly. "In the past, we have been winning, making you all feel that victory is inevitable and easy to come by..." Chris continued: "This is not right! One failure does not mean anything. In my opinion, your failure comes too much. It''s late!" "Cheer up! My general shouldn''t fall because of one failure! Be brave! Turn today''s lesson into valuable experience and make yourself stronger! More perfect!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Walter didn''t stand up and salute with the new military salute, but fell on one knee in front of the screen. This was the kneeling ceremony in the Serris era, and it was also the etiquette used by Walter to meet Chris for the first time and to take over the military rights of the 2nd Infantry Regiment from Chris. "The ministers must live up to your majesty''s teachings! Fight to the end for your majesty!" He lowered his head, speaking with a fierce stabbing in his heart. "Death is not a good home! I hope we are all alive, living to witness the advent of a new era, living to witness the glory of the empire... I hope you can return with brave warriors in triumph, not a tragic death! Understand?" Reese corrected Walter again. Walter had tears in his eyes, because he knew it was indeed a personal relationship between Chris and him. As the emperor of the empire, Chris can take the initiative to connect to a video call to comfort a minister who has made a mistake. This is already a great kindness. In fact, if Chris doesn''t remember the old feelings, and the mistakes that affect the situation of the battle, it would not be too much to replace Walter, the commander, and kill him in order to follow suit. After all, as a fleet commander, making such mistakes is unacceptable in terms of results. "Your Majesty..." choked, Walter didn''t know what to say for a while. The man who commanded thousands of troops could not help sobbing at this moment. "Okay! What it looks like! Go! Become my invincible warlord Walter again! With the brave and tenacious 5th Fleet, defeat the invaders!" Chris encouraged. "Yes! Your Majesty! The minister will definitely find himself and fight for the Ailan Hill Empire to the last minute!" Walter stood up from the ground and replied firmly. "Yes! Your Majesty! The minister will definitely find himself and fight for the Ailan Hill Empire to the last minute!" Walter stood up from the ground Chapter 1573： Old Higgs At this moment, if you stand on the Higgs 4 planet and look up at the starry sky, you can see the trajectory of light that fills the sky, as well as the long comet tail drawn out of the atmosphere by the crashed aircraft from time to time. Farther away, you can even see the dazzling fire from the huge battleship being hit and detonated. Behind the defensive positions of the ground defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire, near the core defensive headquarters, the spacecraft that fell into the atmosphere from the universe adjusted the spouts on both sides and landed lightly on the prepared tarmac. The hatch opened quickly after the pressure was released, and a commander in the uniform of the Empire Army of Ailan Hill jumped out of the plane as soon as the hatch opened. "Stand at attention!" The officers waiting on the tarmac raised their chins, stood at attention and saluted and shouted: "Long live the Ailan Hill Empire!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" The slightly exhausted Alan Hill Empire General Alfred responded with a military salute, and then, accompanied by the generals who had been waiting for a long time, walked into the bunker gate on the side. "How is the situation?" General Alfred, who was ordered to the front line in danger, asked while walking along the brightly lit corridor. "Report to the general! We are blocking the enemy at all levels, but the guards'' troops are attacking very quickly, and the frontline troops are forced to shrink their forces." The commander behind General Alfred briefly introduced the situation. In fact, the situation is still quite optimistic, because the reaction speed of the Ailan Hill Empire has exceeded the expectations of the Guardian troops. The other partys sneak attack is actually hoping to take the Higgs 4 before the Aranhill Empire can react, and then threaten all the surrounding Alanhill Empire fleet on this basis. Now, although the opponent has initially completed its plan, it has not fully completed the campaign goal. Although Sorens successfully sent the landing forces to the surface of Higgs 4, because of the resolute counterattack of the Alan Hill Empire, he did not grasp the cosmic air superiority near Higgs 4. The fleets of both sides are still fighting nearby, and the losses are huge, but no one is willing to take a step back. As the reinforcement fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire arrived one by one, the Wardens fleet gradually lost its advantage. The caretaker troops on the ground did not progress quickly without continuous and effective reinforcements. The troops of the Ailan Hill Empire are actually blocking the opponents offensive troops in an orderly manner. The Guardian troops, which are not superior in strength, can only attack intermittently and barely maintain. General Alfred glanced at the opponent, and emphasized: "Your Majesty transferred me here to serve as the front-line commander. The purpose is to let me clear the Guardian troops here... We have no choice, do you understand?" "Yes! General!" Following Alfred, the original commander on Higgs 4 immediately replied. "Immediately launch a nuclear bomb to the enemy landing site! Weaken the enemy''s landing force! Follow-up troops are deployed at the same time. After the nuclear bomb attack, they enter the radiation area according to the first-level radiation protection standard and launch a counterattack!" Alfred began to command. "Yes! General!" The general did not explain that he had just ordered the launch of a nuclear bomb 7 hours ago. All he had to do was to obey the order and drive the enemy out of Higgs 4. ... put down the binoculars in his hand, and a frontline commander told the officer next to him: "Approach the sweepers from the flanks! When the frontal tanks attacked, you suddenly opened fire from the flanks, weakening the enemy''s counterattack ability!" "Understood!" The officer nodded slightly and waved his hand. The soldier behind him immediately bowed his waist with a weapon, and walked along the reverse **** toward the guardian troops who were recuperating in the distance. Directly ahead, in the Ailan Hill Empire armored reconnaissance vehicle parked behind the grass, the commander of the reconnaissance force grabbed the intercom and asked for support from the main force not far away: "Yes! I have sent the azimuth coordinates. Three short salvos to suppress the enemys firepower... Our companys tanks have already moved up." At almost the same moment, an electromagnetic tank with a hollow Elanhill Empire eagle emblem painted on the side, its tracks rolled, and rushed to the high ground against the slope. There, the turret of this tank just exposed the horizon, when the alert sweeper spotted the enemy. "Enemy attack!" The two energy cannons on the shoulders of the sweeper aimed at the Alanhill Imperial Tank in the distance, firing two black energy bombs. These two groups of energy fell on the hillside, splashing a plume of smoke into the sky. At the same time, the electromagnetic machine gun on the turret of the Ailan Hill Empire electromagnetic tank also began to fire. "Suddenly!" A straight line of tracer bullets traversed the battlefield. The sweeper who had just opened fire was pierced by a beam of light and fell on his back to the ground. Behind him, hundreds of Sweeper soldiers are ready to counterattack. They are pouring their ammunition frantically in the direction where the Ailan Hill Empire tank fired. Groups of black energy bombs hit the hillside, flying off the soil on the hillside, and rolling up all the vegetation into the sky. The second electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire drove up the hillside, and also shot rows of bullets at the sweepers who opened fire. In an instant, the Sweeper troops who rushed to meet each other turned their backs on their backs, and there were unpleasant screams from the Sweeper troops and the howls of shells and bullets everywhere. "Counterattack! Counterattack! They don''t have many tanks!" A Sweeper commander pointed to the electromagnetic tank that kept firing in the distance, and loudly ordered his men. The sweeper next to him did not flinch, and gritted his teeth while firing, fiercely brave and undaunted. At the same time, behind these sweepers, a Destroyer tank also started, the legs on both sides began to move forward, and the energy cannon behind them was also adjusting the direction of the muzzle. "Boom...Boom!" The electromagnetic cannon on the turret of the Ailan Hill Empire electromagnetic tank that had found the target fired a heavy shot, and the shell pierced the air and screamed directly through the destruction that was adjusting its posture. By. The ?? cannonball detonated the energy inside the two Destroyer tanks, causing the Destroyer to be paralyzed in place with heavy smoke. In the next second, a second Destroyer tank appeared on the battlefield. This Destroyer was located a little further back. It was just hidden behind a bush, and only then did it reveal its position. The experienced Alanhill Empire tank crew members have long been wary of hiding the position of enemy tanks. As soon as the Destroyer tank showed its shape, it was targeted by them. The powerful motor quickly helped the members of the Ailan Hill Empire Tank Crew to adjust their turrets. The powerful electromagnetic gun was just aimed at the target, it suddenly shrank back, and a gun flew out of the muzzle. Cannonballs. Because the speed is so fast, no one can even see the trajectory of the shell flying in the air. In an instant, the Destroyer tank on the opposite side was penetrated. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge explosion, this Destroyer tank was directly exploded into two parts, the first half fell in place, and the second half was lifted into the sky. As soon as the battle broke out, the Sweepers lost the two Destroyer tanks that supported them. The remaining sweepers were confused for a while, and could only be passively beaten, and were slaughtered by the two electromagnetic tanks in front of them that kept firing. However, after a short period of sluggishness, these sweepers began to fight back again. They desperately tried to get close to the tanks of the Alanhir Empire, and countless black energy groups flew in the direction of the Empire''s troops. Unfortunately, their resistance was destined to be futile. Although they fired desperately to counterattack, the Armored Armed Forces of the Alanhir Empire, which was significantly more powerful, still had a clear advantage at this moment. Until the third Destroyer tank entered the battlefield, the battle situation changed slightly. Of course, the enemy cannot have only one Destroyer tank. Soon the second and third vehicles drove on the opposite side of the reverse slope. The armored units of these huge Guardian troops are also very powerful, at least they have powerful firepower and heavy defensive shells, which are not easy to solve for infantry. Obviously, these Destroyer tanks hidden behind the Sweeper Unit received the order and hurried to the rescue. "Boom! Boom!" From a very far away, these Destroyer tanks began to fire artillery shells, announcing to the armored soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire that they had arrived. This is also a tactic that attracts the opponent''s attention, in order to protect the sweeper forces that are being crushed, and allow the members of the Ailanhill Empire to move their main attack targets away from them. Obviously, their goal was achieved. After a series of explosive smoke leaped around, several electromagnetic tanks belonging to the reconnaissance battalion of the Ailan Hill Empire began to aim at these distant targets. Compared with the sighting system of the Watcher, the fire control system of the Ailan Hill Empire is much more sophisticated. The expensive and precise sighting system allows the electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire to accurately hit a target the size of a gasoline tank at a distance of 2500 meters. Such a powerful aiming system also supports the tank to fire while it is on the move. At the same time, the night vision device integrated in the aiming system is also sufficient to ensure that the tank can fight at night. At this moment, after calculation by the computer, the shells fired by the electromagnetic gun accurately hit the Destroyer tank more than 1,300 meters away, and the turret on the opponent''s back was lifted with one shot. As the Destroyer tank exploded, the artillery support called by the reconnaissance battalion commander just landed on the land full of sweepers. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The salvo of 155 self-propelled howitzers fell on the battlefield like raindrops. The flying mud went straight into the sky, and the corpses torn apart by the explosion rolled in the air. There were explosions everywhere, smoke and dust everywhere, shrapnel flying everywhere, and sweeper soldiers fleeing embarrassed everywhere. Just now relying on the number of Destroyer tanks that were ready to compete with the opposite Ailan Hill Empire tank, they retreated in embarrassment amidst the ubiquitous artillery fire, and it was too late to even fight back. A Retreating Destroyer was hit by a 155mm howitzer shell unlucky. The terrifying explosion shredded the body of this Destroyer tank, and even swallowed all the surrounding sweeper soldiers. Because of the shell of the Destroyer split by the explosion, it was pushed by the explosive airflow onto the surrounding Sweeper soldiers, like a super huge hammer hitting the Sweepers chest. The dense explosions are like plowing. Not far from the steaming crater, another brand-new explosion sounded, and another brand-new crater was born in the next moment! "Suddenly!" Just when the Destroyer tanks were covered by artillery fire and retreated back, the flanks had just arrived, and the grenadiers of the machine gun positions were deployed, and they began to shoot at the battlefield from the edge of the woods. . The bullets of the heavy machine gun poured down, cutting down the sweepers that were still trying to resist or had begun to retreat like wheat. is like a lawn mower, wherever the bullet passed, the sweeper troops fell one after another, and even many sweepers died until they died, but they did not find where the bullets came from. However, the sweepers soon discovered that the flanks were attacking their enemies. But at this moment, they no longer have the energy to manage the enemy troops on the flanks. The positive pressure has made them exhausted, and the sky cannon fire has completely shattered their defense system. Now, there is still a machine gun position on the flanks that is constantly shooting. This battlefield is a **** on earth for the sweepers. "Fight back! Fight back!" The commander of the Sweeper headed by shouted loudly, ordering his soldiers to cheer up again. Just when he was yelling desperately, he thought that stray bullets flew over and hit him in the head. He collapsed, and some of the Sweeper soldiers who had finally gathered together fell into a state of a group of headless flies once again. On the hillside in the distance, the electromagnetic tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire''s frontal attack began to climb over the hillside. Following these tanks, there were armored reconnaissance vehicles and armored command vehicles. The scouts who got out of the vehicle were holding their weapons, hiding behind the advancing heavy armored vehicles as much as possible, and cautiously approaching the battlefield. The rolling crawler ran over the corpses of the sweepers on the ground. These corpses were dissipating, and even the wounds were blurred. Passing by a wounded sweeper lying on the ground, his legs were crushed by the tracks of the tank. However, the Guardian soldier whose shoulder was hit by an electromagnetic machine gun still did not die immediately. The Elanhill Empire scout following the tank saw the still twisting corpse. He took up the electromagnetic rifle in his hand, pointed it at the opponent''s head, and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" After the sound of the gun became thinner, the sound of the gun sounded a bit abruptly on the battlefield that had gradually become quiet. "How the order changes, it has changed. More than an hour ago, we had to retreat. This suddenly changed to a forward attack..." Looking at the map in his hand, the commander of the reconnaissance battalion complained. "I heard that General Alfred has been transferred over. He came with a mission. It seems that he wants to eliminate all these guards." Inside the bumpy armored reconnaissance vehicle, the adjutant explained. "The order is very clear. The reinforcements will arrive within 20 hours... I hope General Alfred didn''t lie to us." The battalion commander folded the map in his hand and stuffed it into the map bag. Although electronic maps are much more detailed and accurate than traditional maps, paper maps are still very popular among grassroots officers and soldiers. There are too many things to display on the screen in front of you. If you want to see the big map near the battlefield, its more convenient to just take out the drawings and see. Of course, this also varies from person to person. Some people are accustomed to using paper maps, and some people are willing to use electronic maps. "General Alfred is a veteran general who followed Princess Luna''s battles, how could he be messed up..." The adjutant opened the hatch above his head: "The battlefield has been cleaned up, right?" The armored vehicle they were in stopped by the side of the road, next to a steaming crater. The corpses of the sweepers who didnt need to clean up were all over the place, some were broken, and some were relatively intact. Sweepers killed directly by machine guns will basically have relatively complete bodies, and only fragments are left when hit by shells. But no matter how broken, these corpses will disappear, just like the ice and snow in spring, they will dissipate little by little. "Further forward...the original defense zone where the 4194th Infantry Division was located...they retreated before, and now they are resting in the rear." Said the battalion commander. The battalion commander raised the binoculars again and looked at the distant mountains through the binoculars. There should have been lines of defense and trees there, but now it is bare, looking like the surface of an asteroid. As far as the eye can see, two A-10 attack aircrafts of the Ailan Hill Empire whizzed past. They were ordered to cover the attack of the ground forces, and the wings were covered with air-to-surface missiles. Originally, the A-10 attack aircraft was not suitable for use in such a high-intensity battlefield, because the Alanhill Empire has not been able to master the air dominance until now. But this is war, not just using the right weapon at the right time. When the battle breaks out, you need to use whatever you have in your hand. You can''t complain why the enemy has an assault rifle but you only have a kitchen knife, even if you only have a kitchen knife, you must use this kitchen knife to fight the invaders! Soon, in the battalion commanders telescope, the two A-10 attack aircraft seemed to have found the target, and soon dropped the height and dropped the missile. Four missiles dragged long white smoke to the invisible ground, and the two A-10 attack aircraft also climbed and pulled up almost at the same time, avoiding the black energy group flying towards them. "Our air force has finally started to work..." The battalion commander of the reconnaissance battalion put down his binoculars, looked at the soldiers who were resting from a distance, and chatted. "Not bad, I heard that the air supremacy of the Higgs 5 has been lost. Our air force can still fight back and forth, which is enough to give our ground troops face." The adjutant is concerned about the current air combat situation. Satisfied. "I hope that the reinforcements will have more air force. I am really not used to fighting without air cover." The battalion commander crushed a bag of compressed biscuits and poured the dregs into his mouth. Feeling a bit dry, he removed a hanging water bottle from the inner wall of the armored vehicle, and peeked out again to look at the rest of the tank soldiers who were cooperating with his reconnaissance battalion. After finishing speaking, he pressed the switch of the intercom: "Five minutes to rest! While we still have air support, we will move forward for another 20 kilometers!" "Okay! Understand!" In the headset, some car commanders and company commanders and platoon commanders heard voices one after another. Many people are using this precious time to cultivate their minds, a few people are eating, and some are rushing to replenish the ammunition they just consumed. Next to an ammunition truck accompanying the troops, soldiers with ammunition chains on their bodies are helping to stuff the empty ammunition boxes back into the truck compartment. At this time, the earth shook suddenly, and immediately after all the scouts and the tank soldiers resting on the roadside, they saw a huge mushroom cloud rising up on the horizon. The tumbling mushroom cloud blown away the clouds in the distance, forming a spectacular ring in the sky. Under the tossing mushroom cloud, there is a dazzling light, even if it is at least tens or even hundreds of kilometers away from there, human eyes still cant look at the light directly. Another nuclear bomb exploded in the direction where the guards troops landed, and another mushroom cloud rose from the enemys position. Because of the violent explosion, the earth has been trembling all the time. It is a nuclear warhead of tens of millions of tons, and an explosion can destroy a city without any effort. In the earphone, there is the current interference sound caused by the nuclear explosion, and the communication will be interrupted briefly when the nuclear explosion occurs. Zizi Lala''s voice began to subside after a few seconds, and the interrupted communication was quickly restored. Then, the battalion commander heard the familiar voice in the headset: "Pay attention to nuclear radiation protection! There was another nuclear strike just now..." "The reconnaissance battalion understands! I will order all soldiers to be careful of nuclear radiation." The battalion commander pressed the switch of the intercom and promised his boss. After ?? finished speaking, with the QR code on his forehead, he looked at the adjutant next to him: "This Higgs General Alfred... really ruthless!" "Old Higgs knows it!" The adjutant smiled on his face, as if General Alfred was really his fellow. After finishing speaking, the adjutant put on a big brimmed hat, covered the QR code on his forehead, and looked at the mushroom cloud that was still rising in the distance: "There...is our ultimate goal!" "Yes! Kill all these **** enemies... we can rest." The battalion commander grinned, switched the communication channel, and shouted to his men, "The rest is over! Sir! Guys! Keep going!" Chapter 1574： rest in peace Chris walked onto the podium in a huge hall that was so spacious that it was numb to the scalp. In front of him were piled up with microphones, and not far from him, there were all kinds of cameras broadcasting the whole country. Behind him are two rows of eagle flags of the empire, and a red imperial royal flag is separated between the eagle flags. As the emperor of the empire, Chris wore a white dress with a golden ribbon and various medals on his chest. The golden epaulettes shone dazzlingly under the flash and lighting, and the cuffs of the white dress that was ironed without wrinkles were also embroidered with golden vines. After walking to the podium, he made a gesture of completion of the ceremony, and the tens of thousands of people in the audience sat back on their seats after the ceremony. Chris leaned close to the microphone and started this speech: "Actually I don''t want to stand here and host such a meeting! The empire has been on the road to victory since its birth and to this day...until today ." "The empire can have today''s glory, relying on countless loyal and brave men to throw their blood and devote their lives on the battlefield!" "Those warriors who died on the battlefield in the past ten years or so, I always remember that I dare not forget, I know that you, like me, miss these great people who sacrificed their lives for the country!" "Today, in the Higgs region, on the Higgs 4 and Higgs 5 planets, there are still countless soldiers fighting for the empire. They are facing the most ferocious enemy, and they are fighting several times the number. The enemy fights!" "Even if they were crushed to pieces, they didn''t take a step back! Why are they so brave? It''s to let the compatriots of the motherland behind them be bathed in the peaceful sunshine!" "In the Higgs war zone, we kill hundreds of soldiers every minute! Some of them are clones, some are puppet robots, and there are real natural people, elves, dwarves, dragons, orcs, demons... They are all true warriors, I Proud of them!" "Even though I know that I will avenge them, and I will personally kill those **** who are proud of my country! But..." "But today, they did give me their precious lives! The territory of the empire is still being invaded by the enemy at this moment, and **** who call themselves guards are still raging on Higgs 4 and Higgs 5!" On the battlefield of Higgs 5, in the underground bunker, under the light flashing because of the unstable current, the clone grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire is leaning on the slightly damp concrete wall, passing through the sandbags. The gap, looking at the other end of the dark passage in the distance. That is the direction of the enemy''s attack, and he just retreated from that direction. All his comrades in arms have been killed, and now he is left alone in this position. There was still dried blood on the ground, and the corpses of his companions were placed neatly on the other side. This was his last respect to the martyrs. Ailan Sirius, in the conference hall, Chris is still slowly saying: "Their warships are still fighting against us! Their butcher knife is still hanging over all the peace-loving people of the Airanhill Empire!" "We will never agree to such a thing! We must fight for the empire! We must fight for glory! We must fight for the power to survive!" "The lush pine and cypress are bowing their heads in silence, quietly, you are lying on the battlefield of Higgs 5, like a dreamy mountain, playing a silent love song..." "The heroes who slept on the Higgs 5 planet...Today, we have a very sad and admired mood to express our deep respect and sad condolences to you!" Inside Higgs 5s underground bunker, the wet concrete wall vibrated slightly, and cracks began to appear on one side of the wall. The only remaining grenadier frowned, then raised his weapon and aimed at the more and more. The bigger the crack. Suddenly, the crack broke open, and a sweeper soldier poked his head out. He had just seen the scene in front of him, and an electromagnetic rifle bullet penetrated his forehead. "Suddenly!" The grenadier holding the rifle pulled the trigger and poured countless bullets near the tunnel exit opened by the sweeper. One after another, the sweepers were hit and fell down, and their screams echoed through the tunnels of the underground bunker along with gunfire. On the other side of the passage, in the invisible darkness, the dense sweepers rushed out of the darkness, sullenly rushing to the Ailan Hill Empire position that shone with the light of the muzzle. In the brilliantly lit and solemn hall, Chriss voice echoed: In countless cruel battles, you carried forward the lofty and fearless spirit of patriotism. You are brave and tenacious, and you are brave and tenacious. An inch of empire''s land!" "You successfully completed various combat missions, achieved victories time and time again, played out the might of the country, and created many heroic deeds that swallowed the mountains and rivers to shock the enemy''s courage!" "In the more than a month-long battle of Higgs 5, a large number of outstanding heroes and individuals emerged, and they used their blood and lives to compose a mighty and majestic triumph." "You, like a piece of coal, like a bundle of firewood, ignited yourself and burned those arrogant enemies! You brought fear to the enemy, turned into light, and illuminated the future of the empire!" "In order to defend the territory of the empire, for the dignity of the Ailan Hill people, you fulfilled your promise and fought to the last minute!" "Go to hell!" Seeing that the surrounded grenadier pulled off the pull ring of a grenade and threw the grenade into the sweeper army rushing in the tunnel. "Boom!" Accompanied by the swaying explosion, the opponent''s offensive seemed to be delayed for a moment. At this moment, the grenadier picked up another electromagnetic rifle that had been pre-loaded with ammunition from his side, and started shooting again. From time to time, a black energy group flew over his head, and one explosion after another burst near him. In the rain of bullets, he lighted up another magazine, then dropped the rifle in his hand and grabbed another electromagnetic rifle from the ground. "Ah!" He was already hysterical, and started firing again, killing the Sweeper soldiers who were about to cross the sandbag. On the other side of him, the sweepers who had broken the wall finally found the opportunity and got out of the narrow gap. "Ka!" The enemy was already close at hand. The grenadier pulled off the tab of another grenade and threw the grenade into the corpse of his companion lined up against the wall. On these corpses, there was also a large pile of explosives and grenades scattered deliberately. "Boom!" This time it really shook the mountain. The entire tunnel collapsed in a tragic explosion. Darkness swept everything. The rising dust and mist raged in the small space, and then everything fell into silence. Chris held his chin up, and in the flashing light, his tone was heavy: "You heroically gave your precious lives, you sacrificed your bodies, you carried the heaviest of everything, and left all the goodness behind you. motherland!" "I promise! You will never leave a pile of dead ashes. The prosperous grass will become greener for you, the free flowers will bloom more red for you, and the younger generation of the Ailan Hill Empire will be even more Grow up vigorously." "You will not sacrifice in vain, because there will be countless later people who will take the burden from your hands! They will continue to move forward and pass on Ailan Hill forever!" "Although your life is so short, its value is so precious; you dedicate your life to the people of the motherland, and your golden...symbolizing the brilliance of the national spirit will always shine on the people who follow, and will inspire the next generation. The next generation will march forward bravely to build an eternal empire like Huitie!" "Cough...cough...cough..." He tore off his face mask and spit out a mouthful of blood. In the cracks of the collapsed cement stone, the clone grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire found that half of his body was already Was crushed under the gravel. If it hadn''t been for the protection of the power armor, he might have died. He wanted to struggle, but the pain was tormenting him. In the end, he could only give up and enjoy his own moment of tranquility in the dark. There were some sandbags around him, and it was these sandbags that helped him hold up the falling rocks, which made him lucky to survive. He groped with his only movable hand, and finally found something familiar to him. Grenade, a good grenade... This thing has always been with him, helping him kill enemies when he fights, and giving him courage when he is desperate. Therefore, he smiled when he touched the grenade, it seemed that everything had its own will. He knew that his lower body was bleeding, and soon he would die from excessive blood loss. Instead of doing this, he might as well be a vigorous one. So he pulled the tab on the grenade with his thumb, and then pressed the safety lever of the grenade with his hand. After a while, he lost too much blood and lost consciousness, his fingers would loosen, and the grenade would explode. With a bang, what a heroic life. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smiled, showing his teeth covered with blood. At this moment, the stone in front of him moved, and it seemed that it was being moved away by something. The next second, the stone was removed, and the ugly face of a sweeper appeared in front of the grenadier. "Unexpectedly, there is still a living here!" The sweeper''s unpleasant voice seemed to contain a hint of surprise. What surprised the sweeper was that the smile on the cloned grenadier''s face was even greater at this moment. He released his grenade hand, then grinned loudly. "Boom!" The explosion swept through everything again, tearing apart the invaders and soldiers in a small space at the same time. The speech to mourn the death of Higgs is still going on, and Chris''s voice still echoes in the hall: "The spirit you created with your blood and life has penetrated into people''s hearts and has become a valuable asset for hundreds of millions of people." "Today, I am here to call for your souls, I hope you can hear my call! I hope you can feel that I...as the emperor of the empire, the infinite reverence and affectionate miss of Ailan Hill Chris." "The monument engraved with the achievements of the warriors will stand high in Ailan Sirius, and all the descendants of Ailan Hill will pay their respects here. It is the spiritual epitome of the people of all ethnic groups in the Ailan Hill Empire, and it will tell everyone The true value of life! It will be a beacon, guiding every Ailan Hiller to move forward." "Now, I am standing here as if you are standing by our side! I am standing here with agitated emotions, I wish I could move forward with you side by side!" "General! The No. 14 main bunker has just been lost... The commander over there insisted to the last moment. The tunnel collapsed and the ammunition depot was detonated ahead of time..." Higgs No. 5 surface, in the lowermost headquarters of the main fortifications, the adjutant lowered The voice reported to Andre what had just happened. He paused for a while, and then said the bad news: "The anti-aircraft missiles have just been exhausted, and in another 24 hours at most, we may lose all air superiority." "At this time, I can only wait. I don''t need any more combat orders anymore. Stand on the ground to the last minute. This is the only thing we should do." Andre squeezed a smile and looked. Looked at the adjutant and said. After speaking, he looked at the officer beside him: "Keep your voice louder. You must listen to what your Majesty specifically said to us. This is our glory, a unique glory!" A slightly disturbing voice from Chris came from the speaker of the receiver: "If you are crystal drops of water, humming and humming a war song and flowing to the sea, then our heroic soldiers will be like countless small drops of water. Behind you, break through the stormy waves." "If you are the stars in the universe, even though they have fallen, there will still be countless small stars radiating their own faint light in the Milky Way." "The rugged mountain roads have been leveled by you, and the Golden Avenue needs to be opened together with us. The ideal sails have been raised high. We will follow your footsteps to finish the road you have no time to walk. I swear to you here. , Victory will always belong to the Ailan Hill Empire!" "I, and all the people of Ailan Hill, will always remember your achievements and cherish the hard-won peace that you have exchanged for your blood and life." "Martyrs, rest in peace! Your soul, be with me!" After the passage, there was only a faint electric current in the receiver. After a few seconds, warm applause, through the loudspeaker, and the mountain call Tsunami usually comes. "You said, can my soul return to my hometown?" Andre asked the adjutant. The adjutant was taken aback for a moment, and then solemnly replied: "It will definitely be possible." Chapter 1575： A trap In the depths of the universe, the mighty, numerous Guardian warships gathered together, like a black hole in the universe, swallowing all the surrounding light. They block the light of stars and even the distant starry sky. Among these huge ships as huge as mountains, the super battleship with the largest volume flew forward slowly. Inside this battleship, the commanders of the guards are holding a meeting. A commander from the front line, with some guilty conscience, reported to his leader the situation of the battle: "We have never encountered this kind of situation, Lord Sorens... We can no longer rely on speculation to judge the situation of the opponent. ." His voice reverberated in the darkness, still that unpleasant, as if the sharp sound of metal friction: "We are not good at this...in the past, our enemies were weak and could not withstand our attacks." The shadow of the other commander moved a bit in the darkness, and his voice was also unpleasant, but it was slightly better than the one just now: "Even before, the one we destroyed on the way here is called the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Civilization is actually very weak." "We only moved our fingers, and the civilization that had embezzled magic power was wiped out!" He proudly showed off his achievements, and then continued: "How could we fail..." Indeed, compared to the tenaciousness of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Heavenly Sword God Sect seemed too weak. In the course of their resistance, they didn''t even organize a decent counterattack, and they were crushed to pieces by the guards. In addition to cutting off Cambridge to escape, the Heavenly Sword God Sect had no way of doing anything. The sect was destroyed, the senior disciples were wiped out, and even the suzerain was dead. It is not clear that compared to the Ailan Hill Empire, their performance can be said to be extremely poor. Of course, and all of this, the guards don''t actually know. They didn''t know that what they had defeated was actually a weak Heavenly Sword God Sect that had been defeated by the Ailan Hill Empire. Before their arrival, the Heavenly Sword God Sect civilization had fought a war with the Ailan Hill Civilization, and the result of the war was that the main force of the Heavenly Sword God Sect suffered heavy losses, and most of its high-end combat power was consumed. This kind of Heavenly Sword God Sect, before he had time to recuperate and regain his strength, he met the guards...so there was no way to fight back, and he couldn''t even struggle for a while, so it was a matter of course. The sharp voice that spoke first emphasized this time again: "But now, the civilization we are encountering is called the Lanhill Empire. In terms of frontal combat effectiveness, they are actually comparable to us." "So, our weaknesses are exposed. We are not good at calculations and have no experience in tug-of-wars." The voice was a bit annoyed, and even a little illegible: "In the past, our enemies have invested so much in us. After participating in the war, the troops of China had completely collapsed at this time." "But now, we have to think about what kind of conspiracy the enemy is hiding on this **** Higgs 5!" After he said this, he didn''t say anything. Sorens moved his huge body a bit, not knowing if it was an illusion, his huge body hidden in the dark seemed to have become slimmer. Moreover, his voice is no longer so unpleasant, it becomes a little heavy and a little hoarse: "Conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy do you think the other party will have? Or, what kind of conspiracy, for us, has a chance to work. of?" At this time, another voice rang. The owner of this voice was closer to Solrance, and what he said seemed to have more influence on Solrance: "Master Solrance, if we talked about Higgs 5 The planet is a trap may be just a speculation, so now, after we are blocked in attacking Higgs 4, we can basically confirm that the other party did some tricks on Higgs 5." "Go on, I want to listen to see if what you are saying makes sense." Sorens snorted coldly, twisting his body, somewhat reluctantly suppressing his emotions, and said. . "Yes! Lord Sorens! When we attacked Higgs No. 5 before, the resistance we encountered was greater than any civilization we encountered before." That voice almost started his own analysis. What he said was eloquent, and it gradually caused Sorens to put away his anger, and began to listen carefully to what he said: "Their troops are very powerful, and they have a large number of advanced weapons, which are enough to compete with our sweepers. The troops contend." Being able to control the watcher, become the spokesperson of God, and have existed in this universe for countless years, Sorens is not a fool who is prone to rage. On the contrary, he just disdain to spend his brain on the germs that are destined to be extinct. Now he encountered a difficult opponent, which gradually made his rusty mind turn and began to work for his master. The clever IQ re-occupied Sorens in the Highlands, and realized that he was underestimating his opponent. They had always thought that the Ailan Hill Empire was a toy or game for them for a long time, but they later found that the game was a bit difficult to play. Later, they began to take the Airanhill Empire seriously. They believed that the Airanhill Empire was a prey, a cunning prey, more intelligent and more difficult than games or toys. Now, they finally... finally realized that the Ailan Hill Empire may be an opponent, an opponent that may threaten their guardian status! The voice never stopped, but continued: "Although our troops crushed the opponent in numbers, even though we have always had an advantage on the Higgs 5 planet, our attack progress is really too slow. " "Aren''t these questions the evidence that the other party has invested in the main force and barely supported it? They are about to be overwhelmed by us... Wait a minute... eh? This inference seems to be untenable..." Sorens just wanted to refute the other party. I realized that my previous speculation of underestimating the enemy was probably wrong. The owner of that voice heard that Sorens realized that there was a loophole in his judgment, and continued to speak: "Yes, Lord Sorens...this inference is really starting to fail. If the other party has put most of his power into it, Fighting with us in the Higgs 5 area, then...what is going on with the power in the Higgs 4 area?" Sorens was also thinking about why the Ailan Hill Empire would have the power to launch a counterattack against the guards near Higgs 4. According to reason, the opponent shouldn''t hold such a huge force and allow the guards to wreak havoc on the Higgs 5. Unless, unless the opponent doesn''t care about Higgs 5''s gains or losses, or they did dug a big hole for the caretaker on Higgs 5. At this time, another voice sounded in the darkness near Solrance on the other side: "We have contained the enemy on the Higgs 5. This is something we have done with confidence, so we will make decisions later. In China, a plan for a sneak attack on the Higgs 4 planet was drawn up." Obviously, the owner of this voice also has a very good position within the guards, and he is trusted by Sorens. Unlike Sorens''s slightly hoarse and thick voice, this voice is clear, not so unpleasant, and closer to the voice of a normal person. Just listen to him continue to say: "The plan to attack the Higgs 4 planet is a large-scale operation to expand the area of ??the theater and give full play to our military''s numerical advantage. This plan was decided temporarily, and it did achieve results in the initial stage..." He paused and continued: "But, after we invested in a new combat force and a large number of space warships, we discovered that the other party could still block this hole and attacked our army near the Higgs 4 planet. Launched a counterattack!" "The enemy''s space fleet is trying to encircle our fleet deployed near Higgs 4..." Soon, the voices of some frontline commanders also rang in the dark. The Guardian''s fleet near Higgs 4 is indeed being flanked by both sides. On one side of them is the 5th Fleet of the Aranhill Empire, which has been standing in place, and on the other side is the 6th Fleet of the Aranhill Empire, which has been reinforced on the battlefield. In fact, if you count the Royal 1st Fleet under the command of Andrea, who is also cooperating nearby, the Allanhill Empire is attacking the Higgs 4 Watcher Fleet in a three-pronged bag. It was a bit stretched to face three fleets at the same time when facing the 5th Fleet, which was still dominant in number. Because of this, Sorens has just issued an order to reinforce Higgs 4, and a large number of Guardian fleets are bound for the Higgs 4 space. This is also an important reason why the guards will hold a combat meeting at this time. "The enemy''s ground troops deployed on the Higgs 4 planet are counterattacking our army... This kind of thing has never happened before. This is the first time for us... the first time we have been counterattacked by the enemy on a planet!" Normal voices echoed in the darkness, and some guard commanders were also whispering around. Ignoring those whispered communications, the owner of this voice continued: "All indications indicate that the Ailanhill Empire has a reserve force. They have a huge fleet and more ground troops... but they did not enter the battlefield. !" "They did not put more power in the vicinity of Higgs 5, even if they stationed such a large force in the Higgs 4 area so close, they did not try to reinforce the disadvantaged Higgs 5. Planet number..." The voice on the other side of Sorens took the conversation and continued. "You mean, Higgs 5 is a trap? A trap they dug for us?" Sorens'' voice rang with a hint of disdain. "It''s very possible! Lord Sorens... But, we haven''t actually figured out how to deal with this matter." said the slightly natural voice beside him. These sounds are slightly chaotic, because the masters of these sounds cannot be seen, so only the guards themselves can determine who made the sounds. They all hid in the darkness, as if they were afraid of encountering the light. These guards seem to like this way of communicating in the dark, and not seeing each other seems to have no effect on them. "We have never seen anything like this, and our enemy has never had the strength to dig traps for us." Sorens snorted and explained to himself: "According to our power evaluation, even if the enemy deploys traps. , We can also destroy everything head-on...including traps against us." "But in the face of Ailan Hill... Empire, we are worried that blind self-confidence will bring serious consequences to God." The voice who spoke first beside him said: "War... is consuming God to stay in this world. The resources on earth...wasting Gods legacy is the most serious sin." "But this is the task God left us! To blaspheme God and consume God''s resources, it must and can only be eliminated!" Solens continued to emphasize the necessity of war. "Master Sorrens, if we fail, we are also consuming God''s resources! Please don''t forget this..." the guard with a slightly more natural voice reminded Sorens. "It''s really ugly... We were forced to this point by a blasphemous civilization..." Sorens seemed to be stung, and his voice was full of anger again. "Put away your playful thoughts! Gather the troops... No matter what, we must let the so-called Emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire re-acquaint our guards!" The slightly natural voice continued to persuade. . "My lord, don''t we avoid this trap and withdraw troops from Higgs 5?" A front-line commander lowered his voice and asked. "No! Order the subsequent fleet to attack other universes! I want to completely expand the war! From their area called Dothan, the war zone has been spreading to Atlanta! I want to burn every inch of the empire''s land, let Here it returns to its original appearance." Sorens''s angry voice oscillated back and forth in the darkness. From his voice, you can hear that he is very irritable, angry, and even with a trace of cruelty. After everyone was silent, he continued to order: "Also! I want to open a breakthrough here on Higgs 5! Then attack on Higgs 3! I want to see this so-called Ai Lanxi Uh...how many soldiers are there that we can devour as much as we want!" "Continue to attack!" After the last sentence, Sorens was no longer in the dark. "Yes! Your lord!" Various voices echoed in the darkness. Chapter 1576： Vegetable market The corridors of the recruitment office of the Ailan Hill Empire were crowded with people from all sides. Some of these people were dressed in gorgeous clothes, some even had their upper bodies. People of all types and colors crowded together, dissatisfied with all kinds of complaints. A nobleman with his arms folded frowned and asked the guard who was blocking him: "Why? Why don''t we go to Higgs 5 for reinforcements? I signed up! Even if I must die there, I am willing!" Behind him, another old soldier with a medal on his chest also yelled: "Yeah! Isn''t it a life! I give it! I don''t believe it! With so many powerful people, we can still be ridden by a group of bastards. On the head!" "I think I also fought in Dothan back then! Even though I am disabled now and have no leg, I can still fight! Put me on a prosthetic leg, and I am still a good man!" One blinded one eye and lost one. The legged man slapped his prosthetic leg and shouted loudly. The guards cant do anything about it. Those who can come here are more or less related. They are either national heroes or empire honors. They are really not too rude. However, in this situation, the people in the corridor are about to lose control, and there are more and more people in the corridor, and there is no end in sight. Several swordsmen in white clothes Shengxue carried flying swords behind their backs, but they didn''t yell, but their voices were not too small. Behind them were a few female swordsmen, although they looked ordinary, but their temperament was very otherworldly. These people were also very excited, and pleaded to the guard guarding the gate: "We have lost our sect. Now, we can no longer lose the Ailan Hill who took us in! We are willing to fight to the death!" "Yes! We are willing to fight to the death!" The female swordsmen also had a passionate tone, and their tone was full of determination. Since watching a live broadcast of a certain swordsman from the front line, many swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword God Sect have come to the conscription office to ask about signing up to the front line. In the end, most swordsmen were persuaded to go back, but there are still some swordsmen with good cultivation level who insist on going to the most tragic battlefield to serve the country. Hearing the words of the swordsmen, the dragon warriors on the side were not to be outdone, and emphasized: "Master Adair is still fighting bravely on the Higgs 5, how can our dragons give up our generals! Let''s go! As long as you are willing to open a portal or arrange a login! Just send us up!" These dragon races are all wearing golden armors. Except for the white swordsmen who are like fairies, only them and the elves are the most eye-catching. The problem is that their dragon warriors are tall and magnificent one by one, and it is very difficult to stand there and not let people pay attention. The elven warriors on the other side are much smaller, but they are still very eye-catching standing there. Snow-white skin with pointed ears, she looks so cute and elf female warrior, no matter where she stands, she will attract a man''s attention. The male swordsmen from the Heavenly Sword God Sect became more courageous under the gaze of these female elves. They patted their chests one by one, and pleaded firmly: "Let''s go! Give us a chance!" ** The orcs with their upper body are full of muscles, even if they are not poor now, they still retain the traditional custom of not wearing clothes. The orc officer headed by ?? spoke in a huffy tone, and said in a naive tone: "We don''t need supplies, we just have to have swords! Our orcs can fight the enemy to the end even if we only have fists!" In their opinion, giving them electromagnetic rifles is a waste. As long as they are given an axe, they can have a good fight with the enemy. The same silly-spoken, dwarf warriors who are shorter than humans are on the side. These bearded warriors are very strong one by one, but their height is a bit awkward. They huddled together, looked at the thighs of the dragons around them with disdain, snorted and said: "Dwarves never give up! Our strong bodies are born for war! Let''s go! We can still be on it! Help repair equipment and build weapons! As long as we are here, the enemy will never want to occupy Higgs 5!" Behind the dwarves, among a group of black-clothed and black-robed humans, an old mage headed by said: "Our mage guild is loyal to the empire and loyal to your majesty! Higgs 5 is the best place to prove our loyalty! We are willing to sacrifice there, for the entire empire!" After listening to him, the crowd behind him in the traditional black robes of the magician issued a louder than loud cry: "For the Ailanhill Empire! For the emperor!" "Please let me go! My child is still on Higgs 5! I''m going to fight alongside him!" A middle-aged man pushed, trying to squeeze forward. The man in front of him yelled dissatisfiedly: "Your child is already on top, and my child is still on standby! Let me go! Let me go! I''m going to slaughter the dregs that blasphemed the emperor''s majesty!" A handsome Demon warrior pressed his long sword and frowned in the crowd. He had never regarded human beings as the same thing, but now he has to be crowded with such a group of guys... This makes him very dissatisfied, but helpless. "This time the Mozu will never fall behind! As long as there is a spot, I will grab it!" Next to him, another handsome Mozu general found that his cloak seemed to be ripped apart by the crowd, and was a little dissatisfied. Murmured. He never thought about getting angry, because he just walked along the way and among the people he met, it was really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Any old man is also an existence at the level of a teacher, even the medal on the chest of a lame man is enough to make him stand up and salute... The most annoying thing is that he almost stepped on a dog. A closer look at it was a wolf, and a closer look at this wolf was stronger than him. It was unreasonable. No way, there are still two snakes in line outside the door, because they have no hands or feet, and they are all wet and sticky, they are very unwelcome to girls, and they seem to have not squeezed in at all. In the office, several officers also looked sad, and they did not expect that there would be so many people rushing to die. Of course, they really didnt think about it. The exciting scene of signing up for death, which should have been extremely tragic, was just like a vegetable market by a group of weird guys... In a broken trench on Higgs 5, where countless people wanted to bury their bones, a clone grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire stabbed the last sweeper nearby with a bayonet in his hand. He stood up, looked at his companions who were surrounded by enemy blood, and lifted his mask. He gasped, breathing in the **** air, watching his companion lifted his mask. "How? I killed 27!" On the shoulder of the cloned grenadier, a row of white marks had been drawn with white handwriting crookedly. This is his credit. This is the enemy he has killed and rushed into this position in the past few hours. On the shoulder armor of another soldier standing in front of this grenadier, there is also a row of similar marks, the difference is slightly less. However, there is a different mark on the grenadier''s shoulder. This mark records that soldiers bravely destroyed the enemy Destroyer tank. "Have you listened to the emperor''s speech?" The grenadier who lifted his visor first greedily sucked in the air and asked with a smile on his face. "Stop, how can I not listen? The recording is played every day, and I am not deaf." The grenadier who had destroyed the Destroyer tank sat on the ground and said. "You said, can our souls return to their hometown?" The soldier leaned on the edge of the trench, gazing at the battlefield in the distance like the surface of the moon. There are craters everywhere, there is no vegetation and no shelters, the stones have been shattered by shells, and the corpses have long been completely unrecognizable. The corpse of the sweeper will dissipate after a while, and the human corpse will decay after a while...Finally, the place will return to silence, leaving nothing but nothingness. "Ha... don''t talk, we don''t have a soul at all!" The cloned grenadier sitting on the ground replied mockingly: "We have no bad habits, no likes, no fears, no souls..." "Fantasy! You said, if we have a soul, can we return to our hometown?" The enemy did not find the enemy, and the enemy did not continue to charge and attack. The relaxed grenadier continued to talk first. "Go back? Go back to the place where there are containers everywhere, the naked body can''t see the end, and the noise of the machine every day? Stop it." The clone soldier sitting on the ground was tearing the package of energy food while laughing. Shook his head. "If I have a soul, I want to go to Ailan Sirius to see if it is as beautiful as it is advertised." The grenadier who opened the package put the solid energy food inside into his mouth and chewed. Said. "Maybe our souls will go there soon." The grenadier leaning on the wall of the trenches sent a look with a hint of helplessness: "Enemy attack! They are attacking again!" While speaking, he reached out and buttoned his visor. The distance and other data appeared in front of him again, the holographic screen lit up, and his power mech began to work again. Not far away, a puppet combat robot that had been on standby since its combat technology was awakened once again, took up the assault rifle in his hand, and began to fire continuously at the distance. "Ding jingle..." The shells thrown out of the shell-throwing window fell to the ground and hit the densely packed shells with a crisp sound. "Huh!" The support artillery began to roar, and the shells roared over the heads of these grenadiers, and then exploded in a place full of craters in the distance. The huge explosion lifted the mud, covering the sky and the sun, and it was so lively. The shock wave spread and shredded everything around. The offensive Sweeper troops shuttled and evaded in the explosion, approaching the already unrecognizable trenches of the Ailan Hill Empire a little bit. "Ammunition replenishment!" A grenadier passed this trench with an electromagnetic rifle, and behind him were two apparently repaired puppet robots. The parts of these puppet robots are different from old to new, and it looks like a person''s clothes are covered with patches. Although such robots are basically unable to continue to fight in the front line, it is still possible to perform some simple tasks. At this moment, they are carrying heavy backpacks, carrying various ammunition boxes, and machine gun ammunition chains on their bodies, working as porters. "We need grenades, and filled electromagnetic rifle magazines..." The grenadier with the "anti-tank mark" on his shoulder pointed to the empty ammunition box under his feet and said. The two puppets put down the ammunition box full of magazines in their hands, and then put down a box of grenades, and then left with the grenadier who led the team. "Be optimistic, maybe we won''t die." The grenadier who hung the spare magazine around his waist with a mark on his shoulder comforted his companion. "What does this have to do with optimism? We would never die..." The grenadier who was guarding the sentry was doing the same thing. He raised his head and looked at the opponent and said. "Yeah, countless me is made every day, maybe I''m dead long ago, maybe the last one I won''t even participate in the battle, the war is over." The grenadier with the anti-tank mark on his shoulder laughed He smiled and agreed. "Yes, I heard that in the cloning of Planet 7, thousands of soldiers like me can be produced every day...None of us will die, we just changed to live forever!" The bomber inserted the last magazine around his waist, stood up, leaned against the wall of the trench, and stretched out his rifle forward. The next second, he pulled the trigger, and the electromagnetically accelerated bullet was as fast as lightning, directly piercing a sweeper in the distance who was jumping over the crater barrier. Soon, the opponent''s revenge came head-on, and several black energy groups from different directions smashed into the vicinity of this position, setting off pieces of mud. The loud noise of the explosion was filtered by the earphones, but the shock wave still shook the two grenadiers to their knees. When they got up again to fight back, the enemy had already approached a lot. On the battlefield not far away, the Destroyer tanks lined up one after another, slowly pressing towards the defensive position of the Ailan Hill Empire. Unlike the past, the electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire did not appear behind the grenadiers this time. "Didn''t there be dozens of tanks to help yesterday? There is no tank company today?" Withdrawing his expectant gaze, from the battlefield situation map, the clone soldier had already seen that there was no support from friendly troops behind him. "It''s better to rely on yourself!" Another grenadier carried an anti-tank missile on his shoulder and suppressed the anti-tank sign: "Kill!" Chapter 1577： Oyama Above the sky, aboard the Airanhill Empire sky battleship flying the eagle flag, the commander looked at the burning deck and asked: "How is the damage pipe going?" "The enemy''s Prowler fighter has just left. Our warship seems to have lost the ability to continue fighting." The adjutant stood beside him and replied. "The remaining two F-15 fighters, one failed to take off, and the other was just blown up on the deck." The commander of the fighter force was filled with helplessness, because he was almost a lonely man. Up. He doesn''t have a fighter to command, so basically there is no job for him. "In addition, the deck of the battleship is damaged. If it is not repaired, it will be impossible to take off fighter jets." The damaged officer on the side stood up and continued to report: "The armor on the port side needs to be replaced. In some places, two pieces of armor were punctured, and the seven cabins were severely deformed and were no longer usable." "The energy spar reserve of the floating magic circle is still sufficient, but because the defensive magic circle has been destroyed in many places, it is difficult for us to guarantee that in the later enemy attacks, the floating magic circle will be kept intact... "After a pause for a second, the damage control officer looked at the captain in embarrassment, then looked at the adjutant, and continued. There are no more fighters on their warships, and all of the hundreds of fighters in the 7 wing under its jurisdiction have been lost. Some of the remaining fighters were transferred to field airfields on the ground. After all, there was still some anti-aircraft gun firepower there, which could cover these aircrafts to continue fighting. The sky battleship is now a useless target hovering in the air. The 500 mm caliber shells have been consumed almost less. Now there are only some electromagnetic guns left on the sky battleship to continue fighting. What is regrettable is that, without the protection of anti-aircraft missiles and fighter jets, a sky warship that relies solely on its own anti-aircraft firepower is as heavy as a battleship. There is no depth to move and transfer, without subsequent weapons and ammunition supplements, a sky battleship under the siege of the guards, in fact, can only persist in just a few days and it will run out of ammunition and food. On the Higgs 5 planet, one after another, the Airanhill Empire sky battleship crashed. Since the establishment of the sky battleship, the Airanhill Empire has not suffered such a huge loss. "There is still 20% of the ammunition reserve for near-anti-aircraft guns, and the reserve of electromagnetic artillery shells is about 30%." The adjutant briefly introduced his ammunition reserve: "There is no way to continue. Up." He paused and continued: "The Butterfly also sent a message just now, and their ammunition reserves do not exceed 40%." The butterfly sky battleship is the only sky battleship left in perfect condition. There are still about 20 fighters on the battleship, and they have not suffered any fatal damage. "Ask the Butterfly...to transport unrelated personnel to the ground..." The captain glanced at the adjutant next to him, and ordered: "Give General Andrei power, and ask him to provide support as much as possible. We A plane that can take off and land vertically..." "Understood! Captain!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, and then walked to the communication console to convey the captain''s order. "Order... the ground crew, including the air force commander, the liaison officer... the warship maintenance personnel, the reserve personnel... gather at the stern of the ship where there is no explosion or fire..." The captain looked at the damage control commander again and said. : "Control the fire as much as possible and don''t let it continue to spread." "Oh, sir!" The damage officer turned and left the bridge without a trace of muddy water. ... Half an hour later, the Z30 vertical take-off and landing aircraft engine roared and landed on the deck of the sky battleship. A pilot in the co-pilot position pulled off his seat belt, pushed open the side hatch of the plane, and jumped off the plane. . "Long live Ailan Hill! Sir!" He saluted the captain who was waiting there, and greeted: "It''s nice to meet you! I heard that you need help here?" "Long live Ailan Hill! Lieutenant! I need you to transfer all the extra soldiers on my battleship to the ground!" The captain squinted his eyes, stood in the freezing wind, and said to the pilot in front of him. "Yes! Sir!" The pilot stood at attention and saluted, and then looked at the officers and soldiers who had already assembled: "Please board the plane in an orderly manner. More planes will arrive later!" After hearing his words, the officer on the sky battleship stood up and saluted, and then looked back at the subordinates behind him: "Gentlemen! I know that everyone is reluctant to leave, but we can''t sacrifice here in vain...for love Lanhill, please fight to the last minute!" The first non-commissioned officer in overalls nodded slightly, and then walked into the open door of the Z30 vertical take-off and landing aircraft. Behind him, another non-commissioned officer also stepped up to follow. They did not speak, but were slightly depressed. They had to give up where they worked and fight, which made them feel very bad. "Captain! I''ll just stay here..." The adjutant looked at the captain who was walking towards the bridge, blocked the opponent''s way, and stood up and saluted and persuaded him. "I''m sorry, this is my battleship, I will accompany it to the last leg of the journey!" The captain took off his big brimmed hat, his forehead did not have a QR code, and it looked a little empty. He handed the large brimmed hat with the golden eagle emblem of the Ailan Hill Empire in his hand to the adjutant, and said with a smile: "In fact, we are all going to die here, so I just took a step early. There is nothing to be frustrated. of." "You are still young, you can still kill the enemy on the battlefield with weapons, I am old, just like this warship... Then let us old things, let us use the residual heat at the end!" He said, let go. He opened his hand, leaving the hat to his adjutant, and walked to the bridge alone. It is impossible for everyone to leave. Part of the damage control is maintained by robots, and the other part still needs to be repaired by real people. In addition, controlling a sky battleship is definitely not something a few people can do. Most of the work is actually done by robots, but there are still some core tasks that require some professionals. A few non-commissioned officers stood in the corridor of the ship, waiting for the old captain to pass by, standing and saluting solemnly. The old captain also responded meticulously, just like when he first took over the command of this warship and became the captain. He inspected every corner of this warship, including the canteen and the dirtiest garbage disposal room. He is more familiar with this battleship than his home, because he has worked on this battleship for more than 7 years. In the past seven years, he didn''t even go back to his home on vacation, and the only few family reunions were still on this battleship. He really likes this warship. In his eyes, this warship is the most powerful and best warship in the world. Now that this warship is about to come to the end of its service, the taste in his heart is of course the most uncomfortable. "Captain!" An officer stood up and saluted as the old captain passed by, and couldn''t help but yelled. "I let you down!" With a wry smile on his face, the old captain responded with a military salute and apologized: "I''m sorry!" "No! Captain! You are the best captain I have ever seen!" The officer said hoarsely with tears in his eyes. "Thank you! Thank you for accompany me to the end." The captain put down his saluting arm, looked at the other''s red eyes and nodded in thanks: "Long live Ailan Hill!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" The officer raised his chin and replied incomparably firm. On the deck, a Z30 vertical take-off and landing aircraft engine full of people spewed fiery flames and flew off the deck in a slight vibration. The people sitting in the cabin looked dumbly at the no longer flat deck, and looked at the white and yellow lines that distinguish functions on the deck in silence. The slight sobbing sound was masked by the noisy engine roar, and a lady officer could be vaguely seen wiping his eyes. UH-60 helicopters took off one after another on the deck where the fighter jets were already unable to take off and land. On the smoke-bearing battleship, fewer people were waiting on the deck. "Sir! Radar shows that enemy fighter jets are approaching! The fire control of the anti-aircraft missile has been locked on the target... Is there an interception attack?" "Fire! Cover the transport aircraft! Let them leave safely!" The captain, sitting in his seat, ordered. "Huh!" Suddenly, an anti-aircraft missile soared into the sky on the deck of a battleship not far away. The officers and soldiers on the flight deck waiting for the plane to take them away turned their heads curiously and looked at the one that was going away. Anti-aircraft missiles. The launch of air defense missiles with a small number of digits indicates that the enemy has once again approached. And the fate of this sky battleship seems to have come to an end. "Huh!" The huge noise sounded again, and the second air defense missile dragged a long white smoke trail away again, and the air defense artillery on the battleship was also on standby. Rows of automatic artillery aimed at the distant clouds, and the large-caliber electromagnetic guns had also pointed in that direction. In order to be able to take off and land the helicopter, but also to control the damaged area more conveniently, the flying height of this sky warship is actually not high. Approximately less than 2,000 meters from the ground, this sky warship twisted its huge body and was turning slowly. A few minutes later, some small black spots began to appear under the clouds, and some medium-caliber artillery on the sky battleship fired at the same time, and the battlefield instantly became more noisy. "These are the last few planes! Hurry up and get people on the plane and leave!" An officer held his hat with his hand to avoid being blown away by the rotating wings of the helicopter, yelling amidst the noise of the engine and the gunfire behind him Tao. "..." The pilot wearing a flight helmet in the cockpit nodded slightly, and extended a thumb to indicate that he was ready to take off. At this time, there was no take-off management. After the last soldier boarded the plane, the plane''s door began to close, and the helicopter''s tires separated from the battleship''s deck. And at almost the same moment, the small black spots under the sea of ??clouds also quickly magnified, dispersed in the dense artillery fire, and turned into one Prowler fighter after another. "Boom!" A Prowler fighter shuttled through the airtight near-air artillery fire, found the opportunity, and fired two groups of black energy. The two groups of black energy hit a close-fire gun on the sky battleship, which directly blew up the automatic gun that was still spewing flames. The two helicopters that took off quickly lowered their altitude at this altitude. They also knew that there were more and more enemy aircraft behind them, and it would be very dangerous if they stayed. However, two Prowler fighter jets soon spotted the two UH-60 helicopters, which were rapidly decreasing in altitude. They quickly approached from the rear and began to hunt down the two helpless aircraft. Black energy hits from behind the two helicopters, and one energy group after another passed them. In the end, a black energy hit a helicopter that was already close to the ground and directly detonated the helicopter''s fuel tank, turning the entire helicopter into a ball of flames. Because it was too close to the ground, the flame hit the ground directly, becoming a larger flame and spreading out. In the flames, another helicopter swayed slightly, passing by an abandoned building on the ground. In the next second, the anti-aircraft guns hidden nearby began to fire. The two Prowler fighters that had approached the ground because of the hunting helicopter were directly hit by the intensive artillery fire and crashed onto the ground. "Boom!" When the two Prowler fighters crashed, the air battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire in the sky also exploded violently. The Prowler fighter destroyed the magical defense barrier of the battleship and destroyed the floating magic circle at the bottom of the battleship. The floating magic circle was destroyed, the structure of the battleship was broken, explosions began to occur in some places, and the heavy armor also fell one after another. "The main thruster is damaged!" The power system commander standing in front of the captain loudly reported the damage of the battleship: "The speed of the battleship is decreasing!" "The electromagnetic gun was destroyed!" The commander of the weapon system looked at his captain: "The anti-aircraft gun was damaged by more than half...Our defense is now full of loopholes." "It''s okay... It''s okay." The captain sat firmly in his position and looked at the map coordinates in front of him: "We just need to keep the course." Directly ahead, a huge mountain lay across the porthole of the bridge. The altitude has dropped to a battleship in the sky less than 1,000 meters, and the end of the route is actually the ground. The mountain and all the defensive positions near the mountain were already occupied by the guards'' troops a few days ago. Seeing the mountain getting bigger and bigger outside the porthole, the captain closed his eyes and smiled on his face. Chapter 1578： Unreliable reinforcements In the telescope lens marked with distance and wind speed data, a huge sky battleship dragged a long thick smoke toward the distant mountains. Then, in the next second, a super huge explosion soared into the sky, and a magnificent mushroom cloud surged into the sky. There was a violent vibration from under the feet, the original lofty mountains collapsed in the explosion, and the shock wave spread to the distance, rolling up the dust on the ground. Immediately afterwards, a deafening sound swept through, and at this time the billowing black smoke column had already covered half of the sky. "The enemy is coming up again!" An officer walked past each soldier along the narrow trench. The armored grenadiers nodded slightly, then raised their weapons and aimed at the battlefield ahead. After a few seconds, the sound of the shooting began to reverberate, and the tracer bullets on the battlefield were intertwined into a fire net, covering all the Sweeper soldiers who tried to approach. "Suddenly!" Along with the burst of gunfire, a sweeper was shot and fell down. Where he fell, a Destroyer tank swayed slightly past, and the long energy cannon barrel shot out a black ball. energy. This group of energy hit the position of the defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the explosion instantly lifted the surrounding soil, sending sandbags to the sky. In the position, the archer who was bending over to prepare the anti-tank missile, stood up again, calmly aimed the missile on his shoulder at the target, and then pulled the trigger. "Huh!" A ball of cover spouted backwards, and the anti-tank missile flew out of the missile container at an accelerated speed, dragging a long white tail flame and hitting a distant target. After a few breaths, the missile suddenly climbed upwards, jumped up and dived down vertically, and penetrated the Destroyer tank from the top. "Boom!" The explosion destroyed the Destroyer tank, and the flying debris and spreading flames engulfed the surrounding Sweeper soldiers. More Sweeper soldiers swarmed up, hurried past the wreckage of the Sweeper tank that was still burning, and desperately rushed to the position where the Grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire was stationed. Behind the ground troops of the Ailan Hill Empire that had lost air cover, an anti-aircraft gun was desperately pouring ammunition into the sky. A Prowler fighter jet was destroyed and it staggered to the ground with a huge explosion. Near the burning wreckage of this Prowler fighter jet, a quadruple anti-aircraft gun protected by a sandbag bunker is loading new ammunition, and the loading robot on it is busy. Another Prowler fighter swooped down and shot black energy at the exposed anti-aircraft gun position. Two groups of black energy hit the side of the anti-aircraft gun, setting off the mud up to the sky, but did not completely destroy the anti-aircraft gun. Then the anti-aircraft gun began to pour dense shells into the sky again, and for a while the light of the tracer pierced the sky. The attacked Prowler fighter went in a big circle in the sky, and then returned to the battle circle. In the other direction, another Prowler fighter jet was also diving, aiming at the anti-aircraft gun that was firing on the ground. Two groups of black energy hit the anti-aircraft guns again, and the poor shooting rate of the Guardian troops really made them very passive. Because it was a fixed anti-aircraft gun position, these puppet loader did not intend to leave at all. They kept loading the anti-aircraft guns with ammunition, and the clone gunners fired at the sky. A beam of energy hit a puppet robot carrying a cannonball, and as a result, it directly exploded the cannonball in its arms and its body into dust. Among the flying stumps and broken arms, another puppet robot braved artillery fire, ignoring the gravel stuck in his arm, and inserted a magazine into the body of the anti-aircraft gun. "Tututututu!" The anti-aircraft gunner, who had reappeared shells, aimed at the prowler who was walking in circles in the sky, and finally shot down the opponent with the tracer. Unknowingly, the Watcher had already shot down two Prowler fighters here. And soon, the third fighter was also shot down by anti-aircraft gunfire. In the trench next to the anti-aircraft gun, a grenadier carried a slender weapon on his shoulder. Then pointed one end to the sky, in the direction of the Prowler fighter. After locking the target, the grenadier also pulled the trigger and fired the anti-aircraft missile. This kind of individual anti-aircraft missile is very fast, and once locked on the target, it will rarely be thrown away. Sure enough, many soldiers cheered soon, because their comrades had just shot down an enemy plane! After doing a series of air maneuvers, the opponent still failed to get rid of the missile lock of the Ailan Hill Empire, and eventually became a poor bug shot down. Soon, the second anti-aircraft missile was launched again, again dragging a long white smoke, and it directly hit an enemy Prowler fighter that had not had time to make an evasive action. "The enemy is approaching!" A grenadier pulled off the handle of the grenade and threw it forward. With the blessing of this power armor, this throw dropped the grenade at a far, far away position. In the next second, the grenades that had exploded with the fuze exploded, and all of a sudden, a large swath of Sweeper soldiers lurking there. The Sweeper forces close at hand have begun to try to charge towards the defensive positions of the Airanhill Empire. They have seen the energy weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire, as well as biological and chemical weapons and atomic weapons. With a more comprehensive understanding of the soldiers of the Alansill Empire, they will try their best to approach the defenses of the Alansill Empire, so as to prevent the Alansill Empire from using some weird new weapons. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Just as the enemy was close at hand, a roar of ammunition burst out over the heads of the Ailanhill Empire defenders. The rockets then covered a large area in front of the line of defense, where they formed a wall of flames. The cluster bombs were scattered in the air, and then scattered across the battlefield like this, followed by the tsunami from the mountains on the battlefield. A continuous explosion of explosions spread from near and far to the other end of the battlefield. The air was filled with the smell of explosions, and the smoke scattered on the battlefield was full of fires. "Attention!" The leading grenadier picked up his electromagnetic rifle and pointed the muzzle at the smoke in the distance. In the next second, a wounded sweeper rushed out of the smoke, and he screamed loudly with his mouth long, and rushed towards the position of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Suddenly!" The intensive gunfire of electromagnetic rifles sounded, and these assaulting sweepers fell one by one in a pool of blood, falling in front of the human position. "Ah!" A trench guarded by a grenadier was finally broken by the sweeper. A sweeper opened his terrifying mouthpart and threw the grenadier stationed there into the trench. The grenadier let out a scream, and the other grenadier next to him immediately turned his gun and began to shoot at the sweepers in the trenches. "Suddenly!" A series of intensive gunfire beat the sweeper who rushed into the trench into a sieve. The sweeper who was shot screamed and fell down. The grenadier who was thrown struggling to crawl out from under the opponent''s body, before he had time to say thank you, he was hit by a black energy group that struck and exploded. It became a **** corpse. Another sweeper rushed into the trench. The energy weapon on his shoulders sprayed a black energy group, smashing two grenadiers to pieces. When he aimed at the third target, a long sword came out from behind and pierced his chest. A dragon warrior drew out the long sword in his hand, flew the blood on it, and looked at the battlefield where the guards were attacking: "Leave us close combat! Kill!" The grenadier who was holding the electromagnetic rifle opposite him nodded slightly, then turned the muzzle, and started a new round of shooting. Soon there were sweepers rushing into the trenches, but these sweepers were soon driven out by the Alanhill Empire troops who were stuck in the trenches. The battle has been going on fiercely, and both sides have paid a heavy price here. On the position of the Airanhill Empire, on the corpses whose blood had not yet drained, a new layer of corpses was soon piled up; and in front of the position of the Ailanhill Empire, on the corpses of the dissipating Guardian troops, It is also the corpses of new Guardian soldiers. Stepping on the densely packed corpses of Sweeper soldiers, the Destroyer tanks advanced little by little, while advancing, while firing at the defensive positions of the Ailan Hill Empire. Following these Destroyer tanks turned out to be powerful conqueror fighters. These fighters were tall and mammoth, with countless sweepers behind them, attacking the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Energy...Impact!" Just when the entire Ailan Hill Empire''s defensive position was faltering, a loud shout suddenly appeared on the ground. Accompanied by this loud shout that echoed over the battlefield, there was a shining light that divided the battlefield. The destructive energy pierced through the formation of the attacking Sweeper troops, and even swallowed a conqueror soldier who had just lit up the defensive barrier. As this energy shock began to sweep across, explosions were everywhere where it passed, and countless sweepers were affected and destroyed. A few seconds later, the army of Watchers who attacked like a tide slowly retreated like a tide, and the entire battlefield briefly restored tranquility. With the short rest time won by the Dragon general Adair, all the soldiers on the ground were replenishing ammunition. "Hurry up and rest! If you can sleep, you can sleep for a while!" Adair held the long sword around his waist and led two dragon officers along the trenches to patrol the position: "I can''t stay here to help you fight... the enemy''s One attack, you have to rely on yourself!" Behind him were the reinforcements who had just been deployed. These reinforcements also moved forward along the position, leaving some at each pass until the entire team gradually became shorter. "These are new supplementary soldiers! They don''t have power armor... so they can only be used as light infantry..." In a trench, these soldiers were introduced, and the leader of the team saluteed the soldiers: "I have sent them. , I''m going back to my life." "Thank you!" The commander on the position returned a military salute, and then looked at the "replenishment soldiers" who were left here. These soldiers are wearing outdated field tactical vests with grenades hanging on them and full of magazines. They are equipped with self-defense weapons equipped by second-line non-combatants, which is the outdated 5.56 caliber M4 assault rifle. Originally, these weapons were used as waste, placed in vehicles or battleships, and were low-power weapons and equipment used by soldiers on guard. It''s all right now, because there is no other equipment to take advantage of, only these "replenishment soldiers" from the second line can use these weapons to make up the count. What makes people even more dumbfounding is that some of the soldiers who have been supplemented don''t even have helmets. Many wear hats and berets, and some even have their heads bare. Compared to the regular army with strong combat effectiveness, they are really the configuration of the second-line guerrillas. "It''s really... wonderful." After looking at these supplementary soldiers who were not combat personnel at all, the front-line commander gave a wry smile before assigning tasks. "Ten of you go to the 1st row, 10 of you to the 2nd row! Try to intersperse with the grenadiers with powered armor...understand?" "Understood!" Although these supplemented soldiers have simple weapons, their fighting spirit is still very high. Among them, some came from the logistics officers and soldiers transferred from the sky battleship, some were transport soldiers, and some were even clerical secretaries of the troops. Many people even only received simple shooting training when they enlisted in the army, and some people didn''t even use a grenade. However, they firmly believe that the Ailan Hill Empire will win, and they are willing to fight for the Higgs 5 at their feet to the last minute! "As far as possible, let these recruits perform simple tasks...carrying, guarding, and replenishing firepower..." Looking at the scattered supplementary soldiers, the officer instructed several men around him. "Understood!" After waiting for this kind of reinforcements all morning, the faces of a few of his men were not very good, and they answered hastily, and then dispersed. "The enemy is ready to attack!" In the front position, a soldier leaned behind the sandbag and loudly reminded his comrades. The new battle is about to begin, because on the opposite side of the **** opposite them, the Sweeper forces seem to be gathering again. "Call for artillery support! Ready to fight!" Behind the soldier, the leading officer pulled the bolt and shouted, "Check the ammunition reserves...Be careful of the prowlers above your head!" On the commanding heights behind this position, a black eagle flag symbolizing the Ailan Hill Empire still fluttered on the flagpole, standing tall. Chapter 1579： Falling flame "The other party is bombing the tree of life... The atmosphere structure is still stable, but it is estimated that it will not last long." An officer reported the latest situation to Andre with a little frustration. In the dimly-lit underground headquarters, officers at work were busy walking around. Some people were watching the latest frontline battles in front of their computers. The surface of the planet controlled by the Alanhill Empire forces had been compressed very narrowly. Although in such a deep underground bunker, Andre couldn''t hear the enemy''s rumbling cannons, but in fact the enemy was indeed not far from his headquarters. The fastest advancing enemy force was already less than 90 kilometers away from where he was. Supporting these lines of defense were the Alanhill Empire forces with fewer and fewer weapons in their hands. Most of the troops are quite exhausted, and they lack a reserve team and they can no longer take turns to rest normally. Under the repeated offensives of the Guardian''s troops, which basically did not need to rest, these tired troops became more and more exhausted and less and less energy to launch counterattacks. Almost as what Andre had previously expected, after consuming a large amount of weapons reserves, his troops began to collapse. On the front of the defense, including self-propelled artillery, he can easily assemble more than 300 heavy artillery to provide powerful fire support. And now, he can mobilize 100 artillery to support his troops, it is already considered a big hand. There is no way, as the opponent''s artillery is getting denser, the opponent''s air force bombings more and more frequently, the use of weapons is increasing, and the number of self-propelled artillery he can use is decreasing sharply. Without the support of spare parts, maintenance has become relatively difficult. Coupled with the continuous increase in the rate of battle damage, the artillery forces have gradually become unable to support the existing scale of operations. Modern warfare is like this. If there is a problem in one link, the burden will be shared on other links, directly overwhelming all links, leading to the total collapse of the army. The same is true for the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire. The disadvantages of the Air Force eventually consumed a large number of air defense missiles. The exhaustion of air defense missiles transferred the pressure of air superiority to the ground forces. Large targets that were easy to be hit: artillery, tanks, cars, etc. Heavy damage, and then all the pressure fell on the light infantry. Without the cover of heavy weapons, the grenadiers who have lost air support can only fight alone, and the speed of loss naturally becomes exaggerated. Now, the millions of reinforcements have almost been lost, and what remains in Andre''s hands is almost only more than 2 million soldiers with incomplete organization. What disturbs him is that even if these 2 million soldiers collapse within a few hours, it won''t make people feel strange. Because before his 2 million troops had 100 combat numbers, now his 2 million units belong to more than 500 command units. There is no way, the formed units that were eaten up by the guards are very few, and most of them are shards that have been replaced and rehabilitated after losses. Sadly, it was originally stipulated that the unit that lost 1,000 people would be replaced and rehabilitated, but because of a problem somewhere, it was sent out hastily. Then the unit that lost 2,000 people was withdrawn and rehabilitated, and then it became half of the loss. Only eligible for rotation. Until a few days ago, Andre had begun to organize the logistics and civilian personnel into temporary combat teams and dispatch them to perform reinforcement tasks. Unsurprisingly, these miscellaneous troops, which were temporarily organized and trained into the army, have not been withdrawn to rest after being dispatched, and they have all lost! Andre is very clear that it will not take long for the broken troops in his hands to begin to decrease sharply and quickly return to zero. At that time, it was the moment when his commander was martyred. His adjutant pointed to the holographic map and introduced to Andre: "The remaining two armored divisions were concentrated in a relatively flat direction according to your order, but they can''t support it for long when calculating the consumption speed. " While speaking, he pointed in another direction: "General Adair is blocking the enemy''s attack here, and here is also the direction of the enemy''s focus. The opponent has invested a large number of conquerors, and these conquerors are very difficult to deal with. " "We no longer have nuclear weapons, and there are few missiles left. There are a lot of rockets and ordinary artillery shells..." Andre said, staring at the holographic map. He put the tablet in his hand on the edge of the table, and the screen also showed the specific quantity of stock ammunition. This number is decreasing sharply, because at this moment the battle is not stopped, and the front-line troops are constantly consuming these ammunition. Of course, there is another reason. Putting his tablet on the table, Andre continued: We used to expect to support weapons for more than a year, but now it seems to be only enough to support two months, and the consumption rate is six times the expected. Redesigned the computing model." "Many weapons are destroyed and not consumed normally. This is one of the reasons why our weapons are consumed too quickly." The adjutant took the topic with some regrets: "Our army has no way to maintain air supremacy. The other side uses bombing. Many of our artillery positions and frontline bunkers were destroyed." "Many ammunition depots are directly destroyed, so the consumption of ammunition is much faster than normal." Andre nodded, agreeing with his adjutant''s statement: "Rocket launcher, artillery, missile launcher, Many weapons and equipment have been destroyed by air strikes or enemy shelling, which has weakened our firepower to a certain extent." "Our data model has been sent out, and other lines of defense are summing up new tactics based on our defense experience... Our sacrifice is valuable." The adjutant comforted. "Of course it''s valuable!" Andre smiled: "Moreover, it''s not just as simple as being valuable!" "Sir! Let me go!" A second lieutenant grabbed the arm of an officer in front of him, his face was full of unwillingness: "Let me go!" "This is the last J30 fighter jet. How can I safely hand her over to you?" The lieutenant officer walking in front was holding a white helmet with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the hand holding his anti-stress suit and raised his head to look at the pilot of his wingman: "You have crashed a plane, and you fly a fart! Let go! Let me go!" After speaking, he pulled his arm, pulled the opponent''s hand apart, turned around and walked towards the fighter plane parked in the bunker on the hillside. This airport runway was built in the mountain, and it took a lot of effort when it was built. Now it showed its value. The guards'' troops bombed almost all the field airports, but they didn''t find this hidden place. "The enemy is attacking the tree of life. The anti-aircraft missiles have been exhausted, and the anti-aircraft artillery units have suffered heavy losses. At this time, when I don''t take off, when will I fly?" He climbed up the simple gangway and got into his cockpit. , Poked his head out and said to the wingman pilot who was unwilling to stand beside the plane: "Get out of the way!" Although still reluctant, the pilot still let go of his palm holding the gangway. The simple gangway was folded up and retracted into a small door on the side of the plane. "Don''t worry about me, I will try my best to kill it back." The lieutenant pilot of the lead plane smiled, and then looked at the missiles full of the plane. The ground crew who was in charge of refueling took away the oil tank, and the ground crew who closed the tank cover gave a thumbs up to the cockpit. Some pilots who survived the parachuting stood up and saluted the fighter, and the engine started in despair. Warm up roaring. Thumbs up to the ground crew, and then pressed the button to close the hatch. The lieutenant pilot started to push the engine output control lever, banging the throttle. The plane that had already adjusted its direction roared towards the entrance of the cave, and then broke away from the gravitational force under the sunlight and rushed to a clear high altitude. And under the white clouds in the sky, densely packed Prowler fighters are guarding the heavy Crusher bomber, flying towards the huge tree of life. Around the tree of life, the anti-aircraft gun positions uttered a low roar, and one after another anti-aircraft gun shot out shells in an attempt to disperse the enemy planes surrounding the tree of life. "Boom!" A black energy group flew directly into the canopy of the tree of life, broke the branches, and finally exploded, flying countless leaves. A sturdy branch was broken by the explosion, fell down, smashed the small branches below, and finally crashed to the ground, smashing an anti-aircraft missile launch vehicle with an empty launcher. These launch vehicles have run out of missiles, and now they are discarded on these positions like scrap iron and used as fake targets. In fact, it is to deceive the opponent to attack and attract a part of the bombing firepower, which is a model of making the best use of it. The lieutenant who climbed to a high altitude saw the densely packed enemy targets on the battlefield through his fighter radar. Before the outbreak of this war, the Air Force pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire had never seen so many enemies on their radar search interface. In fact, for most of the past, the pilots of the Ailan Hill Empire have seen more friendly or enemy identification signals on the radar than the enemy''s radar identification signals. Who would have thought that there would be such a day when the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire would lose air supremacy and could only reluctantly stage such a drama of going to the meeting alone? Leaning on the tree of life, the lieutenant pointed his nose at the countless radar signals in the distance. He opened his missile launch insurance with his thumb, and then locked the target to attack. "Come on!" He whispered, and then pressed the red button to attack. Along with the slight vibration, the missiles on both sides broke away from the aircraft pylon one by one, rushing towards the distance quickly. "Boom!" Below the clouds, inside the Prowler fighter group being escorted, the explosions after being hit by the missiles one after another. Some of the Prowler fighters that were suddenly attacked began to climb, some began to slide, and they suddenly dispersed. "Huh!" Having seen the oncoming enemy planes, these Prowler fighters began to fire black energy bombs. Because there were too many enemy planes, these black energy groups seemed to be like fishing nets, covering the only J30 fighter that was flying on the face. At this time, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire on the ground saw an unforgettable scene. An airplane, braving the sky of artillery fire, rushed into the dense formation of enemy aircraft, with an indomitable momentum. No one would have thought that this precious picture recorded by the sensor camera on the power mech would be transmitted in real time and sent to outer space. The lieutenant who piloted the plane saw the black energy group flying over the sky, and slightly twitched his joystick. The fighter jet immediately gave him the response, turning his body and passing through the dense black energy. In the next second, he rushed into the formation where the enemy plane was, and then quickly turned to the left, locking a prowler who was turning in the same way. The moment the locking aperture in front of him caught the opponent''s flashing light, the lieutenant pulled the trigger and fired a short burst. The tracer drew a curve in the air, passing by the Prowler fighter. The lieutenant was forced to abandon the subsequent attack in order to avoid the attack of the enemy plane chasing from his tail. Without the support of wingmen, and at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, the technical gap between the two sides is completely unimportant at this time. The lieutenant with a wry smile looked at the swaying figure of the Prowler fighter jet biting its tail projected on the rearview device, and turned the joystick to aim the heavy crushers not far away. These bloated large bombers do not have superb maneuverability. As long as they are bitten, they are basically destroyed. Only because there are fewer and fewer fighter jets in the Ailan Hill Empire, these crusher bombers are becoming more and more rampant. In the past, these crushers rarely went deep into the control area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire to carry out bombing missions, because the guards really couldn''t afford to lose these huge guys. "Suddenly!" This time, another row of bullets cut through the sky, and the light of the tracer bomb penetrated the wing of the Crusher bomber, leaving a row of holes in it. The suddenly damaged structure was unable to support the huge air resistance, and the damaged wing of the Crusher bomber was overwhelmed and broke apart in the next second. Passing by the crusher who had begun to crash, the lieutenant saw the Prowler fighter that was besieged and killed through the cabin glass. He shook off the prowler that was chasing him behind him, and launched an attack on another crusher not far away. "Suddenly!" Another series of bullets shot out, and the crusher exploded in the air, bursting out a splendid flame. Almost at the same time, the j30 fighter jet that was hit by black energy from all directions exploded and turned into a ball of burning scrap iron, which quickly fell from the air. Everyone is healthy for Dragon Boat Festival :. : Chapter 1580： victory is in sight In the underground headquarters, Andrei was sitting in front of the map table, staring at the holographic map in a daze. The guards'' troops were attacking the core area. These areas were the strongest fortresses, and the enemy had to pay a heavy price for every step forward. Almost all bunkers and bunkers are connected by underground tunnels, and some are even equipped with railroad tracks for subway rides. These core underground fortifications even gave the guards a headache, because the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire were hidden inside, like a group of ants. The adjutant came over and reported to Andrehui with regret: "General! We just lost the last fighter... The Air Force Ground Service is already transferring spare parts and maintenance equipment." "Okay, I see." Andre nodded slightly, he knew that everything was now heading towards the final collapse. The Higgs 5 planetary battle has reached this point. In fact, it has reached the point of exhaustion. Unless there is a miracle, these forces will be swallowed by the guards here. Unless Chris expends energy to open a magical eye to pick them up, unless the Ailanhill Empire space fleet fights back against the loss again and sends another group of troops to land. Otherwise, Andre will follow the pre-designed script and become the first true high-ranking general of the Allanhill Empire to die in this war. Of course, there is also a Dragon General Adair, but according to their positions, Adair and Andre are still one level behind. Andre is the lieutenant general of the empire, and Adair is the major general of the empire. If two people die, Andre may be promoted to the general of the empire, and Adair can only be posthumously awarded to the lieutenant general of the empire. The adjutant paused, and then continued: "Also, General Adair has been fighting alone on Height 12 for a whole day. Would you like to reinforce it?" Andre was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Organize some troops to go there. It will be transferred from the ground crew and other personnel." "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, turned and walked out. "Boom!" In a huge underground air-raid shelter several stories high, behind a pile of sandbags, an officer in an air force uniform carrying an M4 assault rifle watched the explosion not far away. He turned around and shouted to a ground crew officer who was loading the rocket launcher next to him: "Hurry up, let''s do another shot, those sweepers are going to attack from the entrance!" "I''m a helicopter repairer! Damn it!" The cloned ground crew with a QR code on his forehead pushed the rocket into the rocket launcher, while shouting loudly: "Why don''t you give me a disposable rocket launcher?" The rocket launcher in his hand is an old-fashioned rpg rocket, an outdated stock from the previous Ailan Hill Empire. It is obviously not so easy to operate compared to those rocket launchers that are thrown away after one use. "Quick! They are coming!" The air force officer squinted through the gaps in the sandbags and saw a group of black energy flying in from the tumbling smoke, directly hitting a piece of sandbags, and flying behind. Few soldiers. "Tutututu!" Not far away, a soldier picked up his m4 assault rifle and fired at the dust and smoke in the distance, until he drew out the magazine before retracting it. "Damn it! Here''s another rocket!" The soldier behind the sandbag on the other side saw that a sweeper had rushed out, shouting loudly while firing. Accompanied by his shouting, behind the Air Force officer, the ground crew officer who carried the rocket launcher on his shoulder again, aimed at the direction of the tunnel marked with the entrance. "Huh!" He squeezed the trigger, and the tail flames from the rocket bombs rolled behind him. The rpg rocket rolled around during the flight, and then exploded in the distance of the tunnel, setting off more smoke. "Boom!" A sweeper soldier who rushed in poked his head out from where he was hiding, and shot an energy group at the human defensive position. This mass of energy exploded near a container in which humans were hiding, flying off the sandbag that was used as a shelter, and also blowing up half of the container. The bottled drinking water stored in the container was scattered all over the place, and the water from the broken bottle ran along the ground, washing away the blood that hadn''t dried up on the side. In the sandbags that were destroyed by the explosion, the filled rice grains slumped down like gravel. Before these hoarded war preparations were exhausted, the enemy had already attacked them. "Medical soldier! Medical soldier!" In the corner, a soldier knelt on one knee, pressing his hand against his **** comrades, calling out loudly. It''s a pity that no one answered his call, and fierce gunfire echoed on the battlefield, as well as explosions that sounded from time to time. "Hold on! Man! Hold on!" The soldier whose palm had been stained with blood watched his comrade-in-arms puncture his stomach, vomiting blood to death. While keeping tears in his eyes, he pressed the tactical vest pierced by shrapnel on his comrades with his hands. Blood gushes from between his fingers, flowing along the gap between the magazines, soaking the camouflage uniform. In the end, the blood no longer spurted out like a spring, and the tight palm finally dropped and hit the slate ground. The soldier whose hands were covered with slimy blood raised his head, and before he could stand up, he was hit by an oncoming energy bomb. "Boom!" An explosion swallowed him and the corpse under his feet, and the flesh and blood stumps and broken arms were flying around, splashing everywhere. "Ah!" Behind the temporary position near the entrance, a sweeper rushed into the temporarily dug trench. He pierced a soldier''s chest with his fingers like a blade, causing the soldier to scream hysterically. "Grenade!" An officer not far from the trench retracted his head, and while changing the magazine, he shouted to the soldiers next to him. Several soldiers pulled off the grenade on their chests at the same time, pulled out the safety ring, and threw it at the trench. At the feet of several soldiers who were firing back in the trench, the grenade clanged and fell to the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of swaying explosions reverberated in the entire underground bunker, and the dust filled the air, everything seemed to be silent. "Tutututu!" A second later, the assault rifle strafing sounded again, breaking the tranquility of this moment. "Can the machine gun position on the second floor be fired yet?" In the dust, the air force commander looked at the second floor corridor on the left surrounding the hall, where there should have been a machine gun position. This position is on the side of that entrance, and it is condescending. If this position fires again, they will definitely be able to regain the advantage, and the enemy will definitely be pressed back to the entrance. It''s a pity that the position was bombed by the guards'' troops just now, and it has not been repaired yet. "Five people have gone up, maybe the machine gun is broken!" The ground crew officer who took out the last rocket from the ammunition box under his feet also looked in the direction of the second floor and replied with his throat. "If the reinforcements don''t come, we will all die here today!" The officer pointed in the direction of the entrance and said. There, the sweeper army has swarmed in, and some of the front defensive positions have been lost one after another. None of them are regular combat troops, and their combat literacy is certainly not very high. It is actually a miracle that the army temporarily prepared in this way can persist until this time. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" When the Air Force officer spoke, there was a hysterical shout in the direction of the entrance. Along with that shout, seven or eight grenades exploded continuously in the entire underground fortification. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Obviously, all the grenades in the ammunition box seemed to be detonated. Just like the firecrackers set off during the Chinese New Year, they continue to explode. "I x!" The air force officer cursed and curled his neck while holding the big brimmed hat on top of his head with his hand, letting the diffuse smoke swallow everything nearby. "Bullets! I need bullets!" I couldn''t see what was happening around him. Someone shouted nervously in the tumbling smoke. Similarly, in the other direction, another soldier is helping his comrades calling out: "Medical soldiers! Someone is injured! Medical soldiers!" "Suddenly!" On the circular promenade on the second floor, gunfire sounded again, and the reinforcements finally arrived at this desperate moment. The logistics unit with rifles and ammunition filed in through the tunnel on the other side, and several regular soldiers in power armor interspersed through it. "Set up cross-fire at a height!" An army commander hunched over and ran behind a bunker, and ordered the soldier carrying a machine gun behind him. Several soldiers nodded slightly, carrying their own weapons, and rushed to the second floor with the secondary archer carrying ammunition. On the front, a few soldiers wearing powered mechas are flying with electromagnetic rifles, quickly forming an inner arc-shaped line of defense. Bullets from all directions smashed the sweepers near those tunnels. After dropping hundreds of sweepers'' bodies, the opponent''s attack finally came to a halt. "Now you are under my 5117th Armored Division!" The gunfire gradually faded, and the army commander found the Air Force officer who was helping to bandage a wounded man. Although the rank is obviously higher than the officer of the Air Force, unfortunately there is no Air Force on the Higgs 5. The Air Force officer nodded, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m finally waiting for you! I''m an Air Force commander...I can''t do this at all... You can just use me as a soldier." "It''s over to you!" The army commander was not polite, and pointed to the second-floor corridor above his head: "Find a way to build more positions. The more three-dimensional the firepower, the better the effect we will stick to." "It''s useless, they will soon come in from all directions, cutting through the walls. This is how our defense line was breached." The Air Force officer reminded with a wry smile. "I know that the other party will cut through the walls from the side and from above and below to besiege us, but we are not vegetarian either." The army commander pointed to a jeep coming through the tunnel behind him, and said with a smile. The jeep surrounded by two rows of soldiers was full of dangerous explosives. That is their last resort and the most effective one. "When we can''t hold on, we will detonate this..." The army commander ceremoniously introduced his "super weapon": "Don''t worry! These things will explode and all nearby tunnels will collapse and be destroyed. Don''t eat for ten days. They won''t be able to eat the next underground bunker node!" "Ha! That''s not bad! Let''s go, go to the second floor!" The air force commander nodded in satisfaction, and then the ground crew sergeant carrying a bazooka with injury relief, walked towards the half-collapsed staircase upstairs. A medical soldier was wrapping gauze around his sturdy arm, Adair waited blankly for the other party to heal his arm, listening to the dense explosion outside. The enemy''s bombardment began to become denser than that of the Ailan Hill Empire. This may be the most terrifying fire coverage bombing that Adair has ever seen. Prowler fighters hovered in the sky. As soon as they found the target, they would dive down and launch a fierce attack, as terrifying as a foraging vulture. At the same time, the Crusher bomber seemed like an a-130 aerial gunboat, and it was also lingering. They also attacked the ground, suppressing the artillery fire of the Ailan Hill Empire. In the absence of anti-aircraft artillery cover, the artillery of the Ailan Hill Empire is no longer daring to fire artillery to cover their frontline troops. Because once the gun is fired, they are likely to be killed. Adair fought alone several times, destroying many Prowler fighters and Crusher bombers. But such a counterattack is not helpful, and gathering masters to counterattack will only cause more soldiers to die on the way to counterattack. "General!" An officer walked into the room, and handed a message to Adair in a salute: "Commander-in-chief Andrey has called and ordered you to retreat to the fortress on Height 9!" "I see." Adair looked at the gauze on his arm and sighed a long way: "Order the troops to assemble and take the subway train waiting here to go to Height 9. The wounded and medical soldiers get on board first, I After breaking it personally." "Yes! General!" The officer who delivered the letter stood up and saluted again, to convey Adair''s order. "Highland No. 9... Isn''t it the core fortress if you retreat..." Adair stood up and said with emotion in a voice that only he could hear. Not far from him, another officer lowered his head and also muttered in a very small voice: "What two years and one year... the huge Higgs No. 5 has only lasted for less than 5 months!" In the middle of the crushed concrete fortifications of a highland fortress about 2 kilometers away from Height 12, a flagpole was erected and fell straight down, and the scarred black eagle flag was torn apart and eaten by a group of sweepers. A sweeper commander among the densely packed army, looking at the human position in the distance, let out an unpleasant laugh: "Victory... is in sight!" Chapter 1581： Name it "Report!" The secretary''s voice came from the door. In the bright office, Chris heard the knock on the door, lifted his head from the pile of documents, and said, "Come in!" "Your Majesty! The news that just came, on the surface of Higgs 5, General Andre sent back a message, which is his legacy." The secretary reported. He didn''t come here to give this form, because if the emperor didn''t ask for this kind of thing, it was directly presented to the Ministry of War, and Chris did not necessarily need to see it in person. Of course, because Andre was the first senior general who could die in battle, the secretary dutifully reported the matter to Chris. As for whether Chris could read this message, it was not his responsibility. Things up. "Send that message, I want to read it." Chris seemed to be in a bad mood. He looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, and his tone was obviously low. "Go, Desaier!" Chris ordered, and then continued to lower his head to read a development report from the other side of the empire. As the war became more stable, the front line was fixed near the Higgs region, so investment in other directions has increased significantly. Before, there were people who took risks to develop Borderlands outside the defenses, and now their madness has been rewarded ten times and one hundred times. During the few months of the Watchers fierce battle on Higgs 5, the Ailan Hill Empire developed three regions in a single stretch and occupied thousands of star regions in another direction away from the Watcher. , In these star regions, there are hundreds of planets that have been transformed, and the resource planets that have been developed are countless. With these raw material origins, the total industrial production value of the Ailan Hill Empire is still increasing, although this total value is now shockingly high. Everyone knows that if the guards really attack from these new areas occupied by the Airanhill Empire, then a disastrous defeat will come immediately, but everyone still rushes to this kind of adventure, because doing so brings them huge Profit. The development of each planet will make the people of the Airanhill Empire ecstatic. These barren planets can provide metals and fuels, and even provide rare raw materials to contribute to the space fleet of the Ailanhill Empire. Soon, the imperial prime minister Desaier and Wagron came to the office of His Majesty the Emperor Eranhill. Desaier was summoned by Chris, and Wagron came for Andre''s legacy. "Your Majesty, Higgs 5 may collapse within 30 days at the earliest. If we can''t provide new reinforcements, Andre won''t be able to hold on for long." Wagron said. Although it is a stupid thing to send out the form a month in advance, Andre also reported his current situation by telegram. In fact, the situation is worse than everyone expected, because the Guardian troops will find the low fortifications of the Ailan Hill Empire and rely on digging to attack these defensive bunkers. Ground defense is already at a comprehensive disadvantage, and Andrei''s troops can no longer rely on ground counterattacks to push back the enemy who is attacking underground. "Can you let the troops break through...let the fleet counterattack and bring back the warriors on the Higgs 5..." Chris asked Wagron. After a pause, he gave a reason like this: "If we can let these heroes go home, it will be good for our public opinion." He thought for a while and continued to add: "If we make use of it, we can make more people willing to fight for the empire!" Wagron glanced at Chris, then shook his head and said, "Your Majesty! Let the fleet fight back, it might be counterproductive." "The Watcher''s fleet is currently infiltrating Dothan and Atlanta. Our fleet has been fighting the enemy recently. The situation is very complicated." He said, using his hand on the holographic projection map that is always available in the room. Gestured. When talking about Dothan and Atlanta, he gestured for the approximate range with his hand, and then emphasized: "It will be very unfavorable for us to let the enemy continue to divide its forces and lengthen our front." "So, the best ending now is that we lose Higgs No. 5, and the enemy will focus on Higgs No. 4 and Higgs No. 3." He nodded Higgs with his finger. No. 3 and Higgs No. 4, said to Chris. "In addition... Your Majesty, the minister does not recommend planning to rescue General Andrey... Even if one day I or Marshal Wagron are surrounded, I still do not recommend that you rescue any of us!" Desaier took the conversation. Continue to speak. "Yes, Your Majesty! This kind of thing can''t just set a precedent." Wagron also advised. Chris also knew that at this time, as His Majesty the Emperor, the cost of his personal rescue of Andre was too great. Once Chris couldn''t bear this time and personally rescued General Andre, then all the generals who followed up on the front line would subconsciously feel that he should be the second Andre! When every general thinks that he will be favored by His Majesty the Emperor and will be rescued at the last moment, it will definitely be messed up. Chris couldn''t have shot every time. In contrast, the generals who died later seemed to be less favored by the Emperor than Andre. This is unfair to those generals who are also willing to fight for the country, and it may even affect morale. Chris just found a reason to say that all reports and news about the war now have to pass the review of the imperial management department. Among them, the top boss of the audit department is Chris''s princess Jessica. In this case, Chris said that he wanted to set a living publicity example. This reason was clearly stated in a whisper. "A warrior who is willing to give his life to the empire should live." Chris glanced at Dessell and emphasized. "Thats the truth, Your Majesty, but now there is no way to ensure the safety of the Magic Eye Portal. Unless we are willing to immediately increase the number of Higgs 5 and start a full counterattack, otherwise we will place a Magic Eye there. Make the situation there more complicated." Desaier persuaded. Chris was silent. Abandoning the Higgs 5 planet was a strategic decision he made before. If he changes this decision, the direction of this war may change. In this case, Chris felt that he was really aggrieved. As the source of magic, he couldn''t even save a brave subordinate. "We can change a way to allow General Andre to exist forever." Desaier suggested to Chris: "For example...we can name a planet or even a star after the general''s name." Chris was taken aback, then looked at Wagron. Waglong stood up, and said to Chris: "This is definitely a good way! Your Majesty!" "Then... you can choose a planet yourself, the first one can choose a better planet!" Chris still couldn''t let go of it. Desaiel nodded immediately: "Your Majesty! I will choose a beautiful and very beautiful planet named after General Andre!" "This will also be set as an eternal example in the future!" Chris added: "Every senior general who died for the empire should be immortal! I think it is very good to name the planets after them!" Wagron stood at attention and saluted with gratitude, and said to Chris: "Your Majesty! I thank you for your kindness and wiseness on behalf of General Andre and thousands of other generals who are willing to fight for the empire to the end!" "If possible, I would rather let them live!" Chris sighed and looked at Luther standing aside: "Let the Secretariat draw up an edict and announce the decision just now!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Luther nodded slightly, remembering this order from Chris. On Higgs 5, General Andre sat in his office, and Adair, who was also sitting there, was covered in scars all over his body. Adair came back all the way. He slammed from Height 12 to Height 9. On the way, he had been commanding the guards and blocking the pursuit of the guards. In the past two days, he fought fiercely with the opponent more than 1,000 large and small battles, thwarted several large-scale pursuits by the guards, and finally led the troops to retreat safely to Height 9. Height 9 is a core position, where the surface has been completely fortified. There are hundreds of large and small forts, and there are countless bunkers hidden in them. All the trenches have been reinforced with concrete, and many trenches have even been directly bunkered, with roofs on them! Based on past experience, such a fortress can completely block the Guardians attack for more than 20 days. Thats why Wagrons previous inference that Higgs 5 can still last for a month. Behind the huge fortress are some long-destructed field barracks and missile launch bases. These places have been repeatedly bombed by prowlers and crushers, and they have long been completely different. Behind these destroyed fortifications are concealed anti-aircraft gun defense positions. These anti-aircraft guns are the last air defense force of the Alanhill Empire deployed on the Higgs 5 planet. And behind these anti-aircraft guns is the tree of life that has now been destroyed for most of the time. After being attacked several times, the tree of life is now half-dead, unable to maintain the atmosphere of the entire planet. In fact, the atmosphere on the surface of the Higgs 5 planet has begun to collapse, but because the tree of life is still there, this collapse has not suddenly reached a critical point. According to the current rate of atmospheric collapse, the Higgs 5 will be able to support it for less than half a year at most. Of course, in fact, the Airanhill Empire defenders on Higgs 5 could not last for half a year. "The situation of the battle is irreversible. We have lost all the air force, and now the remaining troops can no longer fight." Adair squeezed a bitter smile and said to Andre. He came back from the front this time, in addition to reporting the battle to Andre, there was another reason that he had to come back to protect General Andre. The Guardian''s troops used hundreds of Conqueror fighters to break into the underground bunker last time, defeating a garrison of the Airanhill Empire. This incident made Adair vigilant. He was very worried that the enemy would take a surprise attack to attack the command center of the Ailan Hill Empire, so he came back to protect the safety of the command center. With Andre sitting in the headquarters, the defense forces of the Ailan Hill Empire can hold on for at least a few more days. If the guards were to make a surprise attack on Andre''s headquarters, the defense forces of the Airanhill Empire, which had no leader, might collapse completely in an instant. "Aren''t these all we know." Andrei has become accustomed to the feeling of waiting for death these days. He had been nervous and confused before, but now he has figured it out and accepted it all calmly. "Yeah, we already know it." Adair poured himself a glass of low-grade fruit wine, and said after drinking it all, this fruit wine is also a special treatment that the general has. Soldiers are forbidden to drink alcohol on the front lines. This is also a mandatory rule of the military. Of course, grassroots officers and soldiers can always find some drinks. In fact, some alcohol and water will be carried on the spacecraft transporting supplies, which has always been an open secret. "But I have a piece of news that I just got." Andre said with a smile. He also just heard the good news, so he called Adair over. "Good news?" Adair had just returned to the headquarters. After he came back exhausted all the way, he fell asleep very darkly. He just woke up, of course, he hadn''t heard any news. "His Majesty the Emperor has just issued an edict. In order to reward you and me for fighting bravely for the empire, your Majesty is going to name a planet after you and me! From today on, our name will be with the planet and will be immortal. "Andre didn''t sell anything, he said directly. Adair was taken aback, and then subconsciously nodded: "Name the planet after our name? It''s really a good idea." "Right? I think so too!" Andre laughed loudly: "In the future, if my children know that there is a star named Andre, they will be very happy." "Yes, as a giant dragon, I also think it''s really great to be able to name a planet after me." Adair continued to nod and said. He really felt that this was a cool thing, something worth showing off. For a moment, he even forgot that this was a benefit in exchange for his sacrifice, and even a little bit of excitement. Chapter 1582： Go back The pitch-black universe is dotted with dense clusters of shining stars. Among these shining stars, an incomparably large fleet is marching. The gray-white warship hull was sprayed with huge golden eagles, and the warships with their hull numbers as large as the castle were arranged in a neat straight line, extending into the distance in the universe. On the side of these huge warships and on a straight line composed of another warship, the super huge, square-headed and square-headed Alanhill Empire transport ships are releasing small spaceships. These spaceships hover around the transport ships, as dense as a nebula. . Compared to the time when the war with the Watchers just broke out, the Alanhill Empire Space Fleet at this moment is larger and stronger. The interior of these spaceships with inscriptions of floating magic engraved below them, a slightly narrow cabin, was filled with warriors wrapped in steel. Each soldier is holding an electromagnetic rifle, locked in his seat, like a statue. Above their heads are status lights, showing the status of each soldier. An officer wearing a power mech walked past one armored grenadier, and loudly encouraged them: "Gentlemen! Get ready! Let our enemies see how powerful the interstellar paratroopers of our Ailan Hill Empire are! " "Yes! Sir!" all the soldiers replied loudly. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" The officer continued to shout loudly. "Long live your majesty!" All the soldiers responded. Seeing more and more spaceships outside the portholes, the officer walked back to his seat and sat in the connecting restraint device. He was fixed in his position, and all the joints of the armor were also locked. His visor closed automatically, and then the projection inside lit up, and all the news about the battlefield situation and the landing location were displayed. After confirming that everything in his power mech is normal, he loudly reminded everyone: "Check all weapons! The spacecraft has left the orbit of the fleet!" Following his command, the spaceships, densely packed like nebulae, passed the space cruisers and battleships in front, flashing lights and rushed to the distant planet. In the earphones, a pleasant female voice came: "All the officers and soldiers who participated in the war! The great moment is coming! The counterattack on the Higgs 4 planet has begun... God bless the Alanhill Empire!" "Huh!" A spaceship flashing outline lights rushed towards Higgs 4, and further afield, the 5th Space Fleet of the Elanhill Empire, which had just replenished 10,000 warships, was fighting with Higgs. There was a fierce exchange of fire between the Watcher fleet near the 4th. The intensive artillery fire is intertwined between the two fleets, and the black and shining energy rays going back and forth will always cause a series of explosions. The wreckage of the battleship that had exploded and shattered floated in the space, and was hit by artillery fire from both sides again, causing a more tragic explosion. Space junk is floating everywhere in the entire war zone. In the past 7 days alone, the Ailan Hill Empire has lost more than 11,000 warships here. The wreckage of these warships are floating near the battlefield, like a huge garbage dump, looking like a ghost domain as creepy. In the boundless darkness, broken spacesuits floated next to the shell of the shattered battleship. The broken glass reflects the light of the surrounding stars, and the torn lines are floating in a vacuum, like the tentacles of jellyfish. The resources lost every hour here are about the same as the resources spent by the Ailan Hill Empire servicing the Arrant Empire! The war that broke out here explained in a real sense what is meant by a cannon that sounds like a golden ring. "The space near the landing site has been cleared!" In the pilot''s headset driving the spacecraft towards the Higgs 4 planet, the commander''s voice rang: "But this place is still within the dangerous range! Be careful!" "Understood! Understood!" An answer from the drivers came in the communication channel. Suddenly, the Z-type fighter jets following these landing craft began to go away in one direction. Immediately after that, a sharp warning came from the headset: "The radar shows that the enemy carrier-based aircraft is approaching! The enemy carrier-based aircraft is approaching!" In the nervous gazes of all the pilots, a Killer carrier-based aircraft of the Guardian troops swept past the landing spaceship formation of the Alanhill Imperial Landing Force like a nimble swallow. Behind the Killer fighter, the engine of a spaceship was hit by a black energy group, exploded, and rolled into flames. The wounded landing ship immediately began to decelerate, separated from the main force, and began to start the reverse engine, so that its spacecraft began to decelerate. This is not a joke. Once caught in gravity and unable to escape, the spacecraft can only rush towards Higgs 4 straight! Its outer shell has been severely damaged, and it rushes into the atmosphere in this state, basically there is no difference from suicide. So returning immediately is the only way for this spacecraft to survive, and the pilot on this spacecraft does the same. "Boom!" Although I couldn''t hear it, some pilots who landed on the side of the formation clearly saw the fireball formed by the explosion of the Killer fighter. The Z-type fighter jets of the Ailan Hill Empire stared at it, and then shot it down on the other side. The other Killer fighter did not find a chance to attack the landing ship in the end, because behind him, there were two Z fighters from the beginning to the end, and they were always interfering with him, making him unable to land on the Ailan Hill Empire with peace of mind. The fleet launched an attack. Inside the landing spacecraft, a pilot turned on the communication switch with the cargo compartment behind him, and loudly reminded: "Enter the atmosphere in 15 seconds! Enter the atmosphere in 15 seconds!" Not long after his words passed, everyone felt the violent vibration of the spacecraft they were in. This shows that they have entered the atmosphere, and the hull of the spacecraft is violently rubbing against the atmosphere. During the turbulence, the commander who saw the system prompt announced loudly: "Fleet orbital bombing has begun! Please stay calm!" One second after the end of this prompt, on the Alanhill Empire battleship lined up in a long line behind the landing spacecraft, countless gun barrels spewed out dazzling light! These interstellar paratroopers could not see. Outside the battleship they were on, above the higher sky, countless electromagnetic cannon shells were rushing toward the predetermined target along the predetermined trajectory. Soon, it was not an exaggeration to say that the shells fired by those electromagnetic guns quickly surpassed the landing spacecraft below, dragged a long comet tail, and rushed to the ground. On the ground, the marching guards army couldn''t help but raise their heads at this moment, wanting to see the magnificent picture above their heads. It is absolutely not excessive to describe it as spectacular, because the Ailan Hill Empire has prepared tens of thousands of landing spacecraft, just to allow hundreds of thousands of interstellar paratroopers to land on the Higgs 4 at the same time. A few seconds later, these sweeper troops, who looked up at the sky, were swallowed by the orbital bombardment falling from the sky. The land was trembling, the mountains were collapsing, the orbital bombing tore every inch of land in the landing area, the whole area was trembling, and the entire area was full of sweepers that were affected and destroyed. The eggs of the Sweepers that had not hatched were smashed and destroyed. The falling stones smashed one Sweeper after another into fleshy flesh. On the other side of the orbital bombing, a nuclear bomb fell from the sky, and General Frenzberg again At this time, the entire Sweeper troop fell into trouble. Suddenly, the situation worsened, the landing forces of the Ailan Hill Empire had not landed yet, and the Sweeper''s troops had already suffered heavy losses. Raising his hand and flipping the two buttons above his head, the pilot who landed on the spacecraft was controlling the spacecraft while loudly reminding the interstellar paratroopers behind. "Landing the spacecraft begins to slow down! The flight attitude is adjusted! The **** fighter is relieved! His voice just stopped, and some special landing crafts mixed with the landing crafts full of people suddenly exploded the insulating shell behind them. Below these heat-insulating shells are advanced fighter jets in the atmosphere of the J-30 fixed on the ring restraint lock. After the senior officials of the Ailan Hill Empire learned that the F-series fighter jets had fallen behind and could no longer meet the needs of war, they decisively abandoned these outdated equipment. The current Ailan Hill Empire has begun to produce 30 series of weapons and equipment, including Z-30 and J-30 as well as Y-30 and H-30 and so on. The previous American air force equipment has been gradually eliminated from the air force sequence, and most of the rest are also equipped for second-line troops. Of course, this change requires a process, a long process, with the current army size of the Ailan Hill Empire, it may take ten years to eliminate outdated F-16 and F-15 fighters. After being completely exposed to the air, these fighters fixed on the spacecraft by the ring-shaped pylons were ejected one by one like missiles being launched. Because of the thin air, these aerodynamically flying airplanes began to descend rapidly, but soon they regained self-control and began to fly with the landing crafts with floating magic arrays lit up at the bottom. Oncoming black energy groups flew, and the Prowler fighters began to intercept these Alanhill Empire landing spacecraft that rushed into the atmosphere. And the fighter forces in the atmosphere of the Alanhill Empire that had just been released have also greeted them and started fighting! "I''ll follow you! I''ll follow you!" The wingman pilot controlled the J-30 fighter jet and followed behind the lead plane. After smashing a Prowler fighter with an electromagnetic cannon, he gently shook the joystick while repeating nervously. With. Behind him, two other J-30 fighters whizzed and turned somersaults, driving the two Prowler fighters trying to approach the landing craft into the distance. "I saw the target!" In the transparent cockpit, the pilot twisted his neck and aimed his helmet sight at the enemy behind him. Below his plane, a series of small shining missiles spewed out, directly destroying the Prowler fighter that was trying to launch an attack. In an instant, both fighters that were shot down crashed, dragging a long black smoke to the ground. But more landing ships with long comet tails are rapidly approaching the ground. The violent turbulence caused the pilot''s body to sway slightly. While pushing the joystick, the spacecraft pilot repeated the command: "The attitude engine starts! The deceleration begins!" The reverse thruster in the front of the spacecraft was ignited and spewed out a long flame. The rapidly descending spacecraft suddenly slowed down, and the outside of the spacecraft''s hull was completely burnt in pitch black. When approaching the ground, the landing gear protruded under the spacecraft. Compared with the one-time reentry cabin, this landing spacecraft is obviously more advanced. After the landing gear hit the ground and the hydraulic lever was compressed, the huge door on the side of the spacecraft opened at the same time, and the interstellar paratroopers who were fixed on the seats inside the spacecraft were also released from the fixed state at this moment. The hot ground was still steaming, and on the battlefield after being bombarded by orbit, the original topography was almost invisible. A few minutes ago, the ground had just shaken here, and the air was even filled with dust, making it impossible to see the distance. "Action! Action!" The commander''s hastily commanding voice came from the headset. The interstellar paratroopers with their weapons rushed out of the landing spacecraft one by one. Under their feet are the stumps of the Sweeper soldiers'' arms. Not far away, one after another electromagnetic tanks are running over the bodies of the Sweepers who are beginning to dissipate, firing into the distance. "Yes! Yes! We have joined forces on the ground! Coordinates 559! Repeat! Coordinates 559! The enemy is retreating!" The super-power communication equipment has been supported, and a cauldron-like antenna has been opened. The commander glanced at the battlefield situation and the summary of the enemy''s situation, grabbed the phone and continued calling: "Yes! General Hart! I''m standing on the Higgs 4 planet!" "Huh!" A huge whistling sound galloped past the officer''s head, everyone raised their heads subconsciously and saw the cannonballs flying into the distance like raindrops. Looking along the direction from which the shells flew, dozens of huge floating warships lined up in the sky. The intensive artillery fire is to suppress the enemy''s firepower, and the mushroom cloud of nuclear weapons rising further away is a symphony of welcoming the landing troops. Although only a little bit can be seen clearly, this huge mushroom cloud did sound the elegy for the destruction of the Guardian troops on the Higgs 4 planet. "For Ailan Hill!" A grenadier wearing power armor pulled a huge black golden eagle battle flag, shouted slogans, and ran forward. "Long live your majesty!" The other flag bearer also held up the flag, and in his hand was a blood red royal blood flag. Following these two banners, countless interstellar paratroopers rushed forward with their weapons, and their silhouettes and the two banners were almost concealed in the dust flying in the sky. Another landing spacecraft landed on the ground, the hatch slowly opened, and a group of magicians wearing black magic robes pulled out their long swords from their waists. They blocked the flying dust with magic, and rushed towards the sweeper troops that had been crushed by a huge magic circle. "Boom!" A Sweeper soldier hit an energy group at a landing spacecraft, but the energy was blocked by a shining magical array not far from the spacecraft. When the sweeper turned and wanted to run, a bolt of lightning penetrated his body, scorching his body. "Kill!" a magician drew a long sword from the corpse of the sweeper, threw off the blood on it, and shouted loudly. In front of him, another sweeper was chopped in half with a sword by a magician, and fell screaming. "It''s terrible! Their voice is just a kind of pollution!" a female magician complained coldly. The sharp, like the sound of metal rubbing, made her hair stand up. "That''s not right? There''s another reason to kill them!" Not far from the other side, another male magician lit a sweeper, letting the other party be twisted in pain by his side, with a smile on his face. Said. "You don''t need any reason to kill them!" The female magician used fireball to kill a sweeper, and then said: "Or, one reason is enough!" "What reason?" the male magician not far from her asked curiously. "Your Majesty''s order is enough!" The female magician stretched out her palm, grabbed it in the void, and muttered a spell in her mouth: "xigesa, Lu kapawas, huqizayaxisa!" As the spell in her mouth was finished, a huge magic circle appeared in front of her. Inside the magic circle, stone bullets flew out one after another, shooting out like a cannonball, and hitting a sweeper who happened to be in the ballistic trajectory. Become mashed meat. "Huh.. Boom!" On the side of the flying soil bullet, a lightsaber that was still dazzling in the sand flew quickly, and it pierced seven or eight sweepers who were fleeing with one blow. A white swordsman stepped on the flying sword and skipped the battlefield, and two huge lightsabers condensed behind him. Although the swordsmen of the Jiuyou Sect are not many masters, their actual combat experience is really a lot. Being chased and killed by many disciples of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, each of these Jiuyou Sect disciples has had a fighting experience. If the cultivation level of the disciple of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is high, then the Jiuyou Sect disciple is rich in experience. On the battlefield, the Jiuyou Sect swordsman wearing a black sword robe obviously performed better than the Shenzong swordsman wearing a white robe. However, this is a battlefield, and it is also a stage of competition. Everyone is competing, and the competition between the Heavenly Sword God Sect and the Jiuyou faction is just one of them. Another contender is the warriors of the demons. They need to work hard to prove their loyalty at any moment, in exchange for their normalization within the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, when other troops pursued and killed the Guardian''s troops, the Demon Race''s troops had already made a protruding part. Countless Mozu soldiers carried backward machine guns and rifles, and under the cover of cannons and rocket launchers, they marched firmly step by step. The demon masters carrying long swords are hidden among ordinary demon troops. Whenever they encounter conqueror fighters, they will suddenly slam out, removing the fire support of these sweeper troops. On the battlefield, the masters of the dragons and the elves joined the battle one after another. Under the cover of the clone army, countless regular troops of the Ailanhill Empire wiped out all the enemies near the landing area. net. The Sweeper units, which had been in a total disadvantage, immediately exposed their weaknesses. They hardly had the habit of building fortifications, so once the frontline collapsed, the rear was almost undefended. Without fortifications, they can only fight with the field troops of the Ailan Hill Empire. This is simply the battlefield situation that the Ailan Hill Empire field forces dream of. The enemy is an exposed group target. The Ailan Hill Empire has countless weapons that can be effective against such a target, and the effect is quick! "Master Sorrens! We may lose the Higgs 4 planet! The enemy is counterattacking us...their elite combat power is so much that we can''t re-establish the defense line at all!" The guard floating in the universe Inside the warship, a voice echoed in the darkness with frustration and guilty conscience. "Hold your position! Bastard! When I solve the enemy fleet in front of me, I will send someone to reinforce you!" Sorens'' voice rang, and it sounded a new change. The commander of the Watcher who was in charge of the battle on the surface of the Higgs 4 planet replied gloomily: "My lord, I am afraid that the subordinates can no longer meet this requirement! The enemy''s attack methods are too strong, and our reproduction speed can no longer keep up with them. Destroy our speed!" Sorens voice was full of anger and questioning, and his cold voice oscillated back and forth in the dark: How is this possible? Didnt they have any battle damage? And the commander in charge of the battle on the surface of the Higgs 4 planet could only open his mouth again and replied: "Master Sorrens! The enemy is attacking, and we cannot swallow the damage from their battle... Besides... I have to admit that they The battle damage is indeed...very little, pitiful." Having said that, he seemed to be very aggrieved, and he said in a low voice: "My troops can''t rely on swallowing to quickly increase the number, so it is inevitable to fall into a disadvantage!" Sorens''s irritable voice rang again: "Could it be that you can''t hold on for a few days?" The commander gave an answer that made Sorens even more furious: "Unfortunately, my lord, the other party has already sent landing troops. Our defense line has completely collapsed... Obviously the other party has a very good commander. He is in our The airborne troops behind him are really deadly!" "We have never encountered an opponent who dared to invest troops in our occupied area, so... the subordinate was careless..." After a pause, the commander assumed the main responsibility. "..." After the long sinking, Sorens finally made a decision. His tone was full of helplessness and anger, and he yelled loudly: "Idiot! Get out of here!" Chapter 1583： Enemy of the enemy Suddenly, a long sword smashed into the head of a Sweeper soldier, and a magician looked at the fallen enemy with joy and raised his head. He looked around the battlefield and found that the enemy did not seem to be moving, and not far from where he was standing, a grenadier wearing a powered mech lit a cigarette in his mouth, and then looked down at him. The corpse of the sweeper under his feet spit out a puff of smoke and said, "Is it the last one?" "It looks like this." The magician sneered, and drew his long sword from the corpse''s head, then shook the blood on the long sword and nodded. "Check carefully! Don''t leave any questions." The grenadier smiled and removed his feet from the corpse. "Huh!" Over the head, two H-30 bomber engines roared past and threw the mounted bombs into the distant open space. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions flew over there, and soon afterwards the impact heat wave swept the place where the grenadier was standing. The wind blew the robe on the magician''s body, and the other party squinted his eyes and covered the tumbling gravel with his hands, and then saw an electromagnetic tank rumbling past him with its tracks rolling. After several days of fighting, the landing forces of the Allan Hill Empire cooperated with General Alfred''s ground forces and wiped out all the guards on the Higgs 4 planet. In the same few days, the troops stationed on the Higgs 5 planet of the Ailan Hill Empire are also being sharply compressed their defense space. In the past, the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire still controlled three or five field airfields, but now they have only one field airfield and a scrapped rocket launch base. These places have been repeatedly bombed, and in fact they have long been unusable. The reason why they are still in the hands of the Ailan Hill Empire defense forces is because they are actually at the core of the entire defense line. Another core position is the tree of life on the other side that has been blown off by two-thirds of its branches. The soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are stationed here, stationed around the tree of life, relying on a strong line of defense and sufficient ammunition to persist. In the still bright basement, the adjutant walked to Andres side and reported: General Andre! General Adair has gone to the defensive position around the Tree of Life. There is no room for loss, if something goes wrong. , Maybe the atmosphere will collapse faster." Andre nodded, and asked: "I see, how about the rocket launch position deployed on Height 4?" These rockets and heavy artillery are now in the bunker, and there is little chance that they can be laid on the ground and shelled together. They are all fixed now, facing which direction they face, so that they can be better concealed and get a safer shooting environment. The adjutant replied: "The guards are destroying the caves. We have fewer and fewer launch positions. And because we lost the maintenance base two days ago, we can only watch the weapons and equipment break down now." Andre sighed, and sighed slightly frustrated: "Overhaul can''t be done, but minor repairs can still be maintained. After all, we have enough parts..." "Now, we have many serious questions, such as whether the replacement parts should not be left to the caretaker..." After hearing the statement that there were too many parts, the adjutant asked Andre. "This should indeed be destroyed." Andre agreed with the adjutant. However, the adjutant immediately posed a difficult problem: "But we lack the means to destroy these things. With explosives, we can only smash the corpse and destroy some of the materials, steel parts, electromagnetic tank engines, damaged vehicles, railroad tracks, and The spare parts of the train... these can''t be completely destroyed with explosives." No way, a display can be destroyed by an explosion, but the plastic shell of the display, plus the broken chip circuit board inside, will not disappear with the explosion. These things that are destined to remain in the world are not so easy to be completely destroyed, so how to destroy them has become a century-old problem. Until the twenty-first century, or even the first fifty years of the twenty-first century, the earths civilization did not seem to have obtained the technology to completely destroy garbage. Because even if it was smelted into iron ingots, smelted into a pile of plastic, these things are still there, which makes Andre feel a huge pressure. Andre thought for a while and said a difficult problem: "It is not realistic to bury it. If the sweeper can find the mine, it may be possible to detect the metal we buried..." He thought for a while, and found that there is really no good way other than large-scale hiding, so he sighed again: "It''s really a serious problem." He thought for a while and ordered the adjutant: "Well, let the maintenance robots and battle puppets that are no longer able to participate in the war help, and bury these senior things in the ground... if it is not possible, use explosives to blast the deepest part of the underground fort It completely collapsed..." "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, then turned and walked out of this small meeting room. In the other direction farthest from the Higgs front of the Ailan Hill Empire, a spacecraft is sailing between the stars. This spacecraft is quite luxurious and looks like a specially-ordered high-end cargo. Being able to order such a huge and luxurious spaceship proves that the owner of this ship has sufficient funds and operates a huge industry. On both sides of the spaceship, several smaller-shaped spaceships hung, and in the cockpit of the luxurious spaceship, a group of men and women dressed as businessmen were holding wine glasses and talking about something. The man sitting in the first place rubbed the wine glass in his hand and said, "I''m tired of working for a seemingly great childish child. This life is too short, so short that if you don''t have fun in time, your whole life will pass. Up." Beside him, a revealingly dressed business woman nodded in agreement and said: "Now, Ailan Hill is already overwhelmed! Those terrible guards will defeat the poor emperor and turn the entire empire into a scorched earth!" She runs a super huge mining group and owns the ownership and mining rights of many nearby mineral planets. Many planets in this star field are her property, and she is also a famous femme woman. "What we need is wealth, a prosperous life! Not to accompany a madman to die together!" The headed man rubbed a long strip of silk wrapped in his arms and said with a sneer. He stopped rubbing, then stretched out his hand, made a gesture that everything is under control, and confidently said: "Now that we have control of all the nearby battleships, Ailan Hill can''t draw any power at all. Trouble with us." "The time is ripe?" On the other side, the old businessman''s eyes lit up and he looked at the man headed: "Are you sure?" The leading man nodded and said precisely: "Yes, very mature! As long as we kill the Major General of the Space Army who is guarding here who is unwilling to surrender, everything is under control!" "Can you make sure that all the warships are in our hands?" The other man was a little worried, and asked curiously. "Don''t worry! Hehehehe...If the nearby fleet is cloned crew members, it is not easy to solve, but because of the rapid expansion, the empire gave the command of the nearby troops to my son..." The man headed triumphantly Replied. Before, there were too many secret agents and intelligence personnel of the Ailan Hill Empire, mixed in every corner of the world, and destroyed some groups that were planning to betray the empire. These people are not secretive, and they are naturally infiltrated into the interior, and they eventually become the merits of the Ministry of the Interior. But he is completely different from these predecessors, he is more concealed and more minded! To be honest, his class is not a key target, because most of them are vested interests, and the empire has never owed them anything, so they have little reason to rebel. It is a pity that their greed finally allowed them to make their own choice, violated the law of conscience, and dragged themselves into this conspiracy. He made a gesture of raising the knife with his hand, and suddenly felt that his actions were so handsome, and he was intoxicated. At the same time, he gestured with his hand and said with his mouth: "Then...my son used his power to kill a batch of assigned clones and replaced them with ours!" This is a big project. His son secretly started a cleaning plan for clones and robots when the Ailan Hill Empire military focused all its attention on the vicinity of Higgs 5. He ordered his henchmen to disguise themselves as clones and tattoo the same QR code on the top of their heads to allow these fake soldiers to serve in the empire and accumulate numbers little by little. It happened that in the past six months, the military department had no time for him to take care of him, and even the officers sent to inspect did not see that these fake clones had taken control of these warships. "Oh? Say that?" A few more merchants who were temporarily called over became interested. They have tried everything, the only thing they haven''t tried is to become the master of the new cosmic empire. "Yes! Now, the two nearby destroyer squadrons, a dozen warships in total, have all fallen into our hands!" The leading male businessman nodded triumphantly. Next to him, the smile on the face of the business woman became more and more annoying: "Don''t worry, everyone! If you are not sure, how can we ask you to come over and discuss the big plan together?" "If the nearby planets don''t surrender, then we can carry out orbital bombing! Don''t worry, no one dares to make fun of their lives! Hahahaha!" The leading businessman brushed his palms, and a nearby star map appeared in front of his eyes. He pointed to the star field above and said: "This one is our foundation. As long as we can repel the only cruiser squadron deployed in the vicinity of the Ailan Hill Empire, we will win!" "But... if the empire starts to attack us, with only two destroyers, we too..." On the other side, a businessman nervously asked a question he was concerned about. The leading male businessman comforted each other: "It''s okay, it''s okay, we still have the means! One of the two fleets will play our enemy..." "You mean...you, you, you mean..." The businessman seemed to realize something, and immediately stammered with his eyes widened. "Yes! When the empire sends to clear our fleet and arrives, another destroyer fleet will pretend to be the other''s friendly army and sneak attack from the rear... At that time, we will eat the squadron that comes first!" The leading merchant said I am very satisfied with my plan, and I don''t even have the intention to avoid taboos at all. "When our emperor knows that the only cruiser squadron deployed nearby is wiped out...it will take longer for him to redeploy troops." He laughed and felt that he was already sitting. In that position. "By then we will have established ourselves as kings... We can build battleships and fight against Ailan Hill!" By his side, the business woman had also begun to fantasize about becoming the mistress of the empire. "You are crazy! You are all crazy! I don''t know what reason you have betrayed Ailan Hill! But I have money here, I don''t want to go to the muddy water with you!" A man stood up and hummed There was a gesture to leave. The bodyguard standing behind him also stood up, pressed the pistol around his waist, and looked fiercely at the greedy businessmen who were still sitting on the sofa. As a result, when the bodyguard was about to protect his master out of the cabin, he was pierced into the heart by a long sword behind him. Because his mouth was covered by someone, he made a whining sound, and after struggling a few times, he didn''t move at all. From beginning to end, he had not been able to pull out the pistol from his waist. Standing behind him was an old man dressed in white. The old man wiped the blood on the blade with silk and satin. It seemed that the murder had nothing to do with him. "You guys! Do you know what you are doing?" Seeing that his bodyguard was killed, the businessman leaned against the wall of the conference room in fright and asked the old man looking at his hands. The leading businessman stood up, and the silk wrapped in the long thing in his hand slipped down. It was a strange and dark sword: "One day, I got this thing and opened the door to a new world... We have a common enemy with the Heavenly Sword God Sect, so we...of course can also cooperate...hahahaha!" "Divine Sword Sect has already surrendered?" The businessman watched the old man approaching step by step, and was frightened to sit on the ground and questioned. "Those? Those are just rebels who rebelled against the sect... We are the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Sword God Sect!" The old man waved his long sword, and a head fell to the ground. Chapter 1584： Talk about death The two Prowler fighter jets passed the burned tree of life, and the anti-aircraft guns on the ground seemed to have all silenced. After more than three days of fierce attacks, the troops stationed on the Higgs 5 of the Ailan Hill Empire have now begun to disintegrate. Organized resistance is decreasing, and many troops can no longer receive effective support when they are surrounded. Compared with the previous battle for No. 10 highlands, the fortifications of the Ailan Hill Empire are now significantly stronger, but the time to hold on is significantly shorter. There is no way, because the strategic depth of the troops has been lost, and most of the troops have also begun to lose combat effectiveness due to continuous combat. The good news is that there are fewer and fewer places to be garrisoned, so the intensity of troops has increased to a certain extent. Because of Andre''s command, the rate of collapse of the Ailan Hill Empire troops was very slow, at least until now, there has been no complete chaos. Next to a truck that has been completely destroyed, the sweeper is chewing on the engine hatch. The tires of this truck have been eaten up, leaving only some parts of the torso. Beside this truck, some sweepers were also eating. They were eating their companions, the corpses that were evaporating. Further afield, a piece of sweeper soldiers are laying eggs, they pile their eggs neatly together, waiting for these eggs to hatch new soldiers. About 20 kilometers away from here, in the fortress No. 3, the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire are carrying artillery shells to the fortress. These fortress artillery from 10 years ago are actually backward things, just brought over to replenish the equipment. Although it seems that the huge caliber of 280 mm still has a range of more than 20 kilometers, so that these weapons are still in a usable state, they are obviously far less powerful than electromagnetic guns. There is also no alternative. Although there is a simple automatic loading machine, this type of artillery must rely on carts to transport the shells from the sturdy ammunition storehouse and put them on the loading device of the loading machine. In order to facilitate the increase in the rate of fire of the artillery, we no longer care about the requirements in the safety operation manual. It is a matter of course to prepare these shells in advance and place them in a more convenient position so that the turret can fire more shells before being destroyed. So everyone piled up artillery shells and propellant next to the loading machine, which filled the entire transportation corridor and spread to the vicinity of the weapon depot. This is a huge fortress, and there are even some walls disguised by vines. In front of the surface fortifications of the bastion, the overall layout of which is like stars, is also covered with hidden trenches and machine gun firepower points. Even, in order to strengthen the firepower of this fortress, in addition to the 20 280-caliber heavy artillery turrets, two electromagnetic artillery guns have been deployed here. The entire fortress is directly powered by the underground nuclear fusion reactor, so the interior is also well-lit, and an underground railway station is even designed. Although it seems to be solid here, everyone knows that these seemingly unbreakable fortifications will sooner or later collapse in front of the continuous offensive forces of the guards. The only difference is actually the length of time. Once this is breached, the nuclear fusion reactor will be destroyed, which will cause the core defensive fortress behind to lose one-third of the power supply, which is also impossible. At the outermost periphery of Fortress No. 3, fierce fighting between the two sides has begun. The sound of intensive gunfire and explosions one after another, the whole high ground was filled with lingering smoke. In the basement of the core fortress, Andre was still sitting at the map table, looking at the defensive area that had become narrow. He sat there quietly, listening to his adjutant reporting to him what was happening on the battlefield: "The troops stationed near Fort No. 10 applied for support. I sent the 5190 Division that had just withdrawn from Fort No. 16 last night. Up." Andre recalled the fact that the 5190 division had just been replaced before, so he asked: "The 5190 division only has less than one regiment left. They fought for another day, and they are not in their current state. How good." The adjutant was also embarrassed and replied: "There is no way. They are the closest and they have just received ammunition. If the 5230 division is sent, it will be more than an hour late." If there is any other way, he also wants the troops that have just been withdrawn to get a good rest. But in the current battle situation, it is no longer possible for every unit to rest in the rear with peace of mind and then go to the battlefield. In fact, most of the reason is that the frontline troops are too tightly oppressed by the enemy, so many troops can only go up to fill the holes, and cannot replace them with retreat. As a result, many troops have just been replaced with some soldiers, take a short rest, before retreating to a safer place, they can only return to the battlefield to continue fighting. Of course, in fact, there will still be rehabilitated troops sent to the front line, but the elite troops that have been rehabilitated in this way can only be used as fire-fighting teams. Under normal circumstances, only when there is a gap in the defense line and the entire defense line is about to collapse, such troops will appear, and then go to the front to fight. What happened next was that this troop could not be withdrawn anymore. It could only be consumed in the front, reducing its staff a little, until new supplementary troops arrived, or they were defeated and replaced by other rested troops. Their location. Andre smiled bitterly, and teased the adjutant: "Has our current time been calculated in hours? It''s really embarrassing." "Let the 5190 division go there to help. I have already recorded it. Five hours later, I will replace the 5190 division with the 5230 division." The adjutant did not answer the conversation, but just continued to talk about his arrangements. Andre glanced at the other person and asked a question that is now very difficult to answer: "Are you sure that after 5 hours, the 5230 Division will rest in the original place?" The adjutant knew that this kind of chat was that Andre was looking for a way to get rid of the depression in his heart, so he replied: "Actually, I''m not sure. I guess I can only change to Division 5271." Sure enough, Andre was so dear to his troops. Without checking the information, he continued to ask: "5271 Division? Isn''t that troop left with only 2 battalions left?" The adjutant also knows these things very well, in fact he does this. He just heard him answer: "Yes, I plan to cancel the designation and incorporate this unit into the 5100 division as a supplementary soldier." The 1st battalion of the 5101 Tank Division has been completely transferred underground, as a fire support and counterattack force, deployed in the tunnel group to the east to support infantry operations. Another temporarily reorganized light infantry regiment was strengthened to the 2nd Battalion of the 5101 Tank Division and deployed near the tunnel extending from the tree of life on the west side. The remaining tanks have been dispersed, and the unorganized ones have been handed over to the grenadier units that need to replenish their forces, forming some mixed combat teams. This is done on the one hand to increase the combat effectiveness of these units, on the other hand it is also to avoid the concentrated use of tanks being targeted by the opposing air force. Previously, the main force on the Higgs 5 planet was the 5100 armored division. This unit is now unable to fight independently because of the loss of a large number of tanks. After adding some infantry, the combat effectiveness of this unit plummeted, and now it is not even fully organized, and it was just taking a rest on the second line. That''s why the adjutant said that the remaining remnants of the 5271 Division should be handed over to the 5100 Division as supplementary soldiers. Andre heard the familiar 5100 division designation, and said with emotion: "The designations that I am familiar with are disappearing little by little." The adjutant still comforted: "There is no way, the current troops will have new designations cancelled every day. Some of them are cancelled by ourselves, and some... disappear normally." Most of the disappeared designations were actually troops composed of puppet combat robots. These troops quickly disappeared with the cruel battle, and now the rest can only help hold their positions. In order to prevent these puppet robot troops from dragging their feet, the general method is to mix them up. These puppet robots are mixed into cloned troops, which can simply solve the problem of lack of personnel in the troops. Andre didn''t want to continue this topic either. He could feel that his topic was a bit of a morale blow, so he changed a question of concern and asked: "How is General Adair''s injury handled?" "There is no serious problem, but it is estimated that it will take at least a few months to fully recover." The adjutant breathed a sigh of relief and replied. "He may be our only high-end combat power now." Andre sighed after thinking of the series of reports on the death of magician swordsmen and demon masters that he had received before. The adjutant nodded and said, "Yes, the only special force deployed here, as well as some subsequent units, have been exhausted in the battle for control of the Tree of Life." The tree of life was so important that Adair was unwilling to give up on him and even went to the front line to fight personally, and even the important task of protecting Andre was temporarily shelved. As a result, the magicians and masters of various races he took away, including most of the dragon troops, were sacrificed in the battle. The same loss includes more than 70% of the anti-aircraft anti-aircraft artillery, hundreds of artillery and rocket launchers, and hundreds of thousands of clone troops and puppet troops. And such a huge loss was not exchanged for anything, the defensive positions near the Tree of Life still changed hands, the guards still destroyed the Tree of Life, and the entire Higgs 5 atmosphere began to collapse more quickly. Now the atmosphere of the entire Higgs 5 has made people feel short of breath. In a few days, at most ten days, the hard breathing may even affect the combat effectiveness of the troops. But everyone is not too worried about this happening. After all, it is still unknown whether it can continue for more than ten days. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to predict whether the atmosphere will collapse first or the defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire will be destroyed first. The adjutant paused, and continued to add: "We no longer have magicians and elven troops, and the demons and orcs are also gone... Now our highest combat power is the clone grenadier." "At least they won''t turn around. There is no problem with loyalty." Andre smiled self-deprecatingly. The adjutant lifted his chin and replied proudly: "Yes, they will stick to the last second! But because of continuous combat and no time to rest, they are very tired." Hearing this statement, Andre was obviously taken aback, because he remembered what an officer said to him after he had decided to stay on Higgs 5. The 2 million defenders will do everything possible to protect him and fight for him... Now, these clones are fulfilling their promises. To Andre''s regret, more than a month ago, the officer who said this had already been killed on the front line, and he would never see him again. "If the enemy invades here, the first thing you have to do is to kill me with a pistol!" Andre seemed to be arranging for himself. He has been wiping the pistol around his waist recently, and I heard that this pistol was gifted to him by General Modler. At the reception on the day he was promoted to general, he also received a Silver Eagle Medal. The adjutant was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and promised: "General...If this happens, I will definitely do it!" There are some things that need not be said too much, because everyone knows what the standard process looks like: the general''s body cannot be handed over to the enemy, and after shooting Andrei, the adjutant has a lot to do. He might find some gasoline and burn Andrei''s body, if the matter is more urgent, he might use a grenade. However, everyone has discussed in private that the best way is to go to the underground ammunition depot in the core fortress, find a storage room for large-caliber artillery shells, pour gasoline in it and light a fire. By the time there was a bang, there was nothing left, and he was completely able to ensure that his body would not be left to the damned guards. Andre nodded slightly, and said solemnly, "Thank you!" "You''re welcome!" The adjutant also replied solemnly. They often talk about death recently, and you can see how bad the situation is from here. From a few days ago, death seemed to happen at any time. Many familiar names, Colonel Lieutenant Colonel Commander, disappeared one by one. Andre looked at the adjutant: "I feel very happy to have you with me on the last journey of this life." The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and said, "It is also my greatest honor to work with you, General Andre." Chapter 1585： Falling Stars "Sir! The enemy is next to me!" Leaning on the wall, listening to the dense gunfire and screams next door, a lieutenant colonel with a QR code tattooed on his forehead said grimly, clutching the communicator. Inside the headset, General Andres anxious command sound came: "Break through! I order you to break through! As the commander-in-chief, I order you to break through!" "It''s too late! I''m ready! For Ailan Hill!" The lieutenant colonel took off his headset and looked at the guards in front of him. "The enemy is close at hand! When they get rid of the people outside, it''s our turn..." the lieutenant colonel said, "When they really rush in, we won''t be able to hold on for ten seconds." "Rather than giving it to them for nothing, let''s have a spectacular ending." He said as he walked to the corner and lifted the canvas. There, two heavy artillery shells of 280 mm caliber were stacked, and there were densely packed grenades and landmines between the two shells. "Gentlemen! For Ellen Hill!" The lieutenant colonel tore a grenade from his waist, pulled off the safety ring, and threw it into the grenade. Several guards also took out grenades from their waists, opened the safety ring, and calmly looked at the door of the room. "Boom!" After an explosion, a sweeper rushed in, and then more sweepers rushed into the room and threw down the guards holding grenade in their hands. "Boom!" The grenade exploded, detonating all the explosives in the entire room, and the huge explosions continued one after another, one after another. The room began to collapse, the boulder smashed down the soldiers who buried the hero and the guards, and the whole world fell silent, and there was no more sound. A few kilometers away from this position, Andre was in the bunker, holding the phone and holding the binoculars and looking at the place with thick smoke in the distance. A huge explosion lifted part of the top cover of the distant position, and a larger explosion occurred afterwards, and the ground under his feet was trembling non-stop. It was the detonated ammunition detonation that was dying. Many soldiers and commanders chose to use this method to destroy themselves and the enemy in front of them at the last moment. Such explosions continued all the time. During the explosion, the flagpole on the far position began to fall, and the black Ailan Hill Empire Eagle Flag also fell. "Boom!" The swaying explosion of the ground caused huge thick smoke to roll from the distant position, as if a small nuclear weapon had hit the target. Position 5 is over... Watching the black smoke from this huge explosion roll in the sky, everyone knows that it has completely fallen over there. Like the previously occupied positions No. 8, 12, and 13, they were completely occupied. "Asshole!" The phone in his hand fell to the ground, and Andre felt his heart aches terribly. He lost some commanders, some brave soldiers, and an important position. "It seems that within today, we are going to die here." With arms hung on his chest, Adair, who was seriously injured, walked in. His huge body seemed a little cramped here, so he could only casually. Find a seat and sit down. "Our ammunition is still sufficient, but the drop is very severe." The adjutant paid a military salute to General Adair who walked in, and then reported to Andre and Adair together: "There have been large-scale ammunition every hour recently. The arsenal was destroyed, and the number of artillery was sharply reduced." "The enemy is attacking the core fortress, and the fighting in the underground tunnel began an hour ago." The adjutant handed a tablet to Andre: "Fortress No. 3 is undergoing fierce fighting. It is estimated that there will be a battle soon. It turned out." "Suddenly!" The fierce blasting sound never stopped. Behind the breast wall piled with grain, the grenadiers were pouring ammunition desperately to prevent the opponent from advancing. Inside the tunnel, the originally bright lights were constantly flickering, and the phenomenon of power instability began to appear. Although the power provided by nuclear fusion reactors is powerful, as the battle progresses, the power supply voltage in some theaters has begun to fluctuate. "Ammunition! Ammunition! The machine gun is about to run out of bullets!" An officer squatted behind the sandbag, and saw through the gap that the bodies of the cleaners shot down by the machine gun piled higher and higher, shouting loudly. Behind him, a robot responsible for transporting ammunition had just been knocked down by the explosion and was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move. Around this paralyzed robot, there were messy bullet casings and empty ammunition boxes everywhere. The plastic bullet chains and metal bullet casings were too late to clean up, so they were piled up on the ground, looking like piles of rubbish. "The enemy has come up! Bazooka! Bazooka launch!" On the other side, the soldiers shouted loudly, and then a huge explosion came from the distance of the tunnel. The rocket hit the subway train car that was paralyzed in the tunnel, and then blew up that car, and also lifted off the attacking Sweeper soldiers on both sides of the car. With this group of explosions, several soldiers bent over to adjust their shooting positions and withdrew from the direction closer to the enemy. "I have no bullets!" a soldier shouted to his companion looking at the empty ammunition bag. The companion gestured helplessly, inserted the last magazine on his weapon, and replied loudly: "I am the last magazine too! Damn it!" They don''t have powered mechas, so there are no electromagnetic rifles to use. After all, electromagnetic rifles need energy to supply power. Without the power of an exoskeleton, an ordinary soldier cannot control bulky electromagnetic weapons. "Cover me! I''ll go back and see if I can find more ammunition!" The soldier without bullets helped his helmet on top of his head and exhorted his companion. Then he carried his weapon and bent over and ran back. After not running two steps, he was hit by a beam of energy from behind and exploded into a torn corpse. The blood even splashed on his companion''s face. This tragic picture made the logistics soldiers temporarily formed into combatants somewhat unacceptable. But fortunately, they have been fighting on the front line for a few hours, and they are no longer the kind of inexperienced rookie recruits. They will not vomit at the corpse, nor will their faces pale because of the smell of brains in the air, nor will they apologize for stepping on their companion''s arm or thigh head. In short, they don''t care about anything anymore, they only have to fight, fighting with the enemy life and death. Such scenes, in the past, the caretaker would only see it on the truly desperate orphans of civilization who were completely at a disadvantage and could not struggle for a long time. When encountering guards, these civilizations tend to be arrogant and underestimate the enemy, and then struggle, until the very end, when nothing can be changed, they will be hysterical and tragic counterattack. But now, when the war broke out, the Ailan Hill Empire had this kind of tragic and solemn taste. The clone soldiers'' fighting style, which would rather die than surrender, also made the guards feel tricky. This is really just the beginning of the war! They just broke into the first planet! The enemy''s desperate fight like this really surprised them. "Tutututu!" He picked up his rifle and knocked down a sweeper soldier who rushed up to the ground. The soldier hiding behind the sandbag wiped a hand of blood from his face and subconsciously touched his tactical vest. He didn''t touch the grenade or the magazine on it. His remaining weapons were no longer enough to support him to continue fighting! "What about the ammunition? Where is the ammunition?" He asked a comrade not far away through several sandbags. The comrade-in-arms did not turn his head, and replied loudly: "There is no ammunition! They should have delivered the ammunition a few minutes ago! Damn it!" "Boom!" The electromagnetic tank supporting this defensive position was finally overwhelmed, was hit and caught fire and paralyzed in place. The front armor of the electromagnetic tank, which has run out of energy and cannot use the magic defense barrier, has been hit dozens of times. The entire tank is covered with craters and bullet marks, just like an artistic sculpture. It has been here for 15 minutes, relying on the sandbags in front and various defensive methods to block hundreds of attacking sweepers. Now, it finally exploded and caught fire, the electromagnetic machine gun on the tank was silent, and the electromagnetic gun no longer roared. When the tank ignited the flames, the Sweeper''s troops had already rushed up. They unscrupulously crossed the collapsed sandbag trenches and launched a charge along the rails towards the position of the Ailan Hill Empire defenders. "Upper bayonet!" An officer with a bandage on his forehead drew a multi-purpose bayonet from his waist and inserted it into his muzzle. Behind him, another soldier drew the bayonet from his waist with the same skill and inserted it into his weapon. "Long live my emperor! Ailan Hill will live forever!" The officer stood up first and jumped out of the trenches filled with sandbags in the direction of the enemy: "Follow me!" "Long live your majesty! Long live Ailan Hill!" Another soldier stood up, shouting and collided with the sweeper soldiers who were already close at hand. His bayonet pierced the enemy''s chest, and the enemy''s sharp palms had already ripped open his body. The battle on the surface position is also going on fiercely, and the main defense position of Fort No. 3 is already in a mess. The trenches here are no longer what they were, and the bunkers here have all been blown up. Countless Sweepers crowded around the Destroyer tanks are filling this position, and the battle has basically been won. "Hello? Hello? Yes! The bombardment coordinates 48-61! Yes 48-61! That''s right!" On a battlefield, a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire overlooked the swarming enemies while beating. The communication equipment is too easy to use, shouted. Inside the headset, the voice of the officer of the artillery command rang: "I checked the coordinate parameters, that is the coordinates of your position! You must be mistaken! Recalculate the coordinates! You can probably estimate the position!" The soldier holding the communicator wiped a handful of blood from his face, gritted his teeth and continued to request: "Repeat! I didn''t report a mistake! The enemy is right in front of us! Fire! Fire at my position!" He saw the Sweeper soldiers who had turned into the trenches and began to occupy this position, and shouted in despair: "The coordinates are 48-61! I have no bullets! Don''t leave my body to the enemy! Please!" "...Farewell, brother!" After a short period of sinking, the officer''s voice came from the other side of the phone in a low voice. "For Ailan Hill!" The soldier dropped the phone in his hand and stared at the Sweeper soldier staring at him in front of him, with a relieved expression on his face. "For Ailan Hill!" In the earphones at his feet, the officer screamed solemnly: "Coordinates 48-61! Cover shooting!" "Coordinates 48-61! Fire!" In the turret, a gunner holding the phone commanded loudly. The artillery that had been loaded a long time ago roared into the sky in the next second. A heavy gun with a 280 mm caliber quickly recoiled, and the muzzle expelled flames that obscured the sky. "Report!" An officer walked into Chris'' office. After he stood up and saluted, he handed a message to Chris with a white gloved hand: "Your Majesty! Five minutes ago, General Andre lit The ammunition depot in the core fortress...General Andre and Adair were martyred..." "Send the obituary... to inform the entire army, and... at the funeral, Desaier announced that a new planet will be named for Andre." Chris froze for a moment, then waved his hand and drove the officer out. Has his own office. For a long time, he sat in an office chair, did not read the complicated report documents, did not ask technical questions, just sat in his own position, letting time pass by. I don''t know how long it took, Bud pushed the door again and walked in, standing in front of Chris without speaking. Chris waited for Bude to speak, waited for a long time but did not wait for Bude''s voice, so he put away his sluggish gaze from the desktop, cast his gaze to Bude, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "The destroyer fleet deployed in the new No. 6 area used orbital bombing. The bombing site was on Planet 1 in the new No. 6 area of ??the empire... There is the residence of the regional governor." Bud lowered his head and said something that made Christopher. Things I can''t believe. At this moment, Chris even thought he was ridiculous. In a short period of time, there were two things that embarrassed him. "Rebellion?" Chris frowned, Bud could feel that the surrounding air seemed to be solidifying. You know, Chris is not only an emperor of the empire, he is also a magician, a terrifying powerhouse. When his mood fluctuates, the coercion is real, not a person''s illusion. "Yes! Your Majesty!... Another unfortunate news... General Cisse, who is presiding over the work in the new 6th district... I am afraid it will be worse." Bud lowered his head and said a news that made Chris even more angry. The bold general from the grassland, the general who descended from Chris to unite on the grassland to pacify Arante, just inexplicably...was martyred. He did not die in the hands of the enemy, but fell to the hands of a group of traitors. "Crack!" Chris grabbed the pen in his hand and slammed it directly on the floor. Chapter 1586： Trickery succeeded On the edge of the new 6th area, the fleet commander is standing in his command position in the bridge of the flagship Devil Lobster of the 7517th Cruiser Squadron of the Allan Hill Empire. Next to him, the adjutant was reporting the latest rebellion situation to him: "The situation has become very bad. They stole a battleship that was trialing in a new area, and at the same time tricked two escorted cruisers... plus the original one. The destroyer fleet formed a mixed fleet." Knowing that the enemy had a battleship, a worried look appeared on the face of the commander of the cruiser fleet. Everything happened so suddenly that the whole new 6 district didn''t know what was happening and it changed. Many troops and people loyal to the Airanhill Empire were trapped on the planet, and it was impossible to tell whether they were rebels or loyal people. More than twenty space cruisers lined up, searching for possible rebel fleets on the orbits of the new 6th area. They had just received the order, ordering them to attack decisively and wipe out all the **** rebels. For this fleet, the previous mission was not too difficult. The rebels had only a few destroyers, and they were only beaten when facing cruisers. But now the situation is different. An Invincible-class battleship has become a bargaining chip in the hands of the rebels. If this fights, the outcome is not easy to say. After all, it is an Invincible-class battleship. Even if the opponent is not well trained, it may not be able to exert the full combat power of that battleship, but to fight, the magic laser cannon on the battleship is definitely a huge threat to the cruiser. The captain, who is also the commander of the fleet, frowned, and said to his staff and lieutenants: "We cant determine where the opponents fleet is. If the opponent is not a fool, they will definitely send the fleet to other new areas. Launch an offense." A few minutes ago, the news was confirmed. Because he refused to surrender, General Simon had been martyred. He died in an orbital bombing by the rebels. At the same time, he lost the general guard and his entourage, as well as the local consul, ten thousand. Many civilian immigrants, and at least 100,000 puppet engineering robots. Such a loss is simply painful. You must know that even in the battle for Higgs 4, the Ailan Hill Empire did not lose 10,000 natural soldiers! As a result, in the rear area, because of his own rebellion, the population that had not been lost on the front line for a few days was instantly lost! The adjutant nodded and said in agreement: "Yes! Captain! If we sit and wait for death, they will become passive when we gather the nearby fleet." The captain stared at the nearby holographic star field map, and concluded: "So, what we have to do is to chase the enemy''s fleet before the fleet in other areas is assembled, and delay time!" An officer in charge of detection came over and reported: "Captain! The news just came that the No. 2 fleet deployed in the new 6th area has completed the transition and is preparing to join us." "It seems that there are not many fools... Following this group of lunatics rebellion is seeking their own way of death, no one will really make a joke about their future..." The captain smiled when he heard the news and felt that his chances of winning were even greater. "The detection signal shows that another fleet has also arrived in the space near us... The identification of enemy or friend is abnormal... It should be the rebel fleet!" "Come after Fleet 2?" The commander asked with his arms folded, staring at the light spots on the map. The detection officer said: "Yes! It depends on the situation!" "Let the No. 2 fleet merge into our fleet, now we must gather all the forces that can be assembled to stop the roving rebel fleet, so as not to destroy too many new areas!" After a little thought, the fleet commander did. Made my own decision. On the one hand, he was sure that the opponent would not betray the empire. On the other hand, he also believed that if there were more warships, he would have more chances of defeating the rebel fleet. The staff officer was also standing in front of the map, but holding a tablet in his hand. He saw the computer data on it and reminded him: "Yes! Captain! But the computer reminded... The commander of this fleet is also an old noble businessman. Descendants... there may be problems with loyalty." "We can''t doubt all the merchants, can''t we? At least for now, we can''t prove that there is a problem with this fleet... Let''s do this first!" The captain frowned, then his brows opened again, and he spoke to the adjutant and the staff officer. "Yes! Captain!" The adjutant stood up and saluted, turned and left to deliver the captain''s order. Soon, the No. 2 fleet from a long distance began to be incorporated into the cruiser fleet from the flanks, and the warships of both sides were intertwined and looked even more spectacular. Not far away, the rebel fleet has also appeared. The fleet surrounded by a giant Invincible-class battleship is aggressive, and it seems that it does not pay attention to the Ailan Hill Imperial cruiser squadron in front of it. "Sir! The other party tried to use the old communication channel to contact us..." A communications officer walked over and reported to the Captain Hui standing in the battle. "Connect! I want to see what else these lunatics want to say!" The captain said with a sullen face and his hands behind his back. Soon, a proud face appeared on the big screen in front of him. The other party smiled and said hello, and then said: "Your Honorable Commander, surrender! As long as you abandon the dark and cast the light, you will definitely have your place in the newly established dynasty!" "Do you know! The consequences of betraying the empire?" The captain stared at the other party''s proud face, wishing to kill the other party directly in front of the screen: "You killed General Simon! Involved tens of thousands of innocent civilians. !" "It''s okay, soon we will have more people and we can build more warships! And the empire has no time to take care of our existence...surrender! Don''t add unnecessary sacrifices!" On the other side of the video, the other party Persuaded that the winning ticket is in hand. "I will kill you! No matter where you escape, you are dead!" The captain of the cruiser fleet stared at the opponent''s face and said coldly. "Then...Go to hell!" The other party said the same harsh words on the screen, and then the video was interrupted. "Pay attention to the enemy''s artillery fire! This distance is already within the range of the Star Destroyer, why doesn''t the opponent fire?" The captain looked at the adjutant next to him and asked with some confusion. "Maybe... the opponent has only one battleship, and firing at this extreme distance is not sure of hitting us..." the adjutant also replied with some confusion. "Captain! Damn it! Something went wrong!" An officer looked at the data that suddenly appeared on the computer screen, and shouted nervously: "The destroyer of Fleet 2 is deactivating the identification friend or foe signal!" "What? Damn! Disable the identification of friend or foe immediately!" The commander of the cruiser immediately realized that he had been fooled, and suddenly realized that he ordered: "They are afraid of accidentally injuring the friendly forces, so they don''t fire the cannon!" "It''s over...there they disarmed the IFF signal first...we are a step slower!" The officer in charge of signal transmission looked at his progress bar in despair, and lamented depressedly. Following his lamentation, the destroyer No. 2 fleet has begun to launch energy torpedoes to attack the cruiser fleet deployed here. "Your Majesty... the minister has a heavy burden!" The captain closed his eyes, screamed in wailing, and spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down. As he fell, one by one energy torpedo hit the cruiser warship that was turning to adjust its position, detonating various cabins on the warship. At this very close distance, the destroyer''s energy torpedo might be more than enough to sink the cruiser. Seeing the entire battlefield, there were smashed cruisers everywhere in an instant. "Hahaha! It''s done! We killed the last fleet deployed here! The remaining squadrons are no longer our opponents!" The businessman sitting on the Invincible-class battleship laughed triumphantly. He seems to have seen his fleet enter the new area 5 and the scene of the new area 4. At that time, the Ailanhill Empire will definitely find a way to make peace with him, because the Ailanhill Empire can''t start a war on two fronts anyway! When the Ailan Hill Empire mobilized troops to counterattack, he also created a large number of warships, and it is not certain who the two sides will win or lose! Anyway, because of the conservative development policy of the previous empire, the main body of the new area is basically family forces and merchant organizations. The imperial ruling power itself is very weak. Now it is especially handy to rebel. What''s more, he still has an ultimate plan! He formed an ally with the Heavenly Sword Shenzong forces controlled by the Supreme Elder, and the two sides shamelessly mingled together. With the Cambridge technology of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, he can escape with a large amount of Ailan Hill Empire technology and equipment, and find an unknown new world to accumulate strength and grow. With the advance reserves of various technologies of the Ailanhill Empire and a large amount of basic equipment, the new empire will rise faster than the Ailanhill Empire! When they come back to take revenge, it is not difficult to fight against the Ailan Hill Empire! It is precisely because they can advance and retreat and defend, that they can be so confident and bold enough to start this long-planned rebellion. "Don''t worry! I have found a new world! No one can find it in a short time! As long as a few years, we can make a comeback!" Standing on the bridge, the gray-faced elder Taishang carried his hands behind his back. , Promised with a sneer. ... "Your Majesty... just lost contact with the 7517 cruiser... Before losing contact, they transmitted a message back that Destroyer No. 2 had mutiny..." Bud lowered his head and reported another bad news to Chris. "In other words, the two fleets in the new zone 6, plus most of the organizations and groups in this area, have rebelled?" Chris frowned and looked at Bud. Recently, his mood has really gone to the extreme. . "Yes! Your Majesty... the fleet we deployed over there will not be able to suppress this rebellion in a short time!" Luther said more ashamed: "Maybe, they will destroy the new 5 area, and even affect it. Part of the new 4th district..." "Get them ready for the Holy Ship!" Chris knew that it would be unrealistic for him to transfer back to other fleets in a short time, so he planned to conquer himself. Desaier, who had been standing by the side without speaking, immediately dissuaded him: "Your Majesty! At this time, you will be conquered by yourself, and you will not shake the military''s mind. Isn''t it too high to look at the rebels?" "Is it more appropriate for me to go? Simon is also my old subordinate, I really want to avenge him personally!" Wagron coldly suggested. "It''s really ironic! The new fleet just formed has arrived in Dothan to assist the fleet there to resist the guards'' attack... We can''t even get a squadron together for a while." Diens said very annoyed. The Ministry of Internal Affairs under his management has made such a big mistake, and it has made him dull. So he really wants to eliminate this rebel force immediately, and this is also the most direct and effective way to redeem his mistakes. "Let the warships that have just been in service or that are about to go into service assemble and make a temporary fleet!" Wagron said: "We rely on the quality of warships to make up for the disadvantages of insufficient recruit training. Anyway, we have enough battleships!" According to what he meant, even if it were to use a capacity pile, it was enough to pile up the poor shipbuilding capabilities in the newly developed space. But Chris is still very distressed, because if those warships have completed their training and sent to the front, they will be fighting power. It would be too embarrassing to be wasted in the civil war like this. "Actually... Your Majesty... there is another way." Alves, the old and respectful Deputy Prime Minister, said at this time. "Huh?" Chris looked at the old magician and motioned for him to continue talking about his thoughts. The old magician said: "Your Majesty has been supporting the research and development of new weapons recently? The new results of Laboratory 9, and the supporting equipment designed and produced by Laboratory 8 and the Mayne Dockyard are not all in the new 1 District test?" "Huh?" This time it was Wagron''s and Desaier''s turn to be surprised. They knew that it was just a battleship and some new weapons and equipment were being tested. How can you pin your hopes on a battleship that is still being tested and a bunch of new weapons that have not been on the battlefield? Chris, who had been in a state of anger, laughed. He really looked forward to how this familiar plot would unfold. You should know that Zakus first participation in the war was also experimental, and he also slapped his existing weapons and equipment. ... "It''s okay! I''m looking forward to this result!" Chris stopped other people''s persuasion and said, "Let the experimental ship go to the new No. 6 area...find opportunities to suppress the rebellion!" ... In the deep universe, in the cabin of a huge new aircraft carrier, a test pilot received a tablet computer in a weightless environment: "Ha! This command is interesting..." "That''s it?" The ground staff who came to deliver the message showed an expression of expectation. "The enemy?" the test pilot asked back. "They? They are dead..." The ground crew said dismissively: "What I asked was, how are we?" "We? I only know that the data comes out. A few days later...Z-type fighters and F-type fighters...all will be discontinued!" The test pilot smiled and said, "They all have to die!" Chapter 1587： Occasional evil tastes of the traverser In the huge aviation standby compartment of the experimental battleship with hull number 1000-1, a fixed lock of more than one meter wide fixed the huge Zaku robot to the bulkhead of the compartment. In the surrounding aisles, ground crews are busy preparing for battle. Two mechanical arms placed a prepared particle energy weapon across Zaku''s chest. This newly developed energy weapon finally gave Zaku a more powerful high-energy weapon. Compared with electromagnetic weapons, its penetration performance is better, the disadvantage is that it consumes more energy, and the ammunition reserve is much lower than that of electromagnetic weapons. Other ground crews are mounting additional fuel tanks and missiles to these Zagu who are ready to be dispatched for combat missions. The driver waiting at the side looked at his car, and asked his companions beside him with satisfaction: "Do you know the story of the formation of the air force after our emperor took the city of Fallen Dragon?" His companion smiled and replied: "Yes, you want to tell me that we are the air force at that time?" "Yes, I also want to tell you, don''t look at we now only have a few Zaku, we can easily defeat an entire fleet!" The confident test pilot put his feet on the ground, and the whole person slowly flew towards. Own landline. "Do you still need to say it?" Another pilot held his helmet and kicked his feet hard, and the whole person floated in the air. Floating towards his landline, he put the helmet on his head. The mission target for a while was immediately projected in front of him, as well as the nearby star map universe. "The battle begins! The probe is launched! Three, two, one! Ignite!" In the bridge, sitting on the captain''s command seat was a cat girl. She is very thin, with huge glasses on her face. She was originally the scientist of the experimental spacecraft, but now she has become the temporary command captain in charge of directing this battle. No one knows this spacecraft better than she, and can better perform the performance of this warship. Although she is a cat lady, she is not beautiful, and her two big ears tremble from time to time on the top of her head, which is very cute. Many young guys in the spaceship have a crush on her, and they call her Miss Meow in private, but she prefers others to call her "Old Cat". Following her orders, the fast-moving new spacecraft threw a series of detectors out of the cabin. These detectors began to send out detection signals to detect suspicious space nearby. "Adjust the route to 155! The detector has searched for the warship wreckage feedback signal, and the enemy should be nearby!" Miss Cat poked her finger on the butter cake placed on the small square table next to the captain''s command position. After she put her finger into her mouth and sucked, she showed an expression of enjoyment on her face. She has a special preference for sweets, or that many cats lack immunity to sweets. "Notify the aviation cabin! All the pilots enter the aircraft to prepare for battle..." Looking at the data returned by the detector, Miss Cat took out her finger from her mouth and said loudly: "According to the intelligence, they just raided the new unit a few minutes ago. Its impossible to leave the 21118 trading post in District 5 right away..." "Focus on searching the outer orbits of Planet 9 in the New Area 5... I guess they should be preparing for orbital bombing, intimidating the merchants in the New Area 5, and letting them rebel!" She crackled her hands on the keyboard in front of her. "The active radar is on... the target is found! The enemy fleet is really in the orbit of Planet 9!" an engineer in a white coat shouted excitedly. "The battle has begun! Gentlemen!" Miss Cat hit the Enter button heavily and looked at the weapon officer next to her: "Use the detector to stay alert! Start the battleship defense! The main gun is on standby!" "The main gun is on standby!" The weapon officer repeated Miss Cat''s command loudly with his chin held high: "The air force is dispatched! Team Zaku...it''s up to you!" In the aviation cabin, the heavy armored door quickly closed, and the cable connecting the soul was actively connected to the driver''s back spine. When they opened their eyes again, all the pilots had turned into giants. They looked down at their steel body and watched the small ground crew evacuating quickly. "The airtight cabin began to enter a vacuum state!" Right in front of the battleship, the huge cabin door began to slowly open, and the vast starry sky appeared in front of everyone. "Ready to fight! Gentlemen! For Ailan Hill!" After the first Zaku''s fixed lock was released after the pressure was released, this Zaku regained his mobility. In everyone''s eyes, it was slowly pushed out of the cabin by the robotic arm, and separated from the test ship outside the starry sky. Soon, the second and third Zakudu were sent out of the cabin and formed an action team outside the cabin. After the five Zhagudus completed the formation, the main thrusters behind them started to ignite at the same time. The huge propellers provided surging power, and the five Zaku''s blinking efforts turned into stars in the night sky. "The radar reflection signal has been transmitted to you!" In the headset, the data officer on the mothership warned in the headset. "Received! I saw it!" The test pilot who had already delivered the battlefield information to his eyes immediately responded. His Zaku can''t install such a powerful radar, so part of the data needs to be synchronized from the mothership and the detector. However, due to the enhancement of communication technology, the integrated battlefield perception system is also very advanced. The test pilot who piloted this Zaku saw the radar reflection spot placed in front of him, the coordinates and the relative height, etc., which were very comprehensive. So he flew forward while admiring: "The enemy''s coordinates are very clear!" "We are approaching them...the distance is 5.3 million kilometers! We are accelerating!" The Zaku team, which continued to accelerate, soon flew towards each other, narrowing the distance to within 5 million kilometers. "The other party seems to have found us! They are flying in your direction, mothership! Mothership!" Watching the movement of the opponent''s fleet, a Zaku pilot reminded. Soon, he saw his mothership change course, avoided the enemy''s direction, and flew farther. Then came the voice of Commander Mao Niang in the headset: "We are turning! Changing course... They are flying head-on, getting closer and closer to you!" "Is the opponent preparing for shelling?" A test pilot controlled his body, adjusted the angle flexibly, and approached the opponent little by little. He spoke softly and asked a question he was interested in. "Not far away! They only have energy torpedoes...only one battleship and two cruisers...they can''t do continuous shooting..." the experienced test pilot replied. Compared with the tightly fortified fleet, this rebel fleet is obviously not yet mature. The opposing party''s heavy warships are too small, so that the density of long-range artillery firepower is not enough to form suppression, and it is not a threat. The battlefield still remained silent, and the peace before the outbreak of the war made everyone who participated in the war very uncomfortable. The rebel commander standing on the bridge stared at the small light spots flying on the screen, with an excited smile on his face: "Is this self-defeating? Why did he send so few little ones to die? Z Fighter? Nuclear bomb fighters may not be able to hit my battleship!" He looked at the officer next to him and ordered loudly: "Anti-aircraft alert! Once the enemy''s carrier aircraft enters the attack range, it will start attacking immediately! Don''t wait for my order!" "Yes!" an officer who had been bought over a long time ago replied with his chin held up, with confidence. "Prepare for shelling!" Looking at the Alanhill Empire warship that had been hovering on the edge of the range on the radar screen, the commander of the rebel army continued to issue combat orders. "Fire!" The commander decisively issued an order to fire after the warship that was at the limit of its range entered its range again. A few seconds later, the main gun of the Star Destroyer in front of the battleship burst into the invisible darkness. This dazzling energy flew towards the face, and then quickly passed under the feet of Wutai Zhagu. Five Zhagu capitals were illuminated by this light, and the five red machines shone like blood in the light. They changed the gray and white paintings used by the Ailan Hill Empire Space Army and adopted a brand new blood red painting. This is also an occasional evil taste of a traverser, and there is no special combat power bonus. A Zaku pilot shouted with excitement, because this was the first time he approached the energy beam of the Star Destroyer at such close range: "Hey! Did you see the light just now! It''s spectacular!" "That''s the Star Destroyer on the battleship! Mothership! Mothership! Have you been hit? Have you been hit?" The lead test pilot controlled Zaku upwards for a certain distance, avoiding the opponent. ''S main trajectory, some anxiously asked. Soon, a reply came from the mothership behind him. Miss Cats voice was as good as ever, and her tone was full of disdain: "No! He missed at least 7 kilometers! Everything is safe here, and the other party did not hit us! Continue on the mission! Over!" "Okay! Continue the mission! It''s over!" The relieved test pilot turned on his Zaku''s radar, and the opponent''s fleet had already appeared on the radar projection. He simply observed the distribution of the opponent''s fleet, and then ordered: "No. 3 and No. 5, go to harass the opponent''s right-wing destroyer fleet! No. 2 and No. 4 cover me! Mainly attack the enemy''s main fleet!" As the commander of the carrier-based aircraft, he decisively gave up the enemy''s left-wing destroyer fleet, which had almost no long-range attacks, intending to concentrate on defeating the opponent''s main fleet and right-wing fleet, and then turn around to deal with the left-wing destroyer fleet. Upon hearing his order, the pilots of the 3rd and 5th planes immediately responded with an understanding, and then left the flight formation. "The other party has no carrier-based aircraft! In other words, we don''t need to worry about the siege of F and Z fighters..." The lead test pilot said once again after confirming the battlefield situation. Pilot No. 4 was taken aback, and then looked a little dissatisfied: "What? No carrier-based aircraft? Isn''t that boring than our previous training?" "No way, this time we don''t have carrier-based aircraft as our opponents, only two cruisers and one battleship are our targets!" The lead test pilot once again confirmed the enemy''s strength composition. "Ha... It''s really amazing! No. 2! No. 2! I''ll cover you! Have you seen the mixed fleet of cruisers and battleships over there?" Over time, this rebel fleet has been Appeared in their telescope lens. "I saw it! The three warships and several destroyers are gathered together, it is really spectacular!" The pilot of the second plane said excitedly. Pilot No. 4 raised the weapon in his hand and said, "Don''t worry! It will explode in a while, it will be even more spectacular!" Following his words, the enemy''s anti-aircraft artillery had begun to attack them. The rain of bullets shot by the electromagnetic artillery, like a big net, enveloped these three pitiful single targets. The lead test pilot took two companions, and in these bullets, the legend of how flexible and flexible the flight trajectory is. While avoiding the incoming shells, he loudly ordered: "Dive! Dive! Prepare to avoid their anti-aircraft fire!" "I''m diving! I''m diving! Pay attention to the left! Pay attention to the left! The anti-aircraft artillery fire on the enemy battleship is very dense!" The pilot of Zaku No. 4 was a little anxious. He really did not expect that the battleship''s anti-aircraft artillery fire would be in actual combat. There is such an exaggeration! "Avoid those tracer bullets! Roll! Roll! Pull up! Pull up!" A series of tumbling maneuvers, throwing away the artillery fire that killed him, the chief test pilot pointed the particle energy weapon in his hand not far One goal of the Department: "I have found the opportunity! I have found the opportunity!" "Let them see how great we are! No. 4, No. 2! Cover me! Cover me! I''m going to get up!" He got closer to the cruiser that was pouring ammunition into the universe, and then in a reasonable way The trigger was pulled in position. The particle energy weapon hit a bright beam of light, and the purple-red light suddenly penetrated the cruiser''s magical defense barrier. In the next second, an explosion occurred on the cruisers deck. A piece of anti-aircraft artillery that was strafing was exploded along with the armor under them. There were debris and ammunition in the cabin, as well as many members. Was lifted into the universe. "Hit the target! Hit the target!" While controlling the thruster under his feet, the chief test pilot let his Zaku fly high, and loudly announced his victory. No. 2 Zagu followed up, and the cruiser that had already exploded was hit by a beam of particle energy again, and unexpectedly began to break and explode. No. 4 did not fire at all, so he had to avoid the explosion and pulled up quickly. Seeing the flame blooming in front of his eyes, the test pilot No. 4 was shocked by the magnificent sight and couldn''t speak. Chapter 1588： Overlooking an ant Seeing, a huge, hundreds-meter-long cruiser broke in a tragic explosion. The high bridge broke away from the hull in the explosion, floating in the space like garbage. After pulling out a handle from his waist and connecting to the energy transmission, a slender energy lightsaber lit up in Zaku''s hand. This is from the method of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The huge lightsaber condensed into it is like an entity, and it easily cuts into the heavy steel plate of the cruiser. It was like butter cut by a hot dinner knife. This section of the bridge that had been separated from the battleship was cut into two sections horizontally, and then there was another tragic explosion. "Suddenly!" On the adjacent battleship, countless anti-aircraft guns fired a series of tracer rounds. A row of tracer bombs hit the magic defensive barrier behind Zaku, splashing sparks. Realizing that the threat was coming to him, Zaku suddenly changed the direction of his flight, shook off the series of shells that hit him behind him, and flew to another empty space. Seeing the enemy''s battleship approaching the cruiser on the side, the chief test pilot reminded his comrades: "The other side is shortening the distance! They hope to use mutual cover to increase the density of air defense firepower!" "Can''t give them a chance! Find a way to get into the inner circle! Get rid of those annoying near-defense guns!" Pilot No. 2 dodges the incoming artillery fire and flexibly shuttles between the shells, the same said. Pilot No. 4 had just not gotten a chance to attack, so this time he was the first to start an accelerated dive. He controlled his huge body to charge quickly, not only the main thruster behind him, but also the posture adjustment thruster on his feet. As a result, his speed became faster, like a meteor, rushing to the battleship that spilled ammunition everywhere. He reminded his companions loudly in the communicator: "Cover me! Cover me! I''m diving! I''m diving!" The chief test pilot drove his Zaku through the light of the cannonball, his legs kicking back and forth in the air, quickly changing his direction, making his flight trajectory impossible to capture. At this time, on the battleship of the opposing rebel army, the commander in the bridge finally realized that what they were facing was not something they were familiar with like the Z fighter. "Those **** flying machines are not fighters! They... They are more like... humans! Humanoid mechas!" A weapon officer from an old noble merchant stared at the image on the screen and shouted to his chief. The thing on the screen is not the same as all the small aircraft he has seen. To be precise, it is a humanoid mech flying in space. This humanoid mech is like a giant in armor, with flames jetting from the soles of its feet, its speed is extremely fast and its flight trajectory is unpredictable. The thing is flying along an irregular trajectory, so the computer''s automatic near-defense gun with an attack trajectory preset can not shoot in advance, and can only rely on the barrage to disperse these annoying flies. "It must be a new thing made by the damned **** emperor! He can always make some messy things!" An operator gritted his teeth in hatred and whispered. He really couldn''t figure out what was in the head of the emperor he had betrayed so that he could continuously put forward ideas and design concepts to promote the progress of the times. He would definitely not have thought of it. It was two trees. The other rebel crew member sitting next to him also yelled at his comrades beside him depressed: "Shut up! You know or not, now he is our enemy!" Another rebel commander standing behind them said nervously: "This is not good news. Before our rebellion, no new weapons have been developed for a long time!" He didn''t want to betray when this kind of weapon suddenly changed. Maybe the empire would develop a new type of weapon. Their old warships were eliminated, so how to play? "Impossible! Don''t scare yourself!" The commander-in-chief of the rebel army interrupted these rounds with a pale face, and shouted loudly: "Absolutely impossible!" Another rebel general nodded and said: "Yes, even if the guards invaded, the empire did not put in new weapons!" "Don''t quarrel! We don''t know, it doesn''t mean there is no! The Empire''s weapon research and development department has always been making some messy weapons?" In the bridge of the battleship, the leading male businessman glanced at the business woman beside him. Said with a pale face. "What shall we do now?" The business woman next to him was also a little bit out of ideas. After all, they have countless calculations, and they have not counted the fact that the empire still has mental weapons and new technologies. According to the truth, the empire has not invested in new weapons and new technologies for five years. There is a saying that the empire has now entered a bottleneck period of development, and there is no way to make technological breakthroughs in a short time. This is also a theoretical basis for their rebellion. Since everyone can only wait for opportunities for technological development, they may not have the opportunities that the empire has. It is also because they firmly believe that they can follow the path that the empire is taking, that they dare to initiate a rebellion at this time. But now, at the same time they rebelled, the empire actually put in a new type of weapon, which made them not calm. Seeing that the situation seemed to be developing in an uncontrolled direction, the commander of the rebel army at the head immediately shouted: "Don''t be afraid! They only have five! As long as we eliminate these five, they will have nothing to do with us!" " "Fight against!" Another general who understood what he meant, also shouted. He knew that if he didn''t fight hard now, there would be no chance afterwards! If you really wait for the Empire to start mass production of these weird humanoid fighters, then they can only become more and more passive, and eventually there will be nothing left to be hunted down by the Empire. At this time, the rich man who came back to his senses slapped the arm of the chair and shouted loudly to his relatives and his subordinates: "Fight against! Let them see and see, our secret weapon!" For this rebellion, he also prepared something. Although these things looked a little rudimentary, they could be regarded as a private army that he could secretly form. He commanded loudly with confidence: "Lean on to our aircraft carrier! Launch those small spaceships! Hehehehe!" At the other end of the battlefield, three super huge space transport ships are slowly advancing. It is larger than the Giant-class aircraft carrier of the Ailan Hill Empire military, and slightly smaller than the super-giant aircraft carrier. In terms of power, this kind of transport ship seems to be insufficient. Its speed is very slow, so it has just been left behind. At this moment, it reluctantly joins the battlefield. More than 100 specially modified spaceships were mounted on this huge and slow battleship. These small spaceships mounted outside the giant spaceships are equipped with electromagnetic cannons, which are very fast, and after modification, they can be regarded as rebel carrier-based aircraft. It''s just that these carrier-based aircraft are much slower than the Z fighters, and they don''t have the ability to launch nuclear bombs. The rebels do not have advanced weapons such as nuclear weapons. On the other side, the Zaku troops of the Airanhill Empire, which had already approached the enemy warships, in the cockpit of No. 2 Zaku, the pilot had targeted another cruiser that was firing: "Find a way to disperse their firepower! " The chief test pilot said loudly while doing the side-flying motion. "Number 4! Number 4! Release the missile! Interfere with the opponent''s air defense interception system!" "Understood! Missile launch! Missile launch!" Pilot No. 4 has locked on the huge target in front of him and pressed the launch button with his mind. In the next second, within the missile launching nest he was carrying, one missile after another flew out, dragging a long tail flame, and rushing to the distant cruiser. The near-defense guns on the cruiser began to fire violently, and the barrage sprinkled in the direction of the missile. Soon one missile was detonated by an oncoming shell, followed by the second and third. These missiles were intercepted by shells close to the gun, and they were all destroyed on the way. After seeing the loopholes in the opponent''s anti-aircraft guns, the chief pilot controlled his own Zaku and immediately began to dive. And while diving, he shouted loudly in the intercom: "Cut in! Cut in!" His Zaku rushed into the empty space of the opponent''s anti-aircraft gun first, and a particle energy cannon came towards the middle of the battleship. A dazzling light passed through the cruiser, and the magical defense barrier was penetrated as soon as it condensed at a short distance. "Boom..." The surroundings of the armored cruiser hull melted slightly, and the cabin that was penetrated by the beam fell into a vacuum in an instant. The crew inside was sucked into the universe, and, like various objects in the cabin, turned into **** floating in space. Almost at the same moment, another energy beam hit the bow of the cruiser. The huge cluster muzzle of the magic laser cannon peeled off the hull in the explosion. Many cables and broken magic array devices were also splashed with the explosion. Into the universe. Before the rebels on the battleship could react, the cruiser behind them was also devoured by the tragic blast. Two Zakus flew out of the explosion flame one after the other, overlooking the boiling fuel and energy under their feet. "Freedom 2 is over... Damn it!" The rebels were in the "carrier-based aircraft" approaching the battlefield. A pilot looked at the explosion in front of him and said bitterly: "Disperse! Disperse! Don''t let these **** emperor''s lackeys Ran!" Following his orders, the carrier-based aircraft transformed by these small civilian shuttles began to disperse, relying on their absolute superiority in numbers, and began to encircle the Zaku troops of the Ailan Hill Empire. At the same time, the chief test pilot in Zagune looked at the civilian shuttles dumbfounded, and asked his companions: "Are these insurgents... crazy?" "I don''t know! But their brains are definitely not very good!" Pilot No. 4 overpowered his Zaku and flew to the chief test pilot''s side, also looking at the small enemies approaching. "Mao Gong...how to fight this? Free play?" The chief test pilot asked a little bit dumbfounded when he transmitted everything he saw before his eyes back to the mothership. Soon, Miss Cats voice came back: "The news from the Imperial Army just now...Dont take prisoners..." "Disperse! Don''t take prisoners! Get rid of them all!" The chief test pilot coldly looked at the approaching shuttles and ordered. "Understood!" Both Unit 2 and Unit 4 sent a reply at the same time. Then, three meteors rushed into the ocean of shuttle units approaching. "What kind of monster is that?" In a shuttle, a rebel pilot controlled his shuttle and passed by oncoming Zagu. He didn''t hear anyone''s answer, because the shuttle he was on was chopped in two by a lightsaber just as he passed by. In the shuttle group, a missile launching nest on Zaku''s shoulder was fully fired, dozens of missiles instantly scattered and flew in all directions, and then almost all of them hit the enemy plane, turning the entire battlefield into one. Fireworks feast. There were explosions everywhere, and the wreckage of disintegrated shuttles everywhere. Before we had time to figure out what happened, only one-third of the shuttles that rushed to the battlefield were left. The matter was far from over. When the Invincible-class battleship was looking forward to the shuttle group to save itself, their shuttle group had already dispersed. "Help...Help! He''s here! He''s behind me...Ah!" In the channel of the intercom, all the rebels on the bridge of the battleship listened to the screams and wailings of the pilots of the shuttle unit with horror. "Quick! Quickly tune to the public channel! I surrender! I surrender! Don''t come over! I surrender! Ah!" In a distant place, another flame lit up, and inside the battleship bridge, silence was accompanied by these screams spread. "Their speed is too fast! Turn to... Lean on the lighthouse No. 1 battleship! Quick! Let the battleship cover us..." The shuttle pilot''s nervous shout echoed in the battleship''s bridge. Everyone in the bridge was speechless, because they originally expected the shuttle unit to use the number to protect the battleship they were on... And not far from this battleship, the commander of the shuttle unit who just wanted to rendezvous with his battleship had been cut into two by a lightsaber. In front of him, a huge steel giant held a long sword in his hand and pierced the cockpit where he was located. The red-glowing vision sensor was looking down at him coldly, as if looking at an ant. "No. 4, the heading calculation reverse thrust data has been transmitted to you... You go find the mothership equipped with these shuttles, and kill them all..." While commanding, the chief test pilot turned his Zaku around, facing To the rebel battleship that was escaping in the distance: "Number 2, keep up with me... don''t let them run away!" Chapter 1589： Run off Zaku No. 3 and No. 5, which have invaded the destroyer fleet of the rebels on the other side, are now fighting fiercely with the enemy warship in front of them. The two broke through around a destroyer on the enemy''s flank, evading the close-in gun fire on the battleship, and pierced the destroyer''s bridge with a particle energy beam cannon. The high-energy beam melted the heavy steel plate on the bridge, cutting the inner compartment like tofu. The cables and other equipment inside the melted bridge exploded and completely paralyzed other parts of the warship. The huge engine that had been spraying flames stopped running because of unknown reasons, and the lights on the entire battleship began to gradually go out. Bypassing the enemy destroyer that had lost its combat effectiveness, No. 3 Zagu set the target on another destroyer that was close at hand. The close-in guns on this destroyer were firing continuously, lighting up. Starry sky nearby. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" The missile launching nest carried on Zaku''s back shot out 4 extremely fast missiles. These missiles marked an irregular trajectory and rushed towards the destroyer over there. The near-defense guns on the destroyer began to be attracted by these missiles, and used barrages to intercept these constantly approaching high-speed missiles. The original defense system was torn open at this moment, and the two Zaku immediately began a high-speed dive and quickly approached the destroyer. Inside the destroyers bridge, the captain desperately ordered his men in a loud voice: Dont let them come close! Adjust the angle of the artillery! Hurry! Hurry! The operator of the anti-aircraft weapon replied depressed loudly: "The computer gives priority to intercepting the approaching target. This is logical!" "Switch to manual! Otherwise we''ll be all over!" the destroyer captain shouted desperately. He couldn''t help but not nervous, seeing his near-defense guns intercept those **** missiles, leaving two more threatening targets swiftly approaching...Who is in a hurry in his eyes! "Before the computer was directly connected to the artificial intelligence... But artificial intelligence is impossible to betray the empire, so it cannot remove the identification friend or friend... For this uprising, we have studied an alternative... but this is definitely not as good as the empire Artificial intelligence technology..." a technical non-commissioned officer explained. He also has nothing to do. Of course, it is impossible to find a serious software development company to develop this kind of thing. What if someone reports it to you? Therefore, you can only secretly win over undesirable talents, or train yourself to replace the artificial intelligence software on the battleship in this case, and the quality can be imagined. This kind of thing is actually not particularly obvious when fighting in peacetime, but in this kind of high-intensity close-range combat, it seems a bit deadly. "Quickly switch to manual interception! Kill those two monsters! Quickly! Otherwise, we''ll be all over!" The captain screamed, seeing the light spot on the radar screen close at hand. "Yes, it''s switching! I''m switching!" The technical non-commissioned officer was typing on the keyboard hard, hoping that the gun could be automatically controlled by the computer as soon as possible and changed to manual manual driving. In order to save manpower, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire use a lot of automatic technology and artificial intelligence technology. Under normal circumstances, this requirement can greatly save the pressure of employment. Often a space destroyer of the Ailan Hill Empire can drive and operate normally with only a few dozen people. But this technology is not without its shortcomings. Under such technical requirements, it takes some effort to switch to manual control, and all the equipment on the ship is switched to manual manual control, and there will be shortage of manpower. "Can you hurry up?" a businessman asked eagerly. He came to this warship as a guest, completely acting as a supervising army. In fact, he is greedy for money and lust, rebellion is just a sideline, just a cameo. Now he can clearly feel that he is in danger, so he is very panicked. For a moment, he regretted following the rich people in the new district 5. It''s a pity... Regret is only a moment, because he has no turning back now. "I''m changing it!" The technician was also a little irritable, typing on the keyboard and replied. "No need..." The captain''s weak voice sounded in his ears, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the captain, and then subconsciously followed the captain''s gaze and looked out of the porthole. There, he saw a bright red eye, round eyes, that huge robot like an ancient warrior just happened to hold the light gun in his hand and aimed it at the bridge where he was. "Damn..." The technician cursed in his heart, and then the whole person was melted by the light that penetrated the bridge. The flames of the destroyer''s explosion had not fully bloomed, and another destroyer not far away exploded. In this way, a fleet of destroyers was eroded away little by little in the constant explosion. Finally, a rebel destroyer could not bear such pressure. It began to turn quickly, seeming to want to take advantage of the chaos to get out of this terrifying battlefield. But unfortunate things happened. When this destroyer turned, another destroyer had no time to dodge, so it crashed on the steering destroyer, and an accident occurred. The bow of the destroyer that did not turn directly hit the side of the destroyer that turned, leaving a huge gap in it. Both destroyers damaged their main guns, the energy torpedo device in the bow, and almost lost their combat effectiveness. Most of the electromagnetic guns installed on the deck were also damaged in the collision, the aiming device needed to be recalibrated, and the power supply line also needed to be repaired. And just when the two destroyers were barely separated and preparing to escape separately, their crew members were pleasantly surprised to find that the two monsters on the other side had already killed them in front of them. For warships that were already damaged, their defense weapons were even more flawed. After a few seconds, they each started to explode, turning into two Zaku records. "Get out of here! Hurry up! We must get out of here as soon as possible!" Not far away, the commander on another destroyer murmured in horror as he watched one after another exploded battleship. He followed the rebellion of the rich, on the one hand because he was a retainer cultivated by the other family since childhood, and on the other hand because of his utilitarianism. If you can obtain the merits of Conglong, it must be a good thing for Guangzong Yaozu. Look at how beautiful the officials of Conglong around the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire are now. But if you want to exchange your life for this glory, that''s another matter. He looked at the explosion outside the porthole with fear, and finally got the thought of fleeing: "Let''s turn too! We are at the end, there should be no danger of turning! Get out of the battlefield! Get out of here!" "Yes! Sir!" The non-commissioned officer in charge of controlling the battleship immediately executed this order. To be honest, he didn''t want to stay here for another second. Facing such an opponent, he felt that the battlefield situation he had imagined before was simply too simple. The kind of battle that shelled each other over millions of kilometers can almost be described as civilization. Don''t talk about them, on the bridge of the battleship that was being flanked by two Zakus, the elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect carried his hands on his back, and finally he could see the situation clearly. He thought he should have left, but after looking at the pair of dog men and women next to him, he felt that these two men were somewhat useful. First of all, people who can run a huge family still have some organizational skills. Although it seems to be a lot worse than the high-ranking officials of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is obviously higher than the trash of the Heavenly Sword God Sect by many ranks. In addition, these rebellious merchants have no retreat, and using them to manage the loyalty of the Heavenly Sword God Sect does not seem to have to worry too much. What''s more, they are greedy, and greedy people are better controlled. You only need to override these merchants in force, and then give them the benefits of gold and silver, and you don''t have to worry about them making trouble. Furthermore, the weak Heavenly Sword God Sect really needs these people to take care of the many advanced technologies in their hands. As long as these technologies are brought back to the world controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the Heavenly Sword God Sect will be able to do so in a short time. Cheer up inside. "It seems...the matter here is no longer possible to reverse." He carried his hands on his back, looked at the two business leaders, a man and a woman, who were already pale, and said. "Sovereign! Sovereign! I can only rely on you now! We leave here...we...we have money and skills!" The business woman has already begun to begged nervously, but there are other things in the male business man''s mind: If they go to the world controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, then who is in charge of whom? Although it was said that escaping to the world controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect was a retreat that had been planned before, the situation quickly collapsed, and when only this retreat was left, it would inevitably make people feel a bit painful. "Those equipment...through Cambridge...how much has it been transported?" The elder Taishang was pale, with more than ten times more wrinkles than before. He looked at the nervous officers who were busy on the bridge and asked. "Probably... 30% of the plan!" The business woman answered truthfully. Before, they had never thought of transporting all these equipment to the world controlled by the Heavenly Sword God Sect. They even hoped to develop and grow in the New District 5 and directly fight against the empire. However, the cruiser forces of the Ailan Hill Empire suppressed the border before. For the sake of safety, everyone could only pump some equipment and ship it to the Heavenly Sword God Sect. This was also the content of cooperation, and everyone got what they needed. "It must be quickened! Those who are loyal! Those who can use it! They must be taken away together!" Said the elder Taishang. While he was speaking, the front deck of the battleship was penetrated by a beam of energy rays. The huge explosion lifted the turret of the electromagnetic cannon, and even the small nearby guns around it were completely scrapped. Everyone felt the vibration under their feet, and many commanders and noncommissioned officers sitting on the bridge looked nervously in the direction of the captain. "Keep on firing! Kill those two monsters! A lot of rewards!" The captain yelled hysterically, waving his arms. "Boom!" At this moment, the engine on the side of the battleship also exploded. A beam of light destroyed the battleship''s propeller, detonating the power conversion device near the propeller and the fuel reserve. The huge explosion engulfed most of the tail of the battleship at once, and the violent vibration caused the people on Cambridge to stagger, and many standing people fell to the metal floor. The elder Taishang who was still standing looked gloomy. He knew that he could not stay here for long, so he made a small Cambridge for teleportation in front of him, and pushed the two merchants in. "It seems that it is correct to prepare spells and coordinates in advance! Alas...a lot of cultivation is wasted...it''s...sad!" Muttered such a sentence in his mouth, and the elder Tai Shang looked around again. Immediately afterwards, he waved his hands again, causing the commanders in Cambridge and some non-commissioned officers to be drawn into the light, and then the whole person stepped into the light and disappeared in an instant. Before the remaining peripheral non-commissioned officers and guards could step forward, they found that Cambridge''s light had disappeared. They panicked and cried in the battleship''s bridge headquarters, and did not respond to their voices. In a panic, a communicator grabbed the communicator next to him, tuned to the public channel, and prayed loudly: "Call! Call! We were kidnapped! We were kidnapped just now! Now we have regained control of the battleship! We! No rebellion! We have no rebellion!" He burst into tears, and desperately explained that he didn''t mean to betray the empire: "Let us go! We are just a few little Corros! We will be killed if we don''t listen to orders!" After he kept begging, a woman''s voice finally appeared in the communication channel: "In fact, there is a difference... If you resist them, you are the martyrs of the empire; but you are resisting us, so you can only be Thief." Miss Cat cut off the communication after she finished speaking, and the two Zakus flying around the warship outside also began to attack again. Two rays of light penetrated the warship''s hull, exploding one by one, destroying the warship wrapped in heavy armor. This brand-new Invincible-class battleship, before it had time to fight for the Ailan Hill civilization on the battlefield against the guards, was completely scrapped in its own hands. After another series of huge explosions, this Invincible-class battleship was smashed and destroyed, and wreckage and corpses were floating everywhere in the universe. No. 3 and No. 5 Zaku returned to the team, they have also killed all the rebel destroyers. "The enemy fleet on the other side jumped and escaped..." In the headset, Miss Cat''s voice came: "It looks like we... have won." Chapter 1590： You just need to run faster than the people around you "Intercept that monster! There is only one person! Quick! Quick! Fire! Damn!" inside a modified shuttle, the driver yelled desperately. Accompanied by his shouting, the Zaku who looked terrifying like a monster opened the shuttle that had just passed him with a sword. The explosion illuminates the huge Zaku robot painted in red in the starry sky. On the other side of the Zaku robot, there is a shuttle that scaredly changed the direction of flight and galloped away. . At this moment, the propeller behind Zaku was even brighter, and this Zaku caught up with it. Although only fewer thrusters are installed, Zagu can align almost all the thrusters in one direction, so Zagu can have more powerful acceleration and turning capabilities, and is more flexible and faster than a small shuttle. Faster. Under such high-speed blessing, No. 4 Zaku easily caught up with the Zaku who wanted to escape, and easily shot it down with a machine gun from behind. A rebel commander in charge of commanding the "carrier-based aircraft" watched the loss of his troops crying in mourning, and said in a whining: "More than 100 shuttles have been dispatched to fight, and now there are only 40 left on our side. Can''t stand... It''s a bit unreliable to expect them to intercept this monster!" Compared with the commander of the carrier-based aircraft of the Airanhill Empire, the commander of the rebel army can be said to have no experience at all. They have no experience in commanding and coordinating these aircraft, so it is impossible to dispatch these carrier-based aircraft to form combat effectiveness. They relied on their large numbers and used dense visual effects to intimidate their opponents. Once the two sides fight, Zaku, who has an overwhelming advantage in performance, can naturally win easily. The captain of the rebel converted aircraft carrier lamented desperately: "Then what shall we do? We are converted from a civilian transport ship! There is no decent near-anti-aircraft on the warship!" His spacecraft was originally a shuttle carrier for transporting personnel, and it could have taken off and landed the shuttle. It''s just that these shuttles have been converted into fighter jets, so this ship has naturally become an aircraft carrier. However, compared with a real aircraft carrier, this spacecraft still has many differences. First of all, the radar and communication system of this ship are not very advanced, and it can only be said to be barely enough. The second is that the carrying capacity of this spacecraft is very limited. A spacecraft can only carry more than 70 shuttles, which is far from the Giant-class aircraft carrier. The third is that the carrier-based aircraft of this modified spacecraft is really terrible, its performance is not as good as the Z-type fighter, and its combat effectiveness is probably about the same as that of the F-type fighter. But you must know that the F-type fighter is an auxiliary fighter piloted by a puppet, and its combat effectiveness is very weak. Finally, because the battlefield was not considered, this modified spaceship basically did not have any real close-in weapon system. It just temporarily installed some miniature turrets. The manual anti-aircraft gun turrets controlled by a few people are used for courage, and the actual combat effect is terribly poor. "Well, how is this good!" A wealthy businessman who works as a prison army here was scared like an ant on a hot pot walking back and forth, muttering desperately in his mouth. He originally thought that what he was on board was not a combat ship in the true sense, and that he was far away from the main battlefield, so there was not much life-threatening. But looking at it now, I guessed it completely wrong! The monster obviously didn''t intend to let them go, and the poorly-performance modified spacecraft, in the process of escaping, the disadvantage of performance garbage was exposed! They want to run now, but it''s too late! "He''s here! The monster is here!" When the wealthy businessman was muttering words, a non-commissioned officer stared at the light spot on the screen and shouted loudly. "Order the shuttle to intercept! Intercept him!" The captain kept yelling, staring at the fleeing spots on the screen. In fact, what he saw was not that these modified carrier-based aircraft were intercepting the monster, but the monster was chasing and killing the modified carrier-based aircraft that was trying to escape! Soon, he saw with his own eyes the distant starry sky, a flame exploded and spread. It was another carrier-based aircraft''s fuel that exploded, bursting out a splendid firework. In the cockpit of a shuttle, the pilot nervously observed the distant starry sky to the left, but he turned his head without notice, and looked to his other side. "Ha...Ha..." Inside the helmet, he could clearly hear his own nervous gasps. He was really scared, because he couldn''t find the target that was constantly approaching. "You have been locked! You have been locked!" Suddenly, a rapid prompt sounded in the headset: "Please turn on the identification friend or foe system! Please turn on the identification friend or foe system! You have been locked by the military radar! You have been locked by the military Radar locked!" "Shut up! Shut up! I know! Damn it! Damn it!" He cursed desperately while shaking his joystick, trying to get rid of the opponent''s radar lock. As a result, in the blind zone of his tail, the extremely fast red No. 4 Zaku two electromagnetic machine guns on the chest began to fire. In a short shot, a row of bullets hit the shuttle''s engine, and the engine''s fuel began to explode, engulfing the shuttle in an instant. And Zaku, who was flying behind it, pulled up quickly, avoided the explosive flames, and flew towards the huge transport ship in the distance. Inside the bridge of this transport ship, a rebel non-commissioned officer saw the friendly signal and exclaimed angrily: "Independence 2 is turning! They are preparing for the interstellar transition!" When the captain heard this shout, he immediately looked at the porthole on the other side. Outside the porthole, another transport ship is changing its course, and its side attitude engine is rapidly working. The captain clenched his fists and shouted in anger, "They want to escape? They are not afraid of being..." In fact, he had just issued an order to charge the Yueqiang engine, but he hadn''t had time to order to escape. He is now angry and embarrassed. It is not that his accomplices flee, but that the opponent flees faster than himself... Of course, the content of what he didn''t finish was to ask the other party if he took the lead to escape when the outcome was unclear, would he not be afraid of being dealt with by his patron after he went back? It is a pity that just halfway through what he said, the non-commissioned officer sent him a desperate message: "Report! The news that I just got, the cruiser Liberty 2 was sunk...The battleship Beacon lost contact..." The situation on the battlefield this time is not that the outcome is undecided, but that it has become the only one battleship that has lost contact, and the only two cruisers are sunk. This is not good news. What made him even more desperate was that the non-commissioned officer continued: "One of the flanking destroyer fleets fled, and the other was wiped out..." "What?" The captain was taken aback, and even the tone of the word was distorted. His heart is full of fear now, and the whole person is already terrified. Another non-commissioned officer loudly reported an even more desperate news: "The radar showed that the battleship Beacon had a tragic explosion..." Judging from the radar reflection signal, the looted battleship is completely finished. It exploded and disintegrated. Judging from the radar screen, it has been broken into many pieces... "It''s over... It''s all over..." The captain of this modified aircraft carrier murmured, and sat down on his chair, staring blankly at the light spots on the radar screen, not knowing what to do. Just now, two more light spots disappeared, and his carrier-based aircraft was left with a pitiful single digit still struggling to support it. After losing these carrier-based aircraft, his modified aircraft carrier is actually just a civilian ship, and there is not much decent combat effectiveness at all... "Democracy 2 is ready for a space leap..." Seeing that our spacecraft had changed its course, and then was about to start a space jump, a non-commissioned officer in charge of observation reminded loudly. The captain clenched his fists, stood up, stared at the No. 2 spacecraft and cursed: "These cowards! They want to leave us as bait and run away by themselves!" He now only has cursing this one way to vent. The enemy can''t fight, and the friendly army can''t run. It''s really a desperate battle. That **** No. 2 spacecraft really used its own actions to accurately interpret what it means: "You don''t have to run faster than the tiger chasing you, you just need to run faster than the people around you!" The merchant supervisor who had been walking back and forth, anxiously like ants on a hot pot, also yelled at this time: "Assholes! These assholes!" While everyone was constantly greeting the eighteenth generations of the ancestors of the **** on the spaceship No. 2, a non-commissioned officer staring at the spaceship No. 2 outside the ship''s side saw an exciting scene: "Huh? That monster rushed over! He is attacking Democracy 2... The engine of Democracy 2 was hit!" The spacecraft named Democracy 2 has already begun to reduce its speed at this moment, ready to leap away from the battlefield. Once you let it complete the transition, it is not easy to find it. As a result, just as the spacecraft began to jump, a beam of particles penetrated the tail of the spacecraft, and a shot pierced a huge nozzle with a diameter of more than five meters. After the light beam penetrated the engine, the No. 2 spacecraft immediately experienced a huge explosion. The tragic explosion even lifted off a section of the engine and the fixed engine compartment in an instant. Seeing this scene, the captain, who was already desperate, clapped his hands and applauded: "Hahahaha! Good fight! Good fight!" This kind of ups and downs, great sorrow and joy, made him look a little crazy. He also didn''t know why he was so happy, he didn''t even have the slightest pity when he saw that No. 2 was beaten. But he just feels that he is very happy, very happy, seeing the spacecraft No. 2 burst into flames, the whole person''s face is full of smiles, and the whole person''s body is full of happiness! The correspondent''s noncommissioned officer reported loudly at this time: "No. 2 asks for support! They ask us for help..." "Fuck them! Let them go! Why didn''t you tell us to help us when we left us?" In the same state, the merchant supervising army, who was already a little sick, also broke out at this time. He also hysterically refused No. 2''s request for help, as if it was their glorious tradition to see death. Just as he cursed wildly, the spaceship No. 2 in the distance exploded again. This time the explosion seemed to be even more uncontrollable. A huge flame illuminated the red Zaku body on the side. As a result, the merchant supervising army once again gave out a series of wild laughs, as if he had married a new concubine himself: "Hahahaha! The second engine exploded, and their fuel exploded! Deserve it! Deserve it! " "Hahahaha! Yes! Deserve it!" The captain on the side also felt that the ending was very gratifying, and he clapped his hands as he followed. "Captain..." At this time, the adjutant who had been standing next to the captain lowered his voice to remind him. The captain was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the opponent with a puzzled expression on his face: "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Uh... No. 2 was sunk, so it''s our turn... So, don''t we need to be so happy?" The adjutant lowered his voice and reminded again. "...How much is the jump engine charged? Say it!" After a short silence, the captain realized that he was too happy too soon, he looked at the energy dispatch officer and asked. The officer looked at the universe outside the porthole, suddenly relaxed, smiled and said, "It''s too late..." "What''s too late?" The captain was taken aback for a moment, then followed the opponent''s gaze and saw the red Zaku, rushing over quickly. "Boom!" The spacecraft under our feet trembled, and there was a violent vibration. The cargo compartment of this transport ship was penetrated by a beam of light, and a tragic explosion began. It seemed that it was not enough. After the Zaku penetrated the deck of the transport spacecraft, he drew the lightsaber from behind. Flew to the side of the transport spacecraft, which is larger than the battleship, this Zagu inserted the shining long sword into the ship''s hull plate. Then, he followed the hull of the spaceship all the way forward, piercing the warship from the side from end to end. When his long sword was drawn from the tail nozzle of the spacecraft, the entire spacecraft exploded behind this Zaku, turning into a little bit of stars. At almost the same time, the distant Democracy 2 spacecraft was finally overwhelmed and began to disintegrate and explode. The huge fuel explosion engulfed the mountain-like hull, tearing the heavy steel shell to pieces. "There are two shuttles left! Bring it back! Interrogate the prisoners and confirm their lair... We can''t let your Majesty wait too long..." The order of Miss Cat came from the driver''s headset of No. 4 Zagu. Chapter 1591： The ship encountered "Quick! Quick! If you don''t hurry, it''s too late!" A man waved his arm, urging the men and women in front of him, pushing the heavy cargo into the Cambridge beam of light. The infrastructure of the new district 6 is actually far from complete as imagined, and this Cambridge itself was opened randomly, not in an area with a high degree of infrastructure completion. Therefore, in the final transfer process, these rebels can only use the most primitive human methods to solve the problem. Puppets are never used, because the control system of the puppets is more complicated, and they are also afraid that a large number of puppets will suddenly rebel and they will be annihilated by the puppet army. So they can only rely on their own people, their relatives, their cronies, and their rebel colleagues who have rebelled to transport these things. Compared to the Ailan Hill Empire, the foundation of the Heavenly Sword God Sect is too thin and too thin, it can be said that there is nothing at all. Therefore, there are a large number of machines manufactured by Ailan Hill, as well as the things that support these machines, all of which need to be taken away for use or research. For example, the nuclear fusion reactor that supports these devices is actually not a high-tech equipment in the Ailan Hill Empire, and many civilian spacecraft are also equipped with them. These nuclear fusion reactors were dismantled and used to provide energy on a planet. In fact, it was very sufficient, especially the civilization of the Heavenly Sword God Sect that was backward in technology and did not have much power-consuming equipment. However, if the same equipment is placed in the Ailanhill Empire, it may not be enough to install one on a planet, because the Ailanhill Empire has too many super factories and large power consumers like supercomputers. Now, the elders and children of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, as well as the rebels of the New District 6, are madly transporting a bunch of backward equipment to the new sect where the Heavenly Sword God Sect is located. The problem is that many things... They are eager to disassemble and transport, but may not dare to put them into use. For example, for those computers, they might not dare to turn on them, because they were worried that there might be a coordinate transmission program that would leak the coordinates of the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s sect. These rebels also thought of this problem temporarily. Before, they really wanted to use these computers to speed up their construction. As a result, they are faced with a dilemma. If they use computers, they may be sold by the artificial intelligence in the computer, but if they do not use these computers, they can only endure the slow construction speed. After all, without the aid of computers and without the blessing of robots and puppet robots, wanting to increase the speed of one''s construction to the level of the Ailan Hill Empire is simply a dream. "Those lathes are the point! Without these simple construction equipment, we can''t produce precision parts! Be careful! Don''t break it!" A rebel warned the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong who were carrying heavy machine tools. In the eyes of the rebels, these monks in white clothes are simply a bunch of buns. They don''t understand the importance of machinery at all, and they don''t fully understand how to care for these precious mechanical machine tools. "Be more careful with the drill press! This thing is very accurate! Don''t break it!" he yelled at a place farther away arrogantly. A group of elders and children of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were very reluctant. Unfortunately, their superiors gave them a death order. These machines are expensive and precious. They have to ensure transportation safety in accordance with other people''s requirements anyway. Although helpless, they have been ordered to get used to it. In this case, obedience is their only choice. Next to Cambridge built by the Heavenly Sword God Sect, a rebel officer regretfully reported to his master: "The two remodeled aircraft carriers have not jumped back! It seems that they are too bad for you! We have only one left now. The destroyer fleet is now! Patrol and stand by on a track not far away!" After the loss of the lighthouse, freedom and other battleships, another destroyer fleet was lost, and the rebels nowadays can be said to be in a state of disgraceful bereavement. The high-level rebels who were still ambitiously preparing to annex the new 5th district and the new 4th district now have no hope of defending the new 6th district. The battle just fought on the edge of the new 5th district has shattered theirs. fantasy. At this moment, they knew that the empire did not need to mobilize a fleet to encircle and suppress them. It only needed to send a warship... "The plan to attack the new 5th and 4th districts must have been ruined. We don''t have the strength to launch an attack now..." The commander looked at the crowded temporary roads, and looked at the people and vehicles lining up to transport supplies. Continue to speak. "Now we can only seize the time and transport all the industrial machinery on all nearby planets! Transport to the Heavenly Sword God Sect and reinstall it!" The male businessman in the lead finally said. He is the patriarch of the Polk family, who had previously operated steel in the Airanhill Empire. Otherwise, you can''t be so rich, you can contract the construction of a new district. Originally, he was regarded as a serious noble in the empire, and it was a pity that he was a serious and rich man. His ambition was too great, and the empire gave him far dissatisfaction with his desires. He looked at the old man next to him, and continued, "In this way, we can equip the Heavenly Sword God Sect with a large number of weapons as soon as possible to improve your combat effectiveness!" He explained as much as possible to the strong man in front of him, because in his opinion, those who can build a time-space portal and break the laws of space are powerful existences. He cautiously explained: "Of course... this kind of improvement is actually useless, we will eventually build a star ring in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and then build more space warships!" "Without space battleships, we have lost the space dominance of the universe, and we can only passively be beaten on the ground..." the rebel officer standing next to him added. The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect was very dissatisfied, frowning and asked: "So, how long will it take for us to build the star ring and start building the space battleship?" "It''s not easy to tell the specific time. If there is computer assistance, our speed may increase a lot, but we have only discovered the problem, and now we don''t dare to use the computer! We are afraid that the coordinates will be exposed..." the businessman continued. "I don''t understand what you said!" The elder in the sky waved his sleeve impatiently and interrupted the other party. He was actually a little old man who didn''t understand anything. He couldn''t understand what the businessmen and technicians in front of him said to him. He just hopes that these people can help the Heavenly Sword God Sect establish a technical system that can sufficiently contend with opponents, and then give him enough time to rejuvenate the Sect and counter the threat of Ailan Hill. But seeing that none of the things that these people promised at the beginning could be realized, which made him a little irritable. What he hopes is that the Heavenly Sword God Sect immediately obtains powerful technology, and then establishes a huge power, which can eventually reach the height of Ailan Hill. As a result, these people had promised well before, and when it was implemented, all kinds of troubles appeared. A few days ago, they were still vowing a promise that as long as they seized the opportunity, they could build a new empire in the new 6th and 5th districts and fight against Ailan Hill. Not long ago, he did witness the destruction of a cruiser fleet in the Ailan Hill Empire. Frankly speaking, the scene really shocked him. He had never thought that he could stand on the Nine Heavens, control a battleship like a huge sword peak like a mountain, and destroy a huge enemy fleet while talking and laughing. But when he felt so proud and felt that he had found the right partner and the Heavenly Sword God Sect could regain its glory, he felt that the world''s invincible fleet had been destroyed by a few small things. The rebels were defeated like a mountain, and he could only retreat, and took the time to transport the family of these rebels to the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The reality is too cruel, and the dream is too far away. For the elder too, he now feels that he is really...too difficult. The actual manipulator of the rebels, the elder of the Polk family, pondered for a while and replied: "Without the support of resources on other planets, it will take us about three years to build the Heavenly Sword God Sect into a standard. Colonizing the planet...that is, reaching the level of a medium-sized city in the Ailan Hill Empire!" "Probably, in 3 years, we will be able to build a space destroyer and have a spaceport that can produce and build spacecraft... Probably, this is the limit we can do." He added. The business woman next to her looked ugly and added: "So, within three years, if we are found, we will be finished!" "In fact, within five years, if we are found, we will be over..." She paused, then laughed at herself. Because she knew very well that they would not be able to accumulate the capital to build the Invincible-class battleship within 5 years. You must know that the data and design drawings are secrets of the military, but they don''t have the ability to get them. Although they had robbed an invincible warship, seeing it did not mean that it could be easily built. These were two different things. "But the good news is that within five years, the Ailan Hill Empire may not be able to defeat the guards. Whether they have the energy to find us is unknown." Old Polk immediately comforted himself. "It sounds like we have a good chance?" The Supreme Elder raised his eyebrows and asked that he hadn''t been so patient for a long time. This was simply challenging his limit. You know, he used to be a character who didn''t blink at killing people before, but now in order to protect himself, he swallowed so much, which is another kind of self-transcendence. He found that his self-cultivation has become better and better, and his tolerance has become higher and higher. "Great opportunity! Now, what we have to do is to move everything and everything here to the planet where the Heavenly Sword God Sect is located!" Old Polk replied confidently: "The more we move. , The more capital in the future, the faster the development speed!" "First of all, we are going to build a large number of schools in the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, so that your people can learn our advanced knowledge and let them become stronger fighters!" He said as he couldn''t help but think about his future. "Then, with these soldiers who understand science and use science, we can quickly transform the entire Heavenly Sword God Sect and make the God Sect stronger!" He has prepared a lot of magic **** of knowledge for this purpose, although the empire doesn''t control it much. , But the recorded content is different. The empires knowledge magic ball for cultivating high-end talents is naturally strictly managed, and the kind of learning content for elementary school students is naturally everywhere. In this case, it is not difficult to get some knowledge magic balls, but it is not easy to get high-end goods. In order to betray, the old Polk actually got some advanced magic **** of knowledge, but the number was very small and could only be used with caution. He drew a pie for the elder Taishang, a delicious one: "After three years, we can go to other interstellar explorations, use our own puppet technology, develop these planets, and support our construction! Wait! At that time, our development speed may double every month! Just like the current Ailan Hill, it is almost unstoppable!" Speaking of this, he still did not forget to praise the heavenly elders: "If we hadn''t met you, and the empire was held by the guards, we wouldn''t even have the guts to betray!" After all, now you have to rely on others to keep your wealth and life, and in the future you will also have to rely on others to maintain your privileges. You know, in the Ailan Hill Empire, no matter how rich and powerful he is, he can''t violate the laws of the empire and can''t surpass the high-levels of the empire. But in the world of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, it is different. With the support of the Supreme Elder, he can do whatever he wants, and he is the law! This is a privilege that cannot be won in the Ailan Hill Empire anyway! "Now, you have it! And, I want you to promise that in the future, you will have more things than you do now!" The Supreme Elder also knew what the other party wanted, and immediately promised. Several businessmen immediately smiled and became proud: "Hahahahaha! Then all rely on the Shenzong Sect Master!" Just when they paralyzed themselves and imagined the future, a rebel officer hurried over and leaned against Old Polk to prepare a secret report. Old Polk frowned and looked at the other person: "What''s the matter...just say it! There are no outsiders here!" The officer looked at the elder Taishang and reported in a flustered tone: "Our radar spotted a battleship of the Airanhill Empire...the one we encountered on the edge of the new 5th area!" "What? Say it again!" Old Polk''s eyes widened in shock, staring at the opponent and questioned. "Imperial battleships carrying those monster weapons... here again!" The officer swallowed and replied nervously. Chapter 1592： Cautious shelling Yes, this experimental battleship with 5 Zagu is here again! It has now completed the transition and just appeared on a fixed route orbit at the far end of the capital of New District 6. Immediately afterwards, on the radar screens of all the rebel destroyers, there were five light spots that were so small that they were almost imperceptible. "Those monsters are here again! Damn! They are here again!" The rebel operator staring at his radar screen shouted in horror. Accompanied by his yelling, a destroyer in the distance has begun to launch its long-range missiles to intercept these rushing stars. "Launch missiles! Launch missiles!" The shouts echoed in the bridge, and the frightened commander''s voice was already trembling. On both sides of this destroyer at the core of the fleet, one after another huge missiles flew out of the vertical launching array, with shining light, rushing to the dark distance. In the direction in which these missiles were flying, a red Zaku easily avoided an attacking missile, and continued to fly forward flexibly. In the universe, the flexibility of missiles is significantly reduced because they cannot use missile wings to correct their flight direction. Zaku, who has a more flexible propeller, dodges missile attacks at medium distances is a piece of cake. The drivers who control Zagu as freely as they control their own bodies feel that they are like urchins in the woods, running around some motionless trees. "Disperse! Prepare to attack! Avoid those near-defense guns! Disperse their firepower! Don''t let them run anymore!" The lead Zaku pilot, who was the first test pilot to fly Zaku, commanded calmly. Tao. "Yes!" In the earphone, the voice that responded to him became a piece, and then the four Zakus surrounding him suddenly dispersed, like a blooming flower, and rushed into the destroyer fleet. "Boom!" A few seconds later, a destroyer that was not stopping the near-anti-aircraft fire was violently exploded. The booster at the end of the battleship was pierced by the particle beam and began to explode violently. At the edge of the explosion, a Zaku adjusted its flight direction, carrying a super huge rocket launcher, and rushed to another target. Just as the destroyer on the Zaku flight track was busy turning, ready to adjust its posture to meet the enemy with the most artillery, this Zaku pointed the rocket launcher on his shoulder at the distant enemy ship. In the next second, the rocket launcher shot out a thicker energy beam, directly piercing the destroyers magical defense barrier, piercing the hull, and completely melting the middle of the hull into a hole several meters in diameter. ! Because of the excessive energy output, the rocket launcher carried by Zaku was also short-circuited after firing, splashing sparks and completely scrapped. The shell of the rocket launcher and the muzzle were melted by the huge energy, and it could not be used again. The previous design of this rocket launcher was for the launch of nuclear bombs, but it was later discovered that nuclear bombs were too primitive for the current Ailan Hill Empire, and it was eventually improved into a weapon that uses nuclear bombs to excite particle energy for super bombardment. The principle of this weapon is similar to that of the Star Destroyer, except that it is slightly weaker and has a very short range, which is incomparable to the main guns on battleships. But it also has advantages, the advantage is that it gives Zaku the ability to carry out powerful attacks at long distances! Because of its size constraints, this weapon is still a one-time use, and can be discarded after one shot. "What is that! What is that? How can such a small device produce such a powerful beam of energy? Why? Why?" The rebel captain on a destroyer saw the dazzling beam and was frightened to grab it. The collars of the people around him asked hysterically. He had never seen such a weapon before, before he rebelled, the most powerful battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire could be equipped with similar weapons and devices! But now, those new weapons that are only a dozen meters high and are smaller and terrifying than destroyers are equipped with such terrible weapons. How can he not be afraid? A new and unseen weapon is raging in front of him, and all he can do is to watch the battleships in front of him explode and destroy one after another. This despair has completely destroyed his will. "Stop him! Stop him! Don''t let them come! Quick! Turn around! Start the jump! Get ready to start the jump!" The captain pointed at the target that was getting closer and closer outside the porthole and commanded loudly. The subordinate swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied nervously: "Sir! We haven''t recharged the jump engine yet..." "No? Then go charge! Come on! What are you waiting for? Waiting for death? Stay here and wait for death!" The captain was already mad, questioning his subordinates loudly. Seeing his horrible look, the rebels in the entire bridge were distracted. The morale that was already damaged quickly collapsed under the shake. Just as the captain screamed desperately, on the side of the destroyer, avoiding the strafing red Zaku near the gun, he drew the hilt from his waist, poured energy, and ignited his hand. Lightsaber. The fiery energy penetrated into the vertical missile launcher of the battleship, and then moved horizontally, drawing from one side to the other, until it cut through a near-anti-cannon that was constantly firing far away and stopped. . This Zaku, which used a lightsaber to draw a gap of tens of meters in length, flexibly avoided the explosion behind him, and stayed away from the warship that had begun to explode non-stop. Standing in the bridge, the captain felt the huge vibration from under his feet, and then realized that his battleship seemed to have completely lost its power. He saw the deck in front of his battleship being lifted off by the explosion, and saw the heavy steel plates being torn into twists and floating towards the depths of the universe. Those heavy armor and large-caliber electromagnetic guns once gave him an endless sense of security, but now, these things are gradually leaving him in the explosion. A terrible explosion was spreading towards the bridge where he was on little by little, and the warped hull was also shattering one by one, becoming fragments and floating in the universe. He wanted to look back for the spacesuit under the seat, but time was too late. The huge explosion engulfed the bridge he was on, shredding the rebels inside as well as the armor plates that wrapped the rebels. In the eyes of other warship captains, that was another destroyer completely finished. It was destroyed in the flames and turned into shimmering fragments in the universe. The rebel destroyer fleet staying in the orbit was in chaos. In this chaos, a Zaku landed on the deck of a destroyer. The pilot pointed the Zaku''s chest at the bridge of the warship not far away, and then began to fire violently with the electromagnetic cannon on his shoulder. "Suddenly!" The tracer flashed with fire, hitting the heavy armor and portholes, sparks splattering everywhere. The shells of the machine gun cannot penetrate the armor of the heaviest bridge on the destroyer when hitting the armor. However, a part of the tracer hit the fragile portholes, and suddenly penetrated these reserved observation windows for observing the surrounding situation. The air flow suddenly leaked out, and the air pressure in the entire bridge instantly dropped. The rebel officers who were running inside the bridge were pumped out by the terrifying air flow and flew into the universe. The automatically isolated hatches fell one after another, closing the passage to the bridge. The rebel soldiers in the corridor had been frightened and fled to a place that they thought was safer. "Help!" They yelled loudly as they ran away. A group of people crowded in the passage leading to the escape pod, pushing and shoving to keep it busy. While they were pushing, a beam of energy penetrated through the corridor they were in, and through the cabin on the other side, and finally through the shell of the battleship further away. The blazing energy instantly melted everything that passed by, and the edges of the steel that had been burnt crimson glowed with red light. Most of the rebel soldiers who were congested in the corridor melted in an instant, and the rest were swept out of the ship by the turbulent airflow and floated in the universe. The destroyer began to fracture at the place where this huge hole was. The steel plates twisted and collapsed one by one, and the supporting steel frame that fixed the steel plates broke and deformed with great force. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight destroyers had been destroyed and exploded, and the remaining destroyers had also fled for themselves, and had no energy to manage the slaughter Zaku. As soon as a destroyer completed its turn, several large propellers at its tail exploded. The energy rays of particles fired by Zaku hit these flame-spitting engines and detonated together with the internal fuel. The flames quickly engulfed the entire destroyer''s tail, exploding one by one, and many of the fragmented armor and the shell of the battleship turned into sharp shrapnel, accompanied by the explosion. These expensive warships did not go to the front to fight for the destiny of mankind, but one after another became cosmic rubbish. When the last destroyer was about to complete the jump charge, five Zaku surrounded it and destroyed the tail of the warship with the lightsaber in his hand. The dark starry sky was once again illuminated by the flames of the explosion, and then everything returned to silence. "None of them ran away!" Putting away his energy lightsaber, overlooking the fine cosmic dust under his feet, the lead test pilot said without joy. "The mission is complete...Should we break into the atmosphere?" The driver of Zaku No. 2 looked at the beautiful planet that looked far away and asked. "Didn''t the prisoner who interrogated that. They are involved with the rebellious Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect... We enter the atmosphere, maybe we will be taken advantage of by the other party." Inside the headset, Miss Cat''s voice came. "Would you like to be so cautious?" The driver of Unit 2 grinned. He saw the corpses of some rebel crew members without spacesuits floating in the universe, mixed with the cosmic garbage, and he felt extremely comfortable. He hates these people, hates these bastards, at such an important moment, he betrayed his motherland! If because of their betrayal, the Alanhill Empire loses the war against the Guardians, then these **** in front of them are sinners of mankind! Not to mention dead, even if they are evaporated, annihilated, or obliterated in various senses, they will not be able to make up for the crimes they committed! "Your Majestys order is to be cautious!" Miss Cats voice came through the earphones, and then she continued: "According to the information we collected from the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Nine Nether Sect, the fighting power of this Supreme Elder is at least equal to The strong of the dragon clan is almost... we dont need to be strong." "Then we just wait here? Watch them making waves on the ground?" The chief test pilot looked down on the planet under his feet and asked unwillingly. "In a few days, the reinforcements will arrive at us... Don''t worry, we just need to maintain air supremacy here." Miss Cat sat in her seat, staring at the cream cake in front of her and fiddled with her ears. ... "Our space fleet is over..." Putting down the communicator in his hand, Old Polk staggered and sat down on the ground. In front of him, the long transportation team is still advancing toward Cambridge. These rebels who dream of going to the new world to enjoy life don''t know that their fleets no longer exist on top of their heads! "Will they immediately attack us from the Nine Heavens? Stop us from transporting these things?" The elder Taishang, who stood beside him with his hands behind his back, asked coldly. "That...that won''t...because the opponent is just a battleship...the orbital bombing accuracy can''t be too high, they will only interfere with us at best." Old Polk realized that he had lost his temper and stood up from the ground to explain . "Then don''t worry too much...If they come down and enter the atmosphere you mentioned, I will personally take action to help you get rid of those monsters!" The elder Taishang said confidently. As long as the battlefield is not in space, he has the ability to shoot, and naturally he won''t be so embarrassed. "I said... I said it!" Old Polk exclaimed with a sigh of relief immediately: "I will be relieved if you take action!" While the two of them were talking, in space, on the main deck of a new type of warship specially designed for Zagu, the electromagnetic gun began to turn uniformly under the control of the computer. "Prepare for orbital bombing! I can''t let them live comfortably!" Miss Cat stared at the ballistic data and ordered: "Aim at the Cambridge Pass as much as possible! Fire!" "Fire!" On the orbit, one after another electromagnetic cannon began to roar. The shells shot out over a distance of thousands of kilometers and rushed into the atmosphere, drawing out a splendid light and fire, like a meteor. The ground shook and the mountains shook, and a series of electromagnetic artillery shells fell on the surface, setting off an earth-shattering explosion. The widows and children of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who gathered near Cambridge looked at the collapsing mountain peaks in the distance and the rubble that was blown into the clouds, their faces pale and speechless. Many of them are the first to see such a power that destroys the world, it is not a power that humans can face directly, it is a terrible power that can change the terrain! It''s a pity that there is only one battleship of the Elanhill Empire in orbit. Because of the large amount of experimental equipment and enough warehouses to carry Zaku, this battleship has not installed enough electromagnetic guns. Otherwise, these poor elders and children of the Heavenly Sword God Sect will surely realize what destroys the world in a true sense. "Let your people transport things to our world as soon as possible! It seems that the situation here is really getting out of control." The elder Tai Shang looked at the explosion in the distance, feeling the vibration of the ground under his feet, wrinkling Raised his brows and said. He has already felt that the situation here is gradually out of his control. Those distant things that fly in the Nine Layers of Heaven can easily destroy a world. This is not something he can solve. The Heavenly Sword God Sect is not without the magic array sword array that can attack that distance, but that needs the support of the sect large array, and it can''t easily be activated. Moreover, the elders are very clear that the two sides are not at the same order of magnitude. If he can hit the opponent''s sect, he will have to pay a heavy price and a huge amount of energy before he can counterattack the Ailan Hill Empire battleship in space orbit. But each of the Ailan Hill Empire battleships in the orbit of the universe has the ability to attack the surface, and some can even directly destroy a planet! It all depends on the energy conversion efficiency of the two parties, which is very different from the technology. Therefore, before mastering and developing new technologies, the elder Tai felt that he should avoid the huge monster of the Ailan Hill Empire as much as possible. "I have already ordered! But the other party started orbital bombing at this time. Although the accuracy is not high, the impact on us is really a bit big..." Old Polk glanced at the business woman next to him and explained with his head down. The core reason why the rebels have the courage to betray Alanhir and the reason they dare to resist the rule of the Alanhir Empire is that they think they can win the victory after the betrayal. They feel that they and the forces behind them can win and take advantage, and they are the vested interests of these benefits. They will participate in the distribution of the cake to make up for the regret that they were late when the Ailan Hill Empire rose. But now, they have actually failed, and what they are doing now is just saving themselves. In this case, the morale of the army is completely different if there is a little bit of trouble. Those blind followers who didn''t know that the space fleet had been annihilated, the entrapped turfgrass, in front of the orbital bombardment in front of them, instantly began to collapse. The original population of hundreds of thousands of people gathered deliberately, transporting vehicles and supply vehicles escorting all kinds of materials, immediately fell into chaos at this moment. Many people had other thoughts before they were desperate: if they escaped, hid, and waited for the army of the Airanhill Empire to kill, they would come out crying and pleading, saying that they were coerced and coerced. , Will you be forgiven? Rebelling in the end, following the rebels to escape through Cambridge is an attempt, and surrendering halfway is naturally another attempt. So, on the invisible roads in the distance, on the side roads, by the jungle... Countless women and children, or old men and strong men, just flee organized or unorganized in this way. Some equipment was left on the side of the road, some vehicles were abandoned in the wilderness, and the follow-up personnel were infected by this miserable sight, and more escaped and more scattered and hid. And the backbone of the rebels who were busy fleeing, at this moment, they no longer have the mind to take care of these fugitives. In space, a non-commissioned officer handed a shelling assessment report to Miss Cat, and immediately saluted the report: "Sir! Because the correct coordinates were not obtained... the effect of orbital bombing is not obvious. We are an experimental spacecraft with electromagnetic guns. Very few, and the software update has not been completed, most of the shells fell in the deviated zone." Needless to say, everyone understands that this kind of thing is essentially just an aircraft carrier. Using the aircraft carrier to bombard the target on the shore, how nonsense this effect is, you don''t have to think about it. This is the same as an army bomber going to bomb a sea target. In most cases, it is intimidation, and the actual results are not expected at all. "It takes time to make corrections. It may take several hours of calculation..." In the end, the non-commissioned officer gave his answer with his chin held high. "No need, just keep this suppressive attack!" Miss Cat waved her hand and motioned to the other party not to care: "Our reinforcements have arrived!" After the rebels lost their offensive capabilities, the small fleets stationed in other new areas of the universe no longer had the task of passive defense. Without the threat that the enemy might use mobility to hit the door, these small fleets that were originally immobile have all gained the ability to maneuver. As a result, the patrol destroyer fleet deployed in the new 4th area, the new 7th area and other newly developed universes of the Ailanhill Empire was ordered to support it. Much faster than the time calculated by the rebels, a mixed destroyer fleet has reached the star region where the capital planet of the new 6th area is located. Fearing the tragedy of being attacked again, Miss Cat ordered her warship to stay away from the Alanhill Empire warship that had just arrived in the war zone. A few minutes later, the Alanhill Empire fleet, which lined up one after another, began a new round of orbital bombardment of the new 6th district capital planet. And this time the orbital bombardment was not just an aircraft carrier making a fuss against the coastline. More than 30 destroyers, hundreds of electromagnetic guns, started an imposing bombardment. The senior officials in other new districts who are eager to express their loyalty to the empire, and the families that influence these senior officials, this time can be considered to have lost their money. They even paid for the depletion of the fleet by themselves, in order to completely wipe out the rebellious Polk family from the map! For the rebels on the planet of the new capital of District 6, the disaster began. The dense orbital shelling came too quickly and came more accurately. And the important equipment they transported, as well as a large amount of materials, is still far away from Cambridge at this moment! Chapter 1593： arm , My empire "I can feel that a terrible existence is approaching here!" Looking up at the sky, the heavenly elder frowned and said to several business leaders beside him. Although this is just his hunch, his hunch has always been very accurate. He had a premonition of anxiety when facing the guardian''s invasion before! Just now, the super-large-scale orbital bombardment that caused the entire planet to tremble ended, abruptly and unexpectedly. Except for two shells that fell near Cambridge, destroying a large amount of materials and evaporating many people, the remaining shells caused not many casualties and damage. In fact, the infrastructure and personnel density of the New District 6 is far less suitable for shelling than imagined. If orbital shelling strikes a planet that is densely populated with cities everywhere, the damage that one shelling can cause is incalculable. And the enemy-occupied area is full of enemies like attacking the guardian or the demon-occupied area, and the effect of orbital shelling is also amazing. Only this kind of population is not at all a densely populated planet with few materials and infrastructure. Orbital artillery is more meaningful, but it is still manifested in the spiritual level of destroying the enemy''s will to resist. Knowing that the orbital shelling will not have any good results, the only reason to insist on the orbital shelling is to delay time. Indeed, the long-term orbital shelling by the destroyers of the Ailan Hill Empire is actually delaying time, and they are delaying time for the landing troops! Since they don''t want to completely destroy the new capital planet in District 6, landing on this planet and destroying the rebels on it has become the only option for the army of the Airanhill Empire. Therefore, just now, a large-scale space transport fleet carrying the Interstellar Paratroopers of the Ailan Hill Empire leaped mightily to the other side of the destroyer fleet. In order to ensure the safety of this landing force, another cruiser fleet was drawn from the front line to **** the landing fleet. In terms of scale, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire in front of them is actually very large. There are not only landing ships and destroyer cruisers, but also an experimental quasi-aircraft carrier. At this moment, in the gap between rows of landing spaceships neatly parked in a landing transport ship closer to the core of the fleet, several grassroots commanders of interstellar paratroopers are coming together to complain. They are not clones, they are real human beings. Most of these interstellar paratroopers are commanders, responsible for commanding the cloned paratroopers under their command. Because of their souls, their power mechas are completely different from those of clones. This difference is based on the principle, and the difference is huge. An officer sorted out his weapons while spitting out to his comrades around him: "Damn it! What do the **** of the general staff say?" He attended the meeting just now, and those staff members really lost their mouths to the extreme. Some things are obviously good. If they say it in their mouths, it will become a funeral! "Yeah! This group of **** actually said that we are on standby at the front line, and there is no chance to counterattack, so waiting is also waiting, we are idle, so make the best use of everything!" Another star paratrooper also nodded and said. He was also very upset with the talk of the staff, but those people were still very important and very capable. It is precisely that they integrate a large amount of statistics before each battle to ensure that the interstellar paratroopers defeat the enemy in every action and reduce a large number of casualties. "Asshole! Next time I see the guys in the staff, I will kick them in the ass!" The paratrooper commander who inserted the magazine of the brand new electromagnetic rifle into the magazine pocket on his chest continued to complain. "Kick their ass? I think you will probably lick their ass!" A strong commander with a big beard walked over. He was wearing a power armor, which proved that he had to go to the new area 6 during the airborne operation for a while. Capital. "What are you talking about?" The paratrooper commander who had been complaining glanced at the brawny man who came by and asked with a cold snort. "Isn''t it? Who said it before? If there is a war, you can go anywhere?" The big man twisted his neck, moved his shoulders to the left and right, and asked, looking at the other party. Then, he deliberately followed the other party''s words at the time, and said with a thick sissy: "As long as I kill the enemy, let me do anything!" "I...you..." The paratrooper who had just regained the image of a warrior and tough guy immediately stammered. First, he said one word for me and one for you, but he didn''t say a decent word for a long time. There was another commander who was holding a tablet computer and watching the situation in the war zone. He raised his head and pretended to remind him: "You don''t hit someone in the face!" "Well, so next time we meet, remember to thank the staff who made you fight!" The strong bearded man showed his biceps and gestured to an invincible posture, facing narcissistically. The other party said while showing off. The paratrooper commander who was ready to set off raised his gun, the muzzle went over his head and pointed at the sky. He looked at a few comrades in arms with a smile on his face: "Yes, I thank them! I thank their ancestors in their eighteen lives!" "Hahahaha!" The commanders didn''t hold back, so they each laughed. No way, the smile point of the soldiers is so low, just a little bit is enough for them to laugh all afternoon. While a few people were chatting, an officer in the uniform of a senior commander came over with a pile of information. As the officer walked, he pulled out the last copy from the folder and handed it to the bearded commander who was waiting at the forefront. He didn''t wait for the beard to finish reading, and he explained: "This is the end of the chat! An hour ago, the fleet stopped its orbital bombardment of the capital of the new 6th district, and the air quality over there now allows military operations!" After speaking, he made a disbanding gesture and ordered all the interstellar paratroopers to return to his landing spacecraft to stand by. While ordering, he shouted: "All landing ships will set sail in 3 minutes! We will enter the atmosphere in about 21 minutes!" "Oh, sir!" Hearing his shout, a passing officer saluted him and hurried past him. "No problem!" After the bearded officer stood at attention and saluted, he immediately ran to the distant spaceship. The last officer holding a tablet in his hand also respected the military, and smiled and assured the commander: "You can act at any time!" Soon, countless meteors appeared in the atmosphere of the capital planet of New District 6, and these flares pierced the sky and swiftly approached the ground. In the empty wilderness, the hydraulic hatch opened quickly after the pressure was released. Star paratroopers carrying weapons filed out, cautiously walking between fallen trees and overturned truck wreckage. "Left-wing safety!" The soldier holding the electromagnetic rifle looked at the familiar and unfamiliar world through the clear wide-angle enhanced vision image. Next to him, another soldier knelt on one knee behind the bare boulder and scanned everything nearby: "Safe! No suspicious traces were found!" "The right wing is safe! There is nothing here! Only the wreckage and ruins!" On the other side, the Elanhill Empire interstellar paratroopers carrying weapons proceeded cautiously, and the search formation was scattered. Leaning against the rear of an abandoned off-road vehicle, a paratrooper waved forward, motioning his comrades behind him to pass him and continue forward. Seeing his gesture, the two clone soldiers marched quickly with their weapons, and established a temporary defensive position behind the bunker further ahead. "Safety! We did not encounter any resistance here!" Pressing the interphone, a commander who walked out of the spaceship with his helmet in his arms, looked at the surrounding silent forest canyons, as well as distant mountains and streams. Bians senior commander reports. "No landing troops encountered resistance... Those **** **** should have escaped!" A commander looked at the corpse of a civilian lying on the ground and said lonely. This civilian apparently died in an orbital bombing, and the body was covered with dust. It is estimated that he was killed by flying debris. The landing went very smoothly. The enemy had no air defense equipment at all, the rebels did not equip them with air defense missiles, because theoretically they could not use it at all. Therefore, air defense missiles are first supplied to the Higgs region, followed by Dothan and Atlanta. In short, most of the anti-aircraft missiles were sent to the theater of the neighboring guards. Not just anti-aircraft missiles, these rebels actually have few anti-aircraft guns. Compared with the huge Alanhill Empire landing fleet, the effect of these anti-aircraft weapons is infinitely close to zero. "I didn''t find it here!" On the other side of the mountain, the commander of another landing unit looked at the collapsed mountain that was hit by the railgun, and spoke to the telephone exchange. Farther afield, a paratrooper unit had been scattered looking for survivors, looking at the town that was almost completely unrecognizable, carefully searching for corpses or lives in the ruins. Their commander held a document that had just been sent and found in his hand, and he also reported: "I didn''t find it here either!" Soon, the commander of a team reported a new discovery through the public channel: "We have a few people who have no weapons here to surrender. They said they were coerced and coerced." The head of the paratrooper commander pressed the intercom and instructed the subordinates over there: "The screening work is not ours, let the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs do it!" "Understood!" The commander who caught a few surrendered civilians looked at the embarrassed and tired New District 6 traitors, their expressions full of displeasure. "I found some corpses and a large amount of abandoned supplies here. They walked in a hurry... and left an unfinished production line halfway." In the direction close to Cambridge, the paratroopers still had many discoveries. They searched along the highway, and then they found a lot of congested cargo and messy equipment. "They even have to transport the lathe and the drilling machine... It''s really pitiful!" A paratrooper passed by a truck carrying two old-fashioned machine tools, snarling disdainfully. On the other side, looking at the woven bags of grain scattered on the side of the road, the officer who led the team also reported everything he saw to the commander: "Here we found a large amount of grain and also caught a few surrendered. The rebels, they also said they were forced..." "Ha! I never met a **** who voluntarily defected!" The bearded paratrooper stomped on a rebel corpse lying face down on the ground, complaining impatiently. On the phone side, the commander who caught the prisoners continued: "These people said that Cambridge was closed when we started the airborne, and the rest of the people fled and hid, and many people did not have time to flee to Cambridge. go with." "It seems that we missed..." The paratrooper commander in the lead smiled, not knowing whether it was bitter or bitter. Standing behind him, his adjutant said gloatingly: "Yes, but it''s not us who is the most uncomfortable!" "Roar!" As soon as his voice fell, a huge roar ran through the sky. Everyone subconsciously covered their ears with their hands, because the roar was so loud. Dragon Emperor kicked a machine tool that fell on the side of the road with his foot, and the anger on his face couldn''t be concealed. Recently, he was often furious because of Adair''s death. This time he came here to support the paratroopers in order to relieve the anxiety in his heart. As a result, the opponent fled without a fight, which made him very depressed, so that his mood became worse and worse. In the far depths of the universe, the new Heavenly Sword Shenzong sect world established by the elder Taishang, a group of businessmen from Ailan Hill were shocked by the gorgeous pavilions in front of them and could not speak. If only discussing the beauty of the buildings, the Ailan Hill Empire might really not be the opponent of the Heavenly Sword God Sect in front of them. Amidst the sound of exclamation and praise, a rebel in the back row of the crowd, wearing an Alanhir Empire uniform with a green cloth wrapped around his arm, looked at the excited crowd around him. He took two steps back, and when he was sure that no one noticed him, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. After a few clicks, he squeezed out of the crowd and hid in an empty alley. Looking around, he stretched out his arm and opened the metal cover on his forearm. A device flashing red light began to work. He pulled out the device and hid it behind a few broken bricks in the corner. Then, like a okay person, he walked out of the alley, got into the crowd, and soon disappeared. "Report!" A man in black knocked on the door of Secretary of the Interior Deans'' room. After getting permission, he reported excitedly: "My lord! A dark child has sent back the highest level signal! The remnants of the Heavenly Sword God Sect have been found!" Chapter 1594： Calm mood Diens broke into Chris'' office, did not see Wagron standing beside him, and shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Found it! Found it! An undercover agent from our Ministry of Internal Affairs found the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Help the location of the rebel!" After yelling, he saw Wagron and Chief of Staff Luo Kai. He stood up a little apologetically, nodded to several colleagues, and corrected his posture. Chris'' gaze was still on the huge map in front of him, without turning his head back, he said, "Since I found it, let them make a fuss. I don''t have time to take care of the rebels now. thing." Diens was taken aback, and then immediately understood, leaned slightly, and withdrew from the office of Chris who was holding a military emergency meeting: "Yes! Subordinates understand!" After ?? came out, he was remembering that, in fact, His Majesty the Emperor had made a series of arrangements before. The so-called remnants of the Heavenly Sword God Sect were no longer a concern for the Emperor. This is the difference in vision. Chris has never regarded the Heavenly Sword God Sect as his own enemy. At most, he regards the so-called power he discovered before as the cash machine of his own population. So about the discovery of the remnants of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, Chris is actually no longer ready to continue asking. He just threw this matter to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and treated it as a small misbehavior of rebellion within the empire. Obviously, those so-called rebellions, or the remnants of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, did not realize that the opponents in their eyes did not regard them as their own opponents. Waghlong waited until the door of the room was closed, Wagron continued to speak: "The news just came that Marshal Lawnes is leading the fleet to retreat according to the previous plan!" Rokai pointed at the holographic map with an infrared pointer, and introduced to Chris: "Here, and here! We deliberately exposed the flaw, but the enemy appeared to be very cautious." Then he added something about Higgs 5: "The resistance on the Higgs 5 planet stopped completely until yesterday. The last munitions depot was detonated and the last resistance unit was lost. connection." "They are all warriors of the empire." Chris said with emotion. In Chris''s mind, it was actually very, very uncomfortable. As the saying goes, "People are more dead than people, and goods are better to be thrown away." When the soldiers on the front line were fighting **** battles, there were still people in the rear who rebelled! When General Andre and Adair were martyred on the front lines, there were even merchants and nobles trying to usurp the country and claim the emperor... Waglong raised his chin, and replied in a loud voice: "It is the glory of all emperors to lay down his life for your majesty!" "Those who are willing to give their lives to the empire are more qualified to live!" Chris waved his hand and said to Waglon: "I know your loyalty very well. When things on Higgs 3 are not so busy, you Go to the planet of the new 6th district for me, and name it Simon..." "Yes!" Waglong replied with a salute. Seeing that Chris stopped talking, Luo Kai continued to introduce: "The 1st Fleet is opening the distance from the 2nd Fleet, and our fleet is making an orderly way out of the gap!" The two fleets are now completely out of contact, giving way to Higgs 3 from the middle position. This road is a trap prepared by the Ailan Hill Empire for the Guardian troops, a huge trap that can cause heavy losses to the Guardians. As long as the guards attack Higgs 3 along this passage, or they continue to attack Higgs 4, there will be a result in the end. That is, their offense was dragged by Chris, and the Ailan Hill Empire will finally gain time and completely solve the trouble of the Watchers. Pointing at the position of Higgs 3, Luo Kai continued: "In the next stage, if the enemy advances according to the results of the pre-deduction, the next target of their attack will most likely be Higgs. Planet 3!" "General Medeas and General Alfred are under a lot of pressure. He wants to hold the enemy as much as possible in the front." Chris said. "General Alfred''s preparations on Planet 4 have also been basically completed. Although there was an enemy invasion over there, we have also put in more elite troops over there." Luo Kai immediately added. . While he added, he drew a circle on the other side of the universe: "The current situation is that on the Higgs 3 planet, we have prepared 21 million regular troops, including 5.7 million puppet robot troops, and 530 Thousands of elites of all races! The other 10 million are clone troops." "If there is a shortage of troops, we can immediately trigger more than 10 million reinforcements!" After that, he looked at Chris. "What about the other side?" Chris continued to ask. "On the Higgs 4, we have 7.1 million elite troops of all races, and we have deployed 11 million clone soldiers!" Luo Kai once again explained in detail: "Similarly, we have 9 million reinforcements available at any time. Higgs 4! Support the battle over there!" Chris nodded, he was quite satisfied with the combat readiness this time. You know, the troops deployed on Higgs 5 are about 6 million troops, and the elite is even rarer. Now, on Higgs No. 3 and No. 4, the number of troops and combat effectiveness of the Ailan Hill Empire are amazing, and it is impossible to have too much change in a short period of time. So, Chris relaxed, and soon continued to ask: "Are the supplies adequate?" "Your Majesty, the supply of supplies is very sufficient. We even hide a space portal that can be opened at any time in the core of the Higgs 3 planet!" This time Wagron spoke. He passed the information in his hand to Chris: "If necessary, we can directly supplement Higgs 3 through the portal." "If there is an accident, then General Midas can also use the portal to retreat calmly!" He paused, and continued to add. Rokai took the topic, and continued to report to Chris the situation of combat readiness: "According to the predetermined plan, we are resuming ground contact with the enemy." "This time, we are ready for everything..." He confidently assured Chris: "Nuwa has helped us estimate the approximate rate of material consumption, this time using a new calculation model." "According to the speed of combat consumption on the Higgs 5 planet, we re-adjusted the material reserve structure." He handed the newly calculated material reserve plan to Chris: "Everything is being implemented as planned." "It''s good news." Chris nodded, then stared at the star field called Higgs, not knowing what he was thinking. In the darkness of the universe, the Watchers fleet is heading towards the Higgs 3 planet. Their speed is very slow, because all the Guardian commanders are very worried, worried that they accidentally entered the enemy''s trap. They cautiously searched the nearby universe, until they approached Higgs 3 before they encountered the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire again. The vanguard forces of the two sides fought an encounter on the side of Higgs 3. The 33 battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire and 59 warships of the Warden''s Arbiter fought fiercely for more than an hour. In the end, both sides retreated and left a piece A messy battlefield. 15 battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire and 42 warships of the Watchers were sunk. Both sides refused to accept each other and once again sent their own large-scale fleet. Afterwards, a battleship squadron of the 1st Fleet of the Ailanhill Empire arrived at the battlefield again, and at the same time a large-scale fleet of the Watchers also killed. Everyone wanted to find a place in the enemy, and then a massive battleship gun battle broke out. Wait until the battlefield commanders on both sides realized that this might lead to another fleet decisive battle, and finally withdrew from the battle. More than 300 Warship Warships were sunk, and the Ailan Hill Empire also paid the tragic price of more than 100 warships at the same time. This large-scale fleet decisive battle known as the first battle of the Higgs 3 space opened the prelude to the Higgs 3 battle. "It looks like the other party is ready to fight us on Higgs 3 again this time." Sorens''s voice sounded in the dark, his voice is no longer so strong at this moment, but it still sounds a bit weird. "Master Sorens! We have always suspected that the Allanhill Empire has set a trap for us... Now it seems that they are very likely that the troops deployed on the Higgs 5 are just a delay and test. ." "Procrastination? Tentative? Procrastination is normal, isn''t it? It''s not surprising that they can only get more survival time by delaying as much as possible when they meet us." Solrance replied. After answering, he suddenly realized something and continued: "Wait! Procrastination...you mean, they are delaying time...for their own conspiracy... delaying time?" "Yes! Lord Sorens! I suspect they are doing something behind their backs, so they are delaying our time!" said the Watcher Commander. "Unfortunately, we can''t know why they are delaying time!" Sorens'' voice was full of irritability and helplessness. He had never bothered to guess the thinking of the enemy before, but now, facing an almost equally powerful enemy, he can only change some of his own habits. "No matter what! We only need to take the Higgs No. 3 in the fastest time! Their conspiracy and tricks will be self-defeating!" In the end, Sorens made a big effort to reduce the tenth meeting. . "This is also a way. Before we know the other party''s true intentions, this method is the safest way to crack it." The commander agreed. "Of course, we can''t fight the war exactly according to the choices those damned Ailan Hillers left us! We can''t choose everything according to their wishes!" Sorens continued. He paused, then ordered: "You personally go to the vicinity of Higgs 4 and lead our follow-up fleet to assault Higgs 4! Destroy the enemy fleet over there! Get the initiative on the other side of the battlefield! " "Yes!" The Watcher Commander immediately lowered his head and replied. "Find a way to defeat the enemy fleet in the Higgs 3 area! Then seek to land!" After a command, Sorens'' voice disappeared into the darkness. ... "Marshal!" Inside the bridge on the super battleship Silas, the adjutant walked to Lawnes, stood at attention and saluted, and then reported: "The enemy fleet has given up its flank offensive attempt and launched an attack on the front." "The intention is obvious. They are going to attack Higgs 3." Lawnes received the battlefield report from the adjutant, and after looking at it twice, he said: "Tell the front squadron commander that after appropriate resistance. Just retreat! He won''t have any support." "Yes! Sir!" The adjutant saluted and left. Lawens looked at the huge planet suspended in the distance, and muttered: "I will not leave this time, absolutely not! So, this is the strongest line of defense of the empire!" The light of the Star Destroyer pierced the distant starry sky, and the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire once again became entangled with the fleet of the Watchers. The long-range artillery of the two sides began to fire at each other, and flashes of explosions were everywhere in the starry sky. Farther away, Higgs 3 is also shining brightly around the flying star, and countless carrier-based aircraft shuttle in the light. At the same time, in his ground command center, the old General Midas held his long sword on his waist and looked up at the sky. There was only a little bit of light left in the evening sky, but the terrifying explosions that occurred in distant places, according to Light up most of the sky. The spectacular scene of the ??fleet battle is not always a chance to see, so Medias admired the scene in front of him, his face calm. The long-range artillery of the two sides began to fire at each other, and flashes of explosions were everywhere in the starry sky. Farther away, Higgs 3 is also shining brightly around the flying star, and countless carrier-based aircraft shuttle in the light. At the same time, in his ground command center, the old General Midas held his long sword on his waist and looked up at the sky. There was only a little bit of light left in the evening sky, but the terrifying explosions that occurred in distant places, according to Light up most of the sky. The spectacular scene of the ??fleet battle is not always a chance to see, so Medias admired the scene in front of him, his face calm. At the same time, in his ground command center, the old General Midas held his long sword on his waist and looked up at the sky. There was only a little bit of light left in the evening sky, but the terrifying explosions that occurred in distant places, according to Light up most of the sky. The spectacular scene of the Fleet Battle is not Chapter 1595： Unfinished words Sitting in his position, a sweeper commander looked at the planet that was already within reach on the projection device in front of him, and said to the pilot beside him: "Obviously, this time the attack on the Higgs 3 planet has not happened before. We attacked Higgs 5 planet so easily." "This is likely to be a trap of the opponent! All soldiers must be cautious and careful! Once we reach the ground, we will immediately begin to expand the occupied area!" He stared at the closer and closer planet, his tone full of anxiety. "All the landing spacecraft will enter the atmosphere before the probe device is launched! I hope everyone can... destroy all enemies for God!" After getting close to the target, he eagerly commanded loudly. Everything was too silent. The Z-type fighters that had been interfering with the landing forces were surprisingly absent from the landing area this time. Obviously, this clearly meant that the Guardian troops landed on the Higgs 3 planet and opened the door, singing the meaning of Beijing welcomes you. "God, be with me!" All the sweepers shouted slogans loudly in the small cabin. Their spacecraft began to bump as it approached the atmosphere, and every sweeper was waiting, waiting for the moment when they could flex their muscles. At the same moment, the artificial satellite suspended in the low-Earth orbit of the Higgs 3 began to attack the landing Wardens landing ship. While the Sweeper soldiers waiting to rush into the atmosphere were still dreaming that they could reach the ground to fight with the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, the outer wall of the spacecraft they were on was suddenly opened by an explosion, and all the Sweepers instantly Are all involved in space. Before making that unpleasant scream, these Sweeper soldiers were scattered in space. It was quiet and deep, and it seemed endless! "They''re attacking!" On the ground, General Midas, who was waiting in the command position with his hands on his back, rubbed his neck with his hands, and said tiredly: "I''m getting old, this body is really bad." After he sighed, he looked at his adjutant: "Let the fighter force dispatch! Prevent the enemy from approaching the ground as much as possible!" "Yes! General!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and then immediately sent the order. After a few seconds, meteors began to appear in the atmosphere. That was the landing spacecraft of the Sweeper, and there were traces left by the probe device entering the atmosphere. At this moment, many of these spacecraft have been marked on the radar screen of the Ailan Hill Empire. "The enemy is in range! The ultra-long-range interceptor missile position enters the strike mode!" A commander reported loudly in front of the computer screen. Following his report, on the remote missile launch site, huge hatches slowly opened one after another, revealing the neatly arranged large-scale anti-aircraft missiles. With the roar of the engine, these missiles rushed out of the silo and galloped towards the meteors in the sky. The long tail smoke rolled and faded, and then one after another huge explosions began to appear in the distant sky. The guards soldiers who were still violently bumping in the atmosphere were inexplicably swallowed by the explosion and turned to ashes in the violent explosion. The Guardian, who had just rushed into the atmosphere, landed on the spacecraft, and was thus consumed by the dense missiles. The originally densely packed landing spacecraft began to gradually become sparse while they were still descending. However, these guards stepped forward and did not seem to have any intention of backing down. After the first batch of landing spacecraft was destroyed by most, the second batch of landing spacecraft quickly broke into the atmosphere. Immediately afterwards, on the defensive positions of the Ailan Hill Empire, more missiles also rose into the sky, once again facing those high-altitude targets. Under the gaze of the Ailan Hill Empire fighters that had reached the combat position, these missiles once again hit the target, destroying the Watcher landing spacecraft that were still in the sky. There were explosions everywhere in the sky, scattered debris everywhere. The fighter jets of the Ailan Hill Empire shuttled through these explosions and fragments, like a flexible flying insect. These fighters continuously fired missiles, shooting down the Watcher spacecraft that had rushed to more than 8,000 meters above the ground. Soon, these Watcher spacecraft also began to counterattack, and the spacecraft carrying the Prowler began to release the Prowler, and the air battle between the two sides kicked off. The result was just a contact, and the Warden soldiers driving the Prowler fighters found that the opponent was completely different from the enemy they had encountered before. The hateful Airanhill Empire pilots in front of them were obviously more difficult to deal with than the clones they had encountered before. While absorbing the combat experience, the clones of the Ailan Hill Empire are also enhancing their combat skills. Densely densely packed fighter jets meet in the sky, and there are lines drawn by tracer bombs everywhere, as well as long smoke trails dragged by missiles. Gradually, the black energy released by the prowler began to increase, and the aircraft on both sides fell from the sky from time to time, making the sky of the entire Higgs 3 planet look like the end of the world. "Report! General! As of one minute ago, none of the Watchers spacecraft had reached the ground! Our interception was very successful, and the missiles were sufficient!" The adjutant walked behind Midas and reported the latest battle situation. . "Very good! Keep fighting! Let the logistics department replenish the consumed ammunition as soon as possible!" Medeas nodded and issued an order. If he had been preparing for such a long time and his defenses were still broken at once, then he would not be Medias. Nicknamed the empire tortoise, if he really shrinks his head, it is really an existence that makes any opponent a headache. Wagron once joked that the best way to face the line of defense commanded by Medias is to use nuclear weapons, or directly use the Star Destroyer! And at this moment, facing the guardian commanders of Midias, they finally learned what is called the defense of the Ailanhill Empire! After paying the price of hundreds of thousands of soldiers'' lives, they didn''t even touch the enemy''s position. That is not touched in the true sense! Their soldiers didn''t fire a shot, didn''t kill anyone, so they were wiped out in the blue sky. And their only result was that they only shot down some enemy fighters than Higgs 5, which seems to be the **** in the true sense! You know, within the guards, someone has compared Higgs 5 to hell! Because in the long battle of more than 8 months, the Guardian troops lost a total of 11 million troops. With such a huge loss, the result they achieved was only to eliminate the more than 6 million troops of the Ailan Hill Empire, including the puppet robots. The losses on both sides were close to one to two. What makes the guards ugly is that they are the one with the most losses! Such a huge loss made it impossible for the Guardian troops to make up for their losses. The almost endless resources obtained by swallowing them were simply a drop in the bucket when faced with such a huge loss. The Allanhill Empire successfully reduced the total strength of the Guardian troops, which annoyed Sorens. Because if the war continues with such losses, the guards may even lose in this war! They are the caretaker! It is the strongest race made by God! After competing with other gods, the son of the gods survived! They are undefeated, or they are invincible! For this reason, in order to regain self-confidence, Sorens re-established the myth of undefeated guards, and launched a larger-scale offensive against New Gus 3. His purpose is very simple. He wants to shred the dignity of the Ailan Hill Empire, destroy the confidence of the resisters, and completely make the enemy feel fear! After destroying the opponent''s will, the war will develop in a direction that is more beneficial to the caretaker as long as he can quickly occupy the Higgs 3 planet! In the universe, an armed satellite with a broken solar panel lost control, broke away from its original orbit, and knocked away a fragment of the corpse of a sweeper floating in the universe. In the next second, a huge landing spacecraft smashed the out of control satellite and rushed into the atmosphere of Higgs 3. The third group of guards began the offensive. Sorens didn''t mean to retreat at all. He was ready to complete the attack on the entire Higgs 3 in one effort. Binggui is fast, he understands that as long as he can capture the Higgs 3 planet in a short time, he will definitely be able to disrupt the strategic deployment of the Ailan Hill Empire. Almost at the same moment, the adjutant once again came next to General Medias, who was standing in his command position with a long sword: "General! The third batch of enemy attacks has begun! The cosmic low-Earth orbit. The defensive satellites have been lost...the enemy is approaching the ground." "It''s almost...If they can''t even break through the air defense missile defense circle, why should they be my opponents of Medias?" Medias sneered and ordered: "Give them the preset landing field!" "Password input completed!" Inside the slightly dim underground bunker, at the bottom of a super huge missile silo, in the strategic duty room of the nuclear bomb command center, an officer turned the key in front of him. "Password confirmation!" Next to him, another officer twisted the key in his hand and turned on the activation button in the middle. "Coordinates locked!" The launch operation non-commissioned officer entered the landing target area he had just obtained and shouted loudly. "The coordinates are locked!" Another soldier sitting beside him confirmed loudly while typing on the keyboard. "Intercontinental ballistic missiles are ready!" The leading officer grasped the handset of the phone and reported to the officer on the other side of the phone. "The missile is ready!" beside him, the officer who had just turned the key sang loudly: "It can be launched at any time!" At the far end of the battlefield, a Guardian landing spacecraft that was awkwardly landed on the side was hit by something on the side and barely landed on the ground. The hatch was suddenly opened, and countless sweepers roared and rushed out of the spaceship desperately. This is the area with the weakest ground firepower in the Ailan Hill Empire, and arranging yourself here is obviously not a reassuring choice. "Expand the occupied area! Destroy the nearby enemy forces! Don''t let any of them go!" When the spacecraft, the sweeper''s frontline commander smashed the head of a puppet robot under his feet and shouted fiercely. In the distance, a robot is holding its own weapon, constantly shooting at the sweeper landing troops. The sound of assault rifles was very dense, and the bullets flew across the battlefield. The Sweeper soldiers who had just rushed out of the landing spacecraft were hit by an oncoming bullet before they could disperse. Countless sweepers were hit by bullets when they just jumped out of the spaceship. They screamed and fell to the ground, trampled on by their companions behind them, and finally turned into flat corpses. On their corpses, the corpses of other sweepers were built, layer by layer, layered on top of each other, it looked like a small Jingguan. However, as the sweeper forces dispersed more and more, the robotic security forces deployed here began to become passive. They are not too smart things in themselves, and they soon start to lose a lot because of their cumbersomeness. After a robot knocked down the sweeper rushing in front of him, it was hit and exploded by an energy group coming from the side. The robots that originally surrounded the sweepers were gradually surrounded by the sweepers. They retreated a little bit backward, and finally changed from a huge circular encirclement to a circular defensive position. Countless sweepers smashed the originally shaky fortifications and wiped out the robots inside. They swallowed these wreckage cleanly, and then moved on with great courage. Seeing the battlefield begin to gain an advantage, the frontline commander of the Guardian who commanded the Sweepers breathed a sigh of relief. His troops have taken control of the nearby area, and apparently he has successfully established his own landing bridgehead. He reported to Solrance, who was in the fleet, and reported: "Master Solrance! We have reached the ground! We are expanding the occupied area according to the plan... We..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a black spot rushing into the atmosphere and rushing to where he was. When the puppet robots were finally submerged in the ocean of Sweeper soldiers, an intercontinental ballistic missile carrying a large-yield nuclear warhead hit the Sweepers landing zone. A magnificent mushroom cloud rose into the sky, rolling upwards in the sky, pushing away the surrounding clouds, and pulling out a round white cloud ring. And Sorens in the universe never heard the words to be said by the frontline commander of the Guardian again. He was silent, looking at the planet named Higgs 3 not far away through the image in front of him, his body in the darkness seemed to be trembling. "Continue to send out the sweepers! Without my order, it is not allowed to stop!" He gave the order coldly, his voice drifting back and forth in the dark. Chapter 1596： specimen "The latest news from the space fleet reconnaissance spacecraft, the enemy landing fleet is approaching! All of our space reconnaissance satellites have been damaged, so we can track and detect the enemy when the enemy enters the atmosphere." The adjutant handed a message to Medias. Madias took the message, read it carefully, and then said: "To wipe out the first batch of the enemy''s landing troops, everyone has worked hard...Now, let''s welcome the enemy''s second attack!" He looked at the commander of the air defense force and said with a smile: "The missile force is reloading missiles, and the fighter force must return to refuel... Now it depends on how thick your cards are." "Sir! Watch my performance!" The commander of the air defense unit stood up and saluted with a smile. There was no QR code on his forehead. The Ailanhill Empire deployed a large number of natural human forces on the Higgs 3 planet. The high-level power armor is more and more dense, and the combat effectiveness is naturally higher and more powerful. The officer stood at attention and saluted and walked to his command position, and then issued a series of orders: "Order the electromagnetic artillery unit to start guarding against the air! All forts are free to fire, no need to wait for orders..." "All electromagnetic gun turrets are connected to computer ballistic allocation! Distinguish the targets! Prevent the same target from repeating attacks!" His voice echoed in the command center, and along with his voice, the orders of assignment were conveyed one after another. "All electromagnetic gun charging restrictions are lifted...the fusion reactor power supply priority electromagnetic gun turret!" After he ordered this sentence, some of the emergency lights on the wall were obviously dimmed for a moment. At the same time as these orders were delivered, the Elanhill Empire position on Higgs 3 planet, surrounded by camouflage nets and real plants, began to raise quickly with the help of electric motors. The energy modules on the electromagnetic track light up one after another, and the surrounding anti-aircraft missile positions are next to the crane, and the staff curiously looked at these temporarily raised chimneys. "The enemy has entered the atmosphere! The radar signal is clear!" The officer in charge of the radar shouted excitedly. Almost at the same moment, the tails of meteors appeared again in the sky. The landing troops of the guards rushed into the atmosphere once again and appeared in front of the defenders of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Target locking begins! Electromagnetic gun attack begins!" The commander of the anti-aircraft weapon shouted loudly with his hands on his back. "Hum...cheep!" Accompanied by the accelerating noise of the electric current, a solid shell that had been accelerated to the extreme flew out of the barrel and hit the sky. Because of reducing the temperature of the shells, the latest magic technology was applied to the shells of the electromagnetic gun. The heat-insulated magic circle will flicker, which also makes the shell of the electromagnetic gun look like a tracer. The disadvantage of such a shell is that it is easy to expose the firing position of the artillery, and the advantage is also obvious. It allows the electromagnetic gun to fire at a higher speed during air defense, and the shooting is naturally more accurate. The new anti-aircraft electromagnetic artillery shells are like shooting stars, greeted by the landing spacecraft of the watchers who rushed into the atmosphere. In an instant, the watchmans spacecraft was hit by the electromagnetic cannon shell that had accelerated to an alarming rate, and it was pierced in an instant. Yes, it penetrated, just for an instant, this shining cannonball blasted in from one end of the landing spacecraft, and then exited from the other end. It was like a drop of boiling oil dripping into the cheese. This shell shredded the shell of the landing spacecraft. In the horrified eyes of the sweeper soldiers inside, it shattered the sweeper inside with the spreading shock waves and fragments. And other messy things. Then, the largest remaining main body of the shattered shell broke free from the restraint of the other side of the watchers landing spacecraft and flew out, bringing out a large piece of broken debris. Two or three seconds later, the watchmans spacecraft hit by the electromagnetic cannon shell exploded, and it burst into the sky like fireworks. The remaining fragments of it fell at a high speed, and it was overwhelmed by the torn of the atmosphere, as if torn apart by a pair of big hands, it scattered into small residues in an instant, leaving nothing. Almost at the same time that this spacecraft disintegrated and dissipated, another landing spacecraft was also penetrated by artillery shells, almost similarly exploding, and almost likewise turning into a piece of wreckage torn apart by atmospheric friction. The guards who landed didnt know what had happened, and it seemed that a fierce battle broke out. "The enemy is attacking! The enemy is attacking us! Disperse! Disperse!" A watchman commander on the spaceship yelled desperately. Some landing spacecraft deviated from the flight path and tried to avoid the oncoming shells. However, many spacecraft were hit directly and exploded into splendid fireworks. Not all spaceships are lucky, unfortunately still account for the vast majority. Compared with the oncoming electromagnetic artillery shells, the Guardian who forced the atmosphere to change its orbit was obviously not so fast to land on the spacecraft. They just deviated from the original flight path a little bit, and they were hit by the attacking shells. This time they did not hit the bullseye, but deviated slightly. Either the side shell was broken, or the tail was hit. Because of the loss of the overall structure, these spacecraft also broke apart during the flight and turned into piles of parts. Even some sweepers were thrown out, and like those fragments, they became fragments burned in the sky. A landing spacecraft full of Prowler fighter jets quickly unfolded in the sky, and it released one Prowler after another. This was originally not the altitude to release the Prowler fighter, but because there was a risk of being shot down at any time, the release mission had to be started in advance. A prowler just got out of the landing spacecraft loaded with it, and was hit by an oncoming electromagnetic cannon shell. The huge kinetic energy suddenly shattered the prowler, and then the other prowler behind it also suffered bad luck. Behind the two Prowler fighter jets, another landing craft that was entering the atmosphere hit the wreckage of these Prowler fighter jets before it could react, and it also became part of the wreckage. A landing spacecraft that turned hurriedly hit the hull of another landing spacecraft, and it instantly exploded and melted into a ball of sparks. In the face of the high-strength defense of the Ailan Hill Empire, this landing operation turned into a massacre, and the sky of the entire landing area became a real slaughterhouse. For the watchers, their catastrophe has just begun at this time. As time goes by, more landing crafts begin to enter the atmosphere. Relying on their absolute superiority in numbers, these landing guard troops stepped forward and didn''t mean to stop at all. Countless spaceships dragged their long comet tails to the ground, and then more electromagnetic cannon shells shot at them, smashing these spaceships into masses of tragic explosion sparks. "We are off track!" Inside a swaying spacecraft, a sweeper stared at his officer and reminded loudly. "Damn, their anti-aircraft weapons are too powerful, and our numerical advantage is suppressed!" The Sweeper Commander, who kept bumping on the shaking spaceship, gritted his teeth while holding the handle above his head. "2500 meters from the ground!" The sweeper driving the spacecraft loudly reported the height of the spacecraft: "We are about to reach the ground!" "Great! Ready to open..." Before the commander''s words were finished, an anti-aircraft shell pierced the spaceship, and the shell exploded in the hull of the spacecraft, spreading out a round of prefabricated fragments. The entire interior of the spacecraft seemed to have been baptized by the storm. There were stumps and broken arms everywhere, blood splashing everywhere, and corpses of sweepers everywhere. On the ground, a 130mm automatic anti-aircraft turret began to rotate, aiming the muzzle at a descending spaceship further away. Then, the automatic gun that was supposed to be installed on the Elanhill Imperial Navy battleship began to spit out flames again, and one after another was thrown out of the ejection window and rolled down to the cement not far away. There was a crisp sound on the ground. The lower the height, the more and more all kinds of anti-aircraft artillery are added to the battle. These weapons are installed on the top of the strong fortress. The shooting range is good and the ammunition is sufficient. At this moment, the firepower is even more dense. It makes the scalp numb. The guards never thought that they thought Higgs 5 was already a hell, but Higgs 3 was at least five or even ten times more terrifying than hell! There are hundreds of nuclear warheads, if not enough, you can replenish them at any time. There are mountains of weapons and ammunition, and there are enough fighters to use these weapons! Madias really wanted to grab the opposing commanders collar and tell him well that this is not Higgs 5! This is Higgs 3! It is his position where Medias is standing! Farther away, inside another landing spacecraft, the sweepers waited in fear for the spacecraft to stop bumping. Their altitude has dropped to 1,000 meters. Compared with those who were destroyed at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, they have already Those people who are lucky enough. "Our coordinates... are wrong! I don''t know where we are! There is no signal from the detector! We should land a long way from the landing point!" The sweeper driving the spacecraft reminded loudly. "Enough! Let''s get out! I don''t want to die in such a stuffy pot!" The sweeper commander inside the spaceship said nervously. There are explosions everywhere, and there are turbulences caused by airflow disturbances everywhere. He has had enough of all this. He hopes that he can stand in the sun and have a duel between the warriors and the enemy in front of him! He wants to shred the heads of these bastards, eat their internal organs, and let the punishment of the gods fall on this **** civilization! Finally, the spacecraft that had been blessed by the goddess of luck landed safely on the ground, the hatch suddenly opened, and the sweepers and soldiers roared and rushed to the light in front of them. "Suddenly!" A series of dense gunfire sounded, it was the sound of electromagnetic rifle firing. The sweeper who rushed out first fell to the ground, his arms flying far away with bullets. "Cover! Cover! Look for cover!" The Sweeper Commander looked at his subordinates in front of him flustered by the enemy''s bullets and screamed for others to fire back: "Fire! Fire! Kill these blasphemers." !" "Boom!" A cloud of black energy shot from the muzzle on the shoulder of a sweeper and flew to the bushes in the distance. The explosion occurred, but it was separated by a huge magic circle. A majestic electromagnetic tank track rolled, ran over the green branches, revealing the majestic turret. "Hum...chuw!" After the charge was completed, the tank aimed at the hatch of the landing spacecraft and fired a shell. The unstoppable shell flew into the landing spacecraft, and then penetrated the inner structure, piercing the tail power unit of the spacecraft. In this process, the shells directly beat the two sweepers blocking the road into two pieces, and the remaining sweepers continued to try to rush out of the hatch, but fell one by one in the dense bullets. "Offensive!" Seeing that the situation is over, the Sweeper''s commander had to order the troops to charge to the death. If it continues to be consumed like this, it is estimated that his troops will probably all die here like this. All the remaining sweepers began to rush in the direction of the hatch. The commander also stepped forward, surrounded by soldiers and struggling forward. The light is getting closer and closer, and finally he can see everything in front of him. He saw the electromagnetic tank hidden in the bush cover, he saw the machine gun bunkers on both sides, he saw the gun barrels erected further away, and saw...the densely packed Ailan Hill Empire soldiers. The spacecraft he was on did not land in the wilderness, but changed its trajectory by accident and landed in the center of a fortified Ailan Hill Empire defensive position! Standing here, he could see those familiar heavy concrete fortifications that were often seen on Higgs 5. He could see the fortified trenches not far away, and he could also see the camouflage nets placed underneath. Field artillery. "I x..." He cursed in his heart, because at this moment, besides this sentence, he really couldn''t think of any vocabulary that could express his current feelings. The soldiers next to him fell one by one, and the sweepers who covered him died one after another. This was a battle with no chance of winning at all. Just when the Sweeper Commander closed his eyes and prepared to face death, he heard a terrifying command from the trench opposite: "Grab the rest! Send it back to the research institute! The anatomical specimens you send home can''t be wasted!" After this command, the soldiers who had been hiding in the trenches and wearing heavy steel armor jumped out of the trenches in twos and threes, and drew out the small lightsabers on their waists. Chapter 1597： Gods creation A group of soldiers wearing powered mechas hurriedly passed through the corridor pushing a specially modified hospital bed. The technicians in white coats stopped one after another, looking at the hospital bed they were pushing, a terrifying figure was constantly twisting. It was a Sweeper soldier. This time the opponent''s hands and legs were all present, but the two attackable energy cannons on his shoulders were cut off. I don''t know if it was because of the severe pain or for other reasons. The sweeper kept twisting his body, but his arms and legs were locked by the restraint locks, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. The unpleasant cry echoed in the corridor, making everyone who heard it feel a little uncomfortable. They frowned and looked at the sent sample with unkind eyes. A person dressed as a doctor wears isolation gown and puts thick gloves on his palms. He stared at the various X-ray photographs hanging on the wall of the lamp, and analyzed the body structure of the sweeper. It was the first time that the Airanhill Empire obtained so many live samples of the Sweepers at the same time. The scattered landing spacecraft of the other side were easily besieged by the ground defenders of the Ailanhill Empire. Because of the absolute superiority of the Alanhill Empire, many of these sweepers were captured alive and sent to the biological laboratory that had been prepared for a long time. This time, the Allanhill Empire prepared very well, and even set up professional facilities such as sterile laboratories for the guardians of analysis and dissection. Fixing this struggling living specimen on the operating table, several grenadiers wearing heavy power mechas retreated to the corner. The well-dressed planing expert came up with a group of hands and began to check the internal and external organs of the sweeper one by one with the X-ray photos and some clear photos. An assistant looked at the sharp-toothed mouth of the sweeper, and said, "This is the sweeper caught from the front line. Their mouths are very powerful and they can eat anything... and they can find them in any underground facility. How to find it is still a mystery." In order to be able to gnaw on metal and other man-made objects, the face of the sweeper is more like an insect. They look disgusting and ugly. In addition to using language, they can''t even make people think of intelligent life. "It''s really an ugly creature." Another assistant made a fair comment while preparing tools for dissection. The sweeper, who has been twisting and struggling, suddenly spoke. He defended in a sharp voice: "When God created us, every part is useful! Lower creatures! Pay attention to your words! Now you blaspheme God. , The price will be paid for this in the future." "God? As an old Ailan Hiller, the day when the **** created you on the Higgs 5 five years ago, you already made this **** the enemy of the Ailan Hill Empire." The headed anatomy The expert touched the skin of the slightly tough cleaner with his hand, and felt the hardness of the opponent''s skin. Then while talking, he chose a laser cutting surgical device from the equipment hanging above his head: "Whoever becomes the enemy of Ailan Hill, it is the people we kill, the ghosts we kill the ghosts, yes God we slaughter God!" Pointing the laser scalpel connected with the bracket and the wire to the selected part, he looked at his assistant again: "Ready to record, adjust the angle! This is the first anatomical reference... The time is Ailan Xirui 8:15, Sri Lanka Standard Time!" The sweeper wanted to twist his body, but found that he was more firmly fixed. He couldn''t move the area where the scalpel was aimed, he couldn''t do it at all. So he could only shout excitedly, using a sharp and unpleasant voice to stimulate everyone around him: "This is the fundamental reason why you are destined to be extinct! Any civilization will have such a stupid idea in the process of development!" His voice echoed in the operating room, with resentment and hatred: "The essence of your development is to endlessly plunder the resources of this world! Your ignorant development is breaking the balance of this world!" The chief anatomy expert, who was waiting for the assistant to adjust the angle of the camera lens, glanced at the cleaner through the glass of his face, and praised the channel in a relaxed tone: "Interestingly, it seems that every bite we eat is a sin." "That''s the truth." The sweeper emphasized fiercely. "Well, you persuaded me." The expert nodded after the sweeper''s words. This reaction was unexpected by the sweeper, so he subconsciously uttered a puzzled syllable: "Huh?" Hearing this um, the anatomy expert went on to say: "I think what you said makes sense. So, I really want to know what exactly is in your head, who understands such a high level of truth." In fact, he was really curious, why, looking like a sweeper of savage creatures, he would learn to use the **** language of the Ailan Hill Empire so quickly. He really wanted to see what the other party''s brain structure looked like. He is not interested in God, he is very interested in the gully texture in his brain! "What are you going to do?" The sweeper was a little flustered. Although he is not afraid of death or other things, he still does not want others to do strange things to his body while he is alive. The chief anatomist replied excitedly: "What do you do? Assistant, let''s start with slices...Since their structure is so complicated, let''s start slice analysis from their stomach!" Trying to break free again, the sweeper became excited again. He yelled loudly and cursed desperately: "Asshole! Maggot! Blasphemy scum! I swear I will kill you!" The anatomy expert deliberately asked his assistant: "Well, local anesthesia, I like him to speak a lot. The long anatomy work needs some sounds to soothe the emotions, listening to his screams is very refreshing." The sweeper can no longer feel his chest or abdomen. He knows what kind of anesthetic from the other party is working on his body. So he continued to curse and shout: "You are a devil! I will screw your head off! Screw it down and eat it!" As if inspired by some kind of inspiration, the anatomy expert froze for a while, and then immediately ordered to his assistant: "Huh? This proposal is not bad! Remember to remind me later, feed some of the slices to various animals and experiment with their cells. Is it intrusive." Not only does he want to dissect these unknown creatures, understand their weaknesses, and analyze their structures, he also uses these sweepers to do research, find their sources, and explore all their secrets! Of course, he has to deal with these poor Sweeper captives as cruelly as possible, using the most terrifying and cruel methods to kill them! This is his personal, or their entire research department, revenge for the caretaker! They want to avenge the soldiers who died on the Higgs No. 5, they want to avenge their motherland, and kill these enemies who are trying to destroy the Ailan Hill Empire in the most inhumane way! When the assistant heard his boss say this, he immediately understood, with a cruel smile on his face, and replied, "Understood!" The temperature of the laser scalpel increased, and a shining light shone on the skin of the sweeper. Then a burnt smell permeated, and a neat incision was enlarged little by little. Because there was no pain, the sweeper did not scream. But he could clearly feel that something was squirming in his chest. Until his body was cut through a long gap, the robotic arm tore open the wound under the control of the assistant, exposing the various organs inside the sweeper. Unlike human organs, the order of the organs of the cleaners forms a system of its own. There is no difference between men and women, each of them has internal organs for laying eggs, right in their abdomen. However, above this organ, they also have a stomach that holds food. This stomach occupies most of the internal space of the body, which is why the sweeper can eat so much. After opening this thick stomach pouch with a scalpel, the anatomy expert seemed to have seen a new continent: "It''s too subtle! Their stomachs were actually designed like this! This is obviously not a structure that can be evolved by evolution..." "This... let''s be regarded as a creature for the time being. The structure of this creature''s stomach is actually made of magic, and it is a very subtle decomposition of magic." Looking at the complex magic array in the stomach, the anatomy expert admired. In fact, the experts inside the empire also speculated that the strange magical creature like the Watcher should be a complex magical creation. They are not a naturally evolved species like the demons, but a mixture created through many human interventions. Only in this way can explain why the organization of the Watchers has such an obvious impulse to destroy civilization, and why they have a digestive system specially prepared to destroy the remains of civilization. This time, this hypothesis was confirmed! The guards are indeed a race that has been modified by human intervention. They are indeed, as they said, to target civilization and destroy civilization! While dissecting, the anatomy expert said: "In comparison, the demons are magic creatures, and it is more like a machine, a magic machine! No matter what they swallow, it will be broken down by the magic structure into the most primitive here. Energy matter." He used a scalpel to cut open the opponent''s stomach, and used a magic analysis device to analyze and record the complex sweeper''s stomach magic array structure. Then, he pointed at the ovary where the other party laid eggs and introduced to his assistants: "And they can use this energy to maintain their actions, or they can accumulate such energy to split themselves." "Look at this, the design is very subtle, their mobility is very good, close to the level of our mech, their muscle structure is very special, obviously improved." On the other side, an assistant broke the cleaning. The skin of the persons legs reveals the muscle tissue inside. "Similar to dragons, it is indeed a more sophisticated system, but such muscle tissue consumes more energy when it is active... We have also experimented with genetic modification projects..." The other assistant is obviously also quite knowledgeable. He has participated in many genetic experiment projects. The leading anatomy expert nodded and said, "It seems that someone actually made these things. This is a very advanced civilization, that is to say, the gods in their mouths clearly exist." "Is there a shielding interference here?" When he said this, he looked around and asked. An assistant nodded and replied: "Yes, it is covered by interference from all frequency bands, and the walls are made of shielding materials!" Then he added: "It''s still thicker..." "Well, I''m relieved, I''m really a little worried, their eyes have some kind of detection device that can transmit what they see back." The anatomy expert said with a sigh of relief. An assistant also realized something, and subconsciously asked: "You mean." "It''s not so much a living thing, they are more like a kind of robot. And every structure of the robot that is manufactured has a special purpose." The leading anatomy expert explained. "It''s really a killing machine made specifically to destroy civilization!" Next to him, the assistant who was dealing with another open wound followed with emotion. "Ha! It''s a pity that we are Ailan Hill!" The leading anatomy expert sneered. "Yes, it''s a pity we are Ailan Hill! We will not fail! We will only go from one victory to another!" The assistant beside him also agreed. "Arrogant... God... is the only... ruler in this world..." The sweeper, who was already extremely weak, said with difficulty at this time. "If you want to say that, I actually agree." The leading anatomy expert squeezed an organ that didn''t know whether it was a respiratory organ or a heart organ. After hearing the opponent''s hysterical howl of pain, he released his hand and continued: "Because, the emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire is the only **** in this world! As for the others, they are just false gods. " Taking a look at the various vital sign monitoring values ??on the instrument, an assistant reminded: "His vital signs are disappearing, do you need to add maintenance drugs?" "No need...We still have many research specimens like this. There is no need to waste time on one... When he is completely dead, make a specimen. This wound should be left clearly and used to observe his epidermis. Number and structure!" The leading expert opened his mouth and exhorted. "Yes! Teacher!" An assistant nodded and recorded the expert''s request. "Okay! Let''s hurry up now... to figure out what their internal organs have and how they work together!" Down, the expert focused his attention and started a new round of work No way, this double opening is really a devastating way of playing. Long Ling will write this book tomorrow, and then go to work on a new book when finished, or else he won''t be able to write this book at all. Today was originally to make up for the update. Time is too late. Tomorrow Longling promises to make up for the update. Write this first, definitely! Chapter 1598： tomorrow Tubao Region, one of the most important industrial bases of the Ailan Hill Empire, is the super giant production plant No. 3 under the direct jurisdiction of the Ministry of Industry. This is a planet as well as a factory. This is a factory is a huge existence of a planet. There are rest areas and residential areas for workers, as well as factory buildings that can hardly be seen at a glance. There are supporting production facilities for any parts you can think of. If capacity coordination is required, it can also be deployed directly from other industrial areas through the space port. There are 2 billion puppet robots specializing in production on the entire planet, with 110 million workers, and 30 million cloned top industrial technicians. As the jewel of the imperial industry, industrial production on this planet never stops. The roar of the machine never stops. With the blessing of the nuclear fusion reactor, the equipment on the planet can be almost materially operated. Morak, the dwarf in charge of managing this planet, once proudly said that without stopping the pace of the empire''s expansion, the fire in the Tubao factory will not go out. The Minister of Industry, Smith, once said to people that one only needs to visit the Tubao District to have a deep belief in the prosperity of the empire. Regarding the official documents of Tubao, the terrifying scale of the entire planets industrial zone is described in no exaggeration: if all the production capacity of the factory here is converted to stainless steel washbasins, it only needs to start construction for one day, and the Ailan Hill Empire will have it in a hundred years. There is no need to produce stainless steel washbasins anymore. At the same time, it is also a place where the elves are almost invisible. For the elves who admire nature, this is simply the **** depicted in the Apocalypse. No matter how it is managed, the air here is filled with a smell of steel; no matter how many trees are planted here, the sky here is always cloudy. In order to make this place barely meet the health standards of human life, wizards of the elven tribe are regularly dispatched to this planet to perform comprehensive management tasks. After paying such a large price, the Tubao area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire reached a terrifyingly exaggerated production capacity. According to General Luo Kai of the General Staff of the Empire, the bullet produced here in one minute is enough to fight a war. At this moment, a floating magic circle lit up at the bottom of a spacecraft, and landed lightly on the huge tarmac specially prepared for the spacecraft. The z-30 planes parked around were neatly arranged, and the astronaut who was in charge of picking up the plane was a colonel. He stood and saluted everyone who stepped off the plane with a smile on his face: "Good afternoon! Gentlemen!" "Sir!" All the soldiers who stepped off the plane were not low-ranked. They were basically captains, lieutenants, or at least second lieutenants. They are all pilots, and they are all ace pilots in various units. The most famous is the super ace Orange, which has just shot down 1,000 enemy flying devices. "Do you know the reason for calling you?" the colonel who picked up the plane asked while leading the way. "Yes, sir!" a handsome pilot who wore a military cap crookedly replied with a smile. "After experimentation, the Logistics Department of the Imperial Military Department decided to start eliminating the Z-type fighters and the F-type fighters and replacing them with the latest space weapons." The officer said to Orange and the others as they walked. About a few hundred meters away on his left, there is a huge air transport station. Here almost every 10 minutes, a spacecraft will be launched into the sky to transport the produced products to the Xinghuan factory area of ??Tubao 3. The factories on the ground produce parts or other industrial equipment, and the Star Ring factory produces spacecraft. Everyone has different division of labor and different manufacturing fields. The group soon came to the factory area, which is a super automated factory with a plant that is tens of meters high. Walking around is either a clone engineer or a puppet production robot specially made. Different from combat robots, production robots have to adapt to different jobs, so their size and appearance are completely different. Some robots are tall and some are less than one meter tall. Some robots have slender fingers like probes, and some robot hands are just thick pliers. Their design is to satisfy a certain process, and they are almost useless except for their own work. However, after such differentiation, it has brought a very amazing increase in production capacity. Special robots can no longer be replaced in the production process. Above everyones heads, maglev trains whizzed past, and the trains full of materials transported parts produced by other factories here at super high speed, and then transported the things produced here to the finished airport. From time to time, there are also passenger trains full of resting workers leaving. They go directly to nearby residential areas. Workers resting on shifts will take these vehicles to return to their homes. Hundreds of one-nanometer-level lithography machines are producing chips on the entire planet, and the produced chips supply the platforms that need chips on the entire planet. Thousands of cargo ships arrive here every day, loaded with ore or metal ingots, and provide raw materials for the operation of factories on the planet. Compared with Ai Lan Xiris, here is more sci-fi and colder. It is completely different from the diversified and de-industrialized imperial capital. Everything here is constantly turning the most primitive ores into the most sophisticated industrial products. In Tubao, flashing neon signboards can only be seen in residential areas, but conveyor belts and loading and unloading robotic arms can be seen everywhere. Huge cranes of various models are set against the two-hundred-meter-high chimney, and a faint blue smoke is constantly blowing day and night. "Have you seen this? This is a new type of weapon that shines in the New District 6." A group of people came to the factory that produces the latest cosmic weapons. The factory here still smelled of paint. According to the requirements of the elves, all the decoration materials used here are of first-class environmental protection quality, but they are the same as modern home decoration. Every material is environmentally friendly, and it is not necessary to put it together. Seeing these huge humanoid weapons that were being finalized and assembled and debugged, a group of well-informed pilots immediately showed disappointed expressions: "Cut...Isn''t this a large uipa... It seems like I have never seen it same." "This is much more complicated than you think." The colonel smiled and comforted the ace pilots who seemed very disappointed. "Come on, let our chief engineer... Miss Roco introduce this, the future cosmic weapon of the empire!" The colonel solemnly introduced, reaching aside the beautiful engineer who was supervising the assistants to operate and debug the computer. That''s right, she is the beautiful engineer in the experimental space station on the 9th. She has now been deployed here to be responsible for the production of the first batch of Zaku. As for the poor male engineer who borrowed the concept of uipa, he is still engaged in related research on the 9th experimental space station. The programmer missed his love after all, and the beautiful engineer Roco is still single. No one is the winner, in this war of love. "Don''t underestimate it. Although it looks like uipa, there is almost no connection between the two except for the principle. It uses the latest perception technology and is faster than the previous corresponding speed." Rocco started his introduction to the new weapon. The Airanhill Empire obviously spared no effort in this weapon that could change the course of the war. Because of the fear of natural population loss, as well as the worry of insufficient population, the Airanhill Empire has been trying to reduce the consumption of population due to war. This is the core reason why the Ailan Hill Empire uses a lot of clones and puppet robots. Under the influence of this kind of thinking, the weapon designers of Ailan Hill did not hesitate to work on weapons like Zagu that can only be driven by natural persons. What does it mean to spare no effort? What it means to spare no effort is that Zaku uses a lot of the latest technology that he was reluctant to use because of its high cost. In short, compared with previous weapons and equipment, its level of detail is far beyond imagination. "Enhanced uipa?" Hearing Roco''s introduction, a pilot didn''t buy it, and said to molest the beauty. "Listen to me and finish talking." Luo Ke picked up the curly hair on his shoulders with his fingers, with a charming voice in his voice. "Okay, you said." Sure enough, it was loved by girls. It can be said that countless ace pilots who read women know more about style than programmers, and no longer interrupt Roco''s introduction. Rocco was not interested in pilots. She continued her work and introduced: "After improving the perception technology, we have also added some brand new control technologies. Including brand new propulsion thinking control technology and neural response enhancement technology." Natural people have no thrusters. They can control Zaku through their souls or mental powers, allowing Zaku and themselves to maintain the same movement, but they can hardly rely on their souls to control Zaku''s thrusters. This requires computer assistance, and some adaptive training. The previous experimental model Zaku does not have these new functions, but in the mass-produced Zaku, these new technologies have been applied. Sometimes it is not that the test machine is necessarily more advanced than the mass production machine. Sometimes the test machine is indeed stronger than the mass production machine. This is completely random, and it does not necessarily mean that the mass production machine is a verification machine with weakened performance. "As long as the driver uses his brain, this new weapon called Zagu can fly freely in the universe." Rocco has been debugging these new technologies and the equipment supporting these technologies recently, so she is very familiar with these things. Have confidence. "It can do irregular flight movements, can evade most of the interception firepower, and is much more flexible than a Z-type fighter." After calling up a test flight video, Roco pointed at the trajectory. Seeing this trajectory, Oaken''s eyes brightened. If he wanted to fly out of this trajectory smoothly, using the Z fighter would require very complicated operations. He can even say with certainty that apart from him, few pilots dare to say that he can rely on his hands and feet to drive a Z-type fighter to make such complex maneuvers! Obviously, although the test pilot on Zaku is also a master, there is still a big gap compared with the experienced Orange. Since the opponent can drive Zaku to make such a maneuver against the sky, this shows that at least in terms of control, this brand-new weapon has surpassed his Z-type fighter that has been carefully adjusted by the ground crew. "With the propellers on the legs, it can change its flight direction at any time, saving a lot of engine space." Roco continued to introduce the anti-sky performance of this weapon: "So it can carry more fuel. , Can fly longer distances, have stronger defenses, and can support sharper attacks." "You continue." There are not many pilots who are absent-minded now. They are all powerhouses who are fighting on the front line of the war and fighting with their lives. They are naturally very professional in their fields. As the content of the introduction continues to increase, they have been able to feel the powerful performance of the new weapon. For these ace pilots, more powerful performance means a greater probability of survival on the battlefield and more records. Therefore, the eyes of the ace pilots here are sharp. They all want to know what kind of performance this weapon has, and what height it can raise on the battlefield. "In terms of energy use, it uses our latest scientific research results, and the energy transfer speed is faster... Don''t underestimate this technology, we only use this technology on the latest Invincible-class battleship! Now, this technology It has sunk to a mecha weapon of Zaku''s level, which is already very rare." Roco lived up to expectations and continued to introduce. Similar technological sinking often occurs. It is normal for low-end products or smaller products to use the previous high-end technology, and to use the previous bulky technical equipment. For example, the technology that was previously only used at the Volkswagen Magotan level is now in use at the Sagitar level. Some of the technologies and configurations of the BMW 5 Series have now been sunk to the BMW 3 Series. "With such technology, Zaku''s defense is faster and more reliable. It can use less energy to achieve local magical defense barrier reinforcement, and it can resist most single fire attacks." Roco explained while adjusting. Take a data chart, introduce in detail the gap between the existing technology and the latest technology. Although the gap is calculated in milliseconds, it is reflected in actual combat, even if it is 0.0001 milliseconds longer, that is too much! "In terms of weapons, it is also much stronger than the Z fighter." When it comes to weapons, all pilots are more focused. This is the basis for their achievements and is something everyone is very concerned about. "Look, this is a shoulder-mounted disposable rocket launcher. At close range, it can easily penetrate the guard''s battleship defense." Taking everyone into the factory for tens of meters, Roco pointed to a door. Speaking of the giant bazooka. This is the weapon that was used to suppress the rebellion in the New District 6, and it has now begun mass production. Although it is a disposable weapon, it can give Zaku the ability to destroy large warships, so it is also one of the very important core equipment. Another Zaku''s core equipment is the technical lightsaber from the Heavenly Sword God Sect. After this technology was improved, it evolved into the energy sword technology of the Ailan Hill Empire. Roco pointed to the two charged sword hilts placed on Zaku''s waist, and said, "Also, have you seen this lightsaber? It can use this technique from the Heavenly Sword Sect to fight at close range. , The combat power is ten times stronger than the Z fighter!" "The electromagnetic cannon is designed on the shoulder. If necessary, it can be thrown away at any time, and the stored ammunition is more... But this is not its main battle weapon." He pointed at the electromagnetic cannon on Zaku''s shoulder. Rocco did not give a detailed introduction to the suppression system. This thing is also found on the Z fighter, which is regarded as the core weapon and equipment of the Z fighter. The actual combat effect is average, and it can only be said that it is better than nothing. Even before the birth of Zagu, the Ailanhildi Army was always looking for alternatives to electromagnetic weapons, because on the battlefield, electromagnetic cannons had already shown signs of decline and were somewhat unsatisfactory in terms of power. Alternatives and soon to be developed, that is Zaku''s core equipment today, the particle beam gun. This weapon uses the magic array to cluster particle energy, and its power and ballistic performance far exceed the electromagnetic machine gun. The only disadvantage is that the current charging time of this weapon is relatively long, and the ability to suppress continuous firing is much weaker than that of electromagnetic machine guns. However, all military representatives who have seen particle beam gun combat are very sure that this weapon is the direction of development and represents the future of war! "The standard weapon is a particle ray gun. This newly developed weapon is specially developed for Zagu...has not had time to equip other warships or mechas..." Obviously, Roco also thinks that this weapon Represents the future. So when she introduced this weapon, she was more detailed than when she introduced the electromagnetic cannon. The ace pilots are also more interested in this weapon. They watched the fire attack video of this weapon carefully, and followed Roco to see the real objects placed on the production line. As Zagu''s weapon, it is too big for people. Standing next to this kind of light gun, these ace pilots seemed to be hands-on. "The particle ray gun can easily penetrate our existing armor, and it also has a miraculous effect on the magic defense barrier... At close range, the power is even more powerful than the magic laser cannon. This has been confirmed in the new zone 6, and what we provide is actual combat. Data." Roco habitually picked up the curls on his shoulders with his hands, with the other hand in his pocket, quite like a sister: "With this weapon, Zaku can threaten each other at close range. The advanced battleship, destroying the enemys core main battleship, the Arbiter!" "The only drawback is that this weapon, which was named by the Emperor himself as Zaku, cannot be used by clones. We can only use natural people to drive and control." When she reached the end of the production line, she said with some regret. After speaking, she looked at the pilots and showed a bright smile: "This is also the reason why you are here...Before they are mass-produced, you have to start adaptability training...Wait for them to be measured. After it is produced, you will be the first pilots to drive this kind of cosmic humanoid weapon!" "I know that many of you have been modified." She mentioned the pilot genetic modification project without shy, as if she had mentioned an ordinary technology research and development project. For that painful memory that many pilots did not want to mention, Rocco just regarded it as a technological attempt developed by the times. "Many people have enhanced genes and are participants in previous genetic modification experiments." When she talked about this, she even envied that she could be transformed into a stronger human being. This has always been a thing many people yearn for. "So your reaction speed is faster, and the pressure and overload that can be carried are greater. Originally, you were strengthened to adapt to the super version of the j-30 fighter, which is the enhanced j-40 fighter." , Rocco also mentioned a weapon project that was almost forgotten. The J-40 fighter jet project at that time challenged human limits in the true sense: human physique became the only bottleneck restricting the development of weapons. In order to adapt to more powerful weapons, pilots had to modify their bodies and become hybrid genetic experiments. . The result is actually very sad. Soon the era of the universe is coming, no matter how powerful the performance of the J-40 fighter jet, it is only an in-atmospheric fighter. Eventually the J-40 project was cancelled and the Z-type fighter project was put on the agenda. The super-pilots who had been remodeled were transferred to the Space Army and began training for the adaptation of the Z-type fighter. Regarding this matter, many pilots have expressions of regret on their faces. Their efforts have not been rewarded, which makes them somewhat frustrated. "But now, the J-40 fighter jet project has stalled, because the fighter jets in the atmosphere can no longer determine the outcome of the war." Roco didn''t care about this, she continued. "Those who control the universe can control the sky. You already know this very well, so your talents will be used in the battle for the universe." At this point, she pointed to the huge Zaku behind her and announced loudly. Said: "Everyone, we will provide you with a debug version of the enhanced Zaku, they are more powerful, faster, and more powerful than the mass production type..." "Only you can control such a monster. I hope you can bring victory to the empire while possessing powerful weapons!" After she finished speaking, she gave up her position to the Space Army colonel who had been following her. "It''s really a bit exciting... I actually produced so many in one go..." The few fighter ace pilots who came to visit looked at the Zaku Army on the assembly line and sighed. "So! When will we get such a fuselage?" a pilot asked, raising his arm. "Tomorrow." This time it was the colonel officer who took them to visit-- Supplements are provided. Chapter 1599： Where else can you go On the Higgs 3 planet, an electromagnetic tank smashed a tree with the thickness of a wrist, protruding its own slender electromagnetic rail gun from the jungle. Then, a heavy shot directly blasted the turret of a Destroyer tank opposite the end of the wilderness, kicking off a local skirmish. The Sweeper troops launched a charge in groups, and the Alanhill Empire heavy-armored grenadier troops in the woods also showed off their electromagnetic rifles and started frantically strafing. Fierce battle broke out suddenly, and black energy flying horizontally and tracer bullets in straight lines were everywhere on the battlefield. A Z-30 helicopter suddenly jumped to the top of the tree, and the rockets mounted on the side instantly baptized the entire battlefield. The cannon hanging on the side of the aircraft fired fiercely, suppressing the sweeper troops on the ground. Before the opponent reacted, more electromagnetic tanks rushed out of the woods, and the sound of machine guns was so dense that it numbed the scalp, and the sweeper troops immediately collapsed in the direction that was riddled with holes. "Tututu!" After a commander with an electromagnetic rifle lighted up the ammunition of a magazine, he took a new magazine from the robot that assisted the transportation, waved his arm forward, and commanded loudly. : "Offensive! Push these **** guys back to the radiation zone!" "The radiation signal here is already a bit high! We are about to approach the electromagnetic radiation area of ??the nuclear bomb!" A soldier with a test sensor looked down at the display on the wrist outside the armor and reminded loudly. Seeing several grenadiers in powered mechs flying fast and carrying machine guns to establish a fire position on a high ground not far away, a second lieutenant of this force carried his weapon behind his back and said to his officer: "Right The troops on the side have established a defensive position at a high place! Sir! According to the plan, we should retreat and leave here within five minutes!" "I understand! Call for fire support after the interruption... Two minutes later, we will be out of frontal contact with the enemy troops!" The officer in the lead nodded and looked at the Z-30 helicopter that was already flying far away. Because the Alanhill Empire still holds the air supremacy on the battlefield, many weapons of the Alanhill Empire can still rampage on the battlefield unscrupulously. At least the tanks on the ground will not worry that they will be attacked by the overwhelming prowlers, and the Z-30 helicopter can also suppress the ground with firepower. This time, it was the sweepers turn to feel uncomfortable. They had to face the complete system of the Ailan Hill Empire troops, such an enemy could be much more difficult to deal with than they encountered on the Higgs 5. However, they were actually prepared, because when they defeated the Higgs 4, they had already learned the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Pack up all the magazines! Take away everything that can be taken away! The enemy''s corpse is cleaned up!" The ensign heard his commander''s command and immediately turned and shouted to the grenadiers behind him. The commander headed by ?? curled his head and motioned to the second lieutenant: "You take people away first! I will personally be the queen..." "Move faster! This place is about to be bombarded!" Seeing the Ailan Hill Empire grenadiers cleaning the battlefield, the second lieutenant reminded loudly in the communication channel. These puppet robots that clean the battlefield have specially designed sensors that can search for dropped magazines and other odds and ends. "Huh!" Not far from the ensign, several soldiers were using powerful flamethrowers to clear the battlefield. After proving in the laboratory that the guardians are all lives constructed by magic, the technology department of the Ailanhill Empire also verified many conjectures. Includes the Sweeper being able to swallow the companions, or swallow the corpses of the companions, to achieve the assumption that the magical energy is recovered. After proving this conjecture, the Alanhill Empire Military Department began to formulate a new combat plan, requiring as far as possible to destroy the opponent''s body after the opponent was killed. There are many methods of destruction, and the flamethrower is the more convenient one: just let the puppet robots gather the corpses of the guards, and then burn them together. Incineration can effectively wipe the corpses of the sweepers and soldiers, so that these corpses lose their "nutrition" and become waste products that the sweepers cannot recycle! "Huh!" At almost the same time that some heavy armored grenadiers left the battlefield with their weapons on their backs, the engineer squad armed with flamethrowers followed the heavy armored grenadiers who left quickly. The battlefield returned to silence, as if no one had been here. Only the flame on the corpse became the only thing still active here. After thirteen consecutive days of landing operations, Medias put the Guardians landing troops on the ground in a planned way. Because I have always worried that the other party will be angry and directly destroy the Higgs 3 with powerful means, so after a limited resistance, the enemy troops will be placed on the ground to give the other party some hope as much as possible, which is set by the General Staff. Established strategy. Then, Medias found that in order to weaken the Sweeper forces, the passive defense effect is not as good as the active offense. Although he is good at defense, offense is more suitable for the current situation. So the old general immediately changed his tactics and formulated a "tidal tactic" to gather and annihilate the Sweeper troops. Speaking of this tactic is actually very simple, it is just how a continuous cycle of "attack-retreat-offense-retreat-re-offensive". is like the tide of the sea, rising again after receding, endlessly moving in and out. Attack, destroy the guards'' troops, then destroy the body, take away the garbage, and leave nothing to the sweepers. In this way, the opponent cannot use the Devouring skill to supplement their losses, and the attrition war of the Ailan Hill Empire becomes meaningful. When the guards accumulate their own troops to a certain number, Medias will use nuclear weapons to weaken the opponent''s troops and give his offensive troops the greatest advantage. Frankly speaking, this kind of tactics is really very wicked. The commander of the Watchers once planned to abandon the Higgs 3 battle. The loss of their ground forces was more than five times that of the Higgs 5 battle! Previously, two Sweepers exchanged for a cloned soldier of the Airanhill Empire. Now they have to pay the price of ten Sweepers before they can exchange a cloned soldier of the Airanhill Empire. This kind of battle was unbearable for the commanders of the Watchers, and they began to pin their hopes on the other side and attack their companions on the 4th planet of Higgs. Unfortunately, the attack on the Higgs 4 planet was not smooth. The Higgs 4 guarded by General Alfred was also inflexible, and the Guards had to find a new breakthrough. One day later, the watchman''s fleet appeared near the border of the Dothan Region and was intercepted by the Alanhill Empire patrol fleet. Fierce battle broke out between the two sides, fighting until the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire arrived, and then annihilated this large-scale Guardian fleet. On the 17th day when the Battle of Higgs 3 broke out, the Guardian''s fleet once again attacked Dothan, and the two sides conducted a large-scale fleet artillery battle near the border of Dothan. In this battle, both sides used the main fleet. The commander of the 4th Fleet of the Airan Hill Empire, Maher, dispatched his troops, and a fierce battle broke out with the provoking Guardian fleet. The Ailanhill Empire used 300 battleships, and the Guardian dispatched at least 200 Adjudicator battleships. The result of the battle was the great victory of the Ailan Hill Empire. General Maher commanded the fleet at the cost of losing 52 battleships to wipe out the invading enemy, and none of them were let go. This battle, known as the Battle of Dothan, ended in the victory of the Aranhill Empire. The commanders of the Watchers also had to recognize the reality and took their attention from the Dothan area. In a blink of an eye, the decisive battle between the two sides on the Higgs 3 planet has been fought for 22 days, and the Guardians troops still have not made any progress. Even, they are still trapped near the landing field, as if surrounded by enemies. Sorens, who had no expectations for the Higgs 3 battle, was once again forced to divide his forces. Nearly a month after the outbreak of the Higgs 3 battle, Solens once again dispatched a fleet to look for opportunities in Atlanta. As a result, Alan Hill Empire Navy Admiral Pullen Eike led the 3rd Fleet to stand ready, and did not give the guards any chance at all. The large-scale 3rd Space Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire successfully sank 110 warships of the Watchers at the cost of losing 25 battleships. After experiencing these two cosmic battles, Sorens can understand that the Alanhill Empire has deployed a large number of troops in the direction of his attack. He wants to find the flaws in the Alanhill Empire. It is not easy to say. So, after no other better options, Sorens once again concentrated his forces and began to launch a more violent attack on Higgs 3. Almost at the same moment, a space destroyer fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, escorting seven or eight battleships as large as mountains, completed a space leap. In the bridge of a battleship, a non-commissioned officer is operating the control panel in front of him. He checked the geographic data and reported to the chief executive behind him: "Signal detection...it is indeed here..." Seeing the huge planet not far away, the weapon officer stood with his hands behind his back and stood in his command position, shouting in a strong voice: "The target has been locked..." "The rescue operation will begin immediately...Release the detector and release the landing module of the special forces!" The captain glanced at the Great Dragon Duke Albert who was standing next to him, and gave the order. "I can''t personally kill the **** who wasted my time, I''m really upset!" Great Dragon Duke Albert said regretfully. "The Lord Duke joked. Since this is your majesty''s order, we have only one choice." The captain looked through the monitor on the side and saw the soldiers doing the final preparations over there: "Remember, you only have Five hours." He paused, and then continued: "If there is no undercover personnel waiting for the data at the designated joint location... then give up the task! Understand?" "Understood!" Even some special forces replied. This time their characters are not complicated. Their only purpose is to bring back undercover personnel arranged by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Then, after picking up the hero, the Alanhill Empire battleship hovering in orbit will activate the star destroyer to strike at the core of the entire planet. In theory, as long as the power is enough, then the star destroyer on seven or eight battleships can really destroy a planet. Finally, Albert, who hadnt held it back, spoke. He was a little envious and itchy, saying: "I want to lead the team to perform this task." "My Lord Duke was joking, how could it be possible to put you in danger?" The captain smiled and refused the request of the dragon prince Albert. He doesn''t want to make extravagant problems, and complicate such a simple attack mission. The death of a few special forces and the death of an empire duke are really two completely different concepts... The captain is really afraid that Albert will be red-eyed on the surface of the planet, then he will really be in the universe. Crying no more tears. "Report, the probe entered the atmosphere... The detection results have come out, and our order has been sent to the undercover hero through the password." The adjutant came over and handed a document to the captain. "Action!" The commander of the special forces, who had been guarding the landing spaceship a long time ago, waved his hand and signaled all personnel to board the plane after seeing the information returned by the detector. The special forces soldiers with different statures and completely different power mechas, carrying their weapons, quickly walked into the spaceship waiting for them. With the sound of releasing pressure, they were fixed in their seats. Then the landing spacecraft carrying them rushed out of the dock on the side of the battleship. "We need to ensure the safety of our personnel..." The special forces commander standing inside the spacecraft watched his subordinates and emphasized: "If the information leaks, the rebellious army may greet us...So, don''t take it lightly!" "The task is very simple! Take our people back! Don''t let the hero sacrifice in vain! Understand?" He shouted loudly. "Understood!" everyone replied loudly together. On the ground, the Ministry of Internal Affairs who sent back the signal undercover, looked up at the sky, then lowered his head and ran in the agreed direction, desperately running quickly. "Hey! What are you going to do? If you don''t assemble this before eating, you will be punished!" A rebel who knew him saw him running away and shouted loudly. Seeing him disappearing to the other end of the street without looking back, the rebel shook his head and spit out disdainfully: "Fuzzy! It''s all here... Where else can you go?" Chapter 1600： Useless things Where else can I go? This is a problem for Stanley. He has been thinking about this problem ever since he traveled through Cambridge and came to this strange and backward world. He marked the world with a signal transmitter hidden in his robotic arm, but he has never received a response from the Imperial Ministry of Internal Affairs. Even, he didn''t know whether the signal he sent was passed to the receiving station of the Empire, or whether his signal would be filtered out by the fool who received the signal as clutter. As an intelligence officer of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he could only perform as many tasks as possible in accordance with the regulations, so he had no hesitation in leaving the signal in a corner where no one cares. Until now, he didn''t know if the transmitter was discovered, because so far he didn''t dare to go back and take a look. However, just now, just when he was working, the signal receiver built into his arm clearly felt a strong feedback signal. This signal was very strong, so strong that it made Stanley extremely excited. The signal clearly sent him a password, an encrypted password only used by the Interior Ministry of the Ailan Hill Empire. He knows lightly that his work has yielded results, and the signal he sent out has been received by the Ailan Hill Empire! So, after he decoded this code with the computer chip in his arm, he started to run towards that coordinate! "Hey! What rashness! Be careful!" A worker who was hit by Stanley cursed loudly on the street. He is still holding a pile of parts in his hand, which will need to be assembled later to become equipment on a machine tool. Seeing Stanley running away without looking back, he snorted and cursed disdainfully: "Damn, another crazy one!" In the ancient hall of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, a huge iron plate is being erected. Although it looks like an iron plate, it actually has a structure inside. This is a phased array radar, and it is a relatively advanced model. With this thing, this sword peak of the Heavenly Sword God Sect can detect thousands of kilometers of sky nearby. "Could it be that this is science and technology... It seems to be really convenient." The elder Taishang who has learned some knowledge, looked at the operation platform being built in front of him, and said with satisfaction. In fact, the nuclear fusion reactor stolen from the New District 6 has provided almost inexhaustible energy for the entire Heavenly Sword God Sect, and the development of the entire society has entered the fast lane. The first is that the entire Shenzong began to eliminate expensive spiritual stone lighting and oil lamps that were not easy to use at all, and replaced it with a lighting system. Since then, wires and electric lights have become the best-selling products of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Everyone scrambled to buy and install electric lights, which set off a craze for pulling wires. Just like at the beginning of the Ailan Hill Empire, eye-catching telephone poles were erected on the streets, wires were ripped everywhere, and dangerous warning signs were erected where transformers were installed, and even the Heavenly Sword God Sect deliberately arranged for swordsmen to stand guard. Guard these important and expensive power facilities. The merchant rebels who fled here are also happy to popularize electricity, because this is also the infrastructure and the cornerstone of the later development of the entire industrial technology. Ever since, a Tianjian Shenzong version of the industrial revolution kicked off on this planet, and all kinds of equipment brought in from the new 6 districts also took root in this world. The set of equipment in front of me was actually a mature set of equipment, but now it has only been moved here and reassembled for use. A group of people have been busy for a long time, and finally the installation of this thing is finished. A non-commissioned officer lights up the entire equipment, and a familiar system interface appears on the radar screen. After a short wait, this phased array radar began to work, and the scanned airspace had many light spots reflecting. Most of these light spots were birds, or masters who could fly with swords in the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. "In this way, any wind and grass around you can''t escape the eyes of your suzerain!" The business woman flattered. Old Polk also had a smile on his face. The more such equipment was successfully assembled and used here in the Heavenly Sword God Sect, the greater his hope of contending with the Ailan Hill Empire, so he was really happy. However, before he was happy for too long, a more conspicuous spot appeared in everyone''s eyes. "What is this..." Even the elder too, who is not familiar with the radar system, can see that the light spot is different from other reflected signals. He pointed to the radar screen and asked the rebel sergeant who knew his business. The non-commissioned officer carefully looked at the reflection parameters on the radar, and suddenly his eyes widened: "Long, long... sir! This is, this is the radar signal that landed on the spacecraft!" "How is it possible?" Reaching out the non-commissioned officer, the highest commander of the rebel army who fled here this time, the nephew of the old Polk, looked nervously at the screen. Then, he really saw the unusual reflected signal, as well as two other small light spots that were very fast. "That''s a detector! Damn it!" He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky, but only saw the roof above his head. Only then did he remember that the deep sky cannot be seen here. They do not have a space destroyer, and it is impossible for the radar on the ground to detect the fleet of the Alanhill Empire in the universe. "Om..." Just when he looked nervously at the radar screen again, electromagnetic interference began to suppress his radar, and the signal on the screen began to increase, almost like a TV without signal, full of Interfering signal. As the most experienced person in the military, he immediately fell into panic. He is too familiar with this thing, this is the pre-attack preparation of the Ailan Hill Empire standard electromagnetic interference. This kind of electromagnetic interference is emitted by the detector, and it will interfere with most of the electromagnetic frequency bands nearby, covering almost the entire battlefield. So he immediately yelled nervously: "Electromagnetic interference! They launched an electromagnetic interference capsule... The Empire fleet has arrived! How did they find us?" His question caused a panic in the people in this hall. What they had previously relied on was that the Ailan Hill Empire would not find their whereabouts in a short time. Now, their whereabouts are exposed...In this case, the Ailanhill Empire only needs a small fleet to suppress them! A businessman sat on a chair desperately, crying dumbfounded: "Someone must have launched a coordinate signal! So many people are migrating together, there must be the minion of the dog emperor!" "What''s the use for you to say this now?" Old Polk Zou raised his brows and scolded the other party. But before he finished speaking, the other businessman went crazy. Now they have nowhere to go. They have become meat on the chopping board, lambs to be slaughtered, and fish under the knife of others... At this moment, he somewhat missed his days as a rich man in the Ailan Hill Empire. Although he could not have the power to secretly influence the country as before, he did not need to be as frightened as he is today. "It''s too late to say anything...what shall we do?" The business woman who had been with Old Polk anxiously asked the rebel leader next to her. Old Polk''s nephew waved his hand and replied in anger, "What to do...the **** fleet is out of the atmosphere! We, we... can''t help it!" His answer made the elder on the side frown. He really feels that although the fools he found are easy to control and easy to deceive, they are really not good allies. Because these idiots are more than enough to succeed, if they reminded themselves before, he would not rashly return so many people with unknown origins to important sects. On the other side, the hysterical business woman held her head and cursed desperately: "Asshole! Now they can launch electromagnetic cannon orbital attacks at any time... We''re done! We''re done..." Old Polk was a little irritated by her narration, and he sternly reprimanded: "Shut up!" The already unrestrained business woman seemed to have not heard his scolding, still muttering on its own way: "We are completely finished! What do you know? We are all going to die here! Dead here!" This kind of non-observance of orders made Old Polk feel that things were completely out of his control, so he became more irritable. So he raised his voice desperately, and yelled again: "Shut up to me! Who is yelling and yelling?" The businesswoman has collapsed, she doesn''t want to die in this place. So she rushed to the front of Old Polk and punched Old Polk in the chest with her fist: "It''s all you! Blame you! What did you say to make me a queen...let me be a queen? Hahahaha! Whatever you say now " The old Polk, who was so embarrassed that he lost control, finally couldn''t bear it. He took out a small and exquisite pistol from his arms and shot it into the businesswoman''s chest: "Bah!" "You..." The business woman shook her chest and shook it, then she lost all her strength and collapsed on the cold floor of the hall. The scene suddenly calmed down. The rebels who were still noisy just now, as well as some masters of Shenzong, all stood in place in a terrifying silence. I dont know if he is alleviating the embarrassment on the scene or simply venting his anger. Old Polk sipped at the corpse of the businesswoman and cursed fiercely: "Bitch!" Cursing can''t solve the problem. The nephew standing aside looked at Old Polk in a flustered manner, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle, uncle...I, what do we do now?" From his stammering tone, you can hear that he is very flustered now, and he doesn''t know what to do anymore. "There is no other way...Isn''t there a spacecraft entering the atmosphere just now?" Suddenly, something came to mind, as if seeing a ray of light in the dark, Old Polk looked at his nephew. "Yes, yes..." his nephew froze for a moment, then swallowed his saliva and replied. Old Polk grabbed the straw, so he asked with a very quick voice, "Do you know where it landed?" His nephew nodded: "According to the track...big, you can probably calculate a fuzzy range." "Immediately! Go over there immediately and arrest all the people on the spaceship! Take them as hostages! Hostages! Yes! Hostages! As long as we have hostages, we can threaten each other to prevent them from attacking the surface!" Old Bo The more Ke thought, the smoother he got, and he probably guessed something, and said immediately. His nephew didn''t think the other party would stop attacking because of a few hostages: "Uncle... They will, will they compromise with us for a few hostages?" "Definitely, surely! You think... These people are here to meet the spies lurking on our side! The person who provided our coordinates must be their hero! Since they are heroes, they will definitely not give up easily. Isn''t it?" Old Polk is not sure, but this is the only way he can think of to protect himself, he can only bite the bullet and insist. His nephew also thinks that this is the only way worth trying right now: "Yes, yes." "As long as we capture these people alive, they won''t dare to use the Star Destroyer... right, right?" Old Polk led. "Yes, yes!" His nephew nodded immediately, following Old Polk''s words in agreement. "Quick! Grandmaster, quick! We must catch those people! Only if we catch them, we will have the bargaining chip!" Old Polk immediately looked at the Supreme Elder and pleaded. While talking, he seemed to be persuading himself, whispering in a low voice: "By then, we will have such a large population and a habitable planet. As long as we are willing to surrender, there may be a way to survive!" The more he said, the more reasonable he felt, the better the effect of self-hypnosis: "Yes! That''s right! As long as we are willing to surrender and sacrifice the billions of people... we will definitely save our lives! Maybe, add Maybe Guan Jinjue! Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" "Surrender..." The Supreme Elder frowned, he didn''t want to surrender. In other words, he knew that the other party would not let him go, so he had already given up the idea of ??surrendering. However, when he looked at the old Polk and prepared to use actions to show his position, he realized that now is not the time for infighting. Moreover, it seems that it is in his interest to catch those enemies who enter the atmosphere. So he looked at the powerful men around him, and said: "Go! Catch the enemy who sneaked into the sect! You want to live!" "Yes!" A few old swordsmen clasped their fists and bowed their heads, and then followed a few rebel officers and quickly left the hall. The elder Taishang who stayed here, looking at a jamming radar screen, pointed out that Sang Shuhuai''s tone was full of coldness: "Huh! What kind of broken copper... useless thing!" Inside the hall, Old Polk''s face changed uncertainly, extremely gloomy. Chapter 1601： Agent found On the bumpy landing spacecraft, the commander holding the handrail with one hand looked down at his soldiers, and said: "First of all, we must establish a surveillance zone nearby! Enemies entering our defensive positions must be eliminated!" "Check the ammunition! Our spacecraft has dropped to 3000 meters! Get ready for battle!" As he spoke, the pilot who piloted the spacecraft turned around and reminded him. Ignoring the pilot''s reminder, the commander continued: "The enemy''s villages are all around, and the enemy''s high-level combat power may reach the battlefield in a very short time!" "The terrain is not complicated. When the spacecraft lands, each team must control the commanding heights and establish defensive positions!" He could feel the spacecraft under his feet gradually stabilized, and the shock of rushing into the atmosphere from outer space had begun. calm. "Cover each other! Save ammunition... The coordinate we launched is about 40 kilometers away from the signal transmitter... If our person receives this coordinate, he should be nearby in a short time." He said. After introducing the mission in one sentence, he opened his mouth and asked: "After receiving the target person, we will immediately take the spacecraft and leave! I will confirm it one last time. Any questions?" "Sir! Is there any air cover?" an elven special soldier holding his electromagnetic rifle, asked. The leading commander shook his head and answered his question: "This time there is no air cover for the combat operation...but we have magicians, who can provide short-term air support." "Sir, how long are we going to stay there?" A human magician raised his arm, motioned for a moment, and then asked. The leading commander stretched out his fingers wrapped in the power mech, and gestured: "We have to stay in place for about an hour... But it takes time for the opponent to organize a siege, so the battle will last 30 to 40 minutes. ." At this time, the pilot of the spacecraft once again loudly reminded: "Okay... Gentlemen! The height is 2000 meters!" "The spaceship is a necessary tool for us to leave here. We give priority to protecting it so that the enemy can''t directly fire at it!" Pointing to the spaceship under his feet, the commander in the lead reminded once again. "Understand!" everyone replied loudly. "Altitude is one thousand meters!" After a brief silence, the pilot once again reminded: "We have entered the airborne altitude!" "Open the hatch!" Almost at the same time as the commander of the special forces shouted out the order, the hatch on the spacecraft slowly opened. "Go! Go! Go!" All the restraints were lifted, and all the special forces stood up from their positions. In front of them, air flow poured into the cabin from the opening of the door, and everyone''s mechanical visors closed in the frantic wind. Then, these elite soldiers wearing heavy power mechas jumped out of the spacecraft''s cabin one by one, letting themselves soar in the sky and the earth. At the speed of free fall, these special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire hit the ground almost without slowing down. At a distance of tens of meters from the ground, the anti-gravity thrusters under their feet suddenly began to work. The descending speed of these soldiers dropped sharply, and finally landed on the ground safely one by one. Frankly speaking, this violent landing method is very overloaded and makes people very uncomfortable. However, this airborne method can greatly reduce the exposure risk of paratroopers, so it is widely used in the Ailan Hill Empire. "Ka...Ka..." Twisting his neck, a special soldier who landed first slowly got up from the state of kneeling on one knee and held up the rifle in his hand. Behind him, another soldier also stood up, the sensor on his face flickered with faint fluorescence, scanning everything around him. After a strong special soldier arrived on the ground, a dense cluster of small drones scattered behind him. These drones are already very small, basically only the size of a fist, with a faint sound, and they immediately disperse under the control of a computer. Accompanied by the buzzing sound, these small drones hovered over the treetops, or landed on some high places nearby intelligently, and became the sentry of this unit. On the other side, a special force of the Ailan Hill Empire inserted a probe-like object into the soil, and then there was a muffled sound, and a foxhole appeared in front of him. With the use of these little things, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire quickly established a circular defensive position. On the high ground on all sides, in a small trench that has been formed, a soldier set up an electromagnetic machine gun on the soft soil, overlooking the open plain in front of him. Just behind these soldiers, the two spaceships responsible for picking them up landed on the ground one after the other. Immediately afterwards, from the landing spacecraft, more soldiers rushed out and filled the position, making the entire circular defense line stronger. "Huh..." A drone quickly passed the treetops and hovered on the edge of a quiet small village. It is like a hummingbird, looking at this strange place with a camera. This village has actually been abandoned, and since the elder Taishang took the elders and children of the Divine Sword Sect and escaped here, the world''s economy has completely collapsed. The sudden influx of people caused the original economic ecology here to be destroyed in an instant, and with the rebel criminals who fled from the Ailan Hill Empire in the past ten days, everything in this world collapsed. The Heavenly Sword God Sect, which did not pay much attention to the economy, had already let the people live here. In five years, all the aborigines on the planet had dropped by two-thirds. Now all of the patches here have been abandoned, and the village that has barely been supported for five years now thinks that most of the rebel criminals have come to have been abandoned. Moreover, this is still the situation near the place where the Heavenly Sword God Sect''s sect is located. Inside the drone''s vision sensor, there were still some clay pots and shreds that were too late to clean up in the deserted village. The dilapidated windows and the rotten doors tell everyone who saw this scene of the miserable decadence of this village. It seems that no one lives here for a long time. At least a few months ago, the residents here have left their homes. "This place is behind our most barren planet..." A special soldier who saw the picture said helplessly. Just when he was complaining, the radar detector on the landing spacecraft detected many targets rushing over quickly. "Warning! Enemy aircraft is approaching! Warning! Enemy aircraft is approaching!" Inside the headset, a tireless sound of mechanical notification sounds came. The hidden special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire took up their weapons and aimed their electromagnetic rifles at the sky not far away. In the next second, the swordsman flying almost close to the ground broke into the line of defense arranged by the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Suddenly!" A special soldier on the outermost periphery fired the first shot of the battle. The enemy came faster than estimated, but it came less than they estimated. After all, those who can react so quickly are among the elite in the Heavenly Sword Divine Sect, and naturally there cannot be too many. Most of these are old lecturers, or some newly promoted masters, and the overall combat effectiveness is very strong. It''s just that they and the hundreds of swordsmen are so cheap that they can be sacrificed at any time. With this burst of fire, a master of the Heavenly Sword God Sect with his feet on the flying sword fell unpreparedly. One who saw that his companion was sieved by an attack from the ground in an instant, his face changed a lot and wanted to say a few ruthless words, but at the end of his words he only squeezed out one word: "You... " On the other side, a swordsman from the Heavenly Sword God sect shouted, and he was regarded as a courtesy first and then a soldier: "Let down your weapons! Surrender immediately! Our large troops will be here soon..." Then, the battle transitioned from an outbreak to a fierce heat-before the swordsman instructors of the Heavenly Sword God Sect had time to do it, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire did it first. Countless bullets flew toward the faces of the remaining swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and they were so scared that they immediately scattered like birds and beasts. "This is not an army at all?" An Ailanhill Empire sniper on a commanding height silently slipped another fleeing swordsman into his scope, and said coldly. The observer lying next to him put down the telescope, and said with disappointment: "I don''t look like it..." "Bah!" Before his words landed, the sniper next to him fired another bullet. This time, a Heavenly Sword God Sect swordsman who was running backward was hit in the back and fell to the ground and struggled twice. "Shrimp soldiers and crabs..." The deputy shooter who confirmed the results through the binoculars gave a very pertinent evaluation. The sniper thought it was very appropriate, and he added: "It''s just a group of skirmishers!" "Isn''t there a member of the Ministry of Internal Affairs with an identification friend or foe approaching?" A sergeant holding a weapon asked the technical officer who was debugging the identification device. The technical officer shook his head and said, "I haven''t found...but the reflected signals on the radar are really increasing now." ... In space, within the bridge of the Invincible-class battleship, the Great Dragon Duke Albert is listening to the news from the ground with his back hand. "Grand Duke... sir... Our agent has not arrived at the designated location. The enemy is attacking us... The pressure is not great for the time being." Through the monitor, the commander of the special forces, led by the commander, reported to Albert. "Continue with the mission." After the captain gave the order, he temporarily closed the video. He looked at the weapon officer next to him, and asked, "How is the charging going?" "It will take less than 15 minutes for us to complete the preparations for the Star Destroyer Gun. The output can be adjusted to the maximum, about 5 minutes or so, to destroy the core of the planet!" The weapon officer said confidently. "Very good! Keep preparing! As long as our people leave this planet, we will activate the Star Destroyer!" The captain nodded and ordered firmly. "Yes! Sir!" The weapon officer replied without any hesitation. "Report! Sir! A group of video connection requests for non-use frequency bands have been uploaded on the ground." At this time, the communications officer frowned and reported a strange phenomenon. "Oh? Take it." The captain was taken aback, and then realized something, and ordered with a sneer. Soon, an ugly head appeared on the display: "Hello, respected commander, I am old Polk, the patriarch of the Polk family..." "No need to introduce myself. I know who you are. I have been looking at your pictures in the last few days... To be honest, you look pretty ugly... Of course, it doesn''t matter. What I want to tell you is... ...You are dead!" The captain coldly interrupted the other party''s self-introduction. Some awkward old Polk was silent for a few seconds, then shouted in anger, "Damn it! There are hundreds of millions of people on this planet. If you give me time, I can make them all belong to the Ailan Hill Empire." Subject! Empire has always needed population, right? Can you call the shots?" "Just let me talk to the Prime Minister or His Majesty the Emperor for a few minutes, and he will forgive my faults! Just like forgiving Frenzberg! This true ruler, won''t..." He still hugged I have an illusion and feel that I have a bargaining chip in my hand. "Nothing?" Great Dragon Duke Albert interrupted the other party and asked with a sneer: "Didn''t you hear what the Captain said to you just now?" "If I were you, I would take a shower, and if I have any unfulfilled wishes, I can quickly do it... You can find a few women, or take a few more sleeping pills..." Albert suggested: "Oh... if If you want to be decent, maybe you can try, shoot yourself directly in the head, or swallow some cyanide." "So you can walk a few steps earlier and don''t have to worry about traffic jams when you go to hell! Bastard!" After speaking, he stared at the clown in the monitor and said disdainfully. "I think you should...should ask your majesty the emperor..." Old Polk didn''t plan to give up, and continued to speak. "Shut up! Bitch, every time you mention His Majesty the Emperor, I can''t help but kill you now! Wait for death! Bitch!" Albert suddenly violent and roared. Then, the monitor in front of him showing old Polk exploded with his coercion. "Sir!" Almost at the same moment, another monitor lit up. It was the special forces commander on the ground: "Just now, we received a special signal from the Ministry of Internal Affairs! The agent has been found!" "Bring him back safely...I kind of don''t want to waste time here! Everything here should be destroyed!" The captain said with a gloomy face. Chapter 1602： I confess "Drink!" A swordsman drove his flying sword, and rushed to a heavily armed Ailan Hill Empire special soldier in front of him like lightning. This mecha-clad special soldier pulled out the lightsaber from his waist backhand, and blocked the attacking long sword with a very beautiful block. In the next second, the poor swordsman on the opposite side saw desperately that his flying sword was melted by the opponent''s lightsaber. Yes it is! melted! The Ailan Hill Empire uses the lightsaber technology of the Heavenly Sword God Sect to improve the individual lightsaber system, which simulates the lightsaber of aura condensation, while also compressing this energy. It seems that the size of the flashing blade is not huge, but in fact the energy contained in the compression is extremely terrifying. If this were not the case, the Ailan Hill Empire would not be able to tolerate the many shortcomings of the lightsaber and promote it into military-standard weapons and equipment. This seemingly powerful weapon is not without its shortcomings. In a sense, its shortcomings are still very deadly. On the one hand, this weapon will emit a bright yellow light on the battlefield. This light is almost like waving a light stick. Not only is it impossible to hide at night, but it is also a very, very obvious target during the day. Wielding this weapon on the battlefield is almost the same as calling an enemy''s attack: as long as the opponent is not blind, it will use various methods to attack the person holding this weapon. On the other hand, this weapon is different from traditional weapons and lacks many functions. For example, you can''t use it to open cans at all, and it''s impossible to use it for support and other actions. In spite of this, this weapon was rapidly popularized within the Ailan Hill Empire, because the advantages of this weapon are also obvious. It can provide individual soldiers with very powerful melee combat capabilities. Frankly speaking, it can cut almost everything known, and its ability to damage magical defense barriers is far superior to ordinary melee weapons. Therefore, once soldiers use it, they can gain a very obvious overwhelming advantage in close combat. Compared with the long sword with magic, its attack attribute is relatively single, but it also saves space, so that the individual who needs to carry many weapons and equipment does not need to carry the slender individual long sword. This is for the battlefield. It is also very important to the soldiers on the board. Therefore, after making a choice, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire agreed that the advantages of this weapon outweigh the disadvantages, so they are willing to install such weapons and equipment. After all, for these soldiers, the enemy is already close at hand, and when they need to draw out their weapons to fight hand-to-hand, it is not so important that the weapons are conspicuous and inconspicuous. "Ka!" After making a crisp sound, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire who blocked the backhand used their lightsaber to cut off the flying sword that struck. At the same time, he drew a pistol from his waist with his other hand, and raised his hand to a shocked enemy not far away. "Boom!" After a crisp gunshot, the metal bullet shell drew a beautiful parabola while sitting behind the holster, and fell to the special soldiers'' feet. Because of the size of electromagnetic weapons, there is no such exaggerated equipment as electromagnetic pistols. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the soldiers'' close individual self-defense weapons are still traditional firearms. With this crisp shot, the swordsman''s head was pierced by bullets, and the whole person fell straight down with a surprised look. He didn''t even think about understanding until he died, how could the flying sword blessed by his spiritual energy be cut off the moment he touched the opponent''s weapon. The face of the other swordsman in white clothes who was standing beside the swordsman changed drastically. He did not expect that the man in front of him could be so powerful. So he immediately urged his flying sword to protect his chest, and then retreated sharply. But what he didn''t expect was that behind him, the same soldier in mecha had blocked his way. He only took two steps back, and the flying sword protecting his body, as well as his body, were cut into two by a slender lightsaber. "The signal comes from this direction, right?" The two special forces of Ailan Hill rushed forward while stepping forward, and one of them asked. His monitor page is staying on the enemy''s situation marking page on the battlefield, so it is impossible to determine the coordinate position of his personnel. On the projection in front of the other special forces next to him, the friendly situation interface was displayed, so a spot of light in the distance could be clearly seen. So while he ran, he nodded and said, "I saw him! It''s about 2 kilometers ahead..." "Where to go!" A swordsman in white fell from the sky and landed on the path of the two. He shouted, urging his long sword to attack, but in the next second, his head changed. Become fragments. Not far behind the two special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, a sniper holding an electromagnetic sniper rifle snorted and pointed the muzzle farther. There, a swordsman just raised his head and tried to get past his companion''s body. As a result, as soon as he straightened up, a bullet pierced his chest. Flying swords that could block the bullets of ordinary assault rifles seemed to be unable to keep up with electromagnetic weapons, so even though these swordsmen had flying sword protection, they still suffered heavy losses under the advanced weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Be careful! Don''t let the agents get injured!" Several special forces who were covering up and knocking down a few swordsmen with their weapons reminded in the communication channel: "Be careful to cover each other!" "Ah!" Just as the response unit was approaching where Stanley was, a figure suddenly stood up from a field, holding an M4 assault rifle in his hand, and squeezing the trigger at the two special forces. . "Suddenly!" A row of 5.56 bullets flew towards the two special forces, and the magical defense barrier was lit up on the side of the special forces almost at the same time. Some bullets hit the barrier and were blocked by the barrier, causing the barrier to splash a little bit of ripples. Other bullets pierced the barrier and hit the armor of the individual mecha, causing sparks to splash. It''s a pity that although the two special forces stopped, they really didn''t suffer any harm. "Rebels?" The visor of a special soldier who stopped and pointed at the rebel soldier who had forgotten to replace his magazine while holding his weapon, and asked some unbelievable words. "Ha... the soldiers in the new zone 6 only have light weapons, and it is impossible for heavy mechas to be issued to second-line infantry..." Another special soldier sneered and walked over step by step. The rebel soldier in front of him finally remembered what he should do. He trembled and tried to insert a new magazine into his rifle, but he was too nervous to try for a long time without success. Until the special soldier walked in front of him and the shadow blocked him, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the faintly glowing mecha vision sensor overlooking him. The special soldier stretched out his hand, pinched the opponent''s neck, and with a gentle force, the opponent''s head tilted to a strange angle. The special soldier released his hand and let the rebel''s body fall to the ground: "You could have died on the front line as a hero, but unfortunately... you chose to betray." When he said these words, a flying sword pounced at him. Another special soldier next to him took the lead and cut off the flying sword with his lightsaber. Not far away, a swordsman who had lost his flying sword was pale. He stepped back a few steps and lost the flying sword he had nurtured. He has now abolished most of his combat power. "Be careful! The rapid reaction force of the rebels may be here! They are shelling our outer defensive positions..." In the headset, the commander''s voice suddenly came: "They have some heavy weapons, probably self-propelled artillery, and some tank" A special soldier asked incredulously: "Tanks? Do these **** have tanks?" "Yes, Team 3 said they destroyed an M4 tank, Team 5 saw a T-72 over there!" the commander replied. "...Okay." Hearing the models of these two tanks, everyone knows why there are tanks on the rebel side... This kind of thing is almost an antique in the Ailan Xier Di ** team. Most of the t-72 produced in the early years were allocated to the rear garrison, and some were sold to some exploratory consortia as weapons. As for the m4 tanks, they were all scrapped from the puppet troops. Most of them were donated to the library or destroyed. Maybe because they were of little use, the statistics were not strict, and some were hidden by people who were planning to rebel. In the same way, Ailan Hill assigned weapons to the Interstellar Exploration Consortium and some left-behind personnel, most of which were ak-47 and m4 assault rifles. Under normal circumstances, the richer pioneers will buy the m4 assault rifle with more complete accessories, and the poorer ones will buy the ak-47. Because he was richer, old Polk bought all his men with m4 assault rifles. It was precisely because he was rich that he thought of rebellion. As for the more advanced weapons and equipment, the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire is not equipped, and it is impossible to hand it over to the left-behind troops under the command of the old Poks nephew. "Be careful...the rebels may have tanks..." The special soldier who had just strangled the rebels reminded his companion with a smile. The companion standing next to him laughed: "Okay, if I see an enemy tank, I will definitely remind you." After speaking, the two of them began to rush forward again, and they were getting closer and closer to the friendly signal. On the other side, Stanley''s face paled. The closer he got to the battlefield, the more rebel vehicles he saw. He desperately wanted to get close to the friendly army, but he was finally stopped here. Next to a swordsman stood a rebel soldier with an m4 assault rifle. Two people stared at him with ugly faces and questioned his purpose of coming here. "Are you a technician, what did you do here alone?" Looking at the ID and identification in his hand, the rebel soldier who was in charge of the interrogation was full of unkindness. Although the high-level rebels guessed that there was an insider, because of the lack of an effective communication network, most of the grass-roots rebel officers did not know the cause of the outbreak. They didn''t know that the reason why the Ailan Hill Empire sent special forces was to greet their agents. If they knew, it would naturally be easy to determine that the technician named Stanley in front of them was probably the agent who exposed their coordinates. "I, I''m responsible for building here..." Stanley opened his mouth and began to lie, but before his lie was over, he was interrupted by the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. I just listened to the other person impatiently saying: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that there is already a fight here? Go! Go! There is no more construction here... Go away!" "Yes, yes..." Stanley was glad that he had met an idiot, and quickly nodded and wanted to leave. But the rebels around the swordsman were obviously more sober, he was not smarter, but because he was more familiar with the processes of the Ailan Hill Empire! The technical personnel of the Airanhill Empire, including civilians, are not allowed to move on the front lines of the battle. Valuable personnel are only allowed to enter the safe area for construction work after the battle is over. This is a safety code that has been repeatedly emphasized. Now, a rebellious skilled worker is marching toward the war zone. This is not in line with everyone''s habits, so this soldier of the rebel army has become vigilant. He pointed the gun at Stanley, and said coldly: "You stop me! Who are you? Say it! Or I''ll shoot!" Stanley wanted to turn around and leave, but when he saw that the other party pointed a gun at him, he immediately didn''t dare to move. He also didn''t expect that this place would become a battlefield so quickly, so he didn''t make up a good reason at all, so the flaw was exposed. He swallowed a spit, looked at the swordsman who was standing there and was already alert, then looked at the rebel soldier with the weapon, and said: "Well, I confess! I am the Ailan Hill Empire Agents of the Bureau of Investigation of the Ministry of Internal Affairs... I was originally responsible for undercover surveillance, investigating whether the consortium was concealing mineral deposits while developing new planets, and whether they met the development specifications..." Hearing his sudden self-introduction, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and the soldiers of the rebels were obviously a little confused. They also did not expect that routine inspections would have made major discoveries. "My job number is 59313824, and the identification code is 970132..." Stanley became more fluent in speaking, because he had seen two figures running towards him not far behind them. He knew that at this distance, the allies who came closer could hear his voice, so he continued to introduce himself: "The coordinate signal here was sent by me, using the latest gp-10000 transmitter." "Okay!" Finally, he smiled: "I''m done, you can do it!" As he finished introducing himself, two high-leaping Ailan Hill single-soldier power mechas, one used a lightsaber to split the swordsman''s body when it landed, and the other directly landed and stepped on the rebel soldiers. In the mud. Chapter 1603： Change later Shaking the blood on his arm, the heavy mecha slowly stood up, looked at the man in front of him, and asked through the loudspeaker: "Stanley?" Looking up and seeing the familiar single-soldier mecha, Stanley grinned: "It''s me! You are finally here!" Behind him, a swordsman was about to launch an attack, but before he could activate his flying sword, he was beaten back embarrassed by a row of electromagnetic rifle bullets in the distance. The swordsman''s flying sword helped him block the first bullet that came from the electromagnetic rifle, but there was no way to block the second bullet that came. The bullet pierced his shoulder in an instant, blood splashed out, the swordsman staggered in pain, and then another bullet hit his abdomen, making a huge hole. The few swordsmen who were planning to besiege were suddenly scared, and they hurriedly searched for shelter to avoid possible attacks against them. But they had just hid their bodies, and an individual missile over there exploded above their heads, and countless prefabricated fragments enveloped the nearby battlefield, turning this place into a bloodbathed **** in an instant. These swordsmen simply couldn''t defend against such a dense fragmentation attack. Most people screamed and fell to the ground. Only a few people with a high level of cultivation remained, and they barely survived after covering their whole body with spiritual energy. One of the senior swordsmen with a pale face poked his head from behind the tree, wanting to see the battlefield situation. As a result, his head protruded from behind the tree, and it was shot and exploded by a sniper hiding in the distance. At the same time, the special soldier in front of Stanley stretched out his palm and shook it in front of him, saying hello very solemnly: "It''s nice to meet you." "Do you need me to lead the way? I know where the **** insurgents are." Stanley turned around, looked at the direction he was coming from, and asked. He felt that he could do more to help the Alanhill Empire troops that landed on this planet to find their main target. In his opinion, as long as the leader of the rebels can be killed, and the main leaders of the elders and children of the Heavenly Sword God Sect can be eliminated, this battle seems to be over. The only thing that made him feel a little nervous was that the other party seemed to have a very powerful character, a terrifying existence that could open a space portal. The battle was still going on, and the rebels who came one after another, as well as some strong men of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, finally discovered this horror of invading the enemy. Until now, they have not been able to kill a member of the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire! They have almost never experienced such a battle before, to the point where they even don''t even know who their opponent is sacred. These swordsmen who had escaped from the original Heavenly Sword God Sect sect had also fought against the guards. In their view, there shouldn''t be any more powerful enemies in this world than the Watchers. But the reality is very cruel, and a stronger enemy suddenly appeared in front of them like this. The strength of the Guardian is the coexistence of quantity and quality. The Guardian''s troops are powerful, and the number is even more desperate. In this case, it was only natural that the Heavenly Sword God Sect was defeated. And now, these swordsmen who have seen the power of the Watcher once renewed their understanding of the concept of power. The special forces in front of them from the Ailan Hill Empire are powerful, to a height beyond their reach. "Destroy these invaders! Can''t let one go!" Behind the mound, an elder of the Heavenly Sword God Sect shouted to his disciples and grandchildren. "Master! Didn''t you say that you want to catch alive?" a swordsman asked. "Are you crazy? Can''t you see how powerful the opponent is? Fight against opponents of this level, and you have to be afraid of others, don''t you want to die?" The elder yelled at the battlefield that exploded in the distance. . "Such opponents may not be able to fight with all their energies. Want to catch them alive?" He exclaimed angrily: "First find a way to kill a few and reduce their number..." "How many to kill? What a big tone!" Just when the elder ordered his subordinates, a special soldier in mecha stood on the hill overlooking his target. His words surprised all the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. These people immediately assumed a guarded posture, and the flying swords also hovered over their shoulders. As a result, the raindrops of shells fell down in the next second, covering the entire battlefield. This is simply an indiscriminate attack, with explosions everywhere, shrapnel flying horizontally, and the screams of wounded swordsmen everywhere. In the dust filled with dust, a light flickered. The magic defensive barrier was blown open, and the smoke was lifted up by the rockets, and the special soldier just started to move forward. "Cough! Cough cough cough!" A swordsman who finally escaped, still coughing in the dust, was hit by a bullet flying through the smoke in his chest. Under such low visibility conditions, the special forces of the Ailanhill Empire with night vision systems are obviously more advantageous. He was able to fight normally in extremely low visibility conditions. This advantage was the reason why he called for artillery support before launching the attack. The special forces operations regulations of the Ailan Hill Empire clearly stipulate that special forces are strictly forbidden to compete for the best and must complete the task as the goal. Therefore, the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire never exaggerated when fighting, and it has always been their top priority to eliminate the obstacles in front of them as easily as possible. Amidst the thick smoke, a ray of light suddenly lit up, and in the horrified gaze of a wounded swordsman, the light flew to the head of a swordsman not far in front of him. He was so frightened that he wanted to move his body to crawl backwards, but because of the injury, he struggled for a long time without dragging him a few meters back. In the smoke, the light approached a little bit, and a tall man in armor walked in front of the injured swordsman step by step. "Ah..." A frightened scream echoed in the air, and then suddenly stopped. At the other end of the battlefield, in front of Stanley, after hearing his words, a special soldier in mecha laughed: "Ha! No need! This time they can''t run away." "No need?" Stanley didn''t understand the meaning, froze for a moment, and repeated it subconsciously. "Yes! No need! Soon, there will be no more here." The special soldier with an electromagnetic rifle gave up a road and said. "What do you mean..." Stanley still didn''t reflect, standing there, forgetting to take a step, and asked. "This will be the first time that the empire destroys a living planet... it will be completely destroyed by the Star Destroyer." Without hiding, one of the special forces revealed more than a secret plan. The Alanhill Empire fleet hovering in outer space is indeed preparing to destroy the planet. In fact, they have charged the main weapon and have aimed at the target. "My God..." When he heard the news, Stanley was stupid. He really didn''t expect that the empire would not even want precious planets this time. Even the population that has always been cherished very much is gone, and even the precious livable planet has been abandoned. The emperor''s anger can be imagined. "Leave here with me!" The special soldier who greeted Stanley said again after sifting a few rebel soldiers who were penetrating their heads in the distance. "They have jump transition skills..." Stanley remembered something, and after just walking a few steps, he reminded him again. He remembered the horrible scene before, an old man standing on a high post, using the energy in his body to tear the space apart, and set up a horror space portal named Cambridge in the capital of the new 6th district. If this time, the other party felt the danger and created another space portal, wouldn''t they let them run away again? Moreover, running away this time, it would be difficult to find these rebel leaders and the terrifying old man of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. The special forces leading the way didn''t have the slightest accident, and directly spoke and said: "Yes, we already know that they have the jump technology." Just kidding, these rebels used the jump technology to run away. How could the top of the Ailanhill Empire give the other party a chance to escape? "If they find our plan, they are likely to use Cambridge jump technology to run away again." Stanley continued to remind. "Don''t worry." As he walked forward, the special soldier who led the way said with a smile: "We were prepared." Inside the new sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, in a partial hall, Old Polk and his nephew are discussing what to do next. The old Polk is so sophisticated and he feels very accurate. He felt that he was imminent, so he walked around in small circles anxiously: "They must be prevented from leaving this planet! I always feel that something is not right! This is definitely not right!" His nephew was a soldier, so he stood upright, full of youthful vigor. However, in his words, it was full of twilight desperation: "Yes, the other side does not have more troops entering the atmosphere... This is not in line with common sense. I have seen interstellar paratroopers exercises, and they will continue to rush into the atmosphere! " "We have prepared even the only air defense missiles, but we have not found more targets entering the atmosphere..." he said, sighing helplessly. The rebels are not without heavy weapons. In addition to the scrap-like M4 tanks, there are actually some anti-aircraft missiles and some supporting radar systems. It''s just that most of these things can''t be added in a short time, so the rebels treat them as treasures and don''t want to use them at will. However, because of the relationship between sending people to the fence, these rebels really improved the sect of the Heavenly Sword God Sect and made it stronger. "That''s why I said it''s wrong! It''s really wrong, definitely wrong! There must be some difference in the middle!" Old Polk said with sweat on his forehead as he walked back and forth in a circle. Old Polks nephew seemed to have thought of something. He clenched a fist with one hand and smashed it into the palm of the other hand, and said angrily: "They are not going to occupy this place... They are trying to pick up the **** undercover!" "They want to attack indiscriminately! It must be like this! They definitely want to carry out orbital bombing!" His words reminded old Polk that the sweat on his forehead was more. The old Polks nephew looked awkward and continued to remind: "Uncle, uncle...we dont know the size of the Alanhill Empire fleet..." "What are you trying to say?" Old Polk asked irritably, thinking of the woman he had just killed. The nephew reminded with a horrified expression: "So, what if they have battleships? What should they do? What if it''s not an orbital bombing... what if... it''s a star destroyer?" "You, don''t scare me..." Old Polk was also frightened for an instant, and he took a step back and yelled. His nephew felt more and more reasonable in his guess, and immediately persuaded: "Uncle! We have to do something! Go and ask the Supreme Elder... Hurry up and open a new portal and get out of here..." "This time we learned our lesson! Just a few of us go away, secretly! Don''t bring anyone else, and don''t tell anyone else!" After that, he added. He was already scared now. He was really afraid that another traitor would appear in his team and once again gave his information and coordinates to Ailan Hill. "What you said... makes sense!" Old Polk rushed into the stream and immediately nodded in agreement with this opinion: "This time, choose your confidant and go together!" Speaking of this, he felt that Chi has changed, and immediately walked to the hall where the Supreme Elder was: "Go! Go immediately! Can''t wait any longer!" "This time we brought a brand new jump blocking device! Therefore, space jumps can no longer be carried out around here! Unless we stop that device by ourselves!" On the battlefield, the special forces who have walked back to their own control positions have been Stanley, who was walking behind him, said. "Oh my God..." Stanley had seen this before. Many of the planets of the Ailan Hill Empire had such a device. Although its size has been much smaller when it first appeared, it is still a giant. It is definitely not an easy task to get this thing here. "So?" Stanley couldn''t believe it, and asked after being shocked. "Yes! No matter who it is, he is dead if he is an enemy of the Ailan Hill Empire!" The special forces commander who came up with a smile said: "Hello! Hero! I am ordered to come." The commander who escorted you home!" After speaking, he pointed to the spaceship in the distance behind him: "Listen, everyone! Shrink the defense line! After ten minutes, we will leave contact with the enemy and we will retreat! Return to the fleet!" "Understood!" There was a response voice from the communicator. Chapter 1604： Dont Looking at the time on the holographic projection in front of him, the commander of the special forces sneered and said: "Okay! Gentlemen! We are leaving this place full of evil!" He turned around and walked to the spaceship not far away that was about to carry them away, leaving a shadow of the world: "Let those who have betrayed the empire, accept the trial of the empire!" "Start to fill the battlefield!" Following his order, the other two transport spacecraft opened the hatch, revealing the densely stacked cargo. The next second, a serious command sounded: "Release the puppet battle robot!" Following this command, all the cargo stacked in the cabin of the spacecraft began to move. These huddled robots were initially pushed out of the spacecraft''s cargo warehouse, and then placed on the ground. The movements were neat and uniform. These puppet robots began to stretch their bodies, stood up, and took out their weapons from behind them. Inside the two spacecraft, four special vehicles were also unloaded. They began to lift up the loaded box behind them amidst the sound of the motor, aiming them in all directions. "Use mine-laying missiles!" Another command sounded, and one missile after another flew out of the boxes on these vehicles, flying into the distance with the roar of the engine. Above the battered position with corpses everywhere, these missile bodies shattered and spread countless mines over the entire battlefield. "Let the robot take over the battlefield, and the air defense interceptor missile systems on the two standby spacecraft are activated! Everyone board the ship! Board the ship!" Standing at the entrance to the side of the spacecraft, the commander glanced at the world for the last time, and commanded calmly. . Beside him, there are already special forces soldiers carrying weapons and starting to board the ship, and the released robots quickly take over the positions of special forces soldiers. In the other direction, a rebel commander put down the telescope in his hand and said, "The opponents firepower has weakened..." The other rebel officer standing next to him said another possibility: "It''s probably a trap! Sir!" It can be seen that he has been scared by the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, so he dare not attack easily. In fact, these soldiers who betrayed the Ailan Hill Empire were not as courageous as imagined. They were greedy for life and fear of death. They were selfish, but they had no heroic qualities. Since these people are able to betray under threats and gains, they can naturally also hesitate in such an unfavorable situation. The angry commander yelled: "Impossible! They must retreat! Attack immediately! This is an order!" At this level, he can understand the commands of some people above, so he knows that keeping these enemies and treating them as hostages is their only way to survive. Even if they open another Cambridge now, they will not have time to leave the planet. Those remaining forces of the Heavenly Sword God Sect cannot make another mistake and let the suspicious rebels go to another world to reveal their coordinates. So, this time it is impossible for everyone to have a chance to leave. Under this premise, the only thing that can give oneself a chance is to keep the enemy in front of him. Unfortunately, his men obviously did not have such consciousness: In other words, his men had no will to fight at all. For these grassroots soldiers, facing the heavy-armored grenadier in the powered mech worn by Ailan Hill is also a dead end. Since they are all dead ends, there is still a difference between dying immediately and dying after a while. Therefore, these rebel soldiers are obviously more willing to violate the orders of the offensive. This is why, the command and dispatch of the rebels is obviously slower, not even comparable to the defeated generals of the Heavenly Sword Shenzong. "Sir! If it''s the enemy''s trap, we will lose a lot..." The little officer cried out and said, "Brothers don''t want to die!" "Preventing them from leaving is what we must do! Don''t be greedy for life and fear of death! Keep them we can continue to live!" Hearing his words, the commander led became even more impatient. But he still explained, hoping that the other party can execute the order. He doesn''t want to waste time in such a place, because it seems that the fighter plane is obviously about to be missed. Wait until the opponent''s spacecraft takes off, then it may be too late. The rebels have no decent air force, and there is really no advanced fighter that can intercept spacecraft. It is also unrealistic to expect air defense missiles, because 80% of the opponents also have intercepted air defense missiles! What''s more, they wanted hostages. They really took these people in one pot. They blew up the spaceship and killed everyone. Then the commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire no longer cast rat-traps, and they would not be good if they were trapped on the surface of the planet. Where to go. Hearing his commanders order, the little officer continued to cry, crying loudly, But, in this situation, were going to die too! "Bah!" drew his weapon from his waist and shot the little officer in the chest. The rebel commander waved his arm and asked hysterically: "Okay! Now, who dares to question me? command?" After ??, he looked at another trembling man, pointed his gun at the corpse on the ground and said: "He is dead! You will replace him! Take all his soldiers and attack!" The little officer swallowed a spit, and then replied firmly standing at attention: "Yes! Sir!" Satisfied with this answer, the rebel commander''s face looked a little better, he inserted his pistol back to his waist, and before he had time to compliment a few words, he saw that his subordinate drew his gun from his waist. Subconsciously, the leading rebel officer touched his waist again, but the other party did not give him a chance to draw a gun. "Boom!" A gunshot echoed in the sky. The little officer was holding a pistol that was still smoking at the muzzle, looking pale at the boss who had just been hit by him. "You!" Holding his stomach, the rebel commander pointed his finger at this man, his face was full of unwillingness and anger: "You idiot...Do you know what you are doing..." "I''m sorry! Sir! I don''t want to die!" The little officer shook his head and defended himself. "No!" The officer covered his hole with one hand, and reached out with the other hand and made a stop gesture: "Don''t shoot!" Unfortunately, the opposing subordinate ignored his begging for mercy. He pointed at his boss again and pulled the trigger: "Bah!" Chapter 1605： magnifier "Boom!" Just as the gunfire sounded, a spaceship soared into the sky on the distant horizon. The huge light accompanied by the dazzling floating magic circle makes the target look very conspicuous. Unfortunately, because of the dual blessing of the floating magic circle and the propeller, this spacecraft has a very fast ascent speed, and almost no aircraft can catch up with this speed. Several masters of the Heavenly Sword God Sect who flew with swords wanted to approach, and they were greeted by anti-aircraft missiles rising into the sky. After these swordsmen have processed the missiles that attacked them, they can only look at the huge target that has climbed to an altitude of 10,000 meters and sigh. "It''s over..." The rebel commander who fell on the ground looked at the long, rising trail, and murmured desperately. Sure enough, just as the spaceship was going away, a light fell from the sky! The moment the beam touched the ground, everything around seemed to start to boil. The whole land was shaking, the whole valley was shaking, the forest began to burn, the sky began to change color, and the surrounding mountain peaks began to roll like waves... "Let me tell you a story." Ailan Sirius, the palace, in one of the most ordinary halls, there are countless stars painted on the dome of several stories high. Under this dome, Emperor Chris of the Empire looked at his son with a smile. The eldest son of the empire, with sharp ears and handsome appearance that makes people jealous. The eldest son of the emperor, who is equally talented in magic, is standing next to his father. He has played with the Royal Fleet and has just returned from the front. "Hmm." Although the child is immature, but already very sensible. He raised his head and looked at his father, his eyes full of worship. Such a huge empire was created by his father. At this point, the Ailan Hill family can never be surpassed. Therefore, whenever he mentions his father, the eldest son of the emperor always worships. He is full of trust in his father and has reached the goal of blindness. Chris held the child''s fleet accompanying diary in his hand, rubbing his fingers on the cover of the note: "Once upon a time, there was an ant who was carrying food and working hard." This notebook is a cover made of animal skins. Intricate patterns are cast on the leather with craftsmanship. The vines are the totems of the elves, and the eagle emblem in the middle is the symbol of the Ailan Hill Empire. Of course, the entire notebook is red. This is the royal color of the Ailan Hill Empire. Only members of the royal family can write in such a notebook. Hearing Chris started to tell the story, His Royal Highness nodded seriously and responded: "Yeah." Chriss finger slides along the pattern of the vine, resting on each leaf. This is his homework for his son to record the battlefield situation, and he has just read some of it, and the content inside makes him very satisfied. The handwriting is quite neat. Frankly speaking, Chris can''t write such good handwriting. This benefited from a good education. Both the elves and other teachers in the court believed that the successors of the empire should be perfect in every detail. The beautiful fonts are round and natural, as if they are line by line of art, which makes Chris very satisfied. The content recorded in these words is also very good, which proves that His Royal Highness has experienced the cruelty of war on the front line and felt the hardship and bravery of the grassroots officers and soldiers. It can be seen that in order to complete this homework, the child really experienced the life of grassroots officers and soldiers. In the question and answer just now, he clearly stated the skills and details that most warship positions need to master. You must know that this is not easy. A child under ten years old can learn so many things, which proves that he is very talented in learning. Because he was very satisfied with this assignment, Chris stopped working with interest and came here with his son. Just listen to Chris continue to preach: "Suddenly, a light shone on him. The light was like a gods guidance, making everything around him radiant." With a smile on his eyes, he changed his tone and learned the voice of an ant: "Ah, I won''t be chosen by God, am I? Am I the chosen son of heaven? Will I be the most powerful ant, Will he become the king of ants?" "What then?" The curious prince asked, staring at his father. He rarely talked to his father for so long, because he knew that his father was very, very busy. Since he was sensible, he watched his father holding a newspaper or tablet computer at the dining table, and did not forget to read the financial statements when he was playing with him on the planet on vacation. "Then? Then a child with a magnifying glass shouted to his companion: Look, look...I''m burnt! I''m burned!'' Chris smiled and told the end of the story. The prince smiled, thinking that this story is not so funny: "Ha...haha...this joke is so cold." "Is it cold? A high-level civilization is so cold and cruel when it destroys a low-level life." Chris looked at the sky outside the window, not knowing what he was thinking. The prince blinked and asked his father: "Are we a higher civilization?" "In some ways, it''s not." Chris shook his head, and didn''t take his gaze back. So, the prince was very worried and continued to ask: "Then will we be scorched with a magnifying glass?" Chris finally retracted his gaze, touched the top of his son''s head, and said solemnly: "We are working hard, struggling, and recklessly growing our ethnic group, and doing our best to be strong... One day, we dont need to be as embarrassed and desperate as ants face a magnifying glass." "Did we succeed?" the prince asked curiously again. "Not yet, kid, not yet!" Chris shook his head: "The most desperate thing about this thing is...We never know how it develops, and we can guarantee that we are not an ant in the eyes of others." He paused for a while, and then continued: "So... we can only keep walking forward, running, flying, jumping... Use our strength to develop, and then take advantage of others. When they came to us with a magnifying glass, they smashed their magnifying glass..." "I understand a little bit, Father." The eldest son of the emperor was thoughtful, then looked at his father and said. "Say far...actually, we are the kid roasting ants with a magnifying glass now." Chris smiled and showed off to his son: "However, we always have to grow up and become stronger. !" There will be another update in a while. I am afraid that I will post it too late, so I will send it out to everyone first. Chapter 1606： Miscalculation The Heavenly Sword God Sect was once extremely powerful, controlling dozens of caves and blessings. The sect of Shenzong and the various worlds, countless resources nourish the development of the sect. At that time, thousands of swordsmen danced in the cloud-shrouded fairyland every day, and the sound of heaving and shouting was uniform, and the melodious bells echoed between the sky and the earth. After the war with Ailan Hill broke out, all this fell apart. The Heavenly Sword Shenzong sect masters who had expeditioned to Planet Hope 2 were wiped out, and countless resources were exhausted. Whats more terrifying is that the terrible Ailan Hill Empire hangs above everyones head like a sharp sword, making it the first time that the sect leaders, who were so arrogant that they were in control of the world, knew what to do. It is called sleeplessness. When everyone felt that the catastrophe that tested Shenzong was Ailan Hill, the guardian army swept through everything like locusts. The final result is that the elder Taishang betrayed the sect, leading to the split of the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Then he fled to the present planet, intending to rest here and make a comeback. The result... At this moment, the elder Taishang looked at the hot beam of energy on the horizon, and every pore on his body shrank. He can clearly feel the danger of that energy, and he can clearly feel it all on his arm, and the hairs are erected out of fear. Obviously, this beam of light is not something that people can face directly. Even if he has seen orbital bombing, he still can''t understand why someone has developed such a fearful force. If you want to kill, dont you just use the flying sword? If you want to slaughter the enemy, use a more cruel way to shred the enemy''s body, unscrew the enemy''s head, and slaughter the enemy''s whole family... Isn''t it all right? Why, why would anyone in this world be so boring to develop this kind of ruining weapon that can turn everything into powder at once? What is the purpose of the war? Isn''t it about grabbing and occupying? Dont you want to annex slavery? Isn''t it to be absorbed and utilized? Can it be said that there are really more cruel and unfeeling evil than yourself? These lunatics start a war, not for resources or for domination, but only for destruction? Why...why...Looking at the daunting beam of light, the elder Taishang kept asking himself in his heart. Accompanied by his question, under the beam of light that was so bright that it could not be added, a horrible boiling is sweeping towards the place where the elder Taishang is. The earth is like soft silk, or more like the surface of water. Waves are transmitted layer by layer, with the beam of light as the center of the circle, spreading in all directions. A mountain with a height of at least a few hundred meters instantly fell to the bottom of a valley hundreds of meters deep, and then rose rapidly within a few seconds, rushing to the sky with a height of 1,000 meters. The river is still flowing for a second, and in the next second it flies to the sky like a ribbon, and then falls down again, like a giant waterfall. Behind the spreading ripples like this huge tsunami wave, a second equally huge ripple continued to spread, engulfing everything that was left in front. The remaining water was evaporated into mist by the heat of diffusion, before it turned into raindrops, it was torn into pieces by the rapidly expanding shock wave, and disappeared in no time. The boiling sea water began to pour into the land, and everything along the coast sank directly to the bottom of the sea. Waves tens of meters high hit the mountain peaks that suddenly grew hundreds of meters high, which was spectacular. In this situation, life is small. Before he could notice anything, the tiny human beings were destroyed by man-made apocalypses. is really complete destruction, a whole piece of land instantly turned into powder, and a mountain was thrown into the sky. How can people who hide in these places have the possibility of surviving? Feeling that the ground under his feet has begun to agitate, and watching the horizon in the distance wriggle like a giant snake that has come alive, the elder Tai finally understands what kind of existence he is fighting against. At this moment, he really regretted it. He felt that he should bow down to such a powerful force and be the first to express surrender. Even if you want to occupy the magpie''s nest in the future, you should plan carefully, prepare carefully, use your absolute advantage in lifespan to kill the opponent, and finally control this power! He felt that he should have a good talk with the emperor, who is called the Elan Hill Empire, and only need to talk about the time for a cup of tea, everyone can abandon the previous suspicions and become close friends who understand each other. Just when he was thinking about these things, old Polk and his nephew broke in in horror. They were pale, and they were completely frightened by everything in front of them. No one can watch their planet being ignited and destroyed yet still indifferent. They can break into this place, they are already the kind of cruel people who are determined. "Sect Master! Sect Master!" As soon as he entered the door, Old Polk fell to the ground, stretched out his hand, and wailed loudly: "Here, this place is over! This place is about to be destroyed...Quickly, take us out of here!" "Oh?" The elder Taishang glanced at Old Polk and asked coldly, "How do you know?" "You dont know anything! This, this is the Star Destroyer of the Ailan Hill Empire! It can destroy the entire planet, ignite the core of the entire planet... everything will be destroyed, nothing..." "Oh...that''s how it is." The elder Taishang showed a stunned look, and then changed his longing eyes: "Good thing! This is power...this is...worthy of my power..." "You quickly drive another Cambridge... This is over..." Old Polk shouted out of breath. His shout made the other swordsmen in the whole hall show an uneasy expression. "Don''t worry... Use Cambridge, it is necessary to prepare..." Said the elder Taishang, with a cruel smile: "I am hungry and need to eat a lot to open Cambridge and leave here..." Several masters suddenly felt the qi and blood surge in their bodies. They looked at the Supreme Elder in horror, and discovered that the nearest nephew of Old Polk, who was the nearest to him, had been sucked into a human body at this moment. "I can only leave if I eat you!" The elder Tai Shang laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of madness. After everyone present had turned into corpses, the elder Taishang smiled and stretched out his hand, trying to tear the space in front of him. The next second, his smile froze on his face, then he looked at his palm and tried again. After ?? repeated several times, his eyes widened and he suddenly turned his head back, looking at the boiling magma that had spread in front of him outside the window... "Ah!" Not knowing whether it was fear or anger, he uttered a cry, but his voice was drowned in the collapse of the shaking and the mountain. Chapter 1608： Frontline danger On Higgs 3, Medias picked up a sandwich and gobbled it up. Beside him is the parapet built with sandbags, and on the other side is the enemy''s position. After repeated arguments and observations, the troops of the Ailanhill Empire discovered a rogue trick against the guards. When they built the fortifications, they used special sandbags made of polymer materials, which were filled with nearby dirt and sand. The guards of such fortifications can hardly be swallowed. Although they can eat the sandbags, they cannot swallow the sand inside to gain energy. In this way, some of the defense lines established by the Ailan Hill Empire will not provide nourishment to the guards, and at the most fundamental level, it reduces the opponent''s ability to swallow the enemy and increase its own strength. "General! The 3012th Armored Division is carrying out an assault 12 kilometers away. They cut into the guard''s defense line from the flanks. The opponent dispatched conquerors and destroyers, and the battle was going on fiercely." The adjutant handed a kettle to McGrady. Yass, open the report. Medias nodded, looking at the nearby holographic map image projected by the portable map device in front of him, planning the offensive deployment in his mind for a while. This is a relatively open terrain, in fact most of the terrain here is relatively open. The ground forces of the Airan Hill Empire competed repeatedly with the ground forces of the Guardian here five times. The fierce battle has turned this place into the surface of the moon, with craters everywhere, and it is no longer visible. The original mound has now been plowed into flat land by repeated explosions, the original flat land has become a depression, and the original stream has even been diverted. "Later, the 3158th Infantry Division will conduct a short raid near here...If it goes well, we can take down a mound on the other side." Midas pointed on the holographic map. After speaking, Midas picked up the kettle, took a sip, and returned the kettle to his adjutant: "You know why I came here. The enemy army just increased its nearby troops yesterday." "Yes, General." The adjutant smiled and took the kettle: "But you still don''t need to come to the front." "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the guards to know that I''m here...the chances are running out to be able to watch the game directly from such a close distance." Medeas smiled and stuffed the last bite of the sandwich into his mouth. Although it seems that the sandwiches he eats are very simple, he was also careful when making them. The muscles used in the sandwiches should be selected from good chicken breasts, and then marinated in a secret sauce overnight to make them completely flavorful. Then fry them in the morning. The sweet potatoes and purple sweet potatoes inside also need to be steamed, and then carefully crushed. Slice the tomatoes and wash the lettuce. The dishes inside are one layer on the left and one on the right. The first layer is sliced ??cheese produced on the Hanhai 13 planet, and then put tomatoes and eggs in sequence and sandwich them with toast. Then put lettuce, fried chicken, and caviar that Mediaas likes on the second piece of toast with purple sweet potato. Cover with a third slice of toast and heat it with a special machine before it is done. After all, the commander-in-chief of the front-line forces at the level of Midas, no matter how simple he eats, he must reflect his identity. "Huh!" When he ate the last bite of the sandwich, dozens of Z-30 helicopters with roaring engines passed over his head, and then countless rockets landed on the enemy''s defense. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Because the distance was only less than 2 kilometers, the explosion of the rocket was heard clearly by Medeas. Even some of the stones that were lifted by the explosion rolled and fell to a place only tens of meters away from the garrison position of the Ailan Hill Empire. With the explosion, the mud and sand that was lifted into the air fell slowly like cotton wool. After dozens of seconds, there were a lot of rocks and shrapnel, crackling and falling from the air. The explosion caused the surrounding area to shake. Before the huge noise stopped completely, the heavy armored grenadiers of the 3158th Infantry Division had already rushed out of the trenches and started a new round of attacks. "Go forward! For your majesty the emperor!" The commander headed by taking firm steps, holding his electromagnetic rifle, walked towards the enemy''s position step by step. More soldiers jumped out of the trenches with their weapons, and a large-scale attack kicked off. "Boom!" In the sky, countless flying drones are like a swarm of bees, in groups like dark clouds that constantly change shape. These drones will gather in the sky, and as soon as they find a target on the ground, they will dive down and start a suicide attack. So, where there was no angle to attack the infantry of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Sweeper infantry of the Watcher began to fire into the sky, trying to shoot down the drones that caused them headaches. Their attacks are actually effective, because there are too many drones too dense, and the Sweepers black energy group attacks have a certain extent, so they can often hit those flying drones. A dwarf in heavy armor raised the grenade launcher, aimed at the reverse slope, and pulled the trigger. His huge grenade launcher, which resembles a mortar, is fed by a chain, which can be described as crude. The recoil of that thing is so huge that it has almost no precision at all, but its special trajectory can indeed make up for the lack of electromagnetic rifles, so every infantry company has a system. "Ah! Hahahaha! Let them taste the greatness of the dwarf grandpa!" With a heroic smile, the dwarf kept pouring his ammunition against the reverse **** regardless of the situation. The ammunition chain was pulled into the grenade launcher, and then one grenade one after another fell to the invisible reverse side. The other side of the backslope was completely covered by the explosion. The swarms of sweepers, who had just been baptized by armed helicopters, finally survived, and now they have to face a second disaster. Ever since, these sweepers crossed the ridgeline and began to counterattack the Alanhill Empire soldiers on the other side. "For the will of God!" a sweeper yelled loudly, and just rushed over the ridge, he was smashed by an electromagnetic bullet. He lay down straight, before he even screamed. Following this, more sweepers rushed out, desperately firing at the offensive troops of the Ailan Hill Empire. "What about the supporting tanks... Don''t let our infantry lose too much." Medias holding the binoculars, commanded the 3158 division commander beside him. "The 2nd regiment and 1st battalion of the 3004 Armored Division has joined the battle, over there!" Pointing to the other direction of the battlefield, the commander of the 3158 Division replied. "Oh?" Medias adjusted his perspective and looked at the other side of the battlefield with his binoculars. really. There you can see the electromagnetic tanks on the flanks, which are constantly firing at the guards'' troops. "The 3012 Armored Divisions offensive attracted the idea of ??the nearby guards. The opponents main force should be there now, and the battle here is expected to end soon. If nothing happens, we will be with the other side in the afternoon. The 3520 division will meet. The 3158 divisions commander said. "In this way, we probably created an encirclement of about 30 kilometers horizontally and vertically, and about 30,000 troops from the other side will be annihilated in this encirclement." After he finished speaking, he waited for Medias to issue further orders. "Follow the pre-planned implementation, there is no need to superfluous." Mideas'' words let the other party breathe a sigh of relief. After all, leapfrogging command and interfering in the decision-making of front-line commanders is very offensive. Most people don''t like being pointed at by others, not even the boss. "Huh?" When the old general Medias just wanted to see the fierce battle at the other end of the battlefield, he felt a slight vibration from his feet. He frowned slightly, then lowered his head to look at his feet, and then he realized something and looked at the commander of the 3158 Division: "Are these **** guards going to dig?" "That''s right." At this time, I also felt the vibration from under my feet, and the face of the 3158 division''s teacher also became solemn. After answering Medias question, he grabbed the phone next to him: "Let the reserve team come forward! The enemy may have approached our starting position underground!" "Alert! Guards! Alert!" The adjutant had already pulled out his gun from his waist and shouted loudly to the guards of the headquarters staying in the trenches. And those heavy armored grenadiers who were in charge of guarding with their weapons first flocked to Midias''s side, and built a small fortification around him. "Knock them out! The concussion bomb detonated!" A commander of the guards led by waved his hand at his hand, motioning him to fire a weapon. At this time, Midas, wearing a bulletproof vest, had already received the noise-canceling headphones from his adjutant. Several grenadiers pressed down the detonators, which were pre-buried around the position to prevent the opponent from launching an attack from the ground, and one after another began to explode. These bombs formed a ring, and their main explosive impact was directed at the ground, so although the ground was full of dust, it was not as violent as imagined. In the rising dust, a sweeper soldier rushed out of the ground. With his teeth and claws, he rushed to the nearest heavy-armored grenadier. "Suddenly!" The grenadiers who had already been on alert immediately opened fire, and the violent ammunition beat the sweepers who had rushed out of the ground into a sieve. One after another corpses rolled to the feet of the grenadiers, but none of them survived and continued to cause harm to these grenadiers. "Attention! Flamethrower!" A heavy-armored grenadier carrying a pressure tank, under the cover of his teammates, walked to the front of the big pit where the sweepers rushed out of the ground. He loudly reminded everyone, and then he was right. The trigger was pulled at the big hole. "Huh!" The huge flame rushed directly into the cave, illuminating the dark underground cave and igniting everything inside. A sweeper with flames rushed out of the hole, then rolled violently on the ground, and finally remained motionless. Then, before the second sweeper rushed out with flames, the grenadier with the flamethrower started a new round of burning at the entrance of the cave. "Huh!" The fiery flame once again swept the entire hole, and another sweeper broke out of the ground about a few tens of meters from the hole. "Tutututu!" Because the distance was farther, the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire opened fire more calmly, intercepting the invaders who were trying to approach. The invaders finally stabilized their positions and began to shoot at the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire with black energy bombs. A group of energy hit the position of the Ailan Hill Empire, took off several sandbags, and blew up a clone soldier wearing a power mech. And soon, in the direction that the black energy hit, a few cannonballs of the Ailan Hill Empire fell, exploding and shaking the earth. "Commander, it''s not safe anymore! You must get out of here!" The commander of the guard unit looked down at the a little embarrassed Mideas and suggested. "General! If you continue to stay here, I can only let the reserve team stay to protect your safety." The commander of the 3158 Division also persuaded. "Okay! It seems that I can''t make this excitement." Mideas also felt that being here would make his subordinates afraid to let go of their hands and feet. So he looked at his adjutant and ordered: "Let''s go, I think we should leave here." "Armored vehicle! Armored vehicle! The general retreats along the traffic trench to the No. 3 meeting point! Be alert to the surrounding...Be careful of air defense!" While waving to his soldiers, motioning them to follow and retreat, the commander of the guards commanded by radio. Said: "Switch the highest level communication channel! Change the communication encryption algorithm!" "Communication encryption change! Communication encryption change!" In the headset, an echo from the armoured vehicle response unit came: "This is the headquarters armored vehicle unit! We are going to location 3! Location 3! Repeat! Location 3! Behind the entire line of defense, on the back of an anti-slope, one armored vehicle swiftly drove one after another, and then stopped suddenly. Two armored vehicles with weapon stations in the front and rear opened their back doors at the moment they stopped, and one after another heavy armored grenadiers jumped out of the vehicle. Over the head of the convoy, drones for defense and drones for surveillance hover alternately. The penultimate vehicle in the entire convoy is a special anti-aircraft missile launcher. This armored vehicle is not manned. Its body contains 16 high-speed anti-aircraft missiles arranged vertically. "We are ready!" said an officer who leaned his body out of the armored vehicle, leaning on the earphones hung on his ears. Chapter 1609： A Gathering of Heroes In the universe, the Serris, the flagship of the 1st Fleet of the Allan Hill Empire, is floating in the middle of a large group of super battleships. Because it has to serve as a flagship, install a lot of command equipment, and also take into account the living and working environment of staff officers, the size of this battleship is almost twice that of other Invincible Tier 2 battleships. Directly in front of this guard fleet, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire lined up like the Milky Way, with no end in sight. Below the battleship, the transport ship responsible for replenishing supplies is huge, one after another small spacecraft shuttles through the entire fleet, and there are outline lights undulating with breathing. With tens of thousands of warships of various types plus transport ships, the magnificence of this fleet is simply hard to describe in words. Inside the bridge of the battleship Cerris, the adjutant walked to Marshal Lawnes''s side and stood at attention to salute the report: "Report! The headquarters of General Medias was attacked by the guards, and there were no casualties." After speaking, he handed the message to Lawnes: "At present, General Midas has arrived in a safe area behind in an armored vehicle." Originally, Lawnes was nervous after hearing the news of the attack on Medias headquarters. But when he heard that the person had safely moved to the rear, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and accepted the message. He watched the end carefully, then handed the message back to the adjutant, and said: "I know... it''s really a false alarm. Send me a message, greet General Midas, and ask the ground commander to pay attention to safety. " "Yes, Marshal!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and said again: "I will inform General Rokai and General Castner!" Marshal Lawnes nodded slightly, and then continued to ask: "How is the dispatch of the 2nd Fleet?" According to the battle plan, the 2nd Fleet is no longer the main direction of the enemy''s possible attack. General Bakaroff is leading the 2nd Fleet, moving closer to the flanks of the 1st Fleet. In this case, the warships that were originally planned to be supplemented to the 2nd Fleet were directly supplemented to the 1st Fleet, which lost more. "Because the main direction of the enemy''s offensive has been determined, we have prioritized adjustments from supplementary forces." The adjutant replied immediately. He took out the sandwiched tablet from his armpit, glanced at it and replied: "Last month, the 2nd Fleet replenished 113 battleships, and our 1st Fleet replenished 390 battleships." "What about the Fleet Line of Defense?" Lawnes continued to ask. The adjutant adjusted the information displayed on the tablet and continued to report: "We have established three lines of defense on both sides of the Higgs 3, and are currently engaged in repeated battles with the enemy fleet near the first line of defense." "In the last ten days, we have lost 240 battleships and a large number of cruisers... The Wardens fleet offensive is very fierce. It seems that they also realize that if we cant tear our line of defense, the advantage will gradually fall to us. One side." He projected the information on the desktop in front of Lawnes, and explained in detail. I clicked on the flanks of the fleet, and it was a simulated image of the state of engagement a few minutes ago. It can be clearly seen from this screen that the two sides were thrown in a battle there, and warships were shot down and damaged from time to time. The battleships of the Airanhill Empire were intercepting the Wardens who were trying to break into the defense line, and the two sides kept firing. He pointed to the area of ??the battle, and reported to the Lawns report: "The recent enemy''s offensive focus has been placed on the right side of Planet Higgs 3. Maybe they think that is our weak point of defense." Immediately afterwards, he paused: "Yesterday the other side entered a huge fleet and fought with us there. The losses on both sides were great, but we fought until the end, and we stabilized the line of defense. Now what you can see This is the closing phase of the ongoing battle...It is estimated that the two sides will disengage in 2 hours." Reduce the entire map to the territory of the empire. The adjutant pointed to the two adjacent theaters, and continued to Lawnes: "General Maher led the 4th Fleet to drive away the Warden Fleet that harassed the Dothan Region. They are still standing still according to your orders." "The 3rd Fleet of General Pln Eck also deployed defenses in Atlanta, and the opponent still has no ability to cross the line of defense he was stationed in." He gushed, after talking about General Maher''s fleet, and then talked about General General Renek''s fleet. Now, these two commanders from the naval squadron are often mentioned together. Some people say that they are the double walls of the empire among the new generation of generals, and some people say that they are the successors of Lawnes, who are mainly cultivated within the space army. But in fact, neither of them is much younger than Lawnes. One of them is only 7 years younger than Lawnes, and the other is only 5 years younger than Lawnes. "According to the current situation, the Guardians are trying to concentrate their forces to tear our front line of defense. The staff''s speculation... They are likely to attack Higgs 4 at the same time." The lieutenant said that, ending the report. "I have asked Walter to hurry up to prepare for the battle... Lester is also over there, there shouldn''t be any trouble..." Lawnes nodded, sorted out these specific situations, and was finally satisfied with the response he had made. The adjutant also comforted: "In terms of strength, their total strength is close to our side, even if the guards attack there, it can delay a lot of time." Although Walter had made some mistakes before, he had already been mentioned by His Majesty the Emperor himself. But if Walter had a little more face, he couldn''t make trouble again. With the addition of a Lester on the side, the Higgs 4 planet should be considered solid. The two fleets are almost perfect in terms of scale and combat readiness, and there is no problem. Besides, Lawnes still had a reserve fleet behind them, and the watchers wanted to destroy the Empire fleet near Higgs 4, which was nothing short of idiots. You know, the ground forces of the Guardians who attacked the Higgs 4 planet were completely wiped out. This is also a psychological shadow. So Lawnes stared at the holographic map in front of him and said: "Once the guards cannot immediately seize their line of defense, the follow-up fleet will arrive, and the war will fall into a stalemate... if the guards want to take the initiative, they must invest more. More troops will do." The adjutant nodded and agreed with Lawness analysis: They have already suffered a loss on Higgs 4. If they dont gather more than double the original strength, it is estimated that they will not dare to continue attacking Higgs 4. of." "General Alfred is also a very safe commander, and the results of the ground battle are equally reassuring." At the same time, he also mentioned the ground commander of the Higgs 4 planet. Although not as famous as Medias, General Alfred assisted Princess Cape Luna, and was known for his stability when he commanded the 9th Army Group. When Princess Luna is busy, Alfred can be said to be the de facto commander of the 9th Army Group. Can command a general of a group army before the Ailan Hill Empire expedition to the Demon World, who is not a famous general in the world? Lawnes was relieved when he heard General Alfred, smiled and changed the subject, and said: "Taiyi has been built 80%, as long as we delay for a few months, then the universe In the battle in China, we still have an absolute advantage." "Even if the enemy''s troops are doubled at that time, we will be able to win the war immediately." The adjutant who knew the Taiyi Project also showed a smile on his face. According to Taiyi''s estimated power, as long as this super weapon enters the war, the course of the war will be rewritten and everything will become another appearance. At that time, the guards will be surprised, they will pay the price for today''s invasion, and pay a heavy price! When it comes to mentioning new weapons, Lawnes seems even more relaxed. He looked at the adjutant and curiously asked about another new weapon: "I hope so! By the way... how about the new weapon ms unit?" "Sir!" After receiving the relevant information, the adjutant introduced: "The aircraft carrier carrying Zagu''s forces entered our army formation 15 minutes ago. There are ten aircraft carriers, carrying 1,100 Zagu." These aircraft carriers have just been produced, and a series of modifications have been made to Zaku. First of all, these aircraft carriers canceled the original mechanical push-off device that launched Zaku, and switched to the latest catapult launch system, similar to the catapult of the catapult aircraft on the aircraft carrier. This modification increased Zakus dispatch efficiency, and at the same time allowed Zaku to take off with a certain initial speed, and it was not easy to hit the aircraft carrier hull, making it safer. At the same time, this aircraft carrier has eliminated heavy weapons, and even the anti-aircraft guns it carries have been drastically reduced. Instead, stronger defense equipment has increased the self-defense capabilities of this aircraft carrier. After this transformation, the new aircraft carrier is very different from the previous fleet carrier giant, so it was named the Giant 3 aircraft carrier. "So few?" Lawnes was obviously dissatisfied with the 1,000-plus Taizagu. If ten aircraft carriers were replaced with Z-type fighters, they could carry more than 5,000. If it is replaced by a Giant 2 aircraft carrier, the number of fighter jets on board may exceed 1,000! Ten is a total of 10,000 fighters! As a result, ten aircraft carriers have only carried 1,000 Zakus. Obviously, the number sounds too small. "Yes, Marshal. Because Zaku can''t use clones and puppets to control, so the number of aircraft carriers on board has decreased." The adjutant explained. "I hope their combat effectiveness has not declined." Lawnes said with a shrug. The adjutant comforted Lawnes and said: "No! Marshal! Even their combat effectiveness has improved qualitatively. We have simulated exercises, and a Zagu can easily defeat more than 20 Z-type fighters." "So exaggerated?" Lawnes was taken aback, then looked at the adjutant. He did know that the new weapon was much stronger than the Z-type fighter, but a dozen or twenty things sounded surprising enough. The adjutant replied affirmatively: "Yes, on the one hand, it is because Zagu''s performance is really strong, on the other hand, the troops who were replaced by Zagu in the early days... are all trump cards of our army..." Because Zaku can only be driven by a natural person, priority is given to the main force. Almost for the same reason, the pilots who get Zagu are basically ace pilots with excellent fighter jets. They have been driving fighter jets to fight with the enemy in the air since the era of the Air Force of the Airenhill Empire, shooting down dragons and demon bats and other difficult or in vain enemies. Each of these pilots from all over the world has shot down dozens or even hundreds of enemy planes, and the best of them even shot down more than 1,000 enemy planes in total! Intuitively speaking, a pilot destroyed the entire Royal Air Force during World War II! These pilots don''t even talk about changing into Zhagu, they are driving the original Z-type fighters. It is not an exaggeration to fight five Z-type fighters driven by ordinary pilots by one person! What''s more, they are now equipped with more advanced weapons and are each other''s teammates. Lawnes couldn''t imagine what a terrifying combination would be if a pilot who shot down hundreds of enemy planes was a wingman for another pilot who shot down hundreds of enemy planes. Therefore, Lawnes mentioned this super trump card with great interest: "Oh... I heard that Orange has also changed into Zaku?" The adjutant smiled and echoed: "Yes, it''s not just Orange, Elan Raymond, Shuke... are all on the list of the first batch of reloaded pilots... and their Zaku has been specially adjusted. Its more powerful, its... awesome." Each of these pilots is a valuable asset to the military, and every name here represents a miracle in the history of human aviation, so it is not surprising to give them better weapons, or simply to say the best weapons. . "It''s really a gathering of heroes. Hahaha." So Lawnes smiled even better and said with a smile. The adjutant also laughed: "Hahaha!" After laughing, Lawnes looked forward to this unit even more. So he decided to let this force join the war as soon as possible. He only listened to his order: "That''s right, let Zagu''s troops go into the afternoon counterattack. I want to see if these robots are as powerful as the legendary ones!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, and said, "Yes! Marshal! I''ll give orders!" At this moment, no one knows that an ordinary battle that is about to break out will become a famous battle engraved in the annals of history because of the addition of these pilots driving Zagu. One and a half hours later, the fifth cosmic battle of the Higgs 3 planet, which was later called the Battle of Zagu, began! Chapter 1610： Sword and axe "Woo... woo... woo..." The stern siren sounded on the battleship, and one after another sailors wearing astronaut equipment ran nervously in the slightly crowded long aisle. From time to time, sailors wear their combat uniforms while joining these running companions. At the same time, many people left the team near their combat positions and got into their combat cabins. Several female cloned soldiers with QR codes printed on their foreheads are helping the pilots to wear their equipment. They will carefully check every detail and execute them in full accordance with the process, without missing anything. The pilots equipment includes an induction helmet connected to the brain, and a tight-fitting spacesuit with oxygen stored on the back. A vital sign recorder will be installed on each pilots wrist and heart position to provide true feedback on the pilots life status. As long as the pilots life state continues, the spacesuit will continue to send lights and survival signals of various frequency bands to space. After buckling the last fixed fastener, all the female clones stood in a row and saluted the pilot in front of them: "Long live the empire!" "Long live the empire!" Holding his helmet, the pilot returned a military salute, and was surrounded by the take-off ground crew responsible for sending them into Zaku, and walked towards his Zaku. Not far away, an old ground crew was waving his hands to remind his apprentices to be careful of the ejection mounts on the sides of Zakus feet. The role of these mounting devices is self-explanatory, just to eject these Zakus for use. They will be hung on the electromagnetic ejection device and fixed by a one-time riveting reinforcement structure. The moment they are accelerated to the extreme and fly away from the aircraft carrier. These reinforcement devices will break apart and will not be thrown into the universe with Zagu, but will remain on the catapult. As he shouted, he instructed his apprentice to fix these devices: "Hang electromagnetic catapults on both feet! Yes, the riveting structure is reinforced! Don''t be stunned, cooperate with the driver to check the propellant filling!" Along with his command, these ground crews, who have been trained countless times, moved smoothly to install fixed components one by one to Zaku''s feet. "The failure group... the testing equipment is coming up! Check for leaks and pressure for all Zaku who will be dispatched behind! Pressure! Pay attention to the pressure!" Another ground crew pulled the tube and connected the pressure test device behind a Zaku''s leg. On an interface with an armor cover on the side, he glanced at the pressure gauge and shouted loudly. Beside him, a group of ground crews in space suits are working hard to connect some other equipment to a Zaku that is being debugged. These sophisticated big guys need to do a lot of preparatory work before they are dispatched, even more than the Z-type fighter. But because their combat effectiveness is also stronger, everyone is willing to waste time on such boring inspections. The crane is hoisting an energy rocket launcher on the shoulder of Zagu, who is about to set off. This thing is very large and usually stored on the other side of the hangar. It can also be seen that some other staff wearing spacesuits bypassed the somewhat messy ground, checking whether each charging line that was once connected to Zakus device was safely closed. Beside them, there are some ground crews with weapons and equipment looking up, looking at the tall Zaku, and asking loudly in the communication channel: "Is the weapon mounting completed? The ammunition physical insurance is cancelled! Check again. , Don''t make trouble!" Accompanied by his voice, the safety devices of the seeker on the missile were released, and some insurances were also opened. The image-guided missile camera was swayed like a human eye when it was powered on. Return to the position directly in front. These decoy missiles are used to disperse the firepower of the enemys short-range air defense weapons when attacking. Each Zaku will carry a total of 30 such missiles on the legs, shoulders and back, and can also take into account some short-range combat capabilities. However, everyone knows that these Zakus really deadly weapons are the shoulder-mounted energy cannons. And the particle ray gun in his hand. Of course there is a lightsaber similar to faith! A weapon that embarrassed Chris himself. Yes, he is the only one in the world embarrassed by this weapon, because he is the only one who insists that Zaku''s weapon should be an axe. Except for him, everyone else thought that the lightsaber was more handsome and more in line with Zagu''s temperament, so the lightsaber became Zagu''s weapon. Although Chris has the ability to force Zaku to use weapons, in terms of practicality, the lightsaber is indeed more suitable, so Chris also had to pinch his nose for actual combat. After all, this thing has borrowed the technology of the Heavenly Sword Sect from the beginning of its research and development, and should take care of the emotions of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Nine Nether Sect. I cant use other peoples technology to forcefully develop an axe, right? That is really a shocking change. Moreover, for the entire Ailanhill Empire, the lightsaber is also a better choice. Because of the same technology, the feelings of powered mechas and grenadiers have to be taken care of, right? So, Chris still prefers lightsabers to feelings and obsessions. As for Zaku''s axe, we can only let it live in the memory of His Majesty the Emperor. At this time, the ground crew has already started the final inspection nervously, and a non-commissioned officer shouted in the cabin: "Last inspection! Is the energy reserve full... Computer-aided defense system self-check! Don''t go wrong!" The ground crew in the spacesuit nervously inspected Zagu, who had been fixed in the catapult, and they waved the light stick in their hands and directed the following Zagu into the waiting area. Near the open cockpit of Zagus chest, the ground crew helped the pilots connect the sensing lines to help these pilots enter the body. On the other side, watching these pilots enter the ground crew of the aircraft, they are already reminding their companions loudly: "The second group of pilots enter the Zaku cockpit...The first group is ready to eject!" "Long live the Allanhill Empire!" Orange, who was sitting in Zagune, was ready, and finally glanced at the ground staff who had moved away on both sides of him, and shouted loudly in the communication channel. Accompanied by his shouting, the electromagnetic catapult under his feet was activated, and Zaku where he was located immediately rushed forward at full speed. In an instant, the overload exceeded 12G, which has exceeded the limit that normal people can bear. However, who made Oaken a genetically modified super pilot! Let the astronauts who drive the runway, at this time, also use the most solemn military salute to bid farewell to the Orange who rushed into the universe. In the communication channel, Oak also heard the call of the dispatcher in the control tower: "Return safely! Long live the Emperor!" "Olanke, Zagu... dispatched!" At the moment he flew out of the spaceship, Oak saw the starry sky he was familiar with, and saw the fleet that had no end in sight like the vast ocean. At the same time, on another Zaku aircraft carrier, the super ace pilot Yilan Ramon also flew out of the cabin: "Ylan, Zaku...set out!" After more and more Zagu flew out of the cabin, these Zagu troops began to form in the universe. In the process of formation, the entire communication channel began to lively: "The communication test begins! The channel is unblocked! The quantum communication equipment is operating normally!" The passwords of the test communication channel were one after another. After more and more people used the channel, although the channel was slightly confused, there was no delay or stutter. The communication system of the entire battlefield is actually a very complicated whole structure, but not thousands or even tens of thousands of people are using one channel. Each Zaku unit has its own independent channel, and all Zakus of each carrier warship also have a communication channel. There is also a common channel between them and the carrier command and dispatch. To achieve so many people and so many channels at the same time without interfering with each other is actually a very huge project. Even if measured by the current technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is actually a very cutting-edge technology level. The outline lights behind Zaku blinked, and began to gradually move away from his frontal fleet. These small weapons were moving rapidly toward the enemy fleet. These Zagu gradually formed a dense formation along the ejection track, and the red painting made it easier for them to blend into the darkness of the universe. Flying to the Guardian fleet at the same time, there are also backup devices for battlefield communication. These devices fly at a slower speed. They must strengthen the communication signal in the chaos after the battle breaks out to supplement the communication strength. In the bridge of the battleship, an officer reported the status of these devices to the captain of the aircraft carrier: "Report! The battlefield communication switching equipment has been shot into the battle area 20 minutes in advance, and it is expected to arrive at the battlefield at the same time as Zaku!" "The backup communication device is working properly! The channel has been cleaned up!" Another officer reported at the same time. "The cover artillery fired after ten seconds...Five, four, three, two, one! It''s started!" Almost at the same time, the officer in charge of contacting the other fleets shouted loudly. Accompanied by his shouting, the more distant battleship opened, and the charged main gun began to roar: "Om...boom!" One after another ray of light pierced the dark starry sky. When viewed from the side, these lines were almost airtight, like a huge beam of light. Looking at the scene outside the porthole, an aircraft carrier ground operator who saw such a scene for the first time opened his eyes wide, and subconsciously exclaimed: "It''s so spectacular!" "Yes, with such a spectacular shelling, the enemy didn''t even appear to collapse at all..." beside him, another ground crew who had seen his own battleship sunk said leisurely. "It seems that our enemy is really powerful and scary." The ground crew who participated in the Fleet Battle for the first time was taken aback, then looked at the invisible distance connected by the rays of light, and said. He knew that it was just over there, the enemy''s fleet was also overwhelming, and there was no end in sight. When the little people in these fleets looked at the dazzling starry sky, time was passing by. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the variables that can affect the entire battle. Another female officer sitting on the side of the captain loudly reported the position information returned by the frontline Zaku troops: "The first batch of Zaku troops sent back signals. They are approaching the enemy fleet! Electromagnetic interference begins!" The officer communicating with the fleet looked at the battlefield situation projection and loudly reminded: The enemy fleet is trying to attack the defense line of our army. The two sides are fighting fiercely in space 844 on the side. We should be able to see it here. "Yes, I saw it." The chief officer standing near the porthole looked at the battlefield visible to the naked eye in the distance, and said with some concern. In his field of vision, dense black energy lines struck, intertwined with the light from the Ailan Hill Empire. Right in front of his eyes, a cruiser exploded and broke, seeing it sinking. "The battleship stationed in space 844 seems to have been sunk by a cruiser, right?" The adjutant looked back and talked about what he had just seen. "This is just the beginning. Soon our warships will run out of defensive magic energy, and more warships will be sunk by that time." The captain frowned and said with emotion. "Report! Zaku''s troops have crossed the axis of the two sides... They are already close to the enemy fleet." While everyone was waiting anxiously, a report made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. "According to the analysis of past battle data, the enemy will dispatch the Killer carrier-based aircraft to intercept our carrier-based aircraft within 20 minutes." About twenty minutes later, a lady officer gave a report to the enemys carrier-based aircraft. Time prediction of aircraft encounter. "Post a message to all the pilots to prepare them for battle...The location of the second batch of follow-up strike aircraft...Where is it?" the captain asked. "The Z-type fighter jet formation has just crossed the central axis..." The officer in charge of the contact loudly answered the captain''s question. "A communications relay was destroyed! The enemy fleet''s carrier-based aircraft began to move!" Not far away, an officer frowned and reported the loss just now. A few seconds later, the shout of an officer in charge of dispatching broke the short-term calm in the bridge: "Zaku''s troops meet the enemy! Encounter the enemy! The battle between the two sides begins!" In front of ??Olanke, densely packed Killer carrier aircraft were rushing towards him, and behind him, Zaku, who was obviously inferior in number to his opponent, also began to disperse his formation in an instant. "Fight! Fight!" Orange, who was passing by a Killer carrier aircraft, commanded loudly while manipulating Zaku to evade the black energy group. While commanding, he aimed at a target ahead, held up the particle ray gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger on the weapon. "Chuck!" A bright ray flew out, piercing through the killer in front, and then without any reduction in power, penetrated the killer behind... Chapter 1611： Vulnerable fleet Orange has never been so cool as it is today. He can''t see the glass cockpit that blocks his sight, can''t see his nose, can''t see the propellers, or the wings on the side. His body controls the organism, soaring in the vast universe. He can easily pass the target in front of him, and then use a weird angle to kill back behind the target. Driving his body through the dense black energy clusters of enemies, he feels like a creature living in the universe, like a fish living in the sea. After one shot penetrated two Killer carrier-based aircraft, a jet of flame suddenly lit up under his feet. And his seemingly cumbersome mech flew to the third Killer from a staggeringly flexible angle. Almost at a distance of more than ten meters, the cannon on Oak''s shoulder began to roar. A row of tracer bullets gleamed in the universe, directly piercing the shell of the killer. It really took only a few seconds, and Oaken had already destroyed three Killers in his drive. In the process, he didn''t even have time to look back at the explosion of these targets. He just flew forward, like a knight riding a horse into the crowd of enemy infantry. He brandished his weapon and slashed at the enemy in front of him until he pierced the square! Without the joystick in the traditional sense, everything is acting in accordance with Oaken''s ideas, which allows him to realize all his ideas in an instant. The sluggishness that used to rely on pushing and pulling the joystick to perform a series of tedious operations is gone. His current weapon is responding to his thoughts just like his body! This feeling couldn''t be better. When Oaken thought, his mecha passed through the middle of the two Killer carrier aircraft. In the next instant, he drew out the lightsaber from his waist and cut a fatal knife at the moment when he passed a killer in front of him. The Killer was still trying his best to avoid Orange''s body, and the moment it passed by, it split into two pieces. When the explosion sounded behind him, Oak had retracted the long sword from his waist, held up the particle ray gun, and shot out a beam of light again. In the straight line through which this light passed, a Killer was penetrated through its body and suddenly exploded. This is an explosion of pure energy, not the kind of flames soaring into the sky, but the power is equally astonishing. Beside this group of explosions, two Zakus flew by in tandem, and behind them, there was already a wreckage of a Killer fighter jet. Zaku from the Ailan Hill Empire rushed into the flock of Killer fighters, really like a tiger entering a flock. He chopped melons and vegetables along the way, and directly penetrated the defense line composed of these Killer fighters. The killers who rushed turned around and killed them back to the battle zone. The Zagu troops who also pierced the Killer fighters also turned around and started to clean up the surviving killers. The fighting between the two sides broke out again, and the losses of the Killer fighters were so much that it was numbing, but the downed Zaku was really rare. On the one hand, it is because the performance of Zaku on the Ailan Hill Empire is really too strong, so that the number of Killer fighters can''t make up for it. On the other hand, it is also because most of the pilots who control Zagu on the Ailan Hill Empire are truly trump cards. Every time such a trump card is shot down, it is a huge loss to the empire. Therefore, such a strong pilot force can naturally play an amazing exchange ratio. "Don''t fall in love with battle! Get ready to attack those high-value targets!" While adjusting his flying posture, Orange looked at the giant Guardian warship that was conducting long-range artillery bombardment with the Ailan Hill Empire fleet in the distance. "Understood!" A pilot calmly replied after cutting open the target in front of him with a lightsaber. "Raymond killed with the troops! It said it was here for us!" Another pilot bypassed the attacking black energy group and reported loudly. "He used to fly an attack plane, let him play freely! Let''s entangle the enemy first, and the follow-up Z-type fighter will be here soon!" Orange dodges a series of black energy groups, and finally cut to the close range. A killer shot down and ordered. While he was speaking, the guardian fleet in the distance had already begun a series of huge explosions. Yilan Leimun, who was driving an attack aircraft, led another Zagu army and rushed into the main fleet of the Watchers first. Because of the huge number of Killer carrier-based aircraft and the huge number of advantages, the air defense firepower of the Watcher fleet is far less dense than imagined. However, because of the large number of the opponent''s warships, the black energy groups that were shot out were still dense, covering the sky and the sun. Raymond drove his Zaku through these intensive artillery fires, facing a scene he was too familiar with. He really liked the feeling of flying through the enemy''s cannonballs, especially like now, as if he was floating in the cannonballs. Twisting his body flexibly, avoiding those fatal attacks, the target in front of him has become even bigger than the mountains. These adjudicator spacecrafts, which are covered with weapons on the surface, have a hard hull, and Zaku is smaller than it is like a human standing in front of a building. However, the weapon held by this human being is quite terrifying. Raymond aimed the energy cannon on his shoulder at this huge target, and then instinctively pulled the trigger. "Boom!" A burst of energy penetrated the outer shell of the Arbiter battleship, and then detonated everything inside. "Boom!" The part where the spacecraft was hit began to explode, and Raymond had already driven his Zaku to another target. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A few seconds later, a series of explosions penetrated the entire Arbiter spacecraft. The chain reaction continued to the tail of the hull, and the propulsion device there followed by a tragic explosion. The Arbiter battleship, which seemed almost invincible, suddenly began to fall apart under the attack of Zagu like a mosquito. After a pilot of an assault force fired a shot at an Arbiter battleship, he reported to his commander: "Olanke has entangled the enemy!" "As expected of the number one trump card! I knew he would cooperate with me." Yilan Raymond bypassed a Killer carrier aircraft that intercepted him, pinpointed the gap and penetrated into the vicinity of the enemy warship, and said at the same time Said. After the Zaku pilot who was covering him destroyed the Destroyer, he said loudly: "Rather than attacking these big targets, he is more willing to attack those flexible enemies." "Everyone has their own ambitions. He wants to be the first pilot to shoot down two thousand enemy aircraft early. I want to be the first attack aircraft ace to shoot down two hundred large targets!" Raymond said with a smile. On the one hand, he had lighted the lightsaber in his hand, inserted it into the shell of the hard Watcher battleship, accelerated his advancement, and flew along the bow of the battleship to its stern. The shell scars penetrated by the lightsaber continued all the way to the stern of the ship. After Raymond escaped from the Warden''s warship, it began to explode continuously. The Warship Warden, whose entire port side was penetrated, was quickly engulfed by the explosion, and in just a few seconds it became a pile of dissipating wreckage. The Guardian''s flanking fleet, the commander in charge of the nearby Guardian fleet, is watching the entire battlefield through the video. His battleships are being destroyed one after another-although they will be replenished soon, he still feels that the loss is too great. Those super warships that can destroy a civilization in the past are now just like a small one, sinking and disintegrating into the dark universe with ease. A sweeper reported in a nasty voice: "My lord! The enemy''s new weapons have broken through the Destroyer''s defenses! They are attacking our fleet!" Just now, these guards saw with their own eyes an Arbiter battleship, which was attacked jointly by several Zagu, exploded and broke and turned into a piece of wreckage. The commanders voice was also difficult to hear to the extreme, and he angrily ordered: "Let the flanking fleets come to help! Release more destroyers! Don''t mess up!" "The Destroyer is not the opponent of these enemies, my lord..." the subordinate reminded with some embarrassment. There is no way, his boss is giving him an unreasonable task: giant battleships like them, no matter from which point of view, are not suitable for opponents like Zaku. Using a heavy warship to find trouble with the flexible Zaku is undoubtedly a brain-dead behavior. As an official, it is necessary for him to remind his commander to re-examine his orders. Who knows, his words angered the commander in front of him, and he only heard the other person shouting in anger, "What can I do? Isn''t it this time, go to Lord Sorens and ask him to cancel the offensive order?" "Apart from insisting on staying here and getting rid of the fleas that bite, do I have any other choice?" After questioning, the watchman commander didn''t think it was enough, and continued to ask coldly. His subordinates also realized that there seemed to be no better choice now. So he could only bow his head, apologize and say, "Yes, I''m sorry...sir." "Go! Let the Destroyer give me resistance! I don''t have time to take care of those small enemies, tell the interception troops, I don''t want to see those **** ants show off in my fleet!" The watcher''s commander waved his hand. , Drove away the subordinate who annoyed him. When the opponent retreated, he was still venting his anger: "Knock them down! Annihilate them! Understand?" The man who bowed backwards made a humble promise: "Yes! Your lord! I understand! I''m going to deliver orders!" In a place where they could not see, a Zaku had already cut into the giant World Destroyer battleship they were on. "Don''t do it! Give this big guy to me! Hahaha!" Yilan Raymond, who seemed to have discovered the new world, yelled while smiling, and pointed the particle ray gun at the target in front of him. On the other side of the battlefield, another large battleship formation of the Watcher Fleet is sailing in space. As the carrying platform of the Killer fighter, the Guardian battleship is the Warden''s aircraft carrier battleship. Groups of Patron Saint battleships lined up a neat fleet, slowly flying forward along the direction of the Guardian fleet''s attack. "What are you kidding? Let''s go and kill those Ellen Hill''s new weapons?" A guardian commander slowly shouted with hatred in the pitch-black space of the headed guardian spaceship. Another subordinate hurriedly explained: "My lord, there is no way...This attack was ordered by Lord Sorrens himself. It is impossible to cancel because of a problem on our side..." "Damn it! Is this causing a problem on our side? This is a new weapon that the enemy has put in a lot! Damn it!" The commander in charge of the Slayer''s army heard this, and his anger grew stronger. He spit out loudly, wishing to explain the current situation to Sorens: "We have encountered such a difficult enemy for the first time, and they have broken through the defense line composed of killers! If we continue to fight like this...we will all become like this here. very dangerous!" "Report! The losses of the Destroyer troops are far beyond what we can bear. The enemy''s attacking troops have entered the battlefield...a few have already killed us!" A sweeper walked over and reported in a sharp voice. "What? Tell the **** fleet not to let any enemy approach! This is an order! For the will of God!" The commander headed immediately ordered. "Yes! Your lord!" The sweeper got the order and disappeared into the darkness again. At this moment, in the **** fleet in the distance, a **** warship did not know what was hit by something, and the sound of "Boom!" turned into an explosion of fireworks. "Big, my lord... that was the explosion of the **** warship..." one of his men shouted in shock. Another subordinate shouted desperately: "It''s over...how many destroyers do we have? Quick, quick! Send them all out! Immediately! Immediately!" Another small officer of the Watcher on the side reluctantly reported: "My lord, we have sent all the destroyers that can be sent out!" "Boom!" Just after he finished speaking, a patron saint spacecraft was penetrated by a dazzling energy and exploded in the projection in front of them. "Boom!" In the next second, the patron saint spacecraft they were on was also swallowed by the explosion, and each of them was thrown into the vast universe. At the moment when they were swept into a vacuum environment by the airflow, these watchers hadn''t figured out how their huge fleet could become so vulnerable... Chapter 1612： Different Zagu On this huge battlefield, there is a female pilot. She is not the trump card of the Airenhill Imperial Air Force. Even before this battle, she had never shot down any enemy aircraft. The reason why she was able to fight here, driving the most powerful weapon of the Ailan Hill Empire, was entirely because of an experiment. This experiment is very important. It can persuade the high levels of the Ailan Hill Empire to reconsider the role of the swordsmen of the Nine Nether Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect in this war. In the past, these swordsmen were used on the battlefield as elite infantry. Although it was also a way of use, many senior swordsmen felt that they could play a greater role in this war. Therefore, becoming a Zaku pilot has become an important proposal for the senior officials of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Jiuyou Sect. They believe that since the lightsaber technology is improved based on their technology, then their master driving Zaku should not have any problems. However, from the perspective of confidentiality, Zaku, as the new weapon and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire, was handed over to the Jiuyou faction and the Heavenly Sword faction, something the military did not want to see. But on the other hand, the Jiuyou faction and the Heavenly Sword faction saw the greatness and strength of the Ailan Hill Empire in this war. They are also willing to continue to develop under the blessing of such a powerful empire. Therefore, they are all willing to dedicate their loyalty to this empire-under this line of thinking, they are as active as the demons in many aspects. The demons were active in the war because they were eager to prove themselves and make up for the damage and loss caused by the war between them and the Airanhill Empire. The Jiuyou faction was eager to prove that it didn''t want to owe too much, and wanted to repay the kind assistance of the Ailan Hill Empire. The main reason why the Heavenly Sword Sect is so excited is that they know that they have missed the best opportunity to take refuge. If they want to obtain the corresponding status, they must pay a certain price. For the empire, loyalty is undoubtedly the most ideal. Bargaining chips. As a result, everyone argued and argued, and finally decided to let the Saint Lu Wuyue of the Jiuyou Sect as a representative to participate in the final actual combat test of Zaku weapons. Lu Wuyue, who recommended herself, became the first Zaku pilot of the Ailan Hill Empire in the swordsman civilization. This result is also her own insistence. She hopes to rely on her own hands and rely on her own ability to return the emperor''s mercy to the Ailan Hill Empire. As a soldier, she felt that she shouldn''t betray her body as a bargaining chip in exchange for profit. She even hoped to rely on her own ability to impress the young emperor. At this moment, Lu Wuyue was flying in the universe with her Zaku. Her Zaku has been transformed, and frankly speaking, it is different from other Zakus. In other words, her Zaku, calling it Zaku is a bit far-fetched-compared to other Zakus, her Zaku is equipped with more lightsaber energy reserves, instead of shoulder-mounted energy cannons. Even, she did not carry a particle ray gun this time, enhancing her melee attributes to the extreme. It was an experimental battle anyway, so no one raised objections to her extreme outfitting plan, but instead received the support of many engineers and technicians. Because what they want is to collect battle data and observe the performance of weapons during the battle. What they want is not something like the pilot''s record. If this plan is recommended to ace pilots such as Oakland, they might not be willing to use it. So when Lu Wuyue made this outfit request, the staff raised their hands and voted in favor. This exchange made her give up the means of long-range attacks, but it allowed Lu Wuyue to enter her strangest battlefield in the way she is best at. It was really the strangest battlefield for her. She began to raise her qi at the age of three, began martial arts training at the age of five, and wandered around with the elders when she was less than ten, and she had rarely encountered rivals at the age of thirteen. But she never thought that one day she would be able to go straight to Jiucongtian and fight an invisible enemy in the vast starry sky like the ocean. At that time, she didn''t even dare to dream about it, her enemies were so many as stars that she couldn''t even count them! But now, when she really faced such a vast number of enemies, she didn''t have the slightest fear in her heart. She has no fear, as if the enemy in front of her is like a chicken. Because just behind her, the fleet of her motherland can''t see the end at a glance, and it''s endless like a galaxy! Motherland... Another vocabulary she hadn''t heard much before... Ever since she came to Ailan Hill, she saw and remembered a lot of words. She once didn''t care about it, but now she cherishes vocabulary like a treasure. In the past, her flying sword swung for the brothers and sisters behind her, weighing a thousand pounds. Now her flying sword is urging countless bright futures, and it is like a broken bamboo! Driving Zaku, she seemed to be on the battlefield full of enemy warships, and she could feel her body dancing and shuttle between the enemy''s energy cannonballs. She soared in the universe, like a **** she had dreamed of. She yelled in excitement, revealing the cheerfulness of her young girl. In this second, she was not the stern saber girl, but a girl sitting on the Ferris wheel. "Ha!" She laughed and stepped on the hull of an Arbiter battleship, using the pierced and exploding battleship as a springboard, she jumped up and rushed towards the huge target in front of her. . If she saw a giant battleship flying in the universe like a mountain a few years ago, she might be so scared that she could not even speak. But now, she waved the two lightsabers in her hand, like a shooting star, rushing towards the target that was many times larger than her. "Kill!" She yelled, two lightsabers split the shell of the warship that was blocking the way, and the magical defense barrier lit up on her body helped her block the flying hard fragments. The thruster behind her lighted up again, and the lightsaber in her hand cut the skin of the battleship in this way, leaving a trace of melting and burning on it. Behind her, the fire that exploded inside the battleship rushed out of the breach made by the lightsaber, and the universe was tumbling with concentrated magical energy matter. "Boom!" Desperately, a Killer carrier-based aircraft started strafing at Zaku, who had landed without moon, anyway, it was no longer afraid of accidentally injuring its warship, because that warship had already begun to explode. However, Lu Wuyue''s flight trajectory was extremely flexible. She instantly avoided the attack of the black energy group coming from the side. As soon as she pushed the shell of the battleship next to her, she used the reaction force to get out of the opponent''s attack window. The Killer fighter immediately started to turn with the power from the side, but obviously he did not control Zaku''s Lu Wuyue as agile as his own body. The thruster at Lu Wuyue''s feet lit up, and her body suddenly accelerated, and quickly caught up with the Killer fighter, and easily split the opponent''s fuselage with a lightsaber. "Drink!" Lu Wuyue shook off another Killer carrier plane that was trying to pester her, and rushed straight to another huge target. When she started to attack this huge battleship, Yilan Leimen drove his Zagu and had sunk the main target of this attack-the enemy''s command flagship. With the sinking of the flagship, the fleet on the flanks of the enemy began to fall apart. The enemy ships that had lost their command were in chaos and began to fight on their own. Seeing that the situation began to collapse. The Killer carrier-based air force, which had already fallen short because of its performance inferior to its opponents, was finally overwhelmed and defeated at this moment. Although the remaining killers were still fighting, their mothership had already been sunk by this time. Just like the Japanese naval aviation in the battle of Midway Island. After taking off and making a circle, they found that their aircraft carrier had sunk in heavy smoke... In a fashionable phrase, it would be called: "This is so tragic." Killer carrier planes, this is the tragedy now. "Boom! Boom!" A Killer carrier aircraft did not give up. He still followed Lu Wuyue closely. He fired again and again, determined to take down the **** target in front. He had already watched that the two Arbiter space battleships were destroyed by such a small weapon. This kind of stimulation made him even forget that his mothership had exploded and broke, and he single-mindedly chased and killed the red enemy in front of him. "Kill him! Kill him!" This is the thought in the mind of the driver in the killer. He wants to eradicate these damned rebels for the gods, not letting go of them! "Go to hell! Go to hell!" He started to attack again and again, and the black energy was blown out, some disappeared in the deep universe, and some crashed into the chaotic warships. Anyway, those warships have already begun to die... They have become ruins in the universe, become dissipated energy, and become the heritage of the gods in this world. What is this **** in front of him rushing from left to right to hide? Couldn''t it stand there honestly and let me bomb it out? The driver thought in his head very annoyed. This **** enemy aircraft is so irritating, its flight trajectory is really unpredictable! As long as the opponent''s limbs are slightly changed, as long as the thrusters on the body are lighted up and not lighted up, its flight trajectory will become completely different. It is impossible to speculate or calculate in advance, and every attack is invisible, so difficult opponents shouldn''t appear in this world at all! While cursing in his heart, the Killer pilot held on to the red body in front of him. Suddenly, the body opened its arms and closed the main thruster behind it. The killer pilot was surprised and stunned for an instant, the opponent had already slowed down, and he rushed forward while biting his tail. "Asshole!" When he wanted to look back at his target, the Killer pilot suddenly realized that he had changed from a hunter to a hunted prey. So he immediately activated the power unit on the side of his Killer fighter to avoid the straight trajectory. It''s a pity that Lu Wuyue had already calculated the trajectory. The electromagnetic cannon on her shoulder began to fire. The two tracer shells shattered the shell of the killer, leaving a dense array of bullet holes on it. "God...I..." Looking at the hole in his body, seeing his own blood floating in front of his eyes, the Killer pilot who had no time to speak, lost all consciousness before he could finish the words in his heart. In the weightless state, his corpse''s hands slowly floated up and unfolded, and the blood in the cabin was floating drop by drop, like a pearl. "Ah...drink!" Made a little irritated by the killers who harassed him, Lu Wuyue watched those who turned around in the distance, ready to interfere with her killer enemy planes again, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded. come out. On her side of Zaku''s body, a huge golden lightsaber condensed out, like floating cannons floating around her body. In the next second, the three lightsabers that had just been condensed rushed to the Killer carrier-based aircraft in the distance, and instantly hit these annoying targets at the same time. Three Killer carrier-based aircraft exploded almost at the same time, and huge flames lit up the nearby sky. Lu Wuyue stretched out his hand and threw away the hilts of the two lightsabers that had burnt out energy, and drew two more hilts from his waist, igniting the blades of the lightsabers, and illuminating the red outline of the Zaku she was driving. . The thruster under her feet suddenly lit up, her body quickly adjusted its angle, and she began to dive head-down towards a judge warship in the distance. And the two golden flying swords condensed behind her, following behind her, as if two loyal wingmen, at the same time they began to dive quickly. "Ha!" In the experimental record group of the Zaku aircraft carrier fleet of the distant Ailan Hill Empire, Miss Meow was lying on a chair, looking at the images on the screen with a few technicians, with a smile on her face. "This picture...Is the fighting power high? Put it aside first. Shuai is really cool!" Miss Meow with a lollipop in her mouth said with longing emotion. Although she is a female programmer who did technical work before, she is also yearning, hoping that one day, she will be able to ride the battlefield like the Dragon King... But now she feels that after all, the Dragon King is...too ugly, and more in line with her fantasy, it is obviously a swordsman like existence! The girl''s heart of my old mother! "What''s the use of being handsome...combat power is the last word!" a technician spit out disdainfully. "You know what a fart!" Another officer sneered looking at the screen with eyes full of light. "Combat power is a temporary thing, and being handsome is a lifetime thing!" "That''s right!" Miss Miao nodded: "The value of the face is justice, and the value of the face is the fighting power!" "What you said is really great!" The officer praised: "May I be honored to invite you to dinner together..." "No." Miss Miao interrupted the officer, and refused without hesitation-after all, in her opinion, the word for this officer and handsome can''t be said to have nothing to do with each other, it can only be said to be a far cry. Chapter 1613： faith In the darkness, a violent voice made people palpitate: "An entire fleet was defeated inexplicably like this? It was defeated!" Sorens can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so furious. He was angry before, but he has never been so angry before. The Watcher has never failed, even if he has experienced such small setbacks as before. But recently, such failures have happened one after another! The once incomparable Guardian spent a lot of time and energy on the Higgs line of the Aranhill Empire, but failed to complete the battle plan previously drawn up. In other words, all their combat attempts have not been realized! All their battle objectives are still being completed! This kind of desperate passivity is something the guards have never seen before. They didn''t even think about it, one day they would be like this... embarrassed. The frightening darkness seemed to be surging and irritable, and Sorens'' voice wandered in the darkness: "Is it peaceful for too long? You have forgotten...forgot why you exist in this world? " Recently, he often roared incompetently like this, it seems that only this way can he vent the infinite anger in his heart. A high-ranking guardian bowed his head and advised Sorens: "Big, my lord... please calm down..." "Am I angry? I am deeply disappointed with you trash!" Sorens yelled angrily. The guards were made by gods and used to clean up the weapons of other civilizations in this world. This race was born to eradicate other civilizations. If they cannot help God eradicate other civilizations, then their fate can be imagined. Since God can make them possess such a powerful force, God can also make them disappear in this world. This is also the thing that Sorens cares most about. He never worried that the Airan Hill Empire would defeat the Guardian. What he worried about was that once the Guardian lost its value, then God would not take care of him. Don''t think this question is ridiculous, because the so-called organization of the Guardians, or so-called civilization, is actually a flawed civilization. From appearing in this universe until today, the Watcher is actually an incomplete civilization. The obvious contrast with their powerful force is their almost negligible economic and production links. How can a non-productive race, or civilization, be regarded as a complete civilization? What''s ridiculous is that the Watchers are such a strange existence: they don''t need production at all, because they are completely outside the closed loop of production! The moment they were created, they seemed to be carefully circumventing the growth logic of the civilization of production and development. When the guards are not aware of the existence of other civilizations, they will fall into a deep sleep. They wandered around the universe as if they were dead, and did not consume the resources of this universe at all. But once other civilizations are discovered, these guards will be completely activated, and the activated guards will begin to enter the war mode to eliminate the targets they discovered. If the target is strong enough, then the watcher will consume the rich magical energy contained in the universe to start self-reproduction, and eventually use the quantity advantage to overwhelm the opponent. They are like white blood cells in the human body, they are only responsible for destroying the viruses that damage tissues, but they are not involved in the daily operations of the human body. But if one day, the guards lose their most basic role in destroying other civilizations, then God... will they leave them behind? Thinking of this, Sorens became even more annoyed. He yelled: "You are chosen by God! To maintain this world order for God! Bastards! If you are defeated, who will be the glory of God? maintain?" "Don''t you know... Don''t you know that the gods can choose us and destroy us?" In the end, he stopped roaring after yelling this sentence. And this darkness also quieted down at this moment. In the silence, a voice rang: "My lord, the quality of the enemy is far better than us... Their new weapons are being used in batches of war... If we still can''t use more power... Then the situation will become very serious. passive." "We don''t know what the humanoid weapon that the enemy put into battle is called, but we used to rely on the intelligence we controlled to analyze that the other party called this type of weapon as a powered mecha." This voice bit the bullet and talked about what had just been defeated. Battle. The Guardians suffered a disastrous defeat in this fleet battle. The landing forces that were originally going to attack Higgs 3 did not even have the opportunity to land and reinforce the ground forces. The landing battleship carrying a large number of Sweeper soldiers was attacked by the Elanhill Empire battleship outflanked by the flanks before it approached the Higgs 3 planet, and suffered heavy losses. At least 200,000 Sweeper soldiers were lost in the space artillery battle, and the flanks were responsible for covering the fleet of these landing forces, almost completely wiped out. "This kind of large power mech is undoubtedly a very advanced weapon. They are more flexible and more powerful." A watcher who seemed to be responsible for analyzing enemy technology said in an unpleasant voice. He gave out a cold number, but for Sorens, each of these numbers made him very painful: "In just three hours of fighting, we were sunk by more than 300 guards. The verdict 110 ships... the entire flank of the offensive force collapsed." In the battle that just ended, the Zaku aircraft carrier forces of the Ailan Hill Empire achieved amazing results. Ilan Raymond led the attacking Zaku forces to destroy the Guardian fleet covering the landing. He destroyed 30 Warship Wardens of various sizes and models alone, setting a record for destroying the most enemy ships in a single operation. I have to mention another outstanding Zaku driver Lu Wuyue. In the battle that just ended, the female pilot ranked second in the army by shooting down 21 battleships! At the same time, Orange led another Zagu force to raided the Guardians Patron Saint aircraft carrier fleet and shot down more than 1,700 enemy aircraft in one go. Oaken swept 130 killers alone, and also set the military record for the most enemy planes shot down by one person on that day! And they penetrated the Killer''s line of defense, and attacked the Warden''s aircraft carrier fleet, severely injuring these huge battleships carrying the Killer. The high-level of the watcher spoke of the loss of the Patronus fleet this time: "At least 30 of the Patronus warships have been destroyed, and we have lost a total of 3000 Killer carrier aircraft!" The loss of the killers is different from the number of enemy planes shot down by Orange, which is actually quite understandable. The troops that attacked the battleship also encountered Killers and shot down many Killer fighters. These are actually separate statistics. For example, Lu Wuyue shot down more than 20 killers on the same day, and Yilan Raymond also shot down more than a dozen enemy planes. At the same time, there were also the second batch of attacking units that were shot down by the Z-type fighters. The Z-type fighters accounted for the majority. They also achieved amazing results. In the process of chasing and killing the chaotic enemy, they shot The highest battle loss ratio since the start of the war. Finally, after explaining the reason for the failure of the landing reinforcement plan, the senior official of the Watcher stated the result of the failure of the reinforcement: "So... this time the plan to attack the Higgs 3 planet was defeated before the landing force was launched. ." Another voice sounded, with some concerns: "If the enemy''s fleet and similar new weapons continue to increase, we are likely to continue to be stuck in this quagmire..." Many senior guards, and some commanders are very worried, they are afraid that the Ailan Hill Empire will continue to invest in new weapons and equipment in this way. Since the start of the war, the Ailan Hill Empire has brought them too many accidents. The opposing partys new weapons emerge in an endless stream, disrupting the Guardians combat deployment and campaign plan to a large extent. It was the first time they encountered such a brave and combative civilization. What these guards didn''t know was that the Ailan Hill they encountered was a terrifying existence that was killed all the way from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain! This civilization has been fighting since the moment it was born. Even when Chris traveled across the planet before, it was a world that was never completely peaceful! War genes flowed like blood in the body of every Ailan Hiller, and everyone in this empire was baptized in the war. Therefore, when the guards encountered the army of the Ailan Hill Empire, they really understood what it means to meet each other. After the first encounter and the destruction of the minefields of the Airanhill Empire, the army of the Airanhill Empire almost no longer used mines as a means of defense on a large scale. Similarly, after mastering the principle of sweepers devouring man-made buildings, the Ailanhill Empire began to use plastic bags to fill sand and build fortifications. In short, the flexibility and change on the battlefield let the guards finally know how terrifying the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire are. What makes the guards more concerned is that not only those clumsy puppets, but also people with weird symbols on their foreheads, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire never seem to be exhausted. The guards are sure that even the Heavenly Sword God Sect has mastered dozens of powerful existences in the Heaven and Fortune Land, but they have not been able to see that their numbers overwhelm the Ailan Hill Empire so far. Not only on the ground, but also in the vast space, the fleets of both sides are invisible at a glance, with astronomical supply quantities, and they are not afraid of loss at all! "If this situation continues, we will not be able to destroy the Airanhill civilization. The other party has been developing and growing... If we fail to do this, we may lose the opportunity to defeat Ailanhill." A voice persuaded Sauron Si, it is full of expectation. So after hearing these complaints and reasons, Sorens asked coldly: "What''s the conclusion?" "We hope... God can approve that we use more energy... and activate more energy-consuming weapons..." The voice said a request that sounded unlikely to be fulfilled. Sure enough, Sorens flew into a rage, and seemed to be a little more angry than before: "You are crazy? It consumes God''s energy... it is a sin! We hate such a sin! Our responsibility is to eliminate such a sin!" "Master Sorens! If the protracted stalemate in the war continues, we are also consuming God''s energy..." the voice tremblingly explained. Seeing that Sorens didn''t open his mouth to continue yelling, he courageously continued: "Moreover, the war has dragged on and we will not be able to win the victory... the majesty of God will also be damaged..." Sorens''s voice echoed in the darkness again: "You dare to mention this! Incompetent! Fool!" "I''m sorry! Lord Sorens..." a group of guards apologized in fear. In the end, Sorens could only sigh helplessly, because he had no better way to deal with the situation in front of him. If this stalemate really persists, it is indeed better to slash the mess and quickly resolve the immediate crisis. So, after sighing, he finally spoke, and compromised to his men: "Okay...I know! Get out!" Without hearing Sorenz''s refusal, the high-ranking guards obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and a voice of answer in the darkness: "Yes, sir!" When everything fell into silence, Sorens'' huge body moved heavily in the darkness, and a pale human arm stretched out into the darkness, as if to touch something. However, soon this arm, as well as the skinny palm at the end of the arm, retracted back into the darkness, and a helpless low voice seemed to sigh: "This group... trash!" That huge body continued to move forward in the dark, like a super huge ball of meat wriggling. In the end, Sorens returned to the darkest center, as if isolated in a black hole. In this domain that belongs only to him, he sings softly, his tone is full of piety and humility: "The most noble and great **** who guards this world! Your most loyal servant, the humble and insignificant Solrance prays to you I hope you can respond...Respond to your most devout believer!" In the darkness, only his voice echoed, echoed, echoed. "Please! Wake up from your deep sleep! Give the dull us...response." Like weeping blood, Sorens prayed sadly, crawling on the ground like an ant. "There is no **** in this world! If there is a god, it is the emperor!" In another corner of the world, on a Zaku aircraft carrier of the Alanhill Empire''s space fleet, a ground crew overhauled Zaku, Said loudly to the others on one side. "Yes! This thing is the god!" Another ground crew pointed at the tall Zaku who was beside him, which caused the other people to roar with laughter. "The guards may worship it! Hahaha!" Everyone laughed together, celebrating the great victory in the battle just now. And above Solrance''s head, in the invisible darkness, a lazy voice sounded softly: "So, boy, what is it that let you call for my help?" Chapter 1614： Swell In the vast universe, a spacecraft that is not huge, but whose detection equipment is very conspicuous, is flying fast. Soon, it was hit by two black energy rays, destroyed by the explosion, and turned into a wreck floating in the universe. However, before it was completely destroyed, the data it recorded was still transmitted. This is an unmanned detection spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire, and its function is to monitor the Watcher fleet. But, this time, it was destroyed a bit quickly, a bit early. A few minutes later, inside the huge bridge of the flagship of the 1st Space Fleet of the Allan Hill Empire, the adjutant handed a piece of information to Lawnes: "Marshal, this is the unmanned reconnaissance ship just sent. The detected distribution of enemy warships...I think...the situation has changed." His tone was full of worry, and his voice was a little strange. Lawnes frowned slightly, because he knew that his adjutant was not a person who easily expressed his emotions. After all, I have been with the Imperial Marshal for some years, and under the influence of ears and eyes, he still has a certain temperament. So Lawnes took the message from the other party and looked down at the content: "Huh?" The adjutant explained: "Less than half an hour ago, we just detected that the number of the opponent''s warships near Higgs 4 has increased significantly... It is probably more than twice the original number..." Lawnes also knew this information, but compared with the content of the information in his current hands, his expression began to become serious. He folded the information and looked at the staff around him who had just worried about the battle around Higgs 4. Then, his gaze fell on the adjutant again: "But on our side, the enemy fleet attacking the Higgs Line 3 frontally... does not seem to reduce the number." This is the problem. The enemy reinforced the battlefield near Higgs 4, but did not reduce their forces on the Higgs 3 battlefield. This means that the total strength of the enemy is increasing, and the rate of increase is still very fast! The adjutant replied immediately: "Yes, Marshal, it''s not just that. The radar reflection signal transmitted by our unmanned reconnaissance ship also proves that the density of a news enemy ship has increased!" Comparing the density of the previous Warden''s space fleet, the scanning situation passed back by this spacecraft is that in the area it detects, the density of Warden''s warships has more than doubled. In other words, not only did the Guardian fleet on the front of Planet Higgs 3 have not decreased, but the number has also increased a lot. Lawnes was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at several staff officers around him: "The density has increased? That is to say, the Guardian troops have increased their troops in the two main offensive directions." The faces of several staff officers became unpleasant, they communicated with each other in a low voice and began to analyze the enemy''s combat intentions. "Yes, Marshal. The situation is deteriorating. The opponent''s reinforcements seem to have arrived, and the number is extremely large." The adjutant answered with his chin held high and answered everyone''s worry. It is not a simple increase in the number of warships that can simultaneously increase the density of battleships on a front of tens of thousands of kilometers. In a sense, the enemy may even double! Faced with doubling the number of this level, any commander will feel a headache. If the enemy changes from 2000 to 4000, it doesn''t actually increase much, but if the enemy changes from 20 million to 40 million, it can definitely rewrite the outcome of a war. "We have no way to continuously detect the universe behind the guards. In this case, we can''t judge whether the enemy has any follow-up reinforcements. In other words, we don''t know if the opponent has invested in the strategic reserve." The staff officer said to Lawnes. "It''s not a reserve team!" Lawnes shook his head and judged: "The enemy''s offensive was not smooth before. Judging from the enemy''s deployment, they probably guessed our strategic intentions. If they are prepared As far as the team is concerned, it should have been on the battlefield long ago." "So..." After he finished speaking, he looked at several capable staff officers: "According to the analysis of a large number of follow-up reinforcements... Judging by the most serious situation!" "Well, if there is an increase in the number of enemy forces at this level, then we may be very passive in the next few months." A staff officer said immediately. Another staff officer also expressed his own opinion: "The enemy is likely to use numerical advantages to gain control of the local battlefield. We must find a way to delay time so that the other side cannot smoothly increase troops to the surface of Higgs 3." One of the staff members mentioned the old tune once and asked: "Will the enemy directly destroy the Higgs 3?" "We can''t judge this. We can only analyze it based on Higgs 5''s experience, assuming that they will not destroy Higgs 3." Several staff officers around him shook their heads and retorted. "I don''t recommend continuing to increase troops to Higgs 3... just in case they open fire and attack the planet..." The staff member who has been worried about the other party destroying the planet still suggested. "If we stop reinforcements, the ground forces will..." Several other staff members started arguing with him. However, before they had finished arguing, Lawnes spoke to his adjutant: "Order... the Zagu fleet is transferred to the outer orbit of Higgs 3... the focus is to defend against the enemy''s attack on Higgs 3. Landing assault!" Lawnes is a cruel man. He doesn''t think it is safe to put the safety of Higgs 3 on the conscience of the guards. Therefore, what he has to do is simple, which is to stabilize the air dominance in the outer space of Higgs 3 and ensure that the enemy''s fleet has no chance to directly destroy the Higgs 3 planet. This is his way to protect the safety of General Medias and the tens of millions of troops under his control. "Yes!" The adjutant stood at attention and saluted, preparing to turn and leave. However, his departure was stopped by another officer who hurried over. "Report! Marshal!" The liaison officer responsible for contacting ground forces stood up and saluted in front of Lawnes. "What''s the matter?" Lawnes felt that the battlefield situation seemed to be undergoing tremendous changes, and the news sent at this time seemed to be not good news. Sure enough, the liaison officer spoke and told the bad news from the ground forces: "The news just came that the number of ground troops on the Higgs 3 by the Watchers has increased sharply, and they suddenly launched a counterattack against our frontline troops. ." "Directly use the split to increase the number of ground troops on the surface of Higgs 3? Why didn''t they do this before?" Lawnes was taken aback, and then looked at the staff who were already a little confused. These staff members were also at a loss. The Ailan Hill Empire had already established a more accurate model of the division of the Sweeper forces. Judging from this model, the division speed and number of the Guardian troops have a certain law. This general law allowed the Alanhill Empire to draw up an accurate battle plan and achieved a series of victories. But now, the guards have broken the laws of this mathematical model, which means that a series of subsequent strategic decisions will be overturned and reset. A staff member said bitterly and said to Lawnes: "We don''t know, we are still studying the division of the other side, and there is no exact analysis result yet. "What did Medias say?" Lawens also knew that this kind of thing can''t be blamed on the computing department that built the model, and the Imperial Staff. Because the previous model should be accurate, the immediate change should be a special case. So he looked at the Army Liaison Officer and asked. The liaison officer immediately replied: "General Midas has ordered the troops to retreat, abandoning the tide tactics, and shrinking the troops to return to the original fixed line of defense. Some troops have suffered losses, but everything has not exceeded the acceptable range." After a short pause, he continued: "He called to explain to us that he had used 25 large-yield nuclear bombs in the enemy''s control area in an attempt to block the enemy''s pursuit." "What about the effect?" Lawnes asked immediately. The liaison officer replied with some regrets: "It has had a certain effect. The enemy has indeed disengaged from contact with our ground forces. However... Judging from the feedback from the reconnaissance aircraft, the number of the opponents is still increasing. The effect is not as obvious as the previous few times." "Did he say the reason?" Lawnes wanted to hear Medyath''s analysis. Unfortunately, Medias is still at a loss now. He did not find the enemy''s space reinforcements, but the number of frontal enemies suddenly increased. It was impossible for him to make a correct judgment. As for the liaison officer, he doesn''t know anything. So he shook his head and said to Lawnes: "No, this requires professional analysis by technicians. It may be that the radiation resistance has increased, or the other party is simply splitting..." A staff officer straightened out his thoughts at this time and said: "At least we know that the other party''s split requires energy, that is, magic. This increase in the split speed will definitely consume a lot of magic energy." Taking a look at the environmental data in the computer, he continued: "However, the magical energy of almost all universes and regions in the battle zone has not decreased sharply, which means...In a short period of time, the concentration of magical energy near the battle zone has increased! " Lawnes immediately looked at the adjutant who had not left, and then issued an order: "Send the situation to the astronomy and magic expert group... Things will not happen for no reason, we must know why!" "Yes! Marshal!" The adjutant who did not leave stood up and saluted again, and said in response. At this moment, a fleet communications officer hurriedly walked over, and when he didnt get to the place, he reported: Outpost 300457 Fleet Flagship sent a message. It is Fleet Commander Colonel Bufas... "Read." Lawnes vaguely felt bad. "The enemy suddenly attacked, and our fleet has been surrounded. Long live the empire, the minister and the warship coexist and die..." The communications officer whispered through the message. Many of the ultra-small fleets commanded by these clones are deployed on the outskirts of the fleet and used as sentries or guard fleets. Even in peacetime, this type of fleet may be suddenly annihilated by the enemy at any time and anywhere. Their existence is to provide early warning and ensure that their main fleet is not successfully attacked by the enemy. However, as the commander of the fleet, the Imperial Marshal, receiving several similar messages every day still made Lawnes feel depressed. "It seems that the other party doesn''t want to wait for a second." Lawnes sighed and said. The adjutant who did not issue the order immediately asked softly: "Then, Marshal, the transfer of the Zaku fleet...does it continue?" Lawnes nodded and said, "Go on, order Bakaroff''s 2nd Fleet to move closer to me, and order the 11th Fleet of Hydecathlon to enter the Higgs Theater!" After speaking, he continued to issue a series of orders: "Let Bourgeois lead the 10th Fleet to move closer to Higgs 4! I feel that the next offensive that the opponent will launch may exceed our imagination." The size of the fleet he now mobilizes is already unimaginable. Counting the 5th fleet, almost half of the main fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire was assembled to the Higgs region. The mobilization of this scale is not only about the command and dispatch of the battle, but it can even be said that it is related to the national fortune of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Yes!" the adjutant swallowed his saliva before replied. Obviously, Lawnes also realized how much influence he had in mobilizing such a large-scale fleet, and continued to say: "Send the information we got back to Ailan Sirius! Copy to Chief of Staff Luo Kai! Send the request for the movement of troops to your majesty, and wait for your majesty''s instructions before execution!" After speaking, he paused slightly, and then continued: "We need more support, including a more comprehensive and reliable model for the expansion of the enemy''s numbers! This requires calculations by professionals and equipment, and it is not something we can handle by ourselves. ." As if thinking of something again, he added: "Also, call the security fleet near Taiyi, and ask them to be cautious and don''t have any problems!" "Understood." The adjutant nodded again. The cautious Lawnes has now tensed his nerves, and emphasized: "Taiyi is our true support. Only Taiyi can deal with the number of enemy troops of this level. Nothing can go wrong!" "Yes!" The adjutant responded with a solemn salute, knowing that the matter was important. Lawnes looked at the universe outside the porthole, and didn''t know whether it was a whisper or an order: "In addition, tell the rear, we need Zaku, 100,000 units, 200,000 units! Even 1 million Zaku!" "..." The adjutant stood at attention, turned and walked out of the bridge with a series of orders. Chapter 1615： Unbreakable alliance "I have no idea that the war waged by the guards will be won. They underestimated Ailan Hill, they underestimated the determination and perseverance of life to pursue freedom and dreams!" Accompanied by the clear click of the keyboard, A pair of beautiful hands kept beating. One by one beautiful square characters popped up on the white background, accompanied by the pleasant keyboard sound, which was pleasing to the eye. Finally, these beautiful hands stopped. Then those slender fingers grabbed the tea cup next to the keyboard and brought it to the red lips. "Huh..." Jessica took a sip of the most authentic Serris bitter tea, and then put down the cup. She stroked her hair behind her ears with her fingers, and then looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. The years are quiet here, and the sky is clear... There seems to be a fierce battle on the Higgs 3 side. The roar of the engines echoed in the sky, and a Z-30 helicopter with four engines freely controlled, flying out an exaggerated S-shaped route in the air. Flying in the sky of Higgs 3, it is avoiding the black energy bomb that hits the ground, which is the Sweeper unit shooting into the air. A dense cluster of black energy flew past the Z-30''s engine, exploding above the plane''s head. On the bumpy plane, a grenadier manning a side machine gun shouted loudly on the intercom: "Stay steady! The enemy''s formation is very dense! It''s a good opportunity to attack!" The pilot who flew the plane grumbled his throat and responded: "Stay? Just kidding, if I slow down, I will be shot down!" "Pull up! Pull up! Pull up!" In the first officer, another pilot excitedly reminded his captain to pay attention to his flight altitude. "Suddenly..." The plane swept over the top of the hill full of Sweeper soldiers, and on the other side it suddenly raised its head and climbed to the height. As the plane climbed to the height, rows of black energy clusters attacked at their original height, and then slowly fell not far away. After all, these shells did not catch up with the climbing Z-30 helicopter, and after regaining some altitude, the helicopter went around at a weird angle and returned to the battlefield. "Suddenly!" As he returned to the battlefield, the heavy machine gun on the side began to fire. In the bumpy helicopter, the shooter used his sight to cover the densely packed targets on the ground. Rows of tracer bullets descended from the sky and landed among the sweepers who were advancing non-stop. A patch of white dust was splashed on the ground, which was caused by the impact of machine gun bullets on the ground. "Keep the course!" While pulling the trigger, the shooter vented his comfort loudly. It''s really cool to be able to watch the enemies fall down in the sight. "Damn! Can''t keep it!" The pilot who had already begun to pull his control stick and let his plane start flying sideways, replied loudly. After his plane deviated from the course, a black energy group struck the original course. There were no warplanes whizzing past in the sky of Ailan Sirius, only quietly floating white clouds, and distant passenger planes passing silently. Withdrawing her gaze from the transparent glass window, Jessica pressed her beautiful hands on the keyboard again. She thought a little, and continued to beat: "Every soldier is a valuable asset of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is you who have built an alliance to resist foreign invasion!" After hitting the carriage return, she continued to write in another line: "In the vast sky, in the vast universe, on the towering ridges, and on the deep seabed, every Ailan Hiller is using his own way. fighting!" As it was written, her typing on the keyboard gradually accelerated, which meant that her thoughts were beginning to become smoother: "Workers are fighting with their own machine tool welding torches, doctors are fighting with their own needles and stethoscopes, and soldiers are using their own rifles. Fight... We fight in every field. If we want to defeat us, we must defeat us in every field!" At this point, her eyes became firm, and her keyboard power increased: "I don''t believe that tens of billions of people will be crushed! I don''t believe that there are gods that can conquer such a powerful world! I don''t believe we will. Lose! So... we will win!" "The magic defense barrier is about to be broken! Avoid the artillery fire on the ground!" In the cockpit of the Z-30 helicopter, the female magician who has been maintaining the magic defense barrier on the plane reminded loudly. "I know! I know! I''m getting rid of! I''m getting rid of!" While shaking the joystick in his hand, the driver shouted loudly. He avoided almost all the energy groups, but still hit two of them because the opponent''s attacks were too dense. The plane shook, and everyone involuntarily grabbed the handrail around him. And on the outside of this Z-30 helicopter, the faint magical defense barrier, accompanied by this powerful attack, crashed to pieces. "We have lost the magic defense barrier!" The magician''s face was pale, she had just exhausted her magic reserve. "Pull up! Pull up!" the co-pilot yelled nervously in the shaking plane. With his shout, the plane climbed abruptly. "It''s late..." The archer leaning against the open hatch on the side, seeing two black magic energy clusters approaching, muttered desperately and closed his eyes. At the very moment of the shot, two flying swords condensed from energy jumped out of the cabin of the plane and slammed on the two black energies. In an instant, just at the tail of the plane, two lightsabers hit two groups of black energy, bursting out two groups of gorgeous explosions. "And me!" A swordsman who fought in a helicopter for the first time turned pale and leaned on his seat, and seemed to be at risk of vomiting at any time. However, he still put on a fairy posture as much as possible to make himself look handsome. In the palace of Ailan Sirius, Jessica continued to type on her keyboard. She did it in one go and typed what she wanted to say in the document: "If God wants us to die, we will destroy the God! If the devil If we are to perish, we will conquer the devil!" She finished the last line, and stretched out: "We have the bravest and most fearless fighters in the world. When we are united incomparably together, we are the most unbreakable alliance in this universe! When I look at When such an alliance is gradually taking shape, I feel extremely safe! I am guarded by such an alliance, so I can sit back and relax!" In the universe, Orange once again piloted his Zaku soaring among the stars. In front of him were countless Killer fighters, behind him were countless Zakus. The two sides were intertwined in an instant, and there were black energy clusters and flashing rays everywhere. The explosions occurred one after another, and the wreckage of the destroyed Killer fighter was everywhere. The Guardian forces once again sent their own fleet to attack the Higgs 3 planet desperately. Their purpose is simple, to break through the strongest line of defense in the Ailan Hill Empire. In this way, the battle broke out without any surprise, and the number of warships that the two sides invested here has become airtight. The light of the Star Destroyer almost became a piece in the universe, and the black energy line hit the defense barrier of the Ailan Hill Empire, which was equally magnificent. "I can''t..." While using a lightsaber to chop off a Carrier-based Killer aircraft, Orange muttered while leaving the range of the explosion. "Let my child..." He avoided the black energy, then hung his lightsaber hilt back to his waist, pointed the particle ray gun at the enemy plane that fired at him, and pulled the trigger. . "Living in your shadow!" He muttered louder and louder, and the particle rays he shot also penetrated the enemy plane in the distance. The killer burst into a violent explosion and turned into a large piece of shattered cosmic debris. Just as Orange opened fire, a Killer fighter rushed towards him behind him. Only when approaching Zaku in Orange, the killer was blocked by another Zaku. Before he could avoid the Zaku who was blocking the road, the killer was cut into two pieces by the lightsaber. After passing through the Killer enemy plane that he saw as two pieces, Lu Wuyue rushed into the enemy plane formation again without looking back. She didn''t turn her head back, it seemed that the red Zaku she was covering just now was not the same Zaku piloted by the first ace pilot of the Ailan Hill Imperial Air Force. As a warrior, Lu Wuyue was brave and strong. She seemed to kill a god. Using the lightsaber in her hands, she chopped left and right to smash every Killer fighter that passed by her. She is like a meat grinder, strangling every enemy around her. Wherever she passed, explosions continued, leaving the wreckage of the warplane floating all the way in the universe. "Kill!" She frowned, slashing the enemy plane that she was overtaking in front of her, shouting murderously in her mouth. And under her feet, the main guns of the Ailan Hill Empire Star Fleet fired, and the dense rays of light joined together and flew in the far direction. On the surface of Higgs 3, on the busy airport runway, a wounded Z-30 helicopter landed staggeringly. One of its engines was hit, and the whole body was covered with explosion scars, but it flew back to the base stiffly and landed safely on the runway. "Medical soldiers!" Before the plane stopped, a soldier in a powered mech jumped off the plane with a thin body. He screamed hysterically while running toward the command tower not far away. "Someone was injured!" The second one who jumped off the plane was a pale-faced swordsman. He didn''t care about wiping the vomit from his mouth, so he eagerly shouted, "Someone was injured!" "When the engine was damaged, a fragment bounced into the cabin... Her abdomen was penetrated!" The grenadier who broke into the command tower, holding the female magician, saw the medical soldiers pushing the rescue operation. The bed ran over. He put his comrade-in-arms on the bed while introducing the situation. "Visceral bleeding! Call Doctor Mark over! Quickly! Prepare the plasma..." A doctor opened the female magician''s eyelids, glanced at her pupil, and issued a series of orders. "Please! Help her! She is the best magician in our group!" Behind the grenadier, the pilot who opened the door shouted anxiously. "She killed a hundred sweepers alone! She is a hero!" The orderly military police stopped outside the operating room, and the pale swordsman was still stretching his neck and shouting. On the front line about 30 kilometers away from this airport, in a simple trench, a soldier of the Demon race burned out the last magazine and drew out the long sword from his waist. Around him, there are warriors of the Demon Race. They once fought for the origin of magic and conquered the entire demon world. Now they are still fighting for the origin of magic, in order to defend their homeland. "For Ailan Hill!" Raising his long sword high, the demon warrior jumped out of the trench where he was hiding. He swiftly avoided the attacking energy group, and slashed the head of the cleaner closest to him with a sword. Behind him, another Demon Warrior jumped out of the trench, but was hit by the attacking energy group, and the whole person was blown to pieces. The magical fireball technique lit up all over the battlefield, with lightning and wind blades mixed in between. There are shouts and fighting sounds everywhere, and this has become the most primitive killing area. "If you can go back alive, take care of my family!" Looking at the comrade in the trench with a broken leg, a Demon soldier wrapped a grenade around his body while entrusting him. "Do you think I can go back alive like this?" The Demon soldier who was keeping the black blood smiled bitterly at his broken leg, and stretched out his palm: "Leave me a glorious bullet... The source of magic." At this moment, a round of rockets roared past their heads. The earth-shaking sound made the whole earth tremble. Immediately afterwards, on the other side of the trench, in the direction of the Sweeper''s attack, countless fires rose into the air, exploding everywhere, and splashing stumps and broken arms everywhere. The intensive explosion swallowed almost all the Sweeper troops on the offensive, until the explosion began to gradually stop, and the entire battlefield turned from noisy to silence. An electromagnetic tank track ran over a simple trench and pressed past the corpse of the Demon Warrior. The electromagnetic cannon aimed at the Destroyer target who was still trying to get up and continue fighting in the distance, and one shot ended the opponent''s struggle. More clone grenadiers jumped into the trenches that were almost flattened, took up their weapons, and once again stabilized the entire line of defense. At the door of the operating room of the Air Force Hospital in the rear, the operating lights went out, and a doctor wearing a mask came out. He looked at the thin and weak swordsman with an anxious face, the pilot holding the helmet, and the grenadier in the mech, with a bright smile on his tired face. Three young fighters with different postures raised their hands almost at the same time, declaring their victory. "I''ll just say! I prayed to His Majesty the Emperor! She must be fine!" The pilot took the credit to himself. "Fuck! Was it fast enough when I sent her over?" The heavy armored grenadier with blood on his body smiled and strived for merit. The swordsman didn''t speak, he leaned over to the corner and continued to vomit what was in his stomach. Until now, his feet were still soft, but it was the first time he took a plane... the first time. Chapter 1616： If you lose, you will be wiped out "Brita! Britta! Are you deaf?" A woman frowned, wiping her palm with a rag, and walked into the hall of her house. She was very dissatisfied with her son''s behavior of not responding to her screams, and her tone was full of anger: "If you let me find that you are making trouble, be careful of your ass!" "Sorry, mother." Britta, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, finally spoke and responded to his mother. "What were you doing just now?" The child''s mother looked at the overly honest child and asked in a bad tone. "Nothing, Mom, I want to go out..." Britta''s eyelashes flickered, looking at her mother and said. "Okay! Get out of me during dinner, understand?" the child''s mother warned. "Okay, Mom." The child jumped off the edge of the bed and walked to the door. When he looked down at the new pair of leather shoes at the door, he was slightly taken aback. "What''s the matter?" The mother standing behind him saw her child in a strange daze at the door and asked. "No, nothing." Britta bent over to put on her shoes, laced her shoes carefully, and pushed the door open. "Weird, I''m thinking about some messy pranks..." The child''s mother hung the rag in her hand on the hook attached to the wall, and then walked into the kitchen. The moment the door closed, Britta stood there without taking a step. On the slightly dim stairway, he looked curiously at the many novel things in front of him. The walls are full of messy advertisements about unlocking and moving companies, and occasionally you can see phone numbers for pornographic services. This is a neighbourhood that is not wealthy, the population is still very mobile, and it is not as tidy and clean as those magnificent neighbourhoods. However, there are still many characteristics of its own, at least Britta is now very interested in the advertisement in front of him to reclaim the new 5 district. There are many generous treatments written on the advertisement, including rewards for more than 100 acres of land, including regular physical examinations, including free immigration certification, free boat tickets, and so on. If you are a demons who are willing to go there to reclaim wasteland and build a motherland there, you can still get an empire identity certificate after ten years... Anyway, there are a lot of novel things that make Britta feel very interesting. After reading the advertisement on the wall, he raised his head to look at the voice-activated light. It just turned on when Britta opened the door, and now it is dimmed again. In short, everything here seems to make Britta feel fascinated. He just stood at the door of his home and looked around, without moving his steps for a long time. "Brita..." A neighbor walked down the stairs, carrying a garbage bag in his hand, and smiling at Britta: "Where are you going?" Britta did not speak to answer, he just glanced at his neighbor indifferently, and then finally stepped forward, seemingly unable to wait and ran downstairs. "This kid... why suddenly became so impolite..." The neighbor shook his head, glanced at the door of Britta''s house covered with advertising stickers, and continued to walk slowly down the stairs. Burita, who rushed out of the unit door, walked on a street that seemed to be very prosperous and ordinary. On both sides of the road are lively shops, and in the middle of the road is a constant stream of cars. It is said to be cars, but these vehicles have almost nothing to do with cars. They are electric cars in the true sense, which are driven entirely by electrical energy. Because of the existence of magic, the Ailanhill Empire has reached an astonishing height in terms of electricity reserves and energy conversion. The current Ai Lan Xie Empire tram only takes a few seconds on a single charge, and it can travel thousands of kilometers on a single charge! Trams of various models and sizes are now everywhere. Almost all streets are such trams, crowded on streets full of neon lights, anxiously waiting for the change of signal lights. "Candy-fried chestnuts! Delicacy of China God''s Domain! Sugar-fried chestnuts!" A child''s immature voice echoed in the street. It was a woman pushing a cart with a cute child sitting in the car. The trolley was piled up with sugar-fried chestnuts, and it looked delicious. Britta swallowed, then reached out and touched the empty pocket. He frowned, then looked at a woman who looked like a magician standing on the street. So he walked over, raised his head, and said to the girl from the Magic Academy: "Can I use the spar for some money with you?" "What?" The female magic apprentice who was still studying at the second year of the Magic Academy this year was taken aback, looked at the boy who was only two-thirds tall, and was not sure whether she had heard it wrong. "Can I exchange magic spar for some money with you?" Britta raised her head and repeated her question. "It''s okay, but... you have magic crystals..." The female apprentice replied with a smile. Halfway through the conversation, her eyes widened and she saw Britta spread out the palm of her hand, revealing a piece of it inside. A magic spar the size of a bottle cap comes. It''s just that the magic spar of this size looks very ordinary, crystal clear and gleaming with a charming light that the female magic apprentice has never seen before. From this luminous spar, the female magic apprentice can even see... the vast universe. Because of her surprise, the female magic apprentice didn''t dare to reach out for the magic spar for the first time, as if she touched the stone with her hand, it was a kind of defilement. "Are you sure, you want to use it to exchange...for...money?" the female magic apprentice asked uncertainly. "Yes, I''m sure." Britta replied. The female magic apprentice immediately began to look through her pockets. She took out all her money, including the change. It seemed that if she didn''t do this, she wouldn''t be worthy of this stone. After she squeezed all the money into Brittas hand, she took out a mobile phone with a cute cartoon cat pattern mobile phone case and asked: "I still have 2,700 gold coins in my payment card..." "No need." Although she was curious about what the payment card was, Britta shook her head, holding the money and going to buy the candied chestnuts across the street. "That kid! Hey! Call you! Stop for me!" A man in uniform shouted at Britta who wanted to cross the road. "Huh?" Britta, who had already walked to the side of the street, was caught by the man in uniform at the last second when he wanted to cross the road. Britta raised her head, with a weird smile on her face, and asked, "Do you want to take my money?" "Money?" The man in uniform was taken aback, then frowned and reprimanded: "What money? I''ll let you watch the traffic lights when you cross the road! Be careful! Do you want to die?" He pointed to the signal light over there and yelled loudly, "You learned it for nothing in school, right? You know how much trouble you will cause other people to do by doing this? Kid!" "No one has spoken to me like this for a long time." The weird smile on Britta''s face disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable peace: "Thank you." "What do you mean by no one for a long time...you...sorry." As if realizing something, the man in uniform suddenly became tender: "Be careful when crossing the road, child!" He thought that Britta said it meant that his relatives were no longer there. The Ailan Hill Empire''s attitude towards orphans is exceptionally gentle, because this empire was built on the basis of countless people sacrificed their lives. Nodding slightly, Brill looked at the man and said calmly, "You are a good person." "I said, what do you think of Ailan Sirius." Unknowingly, a black-haired young man stood by Britta''s side and asked with a smile on his face. He accompanied Britta across the road, watching Britta bought a paper bag of sugar-fried chestnuts, squatting on the shoulder of the road, peeling the chestnut shells, and carefully putting the whole chestnut into his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Britta chewed on chestnuts, watching the flashing neon lights and the advertisements in revealing swimsuits, and said, "I just came, you found me." "Although you suppressed your power and played a very good hiding effect, for me, or for Ailan Siris, it is still as bright as the moon in the night sky so that people cant look away. "The young man praised. "You are better than I thought." Britta continued to peel the chestnut shell carefully: "The world you built makes me like it very much." "So, you are Sorens, the leader of that watcher?" Chris looked down at the kid at his feet curiously, full of curiosity about his purpose of coming here. Chris felt it since a powerful force suddenly appeared in Ailan Siris. He didn''t alarm anyone, because he knew that this force was too strong for this world. He came alone just to take a look, to see the purpose of the other party. If the opponent is really here to fight Huanglong, then he will also try to avoid the opponent as much as possible in order to protect everything on this planet. "Sorens? No, no, no, I''m not Sorens, I am the one who created him." Britta blew away the bits of broken shells left on the chestnuts, and then put the chestnuts in her mouth: "Watcher Work for me, you can call me''God''." "Unexpectedly, I can see you here." Chris was taken aback. He didn''t expect the other party to come back so...so big. "Ah..." A chestnut fell on the asphalt road. God looked at Britta unconsciously twisting and trembling fingers, and sighed with regret: "Even if it is me, seize the control of a conscious life, Still very intolerable... It seems that time is running out." "It seems that you are not here to destroy this planet." Chris felt that he had better test the **oss in front of him. But the **** squatting next to Chris had insight into his attempt: "Indeed, I didn''t mean to destroy anything. I just came to see and see what a civilization that can make the guards headaches." "Then...how?" Chris got an answer he wanted to hear, and relaxed slightly. "Very interesting, it didn''t disappoint me." God raised his head and looked at Chris: "Even the color of your hair makes me very happy." "To be frank, I am even a little reluctant to destroy the civilization you have built." Burris twisted his neck unnaturally, seeming to be struggling, and seeming to adjust his state. "So, let your guards leave... how about?" Chris asked tentatively again. "..." The smiling face pointed at Chris with his finger, God did not answer Chris'' question. However, he quickly changed his mind and said, "The war has already begun and no one can stop it. This war must be won and lost. This cannot be changed." "But." God touched his nostrils with his index finger, saw the blood on his fingers, rubbed his thumb: "Because I like this place... I will give you and Sorens a fair stage." "I only provide energy for Sorens, but I won''t do anything to help him." He said as he stood up: "He won, you die, Ailan Hill civilization is wiped out. If you win, I will do nothing. Come and chat with you..." "Well, if I stay here, this little boy will die." He pointed to himself: "Help me take him home, thank you." "Goodbye." Chris didn''t mean to stay or invite. "I hope to see you again, Ellen Hill, interesting... this is the most likely civilization I have seen in hundreds of millions of years. I hope you, don''t let me down." God waved his hand, and then Britta said. Stopped in the gesture of waving, there was no more movement. "Huh!" A female magician wearing a black robe fell into the sky, watching the already motionless Britta with alert: "Your Majesty! What happened? You act like this, it would be dangerous! You are now Not alone, you represent the entire empire..." "Okay, Vivienne." Chris interrupted his imperial concubine''s nagging, and stopped the other''s slender waist: "I promised a friend to send this little boy home. Let''s go and accompany me. Go there." "Friend? You must have a problem when you say that... Isn''t it a very dangerous kind of friend?" Vivian started nagging again: "You are always like this. When facing danger, you want to be alone. Solve, what are you..." "Ah!" Britta, who had regained consciousness, obviously recognized the tall man standing in front of him. His eyes widened in surprise, and he tremblingly pointed at Chris and Vivienne, unable to speak for a while. "Hi...Where...Where do you live?" Chris also felt a little embarrassed, and asked with an awkward smile. Chapter 1617： Contrarian On the orbit about 49 million kilometers from Higgs 4, the frontline supply space station of the Allan Hill Empire. The cabin door is depressurized, and the channel opens with the sound of hydraulic pressure. Wearing simple spacesuits, the ground crew of the Ailan Hill Empire pushed the freight car that had been prepared a long time ago, and pushed a car of magic spar that had been prepared a long time into the battleship that had just been connected. "Quick! Quick! Quick! Speed ??supply! Another battleship is about to enter the port!" The commander loudly reminded his subordinates while helping the cart. Originally, special transport vehicles should be used for such replenishment. Unfortunately, this replenishment base was established earlier and the equipment is relatively old, so the replenishment methods are relatively backward. An officer walked down from the warship full of scars and stood by the passage, watching the energy spar pushed into his warship. He seemed to see only the energy spar and no ammunition, so he reminded: "Ammunition! The ammunition for the electromagnetic cannon is replenished immediately! There are too many killers on the other side, and our electromagnetic near anti-cannon shells are consumed very quickly." In the fierce battle just now, his battleship consumed a lot of electromagnetic shells. The enemy''s killers were as dense as a swarm of bees, and his battleship almost couldn''t return. "We don''t have much left here! One cannon is 20,000 rounds, so you can''t give too much!" The Hong Kong military officer responsible for counting the supplementary supplies looked at the tablet computer in his hand and said. The officer who came back from the front line was a little unhappy immediately, staring at the supply officer and asked: "If this is all the artillery shells, who shall we go to?" "Who would have thought that there were so many enemies, and they have already hit this place!" The supply officer knew that the people coming back from the front line were suffocating, so he didn''t argue, and explained. At the beginning, no one really could have imagined that the space on the Higgs 4 side would become such an important battle zone. Everyone thought that the guards would be firmly confined to the Higgs 3 area, and it was almost impossible to come to the Higgs 4 universe. But now, everyone knows that the Guardian troops not only came to the Higgs 4 space, but also invested unprecedented forces here, and almost penetrated the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. An officer who had passed through a chaotic material area kicked an astronaut on the **** and pointed to the smoking area and shouted, "Damn! Smoke and go to the smoking area! You want to blow everyone up." ?" Seeing the other party rushing to the smoking area in a panic, the officer walked to the supply officer''s side, shook his head and said: "The flying Ludorno enters the supply dock No. 2 on the left... It''s too miserable!" "What''s the matter?" The supply officer immediately asked when he heard the other party say this. The officer who got off the battleship beside him was also very interested in waiting for the breaking news. Obviously, the officer of this air supply port came from the dock on the other side. He sighed and replied: "It''s port side was hit and the armor needs to be replaced. Major Sam has taken someone there, maintenance workers. Not enough, we can only simply carry out repairs, let the flying Ludorno first restore its ability to jump, and then jump to the dock in the Dothan Region for repairs." He saw with his own eyes through the porthole that the side steel plates of the warship were melted by energy, and part of the armor plates were lifted off. In the twisted cabin, you can also see scattered wires and some personal items fixed on the wall. The puppet robot is helping to lift the wounded soldiers on the battleship one by one and send them to the hospital in the port for treatment. The soldiers who had broken their arms or legs screamed in the passage, their blood splashed on the walls of the cabin, and the people watching them were frightened. "If it weren''t for the Royal Second Fleet to arrive, the Higgs 4 airspace might be over... However, even if they arrived, the situation now seems not very optimistic." The officer who walked off the battleship to rest shook his head. , Said to the ground support officer and others. Because of the sudden outbreak of high-intensity war, everything here has become busy. There were running soldiers everywhere, and there were shouts. While carrying the goods in his hand, a ground crew member asked his colleagues around him: "Have you heard?" The colleagues work did not stop, he piled magic spar energy blocks on the cart, and asked: "What did you hear?" "Planet Higgs 13, which is a resource planet near Dothan... Something happened." The ground crew who spoke first continued. His words made the other ground worker beside him couldn''t help it. He interrupted and said, "It''s been two days, and it''s not news... This time, isn''t it because the Watchers attacked the Higgs 13 planet? " "Well...I heard that it''s over there..." The ground crew piled up the last energy spar, and started pushing the cart with a few people. While pushing, he lowered his voice and said. "It''s over?" Hearing this ground crew say so, the rest of the ground crew were shocked and subconsciously confirmed. Pushing the cart to the side of the elevator, the ground crew nodded and said: "Yes, it''s over, because there is a resource planet, and it is the hinterland, so there are not many garrisons..." "After Higgs 13th, it''s almost the Dothan area, right?" Several people still know the nearby Yuyu very well, and they babbled. "So, that''s why we have to block the enemy on Higgs 13 at all costs!" The ground crew who revealed the news looked around and said. "Damn it, these watchers who are destroying everywhere." After talking about this, while feeling the fate of Planet Higgs 13, these ground crews began to curse the watchers. "Maybe, Higgs 11 is also dangerous..." Then, one of the ground crews said worriedly. This time, it was the turn of the gossiping ground crew to refute him: "It''s not the same, Higgs 13 is just a resource planet, not armed, Higgs 11 is a fortress planet..." After all, it is impossible for the Ailanhill Empire to establish a sufficient scale of defense on every planet. Some of the resource planets in the deep hinterland, in fact, still maintain their original appearance. Anyway, here is like a sub-mining. The enemy will give up when they come over. If they cant come, they will continue to collect. Anyway, there is no loss. Hearing what he said, several ground crew members were relieved and nodded one after another: "I hope so... If you count the Higgs 4 that has already been fought, the front is more than doubled." "I heard that the three reserve fleets have all been deployed here to assist in the defense... No one would have thought that the situation suddenly collapsed to this point." The elevator began to work, carrying these ground services and the truck of cargo to the other. At the same time, their voices gradually became thin and fuzzy. "Charge the magic defense barrier! Order the battleship on the third battle line forward! Replace the battleship on the first battle line! Get ready for a volley!" Alicia stood in her command position, shouting loudly Commanded. She has fiery red hair. Standing there, she is the only person in the entire bridge who does not wear a helmet. "His Royal Highness, please pay attention to your safety." A demon general helped Alicia hold a helmet and spoke out. "My battleship is in the center of the entire fleet, and I don''t need that thing at all!" Alicia said firmly, staring at the ever-changing battlefield without looking back. Without waiting for the other party to persuade her, at the most appropriate time, she opened her mouth and ordered: "Volley!" "Angelshire! Fire the cannon!" On the bridge of a battleship, a demon general waved his arm and slashed forward. At the same time, in the bridge of another battleship that formed a battleship side by side with this battleship, another demon general also issued an order to fire almost at the same time: "Torjas! Fire!" The densely packed Invincible-class battleships shot a dazzling straight line of light and directly slammed into the distant Guardian fleet. These energy detonated the Warden''s battleship. After being penetrated by the energy, a judge warship exploded and broke, and finally hit another Guardian warship, smashing the latter into fragments. "The space defense barrier is open! The enemy''s artillery is coming!" When Alicia saw that her energy beam began to decay, she gave a new order. The strongest space magic defense barrier of the Ailan Hill Empire battleship began to work, forming a torn space mirror directly in front of the battleship. A few seconds later, the Warship of the Watcher began to counterattack, and dense black energy rays directly hit it. It''s just that they hit the transparent, glass-like space cracks, and they did not cause any trouble to the battleship fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. At least from the current technical point of view, space tearing technology is still the best and most effective defense method. In the face of the enemys long-range artillery bombardment, the Ailan Hill Empire can best withstand the damage is the battleship equipped with a space magic defense barrier. Unfortunately, this kind of space magic cannot be used all the time, because they consume too much energy and too test equipment. Once the device overheats, this kind of space magic barrier cannot last forever. So the Invincible-class battleship, in a sense, is not really invincible. A Mozu adjutant walked beside Alicia and handed a report to his former queen: "Your Majesty! The barrier of the Mandrill is exhausted... They were hit!" "Let the Stoffel step forward and cover the Mandrill from the battle!" Before reading the report, Alicia spoke. She has become accustomed to hearing the news of the sinking of battleships. Those battleships that used to be so expensive are now like grass, making people unable to feel distressed at all. There is no other way. Anyone who loses 30 such battleships in one day will become numb. The adjutant spoke with some worry, and said to Alicia: "The enemy''s attack intensity is too fast. If we continue to fight like this, after an hour, we will become passive due to supply difficulties." According to the truth, they are the Royal Fleet, and they shouldnt participate in the war unless they are a last resort. The Royal Fleet is similar to the existence of the strategic general reserve. They can only be the most elite and reliable force when the defense line is the most dangerous, and they can enter the battlefield with the goal of winning a decisive victory. However, after Andrea led the First Fleet to encircle the Warden''s warship that infiltrated the rear, the Royal Fleet''s participation in the battle seemed to become an ordinary thing. "I have already applied for reinforcements... don''t worry." Alicia comforted, and then looked outside the porthole, the row of dazzling lights on the second battle line of the fleet she commanded. "The ground troops stationed on Planet 13 sent a signal that they could no longer suppress the landing sweepers because of insufficient preparation..." A liaison officer stood up and saluted and handed the message to Alicia. Alicia glanced at the message and handed it back to the other party: "Let our destroyer squadron enter the predetermined orbit!" "His Royal Highness..." A staff officer spoke, seeming to want to say something. "Execute the order!" Alicia waved her hand, interrupting the opponent''s questioning. The staff officer sighed, shook his head and retreated to his position. Aricia was also very sorry, and muttered: "Planet Higgs 13 can no longer be rescued..." The adjutant slapped his chest and complained very unwillingly: "Damn it, it''s a resource planet...There are three mines on it..." "Not anymore," Alicia said. Time passed by one minute and one second, the Royal 2nd Fleet still insisted on the predetermined orbital defense line. The enemy''s fleet is gradually increasing, and the pressure on the fleet''s defense is also gradually increasing. More than half an hour later, the communications commander once again sent a message on the ground: "The message from Biel, commander of the Higgs 13 planetary security force:''The minister and the Higgs 13 coexist and die''... " Since the message was sent out, it proved that the commander named Biel was now killed. sighed, Alicia looked at the liaison officer and ordered: "Command! Destroyer Squadron...fire covered orbital bombardment at Higgs...completely destroy all life on the surface." "Yes!" The liaison officer with a heavy tone stood up and saluted, and then turned to deliver the order. Alicia looked at the adjutant next to him, and said: "All the personnel and equipment stationed on the planet...including the loss of 40,000 security forces, 70,000 staff of various ethnic groups, and 21 million puppet robots, Send it back to Ailan Sirius..." "The three reinforcement fleets have arrived... Your Highness... They are going to the designated location to replace our warship..." Another officer sent good news. "Order the fleet to retreat! Give up position!" Alicia let out a sigh and sat back in her position. Chapter 1618： Supply bottleneck So far, how many fleets does the Allanhill Empire have? This is a very interesting question. In fact, at this moment, the main fleet of the Allanhill Empire assembled in the Higgs region, including the 1st fleet commanded by Marshal Lawnes, and the 2nd fleet commanded by Admiral Bakaroff, Walter The 5th Fleet under the command of Admiral, and the 6th Fleet under the command of Admiral Lester. Recently, due to the transfer, the 10th Fleet under the command of Admiral Bourgeois and the 11th Fleet under the command of Lieutenant General Hadecathlon have also been deployed in the Higgs region. In addition to the Royal 1st Fleet led by Andrea, the Royal 2nd Fleet led by Iresia, Cape Luna is stationed in the Royal 3rd Fleet near the Higgs 1 planet... the entire Higgs area is stationed The troop strength has reached a staggering 9 fleets. Each of the four regions close to the theater is stationed with a fleet, including the 3rd Fleet under the command of Admiral Pullen Eike, which is stationed in the Atlanta region; Maher''s 4th Fleet is deployed in the Dothan region. The 8th Fleet under the command of General Wilkes was standing in the Jesno Region, and the 9th Fleet led by Corea was deployed on the border of the Holy Magic Region. In Chris''s base camp, which is the Elan Hill region, two fleets are deployed, namely the Royal Guard Fleet directly under the Emperor, and the 7th Fleet under the control of Wagron. In addition, there are fleets scattered throughout the empire as strategic reserve and guard forces. They are the 12th Dragon Fleet led by Dragon General Kajalk, the 13th Fleet commanded by General Tucker, and the elves commanded by General Farai. The 14th Fleet of the Tribe, the 16th Fleet of the Dwarves under the command of General Morak, and the 17th Fleet of the Demon under the command of General Van Kefal. From top to bottom, the fleet designation of the Allanhill Empire: Chris is directly under the Royal Guard Fleet (accompanied by driving), Andrea Royal 1st Fleet (in Higgs), Alicia Royal 2nd Fleet (in Higgs), Cape Luna Royal 3rd Fleet (in Higgs), Lawnes 1st Fleet (in Higgs), Bakaroff 2nd Fleet (in Higgs), Pullen Eike 3rd Fleet (Arante Fleet), Maher''s 4th Fleet (Dothan Fleet), Walter 5th Fleet (Higgs Region Fleet), Lester''s 6th Fleet (in Higgs), Wagron 7th Fleet (Capital Reserve Fleet), Wilkes 8th Fleet (Jessno Region Fleet), The 9th Fleet of Coria (Sacred Demon Region Fleet), Bourgeois 10th Fleet (in Higgs), The 11th Fleet of Hedecathlon (in Higgs), Kajalk 12th Fleet (in Higgs), Tuckers 13th Fleet (Strategic Reserve), Fales 14th Fleet (Elven Fleet), The 15th Fleet of Morak the Dwarf (Dwarf Fleet), Famarus 16th Fleet (Orc Fleet), Van Kefal''s 17th Fleet (Demon Fleet). The above 21 fleets are the existing main fleets of the Aranhill Empire, which do not include independent squads like the Zagu fleet. The fleet where the Dragon Emperor who destroyed the fleeing Heavenly Sword Shenzong Puppet Sect was actually a squadron that did not count as the main fleet. It can be seen that in order to fight the Warden''s offensive in the Higgs area, the Ailanhill Empire has assembled 10 of the 21 main fleets, which is close to half of the entire empire''s forces. In fact, if the subsequent reinforcement plan is calculated to be assembled in the Higgs area, or the fleet assembled in the vicinity of the theater, it has already exceeded two-thirds of the imperial force. Because, according to the plan of the Imperial Staff, the 12th Fleet of the Dragons, the 14th Fleet of the Elves, the 15th Fleet of the Dwarves, the 16th Fleet of the Orcs, and the 17th Fleet of the Demons all go to the battle zone to participate in the reception. Down the battle. This is not a joke, it means that four-fifths of the empire''s military power has been concentrated in the war zone. Ever since the establishment of the Ailan Hill Empire, and even in the era when more than half of the magical world, when war was on all sides, 80% of the country''s troops have never been used to participate in the war! Even if Taiyi is activated, Chris, as Taiyi''s key, will also arrive at the front line to fight by himself. At that time, more than 95% of the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire may be assembled in the Higgs region. The strategic decisive battle carried out by the whole nation has already begun in the Higgs region, and hundreds of millions of ships have gathered in this vast star field. In order to support such a huge fleet, it is really an astronomical number to build how many transfer stations, how many space ports, and how many space transport ships to use. This astronomical figure is not an exaggeration, but an astronomical figure in the true sense! As many as stars, the transport spacecraft shuttles through the vast universe, fighting on the front line in order to feed the tens of billions of troops. There are thousands of puppet robots working on every battleship, and some battleships even have tens of thousands of such working robots. In addition to these robots, there are hundreds to hundreds of clones on these battleships. They are responsible for precision tasks that robots cannot do, and serve commanders in special positions. On large battleships, there are also tens to hundreds of natural persons, including various races. These valuable senior commanders are responsible for commanding battleships and leading clones and puppet robots. Each of these warships constituted the squadron of the Ailan Hill Empire, and each of these squadrons formed a huge fleet. The Starring Dockyards of the Ailan Hill Empire built on the orbit of the planets were continuously produced and constructed, hollowing out a rich metal mineral planet, assembling and producing huge warships. The clones that came out of the petri dish, washed their bodies, got on the spaceship, and were transported to such a brand-new battleship. Then, after a few hours of testing, the warship will go to the designated star field formation, and as a supplementary fleet rush to the front line. Because there are too many to manufacture, even the trial voyage has been simplified. On the front line, at almost the same time, there was already such a warship, which was penetrated by black energy and exploded into debris floating in the universe. This is war. It looks so grand, but it is actually extremely cruel cosmic war. A person, an individual, has almost no sense of existence in such a war. In every tiny moment, there are countless individuals vanished in ashes. The innumerable lives have thus become cold numbers, and become the decision-making data for the superiors to win the thousands of miles. It''s like, the emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire, the telegram Higgs 13 in his hand now has no surviving life. More than 200 destroyers bombed continuously for 3 hours, and then a battleship arrived and heated the core of the planet with the star destroyer. Todays Higgs 13 can see hot, boiling lava on the surface in outer space, which looks like hell. "The tragedy of Higgs 13 was caused by the sudden increase in the enemy''s strength. The opponent is now putting troops in all directions that can be found, and our army is being forced to put troops in all directions." Luo Kai standing in front of Chris , Explained to the Royal 2nd Fleet. After all, firing a cannon on the planet of one''s own empire is not a good thing to say. Although the place has actually been lost, destroying a planet where there may still be survivors by hand is really not very pleasing. "There is nothing wrong with what the Royal 2nd Fleet did." Chris pressed the report on the table and said, "This is the account of the caretaker." He looked at Luo Kai and motioned to the other party to continue. Luo Kai immediately went on to report: "General Bourgeois''s 10th Fleet has arrived at the designated position, and the Higgs 11 has become the front line..." "General Hedecathlon''s 11th Fleet has also arrived, but the number of the Watcher''s fleet is increasing, and the pressure on the front line has not diminished with the arrival of the 11th Fleet." He pointed to the star chart and responded to Chris. Wagron introduced. After speaking, he added: "In fact, the pressure on the logistics forces is even greater than the pressure on the frontline fleet." Think about it, if Huaxia concentrates all its forces in a certain province, the pressure on railway lines, the pressure on grain reserves, the pressure on ammunition, fuel, and even the accommodation camp would be no less than fighting a war. . During World War II, the Germans and IIIs hoarded a large amount of supplies on the Eastern Front. However, due to rail problems and limited traffic conditions, there was a pile of supplies in Poland, but the German army near Smolensk was forced to stop advancing due to lack of supplies. . Therefore, the scale of sending so many troops to a star field is thousands of times the size of a million troops assembled on the earth, and the difficulty of this can be imagined. Luo Kai glanced at Smith in the engineering department and affirmed the latter''s efforts: "In order to support the frontline battle, we rushed to build 25 large-scale supply space ports and 190 small supply centers..." This is an industrial miracle completed by gathering a large number of engineering and manufacturing personnel and mobilizing a large number of materials. You know, these large cosmic ports are almost like building a super huge space station directly in the universe, similar to building a simple artificial planet for warships to dock. Large-scale material supply ports must also have the ability to repair warships. In the earth''s civilization, during the peak period of the United States, there are not too many ports that can repair warships built around the world. The Ailan Hill Empire actually built 25 large cosmic ports out of thin air in the universe in more than a month, and by the way, it also built more than 100 small replenishment stations! However, Luo Kai continued to talk about the issue of logistical supplies: "But up to now, there are still bottlenecks in handling materials. For this reason, we have even been forced to reduce the transportation of some front-line non-essential supplies." He called up a report on the projection, pointed to the data on the report, and explained to Chris and Waglon who were listening carefully: "The quality of food for the frontline troops has dropped by percent in the last ten days. Thirty, the speed of clothing replacement has increased by 40%...These are forced adjustments and are expected to have a weak impact on the war. This is the best material transportation and distribution plan drawn by the supercomputer." Judging from the short-term impact, it is still acceptable. At least the front-line troops have enough ammunition and enough instant noodles. Although it has always been at the forefront of the times, the current Airenhill Empire combat troops are far from developing the arrogant atmosphere of American soldiers that would not fight without chocolate. The quality of food has declined, and the impact on combat effectiveness has been reduced. Not obvious. "We are working hard to improve this aspect...In order to increase the number of ports in the Higgs theater as soon as possible, we are shipping the spaceports in the hinterland there, but there are not many spaceports capable of space transition, so we can only build new ones. ." Luo Kai continued. After speaking, he turned the projection over a page, pointed to the follow-up construction plan above, and said to Chris and Wagron: "Learning from this lesson, we are building 30 spaceports in the rear that can be spaced. But it will take a month to complete the construction." The introduction of logistics supplies is over here, and subsequent improvements will depend on the construction speed of the engineering unit. Fortunately, there are still many engineering construction troops assembled by Higgs. Many of the redundant engineering personnel who have been withdrawn from the Taiyi plan can be transferred to the troops to build air ports and supply depots. After all, Taiyi''s structural construction has been almost completed, and there is no need for so many construction personnel. However, because of the existence of the Taiyi project, the Higgs area''s engineering staff is still seriously insufficient, and the construction and construction teams supplemented from other areas have also arrived one after another. You must know that the Guardian''s troops did not have such a large scale of attack before, so the logistics has been under little pressure, and the top empire is not prepared to deploy so many supply facilities in the Higgs area. No way, the facilities cost money! It is for supplies! If it is not necessary, who doesn''t know that it would be better to build several battleships with these time, money and materials? Next, Luo Kai introduced the Higgs 11 battle that has already started. Because after the fall of the Higgs 13 planet, the Higgs 11 planet became the focus of the Watchers'' attack. Fortunately, Higgs 11 is also a fortress planet, so it won''t fall instantly like Higgs 13 did. Now the Aranhill Empire has sent reinforcements to Higgs 11, under the command of Demon General Dolenozie. Luo Kai focused his introduction on the space fleet. He pointed to the space near Higgs 11 and said to Chris: "The current situation is that the 12th, 15th, and 15th of the Royal 2nd Fleet are reinforced. 17 The forward forces of the three fleets have arrived at the designated positions." "At present, they have taken over the defense line of the Royal 2nd Fleet and fought fierce battles with the enemy near Higgs 11." He roughly drew the range, and then speculated about the enemy''s purpose: "Now, our front line The length of the guards has doubled, which is also a strategy for their number to increase sharply, seeking to invest their forces in more areas." "They are attacking Higgs 3, Higgs 4, and Higgs 11 at the same time, and they are engaged in fierce fleet battles with our army in 4 universes near these planets." The chief of the Imperial General Staff , Said with some worry: "Our loss is five times the previous, and the other party''s loss is also huge. However, obviously, they have no plans to retreat." Chapter 1619： Demon Soldier Hill is an ordinary Demon soldier. When he joined the ground forces of the Aranhill Empire, the Aranhill Empire had been bathed in peaceful sunshine for three years. As a demon warrior, he trains hard every day in order to give his life to the great source of magic when the empire needs him. For this he learned how to use an assault rifle, and later replaced an electromagnetic rifle, and finally learned how to use a simple power mech. The reason is simple, because the first-class power mech is the priority to supply the main force, and the demons are not the main force of the emperor. As a demon soldier, he has no access to the most advanced weapon systems, and can only fight with ordinary weapons that have been eliminated and replaced. Although he believes that his loyalty is beyond doubt, but within the empire, the demons have always been second-class citizens. Even the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Nine Nether Sect, which were attached after the surrender, had a slightly higher status than the Demon Race. At this moment, he followed his commander, Dolenault, to a planet called Higgs 11, where he knew he was about to fight the most ferocious enemy. Higgs 11 is a fortification planet, which was previously selected, and may become a fortress planet on the front line with various fortifications built. Many fortifications have been built on this planet. Facts have proved that most of these fortifications may become food for the enemy, but they are not very useful. However, as a soldier, being able to garrison in a bunker instead of sleeping in the wilderness, in fact, still has a certain morale boost. Hill has never seen the space fleet. He passed through the time portal, which is the Eye of Magic, and reached the Higgs 11 directly from the Higgs 1 transfer station. He has never seen a magnificent star ring in his entire life, nor has he seen Dyson Cloud, nor has he really seen huge spaceships and interstellar warships. Like many ordinary demons, he has been an ordinary slave serving the source of magic, doing heavy work since the time he remembered. Every night, when he looked up at the starry sky, he could see a magnificent band of light in the vast space. This strip of light traverses the entire night sky, as dazzling as a light inlaid overhead. It was said that it was the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, where countless warships were at war with the enemy. Pulling open a bag of instant noodles sent by the puppet robot, Hill supported the alcohol stove and placed his aluminum lunch box on it. The water quickly boiled, he poured the dough in, then sprinkled the sauce bag, and carefully closed the lid of the lunch box. He still remembers the days when the demons could not eat enough, so wasting food was an unforgivable sin for him. The demons are actually very interesting. In the era of magical origins, they are fierce and cunning, which exactly matches the title of their demons. But with the advent of peace, the origin of magic became Chris, and these terrifying races that were once armed and military became not much different from the self-employed farmers. Although in many cases, they still showed a fierce personality, but in life, they quickly changed their habits and became much more friendly. Perhaps it was the ten thousand years of battle that caused them to lose too much, so when peace comes, they really cherish it extremely. However, when the Allanhill Empire announced the national mobilization and the war with the guards broke out, the number of demons in the army had always been the first among all races. No way, the population base is there... Demons are the most populous race in the Ailan Hill Empire, several times more than humans. Before, Chris had only limited armour of some Demons soldiers, and was very cautious when giving them weapons. However, as the scale of the war gradually lost control, the demons began to move towards the front in large numbers. After all, there were hundreds of millions of soldiers who were not armed, but in the end they lost the war. Isn''t that the second fool? Moreover, the sooner the Demon soldiers are invested, the more they can guarantee the proportion of the Demon''s losses in the war. If a war is fought and all the people who die are humans, wouldn''t the demons have more population? Consider from another aspect, how can the demons let Chris sacrifice the human population to protect it? Therefore, arming the demons has gradually become an inevitable choice, and Hill is one of the vast number of armed demons soldiers. Inferior demons such as quadruped gorillas and demon bats cannot appear on the battlefield with the watchers, because after these targets are eliminated, they can easily become energy consumed by the enemy. Therefore, like other races, the demons can only take the elite route on the battlefield. Only humanoid demons, and at least junior magicians, can be selected to become true warriors and serve the empire. The aroma of instant noodles began to diffuse, and Hill grasped the folding handle of the lunch box with his hand, held the lunch box in front of him, picked up the fork in the other hand, and started to stir. Although many human units don''t think instant noodles are any good food, this thing is still very popular among the demons. There is no way, because a large number of demons were actually very poor during the reign of the magic source. They are weak and strong, even devouring their own companions... well, from this point of view, they are exactly the same as the guards. As a demon warrior, Hill actually couldn''t understand what kind of opponent could be so powerful that he could contend with the new source of magic. Although he hadn''t seen the magnificence of the space fleet, he had actually seen it with his own eyes, how huge the demons army was led by General Dolenottie. That is really an army that covers the sky and the end is invisible. The densely packed soldiers walked out of the magical eye in square formations, until he reached the distant horizon, and looking back, he could still see the army. Step out of the eyes of magic. There are flying A-10 attack aircraft, J-30 fighter jets, Z-30 helicopters, and Y-30 transport aircraft... Of course, you can also see the swordsman unit of Katsuyuki in white flying with the sword, and the electromagnetic tank unit driving forward along the road. Hill really didn''t believe that any opponent could defeat such a powerful army, knowing that this is a terrifying army that is countless times stronger than the most powerful army of magic origin before! In the trenches, puppet soldiers were carrying boxes of ammunition. Hill, who was already familiar with the supply category, could tell that this was a packing box for grenades and bullets. In addition to these, there are wooden boxes for storing rocket launchers and anti-aircraft missiles in the trenches, and there are more similar heavy weapons in the bunker not far away. "Test communication! Test communication! Nuclear strike has ended, tactical nuclear strike has ended." Halfway through the meal, the company commander''s confirmation communication sounded in the headset. Hill pressed the intercom, chewed the instant noodles amidst the sizzling electric noise, and replied: "It can be heard, but there is strong electromagnetic interference!" "Nuclear strikes have had a bad effect. The enemy has approached our position. Be alert! Be alert!" A few seconds later, the company commander''s order came again, and the atmosphere on the entire defense line immediately became tense. "Recall everything in the video, including the appearance of the enemy, the effective area of ??the attack, the concealed actions during defense..." The squad leader held the electromagnetic rifle and walked past every soldier, reminding everyone loudly. For the Demon Race, this is the first time they have arrived at the front line to participate in the war in a reorganized situation. Their performance is very important to the Demon Race. Van Kefals space fleet has assembled near Higgs 11. They will cover their compatriots in the universe and fight **** battles with the enemy in the Higgs 11 area. On the ground, as an important general of the demons, Dolenault is deploying troops to compete with the ground troops of the Watchers who have landed on Higgs 11. More than an hour ago, the nuclear strike had begun, but the guards'' landing troops did not back down. On the contrary...they copied and split more troops and launched a fierce attack. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Just as Hill licked his lunch box clean and put it into the bag on his back, above his head, the sound of a 300mm-caliber rocket launcher tearing the air shook the ground. Every soldier on board. "The enemy is approaching?" A Demon soldier beside Hill asked nervously. "The electronic map shows that they are approaching the outer defense line in front..." Hill looked at the electronic map and replied. The line of defense they are stationed in is not the most forward position. In front of their line of defense, there are two demon infantry divisions. "Om...!" In the higher sky, a J-30 fighter jet dragged a long black smoke to the ground, and the air battle had begun. Countless white smoke trails and black spots are intertwined in the air, and from time to time you can see falling aircraft, exploding in the air, disintegrating and scattered on the distant horizon. "Boom!" The roar of the 155mm-caliber heavy artillery echoed in the sky, and the artillery positions joined the ensemble, and the symphony on the battlefield became more noisy. Over time, Hill could even feel that the ground under his feet was trembling slightly. Through the integrated telescope on the visor, he could already see the thick smoke on the distant horizon. The front line of defense doesn''t seem to be guarded for too long... Hill muttered in his heart. He is a man who has experienced exercises. Whenever such a situation occurs, it also indicates that the front line of defense has tended to collapse. Then he sighed: You know, the troops stationed in the front line of defense are also very powerful. Under this circumstance, it only lasted less than an hour before losing its position, which shows that the enemy is strong. "Interrupt shooting... It seems that the troops in front are about to retreat." The comrades around him discussed the battle in the distance. The entire army''s artillery was roaring, firing uninterruptedly at a distance. They are shielding friendly forces from contact with enemy forces, and it seems that the first line of defense has no value to hold on. Clouds of smoke rose on the horizon, which was a means for the retreating troops to block the enemy''s view. "The smoke is released. It seems that they have begun to retreat." When Hill heard the murmur of his comrades around him, he saw a troop returning to his trench along a depression. That was the troops stationed on the first line of defense. It seemed that their losses were not disastrous. The battle just now was just a test of the strength of the opponent''s attack. However, Hill soon saw the fixed stretcher on the off-road vehicle, and some wounded supporting each other, one after another passing through the trenches where he was stationed. "The enemy is strong, you have to be careful." A soldier with black blood on the outside of the powered mech, when he passed Hill, reminded him: "Pay attention to concealment and lower your body as much as possible." "Thank you." Looking at the other party walking towards the back without looking back, Hill nodded and thanked him. However, his voice was drowned in the roar of shells. The military artillery roared once again, the distance that originally belonged to the defense position of the Ailan Hill Empire, at this moment, was upset by the artillery shells. "Huh!" As Hill looked at the cannon fire in the distance and imagined the ferocity of the enemy, a cloud of black energy rubbed his scalp, crossed the trench where he was, and hit the soil behind him. Pile up. "Boom!" The mound was lifted into the air by the explosion, and countless stones and dust fell down, hitting the steel armor on top of Hill''s head, and there was a crisp sound. "Damn..." Hill, who was bent over to hide, finally understood what it meant to be attention concealment. He also finally understood what it meant by the comrade who had just reminded him to keep his body as low as possible. Looking through the gap in the trench, he saw sweepers all over the mountains, like ants, rushing towards his direction one after another. "Suddenly!" He picked up his electromagnetic rifle and started shooting at the enemy. He could clearly see the enemies rushing forward in the distance, and after his gun shot, they fell one by one. Because the enemy''s formation is too dense, he doesn''t even need to aim precisely. After the aiming system on the visor provided a rough shooting parameter, he took the trigger for granted. Another magazine was emptied, and the fierce enemies in front of him fell again. However, the distance between the two sides is still getting closer, and the enemy seems to be in front of him. "Boom! Boom!" In the sky, the cluster bomb celestial lady scattered flowers scattered like raindrops of sub-munitions, and the entire open area in front of the Ailan Hill Empire line of defense was instantly covered. Hill felt the air flow over the trench where he was, the tumbling smoke enveloped his vision, the infrared night vision device was automatically activated, and the target in the smoke was clearly visible... Chapter 1620： Demons and Humans The past selection of generals of the demons was based on personal combat power. For example, demonic generals such as Salux, who fought against humans in the past, all possess powerful combat effectiveness. Later, these high-ranking generals of the demons basically died in the battle with the Ailan Hill Empire. The selection system for the next Mozu generals is very interesting. They have their own veteran generals with strong fighting ability, such as Van Kefal, he is a demon veteran who is following the demon lord Alicia. So his personal combat effectiveness is very strong, not even much weaker than the Deputy Prime Minister of the Empire, Alves. But now the middle-level officers who command the demon army, and even many high-level generals, are promoted based on the military academys selection and training results. Dole Nuojie is such an existence. He was an aristocratic general of the Demon Race before, and his combat effectiveness was very high. But later, he participated in the training of the military academy of the Ailan Hill Empire, applied for the command department, and then graduated with honors, and was finally assigned to the demon army. For a long time, Dola Nuojie has been committed to improving the status of the demon army in the imperial system, and he is also a rare whole-hearted loyalty in the demon clan. This is a very interesting thing. The demons have great loyalty to the empire, but this kind of loyal subject is actually quite different. For example, General Van Kefal, he is a typical old demons. While loyal to the emperor, he is also loyal to the empire, the source of magic, and the devil Duke Alicia. This kind of loyalty is complicated, and it also proves that the demons are entangled to some extent. Many demons are like this. Part of their allegiance to Chris is because Chris is also the source of magic. Dolenault is different. He is completely loyal to Chris. His loyalty to Chris is based on a firm cult of personality. As an imperial general, Dolenault admires Chris and regards him as his idol. Therefore, he is also rare among the generals of the demons, who shouted long live our emperor when saluting. Other demon generals either shouted long live the source of magic or long live the empire. Anyway, they called it a strange thing. Of course, this situation is not unique to the demons. The Elven General Falay is loyal to the Ailan Hill Empire, and Merion is loyal to Chris himself. Because it is impossible to determine which object of loyalty is better, it is impossible to say which person is more loyal to the emperors personal generals, and may become half-hearted towards the successor emperor; and generals who are loyal to the empire may choose to refuse to stand with the emperor in the face of justice Together. In short, this kind of thing depends entirely on the emperors personal status. If the emperor is strong, then these generals with all kinds of minds will obey the dispatch; but if the emperor is weak and incompetent, then these generals will inevitably have ghosts in their hearts. Dolenault stood in his headquarters at this moment, looking at the holographic map, the places that were shining with red light. Those places are the line of defense that the Guardian troops are attacking. The fighting between the two sides is very fierce, and the line of defense being attacked has also been in urgency. The strength of the Watchers on the Higgs 11 planet is actually very much, even to the point of amazing. Before, according to the specifications in the campaign manual, Dolenozie directly rewarded the guards troops with 10 nuclear bombs. As a result, the calculation result was that the opponent''s loss was about 10%. That was ten nuclear bombs with the equivalent of one million tons. They directly smashed into the area where the opposing force was stationed, and they only reduced the opposing force by 10%! What is even more depressing is that according to the calculation model, the time for the opponent to replenish the loss of troops is about one day. In other words, one day later, the opponent will be able to recover to today''s total strength, or even more. So, Dola Nuojie gritted his teeth and dropped another 20 nuclear bombs, finally reducing the opponent''s strength to about 70% of the original. Then the battle broke out, and his first-line defensive force only lasted for 40 minutes, and was forced to give up a first-line defensive position. This result is also surprising. After all, it was previously expected that this perimeter line of defense can last at least one day. Although the troops stationed decisively ordered the stationed troops to abandon the position immediately, but Dolenozie was still the strongest of the Guardian troops, and had a general judgment. So, he decided to follow the example of Midas and come to a turtle tactic. Honestly hold on to every position and resist each and every time, so that the guards spend the most time occupying Higgs 11. Dole Norge does not have the strong and tough defensive command and dispatch ability of Medeas. He feels that what he can do is to stick to the last soldier here honestly. Anyway, the empire did not expect to rely on the number of troops to compete with the guards. As long as he procrastinated as much as possible, it would be a valuable strategic response opportunity for the empire. When Taiyi is in service, the enemy''s numerical advantage may be offset. At that time, the guards will no longer be able to threaten the emperor''s eternal life. "The opponent''s strength advantage is too obvious, and we can''t fight with each other. Frankly speaking, the Mozu is not good at this kind of battle." A Mozu staff was a little annoyed and stood beside Dolenault, complaining. Another staff officer also nodded, feeling that the battle was really aggrieved: "If we can lose troops regardless of the cost, then even if two are exchanged for each other, we will be willing to bear the loss. But now, our losses represent To send more troops to the enemy, which makes us uncomfortable." Dolenault still stared at the holographic map in front of him, looked at the main attack directions of the enemy''s attack, and said: "I know, if there is no difficulty, how can your Majesty give us such an important task?" "Sir, the defense line of the 5th Armored Division of the Demon Race was breached by the enemy conquerors. I have conveyed your order to send the 1st Armored Division to reinforce... The loss is great, but no matter what, we must grab the lost position. Come back!" The adjutant came over and reported to Doreno Express. "Very good, protect the swordsman and the human grenadier as much as possible, and let our people bear the casualties as much as possible." Dolainuojie nodded and spoke to several staff officers and commanders under his opponent. An officer nodded immediately and replied: "We understand that we are already doing this. However, the commanders of the human race don''t think they are special. They are still taking the initiative to fight." "Use our troops first, as a last resort, don''t push Terran troops on top." Dola Nuojie said thoughtfully. Hill lowered his body as much as possible, and watched a four-armed sweeper jump out of the trench not far away. He was already prepared and shot the opponent''s body with a shot. The sweeper was hit by a bullet and fell on his back. The sweeper behind him began to attack where Hill was, and the black energy group hit like raindrops. These energy clusters lifted the soil in front of Hill, and blasted the cracked concrete pieces into the sky. The grit crackled against the armor on Hills head, making clanking noises. Hill lay down as much as possible, pressing his body close to the bottom of the trench, and crawling towards another gap in the distance. This is the second time he has seen such a powerful firepower. The first time he saw such a firepower was when the Ailan Hill Empire attacked the Demon World. At that time, he was also the one who was beaten, and he was lying at the bottom of the trench like this, like a bug struggling in the mud. "Why do I have such a hard life... the one who gets beaten every time... **** it." He muttered as he reached the gap designed to conceal the fire. The difference from the last time is that he has the same powerful weapon this time, which can kill distant enemies, so this time he can not only be beaten, but also counterattack. This is actually a world of difference. There is hope of counterattack, and there is no means of destroying the enemy. There is not a slight difference between them. As long as the soldiers are given the hope that they can destroy the enemy, who is willing to surrender easily? At this moment, Hill once again raised the weapon in his hand and aimed at the distant target. "Suddenly!" He squeezed the trigger again and swept out the remaining bullets in the magazine. On his front, the sweepers fell seven or eight, and the rest swarmed forward to fill the gap in the attack formation. subconsciously touched his waist, and Hill found that his magazine had been exhausted. He is now in a state of running out of ammunition and food, and a few minutes ago, he had just witnessed the puppet robot transporting ammunition being hit and scrapped and dumped in the trenches. "The nearest replenishment point is 110 meters away, and the nearest replenishment point is 110 meters away..." The electronic mechanical sound kept prompting, but Hill had no energy to take care of these things. He had already drawn out the lightsaber from his waist and cut off a sweeper who had plunged into the trench. Hand-to-hand combat has begun, and now it is a life and death fight. "...ha!" He ignored the splash of blood and stood up in the trenches that had been destroyed by the explosion for most of the time. In front of him, there are countless sweepers. Just like those heroes who slashed zombies in a TV series, Hill did not expect that one day he could become such a person. Before, when demons faced enemies, they actually swarmed like this. Only now did Hill know how unwilling and desperate the masters who were submerged by the devil dog were before they died. "Warning! Damaged left shoulder! Warning! Damaged left shoulder!" The computer beep reminded Hill again and again that he is now very dangerous. He can feel the Sweeper stabbing him in the ribs, and he can feel an enemy knocking off his shoulder armor even more. But he couldn''t take care of these anymore, because he was wielding a lightsaber, slashing one enemy after another in front of him. Hill knew that he would fall eventually, and now he is just using the last moment of his life to be loyal to the country. Finally, the lightsaber in his hand began to become shorter due to exhaustion of energy, but the sweeper in front of him did not decrease in the slightest. In the next second, a sweeper rushed forward. At this critical moment, a series of gunshots hit the sweepers who had gathered. A human also wearing a mech jumped into the trenches. Behind him were more soldiers, most of whom had a sharp flying sword hanging on their shoulders. "Are you okay?" A swordsman of the Heavenly Sword Sect pulled Hill from the ground and asked loudly. "It''s okay!" Hill took a deep breath and said to his comrades who came to support him: "Thanks...Thank you." "You''re welcome!" The swordsman of the Heavenly Sword Sect handed Hill one of his energy batteries, opened his mask, and said, "This armor is so easy to use, I like this feeling so much. " His armor is much stronger than Hill''s. After all, as a human, the power mecha assigned to him is much more elite than the power mecha of the demons. "Boom!" Just as they were talking, an electromagnetic tank next to them crossed the trench and fired a shell not far behind them. "Drink!" Several Sky Sword Swordsmen leaped high, condensing huge lightsabers in front of them, and directly swept the front battlefield. They were like chopping melons and vegetables, and wiped out all the sweepers who were already close to the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. After all, ?? is a new force that has just joined the battlefield. The combat power of this reinforcement unit is really different from the unit where Hill has been fighting on the front line for more than 2 hours. What''s more, the equipment of these units is significantly stronger. The electromagnetic tanks they are equipped with are advanced weapons that Hill''s unit does not have. This is only the power mech equipped by the Sky Sword faction. If it is the more core Ailan Hill Empire grenadier, the kind of old mortal force, the new equipment on those power mechas are really imaginative. Less powerful. In order to protect these veterans who have followed the empire all the way to the present day, the weapon department of the Ailanhill Empire really spared no effort. Finally, the counterattack force of the Ailan Hill Empire arrived, and the sweepers offensive tide gradually receded. "Sorry, we came here to reinforce voluntarily... No way, no approval from the above." This is probably the commander of the mixed unit like the Synthetic Battalion, standing in front of the commander of Hill''s unit, a little embarrassed Said. "We have not received orders for reinforcements, but as an independent battalion, we can make basic judgments on the battle situation without applying." The human commander said, holding his helmet. He sighed and continued to the grateful Demon officer: "In fact, my father died in the war against the Demon, but today you are standing here, fighting for Ailan Hill, I Will treat you as my comrade-in-arms." The demon commander stood at attention and saluted, expressing his gratitude: "I know that saying sorry is of no use...so, I will fight to the last minute." "For Ailan Hill!" The Terran officer held his head high. "Long live the empire!" The demon officer solemnly answered. Chapter 1621： Hills new friend Hill had a new friend, a young friend from the Heavenly Sword Sect. He liked this young man very much, because he found that the other party didn''t mind that he was a demon. This is very important to Hill, because many humans are very wary of the demons themselves, which makes the communication between the two parties difficult. Many humans who have experienced the invasion of the eye of demon magic, as well as the elves and dragons, are actually very difficult to get along with the demons. After all, before Chris came to this world, the demons brought endless suffering to this world. There were countless magicians, elves, dragons, orcs... who died in the war with the demons. However, what is interesting is that although the appearance is exactly the same, the humans and demons of the Sky Sword Sect have no hatred. As latecomers, they are even willing to find their allies in the Ailan Hill Empire. Ever since, the Mozu discovered that there are human beings who are willing to be friends with itself, which is a happy thing. On the other hand, the Heavenly Sword faction found that some aboriginal people of the Ailan Hill Empire were willing to hug themselves to keep warm, and felt very happy. The Heavenly Sword faction felt that it was a good thing for someone to help understand the Alanhir Empire and to accelerate the integration into the Alanhir Empire. The Mozu also felt that it was a good thing to be able to quickly gain the approval of some people, so on the Higgs 11, Hill and the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword Sect became friends. They fought together on the battlefield and eliminated the guards'' troops together, and they cooperated more and more tacitly. After a day of cooperation, Hill and the Heavenly Sword Sect swordsman named Sun Rui had become quite familiar with each other. Sun Rui heard about the construction of the Demon Realm, and also heard Hill talk about the great architecture of the Demon Realm Starlink. They also talked about the origins of magic, about the many races that the demons had conquered. Of course, they also talked about the strength of the Heavenly Sword God Sect, and the glory of the Heavenly Sword God Sect that ruled dozens of heaven and blessings. Even Sun Rui talked about his own experience of pursuing a female swordsman, which is truly unforgettable. While tidying up the magazines and stuffing the spare ammunition and energy batteries into the backpack, Hill said with emotion: "General Dolenault didn''t transfer you back? It''s really a rare thing." Sun Rui was also arranging his weapon preparations. He took magazines filled with ammunition one after another from the hands of a puppet robot and inserted them in front of his chest. These puppet robots are just like auxiliary soldiers, they are responsible for miscellaneous tasks, and basically do not participate in battle. Because the Airanhill Empire found in the battle against the guards, instead of letting these puppet soldiers go up to death with their weapons, it is better to let them guard the rear honestly. After all, the special attribute of the Guardian is the tactic that can swallow the enemy and strengthen oneself, which completely consumes the opponent in quantity. Obviously, it is not applicable to the Guardian. The power mecha he wore was especially provided to the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Nine Nether Sect. This kind of mech is similar to the cloned mech. The difference is that it can be driven by mental power or soul, just like the mecha used by the main force of the Ailan Hill Empire. The only difference in the appearance of these specially supplied mechas is that they are not only equipped with a new lightsaber, but also an ancient scabbard that can carry flying swords. This has also become the appearance feature that distinguishes this special model. In order to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Nine Nether Sect, the Ailan Hill Empire used special alloys and added special materials such as Hui iron to re-enforce the flying swords that these swordsmen had raised since childhood. It is almost equivalent to creating a very strong protective sleeve outside the swordsman''s flying swords to protect these flying swords from being easily destroyed due to combat. After this series of enhancements, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Nine Nether Sects have gained more powerful combat power, and finally have the capital to step onto the battlefield and fight for the empire. Sun Rui finally inserted his flying sword back into the scabbard behind him, and said to Hill: "We are here to fight and not to travel. Naturally, we are going to fight the enemy on the front line...what''s the matter? How strange?" "There are too many strange things, as long as you get used to it." Hill smiled, checked the charging status of his lightsaber, and looked at the mushroom cloud that was fading away in the distance. The Airanhill Empire is really not polite to the guards. On the premise of maintaining the minimum standard of the living environment on the planet''s surface, it will immediately use nuclear weapons whenever there is a chance. One nuclear bomb after another hit the top of the Sweeper Troops, and one after another the sun''s rays shone brightly. This is not the atomic bomb that the United States dropped on Hiroshima, Japan. It is a true thermonuclear weapon, and it is the most proficient use of nuclear fusion by mankind. Tens of tons of nuclear explosions can even change the climate and crystallize the land at the center of the explosion. This is a real sense where nothing grows. "Didn''t you ask me before, why are you so keen on coming to the front to fight?" Suddenly, Sun Rui asked Hill. Hill looked at the new friend curiously, without speaking. He was waiting for the other party to continue talking about this topic of interest to him. The demons are warlike, but Hill still knows that, in fact, most demons are not the kind of war lunatics. They are just loyal to the origin of magic, should be recruited to join the war, and faithfully complete the mission of the origin of magic. Therefore, he did not fully understand why the people of the Heavenly Sword faction were so firm, stood on the front line of the war, and risked their lives to fight this matter. Passing his mobile phone to Hill, Sun Rui said calmly: "Now, look at this. This is an account that I havent used for more than half a year. I dont know the owner of this account, but I often Watch him live." Hill took the call from Sun Rui, which was an old cell phone. Hill knows that, in fact, the Sky Sword Sect and the Demon Clan are almost few, and the electronic products in his hands are basically products that are on the verge of being eliminated. There are not many good things in the true sense, even in the core area of ??the Ailan Hill Empire. After all, for war, these smartphones can only be marginal products. If it is not to promote communication technology, or to verify the reliability and stability of some equipment, it is possible that a new type of phone will not be launched in one year. He looked at the software that was clicked on on the screen. He knew that this software was a live broadcast platform. To be honest, the content was not very exciting and could only be used to pass the time. Seeing Hill clearly see the software in the phone, Sun Rui continued: "At that time, I felt that this war was not related to our Heavenly Sword faction. We were just a group of bystanders. It was enough to stand and watch the excitement." Sun Rui did not lie. Before the outbreak of the war, that is, five years after the empire entered the war mobilization, the Heavenly Sword faction had been reluctant to fully participate in the war mobilization. On the one hand, it was because they had suffered heavy losses in previous wars and needed to recover some vitality. On the other hand, many people from the Sky Sword faction do believe that the new empire they surrender is extremely powerful, and that future wars will not have much to do with them. As survivors, they only need to develop fully, be obedient and obedient, and pay taxes honestly. This trend of thought continued until the outbreak of the war, and even now it has not been completely reversed. It''s just that there are still many Heavenly Sword Swordsmen who have awakened. They voluntarily joined the army of the Ailan Hill Empire and began to contribute their strength to this empire. This has something to do with the propaganda of the Ailan Hill Empire, at the same time it has something to do with the deepening of the understanding of the empire by the senior insiders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and it has a lot to do with the call of the Nine Nether Saint Lu Wuyue. Many swordsmen feel that letting a woman represent the group of swordsmen and join the war represents the weakness and incompetence of swordsmen. So many people stood up, and they were willing to use their actual actions to prove that there are also men in the swordsman group! In short, more and more swordsmen began to join the war, and Sun Rui was one of them. He continued to explain to Hill: "But then, I saw this live broadcast. I saw him fighting **** battles with enemies on the front line, repelling those terrifying and vicious enemies." "Later." Hill felt that the swordsman who was willing to use the live broadcast to wake up his compatriots was great. He even wanted to give it a try and set up a live broadcast account himself. However, he soon realized with frustration that there was a fundamental difference between the Demon Race and the Swordsman. Its not that no one wants to fight for the demons and needs a call from their compatriots. All members of the demons are crying and crying to fight to the death for the origin of magic, but the empire is unwilling to arm so many demons... The gap between the two is really a bit big, so Hill''s idea of ??getting a live broadcast account was directly dead. Just as Hill was thinking about it, Sun Rui answered his question: "Later, this account suddenly disappeared one day, and I knew there might be no one else." "He''s dead?" Hill was taken aback, then realized something and looked at Sun Rui. Sun Rui nodded, confirming Hill''s guess: "He voluntarily stationed on Higgs 5 planet. I don''t know when he died, but at least now... there are no survivors." As early as a few months ago, there were no resisters alive on the Higgs 5 planet. All the defense forces of the Ailan Hill Empire there have been wiped out, and even the fortifications have been wiped out. That planet was the same as it was during the first Higgs 5 battle, and it was wiped out by the sweepers, leaving only a desolate and silent primitive planet. Taking his mobile phone back from Hill, Sun Rui clicked on the operation interface a few more times. Hill asked curiously: "What are you doing?" "Give him a gift. Many people from the Heavenly Sword Sect are giving him gifts... a copper coin a day." Sun Rui replied, "This is a commemorative organised by our Heavenly Sword Sect who volunteered to join the army." "Copper coin?" Hill felt that if it was his own, he could even donate one silver coin a day. Although he is a demons, he also has a few thousand silver coins in a month, even if he counts on the battlefield subsidies and bonus wages. He can also receive dozens of silver coins as a reward. However, Sun Rui felt that it was unnecessary and said to Hill, "Yes, copper coins... Although there are not many, but we know that if one day we don''t give it away, then we will also sacrifice." For them, this is just a memorial. Commemorate the pioneer every day, and also prove that he is alive every day. "Sounds...very good." Hill said with some yearning emotion. "Thank you." Sun Rui put away the phone and thanked Hill. "Dying for the motherland... I think it is a meaningful thing." Hill said solemnly to Sun Rui. Sun Rui also sighed and nodded in agreement: "Now I feel the same way. We can''t just stay in the corner without doing anything, we have to fight!" "For Ailan Hill!" Hill had already seen the figure of the enemy shaking on the horizon in the distance. "For the sword and truth in my heart!" Sun Rui buttoned the visor in front of his face and said to Hill. "Huh!" Above their heads, the howling shells pierced the air, and rushed into the distance with a stern roar. One after another Z-30 helicopters, full of rockets and missiles, jumped from the back of the mound behind the position, and their engines roared toward the enemy on the horizon. The battlefield is boiling again, and another fierce battle is about to break out. The two new friends who were in the mood for a chat just now became nervous all of a sudden. "Boom!" Hidden in the fortifications, only an electromagnetic tank with a turret was exposed, and one shell blasted at the distant enemy, and then, a black energy also swept through the defensive positions of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Conqueror! The missile team on the flanks should be concealed! What about the machine gun team on the left wing? Ready to cut the connection between the conquerors and the sweepers!" The platoon leader looked at the soldiers beside him and ordered loudly. "Boom!" The electromagnetic tank fired a cannonball once again. This time the cannonball hit the thick defensive energy barrier of the conqueror, splashing a huge group of sparks. The conqueror who was hit stopped, his tall body was so conspicuous on the battlefield. "Huh!" Just when the conqueror stopped, an anti-tank missile team on the flanks fired an anti-tank missile against his body. Dragging a long thick smoke, this missile headed straight for the conqueror, and finally hit a solid energy less than one meter away from the target. Although he could not destroy the conqueror, because the explosion was too close, the conqueror was knocked to the ground by the impact, and after two struggles he could not stand up again. Just as the conqueror just sat up and wanted to prop up his body, in front of him, a grenadier of the Ailanhill Empire jumped high, dancing a lightsaber, and suddenly smashed his head. Chapter 1622： New surname As a student who has just graduated from the Empires Supreme Space Fleet Command Academy, Vincent is actually a veteran with many battles. In the previous countless exercises, he commanded his warship and fought with the computer-simulated Warden Warship, and achieved an impressive record of 17 wins and 1 loss. For graduates like him, hundreds of people graduate from this huge school almost every day. The school itself is like a city that produces captains. There are dozens of such academies in Ailan Hill. Such academies are recruiting new students every day, and every day they send away a large number of newcomers who have become captains. Having walked alone through the slender corridor similar to the internal structure of a battleship, everything in this school is designed to allow the students to adapt to life on the battleship as soon as possible. The narrow corridors, the more enclosed environment, and even the windows of the dormitory are based on the design of the battleship, only a palm-sized one. Carrying his luggage, Vincent once again felt the light and heat around him, he himself was standing alone on a clearing of a sidewalk, surrounded by a constant stream of people. "The following is an emergency broadcast of the latest news. The Guardian forces launched another attack near the Higgs 11 planet. The other party''s attempt to encircle the Higgs 11 planet was smashed heroically by our fleet!" On top of his head In the huge holographic image, the beautiful news anchor repeated the important news with a heavy tone. Vincent squinted his eyes and looked at everything unfamiliar around him, trying hard to adapt to this familiar and unfamiliar world. More than a month ago, he was selected and entered this school. Now that he has graduated, everything outside the school makes him a little strange. In the school behind him, everything was built and designed to imitate the appearance on the battleship, including the completely enclosed canteen, including the puppet robots that can be seen everywhere, and every detail. The fixed writing desks on the battleship, the fixed tables and chairs, and the clocks fixed on the walls, the white uniforms that were just as decent and tidy. Now, standing on this street, looking at the people who wear the loose and gorgeous clothes in the ordinary days, and the strange service robots, he suddenly felt that the world had an extremely unreal feeling. Although only closed training for a short period of more than a month, for Vincent, it can really be said to be like a lifetime. One after another, there were maglev cars and trams galloping over Vincent''s head and in front of him. The huge city of steel spliced ??together, the towering skyscrapers, everything is familiar and unfamiliar. "Too much deception! It is shameless! How can they be like this? How can these guards be like this? Why are they fighting against us?" An old man next to Vincent also raised his head and watched the giant holographic image broadcast. Murmured the content of hate. Now, almost everyone is accustomed to listening to the news of the guards attacking and cursing, like a condiment in a meal, like a conversation after tea. In today''s empire, many things revolve around war, including production and construction, including many supporting industries such as services. The status of soldiers in the Ailan Hill Empire has really reached its peak, and the streets are full of propaganda slogans praising the army. From the day it was born, this empire has always used war as its main theme. Expansion has become the norm, but peace has become precious and short-lived. Looking at the other side of the street, the brightly colored slogan "Where is the time to be quiet, it''s just that someone is carrying the weight for you." Vincent felt that there was no interesting feeling lingering in his heart. Shenyu is worthy of being the greatest language in the world, and the lingua franca of such beautiful sentences had no way of expression at all. Not to mention the four-character proverbs that are rich in rhythm. These proverbs are concise and concise, and you can understand what the other party wants to express. It''s fascinating. "Uncle, uncle, will the guards come here?" By Vincent''s leg, a young boy raised his head, looking at Vincent with some worry and some innocence. "No, we will repel them, defeat them, and finally win precious peace for the empire." Vincent looked down at the little boy at his feet and replied firmly. He really feels that he can win because he feels that he is strong enough to face any enemy. Even he was ready to die on the battlefield. As a fighter of the Ailan Hill Empire, he had this consciousness. At the moment he decided to join the army and defend his country, his mother told him that he should give everything for his country. Because his family almost starved to death, he was only three years old at that time, and he didn''t remember anything. In that terrible age, mortals were tragic objects living in troubled times, oppressed by magicians, rich people, devoured and slaughtered by demons... Mortals at that time were pigs living in hell. It was the appearance of His Majesty Emperor Chris that led the mortals to stand up. It was His Majesty that changed the world, changed the fate of mortals, and allowed all ordinary humans to have a peaceful and pure land. On this pure land, mortals can farm with peace of mind, live happily, have clothes to wear, have food to eat, and don''t even need to kneel and talk to the magician, and don''t have to worry about being used as food by a dragon one day. Chris gave Vincent''s father a very decent job. He is now working at the Imperial Food Service and earns a lot of money every month. Vincent''s mother had broken eyes because of the harsh living environment in the early years. It was the imperial medical institution that helped her treat her for free, so that she could barely see things. Therefore, Vincent''s mother told Vincent that no matter what, he should return his majesty with loyalty. Vincent remembered the power of his mother holding his hand. He knew that if he failed the emperor''s grace, he might not even be able to enter the house. Chris raised the banner of rebelling against the tyranny of the magic empire, and now he has received the most generous return. The Ailan Hill Empire''s tolerant attitude towards all races also united the majority of people. It is the advanced productive forces represented by the empire that really make everyone gather around the empire and become Chris''s loyal subjects. Only by making the cake bigger can everyone''s interests be guaranteed. Therefore, Ailan Hill did not squeeze the interests of any party, but expanded all the interests, so that everyone can get everything they want in this change. Therefore, whether you are grateful or profitable, everyone supports and is loyal to the empire. This is the general trend. Crazy convictions like the New District 6 have actually not happened for many years. Most of the time, if someone embezzles or accepts bribes, they do not need to be investigated by an integrity agency, and someone will take the initiative to report and provide evidence. In the eyes of these fanatical supporters of the emperor, any act of digging the corner of the empire is a betrayal that deserves death. How can the emperor''s great feat of saving people from fire and water be contaminated by some insects? Most of the public officials elected to the imperial institutions are in a state of conscientious hard work, and even many new aristocrats have not received a salary from their appointment to this day. The Ailanhill Empire is under the management and leadership of these capable and powerful people gathered under Chris, and it has maintained a good functioning until today. "Uncle, uncle! Can you beat all the bad guys away?" the little boy continued to ask. Because Vincent was wearing a military uniform, many people around looked at him. Those passing by know that Vincent should be a graduate from the Space Fleet Command Academy behind him, so everyone is waiting for an answer, hoping that he can answer an inspiring answer. The Vincent who asked this question was a bit embarrassed. He is an officer, so he knows more about the subtlety of the situation: he firmly believes that his homeland can win, but the front line is indeed very passive. The Guardian troops invested ten times their strength in one go and launched a full-scale offensive in all areas. Their superiority in force offset some of the weapon superiority of the Ailan Hill Empire, making the entire battle become passive. Although the empire is ready, and at the same time mobilized almost all of its troops to help the war zone, as a new captain, he will immediately report to the rocket launch base in the suburbs, but he really cant say that he will be able to fight back. enemy. However, he still felt that he should not lose confidence at this time. Because the more in this decisive moment, the more confidence can control the battle. "Uncle will do his best to keep the enemy out of his home!" So he knelt down, Vincent touched the little boy''s head and squeezed out a smile to answer. The boy''s mother awkwardly picked up the boy at this time, gave Vincent a glance, and left in a hurry. Vincent looked up again and looked at the holographic image broadcast above his head until a military jeep sent by the Fleet Command to find someone to pick him up. "Sir! Because of the shortage of supplies, there is only this kind of vehicle... I''m sorry." The sergeant who drove to salute, explained a little embarrassingly. Because the newly produced trams have been allotted to the front line, the car he drove is a warrior... This car is a bit shabby compared to civilian trams and suspension cars. This is a classic car that was produced when the empire was still fighting on the capital planet of Elan Sirius. "It doesn''t matter, this car is good, it looks very sturdy." Vincent smiled and got into the car, amidst a crowd of curious civilians, he left the gate of the college. Just as Vincent returned to the rocket launch base in a suspended vehicle, several port management officers in the squadron headquarters of this planet were discussing the current situation. "There are 15 newest battleships in the dock, all of which are battleships. The Imperial Military Department has issued a clear order to suspend the construction of destroyers and cruisers. All docks that meet the requirements will be produced for battleships and Zaku motherships above the Invincible class." The officer was holding a teacup in his hand, leaning on his chair and said: "Tomorrow there are 13 more ships to be built, do you want to form a formation together?" "No need, let today''s fleet go first! Otherwise, it may not be too late to make up for the losses on the front line. I heard that the Higgs 11 fight is... very bitter." Another general shook his head and said, "We are a big port here. Its not like those small ports that need to accumulate capacity for two days before setting sail together." "The student commander has new additions. Those with excellent grades will directly take over and command the warships here. The rest of the ordinary people will go to the Saint Demon area along with the warships, where they will be assigned the warships under their respective command." The chief of staff sat in his seat and said tiredly: "I have been working on this for the past two days. The crew deployed from the next planet has arrived...More than 4,000 people...all assemble and board the ship. It takes about 4 hours. time." "The trainees also have a commander. According to the regulations, there is still 2 hours of personal allocation time. They can make a video call at home, or they can find a woman..." The chief of staff watched the port commander not speaking, and continued to explain. "Everything goes according to plan." Although I really want to gather these people and send them to the front line immediately, the commander also knows that a few hours of free activities are indeed very short. If he even deprived him of this, it would really be too unkind. The base''s automatic supply vehicle is delivering supplies to all the rockets and spacecraft to be launched on the ring, but at least one-third of the personnel have not returned to their positions. There were busy scenes everywhere, and countless supplies were pushed onto the transport rocket. Vincent only made a brief phone call to his mother. Instead of having fun, he rushed back to the base as soon as possible. He couldn''t wait to stand on the suspended dispatching and command platform, looking at the spacecraft that was about to take him away from the surface of the planet and flew to the Starring Spaceport with a calm expression. Although it was the first time to participate in the battle, the battleship he commanded was already at the battleship level. It was a real Invincible-class battleship, a giant battleship with a star destroyer. "Long live the empire! Major Vincent! It seems that you are my captain! I hope you can lead us to survive in the Higgs theater." While Vincent was staring at his spaceship in a daze, a man of graceful figure The female officer of''s came to him and said in greeting. "Isn''t our task to **** the new captains to the Sacred Demon area? It''s not to go directly to Higgs... this level of battle, won''t my newcomer go directly to die?" Vincent comforted himself. "Perhaps, of course we don''t need us. At a young age, I don''t want to die so early." The female officer who should be his first mate introduced herself: "Li Wei, your lieutenant." "Li Wei?" Vincent thought that the name... was handsome. "Recently, I changed my name." The female adjutant explained: "Half a month ago, the Empire opened the ID card registration of Shenyu surname... My original surname can be changed to Li. As for the name Xi, it is My teacher gave it to me and I like it very much." "I see... I hope we can cooperate happily!" Vincent glanced at the towering chest of the other party and nodded. Chapter 1623： The first day of the novice captain "I heard that some equipment has been improved on our warship? Is it easy to use?" Vincent suddenly said. "It''s a set of auxiliary equipment. This is also the reason why I was assigned to you and became your first mate. I learned this in school, so I am very professional in the operation of this system." Li Wei is very professional. Said confidently. "Tell me, I''m familiar with it." Vincent actually wanted to see if this newcomer who just came out of school, just like him, was a reliable comrade-in-arms who could be entrusted to his back. "The new battleship has improved the nuclear fusion reactor and power system, and redesigned the circuit. This system can charge the three subsystems of the battleship at the same time." Li Wei replied. She paused, and continued to add: Thanks to the increase in the output power of the nuclear fusion reactor, the space transition system, energy defense system, and star destroyer system can be charged simultaneously on the new battleship. "Actually, I had a deep understanding of the entire system in school, and even participated in the calculation of the energy distribution plan in the data project." Li Wei said here, looking at Vincent: "Can be allocated to you Here, to be your adjutant, I am also the top ten outstanding student in the school... Please do not doubt this." Vincent nodded his head, not knowing whether he was praising Li Wei or his warship: "Sounds really good... It seems that in terms of nuclear fusion, our technology has become more mature." "Indeed, at this stage our nuclear fusion reactor technology has indeed become more and more mature." Li Xi nodded and said. At their place, one by one, square containers were transported by the conveyor belt directly under the rocket, and then they were hoisted into the rocket by a huge mechanical arm. Compared with the cumbersome launching of rockets from the earth civilization, the launching of rockets in the Ailanhill Empire is much simpler and rude. Because of the existence of magic, the rocket''s ability to adjust its attitude is very powerful. And because of the sky-defying technology of the Floating Magic Array, the success rate of the Alanhill Empire launching rockets is almost close to 100%. Therefore, the transportation materials can be directly loaded into the rocket in a very rough way, without having to consider the center of gravity or the location too much. Even, because of the existence of the floating magic circle, you dont even need to calculate the weight accurately. Transporting supplies to space is almost as convenient as sending a courier with Shunfeng. Because the Starring Space Naval Port above the head will have more than a dozen battleships completed and departed at the same time today, so today the entire planet is busy. A battleship must have thousands of puppet robots, plus clones, basically it can be said to be a sea of ??people. So, where Vincent and Li Wei can see, many cloned crew members in military uniforms are lined up to board the plane and head to the airport. Looking away from the phalanx of these personnel, Vincent took a gentleman''s gaze to look at Li Wei''s chest, and asked absently: "Then, charge the three subsystems at the same time... the flight of the battleship. Will motivation be affected?" "Yes, but it can maintain 90% of the original speed." Li Xi didn''t notice Vincent''s eyes of the opposite sex, and continued to look at the personnel phalanx in the distance and replied. She knows that in those phalanxes, there may be many people who will serve on her battleship in the future as commanders and operators in important positions. On the battleship, these people need to cooperate, work together, and help each other in the same boat to survive on that cruel battlefield. "That''s okay, it can be said that it has no effect." Vincent retracted his aggressive gaze, turned and walked towards the elevator not far away. He felt that he could go to the star ring, because the personnel transport spacecraft he was boarding seemed to be almost full. Its not Vincents habit to make people wait for themselves, and he also wants to see his new invincible Tier 2 battleship sooner. As an improved version of the Invincible-class battleship, it is a super battleship with firepower that surpasses the Invincible-class battleship and a larger body. Before this type of battleship was used as the flagship of the fleet. For example, as the flagship of the 1st Fleet, the Serris was an invincible Tier 2 battleship. "Yes." Li Xi followed Vincent, one after the other, towards the elevator that could be described in a crude way. In this way, Vincent took Li Wei and walked into the elevator together. They will take a spaceship and arrive at the star ring military port above their heads. The elevator is surrounded by guardrails, but there is no box structure other than the guardrail. After all, it is completely unnecessary to decorate elevators in military bases. There will be no silly things like dont extend your hands out of the elevator here, because people who can stand in this elevator are basically not so idiots. In the elevator cockpit, Vincent continued the topic: "This is good news for the two of us." The outside lights are constantly blocked as the elevator moves down, as if the lights in the elevator are flickering. Li Yan did not speak, and when the elevator door opened again, the inside became somewhat crowded. Some officers and soldiers in military uniforms walked in. Most of them had military ranks, and a QR code could be seen on their foreheads. After these soldiers walked in, they saluted Vincent and Li Wei and greeted loudly: "Sir!" After Vincent and Li Wei returned the greetings, the soldiers who came in didn''t talk much, and stood up against the wall in a regular manner, making the atmosphere in the elevator a little dull. Fortunately, the elevator reached the bottom floor soon, and Vincent and Li Hui stepped out of the elevator at the same time. The soldiers first gave up the position of the door, and then stood at attention on both sides and saluted Vincent before they walked away in the other direction. This is a military camp, a place with obvious levels of strict discipline. An officer is an officer, and a soldier is a soldier. They cannot be surpassed by any means. Half an hour later, Vincent, who was ready, was fastened to his seat by a seat belt. Li Wei sat opposite him, his high chest was strangled by the seat belt, making Vincent even more contemplative. . There is no way, he is just a young military academy graduate, he is in his prime, how can he not be vigorous? The spacecraft quickly jolted with the roar of the engine. This is a common problem of cheap rocket engines. There is no way. Good technology, good production lines, good materials and good workers have been concentrated in the military system, and the rest Civil factories can only produce this second-rate equipment. When Vincent arrived at Starring, he felt that his body was about to be taken apart by the **** transport ship. He squeezed his shoulders while walking to the dock passage. In front of the huge French windows, he really saw the huge invincible Tier 2 battleship that was about to be placed under his command! The paint of the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire is still off-white to distinguish it from the cosmic background. This obvious paint is not so much about self-confidence and showing off, it is more for safety. Now the size of the fleet is beyond imagination, so it is a problem that must be solved to ensure that our warships do not collide during violent maneuvers. On the one hand, computer coordination is the main method, on the other hand, the warning color and identification of friend or foe painting are also necessary choices. There is no way, who can let the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire be as large as 100,000 ships? Different from Vincent''s thoughts, it seems that the young people who can be assigned to a battleship with him are the leaders of this class of students who have just graduated. When they walked into the bridge of their warship, he and Li Wei saw that they were already full of people. Everyone, like Vincent, did not squander the two hours of free time, but rushed to their warships and began to get acquainted with their positions. From time to time, there are clerical officers walking around holding documents, and there are many puppet robots helping, and the entire bridge seems to be a busy scene. "Stand at attention!" Seeing Vincent and Li Wei walking in, the clones and natural persons in the seats, as well as the busy puppet robots, stopped their work and stood on the ground to salute Vincent. "Long live your majesty!" Vincent greeted him immediately, because he met for the first time, so his actions were very standardized. All the people on the bridge sang together: "Long live the empire!" Vincent took off his white glove, pinched it in his left hand, took his adjutant Li Wei, and walked to the subordinates who had lined up to welcome him. He introduced himself first, and then introduced the beauty behind him: "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Vincent, and I have determined to be the captain of this battleship... This is Chief Li Wei. Then, you guys. Can introduce yourself." Headed by ?? is the officer with the third highest rank on the battleship. There is also no QR code on his forehead: "Weapon Officer Joseph! Sir!" Vincent returned a military salute, obviously not as formal as before: "Hello! I hope your Star Destroyer will be successful!" The second officer raised his chin and stood up and saluted again: "Helmsman, Vasily! It''s an honor to work with you, Captain!" "Thank you, I am glad to be able to fight with you!" Vincent continued to respond and walked to the third person. The third person has a QR code on his forehead. He is obviously a clone: ??"Navigator, Mark! Sir!" Vincent is not surprised, because the navigator is an experienced position, under normal circumstances, it is obviously a good choice to find an experienced person to act as a clone. So he smiled back and said: "Hello!" "Radar Officer..." The next person introduced himself. "Hello!" Vincent continued to return. "Communication Officer..." Another subordinate introduced himself loudly. "It''s nice to meet you!" Vincent continued to return his salute, and as he walked along the way, he and everyone were officially met. "Well, gentlemen, I have remembered your names. I hope we can work together to win a great victory for the empire!" After reaching his command position, Vincent settled down. He said: "Of course, to live as much as possible is my only requirement of you!" "Live! Destroy the guards, defeat them, return to your home alive, and embrace your loved ones. Please, everyone!" When he spoke, his eyes swept over everyone, including Li who was standing beside him.. "I''m looking forward to it." The young and beautiful female first officer Li Wei responded with a standard military salute and stared into Vincent''s eyes: "You are indeed one of the top ten graduates of the command department. You have done such an outstanding job in mobilization before the war. ." "All personnel return to their posts individually! Count the number of people boarding the ship... Check every equipment of the battleship and confirm every link! I need you to keep in good condition, I need the battleship to keep in the best condition... Only in this way can we be able to Save yourself better and destroy the enemy more!" Sitting in the position of his captain, Vincent immediately recovered his state in the academy. He was familiar with everything in front of him. He trained in this environment every day, either in VR holographic simulation or a one-to-one proportional cabin model. In short, he spent almost every day in such an environment. Over. He is familiar with every link, every detail, every device in every place. Here, he feels more at ease than lying on the bed in his dormitory, and this is exactly what the academy trains him and hopes he can do it. "Yes!" everyone replied, and the bridge was back to a busy scene. "All warships with full personnel, please leave the port within ten minutes! All warships with full personnel, please leave the port in ten minutes!" As more and more warships complete their supplies, the rotating starring space military port Inside, the prompts one after another. Although he was a little nervous, the excitement in his heart still made Vincent''s face flushed: after looking forward to so long and training for so long, this time I can finally lead a battleship to participate in a space fleet decisive battle. "Alright! Gentlemen! It''s time to go, the battleship reactor starts... The main thrusters start charging! Pay attention to the barge..." Vincent expertly ordered. Higgs 11 on the surface of the planet, Hill leaned on the side of the trench, and after lighting up another magazine, he no longer remembers how many bullets he had fired. But the enemies in front of him have never been reduced, even more than before. His new friend, the swordsman, is changing the magazine. The ongoing fierce battle has caused the two of them to use up two-thirds of their ammunition. However, the enemy did not retreat this time, and it seemed that they really wanted to seize this dilapidated Ailan Hill Empire defensive position. "Ammunition! Ammunition!" Hill dropped the empty magazine and shouted at the two puppet robots running away carrying the ammunition box. Chapter 1624： Civilized revenge The two puppet robots carrying the ammunition box rushed over immediately. They both put down the ammunition box and handed the magazines filled with bullets to Hill and the others one by one. With the new ammunition, Hill started shooting again. He leaned on the edge of the trench that had been blown out of shape, and pulled the trigger at the distant target. The dense bullets flew out of the muzzle again, and one by one sweeper was hit by the bullets and fell on the way to attack. "Ka!" Inserting the magazine of the electromagnetic rifle into the gun, the soldiers from the Heavenly Sword faction are also quite skilled. Even if they are just recruits, they are already the ones who have experienced the cruelest battle. They are familiar with every corner here, familiar with the enemies they face, familiar with their movements, familiar with their weapons, and familiar with the rhythm of the killing. Because it is an electromagnetic rifle, there is no need for a transmission to pull the bolt. After inserting the magazine, Sun Rui restarted the attack. Also, because of the powered mech, the mask in front of the face provides aiming assistance. This is a design derived from the concept of helmet sights, and is a technology that allows infantry to increase the hit rate. This set of equipment can calculate a corrected trajectory through a small cross-wind sensor on the top of the head in cooperation with other sensors. Although it cannot be compared with the complete fire control on the electromagnetic tank, it can also provide a shooting hit rate far exceeding that of direct visual aiming. With the blessing of this auxiliary system, it is much easier for soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire to learn to shoot. Because the recoil of the electromagnetic weapon itself is not large, and the powered mech can offset almost all weapon shaking. Then there is a set of simple ballistic computer fire control system to assist, so the accuracy of shooting is already impeccable. Therefore, during the training of recruits, the learning content of recruits has been transferred to how to control the mecha, how to maintain the mecha, and how to complete technical and tactical actions in a more standardized manner. Holding up his weapon, as if it were a muscle memory, Sun Rui pulled the trigger and joined the strafe. Another firepower point appeared, and the pressure had doubled, and the Sweeper troops with countless casualties finally couldn''t hold it, and they were defeated again. "Offensive! For the great god!" These already embarrassed Sweeper troops have not completely withdrawn from the firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire infantry. The new Guardian commander has already issued a hysterical roar. Accompanied by his roar, more Sweeper troops flocked to the Destroyer tanks, and continued to attack the position where Hill and them were in a dense number. "Damn it! It''s the destroyer! Be careful!" Taking out several magazines from the half-empty ammunition box and inserting them into the empty ammunition bag in front of his chest, Sun Rui frowned and reminded. Hill nodded, and also took out some magazines, replacing the ones he had emptied: "The Destroyer will let the electromagnetic tank handle it first, let''s push the Sweeper behind them back!" "Sever their connection, isolate the destroyers, and don''t let them cover the sweepers close to our trenches!" Sun Rui is already familiar with modern combat and can already give relatively mature opinions. "Use infrared to give the bombardment coordinates! Pay attention to concealment!" A soldier next to Hill shouted loudly while sticking out his muzzle. Hill projected a device out of a trench that had long been bombarded by black magical energy, and pointed to the land that the enemy had already set foot on that was similar to the surface of the moon. "Boom! Boom!" The mortar unit under the company battalion began to roar, one after another, the mortar shells landed in the enemy''s attack area. The explosions became one piece, and there were plumes of smoke being lifted up into the sky everywhere. But the Sweepers didn''t mean to retreat at all, they continued to rush forward, approaching the position of the Ailan Hill Empire. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the eyes of almost all Ailan Hill infantry soldiers, the heavy artillery finally joined the spectacular performance. The 155mm caliber howitzers that fell like raindrops suddenly covered the dense attacking clusters of the sweepers. Although the heavy artillery unit of the Ailan Hill Empire has only one regiment in this direction, the self-propelled artillery unit with autoloaders can still easily achieve multi-angle curved fire, allowing several salvos of shells to land at the same time. Therefore, in the first round of firing, it was really a regiment with the momentum of a division, and a lot of offensive sweepers were wiped out all at once. It''s a pity that the Sweeper who had been accustomed to this suppression attack did not panic. "Fire!" As he approached the almost non-existent trench, the commander of the Ailan Hill Empire stationed in this position roared again. The grenadiers hiding behind the bunker poured their ammunition on the heads of the sweepers in one go. Hill was also firing, and Sun Rui of the Heavenly Sword Sect was also firing. Next to the two of them, an electromagnetic tank concealed in the bunker also fired an invincible shell. Not far away, a Destroyer tank that had just climbed to the edge of the crater was destroyed by this gun, and the thick smoke after the blast was tumbling into the sky. Behind this destroyed Destroyer tank, another Destroyer tried to bypass the wreckage in front. But halfway around, the Destroyer tank was hit by an electromagnetic cannon shell. Its side was pierced, and the shell came out from the other side, and it also hit a sweeper who was advancing. The defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire is impervious to fire. This is also an important reason why the Sweepers have lost a large number of troops and have not been able to capture here. "A gap must be torn! Once they threaten their flanks, other positions will be shaken! As long as the gap is opened, we will win!" In a crater, the sweeper''s commander loudly encouraged his soldiers. The sweepers who swarmed up at this moment also became more manic. They kept charging forward, and while charging, they also launched a dense energy group, bombarding the position of the Ailan Hill Empire. Casualties began to appear. A grenadier along with the bunker in front of him was bombarded by a bombardment, and when it fell, he fell heavily to the ground. At this point in the battle, many soldiers mechas have actually failed again and again, and in many cases the magical defense barriers cannot even be opened in time. Many auxiliary puppet soldiers have also been blown apart, and the machine gun positions that are responsible for cover have also been suppressed by shells fired by the Destroyer. For a while, the entire line of defense seemed a little embarrassed. "Ammunition! I need ammunition!" Hill turned around and shouted loudly after lighting up the penultimate magazine. "I also need ammunition! I''m about to shoot out bullets!" Sun Rui of the Heavenly Sword Sect also shouted loudly. Behind them, a puppet with no arm swayed, dragging the heavy ammunition box with only one arm, and slowly walked over. And as far as Hill could see, a sweeper had already rushed into the trenches, and suddenly fell on the body of a demon soldier who had been sacrificed a long time ago. His sharp fangs bit on the outer shell of the power mecha, making a piercing and sharp sound, which sounded creepy. For Hill, this war is more cruel than he imagined. When he saw with his own eyes one of his comrades was hit by an enemy attack, and the body was torn apart, the war changed in his eyes. To be honest before, he felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to fight the guards for his motherland and the noble eyes of magic. Now, he has begun to hate these **** sweepers, because he has seen with his own eyes, countless comrades in arms are swallowed by these **** enemies. These **** sweepers ate almost everything. They swallowed the enemy''s corpse as well as their own. This kind of scene was really unacceptable for Hill. The behavior of the demons before was the same, but after the education of the Ailan Hill Empire, Hill had already sneered at what the demons had done before. He understood what civilization is, and what humanity is. In the philosophy of the Airanhill Empire, the behavior of demons is called barbarism. What is civilization? Is it an ancient country? In other words, if you can burn some earthenware pots, engrave a few stone slabs, and make a few messy astronomical calendars, you can even be civilized? No, that''s not civilization, that''s just one of the meanings of civilization. Hill felt that what His Majesty Chris said was right. The civilization of Ailan Hill was a more advanced existence than the barbarism of the demons. This kind of beauty is more desirable and worthy of protection. It was disgusting to eat one''s own companions, and Hill was convinced of it now. In fact, in the most powerful period of the demons, eating the same kind is also a not very glorious thing. Although many times, threatening to eat the opponent, or eating the weak when really desperate, is the disgraceful past that the Mozu has to admit, but most of the Mozu still feel that it is really a "disgraceful past." . Similarly, in the concept of the Ailan Hill Empire, slaughtering weak races and eating highly intelligent beings are very inhumane choices. Before Hill arrived on Higgs 11, he only learned to understand similar concepts. When he saw his companions being swallowed by the enemy, he realized why Ailan Hill was called a civilization, while the devil was just It''s just a devil. Only civilization can give birth to devastating technology, develop a splendid culture, and cultivate a truly strong person. Now, Hill has no doubts about it. He drew out the lightsaber from his waist and once again entered the enemy''s torrent. These depraved...damn...watchers! They are all damned! Damn it all! All should be the stepping stones for the re-emergence of the devil, and all should be the nourishment for the devil to re-emerge in the forest of the nation of the Ailan Hill Empire! "Go to hell!" He shouted, urging his own magic, and while cutting over a sweeper, the magic circle that lit up behind also flew out a fireball and burned a sweeping sweeper who rushed forward. He wants revenge for his dead compatriots, and revenge for those who have been swallowed! This is a hatred that cannot be shared, this is the anger of civilization towards barbarism! On the position of the Ailan Hill Empire, the wreckage of an electromagnetic tank is burning. The battle has been fought for several days and nights, and the two sides still have not yet decided the victory or defeat. This tank had just been destroyed, and a Destroyer tank finally got a chance to attack, and he didn''t waste this chance. Just now, a cloud of black energy penetrated the front armor of the electromagnetic tank and destroyed its turret. The occupants sitting in the tank escaped from the scrapped tank, and then the electric system of the tank began to burn. Behind Hill, Sun Rui, the swordsman of the Heavenly Sword Sect, also drew out his weapon, desperately following his new friend. One after another, the two men rushed into the raging crowd of sweepers. The two people cooperated tacitly, as if entering an uninhabited state, rushing back and forth among the enemy''s crowd. Behind Sun Rui, a huge lightsaber condensed from aura swept across the battlefield, slashing into the air a swath of Sweeper soldiers. In the next second, Sun Rui took out a magic weapon from his waist pocket and instilled it into this magic weapon with the spirit energy in his body. In an instant, this magic weapon condensed another lightsaber, although it was not as huge as the one just now, but it also looked extremely dazzling. This is the kind of magic weapon that the Heavenly Sword God Sect used to deal with the tanks of the Ailan Hill Empire. It can be refined in a large amount, and many swordsmen will carry some of these life-saving objects. He used the lightsaber to aim at a Destroyer tank that rushed up, and the lightsaber easily penetrated the behemoth Destroyer at a very close range. Farther afield, many grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire have also entered the crowd of Sweepers. The lightsaber in their hands flew up and down, causing the sweepers to turn upside down. However, because of the huge gap in numbers, although these grenadiers are a thousand on one horse, they are still forced to retreat by the sweepers who have an absolute advantage in numbers. "The enemy''s conqueror forces are approaching our flanks! Retreat!" Finally, the commander who had been standing on this position for more than two days, after obtaining relevant information, decided to obey the order: "Counter-impact! Repel the enemy ! Then withdraw from the position!" "Understood!" Relieved Hill, holding the lightsaber that had begun to become unstable, and replied while breathing. Behind him, Sun Rui''s flying sword was unsheathed, and he chopped off the head of a sweeper who flew up. With undiminished momentum, he flew to the crowd of sweepers behind Happy August 1st Army Day! Long live our great people''s army! Chapter 1625： Old and strong There are many nursing homes in the Ailan Hill Empire, some of which are of high standard, and some are simply places for the elderly. In those high-standard nursing homes, there are many hundreds of years old living in them. They were once the most powerful magicians in the world, but they are now in their twilight years. Most of the time, their aging bodies can only lie in rocking chairs. , It''s as quiet as a pot of plants. In a magician nursing home in the Shengmo District, an old man was assisted by a young man and stepped onto a very comfortable maglev car. Why is the maglev car still called a car? This is an embarrassing detail left over from the rapid development of the times. The official name of this car is already known as a maglev tram, but everyone is still willing to call a car casually to prove that they are following Not keeping up with the development of the times. "Teacher...are you really going there?" The young man in the magic robe finally couldn''t help but ask as he helped the old man to get into the car. The old man took the walking stick that the young man handed him, and waited for the young man to get into the car and sit in the co-pilot position. Then he smiled and said, "My child, I am old. In fact, the world has left me too much. Regret." When he talked about this, his eyes were full of loneliness, because those were all the mistakes he had committed, which he could not correct for a lifetime. Perhaps, if the Ailan Hill Empire had never appeared, then these faults may not be called faults, but this world has no assumptions, so he can only feel sad for his past. He said lonely: "When I was young, I made many mistakes. I despised my compatriots, and regarded people like me as stubborn." As he spoke, his eyes were a little moist: "At that time, I was no different from the devil. I used to think that as a magician, I was superior. This mistake made me feel guilty until now." When talking about this, he recalled his own past, those bad pasts that are gradually distant and hard to remember. Once, he straddled the dragon''s back and looked down at the crowd under his feet and screamed in panic. He allowed his Yalong to tear the woman''s body, sitting and watching the tumbling dragon flame devouring the houses full of villagers. Once, he hovered in the air, in the gust of wind, watching the charging giant horse cavalry smash the coalition forces of the mortal empire with a single charge, countless magical fireballs burned on the battlefield, accompanied by the mortal soldiers Screams of despair. At that time, he didn''t feel that he was killing people. In his eyes, these mortals were slaves, food, wealth, and resources that could be squandered...only, not people. When he recalled this, his voice became trembling. He looked at his young apprentice in the co-pilot and said with regret: "Most of my time is wasted on internal friction and plunder. Those depraved days often wake me up in nightmares." After recalling the past that made him unhappy, he remembered the scenes of the rising light. So his tone was obviously relieved, and he continued: "All this has continued, and it lasted until the Ailan Hill Empire was born. I really realized that I was wasting my life from beginning to end. ." Once the excuse that "magic is the only hope of mankind" is overturned, then the theoretical foundation of the magical world''s exploitation of the mortal world will instantly collapse. At this time, countless magicians realized that in their long past lives, the lives they despised were the same "people" as them! This kind of impact is actually a nuclear bomb in the spiritual world. The magicians can be attached to the Ailan Hill Empire in a short time, and it is directly related to the complete destruction of their theories. The theory that they believed in disappeared, and the magicians who sought the truth and thought that they were saving the world were instantly overwhelmed by what they had done. They were eager to redeem their sins, and the Airanhill Empire became their only choice. With an alternative spiritual support, many ideas will come naturally. The old man sat in the car, feeling the almost insignificant bumps. The maglev tram swayed slightly in the airflow and steadily moved forward on the second-level floating highway. The advancement of technology allows people to enjoy life, and magic and technology complement each other, creating today''s Ailan Hill. Under the blessing of magic, ultra-modern technologies that many earth civilizations dare not even think about have become simple and reliable. The combination of the floating magic circle and the magnetic levitation technology has made this maglev tram popularized and speeding through the streets and alleys of the Ailan Hill Empire. Like traditional cars, they played an important role in the progress of the empire and also witnessed the glory of the empire. "But, teacher...you have already participated in the transformation of many empires'' magical technology, no more..." The young man was still unwilling, and continued to speak, wanting to persuade his teacher to give up the idea of ??persistence. Although he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to give it a try. After all, the path his teacher chose was an almost desperate path of salvation. The old man retracted his gaze from the bustling scenery outside the car window, shook his head and said: "His Majesty the Emperor redeemed me and allowed me to find the direction of magic. Therefore, I have exhausted all my life''s learning and participated in the development and creation of countless magical technologies. In." "At that time, I was very high-spirited, watching the rapid rise of human civilization, watching the Ailan Hill Empire become a great interstellar empire..." The old man seemed to think, sitting in the laboratory, watching his apprentices and grandchildren for technology Busy figure. In the past few years, the time when he was still able to lead the team to tackle key problems was probably the most memorable good time in his life. At that time, he can really say that he has achieved his life goal. Lead one''s own motherland to speed on the road of development, and use what he has learned all his life for the benefit of all people. But this kind of contrast made him blame himself even more. In his life span of more than 300 years, 290 years were wasted...or rather, it might as well be wasted. For more than two hundred and ninety years, looking at it with his current eyes, it was completely accumulating evil! This made him hate himself and hate this era in deep love. Yes, hate this era. In his dreams, he would dream that the Allanhill Empire had already risen when he was young. Just like Master William, who has become the leader of the R&D department of Empire Magic at a young age, he can dedicate his life to a great empire like Ailan Hill without having to bear any sinful past. Pure life! A life without blemish... He will not betray Frenzberg like that, he will stand firmly under the banner of the Elanhill Empire and use his magic knowledge to promote the progress of this era! No one is unwilling to be the creator of the times, and no one is unwilling to become the cornerstone of the development of civilization by what he has learned all his life. "Now, someone wants to deprive me of everything! The meaning of destroying my life...things that I am proud of have disappeared...Child, I can''t lie in bed and wait for this to happen." So the old man became angry. When he got up, he clenched a fist that could hardly be clenched, and said with suppressed anger. After speaking, he let go of his palm with some helplessness, looked at the age spots on it, sighed and continued: "Unfortunately, I am getting old...If I am ten years younger, then I would rather pick up the long sword. Promote magic, go to the front and take a good look at which **** it is who dares to blaspheme my motherland." He looked at his weakened arms because he could not take in nutrients, looked at the wrinkled skin on it, looked at the scrawny palms, his eyes were full of regret: "I am now more than 300 years old, and I have come to life. At the end of the world, there is no way to fight side by side with those young people." If, if he can really make him dozens of years younger, or a hundred years younger, even without an electromagnetic rifle, even without those powerful weapons, he can still fight! Even if there is only one armor engraved with patterns, even if there is only one long sword that can be filled with magic, he can bravely kill the enemy! Even in the face of the cruelest and most powerful enemy, he can move forward! This is not bragging! At that time, he, who regarded life as a must, has also fought on the front line of fighting against the demons. At that time, Grecan did not have ballistic missiles, and at that time, Grecan did not have MiG-21 fighters... "According to the laws of the empire, I can choose to die naturally, or change the body of a young magician after transformation." The old man retracted his thoughts and smiled lightly, seeming to be full of disappointment with his own body. With his other hand rubbing the crutch that had accompanied him for five years, he felt that it was not as pleasing to the eye as a long sword. "However, as a sinner, a poor old man who once killed his compatriots with his own hands and treated mortals as livestock, do I really have the face to choose to die naturally?" He seemed to be asking his own students, and he seemed to be asking himself. His students immediately spoke, wanting to persuade: "Teacher! Actually you don''t need to do this... You have also contributed a lot to the empire, as..." The old man stretched out his hand to interrupt the other party, shook his head slowly, and denied the other partys persuasion: "You dont understand, my child, this kind of thing is not forgiveness when others comfort you...but, ask your own heart. The comfort you can get..." Forgiveness is the redemption of one''s own heart, not the forgiveness of others. As long as one can live by himself, there will be no psychological baggage. This is also the reason why shameless people are shameless, because they can redeem their hearts with little sense of guilt, so they don''t care about the crimes they commit. To deal with such people, you can only rely on the law. However, there are always people in this world who demand higher and more morals from themselves. They are not honest people, and they are not born to be bullied. It''s just that they have higher requirements for their own behavior, have lofty moral standards, and are making their own contributions to the spiritual progress of this world. Such noble people may have a very tiring life and cannot do whatever they want, but they are indeed contributing their own strength to the progress of the entire society. Without these people, there would be no need for a civilization to exist. The old man pointed to his body and said to his lover: "So I chose to accept the transformation, transform myself into a puppet, and continue to live, just to redeem my sins, to use my knowledge, my magic skills, More and more time will be left to the empire, to those who are willing to learn all this." "So you and your younger brothers and sisters are going to be unlucky. I will come back soon as a transformed puppet and continue to serve as your teacher." The old man laughed mockingly and said. Then he paused for a while and looked out the window of the car again. There are now no bustling streets, only dense woods. Obviously, they have driven to the suburbs, to sparsely populated places. It seems to be very close to their destination here, because they can no longer see any other vehicles. In front of a gate protected by a guard with live ammunition, the car came to a halt slowly. The driver handed the certificate to the officer at the door. After the officer checked, the door finally opened slowly. The car started moving again, and the guards on both sides solemnly saluted the car and watched the car disappear at the end of the road. "Good look, I feel very happy that they can send me like this, very, very happy." The old man smiled and said with emotion. Then, after some distance, the car stopped in front of a huge building. The old man''s disciple got out of the car again and helped the old man open the car door. Being helped by the apprentice, he got out of the car and looked up at this magnificent building. The old man nodded in satisfaction: "It looks good!" He walked forward step by step, passing the corridor full of technicians in white coats walking back and forth, and walked to the door of the room prepared for him. "Teacher..." The young student wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by the old man. Just listen to the old man turning around and saying: "Since I have chosen to live in pain and redeem my soul, before I am transformed, it is natural to use more painful ways to protect everything that I should protect." He reached out to help his disciple wipe away the tears: "So I filled out the voluntary form calmly... Therefore, now I am coming here, although my body will feel endless pain, but my soul is being washed by the light!" "Actually, I should be grateful to the source of magic that used to be a nightmare in the magical world. He developed this technology, which gave me the opportunity to re-train my soul and make myself cleaner!" He pointed to himself with mockery. Walked into his door. The technicians who were ready, stood quietly in front of a capsule-like container, and seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Among them is a modified device filled with black liquid. Many cables extend from this capsule-like container device, like a monster, entrenched in the center of the room. "Come on! Children! While I can still use it, let those so-called caretakers...get to know the old man who knows our old magical world, how did you deal with the problem!" The old man handed the stick to a young man next to him. , Said softly. Behind him, the door slowly closed, blocking the sight of his students. With the help of the staff, the old man stepped into the device, and the black liquid submerged the old man''s knees, as if there was a kind of magic, tempting the old man to lie down and dip into it. What is the best soldier, is the kind of pure soldier who can fight the enemy with the most brutal attack method, regardless of his own life and death, and does not even leave his body to the opponent after death. Such fighters should not appear in this world, because training such fighters is an inhumane process. However, when there are countless criminals who have committed all kinds of sins in their youth, trying to torture themselves in this cruel way, to confess, to redeem their souls, this kind of inhumanity becomes A warm embrace. Ever since, the Ailan Hill Empire had an army, an army that was terrifying to the extreme. This army is not human at all. They are a group of complete magic creations. They once had a name that made the devil world tremble-the servant of the gods! They used to face the planes, tanks, and artillery of the Airanhill Empire without flinching. They used to recklessly attack, and even the soldiers of the Ailanhill Empire felt extremely troublesome. These **** waiters will explode like a bomb when they fight to the end of the battle, leaving almost nothing in the end. They have no corpses, no armor, and even poor clothes. But their fierce combat power will leave a deep impression on the enemy! Each of them is a magician, a high-level magician, the kind of magician who can beat the enemy through the wind and rain! "I have never felt such happiness, as if I have regained my youth!" Sitting in a Z-30 helicopter, wearing a pure magic energy body in a white robe, he exclaimed in a vague voice. . Opposite the **** waiter, sitting on the other side of the **** waiter, their task is very simple, at all costs, to repel the guardian attacking troops, to help their own troops win time. "General Medias'' order...must be completed!" Another powerful **** waiter said loudly to his companions in the bumpy helicopter. "For the glory of magic... the origin..." The **** waiter sitting by the door also vaguely said as he watched another galloping helicopter not far from the open hatch. "For... redemption!" Pressing the magic sword on his waist, as the empire''s most loyal and brave **** waiter, he echoed with a hoarse voice. The language they communicate is not clear, and it seems that only they can hear clearly. This is a price, a price necessary for gaining power. As fighters, they can be resurrected almost infinitely, but they will become weaker every time they are resurrected. But it doesn''t matter. When they become weak to a certain extent, they will be transformed into puppets and continue to serve the empire. They are servants of the gods and redeemers. They don''t mind their names anyway, because they are some dying people, and being able to feel the whistling of the wind once again is a gift for them. "The airborne begins! My God! Who would have thought that one day, I would execute this order...throw our own people into the Sweeper Army''s occupied area to fight alone..." The pilot on the plane controlled the plane to avoid the ground. The energy cannon fired, while complaining loudly. The first officer''s pilot turned on the magic barrier above his head to strengthen the switch, and said: "We are sending them to death...but you have also seen...they are not human..." "No! Compared to those **** traitors and conspirators, they are the purest people!" Pulling the joystick in his hand, the captain avoided a cloud of energy and corrected loudly. "Enter the designated airborne area! Send them down! Let them get out of here!" Looking at the precise coordinates on the navigation map, the captain changed the flight status once and ordered loudly. "Slow down! Slow down! Damn! We are crazy to slow down in this place!" The co-pilot turned on the green airborne indicator while vomiting. Right in front of him, a black energy group flew quickly, almost hitting a jet engine on their side. "The enemy is under our feet! Enemies densely packed!" Through the side window, the co-pilot saw the sweepers who were firing at their plane. Then, he also saw the non-human people who jumped out of the cabin from the side-opened cabin door, and dressed in white robes. One by one, these **** waiters did not hesitate at all, wrapped in a shiny magic defensive barrier, gliding quickly in the air, rushing to the vast number of enemies on the ground that looked like ants. "I don''t have the guts to jump down here!" The co-pilot retracted his head and looked at the cabin behind him: "Is there anyone else?" "Speed ??up! Speed ??up! Get out of here! We are going to be shot down!" After no one answered his question, he immediately shouted to the captain next to him: "The magic defense barrier still has one third of the energy. !" In his shout, the Z-30 aircraft began to accelerate, roaring away in the barrage formed by the exploding energy bomb. And below the back of the plane, on the fairly flat ground, the waiter who was the first to jump out of the cabin hit the ground heavily, stirring up a mess of dust. Then, a huge magical energy blew away the dust, and a man in white robes who had drawn out two long swords from his waist twisted his neck against the crowd of sweepers in front of him. "Kill!" Behind this **** waiter, another **** waiter leaped high, shouting vaguely, and rushed to the sweepers who had aimed their guns on their shoulders. -------- Make a change today and continue tomorrow. In the past two days, Long Lings house was a bit messy, it was not a big deal, but it affected his thinking too much, so it was delayed. I''m really sorry, but I will definitely make up for the debt. I''m very sorry. Chapter 1626： Rags The energy cannon on the Sweeper''s shoulder, the black energy group that was shot out, is also similar to a magical attack. This kind of attack is of medium power, but is similar to a bombing fuze, which is of a type that explodes when touched. This grenade-like attack method has relatively little defensive pressure for the magician''s magical defense barrier. This is also one of the reasons why the Ailanhill Empire has renewed its emphasis on the development of the magical defense barrier. The magic defensive barrier of the waiter of the gods is much better than that of the electromagnetic rifle in the face of this kind of attack, so these waiters of the gods quickly fought with the sweepers in front of them. The waiter transformed into a magician with superb swordsmanship and countless actual combat experience can really be said to be invincible in close combat. After all, not all opponents, like the Ailan Hill Empire, have a large number of electromagnetic weapons and countless ammunition. They like to play cover attacks... When facing the Sweepers, the opponent obviously hoped to use their numerical advantage to drown out the Servant of God''s troops. This happened to be in the arms of the waiter of God. What the **** waiter likes most is this endless melee combat. In this state, they can use the most efficient way to slaughter their opponents. The sword of the **** waiter who rushed into the crowd was surrounded by sharp lightning. He waved the long sword in his hand and easily split the bodies of several sweepers in front of him. It was as if a hot blade cut into the butter, the long sword was as sharp as a lightsaber, and the sweepers who surrounded it felt tremendous pressure in just an instant. For the first time, they felt that they were not surrounded by a single person, but a monster, a monster that could crush them and swallow them. "Fireball!" After chanting the spell silently in his mouth, a huge magic circle lit up behind the **** waiter. As if it were a heavy machine gun position, the magic circle began to spew fiery fireballs around him. It was as if a machine gun was shooting, and these fireballs hit the ground like this, splashing patches of dust that obscured the line of sight. With these raised dust, this **** waiter carried his long sword and rushed towards the enemy who had begun to be at a loss. Along the way, he seemed to be cutting melons and vegetables. His long sword is like a spirit snake, with a lifelike life. It slashed the energy cannons on the arms or shoulders of dozens of sweepers passing by in one breath, until a destroyer blocked his way, and his speed was reduced. Slow down. Blocked by the huge enemy, the **** waiter did not flinch. He blasted out a huge fireball technique, directly engulfing the invincible destroyer. In this place where the flames were burning, the **** waiter turned his head once again and looked at the enemies who had already filled the corpse path he had pierced through. The corpses lying on the ground along the way were not cared about, and the sweepers who stepped on the bodies of their companions were looking at the enemy who had been surrounded by them with the most angry eyes. "Kill him!" A sweeper waved his arm forward, a sharp voice like metal rubbing. "Kill!" A low voice came from the **** waiter''s mouth, and then a new killing kicked off. Avoiding a sharp finger pierced head-on, the waiter slashed the opponent''s entire arm with a backhand. The blood sprinkled on his white robe, covering the golden eagle that represented the Ailan Hill Empire on it. Behind the hooded smiley face mask for blocking energy, a pair of twinkling eyes stared at the ugly face of the enemy. The face of the Sweeper is simply an ugly collection. His mouth is as sharp as the mouthparts of an octopus, and his eyes are as large and apathetic as the compound eyes of an insect. The **** waiter felt that seeing his sword on such a weird and disgusting creature, it felt like cutting it on pork. Accompanied by a light click, the bones were chopped off by the sharp blades, blood splashed everywhere, and at the same time, a body fell down. Another target was chopped down, and another Sweeper lost its combat effectiveness. The **** waiter continued to move forward, and the magic circle behind him had begun to gradually disperse at this time. He couldn''t maintain a high-consumption magic all the time, so when the magic dissipated, another new magic began to be generated. He is a high-level magician himself, and he is naturally impeccable in magical attainments. Even if he becomes a waiter of the gods, he is still able to skillfully use what he has learned throughout his life. In the crowd of Sweepers, another magic circle lights up, and then countless wind blades spread in all directions. These wind blades were as sharp as knives, and directly shredded all the sweepers nearby. They were cut into pieces of minced meat, just as they were sent into a meat grinder. For unprotected targets, intensive low-power kills are more effective, which is the same principle as using grenade attacks to expose targets. And on this battlefield, the enemies swarmed and turned themselves into a moving fragmentation weapon. It was really effective. After a sharp scream, at least dozens of sweepers were shredded by the wind blade nearby, and many were injured. The sweepers who besieged the **** waiter were suddenly sparse. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the **** waiter in front of him once again chopped down an isolated and helpless target, and then rushed forward with his feet, directly rushing into another group of sweepers. To be honest, if the two armies confront each other and fight a horse and a horse, the waiter of the gods may not have such a chance for a melee. The firepower of the sweeper is quite strong, and it is estimated that it is difficult to let the **** waiter do whatever he wants. The best situation is this kind of fighting state in which the two sides are fighting together. The Sweeper troops throw rats and are afraid of spreading to the friendly forces. They can only reduce their firepower and rely on the number of advantages to fight fiercely with the waiter of the gods. Such a scene is the favorite scene of the waiter of the gods, and the natural combat power is also more thorough, and the suppressing power is stronger. In the blink of an eye, Chris, the new **** waiter of the origin of magic, formed a local advantage on the battlefield. There is not only one **** waiter slaughtering, there are hundreds of **** waiters rushing among the sweepers with their swords. There were explosions everywhere, magic everywhere, sweepers turning their backs on their horses everywhere, and ugly, sharp screams everywhere. From the moment this battle broke out, it was beyond the imagination of the Sweeper Commander. These Sorens'' subordinates, at first they thought, this was just an act of breaking the arm of the strongman of the Ailan Hill Empire. Like the civilizations they had conquered before, when the situation was very passive, the opponent had to put in elite combat power to delay the collapse of the line of defense, or to cover the retreat of friendly forces that had lost their combat effectiveness. In doing so, on the one hand, these civilizations have a basic moral bottom line compared to the guardians. On the other hand, it is also because the opponent does not want to leave the energy that can be swallowed to the Guardian troops that can replicate indefinitely. In short, this kind of behavior of strong men breaking their wrists was very common before, so the commanders of these watchers did not pay too much attention to it. When these **** waiters began to kill frantically, these frontline guards and commanders realized that the counterattack force used by the other side seemed to be much stronger than they expected. So they could only quickly mobilize the guards around them to encircle and suppress this lone army that seemed to be terrifying in combat. "They used high-end combat power, so we haven''t achieved results for a while! I think that encircling and annihilating this force is the biggest blow to the Ailanhill Empire!" A sweeper commander stood in the distance, watching He kept charging forward, but was unable to kill the white enemies in the crowd, and said depressively. "Use more troops! Let them know that our guards are not vegetarian either!" Another guardian commander coldly opened his mouth and ordered. Hearing his order, more sweepers began to flock to the white guards, and an even more tragic fight was about to begin. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Among the sweepers'' army, a series of explosions sounded, and huge fireballs that were summoned by magic hit the ground and burned the embarrassed sweeper soldiers. As the battle progressed, the **** waiter, who was rapidly consuming his magical energy, also began to become powerless. Just like when they faced the siege of the Ailan Hill Empire, they are now facing too many ants. They could not quickly eliminate the countless enemies in front of them, and their own magic was also constantly attacking, and the supply began to exceed demand. "No one can hold on to the constant attack from the other side... From the moment you enter our encirclement, you are doomed to face death!" The Sweeper Commander on the hillside said triumphantly. . He has seen too many powerful men, their strength is astonishing, but they are all buried in the crowd of Sweeper soldiers in the end. "No one can go against the will of God! No one!" Another Sweeper Commander said swornly. At the same time he said this, in a huge manufacturing plant in the Ailan Hill Empire, rows of Zagu were waiting for the final assembly and debugging work. Holding a wrench, a worker stared up at the red giant-like body in front of him, his eyes full of shock. Regardless of the blood flowing out of his nose, he raised his arm, as if he wanted to touch the war machines of the Ailan Hill Empire. Not far from him, a person in charge frowned and scolded his subordinates who had been standing there for a while: "When did I say you are going to be lazy? Just stand there? Do you want to be Deduct bonus?" He put down the tablet used for recording documents in his hand, and walked to the dazed man with his back on his back. Only then did he see his head up, and the wanton nosebleeds on his face. "I... Are you okay... Do you want to go to the medical room? I said..." Seeing the other person''s face pale as if he was about to die, the supervisor was also a little flustered. No matter how tight the schedule is and the task is heavier, he does not want a production accident involving overworked workers in his workshop. The fatal accident is a big accident, and it might even have to be sent to the Regional Executive Office for approval and verification. It is not a simple matter that can be clearly stated. In short, if a production accident involving human lives occurs, it is a very troublesome thing. This is not a big trouble that a supervisor can settle. "It''s so beautiful! It''s interesting! Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" The worker looked up at these Zaku, who had completed more than 80%, with an expression of excitement on his face. Then, he looked at the supervisor who was a little overwhelmed when he approached him, stretched out his hand to pat the other''s shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect you to give me so many surprises! Hahahaha! Very good! ! Very good! Don''t let me down!" After speaking, he wiped the blood on his lips and chin, and made a goodbye gesture: "Goodbye! Please help him take a good look at his body, I kind of forgot the time, sorry." Before the supervisor in front of him could react, the man fell to the ground and lost consciousness. "Quickly, call the doctor!" The supervisor looked at the workers lying on the ground and called out loudly. What he didn''t know was that the internal affairs department of the Allan Hill Empire, including the Royal Special Tasks Department, had recently noticed a strange disease that frequently occurred. Within ten days, in the vast cosmic empire, it can be counted that three people have been talking nonsense, fainting with nosebleeds. Chris personally ordered the investigation of the matter, but did not give any further instructions. It seems that His Majesty the Emperor just wants to know how many people have suffered from this strange disease, nothing more. The work of statistics is actually very easy to carry out, because the sick Ailan Hill people have medical insurance, they will naturally choose to go to the hospital to see a doctor, this is already a habit. And under the statistics of big data, this kind of disease will soon be aggregated, then screened by Nuwa, and finally sorted out and placed on Chris'' desk. Chris looked at these messy cases and the areas where similar gods invaded, and couldn''t figure out what this so-called **** was doing. The first illness Chris knew very well was the little boy he sent home by himself. That was the first time Chris realized that the gods really existed. The second case is a girl, about 20 years old. After being controlled by the gods, she basically wandered on the busiest commercial street on the Tubao 7 planet. Finally, the security of the mall discovered that she was bleeding and talking nonsense. After a few words, he fell into a coma without causing any trouble. The third case was also very boring. An ordinary old man on the starring walked around the starring living area, babbling nonsense and admiring the wonders of the starring, and then he was sent to the hospital with a nosebleed. Anyway, Chris did not see any laws from these cases. It seems that God is randomly controlling people''s bodies to visit the economic and social construction of the Ailan Hill Empire... Only the latest report that the technical engineer of the Zaku factory was under control, in terms of the degree of threat, made people somewhat concerned. However, according to the testimony of eyewitnesses, the controlled person did not do anything extraordinary, did not try to disrupt production, or even had the intention of approaching Zaku. This kind of random, short-term mental control with almost no purpose does not seem to affect the production and scheduling of the Ailan Hill Empire. That **** also seemed to say that he had no intention of interfering in the war between the Watchers and the Airanhill Empire. He seems to be just a spectator, just curiously watching the war as a spectator! He really just gave the caretaker a buff, and then just stood on the sidelines like this. If he really wants the guards to win, even if he only has a little strength exposed in front of him, it is likely to change the situation of the war. But he didn''t do this, he even reminded the people around to take care of the comatose host after every time he took control of his body and before leaving. It was because he thought that he would remind the people around him every time, so he would leave traces of nonsense. Otherwise, it would be impossible to count only with the characteristic of nosebleeds. In a population of tens of billions, there are a few poor insects who get angry with nosebleeds every day. What is the significance of this kind of thing even if the statistics are counted? Its the same reason why Chris is so hot: the empires life-and-death battle, the full collision of two huge forces, the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, and the catastrophe of the entire universe. He felt very upset. He kept telling himself repeatedly in his heart that if there is a chance, he must give this so-called **** a vicious punch, so that he knows what pain is! Isn''t this **** willing to watch the show? Are you willing to stay out of everything and do whatever you want? If there really is a chance, he will let the other party know what an immersive experience is! He will use his power to let this **** remember the truth that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility! On the Higgs 3 planet, the collision between the servants of the gods and the army of sweepers is still going on. Time will not stop, so the war can only continue. Because of the sparse number of waiters who have gradually begun to lose the wind, they are still stubbornly resisting the endless sweepers like the tide. They waved the swords in their hands, and they seemed to have no idea what tiredness was. But in fact, judging from the details of their battles, they have indeed begun to fall into a passive state. The waiters of the gods, who started fighting alone, began to cover each other in groups of two. Some **** waiters are still using magic, and some seem to have begun to save magic reserves on purpose. Seeing these situations, the expression on the face of the commander of the leading Sweeper was even more excited, just because it was too ugly, his face was only more distorted in the eyes of others. More Sweepers began to attack, and even more Destroyer tanks were mixed with them. It seems that the commanders of these sweepers also know that if they want to end this battle in a short time, they cannot rely on sweepers alone. Therefore, these sweeper commanders began to mobilize more and stronger troops, and even Prowler fighters joined the siege. In short, in the sky and on the ground, the guardian army launched a siege on the army of the servants who had landed in their hinterland. They seldom meet opponents who dared to directly hit their hinterland like this. When faced with the threat of such a massive enemy, dare to venture into the enemy''s hinterland. This requires courage that is unimaginable. Of course... the commanders of the guards didn''t expect that these terrifying white-clothed murder gods who slaughtered in front of them were not actually life forms in the traditional sense. They...or that they are not lives at all, but similar to drones that are remotely controlled by humans, and the loss does not seem to be a pity. The commanders of these watchers also couldn''t think of the huge empire in front of them that blended magic and science and technology, and sometimes the things they produced made them praised by the gods they believed in. Who could have imagined that the so-called **** was addicted to visiting the Ailan Hill Empire recently. Go around at every turn and look around for the messy things that interest him. On the hillside, the Sweeper Commander who overlooked the entire battlefield finally couldn''t help it. He spoke and commanded with his disgusting voice: "Send out the conquerors! Let these poor worms despair!" He felt that annihilating the enemy''s forces in front of him as soon as possible and avoiding long nights and dreams should be the best choice. However, beside him, another Sweeper Commander asked with some worry: "Could it be a trap?" The Sweeper Commander, who was obviously higher in status, waved his hand and sneered, "Even if it is a trap, we have to annihilate this unit! I don''t want to fight to this point and let these **** enemies run away." !" Ever since, the lower-level sweeper commander bowed his head and agreed: "Yes! Then we will dispatch the Destroyer immediately!" On the remote battlefield, a **** waiter was finally surrounded by countless sweepers, hit by a mass of black energy, and fell to the ground embarrassedly. The battlefield he was on was immediately overwhelmed by the sweepers, and these sweepers, who had long been red-eyed, rushed to the wounded **** waiter desperately. In the next second, the **** waiter, who had been thrown to the ground and bitten by several sweepers, suddenly let out a crazy laugh. As if he had encountered something interesting, he laughed wildly. In the laughter, his body suddenly swelled up. Just when these sweepers hadn''t reacted and didn''t know what happened, the **** waiter created by this pure magical energy exploded his body in this way. A huge explosion burst with dazzling light among the thousands of Sweeper soldiers, a small mushroom cloud evaporated and flew into the sky, and then everything returned to silence. The bodies of mutilated Sweepers are everywhere, and the Sweeper soldiers are stunned everywhere. And at the bottom of the huge crater formed by the explosion, a piece of white rags slowly fell-- Make up one more. Chapter 1627： Solemn and sacred farewell This explosion reverberated on the battlefield, and all the sweepers seemed to be frozen in place by something. The target they besieged unexpectedly chose to explode in the end, and it exploded completely, leaving almost nothing left. A sweeper walked to the bottom of the crater formed by the huge explosion, squatted down, picked up a rag the size of a fingernail that had been burned by the explosion, and squeezed it with his sharp fingers. Under the force of this squeeze, the rag was almost falling apart, and the burnt blackened edge, the thread that crossed the warp and weft, had become twisted. "Roar!" The sweeper yelled unwillingly. He raised his head, looked at the same kind at the edge of the crater, and shouted loudly, "Kill the enemy!" Then, in his shout, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and hit the bottom of the crater directly. The other **** waiter didn''t know from which direction he was killed, and a sword struck the sweeper''s forehead, cutting off the opponent''s head. Because the chop was too hard, when the **** waiter tried to pull out his long sword, he didn''t succeed for the first time. He had to step on the face of the Sweeper with his own foot, and then forcefully withdrew the sword inlaid on the opponent''s head. The forceful movement made people look uncomfortable, and even the sweepers around made an angry roar. In these roars, the **** waiter at the bottom of the pit once again chose a direction and rushed to the sweeper troops overlooking him at the edge of the pit. The light of the magic in his free hand lit up, and a huge lightning magic was brewing. The moment he rushed out of the big pit formed by the explosion, the magic circle in his hand had been completed, and a huge lightning pierced a Destroyer tank that was turning on his flanks and was about to aim at him. The tank was surrounded by lightning and eventually exploded into a brilliant flame. The beating flames set off the white robe of the **** waiter, twisting his figure beside the flame. This figure was distorted into a weird look, and at the same time the long sword in his hand had knocked down several Sweepers, and all of this happened in a short time of less than three seconds. Before the surrounding sweepers could react, a black light struck from not far away. This black ray contained a huge amount of energy, and it suddenly penetrated the magical defensive circle lingering around the servant of the gods. The **** waiter who had been pierced through his body fell to the ground, turning his head to look at the huge sweeper who was attacking him. His hand was covering the white hole in the white robe on his chest, and the energy agitation in his head had already lifted the mask on his face. "Conquer...conquer..." Vaguely, the **** waiter muttered the other party''s name, and then dissipated in a tragic self-destruction. The surrounding sweepers were once again swept by this huge explosion, with numerous casualties and broken arms everywhere. The watcher commanders who saw this scene seemed to be a little bit unconscious on their faces. They feel that such an exchange can no longer be described as ugly. This is simply a one-sided slaughter. For the guards, such an inefficient battle is simply useless work. Therefore, the Guardian Commander on the front line clenched his fists, his tone was full of coldness: "These **** bastards...After they blew themselves up, nothing will be left!" The other Guardian commander also felt that the situation at this moment was a bit difficult for them to ride a tiger: "I thought the other party was an elite... but now it seems... these should be reformed and sent to death troops!" After all, in the past, the guards would be very cautious about this kind of unprofitable war. They are unwilling or simply afraid to use the magical energy of the gods, so they can only get more energy from the enemy to maintain their numerical advantage. However, when facing the Ailan Hill Empire, everything seemed to have changed. Their guards were unable to obtain a local advantage on the battlefield, and could not control the control of the theater. This was unimaginable in the past, because the guards'' troops, regardless of firepower or other aspects, were much stronger and more advanced than the civilization that might exist. But everything in front of me is not a dream, but a real reality. The Sweeper Army really has no way to get the energy of self-reproduction and replication from the enemy. As guards created by gods specifically to destroy civilization, they now feel the shame, a shame that is hard to conceal. Gritting his teeth, the guardian commander reluctantly ordered: "There is no way! We can only annihilate them! If we let them break through, wouldn''t we suffer even more?" "What about the other conquerors? Has the conqueror army arrived?" He turned his head and looked at the subordinates behind him. The subordinate immediately replied: "The conqueror troops have entered the battlefield, and the good show has begun!" On the battlefield, a sweeper swayed, and eventually fell. When his body fell to the ground, a **** waiter in a white robe was revealed. The addition of the servants of the gods made the guards even more suspicious of what kind of complicated existence the terrible Ailanhill Empire they were facing was. Before, the guards had basically only encountered a civilization that developed from one aspect. They were either a cultivation civilization similar to the Heavenly Sword God Sect, or they had encountered a purely scientific and technological civilization. It wasn''t until they met the Ailan Hill Empire that they knew how difficult it was for an empire that was both magical and technologically extraordinary. This **** waiter immediately bent forward after cutting down an enemy, avoiding most of the black energy groups that hit, and once again interspersed among the crowd of Sweeper soldiers. He uses the enemy as his own cover or physical shield, avoiding most attacks, and then using his flexible advantage in a small area to eliminate the most enemies. He smashed through a troop of enemy troops in one breath, without looking back at his own results, he once again accelerated to the tall new targets in front of him. This time, these terrifying conqueror elites are much more difficult to deal with than the sweepers. Compared to the same sweepers that are almost for nothing, these conquerors are far beyond in terms of speed and strength. The **** waiter didn''t flinch, he used his magic to restrain the other conqueror who fired at him on the other side, and then avoided the artillery fire from the conqueror next to him with a flexible body. Immediately afterwards, he slashed the body of the conqueror in the middle with a sword, only to find that there was a magical defense system similar to his on the outside of the opponent''s body. The flame magic entwined on the long sword did not easily penetrate the target''s defensive barrier, but the opponent''s arm pierced his body like a sharp bayonet. "Conquer..." The empty hand grabbed the opponent''s arm, so that the opponent could not immediately withdraw his arm from his body. The **** waiter spoke vaguely and said the opponent''s name. Then, in the next second, he laughed, unscrupulously: "Hahahahaha!" "Boom!" Accompanied by his wanton laughter, the body of the **** waiter swelled, and the manic energy swallowed everything at the core of the explosion. The conqueror who did not withdraw his arm in time, and the two surrounding conquerors, along with the sweepers farther away, were all overwhelmed by the terrifying impact of the explosion. Another deity waiter exploded, making the face of the guardian commander harder to look. It seemed that these **** explosions were not an accident, but a tactic carefully planned by the other party. If all the opposing forces use similar tactics in the future, wouldn''t their guardian advantage be inexplicably reduced by more than half? Thinking of this, he stared irritably on the battlefield, watching the more and more courageous waiters, rushing right and left in the sea of ??sweepers. The previous battle plan had been completely ruined, and the idea of ??biting the retreat of the Ailan Hill Empire and chasing to the end was ruined by these sudden accidents. The battle plan that originally planned to follow the retreat of the Ailan Hill Empire into the opponent''s core line of defense has now only been abandoned. In order to eliminate these enemy forces that airborne to the area occupied by the guards, the guards had to shrink the line of defense and give priority to destroying these deadly enemies. And those human forces that are out of contact are definitely seizing the time to reinforce new lines of defense, stabilize their defense systems, and strengthen the defense forces on each line of defense. When the time comes, wait until the Ailanhill Empire forces to gain a firm foothold, and then begin to attack again, the Guardian Commander can think with his knees, it will be another hard fight. Fighting hard means that they have to waste more power bestowed by God, waste more time, waste more troops... All of this is not the result that God wants to see, nor is it the result of his immediate boss, Lord Sorrens wants to see! "Destroy these damn... guys as soon as possible! We have to resume attacking the enemy''s position as quickly as possible! Otherwise, the next round of offensive we will be caught in a hard fight again!" In the end, all the anxiety became With a weak sigh, the frontline commander of the watcher had no choice but to give orders. "Yes! Your lord!" his men immediately replied. In the distance, the waiters of the Ailan Hill Empire gradually couldn''t hold it because of continuous battles. After all, the enemy''s elite troops joined the battle, and the situation on the battlefield began to become one-sided. Explosions continued to reverberate on the battlefield, and the fireballs of the martyrdom of the servants of God shone in the ocean of sweepers and soldiers. No matter how it looked at it, this was a battle that the waiter of God was destined to be unable to win. In the enemy''s ocean, although they are as tough as a reef, they will eventually be submerged by the tide. As the servants of the gods exploded and disappeared one by one, there seemed to be fewer and fewer reefs among the guards'' army. In the end, with a tragic explosion, there was only one **** waiter left on the battlefield. He leaned on a long sword full of gaps, knelt on one knee, surrounded by countless enemies in a clearing. "Love...Lan...Hill..." It was still the vague voice, and the last **** waiter let out a low roar in the clearing. Higgs 3, in the headquarters of the Ailan Hill Empire, the adjutant walked quickly behind his commander with the latest information. He stood at attention and saluted, and said: "Sir! The signal is very clear! A confirmation signal was sent back, and the main enemy conqueror unit has already appeared." With one hand holding the belt and the other hand pressing the hilt of the long sword at his waist, Mideas, who has been waiting for this news, lifted his head and said, "Very good! We are not the same as the enemy... We will not squander a single bit of combat power, even if they are puppets, **** puppets, **** waiters..." "If they think that we are just letting the servants of God''s troops go to death and send them to death, then they are too underestimated by Ailan Hill!" He went to the command position and said to all the officers: "Now, let these proud Watchers take a look at how we use the most solemn and sacred way to pay tribute to the warriors who sacrificed for the empire!" He looked at the Air Force liaison officer who had been waiting for orders, and said, "Order the Air Force to launch supersonic missiles to the signal zone!" "Yes! Sir!" The liaison official stood up and saluted, and immediately grabbed the phone in front of him: "Launch a nuclear bomb to the signal area! Repeat the order to launch a nuclear bomb to the signal area!" In the turbulent cockpit, a pilot with a helmet and an oxygen mask, unable to see his face, controlled the stability of the aircraft as much as possible. On his co-pilot, the shooter used his finger to lift the safety cover on the control panel and pressed the red launch button: "Missile launch! Missile launch!" "Huh!" Below the old bomber tu-22m backfire, which was improved and refurbished by the Ailan Hill Empire, a huge supersonic missile was ignited, and it broke away from the missile pylon in an instant. This missile is loaded with a 3 million equivalent nuclear warhead, and its damage capability can definitely be described as a group. Moreover, the speed of this missile makes it almost impossible to intercept. "The missile is launched! The fighter returns! The fighter returns!" Shaking the joystick, the pilot controlled the bomber that could fly to twice the speed of sound and suddenly turned around high in the sky. At the same time, more than a dozen J-30 fighters on both sides of the bomber also turned around, like a group of wild geese returning home. A dazzling light was shining in the distance, a huge mushroom cloud soared on the horizon, a loud noise trembled the entire earth, and a circle of clouds that were blown into a circle surrounded the transpiration airflow. And many sweepers, destroyers, prowlers, conquerors... and their commanders are destined to not see this spectacular sight. Chapter 1628： Silver reward "Suddenly!" The dense sound of machine guns echoed in my ears, and the opened tank hatch seemed to be right in front of my eyes. A soldier swallowed by the black energy group shattered in front of his eyes, and blood was splashed everywhere. "Captain! Side! Side! There is a destroyer! Turning! Damn!" The driver eagerly shouted in his ear, and he seemed to be able to feel that the tank under his feet was turning. "The power is charged! The threat target is calculated!" In the headset, there was the cold voice of the computer. In front of his eyes, the slender cannon rail full of electromagnetic components on the tank turret was moving horizontally, and then suddenly stopped at a certain position, locking the distant target. "Fire! He has aimed at us!" Before his shouting ended, the roar of the electromagnetic cannon covered all the sounds. On the opposite side, a black energy group struck, wiping the noise-cancelling headphones on his ears and flying by, hitting the communication antenna erected on the side of the turret behind him, and hitting a pile of sandbags on the ground. A huge explosion leaped behind him. Although half of the hatch was blocked, he could still feel the sharp wind, tearing his clothes. "Sam is wounded! Medical soldier! Medical soldier!" He could hear the infantry yelling in the trenches behind him, and in front of his eyes, he could see a soldier with a broken arm, clutching a comrade next to him. I want to drag the opponent to a place where there is cover. With breathing, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the distant target. The Destroyer who had just fired the cannon had already smoked at this moment, and a blue flame burst out of its gap. "Are you sure to destroy the target?" Pressing the switch of the intercom, he asked the gunner who was observing the target uncertainly. The gunner also had no way to confirm whether the destroyer who had begun to smoke had truly lost its combat effectiveness: "I''m not sure! It seems to be still moving... and it seems to be finished!" "Damn! One more shot! Quick recharge! One more shot!" He didn''t know if the raging fire was distorting the airflow, or the other party was really still moving, he yelled nervously on the phone. God knows if the other party will jump up like an undead and give them another shot. At this time, no one can say whether he will die here because of a carelessness. "Machine gun! Machine gun cover! The side sweepers rushed through the trenches! Flank! Flank!" A commander in a powered mech yelled at him who was leaning out of the tank beside the tank. Following the commander''s hand, he saw hordes of sweepers, already submerging the flanking bunker. "Reverse! Lost the flank! Turn the turret over! Use the machine gun to shoot!" He gave a series of orders, ignoring the black energy flying from the front, and almost lifted his helmet. The moment he gave the order, his body began to shake with the reversing of the tank, and the turret he was on began to rotate with the sound of the motor. "Suddenly!" While rotating the turret, the coaxial machine gun began to fire, and the tracer shells spilt out one after another, crashing into the frontal attacking sweeper army. In an instant, the flesh and blood flew, and the sweepers who wanted to rush over were fragmented, and were knocked down by the bullets of the electromagnetic machine gun. "Boom!" A smoke bomb outside the car body was ejected and exploded in the midair directly in front of the tank. The air was filled with the smell of choking chemicals, and for a moment he could no longer see what was in front of him. In any case. "I''m x!" He retracted into the turret of the tank caught off guard, and then slammed the canopy above his head while yelling hysterically: "Which **** **** fired smoke bombs!" "The computer automatically released, I forgot to turn off the automatic defense system!" The driver replied depressed. "Sooner or later I will be killed by you! If this is a near bomb, I will be a sieve now!" He cursed, and fiddled with the white smoke bomb powder on his shoulder and head. However, he also knows that if the tank''s hatch is not closed and there are friendly identification signals around the tank, the computer will not automatically activate the near-explosion defense ammunition. Before he could continue to speak, the tank he was in was shaken by a violent impact. "The energy loss of the magic defense barrier is 70%! The armor is 100% complete and has not been penetrated!" Inside the headset, the computer prompt sounded clear. "We lost the cover... It''s not a good idea to reverse the car!" The gunner switched to the infrared night vision scope, and saw through the smoke bombs that the target was connected in the distance: "How could I find the destroyer in this image? !" "We will not return the sweepers on the flanks! The whole position is over!" He shouted to the captain beside him: "Cover the infantry! Give the heading machine gun to the front!" "Suddenly!" While reversing the car, while controlling the electromagnetic machine gun on the car body to continuously fire, the driver was also very busy. In fact, the original Ailan Hill Empire electromagnetic tank had no heading machine gun. As a result, there were too many sweepers, and an original heading machine gun had to be added to the subsequent improved models to increase the ability to deal with multiple targets. . Two machine guns were roaring at the same time, and the densely packed bullets blocked the sweepers'' attack. However, this tank in the smoke has therefore become a key target for the surrounding sweepers. "Fire! Since you have lost the target that you don''t know if it has been destroyed, find another target and fire it!" Inside the shaking tank, he felt that all he could count on was the heavy armor in front. "Boom!" I don''t know if it really aimed at the target, the gunner fired a shell, and the air current blew up more smoke and dust. "Huh!" The infantry following the side of the tank fired a missile, which dragged a long tail flame and hit a Destroyer tank that had just opened fire in front of it. A huge explosion once again echoed on the battlefield. The missile pierced the Destroyer''s shell and detonated the magical energy inside. The sabotage blew up the destroyer''s turret. Even the sweepers around the destroyer were blown up. "I see the destroyer! There are destroyers who want to cross the trenches on the side!" As the turret rotated, the target he was looking for appeared in the gunner''s scope. The smoke bomb did not cover the side, so the field of vision here was fairly good. The gunner of the night vision device was turned off, and more comprehensive battlefield information was obtained. The tracer bullets have also exposed their location, and the Destroyer over there is also turning, preparing to give the electromagnetic tank of the Ailan Hill Empire a brutal blow from the side. The gunner nervously looked at the rising energy bar on the side of the sighting device. He was waiting for the electromagnetic cannon to be charged so that he could solve the high threat target in the distance. Countless energy groups smashed on the magical defensive barrier of the tank. It was an attack by the Sweeper. Although it was not fatal, it was very dense. These attacks consume the defensive energy of the tank that is already scarce, making people irritable and helpless. The enemy occupies an absolute numerical advantage. This is something that everyone already knows before the battle breaks out. There is nothing to entangle. But what made people nauseous was that in the chaos, he looked around the equipment through the captain and saw a cloned grenadier not far away, his arm was torn off by the sweeper, and blood was splashed. "Boom!" As soon as the charge was completed, the gunner found a chance to fire. He shot a Destroyer''s turret not far away. After the shells penetrated the Destroyer, they hit again. Passed through another obscured sweeper and beat him in two. "There is another! There is also a Destroyer!" In the headset, the gunner''s voice was excited and nervous, with a trace of fear. I don''t know why, he just heard the possibility of these complicated emotions, he is also feeling so complicated now, the impact that the entire battlefield has brought to him. "How many vehicles is this?" The driver''s voice came: "Attention, we are going to run over the trenches behind! There are bumps!" Sure enough, as soon as the driver''s voice fell, he felt that his tank was sinking backwards, the front of the car was slightly raised, and then it returned to normal. Less than a second later, he felt the front wheel empty again, and the front of the entire tank sank slightly, and then his balance was restored. "Boom!" The gunner fired another shot at the moment the car body had just restored its balance. On the ground not far away, a Destroyer was penetrated by this cannon, and then it was blown to pieces due to the martyrdom in an instant. Because of the advanced fire control system, the hit rate of electromagnetic tanks is quite high. The hit rate is over 80%, not to mention the fact that the two sides now fighting, it is no problem to say that it is a hand-to-hand fight. The electromagnetic tank and the Destroyer on the battlefield were almost in a **** fight, and the distance between the two sides may have been less than a hundred meters. Even next to the destroyed destroyer, a soldier from the Ailan Hill Empire smashed into the middle of a group of sweepers holding explosives. The huge explosion made him feel the tremors of the earth in the body of the car. It was not a grenade, it was a blasting explosive used by engineers and soldiers, and its power was naturally even more terrifying. There was nothing left in the explosion place except the big pit, but the big pit with a diameter of ten meters was covered by the sweepers swarming up in just an instant. "Boom!" Just as he watched the friendly infantry die with dozens of times the enemy, his tank was hit by the attacking energy regiment again. "The energy of the magic defense barrier is exhausted! The energy of the magic defense barrier is exhausted! It needs to be recharged..." the computer beep repeated in the headset over and over again, but at this time, no one was in the mood to care about its noise. Without the protection of the energy barrier, their tank could not last long. He gritted his teeth and opened the hatch desperately. He wanted to find the destroyer who opened fire on them as soon as possible. Leaning out, he seemed to be able to hear his breathing on the battlefield where stray bullets were flying. He scanned the battlefield with heavy smoke everywhere, with stumps and broken arms everywhere. Finally, he found the potential threat. There were at least three Destroyers over there, aiming at them. "Ten o''clock! Turn the turret!" He commanded loudly, and then he felt his turret start to turn. "The attacks are too frequent, and the threat computer can no longer judge the trajectory of the attack! This thing is almost scrapped!" The artillery commander shouted loudly while preparing to take aim. Although the equipped weapons are optimized as much as possible, there are still many equipment problems on the complex battlefield. There is no way to do this, equipment is just equipment after all. "Boom!" Seeing, the destroyers seized the opportunity and fired at the tank he was in. They were reversing the electromagnetic tank, and they were hit by two shells in an instant. Both shells smashed into the front armor of the car body, and the violent explosion caused him to fall into the car for a while. For a while, some of them could not be found in the south, east, west, and northwest. "The sensor is damaged! The sensor is damaged! Unable to identify the degree of armor loss on the front of the car body! Unable to..." In the headset, the sound of the mechanical computer made him extremely annoyed. "Boom!" The artillery commander blasted out a cannonball. He didn''t know if it hit the target. He struggled in the car and wanted to climb out again. As a result, he felt that his tank had been hit again. "Ah! My leg! Something hit my leg!" The gun commander''s scream almost made his eardrum useless. "My shoulders, damn...not shoulders...my arms are gone!" Although the driver''s voice was not loud, it was hopeless. "Damn it!" He grabbed the gunner''s control, fine-tuned the turret, and pressed the firing trigger. His tank shook slightly again, and among sparks flying everywhere, he looked around the scope through his captain and saw the image of the destroyer exploding. "Medical soldier! Medical soldier!" He heard his yelling and wanted to open his mouth, but found that everything in front of him became illusory. His thoughts were pulled back to reality by the sound of solemn music. The young man dressed in neat military uniform with the Higgs No. 3 Valor Medal on his chest put down his wine glass. This grape wine is really like the blood flowing on the battlefield, thick and with a desperate smell. It seems... there is only the fragrance of fine wine, only a touch of perfume, and only the melodious melody of the cello. No gunshots, no screams, no explosions, no last words of despair. He stepped onto the podium, stood with the other soldiers in tuxedos, and greeted the reporters and the ladies with warm applause. "Lieutenant Liu Ke, the commander of the 113th tank of the 502nd Independent Tank Battalion, performed well on the surface of the Higgs 3 planet and in the defense of the No. 3321 Highland. Specially awarded the Imperial Silver Eagle Medal!" A major solemnly, Cong Jin Inside the box, a medal shining brightly was taken out and handed to the general in charge of awarding. The major general with bright epaulettes personally hung the medal on the chest of the young man who was on the podium, smiling in return to the military salute: "Congratulations! Young man!" Liu Ke, who had already raised his hand to salute, said with a loud chin, "Long live the empire!" The major general put down his salute arm and shook hands with him along the way: "Thank you for fighting bravely for the empire!" "Long live my emperor!" Feeling the dense flashing lights, Liu Ke replied solemnly with tight muscles. These flashing lights made him seem to see countless gunfire swaying in front of him, making him nervous. Chapter 1629： Commemorate every civilization In the dark universe, stars twinkle. The huge fleet lay across the vast universe, like a galaxy, brilliant. Compared with the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, the Wardens fleet does not have so many lights, it looks more like a cosmic black hole, entangled in the pitch-black universe. In this black, huge fleet, in a world-destroyer battleship that is one of the best in size even among the world-destroyer battleships, Sorens is listening to the arguments of his men. A commander gritted his teeth and complained: "This is too unfair to us! God does not allow us to use more powerful weapons to directly destroy the planet... But the other party has the ability to destroy the planet!" Although he finally escaped, he was not killed by nuclear weapons, but on the Higgs 11 planet, he saw the burning world with his own eyes. The super nuclear weapons of the Allan Hill Empire have an equivalent of nearly 3 million tons. One nuclear warhead is enough to cause heavy losses to the assembled guardian army. is not the same as the enemy, even if it is not the same as the Magic Empire. The Guardians offensive method is an ant-attached attack with a dense formation. They are not afraid of loss, and they are densely packed, far exceeding the number of enemies, and ultimately crush their opponents to win. But on that day, their densely packed troops just assembled were evaporated by a super bomb. In an instant, more than 300,000 low-level field troops, that is, sweeper soldiers, were lost. At the same time, thousands of destroyers and more than two hundred conquerors were killed. If these elite troops are placed in the past, they will really be a powerful force that can push a world civilization equally. Even when facing the Heavenly Sword God Sect, this power was enough to make the opponent frightened and ran away early. But, now, these powerful fighters are just dead! It disappeared without a trace, and even a part of it didn''t even leave a corpse. This is the first time he has commanded such an aggrieved battle. He assembled elite soldiers, but the opponent instantly turned the tide of battle. Although later, because the enemy did not launch a counterattack, the Guardian troops still firmly grasped the initiative on the battlefield, but the battle has become very tricky. So he lowered his head and explained to Sorens: "We must compete on the surface of the planet with enemies with powerful weapons of destruction. This is a thankless thing for us!" To tell the truth, this kind of battle is really not easy to fight, and it can even be said that the opponent can give you a bit of cruelty from time to time, but you can''t slap the opponent in the face...Think about this kind of thing, it is still very aggrieved. Previously, the guards could also disperse their forces and passively offset some of the opponents nuclear strike effects. Use the method of dispersing forces to weaken the damage of the Ailan Hill Empires nuclear weapons. Although this passive approach is still frightening, and there will still be a lot of losses, it is definitely an effective method. Only now, this method seems to be no longer able to disperse forces. Although it can avoid being hit by nuclear weapons and causing a large number of casualties, it is obviously passive to deal with enemy surprise attacks. "It''s more than a thankless thing... We are simply being beaten by the opponent! The opponent''s current tactics show that they are bullying us and there is no more choice!" He became more excited as he said, and in the end, it was unpleasant and sharp. His voice was full of dissatisfaction. "Cough!" Sorens coughed slightly, interrupting the other party''s complaint. However, the other party obviously did not realize that Sorens was already quite dissatisfied with him, and continued to say there continuously: "The other party uses some very elite, self-detonating humanoid energy weapons to raid our troops in some areas." "If we throw in the elite troops to counter the enemy''s white-robed soldiers, they will use atomic weapons when we assemble our troops." His words made Sorens look very ugly, but he didn''t seem to notice this. "Those **** Ailan Hillers don''t care about the life and death of these white-robed soldiers. They almost used their own people to destroy them with atomic weapons!" He said, gritting his teeth and recalling the terrifying man that day. Huge explosion. It was a terrifying explosion on a purely atomic level, and the power to destroy the world was right in front of his eyes. "But if we don''t invest a large number of troops to encircle and suppress, these powerful enemy soldiers will break through our defense line..." He said as he said, he looked at Sorens again. This time he saw the opponent in the darkness, those eyes that seemed to be breathing fire, so his voice was obviously lowered, and gradually, even he could not hear clearly: "Whether the opponent is blocking our attack , Or to carry out a partial counterattack to regain the lost position... We all have no good way to deal with them." "Are you questioning, questioning the will of God?" Sorens asked. "No...No!" The commander finally realized what he was talking about. "Then... Are you trying to persuade me, as God''s servant, to destroy God''s beloved planet?" Sorens asked coldly. "No! No! I just...I just encountered difficulties because of the frontline..." the general immediately explained. "Difficulty? I encountered a small difficulty, and even forgot to look up to the gods?" Sorens continued to ask in a cold voice. Accompanied by his question, the air seemed to freeze. The Guardian Commander who had just spoken and survived under the nuclear warhead seemed to want to say something more, but found that he could no longer make a sound. He felt that his body was being squeezed, and he felt that his throat seemed to have been destroyed by something. After realizing that it was not good, he struggled desperately, trying to break free of the terrible bondage, but no matter how hard he tried, the energy collapsing around him had begun to tear his flesh and blood. He wanted to transfer his will and thinking to the body of another sweeper as he did in the past, only to find that his will has been tied to this impending destruction. "Big...sir..." He subconsciously wanted to ask for mercy, but the broken voice could only make a ridiculous voice. He knew he was over...As a guardian, at no time should he shake his belief in God. When he questioned God''s actions and hoped that the gods would give and help over and over again, he was no longer worthy to be a god''s running dog. God designed them, made them, and provided for them to solve their problems, not to make them trouble. Like raising dogs in villages, everyone hopes that dogs come to visit the guard house, but they are not raised as fathers and shovel officers. Dog can trouble the owner once in a while, but can''t trouble his owner every day! This is the consciousness of being a dog, and it is also the quality that a good dog must possess. However, the guards have already troubled the gods once, and prayed that the gods would give them greater strength and that the gods met their requirements. This is already a charity! Now, he actually imagined that he wanted more help... Then what does the **** want the guardian to do? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to get rid of the Ailan Hill Empire directly? Hundreds of millions of years have shaped the incomparable abilities of the Guardian Commander, but at the same time, it has also taken a lot of his nerves and made him forget his position... "Please...please..." His faint voice faded away in the darkness, and the guards and commanders around him, as if not seeing an old friend who had been working with them for hundreds of millions of years, disappeared like this. They did not speak out, nor did they help begging for mercy, as if the person executed in front of them was a stranger who had nothing to do with them. These guardian commanders seemed to not know this person, and they didn''t even know what his name was. They stood there and watched silently, watching the guardian standing in front of them burst and collapse on them. At the feet. "The gods...cannot be questioned! Please remember this!" Sorens spoke calmly and emphasized, as if he had just killed him and was not one of them. Speaking of this, Sorens'' body leaned out of the darkness, and his upper body looked like a human. He has two slender arms, just like a thin man. The difference is that his lower body is connected to the huge body in the dark, as if a human body had grown from a mass of flesh. There is also that, on the upper body of the human being Sorens, there are four eyes on the head that grows above the neck. These four eyes shone red, just like Sorens''s four eyes in the dark before. It''s just that these four eyes are smaller than before, and the distance between the eyes is also closer due to the size of the skull. It can be seen that, as the commander of the watcher, he is actually growing toward a human body, and his whole body has undergone very different changes. "Yes! Your lord!" The guards lowered their heads and replied in unison. Sorens''s human body leaned forward, and his lower body twisted like a snake, protruding out of the darkness, allowing his upper body to reach the corpse of the guard commander who was killed by him. Front. He stretched out his hand, picked up the poor bug, and pulled off the opponent''s head with a little effort. Then, he opened his mouth, and in the most brutal way, he stuffed the **** head into his mouth. Because the head was too big, he tore away the flesh and blood on his face and tore the corners of his mouth. In the end, it was like a snake, and the head was squeezed into his body. "Ah...small, fragile life...this kind of existence shouldn''t exist in this world." Sorens didn''t seem to feel pain, and said with a slightly broken mouth. When ?? was speaking, his torn apart muscles were squirming, **** that made people afraid to look directly at him. The rest of the Guardian Commander at this time had already separated the body of the dead Guardian Commander. While they smashed the latters **** and bones, they waited for Sorens to adapt to the ugly face that had been torn. "I still prefer the previous body... but there is no way, every time a civilization is eliminated... I will transform into the life of the main body of that civilization..." He looked at his palm, stroked it and was still bleeding. On his face, he said unwillingly: "This is the will of God... In mourning, those civilizations that have given everything to the balance of this universe..." While speaking, he looked at the other commander. The commander immediately opened his mouth and started another topic: "In the universe, we are also slowly falling into passiveness... Although our warship is ten or even a hundred times the original, the enemy''s quality advantage has begun. Appeared." He knew that after Sorens lost his previous huge, powerful body, his mood became very bad. If it is not necessary, during this time, don''t provoke this terrifying existence that is changing. At this moment, Sorens is extremely unstable, and it can be described as moody. Once he completely transforms into the other side''s appearance, it also means that this civilization will be destroyed for thousands of years, without exception. So he continued: "In a battleship battle that took place yesterday, the number of enemy humanoid weapons has increased a lot." This cosmic battle is known as the third fleet battle in the outer space of the Higgs 11 planet in the history of the Alanhill Empire. And this battle is also the largest fleet battle that has erupted so far. In this battle, the Ailanhill Empire lost thousands of battleships and sank more than 2,300 warships of the Watchers in one fell swoop. The guardian commander talked about the humanoid cosmic weapon of the Ailan Hill Empire that was still outstanding in this battle: "In the previous battle, the opponent''s humanoid weapon was about a few hundred to a thousand. But. In yesterdays battle, the opponent used three thousand humanoid weapons to fight..." "We have seen the opponent''s warship... the kind of warship equipped with humanoid weapons, one can carry about two hundred humanoid weapons... Calculating the number of maintenance and non-use at the same time, there are also humanoid weapons that guarantee the defense of our own fleet. The number... shows that the opponent has assembled at least 25 warships of the same type in this universe!" He rarely used specific speculation data to support his point of view. Because they basically have a clear advantage in terms of numbers, the guards are generally not sensitive to numbers. They dont care much about the number of enemies, because no matter how many enemies there are, they are just nourishment for them to multiply. But this time, they met Ailan Hill, and they encountered such an existence that surprised them. The guards had to face a huge civilization equal to theirs for the first time, which made it difficult for them to adapt for a while. "This number is more than we estimated... If it is not wrong, the opponent''s troops with such humanoid weapons are gradually increasing. We judge that the number of warships carrying such humanoid weapons should now be more than 150..." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Solrance, who was thinking. Seeing that the latter did not show an expression of irritability or boredom, he continued to speak: "This shows that if necessary, the other party can assemble more than 10,000 humanoid weapons in an area at any time... This is already difficult for us to resist. Strength." "The result is the same. We lost a lot of battleships in yesterday''s battle." He said with difficulty the number of battleships lost in yesterday''s battle: "About 2,330 Arbiter battleships were destroyed. Even this loss Its us, and its unbearable." Even for the watchers, yesterdays battle was a thrilling large-scale battle. The number of warships that both sides participated in the battle exceeded 50,000, and they barely broke off contact after 22 hours of fighting. The reason for the outbreak of this battle was that the guards took the initiative to attack, trying to flank the Alanhill Empire''s fleet stationed in the space near Planet Higgs 11, and penetrate the Alanhill Empire''s defense line. As a result, the battle entered the stalemate stage from the outbreak. The two sides continued to increase their forces. In the end, the Ailan Hill Empire even mobilized 3000 Zagu, expanding the scale of the battle to the battle level of the main fleet. As a result, the battle ended with a complete victory in the Ailan Hill Empire. The offensive Guardian fleet was defeated and forced to give up part of the space they had originally occupied. Even because they gave up this space, they lost contact with the Guardian troops fighting on the surface of Planet Higgs 11, which made the entire Guardian troops extremely passive. "The opponent is like no one, shuttles through our battleship fleet, attacking our warships everywhere, and we have paid a heavy price." A brief introduction to the course of the battle, the guardian commander said about the battle. The result: "Our warship withdrew from the warring space in an embarrassing manner, and abandoned the original plan of assault and encirclement of the Higgs 11 planet." He sighed helplessly, and continued with his unpleasant voice to the wound on his face, who had actually begun to heal, and continued: "In fact, we have already lost the opportunity to surround Higgs 11. I suggest Stop the attack on the space surrounding Planet Higgs 11..." "Impossible! If we abandon the attack in the direction of Higgs 11, don''t we have to lose the combat troops on the surface of Higgs 11?" Another guard in charge of ground command immediately yelled. The watchman who was obviously in charge of the fleet command looked at each other and said that he could do nothing: "There is no way! The Higgs 4 planetary operation has also reached the most critical moment. We have to reconsider, Higgs 11 Is the combat action in the direction of planet number worth..." "A battle in either direction is worthwhile! The pressure on our side is huge, and it is conceivable that the pressure on the other side must be huge!" The guardian commander who was responsible for the operation of the Higgs 11 planet dropped immediately and insisted. He looked at Solrance and tried to persuade the other party not to change the established combat policy: "I don''t believe that there will still be forces in this world that can compete with us in terms of productivity!" "My lord! Actually, the productivity of the Ailan Hill Empire...probably can compete with us!" The Warden Commander in charge of the Space Fleet said coldly to his companion. The companion who was not convinced still wanted to argue, and immediately asked sharply: "What did you say?" As a result, the watchman who commanded the fleet did not retreat, and immediately replied: According to our judgment, the opponents production capacity has not been affected at all, and the opponents war potential is still very abundant! Sorrens finally spoke, and said in a weird voice that was better than everyone else: "We have never seen this kind of situation. Recently, we have become passive because of excessive consumption of God''s power." "For the first time, we couldn''t rely on war to weaken the opponent''s warfare. This made us lose our ability to accurately judge the situation of the battle." He said word by word, and his four eyes swept over those who still kept their original appearance. Commander of the Watchers. "We think, if possible, should we...should destroy some planets appropriately, and end the battle for time-wasting frontal time as soon as possible..." a watcher boldly suggested. "Don''t question the gods!" Sorens''s upper body rushed to the guardian''s front, resisting the urge to kill him, and sternly shouted. Sure enough, the other party became cautious even breathing, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Sorens also suppressed the urge to kill another old subordinate, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Continue to maintain the three-line combat!" As he said, he rubbed his fingers, as if he wanted to rub off the blood on it: "When I transform into an enemy, I will kill the so-called emperor named Chris with my own hands... It''s all over! God''s The ritual must be completed! In the countless years to come, I will continue to live in this world with this body, as the spokesperson of God and guard the universe!" He looked at all his men here, and coldly continued: "In order to help the gods commemorate this Ailan Hill civilization, I will use their faces to live until the next civilization appears... This is a memorial to the gods. , To pay tribute to the Ailan Hill civilization destined to disappear!" "Okay! Go! Keep on attacking! Since God speaks, let us use his power, then expand the army ten times! Hundred times! Let those arrogant enemies feel... what is... despair! " "Yes! Your lord!" All the guards leaned slightly, and then gradually disappeared into the darkness one by one. Sorens, who was holding his upper body, also retracted, leaving only four blood-red eyes in the dark. Everything fell into silence, and the remaining corpses on the ground gradually dissipated, turned into energy, and returned to this world. In the depths of the universe, the Watchers fleet once again began to split, replicate, and become endless-- Recently, something happened in Long Lings family. People really have a bad life in their middle age, and the update of the novel is also messy. Forgive me. One more chapter, please forgive me. Chapter 1630： Embarrassing Empire Gem Dozens of secretaries were crackling on the keyboard in front of the computer, and these female soldiers didn''t even have time to turn around, and deal with the intelligence data gathered from various war zones one by one with serious expressions. Although there are supercomputers, there are still many things that need to be analyzed and sorted manually. This is also an important reason why human beings have been unable to soar mechanically. In the busy Imperial General Staff, in the large conference room, Luo Kai was looking at a group of his men with a cold expression. He sat in his seat and had been silent for a long time. At the beginning, these chiefs of staff were still plausible one by one, justifying the third battle of the Higgs 11 space. But then everyone saw that Chief of Staff Luo Kai''s expression was unhappy, so he gradually closed his mouth. In fact, they also know that this battle is actually quite different from the previous battles. This is why the General Staff will hold a meeting so solemnly, and even Chief of Staff Luo Kai attended the meeting. Finally, Luo Kai''s chief of staff spoke. He has a youth disproportionate to his status, but no one dared to despise the chief of staff, just like no one dared to despise the younger imperial prime minister Desaiel. He knocked on the stack of reports in front of him, and said with a hatred of iron and steel, "Look at what you are fighting? Thousands of battleships were sunk by the enemy in a battle! Do you know what this means?" This is the first time that the empire has lost so many warships in a battle. Therefore, the emperors military attaches great importance to this battle. Luo Kai tapped the report in front of him, while continuing to say: "Although the current situation looks good, we often gain battle advantage on the local battlefield, but this kind of consumption will make us passive!" He scanned the audience sharply and saw many people bowing their heads. However, he didn''t pause, but continued: "Although the empire has a vast territory and numerous resources, there is nothing that can be wasted at will!" When he said this, his tone suddenly rose to a somewhat sharp level: "That''s a whole thousand battleships! A thousand!" The Airanhill Empire may lose a thousand Invincible-class battleships every day, or even more. But this loss was evenly shared across the entire Higgs theater. It is shared among all fleets and defense lines. But this time, in a local area, thousands of warships were lost all at once, which is really worrying. On the one hand, losses in other places still exist. Therefore, during the third battle of the Higgs 11 space, the number of warships lost by the Ailanhill Empire on the entire defense line may have exceeded. Two thousand or more. On the other hand, such losses are concentrated on one node, which means that the enemy has the possibility of penetrating the entire line of defense, which makes Luo Kai, the chief of the general staff, feel afraid. As the chief of staff, once the enemy has the possibility of penetrating the entire line of defense, he will have to reserve more emergency operations plans for this possibility. In this way, let alone the workload, he has to prepare more strategic reserve teams, and to provide logistics support systems for these strategic reserve teams... This is a big project, a terrible project! You know, in the past month or so, Luo Kai and Castner have been busy with logistical support. That is, hundreds of millions of troops are assembled in a space. It is not easy to protect the people of these troops. It has been a miracle that there has been no trouble in the supply of logistical materials until now! Most of the credit here must be credited to the Nuwa super artificial intelligence, and part of it will be placed on the commanders of the logistics support force! The logistics units worked hard, worked hard, worked tirelessly, and finally built a logistics base in designated areas in accordance with Nwa''s construction plan, ensuring that the combat consumption of the frontline troops can be effectively supplemented. When Luo Kai spoke of the anger, his words became sharper: "The workers, technicians, engineers in the rear... worked overtime day and night to provide you with so many warships! In the end, a few hours! You only used a few. I lost them all when I was small." "Are you ashamed? Huh?" His questioning voice echoed in the conference room, no one answered, and everyone bowed their heads. They are indeed ashamed. They did not expect that the enemy would put such a huge force in the vicinity of Higgs 11. The emergency operations plan they had previously formulated did not have the desired effect. Seeing that everyone was silent, Luo Kai became more angry. He slapped it directly on the table and continued to question loudly: "What do you usually brag about as a military brain, an imperial gem! Now look at you. These bastards! Where''s the face? Shameless?" In fact, the general staff claiming to be the brains of the military was led by Luo Kai himself. At that time, the Imperial Staff could be regarded as exhaustive. A series of combat plans against enemy countries were drawn up, and the success rate reached an astonishing 100%! Even many senior staff officers have always felt that the front-line generals are just their marionettes. As long as they implement the combat plan they propose, it is impossible to lose the war! At the most exaggerated time, the position of the Imperial Staff was even higher than that of Wagron''s military department. Although it was only higher on the surface, it was also a kind of success, wasn''t it? The General Staff of that era was indeed arrogant and arrogant. However, they did take tricks and took advantage of many technological developments. For example, in the era when the General Staff drafted a battle plan with an extremely high winning rate, that is, when the Elanhill Empire declared war on the Magic Empire, the Magic World War was started, and it lasted until the Empire conquered the Devildom. The outstanding performance of the staff during this period was largely based on the fact that they first understood the performance of their own advanced weapons and the combat effectiveness of their own troops. The combat plan formulated on this basis naturally had an extremely high winning rate. . So, whether the excellent troops and weapons and equipment have made the General Staff''s inexhaustible strategy, or the General Staff has made the army invincible, in fact, no one can say. After all, judging from the modernized state system of the Alan Hill Empire at that time, the overall national strength of the surrounding countries, and the powerful army and weapons and equipment, winning is just normal operation, and losing it will be embarrassing. As for that **** empire gem... the origin of such a name is no longer testable. Anyway, I don''t know who slapped himself once, and then he was used by the staff. Luo Kai didn''t care about it before, but now he feels that he has been slapped in the face firmly! So he continued to roar, "Are the clones a human being? Isn''t the puppet soldier a loss?" "One by one, strategizing and winning thousands of miles? As a result, millions of puppet army, hundreds of thousands of clone soldiers, and tens of thousands of living lives were sacrificed!" The more he talked, the more he felt his responsibility. Significant but failed the trust of His Majesty the Emperor. In a battle, tens of thousands of people died and hundreds of thousands of clone soldiers died on the battlefield. The loss of weapons and equipment was so large that he was shocking. As the chief of the Imperial General Staff, he was simply to blame. Although, from the point of view of the results, this was not a failure, but from the point of view of losses, Luo Kai did feel embarrassed. Mentioning these losses made him feel uncomfortable: "A battle! It''s just a battle! So much has been lost!" A chief of staff bit his scalp and spoke three points to persuade and seven points to explain: "General, you also calm down...After all, after all, the enemy''s use of troops is beyond our judgment..." Upon hearing this, Luo Kai became angry again: "What is beyond your judgment? What do you do? We are the Imperial Staff! We are the staff! We are just for judging the enemys decision-making! Bastard! !" "The third battle of the Higgs 11 universe... may become an important turning point in this war..." He once again emphasized the particularity of this battle. Pointing to the information and information in front of him, he emphasized word by word: "This is the first time the empire... the speed of losing warships in some areas is greater than the speed of replenishment." "So, this is a dangerous signal. If this loss rate continues, then our frontline forces will be reduced by the enemy." He looked at the subordinates who were still bowing their heads, and ordered angrily. : "Look up for me! What do you look like!" Seeing everyone raising their heads, he continued: "Once the rate of force loss exceeds the replenishment rate, then our army will be weakened and the enemy''s advantage will gradually expand. This is for Marshal Lawnes. Say, its not good news." "Actually, it''s not good news for any commander." After thinking about it, he corrected his statement, and then looked at the chiefs of staff on both sides of the conference table: "All talk, talk Say your own opinion." The staff in charge of the ground forces spoke first. After all, this Interstellar Fleet battle has nothing to do with them, so the atmosphere on their side is relatively more harmonious. Just listen to a chief of staff speaking: "General Midas is deploying troops on the Higgs 3, and the battle situation over there is relatively easy." As he said, he looked at Luo Kai: "Although the enemy''s main attack direction is still Higgs 3, but it is also our defensive key area, so relatively speaking, the force is stronger." "The real danger is the two theaters of Higgs 4 and Higgs 11, because there are variables in these two theaters." Seeing someone started, the staff of the Space Fleet finally grew up. With a sigh of relief, he opened his mouth and put forward his own views. "Your Majesty thinks so too. He is also worried about problems in the Higgs 4 and Higgs 11 areas." Luo Kai nodded and expressed concern about the two theaters. Chris also worried that the enemy''s reckless tactics of attacking from all directions would really do miracles vigorously. Therefore, he has been emphasizing that before the completion of Taiyi, the front-line troops should try their best to confine the enemy to the Higgs theater, without making any major mistakes. Because these **** guards are like zombies, once they appear in the hinterland of the Ailan Hill Empire, they will immediately cause an irreparable terrifying impact! At this moment, Luo Kais adjutant walked into the conference room with a message, stood at attention and saluted, and then reported to Luo Kaihui: "Things may be worse than we predicted... The news just came from the Guardsmen. As if unwilling to fail, he once again projected the fleet and began to aggressively attack the Higgs 11 area..." "Huh?" Luo Kai frowned, and the other generals also whispered to each other. Luo Kai took the message, looked at it carefully, then handed it to a staff officer on the other side, and said: "It seems that they don''t want to give up the ground forces on the surface of the Higgs 11 planet, so they want to re Retake the nearby universe and restore contact with the ground forces..." The adjutant handed another message to Luo Kai: "General Van Kefal sent a message... The enemy is putting pressure on the front of the 17th Fleet line... The number of enemy warships exceeds 20,000!" Luo Kai was shocked by this number. While receiving the message, he subconsciously asked with doubts: "What? In such a short period of time? Another 20,000 ships have been invested? Couldn''t these guards'' warships be defeated?" In fact, he also knows that, judging from the current situation, the Guardians troops really cant beat all... After reading the message, a staff officer said with some concern: "The pressure on the 17th Fleet will definitely be very huge... Half of the number of warships lost before was in the 17th Fleet! This time they were in the front again. , Their losses may be even greater." Just as everyone was about to discuss and draft a plan to reinforce the 17th Fleet, another officer walked into the conference room. He stood at attention and saluted, and handed another message to Luo Kai: "Report! Your Excellency Chief of Staff! A message from General Famarus! They have detected the Guardian fleet! The number of enemy warships is being confirmed!" "The other side? The guard''s offensive range has increased again!" A staff officer subconsciously exclaimed. Another staff officer whispered worriedly: "Maybe, the scale of this battle is bigger than the last time!" "Shut up! You crow''s mouth, can you say something auspicious?" The colleague sitting next to him lowered his voice and exclaimed. "General Morakot''s fleet is strengthening reinforcements to the Higgs area. We are still not completely sure whether the enemy''s attack focuses on the demon fleet or the orc fleet, so the dwarf fleet is a reserve and cannot be mobilized for the time being." A chief of staff told Luo. Kay said. "Copy the news to your Majesty! In addition... the emergency plan is activated! The line of defense in the space near the Higgs 11 planet must be absolutely safe!" Luo Kai stood up, signaled the end of the meeting, and commanded. Chapter 1631： One point one second On the back of Higgs 3, or to be more precise, on the back of the "sun" star that will never be seen on Higgs 3, a huge artificial star that has almost been constructed is surrounding countless Qing''s battleship and engineering spacecraft. The Ailan Hill Empire has almost exhausted the country''s efforts to build the super weapon Taiyi, and the main project has almost been completed. This huge spaceship, or simply an artificial planet, is a super weapon that His Majesty Chris, the Emperor of the Alanhill Empire, has high hopes for. Even though the entire project was built directly on a super huge metal meteorite, it is still a man-made project on an unimaginable scale. In order to ensure the main strength of this project, in fact, this metal meteorite has not been modified, it is only heated and melted and used as a foundation. Then, on the basis of this meteorite, the support structure was extended to build the cabins inside the star body layer by layer. In order to ensure the internal temperature and prevent it from overheating due to its large size, the cooling system for cooling is even more exaggerated to the point of amazing. In fact, the equator of the entire man-made star, plus the South Pole and the North Pole, is actually a huge grille of the heat dissipation system, and there is almost no defense against attacks. In fact, from the beginning of the design, Taiyi did not consider the possibility of being attacked. If the enemy can attack it with weapons, then the Ailan Hill Empire has already lost. On the surface of this man-made star, there are 4 nuclear fusion reactors. These reactors designed on the surface of the planet are purely for generating electricity and powering heat dissipation equipment. Because of its huge size, the entire planet itself has gravity. However, it has designed a gravity simulation system to simulate gravity to almost the same level as Ailan Sirius. Of course, there is also a complete set of energy equipment, which uses magic to reduce weight and use magic to strengthen the core, so that the core that supports the entire planet will not collapse. In short, this is a complicated system, and the technology involved is even more complicated to make people collapse. It has become so complicated that even with a powerful computer-assisted like Nuwa, it is still not perfect in detail design. All of this is actually to support a system, one is named Taiyi system. The name originally only referred to this system, but now it is used to refer to the entire artificial star! The reason for building such a huge star is because Taiyi is built directly on a planet, which is unable to adapt to its structural strength. At the same time, it is easy to cause a series of problems. After calculation, the difficulty of digging an internal structure to accommodate Taiyi on a planet is actually comparable to that of directly building an artificial star. And since Taiyi was built, it is required to be able to move at any time. If you dig directly on the planet, the cost of using space technology to transfer the planet is too great. So after the research, the Ailanhill Empire chose to build an artificial star instead of digging directly on a planet. Taiyi, which needs such a huge volume of support, is currently undergoing a full-scale structural strength test. Because the core energy is too high, even so high that it can destroy any substance, the previous full-scale actual tests actually failed. An old man wearing glasses stands in front of the huge screen, looking at the structure diagram above, and the self-check data next to each other below. "The airtight connection check is complete!" A staff member reported loudly after seeing a circle of connection points all turned green. Beside him, another staff member responsible for checking all the connection and locking structures also raised his arm: "The fixed interface connection is normal." "The charging device has reached a critical point..." In the distance, on another console, an engineer looked at the fully loaded energy bar and said. Farther away, Carl wearing a magic robe stared at the monitor and said to the chief engineer who presided over the experiment: "The guided energy output array simulated by the 119 great magicians is ready!" Although he is the confidant of His Majesty the Emperor and the safety leader of this project, on the technical level, he obviously wants to listen to the orders of the old man with glasses standing not far away. There is no way to imitate the energy output of Chris, the source of magic, with more than one hundred magicians. First of all, it is certainly not possible to let His Majesty the Emperor personally participate in dangerous experiments, so we can only find alternatives. Unfortunately, because Chris, as the source of magic, has too much energy, there is no way to replace it. Dragon Emperor was originally a good choice, but the Taiyi project is for the purpose of keeping secret, and the dragons have not been notified during the technology research and development stage. In the end, it can only be replaced by magic synchronization technology. The result is that the magic synchronization technology also has limitations. Although the magic empire in the early years had such technology accumulation, it could only complete dozens of magicians'' simultaneous release of magic experiments. Finally, through the technical reinforcement of the Ailan Hill Empire, the number of people barely reached the limit of 119, which is neither an integer nor has any special meaning. Because the fire alarm number of the Ailan Hill Empire is 113, the ordinary alarm number is 111, which is a little different from China Civilization. After preparing everything, the chief engineer in charge of this experiment carried his hands on his back, hunched back to the front of the data monitoring screen, and commanded: "Then...the strength test of kit 5 begins!" "Yes, sir! Three, two, one! The energy-supplied nuclear fusion reaction starts!" The two officers simultaneously turned on the safety key and activated the entire Taiyi equipment. "Electromagnetic restraint begins!" The staff on the other side turned on the power supply of the equipment and pushed the handle in front of it to the top position. In the invisible core of Taiyi, a huge current entangled a super huge ring device. The huge energy crashed crazily in the position of electromagnetic restraint, releasing unprecedented energy. "Magic energy injection! The charge is seriously insufficient...There is no way, it is the maximum power!" In front of the control system, an engineer stared at the screen intently and shouted. "The temperature of Suite 5 is rising..." Another engineer staring at the screen made a nervous report. "The core cooling magic reaches a critical value! The backup magic array is activated!" A magician looked at the magic reaction monitor and shouted. The entire command center was slightly chaotic, and from time to time, female assistants holding recorded data ran by nervously. Everyone is very nervous, and there is a feeling of anxiety that lives like a year. Time passed, and finally, after a long silence like a century, a voice that made everyone frustrated: "The value is abnormal... out of control!" "Duration?" The chief engineer standing in front of the monitoring screen with his hands behind his back asked calmly. Everyone has already passed ten minutes, but less than ten seconds have just passed...To be precise, only seven seconds have passed. So, I only heard that the timekeeper was reading the data on the equipment status data display screen with difficulty: "Seven seconds! Eight seconds... It collapsed!" He raised his head, crying to his teacher and said, "Kit 5 is beginning to melt!" "The ice magic circle collapsed! It exceeded the limit." On the other side, the magician also shook his head pale. "It''s over... Kit 5 is completely scrapped." Finally, an experimenter admitted the reality, lowered his head and said with a sigh. "Duration?" The chief engineer wearing glasses was still calm, and continued to ask. The disciple standing next to him looked down at the tablet computer in his hand, and reported: "9 seconds 239... 0.141 seconds longer than the previous experiment kit." The old man nodded and said in a positive tone: "The progress is still obvious." "Yes, but it still doesn''t seem to work." His apprentice is still not optimistic, because every such experiment means that dozens of Invincible-class battleships were burned by them within ten seconds. This is cutting-edge technology, and this is the cost of cutting-edge technology experiments. It can make the world''s richest and richest people burn money fast, and support the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire. The old mans disciple looked at the old man and said with some difficulty: According to the design standard, this part has to last for 10 seconds. This is already the lowest standard, because the energy it needs to withstand is actually much greater than the test value. " "It''s very close, isn''t it..." The old man encouraged him: "It''s already pretty good, at least, we are approaching this goal." "It''s always a little bit worse...it''s a pity..." the disciple said in pain. The price of the set of experimental components just now is extremely exaggerated. "It''s nothing to be a pity! Change to kit No. 6! Ready to start!" The old man seemed to have been used to burning billions of materials to ashes, and he inadvertently ordered: "Now, money is just a cloud, we All it takes is time!" "Replace the system and start!" His disciple cheered up, cheered up, and ordered to the frightened staff. "It''s really exciting to think about it! Do you know how big this system is? We are hoisting a super huge mountain and then replacing it with another equally huge mountain..." A space army standing by and watching the whole process The general lowered his voice and said to his colleagues around him. His colleague was also afraid of disturbing the busy staff, and also cautiously lowered his voice and said: "This is all trivial. They just used less than 10 seconds to melt that super huge mountain!" "Well, what you said... is true." The general nodded, and cast his gaze on the big screen again. On that big screen, the huge mountain-like device is being pushed to the predetermined position by the sturdy device little by little on the track. The space of the entire device orbit can even allow airplanes to fly, but the final error of the entire system is no more than one millimeter! Countless robots are clearing the track, checking whether the accuracy of the device is affected during the movement. An engineer was in front of a floor-to-ceiling window on the side of the huge passage, looking at the huge device moving in the distance, and said with emotion: "In order to increase the rate of fire of Taiyi, we designed this set of replacement parts system. This is the world. The most massive transmission." At the other end of his gaze, a huge device whose surface had melted was being pushed into the replacement unloading track. The engineer who supervised the replacement of the device briefly introduced to the students behind him: Its bearing uses parts used for the rotation of the star ring, and its transmission device is strengthened with similar parts on the colonial satellite. He pointed to the core No. 5 that had been eliminated in the distance, and continued: "The most terrifying thing is that the core energy-bearing components we produce can basically last more than ten seconds when thrown into the sun... But it On our Taiyi, I cant hold it for ten seconds." Another engineer walked in and handed a document to the colleague who had just brought the student: "If it weren''t for such a large energy, do you think Taiyi would become your majesty''s killer? Sign! The time to fill the core of experiment 6 !" "A reduced version of this thing, in the laboratory...but it''s really..." After taking his signature pen, the engineer signed his name and said with emotion. "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" the engineer who came to deliver the signed documents asked curiously. "Yes, at that time, as the chief engineer''s experimental assistant, I was fortunate to witness the whole experiment process." After signing my name, he handed the document back to the other party: "Your Majesty participated in the experiment at that time!" He seemed to recall a terrible thing: "It almost destroyed a planet..." "It''s nothing unusual, right? If you use the Star Destroyer Cannon, you can also destroy a planet..." The engineer accepted the signed document from the other party, checked it, and then spoke. snorted dismissively, and the engineer who signed it sneered: "Star Destroyer? How can that kind of tattered thing that relies on continuous energy output and heats the core of the planet to compare with Taiyi?" "What do you mean?" The engineer was taken aback, looked at the other party, and seemed to have discovered a new world. Taiyi is no longer a secret, at least on the artificial planet Taiyi, it is not a secret. So, the engineer said the terrible scene he saw with his own eyes: "It took less than 0.1 seconds, and that experiment almost destroyed the entire planet!" "My... God." Hearing this, the curious engineer''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it for a while, and finally healed and sighed. Chapter 1632： Purgatory Although the confidentiality level has been lowered, Taiyi, as the killer of the Ailan Hill Empire, is still unknown to most people. Therefore, on the ground of Planet Higgs 3, the combat troops of the Ailan Hill Empire are still passively defending every line of defense, fighting hard with the guards in front of them. Unlike the Higgs 11 where Van Kefal is located, everything here is prepared, and every battle here is "premeditated". General Medias is best at fighting this kind of planned battle. His defensive tactics of defensive layer by layer and orderly retreat, even in the face of an enemy ten times a hundred times his own, appear calm and unhurried. However, although it seemed very calm, on the frontal battlefield, the inferior Alanhill Empire forces did start to become passive. Even with ten times and one hundred times the reinforcements and supplies during the Battle of Higgs 5, Medias was still cautious and did not dare to invest too much force in a full counterattack. On the one hand, because the counterattack is indeed too cost-effective, the enemy has destroyed the villages and destroyed the fortifications, and even the roads may no longer exist, so it seems that it is not worth the loss to retake these areas. Since there is already a piece of white ground, wouldnt it be better to let the enemy be beaten on this piece of white ground? Allan Hill has been using nuclear weapons madly recently, and sometimes even uses three-phase bombs at any cost, which are more polluting and powerful nuclear weapons. The purpose is not only to strike at the guards, but also in experiments to see if the guards will mutate due to nuclear radiation. Unfortunately, although such an attack once weakened the number of guards, it did not delay time. These terrible watchers, after receiving the power of the gods, seemed to have no end to their ability to reproduce themselves. They copied crazily, and then launched wave after wave of terrible offensives near the front line of the Ailan Hill Empire. Inside the cracked concrete bunker, the soldiers of the Airanhill Empire are unloading a destroyed machine gun. In the brutal battle just now, this electromagnetic machine gun was hit by a black energy group and was reimbursed along with its two shooters. The soldiers hiding in the bunker are generally light infantry, and most of them are clone soldiers. This is no way, because the speed of producing clones has been increasing recently, but the speed of producing mechas is a bit unable to keep up. NS. Since then, cloned light infantry began to appear on the battlefield. They were not equipped with heavy powered mechas, but equipped with battery equipment and simplified electromagnetic rifles, no different from ordinary infantry in the past. Such soldiers are probably enhanced versions of puppet robots, but they look more like humans from the outside. They still have a QR code on their foreheads, which can still be easily distinguished. In the cruel battle, these clones also suffered the greatest loss in the tenacious battle. "Operation Longsword has started, and the elite troops have launched counterattacks on both sides of us. This is why the enemy suddenly retreated." An officer passed through the damaged trench and introduced to a young officer who was next to him. . Under their feet was soft soil, and the trenches reinforced with cement, nearly two meters high, had been completely broken, and there were gaps opened by artillery shells everywhere. In many places, the cement bunkers that had reinforced the trenches had been blasted into pieces, and there were sandbags filled in between the pieces. Some gaps were obviously repaired, and an electromagnetic tank was hidden there. The front of the tank is filled with sandbags and large pieces of broken cement, which are used as a shelter to hide themselves by the way. Next to the tank, the crew is heating food in a self-heating pot in the shade on the side. Their faces were full of exhaustion, because they had just experienced a cruel battle. The enemy rushed to the ground for a while, and hundreds of soldiers were killed in the battle just now. If it weren''t for Operation Longsword, they might have been captured here. Soldiers not far away were helping their companions to bandage the wounds, and some puppet robots were carrying the wounded towards the traffic trench leading to the rear. Seeing an officer walking by, the soldiers put down their bandages or hemostatic ointment one after another, stood up and saluted. "Long live the empire!" A soldier with an obvious QR code printed on his forehead greeted the officer who passed by in a loud voice. "Long live your majesty!" The officer who inspected the entire position returned a military salute at random, and motioned to the young officer around him to follow him: "There is a fixed fort in front of me! Go and take a look over there!" "Let''s go..." The young officer, who was walking deep and shallow on the tattered defense line, said, while bypassing the electromagnetic tank that was disguised as hardly different from Shizuo. After bypassing the tank, he was taken aback for a moment, because the scene became more tragic across the other trenches of the tank. This place seems to have been attacked by conquerors. A thick bunker not far away seems to have been penetrated by an energy ray, and there are the remains of two electromagnetic tanks on the side of the bunker. The front armor of a tank was punctured, the device for storing electrical energy was destroyed, the turret was blown off, and even the car body was blown apart. The track was broken due to the explosion, and a road wheel was missing, and further afield, the tank that was also destroyed, even looked rusty, had been lying there for a while. Obviously, the tank was destroyed earlier, and when the young officer walked to the wreckage of the tank, he discovered that the tank''s tracks and road wheels had been gone. Even the hatch covers, handles, and internal structures that can be seen on the tank are gone. There is only an empty car body, lying alone on this section of the line of defense that can''t be seen at all. Indeed, the original look is no longer visible here, the original trenches no longer exist, and the vegetation has been destroyed due to the rain of bullets. Now here is like a wilderness, with bomb craters everywhere, simple fortifications everywhere, and some faintly discernible shrapnel in the soil. The soldiers here are still fulfilling their mission, even if they don''t know that a super weapon has been built behind them, they are still holding their positions here. For them, grassroots officers and soldiers, this is a desperate endless war... Death is the end of this purgatory When Long Ling finds his feelings, he will start to make up for it! Today I will offer a watch first. Chapter 1633： Eat meat Looking at the crater in front of him and an empty ammunition box next to the crater, the young officer raised his head and looked at the officer next to him: "Some things involve secrets, and I can''t tell a commander of your level. But I can tell you very seriously that it makes sense to stay here. We already have a super weapon to turn the tide of the war." Things about Taiyi cannot be easily announced to every soldier on the front line, but this kind of rumors can still be talked about casually. In short, it is a good thing to give some hope to the front-line troops, so the secretive Taiyi has also become the hearsay hope of many soldiers. Sure enough, the front-line commander nodded and said, "I heard the wind, but... is it really that effective? I have actually fought these **** guards face to face, so I don''t think , Something can really weaken these **** bastards." The young officer came from the headquarters, but his military rank was slightly higher. He smiled and comforted him: Dont get discouraged! Ive said it all, Im very serious to tell you that our super weapon has been designed and built! The officer on the front line continued to nod, and said with emotion: "This is really great, maybe...it''s the only good news I have heard in the last few days." Speaking of this, all kinds of **** reports he heard in a few days really appeared in his mind. Before his eyes, he seemed to see a young face with a bandage on his head, standing in front of him shouting loudly: "Sir! No. 4 Heights has been breached! The 2nd Battalion is over! The 2nd Battalion has lost contact! Reinforcements Woolen cloth?" "Hillsai is injured! His arm can''t be saved!" Such a shout came from his ear, and there seemed to be a young medical soldier in front of him, pressing a wounded man''s broken arm with his hands. In an instant, he saw another veteran who was turning around in the trenches, bowing his head and muttering, his muttering words were even so clear: "Damn! Who saw my fingers? Where are my fingers? Be careful! I stepped on my finger! Damn it!" "Suddenly!" Then he saw inside the bunker, a machine gun shooter pulled the trigger, and the machine gun kept roaring: "Ammunition! We have no ammunition! Sir! Where are the reinforcements? The machine gun has no ammunition. !" Then, he saw a black energy group flying in from the perforation of the machine gun bunker and exploding in front of the machine gun shooter. There were flames flying everywhere, he struggled to get up, and saw the destroyed electromagnetic machine gun and the corpses scattered nearby. He rushed over and picked up the upper body of the shooter who had just shouted for ammunition, because the lower body of the shooter was gone. As a commander, he just hugged his men like this, listening to the soldiers'' last whisper: "Please...please...take my corpse...take it back...take it back...burn...don''t , Dont let them eat me... dont." Suddenly, he felt that someone was pushing him, his consciousness finally recovered, and he looked at the young officer who was pushing him with his hands embarrassedly. The young officer seemed to have deliberately changed the subject and started talking about Operation Longsword: "After Operation Longsword, our place will become the front line again... We must take this opportunity to quickly strengthen the fortifications." This plan was personally drawn up by General Midas, using four armored divisions to break into the enemys line of defense from the two wings and conduct a medium-scale local counterattack. The purpose of counterattack is to relieve the defensive pressure on this frontier line of defense, so that subsequent troops have sufficient time to repair the fortifications, and then prepare for the next round of defensive deployment. According to the plan, the 4 armored divisions that counterattack will be consumed by a third of their troops during the attack. The remaining troops will retreat to the defensive position where the counterattack has started, strengthen the infantry on the defensive line, and use it as a fire support point. The offensive plan lasted for a total of 3 days. After 3 days, no matter where the armored units advance, they will begin to retreat. Responsible for covering the attack of the armored forces is the main force of the heavy armored grenadier of the Ailan Hill Empire, with the assistance of advanced magicians, and the combat effectiveness is very strong. These troops are also responsible for breaking the armor after the retreat begins. They must retreat alone on the fourth day, and at the same time face the guardian army that counter-impacts like the tide! In short, this is almost the exchange of troops for a defensive counterattack in a certain space and time. The effect depends on the subsequent battlefield situation. However, Medeas is determined to make a counterattack, because he always believes that blind defense can not cause trouble to the enemy and limit the opponent''s attack intention. Occasionally a counterattack will make the opponent''s offense more cautious, which is helpful for the later defensive deployment. So after mobilizing thousands of cannons, hundreds of rocket launchers, and thousands of tanks, Operation Longsword kicked off. From the first day of the offensive, the effect is very obvious. The Watchers who have been on the offensive recently apparently did not realize that the enemy would carry out a partial counterattack on such a scale. The offensive troops immediately fell into chaos. After a hedging melee between the two sides, the Ailanhill Empire successfully completed the offensive plan, and even advanced thirty kilometers. "Yes, then the engineering troops will come up and start to reinforce the entire defense line. This is a robot matter. We can only coordinate on the side." The front-line commander looked at more and more engineering puppets and said. These engineering puppets are responsible for digging trenches, strengthening some bunkers, and helping with some chores after the follow-up engineering vehicles arrive. Now, these puppets are responsible for cleaning the battlefield, picking out the shrapnel in the mud and other materials that the sweeper can eat, and transporting them to the rear for unified processing. After that, they will use sandbags to reinforce the trenches, re-dig new trench shelters, and then perform some camouflage. "The attack on the two wings will force the guards to retreat, but their retreat is only temporary. Once our armored forces are forced to retreat, they will immediately press them up." The young officer pointed to the open space in front of him: "Come here again. , They will only be more..." The front-line commander nodded and said in agreement: "This is the first time I have encountered such a difficult enemy. They seem to be really endless, and they don''t care about their losses." "Any enemy is endless! At least what we have learned tells us that the Guardian troops cannot emerge for no reason!" the young officer said: "This time I come from the staff, I just want to see with my own eyes. On the battlefield, try to make your own plan more perfect." The front-line officer, as a subordinate, invited young officers with higher ranks: "Would you like to eat here? Although our front-line food can''t keep up with the rear, it is still within the scope of food." The young officer waved his hand, and said: "Hahaha! Am I so squeamish? Let''s go! Go to the cafeteria and see what you have for lunch today." Two people walked through most of the defensive positions one after another. Soldiers passing by saluted them one after another, and they also seriously returned to these ordinary soldiers who fought for the Ailan Hill Empire. After passing a traffic trench, a 155mm howitzer protected by sandbags appeared in front of them. After a long battle, the Armies of the Ailan Hill Empire found that they were increasingly forced to face fixed-position defensive warfare instead of advancing the combat offensive that they were familiar with before. In such defensive operations, the enemy does not have ballistic radar and computers, so they do not need to equip expensive and wasteful self-propelled artillery. So, many outdated, 155mm towed howitzer designs were taken out again, and after production, they were equipped with many non-main force units. Next to this artillery, there are ammunition boxes piled up, and there are some messy living supplies on both sides of the gun frame. There are boxes for instant noodles and plastic bags for some bread. Even on the pole supporting the camouflage net next to it, there are two military uniform tops soaked in sweat. Two shirtless young soldiers, and some others were sitting on the sandbags to rest, seeing the officer passing by and quickly stood up. After passing these artillery positions, they passed an almost intact concealed line of defense, which was probably the second fortification of defense in depth. Then, they continued to walk back, and they reached a camp composed of some field vehicles. "The bathhouse...there is no way, in order to ensure the sanitation on the ground and minimize the outbreak of the plague, so these supporting facilities are indispensable." The frontline officer briefly introduced the role of the camp, and then continued to move forward. The young military officer saw the generator at work and the water pipes connecting the large tents. Presumably, those large tents are just bathhouses set up for bathing. Compared with the past, the conditions are so good that people are enviable. Decades ago, the armies of the human empire didnt even talk about taking a bath, even eating was a problem. "Okay, here it is!" Seeing an underground bunker sign, the frontline commander smiled, pointed to the place, and explained: "Before this was an underground ammunition depot. When the ammunition was used up, it was transformed into a canteen. ." He finished speaking and pointed to the other side: There are two in total. One ammunition depot has been transformed into a hospital, and the other has become a canteen. As he said, he walked down the slightly dim corridor, but after passing through the corridor, the ammunition depot really had a hole in it. The brightly lit hall is full of folding tables and chairs. Although it is not time to eat at this time, it is still filled with about two-thirds. After all, this is a war zone, and the time for eating cannot be completely regular. Some people eat at noon, and some eat at two in the afternoon...Of course, when the enemy comes up, there is no way to determine what time to eat. So, as long as there is time, the unit will send some people to the canteen to eat. After all, you can eat warm and fresh meals here, which can improve your meal and relax your mood. Compared with eating casually on the front line, the experience is much better. "Smells... not bad." The young officer took the delivery tray from a service puppet robot, smiled at the frontline commander, and walked to the window where he served food. Soldiers are not required to stand up and salute in the cafeteria, because there are officers passing by from time to time and always stand up and salute, which really affects the efficiency of eating. So here, it is rare for the soldiers to sit securely and let the officers pass by. In the huge canteen, the sound of spoons hitting the plate one after another, a good smell of rice floating in the air. The young officer walked to the window of the cafeteria for food and handed out his dinner plate. The other party took the dinner plate, looked at the epaulettes on the officer''s shoulders, punched a spoonful of braised pork in the heat preservation tray, buckled it in the plate, and then buckled a spoonful of potatoes and a spoonful of vegetables in turn. leaf. Finally, after buckling a spoonful of the soup made from the weak vegetable leaves on the meal, the canteen master handed the tray back to the young officer. Looking at the messy tray, the young officer frowned involuntarily. His food at the staff was much more decent than here. But he knew that he shouldnt be entangled in this kind of time, because he walked along and saw many soldiers dinner plates, but there was actually no braised pork dish. So, with the dinner plate, he found an empty seat to sit down, bowed his head and started eating. After this bite, he finally knew that the taste of the food here can only be described in general. "No way, there are still some good things before." The front-line commander took a seat and smiled and explained: "Because of a problem with the supply chain, the food supply level has been lowered." "I know... there was a problem with the supply and transportation... However, I didn''t expect it to have such a big impact." The young staff officer looked at the opponent''s tray and found that the other party''s tray had fewer braised pork pieces than his plate. half. "Not bad! Anyway, there are enough instant noodles and ham sausages. There are as many as you want." The commander smiled and said, "It''s much better than before." He paused and continued to explain: "For Operation Longsword, the transport troops have recently been stepping up time to replenish fuel and ammunition, so our food here, thats it. Its okay, it can be improved in two days. ." "You eat, I didn''t move." The young officer pointed to the meat in his tray with a spoon, and said to the commander: "Our officer canteen has better food. I can go back and eat." "You say that, then I''m not welcome." The commander did not refuse, and dug the meat into his plate: "To be honest, it''s been a long time since I eat meat like this! Hahaha!" Chapter 1634： Dont know what to say It is not an easy task to provide supplies to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of soldiers, because the battle continues, and the training uniforms that need to be replaced are damaged every day, and there may be more than hundreds of thousands of sets. Although the messy supply of candy, chocolate, milk, cigarettes, and bitter tea has been cut, this kind of supply is still so complicated that it makes people want to cry. Even with the support of supercomputers, the overall planning data is still chaotic and still unable to achieve perfection. As Operation Longsword unfolded, a huge transport spacecraft began its space leap. Its body gradually disappeared into the vast space, and then gradually appeared in the hinterland of the Ailan Hill Empire, near a busy route. "This is the Qingshan transport ship No. 129, request to be merged into route No. 67!" Inside the bridge, the navigator pressed the intercom and asked the staff on duty in the guidance space station. Inside the headset, the gentle voice of the guide came, and it was very pleasing to the eye: "Please wait! The patrol destroyer to check your identity is on the way! Keep your course! Don''t do unnecessary operations!" "Qingshan 129 transport ship understands! I will keep the course... over!" The navigator took off his headset and let out a sigh of relief. Soon, a Tier 1 Exploration destroyer patrolling nearby was posted, and it slowly approached, seeming to confirm the condition of the transport ship. On the radio, the voice of the destroyer captain came: "Security check! Please give the identification password!" "Weight, fresh water, muscle." Captain Qingshan 129 said an identification code that only he knew. "If possible, please describe the cargo you are carrying." The weapon-guided radar on the Exploration 1 destroyer was still locked on the target, and the destroyer''s captain''s cautious voice was transmitted through the communicator. "We are carrying the relics of the fallen soldiers, as well as letters of condolences to the families of the fallen soldiers." Inside the bridge of the Qingshan transport ship 129, the captain replied. "There is no obvious trauma... The identification friend or foe system is not abnormal... The contents of the transported goods meet the registration description. It can be integrated into the route... Give it to you, the guide." After visually checking that the transport ship was not abnormal, the exploration 1 class destroyer began Changing his course, the weapon system was also unlocked. "Qingshan 129 transport ship, welcome home! The permission to merge into the route has been issued! Pay attention to the traffic rules!" The instructor switched the channel, and the dead Qingshan 129 transport ship said. "Thank you!" The pilot who operated the spacecraft gently shook his joystick, causing his spacecraft to change its course and merge it into the scheduled course. Like many spacecrafts that transport materials, this spacecraft is loaded with the most common cargo. After entering the scheduled route, it flew forward along this route and entered the corresponding air port. "Have you figured out how to tell her?" Inside Mayne''s star ring, in the sunny office area, on the third floor of a building with a military sign, the elderly officer looked at his men and cared. ''S opening asked. "No... I really don''t know how to describe to a mother that her son died on the battlefield..." The young officer lowered his head and looked at an envelope in his hand. The envelope contained two pieces of paper, one was a letter of condolences signed by Lieutenant General Zack of the Space Army Logistics Force, and the other was a cheque with a large sum of money, which was a subsidy for the fallen soldiers. Although the letter of gratitude and sympathy and consolation in the tone was very affectionate and sincere, the young officer felt that even this could not heal the mother''s grief. Although the amount on that check would be satisfied even if it was a middle-class person, the young military officer still believed that it could not be exchanged for a living life. "This is your job. You will often encounter such things in the future. You have to get used to it, don''t you?" The older officer lit a cigarette and put it between his fingers, looking at his subordinates. "I don''t understand, why..." The young officer held the letter, looked up at his officer, and asked without understanding: "Why? Why do we have combat puppets and clones, but we still need to send precious Natural person to die on the battlefield?" He stared into the eyes of the old officer, hoping to get the answer from his eyes: "We have so many advanced technologies, so many cloned soldiers and robots that don''t need to comfort their families...Are these all decorations?" "Child...You are still young, so you don''t understand this..." The old officer took a cigarette and spit out a cloud of scattered smoke, his eyes full of loneliness: "Go finish your mission, you may understand when you come back. What is all this for?" "But if I don''t get the answer, I can''t convince myself to tell a great mother about such a sad ending!" The young officer stubbornly didn''t mean to leave. "Young man! Do you know Serris? Do you know Serris grenadier? Do you know how His Majesty the Emperor rushed into the enemy line with a long sword?" The old officer looked at the opponent blankly and asked a series of questions. problem. He stared at the cigarette in his hand, as if remembering something: "Have you heard of the Mauser 98k rifle? Have you used it? Have you ever seen a bayonet that can be inserted into the muzzle? It is bright and clear, with a bloodletter, cold and cold. !" Yes, he recalled the heavy cannon he pushed during the expedition to Mayne. The cannon at that time was really too backward, even without a brake, and the wheels were still wooden... However, it was really the most surprising battle he had ever fought. When the artillery blasted, the enemy scattered like birds and beasts, panicking and retreating. As if they were on the road, they rushed into Mayne in one breath, rushed to the ferry, and went from one victory to another victory! So his whole aura began to change, he didn''t look like the old gentleman who sits in the office and drinks tea every day. His body became stiff, his eyes became firm, and even the tone of his words was full of confidence: "Have you heard cheers like a tsunami? Have you heard military songs like steel? Heard machine gun shooting When the enemys screams were endless?" He remembered Naaru, remembered the city of Fallen Dragon, remembered Volavo, remembered the majestic military music when Alanticus entered the city. Therefore, he became more confident, and seemed to wear all the medals and medals he treasured at home on his chest. So he continued to speak: "If you have seen a dragon falling to the ground, if you have seen a magician being broken by bullets, if you have seen cannonballs flying over your head and falling into dense demons!" After speaking, he threw the cigarette **** in his hand into the ashtray, and let the cigarette **** smoke lightly in it before he finished smoking: "Then, you will know what your Majesty gave to our generation! He used it. Steel has built our backbone, and our blood has boiled with magma!" "You don''t understand why we have so many puppet robots and so many cloned soldiers, yet we have to let natural people go to the battlefield?" The old officer''s voice was raised, as if he was asking the young man, but he didn''t seem to be asking. Without waiting for the answer from the young man, he pointed to the other person with a tone of unquestionable firmness and said, "I tell you! We are voluntary! I filled out the application form seven months ago, but it hasn''t been approved yet! " "You don''t understand why some people are sent to the battlefield, but I suffer every day because I can''t get there!" He sneered, thinking that the young people nowadays are really broken. Having said that, he pointed to everything around him, and continued: "I don''t want to sit here and enjoy the peaceful sunshine! I would rather give me a grenade, like when I was 30 years old, let me go to Sig No. 3, let me die there!" "Do you think he was unwilling to die there, full of regret? Yes, you guessed it! He must be unwilling, he must be remorseful! Because he was unwilling to die there, he hoped he could do more Live for a while and kill a lot of your Majesty''s enemies! He regrets that he died there because he can no longer break the stumbling blocks for the empire!" His words became more intense, and even the corners of his eyes were filled with tears. As if venting, or stating his own thoughts, he shouted word by word: "You don''t know anything! You don''t know anything! You don''t understand at all, we people are willing to die for this country! We! Willing to die in order to protect the tranquility under the sun!" Seemingly impatient, he waved his hand and motioned to his young subordinates to leave: "Go away! I''m not in the mood to coax a child like you anymore, go and send this condolence letter to the lady''s hand! What if she If she is in tears, comfort her. If she is angry, put her face up to let her be satisfied! Understand?" "Yes! sir! I''m sorry... sir!" the young officer shouted, blushing. "Get out!" The old officer who continued to wave his hand, with a look of loneliness, walked back to his position, sat back in his chair, lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression. The fled young officer stumbled in the corridor, and an officer who was almost hit by him joked and taunted: "Hey! Are you angry with the boss again? His voice can be heard all over the corridor! I say you! Be careful! Son! Don''t cause trouble!" The young officer who didn''t even dare to turn his head, holding the condolence letter in his hand, hurriedly walked across the corridor with his head down to the far parking lot. Driving on the starring is the same as driving on the road on the surface of the planet. There is simulated gravity here, just look at the sky above you, which is another street. Along the way, the young officers didn''t know how to face the mother of a sacrificed hero, or how to complete such a "difficult" task. He was really scared, scared to look into the other person''s eyes, scared to face the chief who hoped to send him to death, scared of the spirit he still didn''t understand. Unconsciously, he stood at the door of a seemingly ordinary house. He didn''t know how he knocked on the door, just standing there waiting for the door to be opened. A woman stood in front of him, looking at the young officer so silently, the young officer didn''t know how to speak, so she was so stupidly silent. Finally, the old woman broke the silence between the two people and asked with difficulty: "So...my son...dead?" The young officer didn''t know how to explain, so he lowered his head, apologized and said, "I''m sorry... ma''am..." "He was killed on Planet Higgs 11?" The old woman held back the tears in her eyes and continued to ask. Her voice was full of tremors, and she could hear that she was on the verge of collapse. "Yes, ma''am..." The young officer also felt as if something got stuck in his throat, making it extremely difficult for him to say every word. "Did he... behave well? Was he brave when facing the enemy?" Suddenly, he heard the other person ask. He was taken aback, then raised his head and looked at each other: "Madam...you, what did you say?" "I want to know, did he... behave well? Is he brave when facing the enemy?" The hostess asked again with a choked voice. "Husband, madam...I, the letter said, he fought bravely to the last minute and saved the life of his companion..." The young officer didn''t know how to answer, so he bit his head. The woman insisted: "I don''t want to read the modified content in the condolence letter. I just want to know if he fulfilled his promise and fought for the emperor to the last moment." "I think he should be very brave..." The young officer replied, thinking of the slightly distorted expression of his commander at the end and those words. "That''s good...that''s good..." While whispering, the woman turned around and walked back to her house. The house was cleaned up. The owner of this room was a very hardworking person. "He was able to give his life for the country, I am very happy...Although I lost him...Woo...Although I lost him!" The woman finally couldn''t help it, leaning against the wall, holding the letter of condolences. Xin''s hand kept beating the wall. She whimpered, trying to lower her voice as much as possible, but the heartbreaking despair could still be heard clearly by the young officer at the door. "He said he would sacrifice his life for this country... he did it! He did it!" While crying, the woman repeated these words in vague language. She did not blame the messenger, but the young officer was not relieved. He felt that he was carrying more things on his back, and even the heavy weight made him breathless. Chapter 1635： We can kill back tomorrow The track of the tank ran over a struggling sweeper, the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire, armed with electromagnetic rifles, stepped on a desolate battlefield. There are the bodies of sweepers everywhere, and there are stumps and arms everywhere, because a large-scale battle has just been carried out here, and the Ailan Hill Empire covered this area with fierce artillery fire. "Check! Be careful! Check out every corpse! We don''t want to be captured in this battle! Take care of all the enemies that can move! Cleaner!" The commander with the weapon stepped on the wreckage of a Destroyer tank , Ordered his soldiers. His response was a clear gunshot, and a soldier shot at the sweeper who was still struggling under his feet, and filled his face blankly. On the second day of Operation Longsword, the counterattack forces of the Ailan Hill Empire faced more enemies than the first day. They have been fighting for a day, and in this day''s time, they have moved forward frantically and have reached somewhere in the peripheral defense line that they gave up at the time. If the map is not broken, this is indeed a part of the position abandoned by the Ailan Hill Empire at that time. But now, there are no traces of man-made buildings anymore. The bunker that was destroyed by the bombing, the dense and intricate trenches and transportation network that were dug out, are gone. There are no traces of any obvious landmarks anymore. It can be proved that this is here, only a precise coordinate on the electronic map. If it hadn''t been for their bombing just now, they had left many craters here, and there might not even be pits and pits here, just as clean as the surface of a barren primitive planet. The hatred or fear of the guards of all soldiers who saw all of this multiplied. They don''t understand why such enemies are fighting them, so they have strengthened their belief in solving these enemies. No way, since the contradictions cannot be reconciled, the problem can only be solved through battle! Whoever is strong has the right to continue to live, whoever is weak will be destroyed! This war has been separated from politics and economy, and everything continues for survival. Killing, just to survive, made this war extremely sad from the beginning. Next to a listening warrior off-road jeep, an officer is projecting an electronic map on the front engine compartment cover of the car. He pointed to a place and introduced to his officer: "There is a col in front! The bomber has just washed the ground, and there shouldn''t be too many sweepers..." On the map, some light spots are advancing along the low ground, and these light spots represent the identification of friend or foe of friendly forces. He pointed to the higher ground on both sides of the col, and continued: "If we keep going, the enemy forces on both sides of the col will pinch us! So our best way is to round the ridge to one side. Push forward, hit one side, and wait for the other side to come over and die!" After listening to his men''s introduction, the commander with sunglasses nodded and made his own decision: "Let the artillery cover this col, and delay the reinforcement of the enemy on the other side! Let''s cut in from the left flank! Let the tanks The troops follow up!" "Yes! Sir!" The subordinate grabbed a speaker on the back of the Warrior off-road vehicle and pressed the switch to command: "Call the assault force! Call the assault force! Offensive routes 33-75, 34-76, 35-77 ...To attack along the ridge! Keep communication open!" "Understood!" At the forefront of the team, an officer holding an electromagnetic assault rifle in a troop that was restoring put down the hand that was pressing the headset switch, and then gave a loud order to his soldiers to gather: "Mage Troops! Assemble! Fast!" A group of magicians and the heavy-armored grenadiers who cooperated with the magicians put down the food in their hands and gathered. They surround their chiefs, although the number is small, but it can be seen that the combat effectiveness of this unit is extremely strong. Because among them are elves, dwarves, humans, dragons, and even some advanced demons. According to some secret statements within the Ailan Hill Empire, that is, the more messy the composition of the troops, the stronger the combat effectiveness. However, this statement is not completely accurate, and there are still some ways of it. For example, Chris''s Royal Guard is actually mostly human, which has never changed. Although there are also elves working in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the number is actually not large. It was not until two years ago that the Royal Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire had dragon and orc warriors. Moreover, among the most elite and elite units of the Ailan Hill Empire, the several units that are all human have always been focused on strengthening, and the latest combat effectiveness of equipment is almost the strongest. But if it is said that the more complex the composition, the stronger the combat effectiveness, in fact, it is true, because the special forces of the Ailan Hill Empire, there are some very powerful assault forces combat clusters, and the races are indeed very messy. The officer pointed his finger in the direction of the assault, and said to all the soldiers: "Later, the rocket troops will be here, and there will be covering shots here... 20 seconds after the end of the artillery, everyone cuts into position and can move. Get rid of all the goals! Understand?" "Understood!" everyone replied in unison. "Check supplies! Supplies! Ammunition! Energy replenishment! Carry as many energy batteries as you can!" the commander once again exclaimed tirelessly. Every time he attacked, he would tell him this way, no one would dislike his noise. Because this is the gentleness of the commander, he really hopes that his soldiers will be able to be foolproof and all come back safely. "Are you all ready?" Seeing his soldiers checked their backpacks and tactical vests, the officer asked again loudly. "No problem!" Everyone nodded. "Action!" The officer waved forward vigorously, and everyone rushed out in that direction. As they ran forward, as if they had nothing to do with them, the Rocket Troops of the Ailan Hill Empire began to perform. Countless rocket artillery shells crossed the battlefield, like a series of meteors, across the sky, and landed on the other side of the ridge. In the beginning, if there is a seemingly non-existent vibration on the ground, it is a huge vibration caused by a huge explosion in the distance. Then everyone heard the dull explosion, as if a giant was hitting the ground with his iron fist. A wheeled armored vehicle whizzed past, and the communication antenna on the turret swayed side by side with the bumps of the vehicle. The battle kicked off in this way, thick smoke billowed into the sky, and the sweepers'' troops were being baptized by the storm formed by the shells. Then, these sweepers, who were bewildered by the bombing, suddenly saw a large number of enemy troops on one side of the ground. As a result, they roared, rushed to these enemies who didn''t know the height of the sky, and began a **** fight. The huge magic circle lit up, and one magic after another fell from the sky. The sound of explosions one after another, there are creepy weird calls everywhere. A human mage shot with an electromagnetic rifle behind the gleaming magical defense barrier. Next to him, a dragon clan is also using magic to clean up the surrounding enemies. On their side, on a heavy armored vehicle, the electromagnetic cannons were firing continuously, and the shells were accelerated to the extreme, breaking into the crowd of sweepers. In an instant, the Sweeper''s troops turned on their backs, and those Sweepers whose bodies were shattered by the bullet fell on their backs, and their arms were thrown far away because of the tearing force of the bullets. "Kill!" In the fierce battlefield, an elven magician wielded a long sword and jumped into the crowd of Sweepers. Her hair fluttered in the flames of war, as smooth as silk. Where she jumped into the enemy group, a piece of black smoke after the explosion soon rose up. The sweepers turned their backs on their horses, blood spattered. "For Ailan Hill!" More soldiers joined the battle. They shielded each other and rushed into the crowd of Sweepers. The black flag of the Ailan Hill Empire was flying on the battlefield, the sound of rocket explosions had not completely stopped, and a white-hot close hand-to-hand battle had begun on the frontal battlefield. A group of warriors with long swords wrapped in magic rushed into the position of the guards under the cover of various high-tech weapons. On the other side, the Guardian''s troops also ended their panic, and began to besiege the Aranhill Imperial troops in front of them. The two sides were entangled together, and they were all dimly killed for a time. Soon an armored vehicle was hit by the Destroyer and caught fire. After a large number of Destroyer tanks entered the battlefield, the Sweeper''s defense line began to become stable. Of course, the offensive forces of the Ailan Hill Empire still occupy the absolute advantage on the battlefield. An electromagnetic tank opened fire on the edge of the battlefield and easily penetrated a Destroyer tank that had just joined the battle. When these two Destroyer tanks were exploding, more Destroyer began to kill from the crowd of Sweepers. Black energy groups were flying everywhere, and occasionally a human armored car or tank was hit, exploding and bursting into flames and billowing black smoke. "Destroy the destroyers! Cover the armored forces and move on!" The commander, who was hiding among the corpses of the sweepers, squeezed the trigger and fired, while commanding loudly in the intercom. The magicians who heard the order began to focus their firepower on the numerous Destroyers. One after another Destroyer was destroyed and exploded, and the wreckage on the battlefield was almost joined together. Leaning behind the wreckage of these destroyers, the human heavy armored grenadiers came into play. Their assault rifles and grenades can continuously fight in this complex terrain and kill the sweepers hidden in it. Then precision shelling began to fall on these wrecks, one after another precision-guided and corrected ballistic shells fell on the battlefield area controlled by the Sweepers. The huge explosion was earth-shattering, and because of the precision-guided shells, the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire could fight very close to the shelling area. They are not afraid that their shells will fall on their heads, which is completely different from the Sweeper''s troops. The Guardian troops are similar to the German troops in the early days of World War II. They did not have the support of long-range artillery. The only Destroyer tank that could be regarded as long-range firepower was more like a tank than a self-propelled artillery. Previously, the Sweeper troops relied on the air suppression support of the Prowler and the Crusher, similar to the German air superiority during World War II and the precision strikes of the dive bomber battlefield. However, when facing the Ailan Hill Empire, air supremacy became less stable, and battlefield air supremacy changed hands from time to time, so the Sweepers could hardly receive the support of long-range artillery fire. They can only rely on direct firepower, but the direct firepower of individual soldiers obviously does not have the shock of long-range support firepower. After a large number of destroyers were destroyed, such defects were exposed. The Sweepers began to be unable to sustain it, and the losses became uncontrollable. Because the guards'' troops don''t change out of thin air immediately, they also need to accumulate, and they also need time, so the troops lost in some areas are really lost. Especially in defensive operations, when they lose control of the battlefield, cannot recover the corpses of their own troops, and cannot swallow the corpses of the enemy, their ability to swallow and replicate will be further offset. Under such circumstances, the Guardian troops are obviously at a disadvantage on this battlefield, and they have to shrink their defenses and reduce their losses. Because if they continue to hold on to this position, they will only form a large, dissatisfied pit that keeps losing their troops, eventually causing all the guards nearby to be filled in. In this way, a larger vacuum zone will be formed, and then they will lose more control zone, which is not worth the gain. "Put into the conqueror! Quick! Otherwise the troops can''t stand it!" After seeing the situation on the battlefield, a guardian commander anxiously ordered his subordinates behind him. "It will take a while for them to come over! We must retreat now!" Another Watcher commander persuaded. "Then let the troops retreat quickly! Give up here! Why haven''t the troops on the side come over?" The commander who was just about to mobilize the conquerors to join the battlefield asked after changing his order. "The troops on the flanks were covered by enemy attacks and suffered heavy losses! They..." the persuading commander explained. "Okay!" Looking at the battle in the distance, the commander in the lead interrupted him: "Get out of here! Anyway, we can come back tomorrow! Let''s retreat!" As far as he could see, the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire had already smashed through a line of defense of the Sweepers. The line of defense was full of Destroyer tanks burned by explosions, and countless corpses of Sweepers who were dissipating. Chapter 1636： Too much "Quick! Every minute and every second on our side is won by the frontline troops! Speed ??up! Quick!" A commander stood on the ground and shouted to the busy men. As he shouted, the soldiers who were clearing the battlefield and filling the crater became more swift. An armored vehicle pointed the overhead launcher at the place where the trenches were to be dug. Then, as the engineer pressed the launch button in his hand, a rocket ignited and flew out. It dragged a long soft detonator, spanning a distance of thousands of meters, and straightened the soft detonator to the ground. Then, as the engineer pressed the detonator, the thousand-meter-long detonator exploded almost at the same time, blasting the originally shattered trenches and broken lines of defense into the sky. The huge explosion caused the surrounding mountains to shake, and countless dust fell along with it, and the billowing smoke was clearly visible several kilometers away. Before the smoke cleared, the engineering puppet robot began to reinforce the wide trench that was blown out by the blasting detonator. They were in the tumbling smoke and dust, and the machine began to use the shovel in their hands to pile the scattered dirt to the place where they should be piled. Later, more engineering troops entered this semi-finished trench. Some began to dig deep at the bottom of the trench and fill the excess soil into sandbags. Some began to build these sandbags on the front of the trench to reinforce the pit wall. Act as a cover. The entire trench needs to be carefully modified to become a real killer weapon. It is still only an S-shaped line, in fact only one-third completed. Directly in front of it, there must be a machine gun shelter that stretches out. The machine gun shelters with these protrusions can cause trouble on the enemy''s flanks and block offensive enemy forces. Because of the enemys special ability, these bunkers even have to be equipped with top covers to make them as concealed as possible, so that they can not be discovered by the opponent before firing. The channels connecting these protrusions also need to be dug and carefully concealed, and explosives must be buried in them, so that when the guards rush into the tunnel, they can once again kill and injure the enemy. In this case, the entire line of defense is just beginning to take shape. Behind the line of defense, a defensive position reserved for tanks must be dug to serve as a support point for the entire line of defense. These tank bunkers should also reserve a retreat route as much as possible, and ensure the defense in front of them. Of course, in the middle of these support points are the traffic trenches connecting the back line of defense. These traffic trenches are used for retreat and for mobilizing troops from the rear for reinforcement. With the explosion after another, the trenches that did not exist before suddenly appeared in people''s field of vision. Looking at a place that seemed to be fairly level, an officer opened his mouth full of nasty fun and said, Buy 30 kilograms of explosives here! If the opponent destroys the bunker and advances it here, it will detonate! Playing on the front line for too long, too long, his aesthetics have even been deformed. Now when he looked at the smooth road, he had an urge to destroy it. He can now look at a sea of ??flowers without hesitation and order his soldiers to bury a hundred thunders in it. Arranging defense lines is only a small part of life on the battlefield, and digging trenches is definitely a profound knowledge. Every detail is used to kill, kill more people, kill more enemies! In the day after the start of Operation Longsword, the Ailanhill Empire strengthened their frontal 75-kilometer-long defense line and pushed these defense lines forward by about 300 meters. Dont underestimate the 300 meters. Within the distance of 300 meters, the engineers of the Ailan Hill Empire turned every inch of land into a slaughterhouse, and turned every corner into a trap for killing! In the sky, another plane of fighter jets flew by. J-30 fighter jets swept across the sky of the battle zone in droves, and the battle for air supremacy between the Ailan Hill Empire and the Watchers kicked off again. A massive air battle broke out again, and the sky was full of aircraft chasing and fighting each other. The Airenhill Imperial Air Force, which had a clear advantage in speed, was not defeated by the opponent this time. There were more Prowler fighters than the Airenhill Imperial Air Force. This time, they did not get a bargain from their opponents. Although they are numerous, they have fallen short in performance. The shooting down of one Prowler fighter after another also turned the efforts of the Watchers to fight for air supremacy near the theater into a joke. The guards finally realized that once the Alanhir Empire forces concentrated their advanced weapons, then on the local battlefield, these terrifying high-tech weapons could help the Alanhill Empire gain an advantage. Since the guards invaded the Higgs 3 planet, they often lost local battlefield air superiority, and were even crushed and beaten by the Ailan Hill Empire in the air. In this case, the fatal weakness of the guards lack of artillery began to be exposed. Their seemingly invincible troops began to change in the face of the rock-solid defense of the Airanhill Empire. Too fragile. There is no way. Originally, they could always rely on powerful force and the ability to swallow them to take advantage of powerful enemies. But now, their enemies are as powerful as they are, and they cannot make up for their losses by swallowing them in many cases. This situation makes them very passive. If it were not for the support of God, they might have fallen into a disadvantage. Speaking of this, the commanders of the Watchers were even more suffocated. They are the guards chosen by God, but in the end they need God''s support to destroy those blasphemous enemies. This is simply a kind of irony! As the saying goes, knowing the shame and then courageous, so the guards these days, have been using the most craziest posture to launch a counterattack against the Ailan Hill Empire. They attacked very fiercely on all fronts, making the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire feel tremendous pressure. Another J-30 fighter jet dropped from the sky with a long tail smoke, but behind it, the fireworks exploded by a prowler had not completely dispersed. A J-30 fighter can easily deal with more than three Prowler fighters, and even in some cases, a J-30 fighter can shoot down more than 5 Prowlers at a time. But this does not mean that the J-30 fighter jet has absolute dominance in the sky. Relying on the huge numbers, the Prowler can still fight the J-30 fighter jets most of the time. The air forces of the two sides are fighting overhead, and the battle of the ground forces is also going on fiercely. After defeating the enemy, the assault group of the Ailan Hill Empire continued to attack all the way forward. Everyone knows that once they stop, its time for the Guardians to fight back. Once the Guardian forces began to counterattack, they had only one way to retreat. And once they start to retreat, it means that the rear position will once again face the enemy''s attack like a tide. They all hope that they can resist more so that their brothers can be less burdened. So they attacked forward desperately, just wanting to move forward and buy more time. Time, the most important thing is time, for the Airanhill Empire and for the Guardians. Even the dullest guardian will realize at this time that the Alanhill Empire has always retained a considerable number of backhands and hole cards. The fact that the Ailanhill Empire has never done its best has made the guards vigilant. All the high-ranking guards, including Sorrens, believed that the Alanhill Empire had always been hiding something behind. Under such basic judgments, the guards also hope to penetrate the Higgs 3 line of defense in the shortest time, and then use this as a basis to revitalize the overall situation. Of course, Sorens not only placed his bet on Higgs 3, he was also adding troops to the Higgs 4 and Higgs 11 planets, hoping to achieve more blooms and crush the whole line. . It''s a pity that until now, his abacus has failed. The forces that attacked the Higgs 4 planet were wiped out once, and barely gained a foothold the second time, but they were always in a state of being crushed and beaten. On the other side, the troops attacking Higgs 11 seemed to be going well, but they still couldn''t capture Higgs 11. What irritated the top guards even more was that the ground station was not going well, and the battle situation in the universe was not optimistic. They tried to infiltrate the hinterland of the Ailan Hill Empire several times, but they were all discovered and blocked back. The small-scale fleet encounters between the two sides have fought at least hundreds of times, each of which ended in the victory of the Ailan Hill Empire. It seems that the fleet commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire are better at commanding small-scale battles with dozens of warships. Every time they were able to stop the Guardian troops infiltrating the hinterland of the Ailan Hill Empire, and then fought a beautiful battle of annihilation. What made them even more angry was that they invested a large number of warships on the Higgs 11, trying to break the game, but in the end they were hit hard. They fought five consecutive battles with the fleet of the Alanhill Empire on Higgs 11, and failed five times! The size of the fleet used is getting bigger and bigger, and the loss of warships is more than once...the result is that they have not been able to complete their campaign goals from start to finish. The Watchers put a large fleet in the vicinity of Higgs 11, with the purpose of defeating the nearby Aranhill Empire fleet and encircling Higgs 11, thereby opening the situation and taking the initiative in the battlefield. As a result, after losing 100,000 warships and turning the surrounding universe into a giant garbage dump, they were still standing still. The universe around ??Higgs 11 planet is still mostly in the hands of the Elanhill Empire Space Army, and even the position of the defense line has not changed much. is equivalent to saying that after paying a heavy price, the guards are still standing still. They wasted the power God had given them, but failed to complete the predetermined plan. Sorens was furious, but he still had no choice. God did not allow them to destroy the planet, which also made them unable to rely on the direct method of destroying the planet to weaken the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire. was forced to gnaw down from planet to planet, causing the guards to lose the ability to quickly rush and penetrate the planetary defense line of the Ailanhill Empire, which is also the restriction of God to the guards. From this perspective, this so-called **** standing behind the guard is really a guy full of evil taste. He gave the guards strength, but he dug a hole for them. Of course, the guards didnt know. At this moment, the **** they worshipped was bleeding from the nose, standing in front of a glamorous billboard, looking up at the shining big wave girl. He looked at the female advertising model with a magnificent bust, holding a can of facial cleanser and scratching her head, showing a very interested expression. He doesn''t know how many times he has come to this colorful world, because he feels more and more that this world is more interesting than the so-called main **** space he is in. The last time he visited the Zaku production factory in the Airanhill Empire, he became more interested in the entire Airanhill Empire. So he visited this country again and again, visited the space station, looked up at the star ring, and even personally went to the external maintenance facility of Dyson Cloud to observe this huge energy device up close. In short, he is like a curious baby, full of insight into everything about the Ailan Hill Empire. He personally visited many places, and seemed to have forgotten his evil servant called the Watcher who exterminated interstellar civilization. "Hey... this man is disgusting, and he can get a nosebleed when watching advertisements..." When a girl in a fashionable coat passed by, she saw a **** with a wretched face and a nosebleed. The **** touched his nose, saw the blood on his fingers, and sighed somewhat depressed. It seemed that his journey of mind control was about to end again. He can''t occupy a person''s body for too much time, and every time he makes the other person''s body a rejection reaction. In fact, as a god, it is not easy to play with a persons soul wantonly. "Interesting, Chris...I find you more and more interesting!" He muttered, and then shouted loudly for the controlled body, "Well, I''m dying! Who will help me! Almost..." Half of the words, he lost control of this body, so the controlled person fell backward and fell onto the bustling street. "Isn''t it? As for? You can faint by looking at a billboard?" A woman disgustedly bypassed the man who had fainted on the street. "Too much, right?" The other woman who walked with her didn''t even know that she was mocking a god. "Who knows... I guess so." Glancing at the man on the ground, the woman who spoke first dismissively commented on a god. Chapter 1637： Surface warfare Beside the holographic combat map, Midas was listening to the combat staff introducing the results of this long sword operation. I only heard a staff officer sketching an area with his hand, circled the flashing army icons, and said: "Operation Longsword is proceeding very smoothly. Our army is behind the counterattack area of ??Operation Longsword. A stronger defensive position was set up." This counterattack was planned by Medias. The front-line combat commander who carried out this plan was Burrison who had just been transferred to the Higgs 3 planet for combat missions. As the commander-in-chief of the offensive group on the right, he is now the senior commander of a large group of 100,000 troops. In order to make the longsword action plan more smoothly implemented this time, Medias decisively let Burrison who had just been transferred to the battle personally, leading the main force to try to counterattack. Compared to himself, Burrison has always been an offensive commander. He rose to fame on the Hope 2 planet and became a representative of the younger generation of commanders. As for Operation Longsword itself, it was designed by Medias himself. To put it bluntly, it is a pincer offensive, which is not uncommon. is just the choice of this counter-attack location, and Midas still moved a lot of thoughts. The attacking force on one side is leaning on a mountain range, which can provide basic flanking protection for the armored force; the flanking of the attacking force on the other side is almost the same, which is equivalent to two more natural barriers. In order to choose this counter-attack pocket, Medeas even gave up some positions before, taking full advantage of the terrain. Madias believes that blind defense is actually very passive. Any high-quality defense should be combined with multiple short counterattacks to be solid. Because blind defense will only hand over the initiative of the campaign to the opponent, only by counterattack from time to time to contain the attention of the enemy can they stop paying enough attention to how to find the weakness of the defender. Another combat staff officer spoke at this time and mentioned Burrison, the commander in charge of the attack: "Burrisons troops also made progress on the left. He took the previously lost position 7-484, which was ours before. A very important defensive position." Medias nodded. In his impression, the main position No. 7-484 was still very dangerous. He had deployed a force there, which caused a lot of trouble to the offensive Guardian troops. Later, the enemy mobilized more than 100,000 troops to besiege Highland No. 7-484, and piled there with countless casualties. The defensive forces that stood there were eventually wiped out. About 1,000 natural officers and soldiers died on the high ground. For this reason, the front-line command center also opened a small memorial service, and Medias personally wrote a letter of condolences and sent it to the families of the dead. A staff officer looked at the holographic map, sighed with regret, and said, However, the fortifications over there have been swallowed up, so its impossible to reuse it. There is indeed a very dangerous commanding height, the shooting range is open and there is no obstruction. As long as there is a troop guarding this high ground, the Guardian troop cannot make waves nearby. Similarly, it is a pity that this place is also a Jedi, there is no cover of other terrain, once the Guardian troops seize the nearby plain, then this Jedi will be completely surrounded. If there is no time to retreat, the entire army will be wiped out here, as it was dozens of days ago. The staff officer who spoke first was still full of confidence in Burrisons counterattack, so he promised: But by taking advantage of the terrain, our troops can hold on there for a while and buy more time for the rear. This is also true. If so many elites cannot guarantee the success rate of counterattack, then the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire should have collapsed long ago. Medias also felt that there is still a chance for so many elite troops to fight against a small group of Guardian troops within a range. So he looked to the other side of the map. There was no cover for the counterattack mission. Midias maintained a defensive stance on that side and ordered the troops to stand on the defensive line. I only heard him ask: "How about the other one up, how is it?" "The nuclear bomb launched yesterday morning accurately hit the target area. The electromagnetic radiation from the nuclear explosion made our detection extremely difficult." A staff officer immediately replied: "But the night reconnaissance plane showed that the enemy seems to be not talking again. Reasonable self-reproduction and replication." "Guess it! They will surely offset the loss, and then continue to attack us." Medias nodded and agreed with the staff. The staff immediately added: So we can only calculate the weakening of the enemy based on the past damage rate. According to estimates, about 150,000 sweepers have been killed. "Has the pressure on our defense weakened?" Midas continued to ask. The staff officer nodded slightly and reported: "Yes, the defensive pressure in the direction of the nuclear bomb attack area has been significantly reduced, but the enemy still has a significant numerical advantage, and the defensive pressure is still very high." Medias looked at the regional star map next to him, and the enemy was attacking in another direction, and he muttered: "Even we are so passive here. It is conceivable that General Alfred, and General Dolenault. What is it like over there..." On ??Higgs 11, fierce fighting also continued. "Reinforcements? Hey? Hey! Where are the reinforcements? We need reinforcements! Reinforcements!" Holding the intercom, a commander yelled angrily. On the 11th Higgs, the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire, an advanced demons is calling for reinforcements. Right in front of the line of defense he was garrisoned, countless Guardian troops were charging incessantly, and seeing that the Mozu troops could no longer support it. The demon army''s ammunition, which is constantly shooting with weapons, is about to run out, and they have lost their long-range firepower, and finally they can only rely on their own magic and long swords to face the attack of the sweepers. Fights like this often become very tragic at the end. The demons have the loyalty and bravery of the last person in the fight, and the guards also have their unshakable pious beliefs. The battle never stops, both sides are trying their best to defeat the other side. No one wanted to give up the land under their feet, so the soldiers of the two troops remained entangled until they died. Not only here, the fierce battle in the direction of Higgs 4 is also going on in the same way. Both sides are trying to defeat each other, but in a short time, no one can do anything. Loss is increasing every day, the battle situation becomes more intense every day, the battle... never stops I was really unlucky this month, I hope everyone understands it. I cant say anything about the elders, but I can only worry about it myself. The bones of the otaku, Long Ling, cant stand the toss. As a result, half of his teeth were loosened and the pain was so painful. I really couldnt write. Stuff. I apologize to the readers, sorry. Chapter 1638： Broken Power Mech When Hill broke free from the floating soil on his body, the whole person was still dizzy. Just now, a cloud of black energy exploded beside him, and the flying mud buried his whole person. He tried to raise his arm, but he couldn''t feel his arm reacting. His ears were full of ringing, and he couldn''t hear other sounds at all. Even earphones that can actively isolate most of the noise can''t fully protect Hill''s ears at this distance. He can feel it. There should have been black blood oozing out of his ears, and he probably also had such bleeding wounds on his body. "I seem to be injured..." He said this, or he wanted to talk like this. But he wasn''t sure whether he said it or not, because he didn''t hear his own voice. The explosion just now was very close, so Hill felt that the not-so-advanced power mech on his body must be out of order. The shock wave and the flying gravel will surely penetrate the mecha on his body, and even destroy most of the functions of this mecha. If there is no problem with his mech computer, he will always prompt various battle damage reports at this moment, but he has not heard anything now. This means that maybe his ears have not recovered, or the headset of his mecha is broken, of course, it is also possible that the mecha is completely broken. The enemy? Is the enemy very close? Has it already rushed up? Where is my weapon? Where are the weapons? He thought anxiously, hoping to cheer up again. With the passage of time little by little, he finally recovered from the feeling of dizziness caused by the shock wave of the explosion. He realized that he should be injured, and his power mech should have been damaged. Now, this **** mecha has become a burden on his body, so he can''t feel his hands moving. Finally, as his consciousness gradually stabilized, he could feel that his power was returning to his body. His arm is still there, but now he needs to work harder to move it. "Are you okay?" Suddenly, Hill vaguely heard someone calling him. He wanted to see his face clearly, but the visual enhancement system seemed to be completely scrapped. Various intermittent signals flashed in front of him. Completely projected accurate image information. The distant and familiar sound gradually floated, mixed with the sound of guns and guns outside, making Hill''s ears who had just restarted and resumed work a little busy for a while: "The connection to the main power system of the mecha was interrupted, and the backup system of the mecha failed to turn on. ." "What did you say?" Hill Zou raised his eyebrows, he didn''t know who he was asking, and he didn''t know if the other party could hear him. "I said you are okay?" The voice that was near and far away came again, and this time it was much clearer. It''s just that when this sentence entered Hill''s ears, another voice echoed in his ears: "Weapon and ammunition residual quantity is zero, weapon and ammunition residual quantity is zero, please change your magazine in time... " "I can''t hear what you said..." Hill raised his arm vigorously. He could feel that his fingers seemed to be able to do grasping movements, but he still could only see the beating pictures, as if they were not stopping. The cut screen is the same as your own computer monitor. Finally, Hill could hear that it was Sun Rui talking to him: "Damn, you stay here for now! Don''t move! Those **** **** are here!" He didnt know why he suddenly relaxed a little. It seems that Sun Rui is fine, and the new friends he makes here are fine. Since he can still hear the voice of his friend, it proves that he will be fine for the time being, and the position is still there, so he doesnt have to worry about being eaten by the sweeper. "Suddenly!" Immediately afterwards, a burst of intensive electromagnetic rifle shooting sounded, and it seemed that Sun Rui was firing. At the same time, among the sound of the electromagnetic rifle, another seemingly non-existent sound echoed in his ears: "Automatic detachment failed... Automatic detachment failed... Repeat, automatic detachment failed." Hill snorted. He wanted to find his weapon and then go to help Sun Rui, but it was very difficult for him to move his body now. He felt that he was really unlucky. The last time he seemed to be desperate, he was rescued by Sun Rui. "Damn... where''s my sword?" He muttered, hoping that someone could help him find his sword. Unfortunately, there is no feedback. The mechanical computer prompt in the ear has become clearer and clearer: "The hydraulic system is leaking, please return to the repair point in time..." "Shut up..." Hill was a little depressed. He knew that his mecha had been damaged, so he didn''t need anyone to remind him... he was not stupid. It is a pity that his mecha computer did not respond to his orders, but still mechanically performed its prompting duty: "The mecha is damaged, your mecha has been penetrated, please check your physical condition in time, you are very likely Already injured..." Its just that because of the damage of the earphones, the sound is not the usual female reminder, but has become a weird tone, and it sounds very awkward. "Turn off the voice prompt system." Anyway, it is difficult to move his body, so Hill simply concentrated on dealing with this annoying and broken system. "Are you okay? Medical soldiers! Someone is injured here!" Sun Rui''s voice came again at this time. It seems that he has already killed the cleaners who approached him. This is at least good news. Hill tried his best and shouted loudly. He felt that his communication system might not be working. He had to let the other party hear his voice as much as possible: "Help, help me turn over...I want to get out!" "Okay! I''ll turn you over...but don''t come out! There are sweepers everywhere!" Sun Rui''s voice came again, making Hill feel extremely relieved. "My mech is scrapped." Hill said to Sun Rui outside the mech. I could hear that Sun Rui was also very anxious. He seemed to have seen Hills wound, and said nervously, See it! Dont move! Damn! Youre bleeding! At this time, the still chattering system is still meticulously reporting the damage of the mecha: "You are using the valuable main system power reserve... If it is not necessary, please close the power consumption program..." "Shut up..." The irritable Hill finally couldn''t help it. He was really fed up with this **** system. "?" Sun Rui beside Hill was trying to help him, when he heard Hill shout hysterically through the visor...... Raise your body for two days, write less, prove that you are still alive... Recently, Long Ling is so miserable... It''s really unlucky... Chapter 1639： Vest Hill felt that he might really be dying. When Sun Rui helped him to lift the slightly deformed steel plate on his body, he saw black blood. This set of power mechs is not the most advanced mech of the Ailan Hill Empire, it seems that the workmanship is just like that. After finally breathing the fresh air with a smell of gunpowder again, Hill could finally feel the severe pain from his body. "You have a wound on your body! But it doesn''t look like a big deal!" Sun Rui forcefully helped Hill to tear open the armor that was pressing on his arm, letting his hand out. "It hurts me so much! You don''t need to comfort me, I know I''m going to die." Hill felt that he was really dying, and he felt that Sun Rui was comforting him. Sun Rui heard Hill say this, lifted the mask on his face, and shouted: "Sorry, I''m not comforting you, you really just suffered some minor injuries..." Hearing his good friend say this, Hill was taken aback, and then he finally mustered up the courage to look at his torso. At this point, he thought it might be better that he was dead. Although he looked very embarrassed, his body was indeed protected by the power mecha. The source of the blood is mostly a stone that penetrated the joint of the steel plate, and also penetrated the side ribs of Hill. Although; a lot of blood was shed, but there were no vital organs there. Even Hill did not feel that there was a hole in this place, which was a fatal wound that was difficult to treat. Even, he felt that he pulled out the medical kit, pressed the wound with a hemostatic kit, and then wrapped a few bandages, it was more suitable than calling a medic. "Cover me! I will bandage myself!" Hill moved his arm, sat up from the powered mecha that had lost his power, and looked back to touch the medical kit on the waist of the mecha. He tore off his earphones, and his loose hair was stuck to his forehead because of sweat. His face was not ugly, because he was a relatively advanced demon, not a low-level subspecies. However, on this battlefield, there are more ugly existences than low-level demons, so everyone is not surprised by demons. "You''d better wear headphones... the explosion of the shell may hurt your ears!" Sun Rui probed his head, looked at the location of the attacking sweeper in the distance, and then retracted his head to warn Hill. Hill waved his hand, pulled out what he needed from the first aid kit, gritted his teeth and pressed it on his wound. It was the instant pleasure of a drug to kill bacteria, making Hill as if his whole person was sublimated instantly. After a short period of sourness, he was still fortunate. I thought I was dead, but looking at it now, I''m still relatively lucky. "If you don''t die today! You will definitely get the medal you want!" Sun Rui checked the ammunition on his weapon and said to Hill who was bandaged on his body. The medal he said is the Service Medal of the Higgs 11 planet, and it will be awarded as long as the battle lasts for 30 days. This medal is a commemoration and encouragement for other soldiers of the empire, but it has another important meaning for the demons. With this medal, you can live equally and freely in the Aranhill Empire as a citizen of the Aranhill Empire. This is a blessing from the empire, this is the only way for them to redeem themselves! As a former enemy of the empire, if the demons want to integrate into this big family, they must do more and better than others! Before Hill could say anything, Sun Rui buttoned the mask on his face, took up the electromagnetic rifle in his hand, and started an attack towards the distant target. Even swordsmen, in such a tragic battlefield, gradually discovered that their flying swords are actually far less useful than the electromagnetic rifles in their hands. So, more often, they are more willing to use electromagnetic rifles to attack when the enemy is far away, retain their strength, and wait until the enemy is close before using the flying sword to fight the enemy at close range. And these swordsmen, after being strengthened by the mecha, made up for their own lack of combat effectiveness and became stronger and tougher. The ??Guardian commanders also began to discover that the swordsmen strengthened by iron armor and electromagnetic rifles were no longer the swordsmen of the "Heavenly Sword God Sect" they had faced. These difficult opponents are as powerful as the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire at long range. When fighting at close range, they have lightsabers in their hands to attack frontally, and they have swimming flying swords that sneak attack from other angles. It can be said to be a strong metamorphosis. Wrapped the bandage, Hill felt that he seemed to be alive, he tried to twist his body, and felt that the state seemed to have recovered a lot. So he crawled out of the paralyzed power mech, and wanted to find a handy weapon to help Sun Rui who was fighting hard. "Boom!" Just as he lowered his head to look for his weapon in the trench, a black energy group landed on the edge of the trench not far away, splashing mud in the sky. Hill squinted his eyes, and a buzzing sound came from his ears again. He really misses the earphones that protect his hearing now, but it''s a pity that the thing is broken now. "They are too many! Damn it!" Sun Rui flew off the magazine on his gun, drew a new magazine from his waist and filled it, then turned back and shouted to Hill: "Help me find your ammunition. I am about to hit a photo bullet!" "Okay!" Hill did not hear what Sun Rui said, but he still made a gesture to Sun Rui, indicating that he was looking for a weapon. He thought that Sun Rui wanted him to find a weapon to help him, so the ghostly figure answered "Yes". "There are too many of them! I can''t stand it anymore!" Seeing more and more sweepers on the opposite side, Sun Rui shouted again. This time, Hill, who had recovered some hearing a bit, heard Sun Ruis shout clearly. He bent down and drew his long sword from the floating soil, and made a good gesture to Sun Rui: "Come on! No matter how many of them there are, I will be here with you today, fighting to the end..." Just as he was speaking, a black shadow passed over his head, and rushed towards the place where the sweeper was like a bolt of lightning. Followed by the second black shadow and the third black shadow, followed by dozens, hundreds of such shadows, passing the position where Hill and Sun Rui were stationed. This dark shadow is even uglier than the sweeper on the opposite side, as if from hell, it is simply a monster in a nightmare. It was also the first time Sun Rui saw such a thing, so for a while he even forgot to continue firing. That''s a demon dog...the demon dog wearing...the bomb vest... Seeing these familiar figures, Hill seemed to recall the appearance of the demons in the past. He grinned at our demons, speaking of numbers, that''s a lot! Today, Long Ling can finally eat something...Its not easy. I have never thought that porridge was so delicious. Chapter 1640： Death details The former Soviet Union once trained hounds to wear explosive vests to deal with German tanks. The background of the birth of this tactic was actually at the beginning of the Soviet-German War, when the Soviet army lacked a large number of anti-tank weapons, so it tried every means to deal with German tanks. Of course, things are always changing. The Soviet army racked their brains to train hounds, hoping that these hounds could replace people to complete the dangerous task of bombing tanks, but when the hounds were trained, the war was already in the middle. The battlefield situation has changed. The advancement of the German army has begun to be blocked. The Soviet army has a chance to breathe. At the same time, a large number of anti-tank weapons have also begun to be deployed. The trained hound actually had a problem, because the Soviet trainers could not find German tanks as targets. There is no way, because at this time the German army is still fighting offensively, and the Soviet army is still constantly retreating, so it is impossible to capture the German tanks. So in the end, when the Soviet army trained the hounds, they could only use their own tanks as imaginary enemy targets. After all, the trained hounds still had problems. These hounds often used the Soviet tanks as their attack targets, and they often suffered accidental injuries when used. Therefore, in the end, these hound troops, which had high hopes, were put on the shelf and completely abandoned. The Ailanhill Empire carried forward this tactic, and upgraded and modified it: the new era of the Ailanhill Empire self-explosive hound uses a large number of devil dogs that can be reproduced in large numbers. The Demon Dog of the Demon Race is a low-level monster, with a strong body and a fierce temperament. The IQ of these demon dogs is higher than that of dogs, so they can be used directly without training. Especially under the command of advanced demons, these demon dogs are not afraid of death at all, and their tactics are extremely harsh. Because of their larger size, they also have better weight-bearing capacity and can carry more powerful bombs. They can march on their own for long distances, and the material consumption is not too large. As a one-time consumption "weapon", it is simply perfect. And these demon dogs driven by the enslavement of the demons face the guardian armys only flaw, that they are too easy to lose on a large scale. After the loss, it will become the energy of the "enemy", so that the other party can swallow more and replicate. . Therefore, the crowded tactics that Mozu was proud of before were completely unusable in front of the guards. But its different now. Near the defensive zone near one''s own position, using a demon dog with a bomb vest to make a short counterattack, let them self-destruct, and die with the enemy. Obviously, it is a very good design. On the one hand, the corpses and bombs of these devil dogs will be blown into pieces, leaving almost no nourishment as food for the guardsthe explosive base they carry is large enough, so there is no need to worry about having very complete corpses left. On the other hand, the place where these demon dogs exploded was very close to the defensive position of the Ailanhill Empire. The remaining wreckage, if necessary, seems to be easily recovered, and it is not too much trouble. Calculated in this way, the blew devil dog of the Ailan Hill Empire is simply a perfect defensive counter-attack weaponthe only regret is that there are some monsters who are sorry for the devil dog after all. But the demons dont mind this kind of thing. They think that sacrificing some demon dogs is not a problem at all. This is how they sent the hatched devil dog as cannon fodder to the Magic Continent many years ago. Now they send the devil dog to the cruel battlefield without any psychological pressure at all. Hill held his long sword in his hand, looked at the familiar figures, and rushed towards the attacking direction of the Sweepers without hesitation. These demon dogs have no other purpose. They dont need to use their paws and teeth to fight each other. They only need to avoid the attack as much as possible, and finally accelerate towards the target, even if they have completed the mission. The bomb fuse with the image recognition system can detonate the bomb on the devil dog at the damage distance. The 50 kg high explosive charge is comparable to the 155 mm caliber howitzer shell, which can turn a tens of meters in a radius into a pit. Nothing can be retained at all. A demon dog was beaten into two pieces in the air, and another demon dog filled its vacancy. After a short time of one second, the demon dog threw down the target, and then died instantly with the target. This is almost the biological self-guided mine of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is just a charge, and the whole battlefield has changed. The explosion caused the nearby mountains to shake, and Hill used this gap to help Sun Rui find his own magazine. Sun Rui, armed with the magazine, fired again, turning the sweepers one after another into corpses in the tragic explosion. At this moment, a demon dog wearing a bomb vest jumped into the trench where Hill and the others were. Observing from such a close distance, Hill saw the structure of this special explosive vest: the devil dogs vest is equipped with a magical structure similar to magnetic force on both sides. This detachable structure is fixed on the side of the devil dog, one left and one right. Two explosive devices. Not all vests worn by devil dogs have such explosive devices attached to both sides of the vest. Yes, because there will be demon dogs hit by the enemy, and there will be demon dogs accidentally injured or killed by a self-destructive companion, so there are many "substitutes" among these demon dogs. There is no fixed explosive on these demon dogs, and this special vest is set so that once the host dies, the magic structure will weaken, and the explosive hanging on the side will become very easy to fall off. At the same time, the substitute demon dogs will approach these dead companions, and the explosive devices will be reattached to the side of these substitute demon dogs, in order to maximize the effect of these explosive devices. The demon dog in front of Hill was a "main attack dog" equipped with an explosive device, and a "substitute dog" soon appeared beside it. Even the demons like Hill have to admit that in some cases, the weapon experts of the Ailan Hill Empire should really be called demons. Because they are more terrifying than the most insidious and cunning demons in designing **** people. Even a suicide explosive device can be designed so comprehensive and utilitarian, even many details are considered. "Just to die, I have calculated every detail..." In his heart, Hill couldn''t help but feel so emotional... -------- Recently, it has been so interesting. Long Ling had a toothache to treat his teeth and then took anti-inflammatory drugs. As a result, the community notified to get the vaccine, and went to queue and was told that he could not take anti-inflammatory drugs... After checking the time, the second dose of vaccine was approaching the deadline for vaccination, so Longling jumped. Today, I will go back to the dental clinic again, and then the dentist heard about Long Ling and said, "You can stop the anti-inflammatory drugs if you are not afraid of the pain!" Long Ling is afraid of pain...because it hurts so much that I cant write...but after taking anti-inflammatories, his stomach is not good, and he is drowsy...tonight I courageously stopped the medicine and found it was okay... So hurriedly wrote a chapter and posted it, not for anything else, just to tell the readers who are waiting to read this book...Long Ling is still alive and not dead...Well, that''s it. will definitely get better, Long Ling firmly believes. Chapter 1641： Red light "The energy shell hit his arm directly. You know the power of that thing. Even if it is protected by a powered mech, his arm can''t be kept." While writing the case record, a doctor in a white coat, Said with emotion. This is the case of a patient he has just treated. When this patient was sent, his arm was **** and he couldn''t keep it. Even, the bones of this arm have been broken, embedded in flesh and blood, just like irregular shrapnel. The doctors did not even think about it, so they cut off the mans arm with tools, and threw the remaining pile of minced meat into the medical trash can. This is the field hospital. They must use the least loss plan as soon as possible and use the fastest speed to make a choice for each wounded. The other doctor sighed and talked about the patient: "Fortunately we have soul technology and puppet prostheses. His life will not be affected. Amputation is a good choice." Soul technology and puppet prostheses can help the wounded return to life to the maximum. With advanced prostheses, many soldiers can even stay on the battlefield and continue to fight the enemy. However, no matter how good a prosthesis is, it is still a prosthesis after all. It can never replace one''s own arms or thighs, so no matter how they develop, they can''t make up for people''s regrets about losing their limbs. At this time, a doctor walked into the room with a tired look. He walked to his seat, and randomly dropped the notebook in his hand on the table, and then fell on his own rotating table as if exhausted. Chair. He straightened his legs and turned weakly toward the ceiling, and the whole person exuded a strong sigh of depression. There is no way. Anyone who has worked overtime for two consecutive days, has undergone various operations and has to take care of more than 200 patients, without the guards provided by the system, will be as tired as a dead dog. The doctor who came in later, when everyone thought he would not speak anymore, suddenly snorted, seeming to be struggling, and said: "The patient in bed 9 has awakened... He still has a certain mind. I dont know, but its much better than before I took the tranquilizer yesterday." "The buddy in bed 31... only fell asleep after taking seven sleeping pills... Tell the nurse in the duty room that the dose can''t be increased... If you add to it, he won''t be able to wake up." There was a slight pause. , And he didn''t hear other people talking, so he said to himself. This time, a doctor finally spoke and said, "I know, buddy, he has Battlefield Syndrome and cant sleep? For him, its happier to be able to fall asleep than to live... " The doctors in the room are the backbone of this field hospital. As the war continues, their workload has reached a huge level. They have to deal with tens of thousands of wounded people every day, with an average of five days to rest for one day, which is almost indistinguishable from livestock. So, most of the time, the office is terribly quiet, and everyone is reluctant to talk, because all the energy is spent on ward rounds, surgery, and wound treatment. It is their happiest thing to be able to climb back here and lie down in a chair for a while. So they are too lazy to talk, too lazy to do any unnecessary things. "Also a poor fellow." Hearing a colleague echoed, the doctor who was still writing the case notes also followed with emotion. Just after he finished speaking, a nurse rushed in and shouted: "Doctor! Another car! There is a seriously injured person! The situation is very dangerous." did not speak, several doctors stood up from their positions one after another, rubbing their faces with their hands, and then took a step forward and walked outside the door. "Did you have a blood transfusion?" As he walked, a doctor in the lead asked the nurse who led the way: "Are there any basic treatments for frontline medical soldiers?" "Blood transfusion... But the situation is not optimistic, the injuries are too serious... The medical soldiers'' disposal is also very messy, initially suspected of internal bleeding, organ damage..." The nurse replied as he walked forward. In the corridor, a second lieutenant officer saw several doctors hurriedly passing by, immediately rushed up, rushed to the doctor, and pleaded: "Doctor...Doctor! Save this soldier! He is a good man," He threw down his comrades, but he was hit!" "We will do our best!" Without stopping, a doctor casually reassures him, while preparing to continue to the operating room. "If he dies, I''ll fight you! Asshole! I don''t want you to do your best, I want you to save him!" Another soldier covered in blood tried desperately to rush forward, but was killed in a field battle. The guards in the hospital stopped. The guard with an armband frowned, and pushed the soldier to the wall: "Calm down! Soldier! This is a field hospital! Not where you run wild! Go back! Go back!" While talking, he even touched the stun gun around his waist in a field hospital specially prepared for soldiers who had seen blood. It would not be able to hold the place if it was not fierce. The doctor headed by ?? stopped and comforted: "We understand your mood very well. We will do our best to treat every soldier sent here! Please rest assured!" "He saved me! He did it to save me!" The soldier didn''t dare to bully the guards in the field hospital, but even though he was pressed against the wall, he still shouted loudly. The head doctor continued to speak: "I understand! I understand! We will try our best to make him better." "Thank you! Thank you! I must save him, I must..." As he said, the soldier who was very impulsive and arrogant just now was already in tears. There are still blood stains on his body, and I dont know if it is his own or his comrade-in-arms. On the digital camouflage uniform, there was also a commemorative medal garrisoned on the Higgs 3. This means that he is a warrior, a true warrior who has fought with the enemy for more than three months on the surface of the Higgs 3 planet. Looking at the doctors and nurses going away, the second lieutenant smiled and made a harmless gesture to the hospital guard who was waiting. The guard did not continue to embarrass the soldiers under the second lieutenant, and finally let go of his hand. The soldier who had just been pressed on the wall looked at the end of the corridor nervously, at the dry puddles of blood on the stone floor of the corridor. He didn''t know what he should do, and squatted back to the corner in a daze, holding his helmet, as if his whole soul had been taken away. The second lieutenant walked to his side and put his hand on his shoulder. After considering it for a moment, he comforted him: "Nothing will happen... Don''t worry." The lights in the operating room were on, as red as blood. Chapter 1642： Tired smile In the operating room, several doctors, anesthesia robots, and two assistant nurses are already busy. Compared with the operating room of a regular hospital, it doesn''t look so clean here, because there are blood stains on the floor, and the blood stains can''t be wiped clean. After cutting open the wounded person''s skin, a stream of blood spewed out. If the blood transfusion hadn''t been started, the person might have died a long time ago. "Clean up!" The doctor who raised his hands frowned and ordered to the assistant beside him. Soon, an assistant doctor came up with the instrument and cleaned the blood in the abdominal cavity. Reaching out his hand to the nurse, the doctor continued without lifting his head and said: "The hemostat...this guy''s internal organs have been shaken...it''s really messy." As he stretched out his hand, he hadn''t forgotten to make a comment. In his opinion, it was a miracle for this person to live until now. While helping, a doctor next to him said: "It looks like it should be modified, but it is very primitive technology..." They have seen too many transforming fighters, and these fighters have been strengthened in some places, and when they fight, they will be significantly stronger than others. And such reinforcement can also help them save their lives at critical times. After all, he has a strong physique and can hold on for a while even when he is injured. The chief doctor handed the equipment in his hand to the assistant, shook his blood-stained hands, and asked: "Are the cloned organs ready? Direct transplantation... He may not be able to wait that long." Since the Allanhill Empire began to conduct cloning research, there has been no problem with organs and plasma reserves. Although this kind of thing is quite cruel, it is true that the cloning technology has saved thousands of cloned soldiers, as well as thousands of natural soldiers. Seeing a puppet robot sent a container with internal organs, an assistant doctor turned on the switch of the container and allowed the air-conditioning inside to diffuse, and said, "We are lucky if he meets us, if it takes some time. , He may be cold." He really did not exaggerate, because they are indeed very experienced doctors. They have to deal with dozens of severely wounded people here every day, and they have thousands of times more experience than the doctors in the rear hospital. Doctors here may saw more arms than elbows cut off in the slaughterhouse every day. On the hospital bed here, there are countless poor people who lack arms and legs, and a batch of new ones come every day. It''s not much easier here than the battlefield. Every day you open your eyes and you have to save one after another who will undoubtedly die. Every doctor here has a strong heart that allows them to persist until now. The leading doctor entered the state again at this time, lowered his head and said to his assistant: "Be careful about the blood vessels... Don''t mess... Yes, hook! Don''t move!" "Suck it! Keep your vision! Check the side to see if there are any bleeding wounds! Don''t miss it." The blood in the abdominal cavity gradually increased, and he finally raised his head and said. While the assistants were processing the blood, the head doctor looked at the anesthesia robot: "The heart rate of the wounded...is it normal?" "Normal! The anesthesia state is also normal, his breathing is fairly stable, and his pulse has not changed much." The robot replied gracefully. After a glance at the monitor, the doctor finally let go of his heart somewhat: "The heart condition is not bad. This may be the main reason why he has persisted until now. He is very young, so he can persist for so long." "Yes, he is very young, so we should save him more." An assistant said without looking up while he was busy. "Is the plasma here?" Another assistant looked at the robot next to him and asked. Without even thinking about it, the robot replied: "The number is still enough..." "Keep the blood transfusion...continue to remove the broken organs...mainly the small intestine. His intestines were punctured by this stone." Looking at the abdominal cavity of the wounded like a battlefield, the leading doctor continued his work. He squeezed out a stone from the wounded person''s body and threw it into a tray aside with a crisp sound. While using tweezers to take out a section of the excised small intestine, the assistant doctor looked at the stones in the tray and asked, "Isn''t it supposed to be protected by organic armor? How could a stone penetrate the stomach?" "It may be that the mecha is damaged, or it may be due to other reasons, why? Do you want to know his stupid injury process?" The doctor in charge asked disapprovingly. "He just asked curiously. I''m done with the arm! It can be stitched up. Fortunately for him, the injury on his left arm is okay, so he doesn''t need to be amputated." Another busy doctor also finished his work and lifted it up. Start talking. "Would you like to look there... just in case..." At this moment, the doctor who was very interested in how the stone hit the wounded''s body suddenly asked. In fact, he asked this not for anything else, but to molest the two female nurses in the operating room. Just when he was full of a sense of accomplishment about his problem, a female nurse snorted and broke his pride: "It''s still there, I checked it. It looks normal, no wounds..." In an instant, the assistant who was just ready to be proud was stunned by the sturdy female nurses. No way, working in this place where there are wounded and soldiers everywhere, any female nurse will become tough. They hurriedly in the 500-speed car every day, and didn''t care about any sensitive words. What scene have they never seen? What kind of wounded did they not serve? These nurses even knew that among the wounded in the ward next door, which ones were of the broken incense. This is the war. Except for the seemingly brilliant results and the brilliance of the world, the corners are full of dirty and run-down wars. There are people dying humblely all the time, but people can only remember those heroes and villains. No way, this is war, a war that makes people want to scold their mothers. "It''s time to sew... he... survived." Finally, when the atmosphere began to become a little depressed, the head doctor raised his hands, allowing the blood from his fingers to flow down the back of his hands to his elbows. : "It''s quite successful." "Huh..." Everyone let out a sigh, and then a tired smile appeared on their faces naturally and unnaturally. Chapter 1643： Such a group of people When the wounded was pushed out of the operating room, several nurses and doctors who pushed the bed were shocked. None of them expected that when they saw that their comrades had succeeded in the operation and seemed to have saved their lives, the young soldier who had just threatened the doctor fiercely just knelt down to several medical staff... Everyone finally pulled him up from the ground, but he had already cried with his nose and tears, and he was as happy as if he had been rescued back. The doctors really didn''t have time to comfort him, and in the end they could only let him stay with the bandaged, mummy-like comrades in the huge hall full of wounded. There are hospital beds everywhere here, with nurses patrolling the beds and the woundeds companion boss everywhere. The whole hall is very busy, and no one cares about this young soldier sitting on the edge of the bed with his knees on his hands. The second lieutenant who came with him has already gone back, and when he left, he asked him to stay here to look after his comrades in arms. No way, the frontline war is urgent, leaving a soldier here is already a great care. Although the whole hall is busy, it is full of depressive atmosphere. The air is filled with the smell of blood and disinfectant, and every breath makes people feel very uncomfortable. No one spoke loudly, no deafening cannons, and even painful moans were cautious. In the end, after a long silence, the young soldier who could not bear this kind of atmosphere, leaned on his comrades bed and hummed a familiar song softly: "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the whole world!" This is the battle anthem that belongs to the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire. It is the battle anthem they once hummed and drove into Alanticus. In those days, this battle song resounded across the sky, and the grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire hummed it while achieving victory after victory. He hummed very seriously, and seemed to be afraid to disturb the wounded who were lying in the hospital bed, so he suppressed his own voice, but he confided every word as clearly as possible: "The great imperial emperor rules everything! " Although his voice is not very loud, but in this fairly quiet environment, it is indeed floating in the whole hall, echoing in everyone''s ears. A wounded man opened his eyes. He was frowning irritably, but when he looked at the singing young soldier, he opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound. The other wounded man sat up, and he looked curiously at the young soldier who was singing in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. Songs echoed in the hall. One left eye was injured, half of his face was covered by a bandage, and even the wounded man who saw the hideous wound from the edge of the gauze grinned in the singing. Beside him, another wounded person stroked the crutches hanging beside his bed, and finally followed him to hum the familiar melody. So, one persons singing became the voice of two people. The voice continued to reverberate in the hall, as if with an indescribable magical power: "A song of love will be heard in every corner!" "The Ailan Hill eagle is here!" The wounded man with his arm hanging on his chest leaned against the wall, and then sang his favorite lyrics. He has been here for many days, and his arm was injured. Although it was not a fatal injury, it still prevented him from returning to the battlefield and fighting side by side with his familiar comrades. This makes him very frustrated, and he rarely even speaks here. The nurses and doctors around and even the other wounded thought he was a very difficult and taciturn person. But now, he opened the most and sang seriously with his hoarse and charming voice: "Our Ailan Hill will conquer the whole world!" The young soldier with blood on his face was taken aback, but his singing did not stop. Because there are other people singing, the singing seems to be louder. This young soldier stared at the wounded one after another joining the humming team. Everyone was serious and pious. At this moment, he seemed to be back in his team, listening to those comrades in arms, sitting together with their weapons, singing happily. "Every enemy will succumb to our feet, The great Majesty Chris will dominate everything! Every corner will be singing his voice! " In the corridor, a guard from a battlefield hospital stood with his hands on his back and his chin up, ignoring the singing of the wounded. A nurse frowned and said to the guard who seemed to have temporarily lost his hearing: "The wounded need to rest! What are they doing?" "It doesn''t matter, right? Occasionally...it should be nothing." The guard looked in the other direction, muttered in his mouth, and chose to ignore the nurse''s questioning. The nurse glared at the guards, then looked at the more and more wounded people who joined the chorus. In the end, he still held the cases that the doctor needed, and quickly left the wounded. He was still lifeless just now, but now he is full of vitality. place. While singing, a wounded man stood on his hospital bed, waving his arms as if a musician was directing his orchestra with impassion. His voice suddenly rose, as if he had no longer cared about the rest of the wounded: "Alan Hill eagle is here!" And the wounded who were awakened by his singing, from the very beginning unhappy, became at a loss, and finally became excited and joined the singing team one after another. Their voices also became high-pitched, unscrupulous, unscrupulous, firm and majestic: "Brave soldiers side by side!" The soldiers who can stand up have already stood up, some are on crutches, and some even need others to support them. But as long as they could stand up, they all chose to stand up. They nodded and encouraged each other, and finally sang loudly together: "We defeat the enemy together!" Finally, a nurse hurried out of the hall and reported the situation to the doctor on duty. Behind her, the soldiers who lost their arms, eyes, legs, and even their lower body were still singing loudly: "You should bow down to us! Look up to the most powerful country in the world! The soldiers of the Empire stand. On the top of the mountain! We have conquered this world!" When the doctors returned here, the singing still continued, and the whole hall was full of passionate melody. I don''t know where the soldiers found a harmonica, and even started accompaniment with this harmonica unskilled. "Everyone must look up! Look up to the most powerful country in the world! Alan Hill! Great Allan Hill! " Looking at these young people singing happily, the head doctor breathed a sigh of relief, put his hands in his pockets again, and said, "It sounds pretty good." "This will delay their recovery. It is easy to get a bad rest..." a doctor with glasses questioned with dissatisfaction. "Long live!" At this time, the soldiers finally sang the last part of the song, shouting the last lyrics in unison. "Forget it." Looking at the soldiers who seemed to have recovered their souls, the doctor headed by them interrupted their colleagues'' questioning: "Don''t you think that such a group of people is worth our effort to save them?" Chapter 1644： Zagus old friend When the singing echoed in the battlefield hospital on the Higgs 4 planet, in the vast star field of the Higgs region, a new interstellar aircraft carrier carrying Zagu was floating leisurely. This test ship does not belong to the battle sequence, but it can choose to join any battle at any time, because it carries the experimental mission of the new weapons of the Ailan Hill Empire. The commander is Miss Meow who is very experienced in performing this kind of mission, and Major Orange, who has just achieved the results of shooting down 3,000 enemy planes, is also transferred to this battleship at this moment. Looking at the huge body in front of him, Oaken asked while tidying up his spacesuit, "Isnt it improved? Except for the shape, I didnt see anything improved at all? Did I correct the shape? It looks weird..." To talk about it, although the new mech looks more refined than Zagu, Orank still likes the style of the original Zagu. "In fact, this time the improvement is mainly in a few details." The engineer who helped with the experience was full of experience and smiled and explained. "We have improved the most advanced small nuclear reactor, which can provide this mech with more powerful and lasting power." He called up the information on the tablet and introduced the latest improvements to the entire body. The improvement of the power system is very significant. With the miniaturization of nuclear power installations, the experiment of installing a nuclear power reactor in Zakushang by the Allanhill Empire has been continuing. In the beginning, this type of dressing needed to change the body. Now, with the advancement of technology, such a power unit has been reduced to be directly installed on the standard Zaku. The new nuclear-powered Zaku is called Zaku 2, which is an advanced and improved version of Zaku, and has actually begun to be installed. "It''s faster than before, and it can satisfy your pursuit of speed. Of course, if your body is overloaded enough, it can even be more flexible than a missile." The old engineer said, pointing at the same time. Not far away, the legs of the armored mecha were being buckled. Then he continued: "We have replaced with a new engine, increased thrust, made it smaller, and made great progress in heat dissipation." "This is good news, at least it won''t hinder my tactical moves." Oak nodded, and said with satisfaction. Called out the joint department of the mecha, the engineer continued to introduce: "In addition, in order to match the new power, we have replaced all the joints with more sensitive electromagnetic connectors. This thing is also new, reliability testing It passed..." The improvement of the entire mech is moving towards more adaptable to the operation of the driver, more flexible and faster. This means that, at least at this stage, the Mecha technology of the Ailan Hill Empire is still advancing. Olanke continued to nod, and said with satisfaction: "Then there is no problem, as long as it can become more powerful." "Of course it will become even more powerful. Its reaction speed is now three times as fast as before! It is really three times faster! As long as you drive your body, the body will immediately respond." The engineer proudly announced. This is the technology accumulated by the unremitting efforts of these technicians, but it is a true collection of the most advanced technology available. The latest mecha set up here is really built using the latest technology of the Ailan Hill Empire, and every part is expensive beyond imagination. It can be said that if it is purely in terms of technical value, this new airframe has a higher technical content than the space carrier that carries it. Therefore, this old engineer is very proud to introduce the latest technology demonstrator he is proud of: "In addition, because of the use of nuclear power, we have improved the fuel carrying plan of this weapon and modified the original main energy compartment. After a while, it became a defensive energy supply cabin." Just like the nuclear-powered aircraft carrier saves space and can carry more aviation fuel, this new airframe equipped with nuclear power also saves space and can store more energy to serve other functions. "Now, its magical defense barrier is ten times stronger! Think about it, it is almost impossible to be shot down now." It is precisely because of these energy to support the magical defense barrier that the old engineer speaks so confidently. Said. "Ha! So strong? I want to drive this thing out for a fight right away." Sure enough, Oak became more interested, looked up at the mecha in front of him, and said. Obviously, the introduction of the old engineer hasn''t finished yet. He pointed to the new mecha head on top, and continued: "The improvement in hardware is more than that. Have you seen the whole head? It uses the latest The binocular vision system can simulate the binocular vision system most accurately, which is more in line with the human body structure than the original system." In fact, this is also an alternative to the evil taste of the emperor''s majesty. Now that there is Zaku, the Gundam is naturally going to be done. It''s not so much nostalgia as it is technological convergence. After all, if the antenna has more signals, this is probably a technical limitation, and there is no way to design it. Therefore, the two antennas up to the height, or even four antennas, are more "reasonable" than the one in Zagu... Speaking of rise, the old engineer pointed to the V-shaped symmetrical antenna and said to Oakland: "In addition, we have added a remote communication device, because the power is no longer cramped and the body has more sufficient energy, so we can Use more powerful equipment unscrupulously." As he gestured, he looked at Oakland, as if he wanted to see some surprised expression on the other persons face: "For example, we have installed an antenna with a symmetrical design, so that we can Realize multi-machine coordinated command, remote linkage, real-time data transmission and other functions." "Because of the improvement of the head, the coordination of the body has also been improved. In the end, the whole body is more square than the original..." He gushed, and while talking, he adjusted and took out the structure of the whole body, and continued to confront Austria. Rank performed science popularization: "At the same time, we strengthened the frontal defense of the entire mecha and redesigned the internal structure to make it able to withstand the changes brought about by the new power." Olanke became more interested in this new body, which did not seem to look good: "What else? Listening to you, there seems to be some improvement." The old engineer mysteriously took out a file, opened it and showed it to Oranke: "Yes, in fact, the core of the whole improvement is not weapons and power. The core of the real change is this... " The miserable August has passed, and the Dragon Spirit update in September will be stable! Um! Chapter 1645： Creativity Project Olanke was dumbfounded and climbed to the cockpit door of the mecha with the engineer. After the heavy armored hatch was opened, he saw a strange device fixed in the cockpit. So, he curiously pointed at the thing and asked the proud engineer on the side: "What is this?" The engineer lifted a protective plate above it, revealing the spherical structure resembling a human brain inside. This thing is very sophisticated, and even after being protected layer by layer, it still feels very fragile. However, just seeing the surface structure of this thing, Oakland will no longer doubt that this thing is definitely so precise that it can''t be more precise. Because the surface of this thing is a whole dense "wood", yes, all his eyes can see are erected pipe-like things, which are filled with this spherical surface. Connecting these tubes is a hair-thin optical fiber. The degree of complexity is more terrifying than the lines of communication on the surface of the planet. Thousands of optical fibers criss-cross, making the surface of this thing look like a ball of woven yarn. . "My God..." Oaken exclaimed in a low voice, staring at the thing intently, and even subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch the things that seemed so precise that they couldn''t be added. "I advise you not to move." The engineer reminded me cautiously: "This thing is more complicated than your mind..." "Okay." Retracting his fingers, it was only at this time that Oaken noticed that these delicate structures in front of his eyes were actually enclosed in a transparent, jelly-like jelly-like substance. "It protects the device to keep its structure intact under vibration... In addition, it also plays a role in heat dissipation." The engineer gave a brief introduction, and then buckled the protective cover. Then, he looked at Olanke and solemnly said: "This is the first generation of artificial intelligence assistance system we developed. You can call it Nezha..." "Artificial intelligence?" Oaken repeated it subconsciously, and then asked in an unbelievable way: "Where?" "Yes, artificial intelligence! This system can help you perform a series of operational optimizations, and use the most direct and effective corrections to make the mecha achieve the most perfect battlefield performance." The old engineer was very proud to briefly introduce it. The role of this system. Hearing this introduction from the old engineer, Oaken didnt quite understand, and asked in confusion, Isnt this the previous combat assistance system? The old engineer shook his head and denied Olankes statement: "No, she...she next to the female character! She is thinking." "She next to the female character?" Orange felt even more that he seemed to be surrounded by a group of boring old technical houses. "Yes, she... this system is not a simple combat assistance system, she is almost... just a created soul." The old engineer didn''t know how to explain it, so it was a little vague. There is no way. For the entire Ailan Hill Empire, this system is brand new, something that no one has ever touched. If Nuwa is a super ai, then this so-called Nezha is the ultimate artificial intelligence developed by the Ailan Hill Empire through a large number of technical iterations and magical technology based on Nuwas technology. Assuming that in this world, only gods can create souls, then the artificial intelligence of the Ailan Hill Empire almost created the first soul not created by gods! In other words, this is the first step for Emperor Chris of the Alanhill Empire to become a **** and exercise his power! Its significance is incomparably huge, and it represents both legally and ethically that the Ailan Hill Empire has truly launched a challenge to theocracy. "The created soul?" After hearing this, Oaken stared at the engineer who was aside. He really wants to know what the **** are all these guys in their minds. Can the technology department of the Ailan Hill Empire create a soul? How can this be? If this thing really exists, isn''t there another life in the whole world? A pure life form created by the technology of the Ailan Hill Empire. They have their own thinking and can also have a puppet body... The old engineer nodded very affirmatively: "Yes, this is part of the Chuangshen plan, so it was named after the god. She is the same as Nuwa, Fuxi, Taiyi...and so on. It is Ailan Hill. Once the empires super technology succeeds, artificial intelligence will possess the same wisdom as humans, master many skills, and in many ways help humans move towards a more glorious future." A series of plans of the Ailan Hill Empire are named after the ancient gods, which also represents the ambition of the Ailan Hill Empire series of plans. In fact, the entire plan includes a large immigration plan in another direction, codenamed Pangu. There is also a natural resource integration plan named Shennong. Of course, the Ailanhill Empire also vigorously developed space technology at the same time as the war, including hypothetical plane development technology and direct space tearing technology. The former is the technology of plane migration, while the latter includes space weapon technology and space transition technology. The former guessed and put into research and development technology was named Tongtian, the latters weapon technology was named Taiyi, and the super transition technology was named Kuafu. Supercomputer technology is named Nu Wa, super fusion power system is named Giant Spirit, and artificial intelligence is named Nezha. In short, many of the super-technologies of the Ailan Hill Empire are named after gods, which is also the origin of "God Technology". According to the idea of ??the technology department of the Ailansill Empire, once the Ailansill Empire masters these technologies, the civilization level will be advanced to the level of gods. At that time, the people of the entire Ailansill Empire can also Claiming to be a Protoss. "Even in the face of a war of this scale... Your Majesty... is still thinking about the future of mankind?" After being shocked, Orange said with emotion. "Go up and try?" The old engineer pointed to the cockpit of the mecha and suggested to Orange. "Of course!" Oaken stepped into the cab without letting him, and skillfully turned on the start switch of this mecha. Accompanied by a slight electric current, Oak felt a series of data self-checks before his eyes, and then, a familiar and crisp female doll''s voice appeared in Oaks ears: "Hello , Nice to meet you, I am the assistant pilot of this mech, please give me a name according to your preference." "Isn''t it Nezha?" Orange was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously muttered. "My technical code name is Nezha, but my own name is another matter." The girl''s voice said. "Then can you change your voice?" Orange felt that he should try again. "No, because this voice is my own choice, this is my personal preference." Unfortunately, the voice of the girl doll gave a somewhat depressing answer to Orank. "Then...I''ll call you Xiao...Li?" Orange racked his brains, and finally came up with a name he thought he could accept. "Confirm...The driver, Major Oaken, is not good at naming. The system withdraws the naming authority and automatically selects a name for himself...Cihai search is complete, and assisted driver Li Na is online. Please advise." "..." Orange felt that his body might have been invaded by another soul, otherwise how could he hear such a weird sound in his ears. If this is an assisted driving system, then this is too smart...it is simply a change of his "Gundam" into a two-seater with two-seater driving! "Self-inspection is complete! The body parts are all normal!" Almost three times the speed of the original auto-inspection, the co-pilot who called himself Li Na unexpectedly checked all the sensors of the experimental fuselage. At the same time, just outside of Oaks cockpit, under all eyes, this experimental Gundam, with his hands stretched out, his fingers clenched and relaxed regularly, seems to be adapting to the new operating system. "It seems that Nezha system is working." The old engineer said to several experimenters standing beside him. "Yeah, we saw that the system took over the operation, but...is it a bit arrogant? The system surpasses the driver to make a series of judgments. Is this really good?" Another engineer pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose. Questioned. "This is because Major Oaken has not made his own thinking order, so Nezha will complete the operation for him. Once Oakland starts to drive the mecha, Nezha will automatically give up the dominance." Design this The engineer of the system explained. When he designed this system, he had already thought of many aspects and considered it very comprehensively. Even, during the test, a very rigorous actual combat test was performed and the results were very good. This system can be said to be perfect! After all, this is a super AI that is similar to human thinking. It has its own thinking. According to the design requirements, it will be very intelligent to assist the driver. Under non-essential conditions, it will not rob the driver of the right to operate. Finally, Orange remembered his responsibilities, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand. Because of the connection of the soul, this Gundam body fixed in position also stretched out his hand and hovered in front of him. Olanke can see his palms, which are joints made of steel. He could feel the powerful power of this machine. Compared with the previous Zakulai, it was really much stronger. This is really a good machine, so good that the battle-hardened Oaken can''t fault it. The only thing that made him a little nervous was that at this time, he could feel that there was another strange "soul" that existed in a certain corner of the body. Like a child, staring at Orange curiously, waiting for his series of operations, trying to figure out his movements. This thing is really learning! She is actually slowly and hard to adapt to Oaken''s operating habits, and summarizes these habits, and integrates them into this mecha! This feeling is really amazing. Oaken was both nervous and excited. He turned on the intercom and said to a group of engineers in spacesuits on the test bench: "Can you open the restraint lock? I want to get out of the cabin. have a look." "Yes! Open the restraint lock!" The old engineer headed fastened the mask of the spacesuit in front of him, and said to the crew member in charge of the cabin on the other side. Several crew members nodded slightly, and then pressed the button to open the hatch. In the next second, the red alarm began to flash back in the entire dock that contained the experimental body. Everyone was checking their spacesuits nervously, and the hatches began to open layer by layer after all the green lights on their chests turned on. "The oxygen content is within the normal range, do you need someone to chat?" The voice of the girl who claimed to be Li Na sounded, and Orange stared at the open door in the distance without speaking. He could feel that before he even thought of turning on the air conditioner in the cockpit, the air conditioner was already turned on. The temperature is very comfortable, and Oakens eyes are showing various data on the body. Several important data are placed in the positions where his eyes are most easily considered. These are the positions he is most accustomed to. His driving habits, the data must have been entered into this mecha long ago, which is not surprising to Oakland. Now he is driving the mech, slowly flying out of the experimental aircraft carrier from the dock door. Actually, if it is a serious dispatch, Oaken should be sent to the ejection deck, and then hung on the catapult and ejected. However, this time it was an experiment, so he didn''t have that trouble. He just climbed out of the spaceship casually and felt the state of flying in the universe. "The first cooperation, I can introduce my function..." Li Na''s voice sounded again. "What function?" Oaken asked while operating his body. "I can take over for you to drive the aircraft in a long-distance flight, and wake you up after approaching the target or encountering special circumstances." Li Na replied. "No need for this. I haven''t the habit of giving my body to someone else to drive." Oak vetoed. "Well, I actually don''t know what more exaggerated features I have...but I can try a little bit...try it out." Li Na said timidly again. "If you are willing to learn and try, let''s watch it first...Look at me, how do you fly." With Oaken''s heart, the propeller of this mecha suddenly started to work. As the engine behind him lights up, the two legs stretched backwards, and the engine on the soles of the feet also started to work. A starlight pierced the sky, and this Gundam rushed into the distant starry sky Today is Long Lings sons birthday and his first day of school. Long Ling is very happy...really very happy. Watching his son grow up is a very accomplished thing. Chapter 1646： A rescuer from the sky Higgs on the 11th, Mozu Theater. The demons of the Ailan Hill Empire are undergoing the most cruel test. In the previous battle, the Mozu conducted a large-scale counterattack, invested millions of demon dog blew troops, and finally pushed the front line back to a very advantageous position. However, the good times did not last long, and the Guardian troops immediately put in more troops and launched a counterattack which was called the "Tide" by the Ailan Hill Empire. In this counterattack, the Ailan Hill Empire troops were also very embarrassed. The demons suffered heavy losses. In the end, some troops were cut off and surrounded on the offensive route. General Dolenozies situation and governor could not do anything. In the end, he could only order the troops to abandon the tens of thousands of counterattacks that had been besieged, and retreat back to the strong line of defense. The besieged defenders in this area were treated as abandoned sons and stayed in place to drag the enemy''s offensive. Abandoned son naturally has the consciousness of abandoned son. In the end, the demon commander here took the initiative to take on the task after the break, gave up the defense against the left and right sudden, and dragged the guards'' troops in a desperate way. The price is naturally very tragic. Because there is no time to build fortifications on the spot, this unit is now surrounded by heavy defenses, and there is no strong position for defense, so it can only wait for death on the spot. The soldier of the demons, Hill, is in this unit at this moment. This hapless guy had suffered a minor injury before, and as a result, he had just returned to the team and caught up with the counterattack. At this moment, he was opening a can with a dagger that had been knocked out of many pits. While opening this can, he smiled at the people around him: "What do you look at? It is our glory to be able to die here...as long as the Demon Race can get His Majesty''s forgiveness, what we pay today, It''s all worth it." "The Heavenly Sword Sect is already a member of the empire. I will accompany you to die here. That is my belief! Friend!" Sun Rui sitting beside him was wiping his flying sword. This thing has been fighting with him. Unknown number of days and nights, beheaded countless guards. This flying sword was re-strengthened by the Ailan Hill Empire with smelting technology. After numerous battles, it only became a little blunt. Hearing Sun Rui uttered the word friend, Hill was still a little uncomfortable. He gently licked the soup overflowing from the can with his tongue, and then said: "I rarely hear this word! Sun Rui! We demon, for a long time, there is no such word... friends , Yes, you are my friend!" Sun Rui looked at the burning battlefield in the distance, looked at the tanks that were paralyzed there and countless corpses, and said, "Everyone needs friends! We can fight side by side here, and we should be here together. Die in battle, or kill together..." "It''s impossible to kill it! This is an isolated island. Although there are still 100,000 troops stuck on this position, since it has been surrounded by the enemy, we have no possibility to leave." Hill shook his head. Although the wound in his abdomen should not be handled well, he can still feel a dull pain when he is active. As he said, he pointed his dagger to the battlefield where the wreckage of the electromagnetic tank was burning in the distance, and continued: "Look, look at those **** enemies, they won''t let us go! Are you still lucky?" "Hill, my friend...Believe me, hope should always be in my heart! We are full of hope to live more tenaciously!" Sun Rui comforted something that he might not even believe in himself, and then laughed himself. I stood up: "Hope, there will be reinforcements to reinforce us." Hill cheered for a moment, and then digged the starchy beef in the can with the spoon he had pinched in the palm of his hand, gobbled and chewed, and said vaguely: "You are right! So today the guards dare to come here to die. Grandpa, I will let them see what they are called veterans of the Demon Race!" "Hahaha! Yes! That''s the aura! The aura can''t be defeated! I also represent the Heavenly Sword Sect today, and I am here for a while! So that the **** guards know that the swordsman is powerful!" Sun Rui laughed. Then he returned his flying sword to the scabbard behind him. In the universe, a crew member looked outside the porthole, wreckage and broken bodies scattered everywhere, looked at a strong man wearing a spacesuit, and persuaded: "That is the army of the demons...you risk yourself... " "I know...Although, I don''t like those demons, but...At this moment, everyone is a soldier of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the enemy is currently..." The man put a special, huge glove on his own. In the hand, I fixed the connection device between the glove and the spacesuit: "Personal grievances will be put aside." Although the crew member was persuading the man, he still floated over and helped the sturdy man in front of him tidy up the oxygen device on his back: "But, Lord Duke, after all, this is still too risky." The man smiled, twisted his muscular neck twice, and then buckled the helmet of the spacesuit on his head: "Nothing...in space, I can''t help much, so let me go. " "Albert... Your Majesty''s call." General Kajalk, who is also strong, floated from a distance and handed the tablet to the Dragon Duke. "Your Majesty, I am Albert." Taking the tablet from General Kajark, the Great Dragon Duke Albert greeted: "Long live the empire!" "Be careful! Albert!" Inside the tablet, Chris said after seeing Albert. "Don''t worry, my old dragon is still very reliable at critical moments." Albert smiled and said to Chris. "Come back alive! This is my order!" Chris solemnly spoke to Albert again. "Isn''t it just to help the ground troops break through? Don''t make me perform a very dangerous mission, okay?" Albert finally showed the aura of the Dragon King: "In the universe, I may be just a dust. ...But on the ground, I...I am a dragon!" After he finished speaking, he handed the tablet to Kajalk: "When I help Dolenote fix the fleas on the ground, I will come back to find you for a drink! Then we will go to Higgs 4 and run over those Fleas on the Higgs 4!" "Yes! Grand Duke!" Kajalk nodded slightly, then watched the Dragon Emperor, and got into an ordinary reentry cabin. One minute later, the reentry capsule rushed out of the spacecraft, the main thruster was ignited, and it flew rapidly toward the Higgs 11 planet. In the small space, the Dragon Emperor felt very uncomfortable. No way, although this spacecraft took into account the size of the dragon clan, it still couldn''t be perfect in some details. For example, equipment such as escape cabin and reentry cabin are all standard parts produced, and the size is indeed smaller. There is really no way, because theoretically, Dragon Clan crew can also use it, but the space is relatively small. As for the body of the Dragon Emperor, it can be regarded as a large giant in the dragon clan, it can only be condescended and huddled in it to endure it. Accompanied by a turbulence, the communication in the reentry cabin was finally restored: "My lord, you have entered the atmosphere... pay attention to the altitude... When approaching the ground, the system will automatically open the parachute..." The Dragon Emperor did not speak. He listened carefully, listening to the speaker in the reentry cabin, playing the commanders voice of the warship he was on before: "We are trying to correct your reentry orbit... this process It takes about 17 minutes... Your place is an enemy-occupied area, so..." "You don''t have air cover! The orbit deviated by about 2 degrees! Now the enemy air force seems to be approaching you! The reconnaissance drone that we launched in advance has fed back the intelligence..." The situation seems to have become very bad, and there is no way. matter. After all, finding the gap and forcibly projecting the reentry into the war zone is itself a very dangerous thing. Any target close to the surface will be intercepted by the Guardians air force prowlers. The opponent has a numerical advantage, so he still has absolute battlefield air supremacy in the occupied areas. "Your situation is very dangerous. The orbit correction failed. You deviated from the target by about 1 degree! The place where you landed may be an enemy-occupied area, about 110 kilometers away from our garrison position." In the speaker, the commander continued to say nervously: "I can''t slow down now because..." At the same time, in the ground radar command center monitoring almost the entire surface of the planet, a radar officer pointed to the radar screen and shouted to his officer: "Report! The radar found a reentry capsule...Identification of foe or foe... " "At this time, a re-entry? What''s the use?" The chief came over, looked down at the obvious spot on the radar screen, and sighed. "Can I go out now? It seems that this thing has deviated. Then I will continue to squat here, it is useless." The Dragon Emperor, who was squatting in the reentry cabin, asked very uncomfortably. "The re-entry cabin does not have the procedure to open the door at this altitude! Moreover, the space suit does not guarantee the safety of the internal personnel when jumping out of the re-entry cabin at this altitude! Lord Duke! Please be patient..." The commander who was interrupted said helplessly. "I feel this is too awkward, and... it seems to deviate from the target zone, doesn''t it?" Dragon Emperor''s head touched some controller switches, but it did not produce any bad results. "Yes, the re-entry has indeed deviated from the target zone, and the adjustment failed...Because you are all the enemy Prowler fighters behind you...If we forcibly slow down to correct the orbit data, they will catch up..." The commander continued to explain. "The enemy is outside, I''m squatting here...what a mess." Albert is not afraid of the huge overload that exceeds the normal range of the human body, and stretched out his body: "I''m going out! Don''t stop. Follow me." Albert said as he pushed the hatch in front of him with his hand. With great strength, he held the torsion bar that opened the hatch and turned that torsion bar into shape. Unfortunately, the hatch still cannot be opened. After all, the air pressure outside is very unstable, and the Dragon Emperor is also curled up, unable to use his maximum strength. "Please operate safely! Please operate safely! The system detects that the cabin door is malfunctioning! Re-entry may fail!" In the next second, a red light flashed in front of Albert''s eyes, and the system was warning him not to Recklessly. "This thing should be eliminated." Albert changed his posture disapprovingly, then stretched out his foot and kicked it on the hatch. With a loud noise, the entire hatch was severely deformed and began to leak and release pressure under the violent foot of the dragon. A huge chaotic and hot air current rushed into the re-entry cabin, and all the equipment in the cabin was instantly damaged. The speaker that made Longhuang Albert annoyed also stopped working, and the temperature in the cabin rose rapidly over time. Because the shell was also deformed, the entire reentry capsule began to shake irregularly, its speed dropped sharply, and its flight trajectory began to be chaotic. has been trying to track the air force of the Guardian who reentered the capsule. At this moment, he finally seized the opportunity and began to quickly approach the target that they had been unable to catch up with. Albert could obviously feel that the temperature outside of his spacesuit was scary, but he still kicked out a second kick very naturally. "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, he kicked his cabin door, and the hot air flow rushed into the cabin without any hesitation, igniting his spacesuit. "Happy! Finally...free!" Albert stretched out his hands, grabbed the door frames on both sides of the cabin door, and then shook and shattered. Seeing that he was about to explode and disintegrate, he jumped into the cabin and jumped out. . In the Prowler fighter that followed, the pilot of the watcher saw a figure with black smoke all over his body, and jumped out of the reentry wreckage that was still trailing the comet. The next second, the reentry compartment exploded and shattered and turned into dust, while the smoke-bearing figure fell straight toward his plane. "Fire! Fire!" While avoiding the figure, the prowler gave instructions to attack his companions. However, in the sky, the figure that seemed to have died a long time ago suddenly came back to life, changed the flying posture, and suddenly changed the trajectory of the fall. In the next second, in the horrified vision of a group of Prowler fighters, this black shadow crashed a Prowler fighter jet in the process of falling, and continued to fall rapidly towards the ground. Immediately after the black figure stretched out his limbs, he suddenly slowed down, making the Prowler fighter who was about to dive and pursue him suddenly lost his altitude advantage. Then, a shadow larger than a mountain and thicker than a dark cloud enveloped these Prowler fighters... Chapter 1647： Dragon roar "I X!" When Hill, a demon soldier felt a dark cloud above his head, he looked up at the sky and let out a subconscious sigh. No way, but he really doesn''t have any culture, so he can only rely on this sentence of IC to walk the world. This may be the first time he saw a real dragon, a huge monster that can cover the sky, hovering above his head. The adjective concealing the sky and blinding sun is not exaggerated at all when it is used on the dragon king''s true body. Because when he passed the entire battlefield, his body seemed to be floating in the sky, which could suddenly darken some areas. If it is said that Hill saw the real dragon body for the first time, then Sun Rui was even more shocked. Because at any rate Hill, being a demon clan, he could have heard the description of the dragon clan from other records and oral rumors, but Sun Rui had never seen such a "spectacular" life. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the huge monster above his head. He was even a little nervous: "Ha...I heard from the seniors that they had seen monsters bigger than a mountain... I didn''t believe it at the time... " "Energy...shock!" At this moment, the monster uttered a word, and its voice shook the mountains and rivers and echoed over the battlefield. Immediately afterwards, at the front end of the monster''s huge head, the blood-red mouth was directly opened, and a gleaming magic circle lit up, and a burst of golden energy penetrated the entire sky. Under everyone''s dumbfounded, this ray of light almost blasted a mountain top into the flat ground. When the light exploded, all the Guardian troops instantly turned into dust. Even the Prowler fighters that passed by this ray of light broke apart because of the tear of the airflow, and then fell to the ground in heavy smoke. And all of this happened too fast, but in an instant, this thunder strike had already caused huge losses to the Guardian troops. But... who would have thought that all this is just the beginning! Albert began to shake his head. The beam of energy that was originally inserted on the ground, now followed Albert''s shaking and began to move. This beam swept out, blasting all the Guardian ground troops into the sky wherever it passed. The earth was trembling, and there were explosions everywhere, and the Guardian troops turned their backs on their backs. Even the poor sweepers near the beam of light were also affected by the surge of energy and were directly gasified into pure energy. I have to admit that the creator''s preference for the dragon race, if taken out alone, their combat power, lifespan and even physical fitness are completely superior to other races. "I X..." This time, it was Sun Rui''s turn to express his emotions-his education level is not very high, so he can only rely on one sentence of IC to get around the world. Then, he turned his head, looked at Hill who was aside, swallowed his saliva, and said, "He, what kind of monster is he..." "Then, that''s the dragon, the dragon..." Hill also subconsciously swallowed a spit, and he was also frightened by the coercion of Lord Dragon Sovereign. "Dragons? Dragons are so powerful?" Sun Rui looked at his friend in disbelief: "Didn''t you tell me that when your demons swept the magical world, the dragons were all beaten up by you?" "Cough cough cough cough..." Hill, who was choked by his own saliva, coughed for a while-he was bragging with Sun Rui at the time, but that was just a little artistic processing, OK? After he finished coughing, he explained: "At that time, our demons were also very strong, okay?" "Then what are we doing here... He went up and beat the opponent alone, isn''t it over? At most, plus you go to clean the battlefield?" Sun Rui felt that he might have invented a set that worked well. Tactics. "Cough cough cough cough cough..." Hill, who was already reddened, coughed again when he heard Sun Rui say this. The Dragon King Albert would not hear two little people gossiping about him under his wings, and he would not even bother about such things. He is now facing the enemy''s thousands and thousands of horses, destroying the enemy''s morale in a posture that the mountain is overwhelming. It seems that he is very relaxed and freehand, but in fact his pressure is very great. Everyone only saw his energy shock sweeping the enemy''s position, but they would not see the countless black energy groups, also converging on him from all directions. There are countless magical defense barriers around his body, and these barriers are helping Albert to block the attacks of the enemy forces coming from all directions. A magical defense barrier shattered, and another barrier emerged to block subsequent attacks. These seemingly fragile magical defense barriers rippled under the enemy''s attack, like a lake hit by raindrops. Just as these enemies attacked Albert, Albert was also attacking these crazy enemies. His energy impact slashed across the ground, evaporating the sweepers who covered the ground like ants. A deep ravine swept out by the impact of energy appeared on the ground, and near the ravine, whether it was the sweeper or the destroyer, had disappeared. However, the subsequent sweepers quickly filled the bare ground, and they continued to move forward, desperately pushing forward. "Life and death!" Dragon Emperor Albert became a little impatient. He increased his magic output. The beam of energy that seemed to be extremely strong, instantly turned into a fan shape, covering more land. The sweepers who were suddenly covered by the energy attack let out a scream after another, and then their outer skin began to boil, and then the whole body swelled, and finally overwhelmed and exploded, like a balloon that was blown. Dragon King Albert expanded his attack area. Although his attack power was reduced a bit, his attack coverage was greatly increased. Although the sweepers who were attacked would not evaporate instantly, they would still die, but they would not die so simply. "Boom!" A Destroyer tank also exploded within the range of the energy attack. It did not turn into debris at once, but was penetrated by the electromagnetic tank, except that it exploded tragically. His main body was still burning, and after the energy was swept away, it was paralyzed in place and turned into a pile of wreckage slowly dissipating. And the Sweeper soldiers who were originally near the Destroyer tank turned into piles of corpses at this moment, lying on the ground and dissipating little by little. Chapter 1648： Killed through "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" On the ground, the demon grenadiers of the Ailanhill Empire that had been suppressed finally let out a long-lost roar. They jumped out of the hurriedly constructed trenches and began to counterattack the frontal enemy. "Long live the emperor!" With the commanders'' commands, the tank ran over the dilapidated trenches, crushed the bodies of the sweepers who died in front of the position, and rushed into the enemy''s ocean. "Long live the source of magic!" Withdrawing the long sword from his waist, Hill also let out a hysterical roar. He rushed out of his trench, strode forward, and rushed towards the sweepers who had begun to shrink. "Long live my emperor!" Sun Rui also followed. He had never fought such a comfortable battle. After suppressing for a long time, all his emotions were released. Once upon a time, he had forgotten the title of emperor. In his concept, there was only the suzerain, and only the elders were powerful and omnipotent. But now, when he saw the huge fleet in the universe like the Milky Way, when he saw huge monsters like mountains, when he saw soldiers as powerful as himself rushing on the battlefield like the ocean, he knew that he was only It''s the sad frog at the bottom of the well. How do you say that? Pattern, pattern...Small! Only now did he know that there are dark forces in the universe who are unwilling to allow civilization to survive, and there are also powerful super civilizations that can compete with the dark forces. And he just joined such a super civilization, became a member of the empire, and became a soldier under His Majesty the Emperor! No regrets! When Sun Rui jumped out of the trenches, this word was in his mind. Able to fight with his friends, he has no regrets! He has no regrets for being able to fight for such an empire! He has no regrets and no regrets for being able to fight such a powerful enemy! He has no regrets and no regrets for being able to fight on such a battlefield! Anyway... he doesn''t regret it! In front of him, Hill had already brandished a blade of lightning entwined with lightning, and slashed the head of a sweeper. A little further ahead, an electromagnetic tank was shooting at the enemy, and the light from a row of tracers covered a battlefield. The enemy soldiers straight ahead turned their horses back, and the explosion swallowed the bodies of those sweepers in the distance, screaming one after another, and the enemy had clearly collapsed. Sun Rui''s flying sword swept over his shoulder, with a cold glow, piercing the chest of a sweeper in front. Before the sweeper fell down, Sun Rui had already wielded the long sword in his hand and chopped down another enemy. He drew the pistol from his waist, shouted loudly and pulled the trigger at the third target. A bullet shot out in the flame of the muzzle, directly piercing the hapless head. And Sun Rui turned around with another sword, slashing away another sweeper who wanted to sneak attack behind Hill. As for Hill, who stood in front of him, a round magical defensive barrier was lit up in front of him at this time, helping Sun Rui and himself block the black energy group that hit. The explosion shook the ground nearby, but no one cared about these details. They just ran forward desperately, killing desperately, killing all the enemies in front of them. Above the two of them, Albert was still fighting. He waved his wings and smashed the Prowler fighters flying around him. Now he is also a little embarrassed, because those magical defense barriers can no longer completely block the enemy''s attack, and his body has also been attacked by many enemies. However, relying on the size of the body, these attacks are completely unable to cause fatal injuries. Albert ignored the small wounds on his body and launched another energy shock in one breath. It was as if the dragon''s breath covered the entire battlefield, and it was another area of ??energy covering the sweeper''s position. There are sweepers who have been scorched to death, and there are horrible sweepers'' corpses everywhere. "Kill!" Kicked a sweeper down, and Hill cut off the opponent''s head with a backhand sword. He flew the blood from the long sword, and then stepped forward again. Sun Rui followed closely, holding his own long sword, and letting the flying sword fly around him, the two people turned over the commanding height of the mound one after another. The reverse **** was still densely packed with enemies. The electromagnetic tank that had just charged forward was destroyed and exploded not far away. The flames covered the side view with thick tumbling smoke, and he didn''t know what was going on on the other side. Sun Rui didn''t care to check if there were any survivors in the tank, so he continued to follow Hill to the enemy line. "Go home! Let''s go home!" Hill said to Sun Rui without looking back as he moved forward, "Follow me! Kill these bastards, and we can go back!" She seemed to realize that this was their hope, so Hill, who had been desperate, ignited the hope of returning home. With hopeful soldiers, the combat effectiveness will naturally be stronger. He stabs forward with a long sword, and after piercing the sweeper in front of him, using the opponent''s corpse as a shield, he rushes into the enemy formation in a stride. Then he threw away the corpse, flew his sword, and chopped down three or four sweepers in a row. The sweeper further away wanted to attack Hill, but was chopped off his head by a flying sword. "Break through!" Not far away, a shout suddenly erupted from the other troops. Through the smoke, Sun Rui seemed to see a lot of Ailan Hill Empire troops and entered the battlefield. I dont know how long he has killed, or how many enemies he has cut down. When Hill feels that his magic power cant keep up, when his body starts to feel tired, suddenly , Another scene changed in front of him. Those guards and soldiers who prevented him from advancing continued to counterattack him without renewing their lives. These sweepers were lying on the ground, stumps and broken arms everywhere, and there were **** corpses everywhere. "Huh...huh..." Panting, Sun Rui also stepped up to this commanding height and saw the terrifying sight on the reverse slope. Afterwards, he seemed to realize something, raised the long sword in his hand, and exclaimed with excitement: "We...Victory!" Yes, they penetrated the guard''s line of defense, successfully broke through the enemy''s encirclement, and under the cover of the Dragon King, they made a way home! "Huh, huh... Ailan Hill... Long live!" Hill also panted, raising the weapon in his hand, and his high-pitched voice echoed on the battlefield. ; Chapter 1649： news One hundred thousand demons have escaped from life... This is undoubtedly a major impact on the entire battle. Although from the overall point of view, the 100,000-level troops cannot affect the victory or defeat on the battlefield at all, but from the perspective of the Higgs 11 planetary battlefield alone, this breakthrough is enough to call it a turning point. After this battle, the morale of the Ailan Hill Empire troops increased exponentially, and the 100,000 demons who had already undergone the test of war were also elite at this moment. The veterans who have gone through the battlefield are definitely a precious resource for the Ailanhill Empire. What hurts the guards even more is that they did not eat the 100,000 elites of the Ailanshir Empire already in their mouths, and their division and replication were also affected. One plus one minus, one positive and one negative, only the guards can know how much difference there is. The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly, and the actions of Dragon Emperor Albert alone changed the situation on the battlefield tyrannically. The demons and dragons, who were enemies to each other, achieved a great victory for the first time when they joined forces on the battlefield. "Roar!" The golden dragon that looked like a mountain roared in the sky, and the Demon Race''s troops were also slowly retreating towards their position in the passage cleared by Dragon Emperor Albert. The demon dog troops accepted the post-breaking task, and they died together with the enemy. They spent tens of thousands of losses in exchange for precious time for the troops to retreat. At the same time, due to the delay of the Dragon King, on the Higgs 11 planet, the reinforcements that General Dolenault had been looking forward to, finally arrived. The one million demons armed by the Airanhill Empire went to the battlefield, and they became the new force in the ground theater of the Higgs 11 planet. With this force, Dolenault, who was originally struggling, has finally made up a certain amount of family assets, and he can now calmly deal with the attack from the guards. Almost at the same time, the troops commanded by General Alfred, on planet Higgs 4, were also fighting back against the Guardian''s troops. It seems that in order to cooperate with the strategic counterattack of General Medeas and Dolenault, General Alfred also took out his family property and started a massive counterattack. In order to prepare for this counterattack, he mobilized the reserve forces on the Higgs 4 planet, a total of 700,000 people, and rushed more than 100 kilometers into the predetermined area. Compared with the steady defense of Medias, there are still many Dolenaults who are still worried, and General Alfred''s command is more focused on attack. On the one hand, it is because of his personal command style, on the other hand, it is also because of the Higgs region! Before, General Alfred was the chief of staff of the 9th Army, and he has served under the command of Princess Cape Luna. However, the 9th Army is an army formed by the Higgs civilians. This army has always had the style of Higgs and has always continued the customs and traditions of the Higgs region. Later, the Higgs region became a settlement area for immigrants from the Higgs region, and it was also a region under the jurisdiction of Princess Cape Luna. This series of associations made General Alfred full of affection for the Higgs region, and he did not want to see the lives of the people in this region smashed. So as soon as he arrived on Planet Higgs 4, he began to establish a strong and complete defensive position, and then fought a beautiful counterattack, repelling the last invasion of the Guardians. That time, it was also the first time that the Airanhill Empire repelled the Guardians landing forces and regained an entire planet. Now, the guards have returned desperately, and General Alfred is still thinking about it, ready to hit the invaders head-on, and fight them back! Now that the general has launched a counterattack across the board and has the mind to fight the enemy back into the universe, the commanders of all units have the motivation to counterattack. On the surface of Higgs 4, the Allanhill Empire built a portal, so the deployment and reinforcement of troops are much more convenient than Higgs 11. Therefore, General Alfred is more confident than Dolenault. He used two armies in one breath, and once again played a pincer offensive that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. There is no way, the one that is used the most is naturally the best. This two-wing attack method is also the most effective attack method. Under the attack from the left and right of the two armies, the Guardian troops began to collapse and retreated more than 50 kilometers in one breath before they could barely maintain the situation. but. Then they were surrounded, and then General Alfred went to the battlefield and witnessed the entire process of the annihilation of about 150,000 troops of the Guardians. After all, the Guardians did not have the powerful reinforcements of the Dragon King, and they did not expect that the Ailanhill Empire would launch a counterattack from the surface of the three planets at almost the same time. According to the guardian''s previous experience, few opponents can have such a strength that can withstand the guardian''s attack on three battlefields at the same time. And this time, the Ailan Hill Empire not only withstood their attack, but also launched a counterattack on three battlefields at the same time. Although the scale and effect of these three counterattacks are not the same, they are indeed three large-scale counterattacks! The counterattack on the Higgs 3 planet has progressed and retreated, and Medeas has fully achieved the purpose of the campaign. He used the counterattack to patch up the position, expanded the defense area, and firmly grasped the initiative in his own hands. The counterattack on the Higgs 11 planet was not considered a success due to limited forces. However, because of Albert''s joining, the 100,000 besieged demons eventually escaped, and it was a tie. Higgs 4''s counterattack was the largest among them in terms of scale. General Alfred had many soldiers, so his counterattack was also the sharpest among the three-way army. Annihilated 150,000 Guardian troops in one go, making the battle on the surface of the Higgs 4 planet unfavorable for the Guardians. In the end, the Commander of the Wardens Ground Force, who felt that he was under pressure, pushed his problem to the Space Fleet. He sent a signal for help, asking the space fleet to find a way to weaken the enemy fleet in the nearby space and provide more support to the ground forces. As a result, the two sides broke up unhappy. The watchman commander of the space fleet felt that it was too much for him to take care of himself, and he had no energy to manage ground battles. However, for a while, the Guardian forces have not made no progress: finally a fleet infiltrated successfully and raided the Higgs 7 planet of the Aranhill Empire, completely destroying the civilization of the Aranhill Empire there. Yes, completely destroyed! Complete destruction in the true sense! When the reinforcements of the Airanhill Empire arrived on Higgs 7, there was no trace of civilization. The same as the Higgs 5 planet back then. This place was completely destroyed by the guards, and even the traces of civilization were obliterated. Nothing is left, there are no traces! And here... there used to be many lives! The tree of life was completely destroyed, and all life on this planet was also wiped out in the process of the collapse of the atmosphere. "These **** bastards..." An Ailanhill Empire soldier in a space suit cursed with gritted teeth looking at the gray and desolateness without a trace of life. "I heard that they still claim to be fighting for the gods! Shit! If the gods are like this, then the gods should die too!" Another soldier grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and cursed with tears streaming down his face. He has a cousin who opened up wasteland on Higgs 7. A few months ago he also sent an email to show off his farm here. Higgs 7 is a planet that has been cultivated for more than a year, and there is even a densely populated and prosperous city. Millions of people of all ethnic groups live on this planet. Their hard farming, hard work and production, only to be swallowed up by the enemy overnight. When the patrol fleet of the Airanhill Empire arrived and destroyed the Watcher fleet hovering on the orbit of the Higgs 7 planet, there was no way to rescue it. Finally, the troops of the Ailan Hill Empire finally saw with their own eyes what happened on the Higgs 5 planet. They finally knew what had happened to that planet at that time, and why the guards left only a desperate barren. Under the surveillance of the Space Fleet, the guards'' troops, that is, a large number of sweepers and destroyers, after destroying the security guard forces, began to swallow all the local things to replicate and multiply. In the end, everything was swallowed up, and the geometrically growing sweepers would leave nothing behind. They ate people, ate buildings, destroyed the tree of life, and then self-destructed cleanly. They dissipate as if they were environmentally friendly plastic bags, and then only left a planet with nothing left. All this happened when people''s eyelids were lowered. This time, no one doubted the necessity and controversy of this war. The previous wars were the plundering of resources and the expansion of territories. Such wars are purposeful. However, in this war against the guards, the enemy''s goal is to "completely destroy" the Ailan Hill civilization. This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone, so this war is not mediational, and can only continue until the end of the war. All of this has strengthened everyone''s belief in continuing to resist the Watchers, and at the same time has become the starting point of a new round of propaganda offensive for the Ailan Hill Empire. No way, any publicity can''t be as shocking as the last real live video. When people saw the scene of Higgs 7 before and compared the appearance of Higgs 7 at this moment, no one mentioned it again. What kind of saying goes. Because as the war continued, the massive losses made many people have different opinions. They feel that it is unhealthy for two such powerful forces to talk to each other. Both parties should try to sit down and communicate. Although there are very few people who have this idea, it doesn''t mean that there are not a few idiots within a population of hundreds of billions. There is no way. There are people who eat the food of the Chinese people and smash the bowls of the Chinese people. The kind of people who visit the sacred toilets of the Yasukuni and wear the **** battle flag can make a fortune and become rich. How many people from the Ailan Hill Empire What''s weird about a self-proclaimed clever and critical critic? However, it is a pity that such people have almost no market in the Ailan Hill Empire. Although they do exist, they have not caused any waves. It is still a matter of course: on the one hand, the prestige of the emperor of the Ailanhill Empire is as high as the sky, and the question of the decision of the emperor will naturally not be accepted by the people. On the other hand, the reason lies in the fact that the other side of the caretaker does not intend to negotiate a peace, so how can the main peace faction of the Ailan Hill Empire have any market? So, sometimes, those who seem to be sane on the fence are actually putting their hot faces on others'' cold ass. "Really... people don''t know what to say." Seeing the news from the front line, Jessica, who was responsible for sorting out the news and then approving the release of the news, rubbed her eyebrows. She is the Minister of the Culture Department of the Ailan Hill Empire, and she is in charge of this area of ??work. Seeing these recent gatherings of intelligence, she also felt a while. The first is the five battles on the front line of the Ailan Hill Empire, with three wins and two draws and an undefeated record. Especially the victory on the Higgs 4 planet, which wiped out more than 145,000 enemy troops in one go, the report is indeed exciting. However, the disastrous defeat of Higgs 7 happened almost simultaneously, making the victory of the Ailan Hill Empire appear flawed. "Do you want to polish it up..." One of the subordinates pondered and suggested. "Or...simply press it down, and in a few days...report...to report it?" Another official from the Ministry of Culture also spoke and said his thoughts. These two people are both ministerial high-ranking officials with real power. Putting them in the officialdom of the Ailan Hill Empire, they are not low-level. However, even so, they are still cautious and low-key in front of their immediate superiors, or in front of the royal family of the Ailan Hill Empire. "No need." Jessica softly rejected the two people''s suggestions: "Reverse the order! First the news of Higgs 7...The theme is set to pray for the dead and revenge for the victims!" "Here, isn''t the Higgs 4 battle yet to be completely over? Then wait." Jessica gave her own reason: "Wait until the final result, then post!" After comprehending Jessica''s intentions, the two subordinates knew everything about it, so they immediately agreed and went to arrange the news. Jessica once again picked up a picture from the Higgs 7 planet on the table, her eyes full of regret: "I hope...this kind of thing will never happen again..." Chapter 1650： Luo Kais request Hope is one thing, fact is another. Although the defense of the Ailan Hill Empire is impeccable, there are still loopholes under the repeated impact of the guards. The tragedy of Higgs 7 is just a microcosm of the battlefield. The losses of the Ailan Hill Empire on each battlefield are calculated in units of 10,000. The loss of robots is almost millions every day, human clones also have hundreds of thousands of daily losses, and tens of thousands of natural persons of all ethnic groups are killed in battle every day. The accumulation of such losses can be said to be more cruel than the world war. After all, even if we only count the number of deaths of natural persons of all ethnic groups in the Ailan Hill Empire, the daily losses exceeded the Battle of the Somme. It is equivalent to saying that the Ailan Hill Empire has fought the Battle of the Somme for almost half a year, and the loss of troops has approached six million! Moreover, when facing the intractable enemy of the Guardian, the Airanhill Empire used all the power it could use. In the past six months, the Ailan Hill Empire has used more than 720,000 nuclear bombs, and each has an equivalent of more than 1 million tons! Even if it is just calculating the consumption of nuclear raw materials, this is already a huge number. Most of these nuclear bombs were detonated in the universe, so pollution such as radiation is not obvious, but these are also 720,000 nuclear bombs! The ground troops of the Ailan Hill Empire on the front line can see the mushroom cloud rising on the horizon almost every day, but the direction of the troops seeing the mushroom cloud is not the same. As long as the electromagnetic environment and radioactive pollution levels are reduced to the range that soldiers can withstand, the Alanhill Empire will immediately use nuclear weapons to suppress the frontal offensive guard forces. This is probably a scene in every doomsday novel: one after another nuclear bombs rise into the air, and far away, one after another huge mushroom-shaped black clouds rise. The land under the enemy''s feet has turned into gravel, the sand has been completely crystallized, the terrain has been changed due to the orbital bombing, and the entire planet has already become the appearance of yin and yang. The line of defense stationed by the Ailan Hill Empire army, and the land behind the line of defense, there is basically some vegetation, which seems to be normal, and the other half of the land controlled by the guards has already become the surface of the moon. . Large and small circular pits are covered with one by one. There is electromagnetic interference everywhere, black dust falling from the sky with radioactive pollution. However, there are still densely packed sweepers moving through such a harsh environment. They will quickly assemble and then rush toward the front line. The small half of the planet controlled by the Ailan Hill Empire is in fact not in good condition, because the Bombers of the Watchers will also drop countless black energy bombs in these places. These energy clusters will blow up ground facilities, destroy vegetation, and leave traces of potholes on the surface. However, due to the expulsion of the air defense forces of the Airanhill Empire and the air force, the bombardment of the Guardians became more and more difficult. After all, this is a national war, and the military industry of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot stand still. Although before, because the space fleet squeezed resources, and because the air force in the atmosphere felt that the role of the air force was reduced, the Air Force weapons and equipment in the atmosphere of the Ailan Hill Empire stopped updating for a long time. But as the war progressed, the battle for air supremacy in the atmosphere became more intense. Those generals who thought that with the space fleet, no air force fighters in the atmosphere were needed, all closed their mouths. As a result, the factories of the Ailan Hill Empire continued to produce the J-30 series fighters that had not been taken seriously, and the air supremacy in the atmosphere began to gradually return to the hands of the Ailan Hill Empire. There is no way, the performance of the J-30 fighter jet still has a certain advantage compared to the Prowler. In addition, the cloned air force has a strong learning ability. The new generation of cloned air combat technology is already very powerful, so in the air combat, Ai Lanxi The Imperial Air Force often gains an advantage. Under such a major premise, the situation similar to that of the Higgs 5 ground battle where the Airenhill Imperial Air Force was quickly suppressed will basically not happen again. Another reason for the Airenhill Empire Air Force to regain its superiority is that as the battle continues, the high-levels of the Ailanhill Empire begin to feel more relieved to put their combat power on the surface of the planet. Before, I was worried about the enemys special means, or the enemys determination to destroy the planet. Therefore, the senior leaders of the Ailanhill Empire have always been worried about putting a large number of troops on the surface of the planet. They are afraid that investing too many elite troops in ground combat will cause the enemy to make strategic judgments to destroy the planet. After all, the Airanhill Empire itself has the ability to destroy planets, and many generals also have a fierce determination to destroy the entire planet if the situation is not good. Therefore, the Ailanhill Empire itself is very worried about its opponents. There is also such ability and decision-making power. However, as the battle progressed, no matter how many troops the Alanhill Empire invested, no matter how fierce local counterattacks were launched, the Guardians did not use powerful weapons to directly attack the planet... After several trials, the General Staff of the Allan Hill Empire made a judgment and believed that the enemy army probably would not make a decision to destroy the planet. On the one hand, the military speculates that the enemy may not have such weapons. Although the main guns of the enemys super warships are very powerful, this black energy ray has never been recorded for a long time. Therefore, the technical department judges that the opponents The main gun cannot continue to attack the surface of the planet like the star destroyer in order to achieve the purpose of destroying the core of the planet. On the other hand, it is a concept put forward by theological scholars: since they claim to be guardians and keep saying that they are watching over the existence of the entire universe on behalf of God, then judging by faith, they should not destroy anything left by God. . In fact, a large amount of evidence also shows that the purpose of the Guardian''s attack is to obliterate the Ailan Hill civilization and restore everything to zero. If this is the case, then they cannot easily destroy the planets created by the gods, and can only restore these planets to their original barren state. In other words, even if these guards have more powerful weapons that can destroy the planet, they will not use such weapons to attack Ailan Hill against the will of God. Many scholars support this argument, their guardians exist to restore, so the guardians should not have or are not allowed to possess the ability to destroy planets! In fact... they guessed it right. The Guardians of Sorrens represent the power of the gods. Since they already have almost unlimited replication capabilities, how could they need weapons to destroy planets? In their view, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be swallowed up by an almost endless army of guards. Therefore, preparing more advanced weapons is simply a waste. Of course, who would have thought that in a short period of time, such a powerful and perverted civilization as the Ailan Hill Empire would be born? Since it was judged that the enemy was almost impossible to destroy the planet, the Alanhill Empire was no longer afraid of the decision to put troops on the surface of the planet. With the approval of Wagron, Ailan Hill successively invested tens of millions of combat troops on Higgs 3, Higgs 4, and Higgs 11. In just one month, Medyas received 200 nuclear bombs, 3 million ground combat troops, 2500 electromagnetic tanks, more than 4,000 armored vehicles, and 13,000 artillery of various types! With the reinforcement of these troops, Midas was able to arrange a counterattack so calmly, and then won the victory on the local battlefield. Similarly, General Alfred also received 4 million reinforcements from ground troops. This is also the confidence that he can take out hundreds of thousands of troops to launch a pincer offensive locally. On the Higgs 11, it was also because there was a high probability that the enemy would not jump the wall in a hurry. Chris approved Albert''s application and let him go alone to reinforce the demons, which was regarded as a surprise to his opponent. As a result, the airborne Dragon Kings combat operations were extremely successful, the Allan Hill Empire turned defeat into victory, and a relatively satisfactory battle result was also fought on the Higgs 11. Above the sky, the Air Force of the Ailan Hill Empire had a breakthrough in number, and gradually began to grasp the air dominance on the battlefield. Those F-16 and F-15 fighters that have been completely obsolete are gradually eliminated due to losses, and almost nothing remains. The remaining fighters of the same model in the rear, even including F-14s and a large number of B-52 bombers, TU-22M bombers, etc., are no longer sent to the front. At the same time, the frontline troops have been fully replaced with J-30 fighters, Z-30 helicopters, and H-30 bombers. These advanced weapons and equipment have caused the Guardian troops to suffer, and also reduced the loss of the Ailanhill Imperial Air Force. One and the other, the Ailanhill Empire gradually found their own feelings. Although they are still on the defensive overall, they can often achieve brilliant victories in some areas. Ailan Sirius, in the conference room of the General Staff of the Empire, a staff officer vehemently emphasized: "The tragedy of Higgs 7 cannot be repeated. We should also deploy a sufficient number of troops on the second-tier planet." "At least, these planets should also have a certain degree of self-protection ability, otherwise, once the Guardian troops infiltrate successfully...the tragedy of Higgs 7 will repeat itself..." Another staff member followed the suggestion. However, after hearing his suggestion, a staff officer beside him sneered: "How many troops are deployed on each planet, can it be considered as self-protection?" A young general really calculated a rough figure, but he himself knew that this figure was a bit nonsense, so he said in a very low voice: "There must be at least 1 million troops, right? Build a unit that can accommodate all the planets. Fortress of immigrants..." "Are you kidding? Do you know what price we have to pay to complete this plan?" However, his voice was heard no matter how small, and the general who had just sneered immediately asked back: "Ah? You know ?" "Aside from anything else, do you know how many cargo transfer stations we have deployed in the Higgs region? In order to support hundreds of millions of troops, there are more than a dozen space fleet operations, and the logistics department is almost fully operational." The old general said with a bitter face and frustrated. Another staff general who knew the logistical pressure shook his head and gave an answer that no one would like to hear: "Basically, in the next two months, we have no way to add another unplanned freight. It''s a point...All the logistics units have jobs, and it takes time to deploy more manpower. They have done their best." "So, not to mention that we increase cargo throughput and send more resources to the Higgs region. That is, we want to evacuate the civilians in the Higgs region as soon as possible and send them to other regions. No." The general said as he looked at Luo Kai, the superior in charge of the meeting. "The spacecraft will send away the wounded, and transfer letters and personal belongings to the rear, and of course, there are also those who send away the remains... These have basically occupied most of the returning spacecraft." On the other side, a general was quietly explaining the situation: " Its not that the spacecraft is not enough, but that the capacity between the surface of the planet and the orbit of the universe is not enough. We can use the reentry capsule to deliver materials, and the number of shuttles that may return is less." "Therefore, we have no way to gather the civilians scattered on the second-tier planets and send them to the transportation relay space station. This is the crux of the problem." He said, while calling up the relevant data, and handing it to Luo Kai. "Therefore, although we have tens of thousands of cargo spacecraft returning from the Higgs region with empty cabins every day, we still cannot send civilians out of the danger zone." "Everything can only wait and maintain the status quo... This is the most depressing part of our staff. We have countless plans, but we lack the strength to complete them. Gentlemen, since the establishment of the Ailan Hill Empire, This is the first time we have faced such a situation!" Luo Kai saw the data, raised his head to look at his staff, and said solemnly. "Before, as long as we have drawn up a plan, the empire will have the power to support our plan! This is not a skill, and our staff should not only draw up a smooth plan." He said word by word. Then he stood up and continued to speak: "Draw up a new combat plan, find ways to buy more time, and transport the civilians on the front lines to a safe place as much as possible!" As he stood up, the staff officers who were sitting also stood up immediately. They held their chins up and listened to the words of their superiors. Just listen to Luo Kai continuing to say his own request: "In addition, we must not squeeze the ability of any frontline troops to dispatch combat materials! This is the bottom line! The food for the frontline troops has dropped! This is the responsibility of the logistics department, and it is also our responsibility!" Chapter 1651： More than us The huge battleship, which was huge enough to shield the stars, hovered in the universe, surrounded by countless large battleships guarding it. Inside the gray battleship, the ugly face of a watcher''s commander had his facial features twisted together, as if someone had stepped on his foot. He opened his mouth and reported to the Solrance Report in the darkness waiting for his report: "In the past week... we have lost more than 112,500 Killer carrier aircraft!" Speaking of this loss, his tone of voice was full of low, because in the past tens of thousands of years or even millions of years, the Guardian had not been so embarrassed before a civilization. The caretaker at that time, wandering in the universe, and encountering any civilization, can easily defeat and destroy it. They are the guardians of this world left by God! A caretaker who can''t disobey anyone! Just listen to the commander continuing to say: "Most of the time, these carrier-based aircraft are shot down and lost when intercepting enemy humanoid weapons... The opponent''s movements are very sensitive and better than our killers. too much." "We found some very mysterious instruments and equipment from the humanoid weapons shot down by the enemy. We believe that these equipment have improved the flexibility of these enemy humanoid weapons." As he said, the officer of the watchman wielded. With both hands, some pictures appeared on the wall. These pictures are some of the wreckage of Zaku from the Airanhill Empire, many of which are details of the interior of the wreck. In the photo, the spirit of the Ailan Hill Empire connects to the magic equipment, as well as the connected cables, and some magic devices. Pointing to these parts and equipment, this watcher who clearly understands technology continued to analyze and said: "After a series of tests and observations, we found that in space, Ailan Hills humanoid weapon has better handling performance than our killing. The carrier-based aircraft should be several times better, and some performances should be ten or even ten times better! This gap can no longer be made up by quantity." "Recently, we also discovered that the other party seems to be improving these **** humanoid weapons! We have encountered...different enemy humanoid weapons in space more than once!" His tone was full of worry, some standing beside him The guards also began to whisper. "Could it be just different colors? After all... they are used to painting some elite troops in red..." a Guardian commander questioned. "No, those red elite troops actually have many differences." The reporting commander shook his head and denied the other party''s doubts. As he said, he adjusted the pictures that appeared on the wall, pointed to a partial picture, and said to everyone: "For example, in the picture... this humanoid weapon has two tiny protrusions on the shoulders. It may be their communication equipment... So, this is a slight improvement." Having said this, seeing many peoples disbelief and dismissive look of many people, he went on to call up a second more obvious picture, and then introduced: "This is the second one. We are on the battlefield. It was discovered on the previous page that this kind of red humanoid weapon has a thicker shell and more energy shield..." Then, he looked in the direction of Sorens regretfully: "Sorry, because we have not been able to achieve the result of shooting down this improved type, so we don''t know the direction of their improvement... but it is certain that they have improved their motivation. The system...allows them to carry more energy..." "It''s probably fusion technology. Their physical achievements are very high. There is no doubt about this." Another Watcher Commander, who seems to be a technical official, said. Hearing his opening, many watchmen nodded in agreement: "It is estimated that it is physical fusion technology. They are actually very skilled in the application of fusion technology." "Almost certainly." The Commander of the Watcher who was reporting just now continued following the opponent''s judgment. "So, this may be the second type of improvement." Now that he confirmed that the opponent is improving these humanoid weapons, he came to a definite conclusion. Another official also agreed: "Yes, this should be a super improved type... The difference is that these improved humanoid weapons are also distinguished in painting, and they have more reasonable hollow eagles on their shoulders. emblem." "In fact, they are also using paint to distinguish these devices as much as possible to avoid problems such as maintenance confusion." The commander put a little bit on some paint, and then looked in the direction of Sorens. Today''s Sorens, the upper body is already a real humanoid creature. His body was naked and skinny, as if he was dying ill. There was no trace of blood on his thin face, which made him look like a walking corpse with his eyes open. Just listen to this new version of Sorens, which looks like a mummy, opened his mouth, revealing the fangs inside, and commanded in a hoarse voice: "Go on!" "Yes! Just a few hours ago, we encountered an odd opponent in a regular battle in the theater near Higgs 4." The watchman official continued to report. "Weird?" Sorens was puzzled, his eyes seemed to move, and he repeated the words the other party used. The caretaker official was not surprised, and continued to nod and said: "Yes, originally, this local battle was an infiltration fleet of ours. It encountered the enemy''s patrol fleet, and a battle broke out temporarily between the two sides." "Sounds very common, you continue." Sorens commented, and then motioned for the other party to continue. The officer hurriedly spoke and said: "It was originally very common, because such battles occur almost every day. But soon, our fleet commander encountered the enemy''s humanoid weapon counterattack." "It''s not a problem, right." The expression on Sorens''s face was a little vague, as if he was still adjusting to his new body. He still doesn''t have the ability to make some complicated expressions, and he can''t even make the expression on his face express his emotions. For him, changing his body is also a troublesome thing, and the transformation into a complex and highly intelligent creature obviously aggravates his discomfort. "Yes, but the problem lies here. A new type of humanoid weapon of the enemy has appeared on the battlefield for the first time." The officer gave an answer that made everyone frown. Sorens asked suspiciously, this time his tone was right: "Oh?" The commander of the watcher continued to explain in Sorens'' questioning voice: "It seems to be fundamentally different from other previous humanoid weapons." "Be more specific." Sorens said again, but this time his expression and tone were wrong again. Calling up a blurred picture, the commander pointed to a corner of the picture and said, "Look, everyone! This is the battlefield image transmitted back from the ruling warship that was sunk at the time, before the contact was completely interrupted. ." "Attention here! Look... Yes, after freezing this place, you can see a rough shadow of this humanoid weapon." He zoomed in on the picture and pointed to the fuzzy shadow. Sorens was obviously displeased with the blur of the picture. He asked, "Why is the image so blurry?" The other party immediately replied: "Master Sorens, because the speed of the shooting target is too fast! It is probably more than three times the speed of the humanoid weapon we encountered before, and from its state, it seems to be far away. Far from its limit!" A Warden Commander who had fought against Zagu of the Airan Hill Empire incredulously questioned: "It is faster than the **** humanoid weapons before? How is this possible? They really made the fusion reaction equipment so small. ?" "It is very likely that, if this is not the case, it is impossible to explain how they provide power for a humanoid weapon of this size!" The commander immediately responded to the opponent''s question. "Look at it here, head! Yes, it can be seen vaguely. It has a V-shaped antenna! We have never seen this thing. Obviously it was not installed on it because of its handsomeness." He said, Pointing at the V-shaped antenna, which is obvious but vague. After everyone saw the special V-shaped antenna, which was completely different from the previous Zaku antenna, he continued: "This should be their communication equipment. Ailan Hill attaches great importance to their battlefield communication. So they usually install communication devices on their equipment!" After speaking, he played a continuous video in which the blurry figure shuttled through a rain of guns and bullets. He pointed at the erratic figure and reminded everyone: "Pay attention here again, this new type of humanoid weapon we have never seen is here, the angle is strange, and the smooth movement has avoided a series of interception shooting!" "It shuttles through our cannonball barrage, and it seems to be easy to do! Obviously! It can do ballistic calculations, almost to the extent that it can observe six directions and listen to all directions!" said the watcher commander Wen Jianjian. As the war progressed, the Alanhir Empire God''s Word, that is, the Chinese language, mastered by the watchers became more and more proficient. "Wow!" A guardian commander couldn''t bear it, stood up and roared loudly: "You are talking nonsense! If they can see through our attack trajectory, wouldn''t it be invincible?" "It''s almost like that!" The commander who had been introducing this nodded and admitted: "This thing is so fast, it''s almost time for the Alanhill driving him to react!" The skeptical senior commander of the Watcher did not give up, still questioning: "Even so, it is impossible for a normal living body to react immediately!" "They are not normal life forms! They have undergone self-reformation! They have changed their genes..." The commander who mainly introduced the situation immediately retorted. "This is blasphemy! They are revising God''s design! Damn it!" The commander of the skeptical Guardian became even more frustrated. Sorens wasn''t furious this time, or he was already angry, but he couldn''t control his expression and tone. Just listen to him continue to speak unhurriedly: "They really deserve to die, but we are also trying to kill them! Keep talking!" The commander who had been introducing the situation leaned slightly and responded to Sorens, "Yes, Lord Sorens! So, if they can use equipment to assist in the judgment, then this kind of humanoid weapon with extremely fast speed can be used. Avoid the attack." He paused and continued: "At least, most attacks can be avoided!" "Once the enemy can avoid most of our attacks, then the other party can guarantee that his energy shield lasts longer...This is not good news!" A general said with emotion in private. Next to him, another general nodded in agreement: "Yes, it will be more difficult to shoot them down! Once these new humanoid weapons are cut into our fleet queue, our losses will only be greater than before." "Actually, the problem is more serious than you think!" The commander who explained it continued to speak surprisingly. "Huh?" Sorens looked at each other again, using a non-standard interrogative tone to express that he was full of doubts. The commander called up the previous battle report and said: "In this local battle that just broke out a few hours ago, our losses were ten times greater than before!" "What did you say?" The general of a watcher couldn''t believe it, and his tone suddenly rose. The commander who introduced the battle did not pause, and continued: "Before, even if our infiltration fleet was found to be blocked, we could engage in extremely fierce artillery battles with the enemy, and then probably two warships would replace each other''s warship." "But, just now, in this battle, our fleet did not destroy an enemy battleship before the entire army was annihilated!" He sighed and said an incredible result. "What?" The generals of a group of guards became unstable. "The other party has pulled out our effective range... From the beginning to the end, it is outside our maximum range." The commander explained the specific situation. The commander of a watcher was full of questions: "They only depended on a humanoid weapon similar to a carrier-based aircraft to destroy an entire small fleet of ours?" Then, he heard an answer that made him desperate: "Yes, with only one humanoid weapon, one of our infiltration fleets was completely destroyed. Even when many battleships were sunk, they did not even fire their main guns. pass" "The worst news..." Almost all the Guardian commanders sighed. "Yeah, our enemies... are evolving! They have become stronger than they were a year ago!" Sorens said, and some emotions could be heard in his tone: "We are not the only ones who are becoming stronger... " Chapter 1652： Guilty Besides the huge artificial star of Taiyi, the patrol spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire flew by in twos and threes. In the entire huge man-made star, the engineering and technical personnel are still in an intense and busy working atmosphere. "The airtight connection check is complete!" A staff member was repeating the work he had repeated dozens of times before. After seeing a circle of connection points all turned green, some numb and loud reports were reported. There is no way, this kind of experiment will be carried out twice a day, and every time it will almost burn dozens of aircraft carrier equivalent equipment! In fact, most of the people working here are numb to money, because every time they press the button in front of them, it means that millions of gold coins are instantly evaporated. is right next to this staff member, another staff member who is responsible for checking all the connection and locking structures, also numbly opened his mouth and reported the situation on his monitor: "The fixed interface connection is normal." They have burned at least 30 sets of such excitation devices before, but previous experiments have also pushed the maturity of this system to a new level. "The charging device has reached a critical point..." In the distance, on another console, an engineer looked at the fully loaded energy bar and reported to the chief engineer with glasses standing next to him. Carl also shouted loudly at this time: "The guided energy output magic circle simulated by the 119 Great Magicians is ready! Everything is normal!" After squeezing everything and preparing everything again, the chief engineer in charge of this experiment carried his hands behind his back, walked to the front of the data monitoring screen with his back hunched, and commanded: "Then...the strength test of kit 95 begins!" "Yes, sir! Three, two, one! The energy-supplied nuclear fusion reaction starts!" The two officers simultaneously turned on the safety key, and the entire Taiyi equipment was turned on again. "Electromagnetic restraint begins!" The staff on the other side turned on the power supply of the equipment and pushed the handle in front of it to the top position. In the invisible core of Taiyi, a huge electric current was activated and once again wrapped around a super huge ring device. The huge energy crashed wildly in the position of electromagnetic restraint, and the huge energy flashed dazzlingly. Light. "Magic energy injection! The charging data is close to the highest value!...The design standard is reached! Everything is normal!" In front of the control system, an engineer stared at the screen intently and shouted. "The temperature of Suite 95 is rising..." Another engineer staring at the screen, some nervous report, and his tone was full of surprises: "It can persist! The equipment is in good condition!" "Pay attention to the data!" a local engineer reminded carefully. "The core cooling magic is close to the critical value! The standby magic array is ready to start!...It hasn''t reached the critical value...you can hold on...automatically activate the standby magic array!" A magician looked at the magic reaction monitor and exclaimed in excitement. There is no way not to be excited, because in this experiment, after 94 failures, they can already clearly feel that victory is in sight! The whole command center began to become excited, because by this time the data was very close to success. Everyone was very nervous, and many people clenched their fists secretly. Time passed every second, and finally, after a long silence like a century, a frustrating voice rang out: "The value is stable! The output power is insufficient! The system maintains normal operation...still under control! " "Duration?" The chief engineer standing in front of the monitoring screen with his hands behind his back asked calmly. I only heard that the timekeeper was staring at the timer on the equipment, and excitedly read the data on the equipment status data display screen: "9 seconds! 10 seconds...we! We made it! We made it!" He raised his head, burst into tears with excitement, and shouted to his teacher in a sharp voice that could not be suppressed: "Suite 95 is still running! 12 seconds!" "The ice magic circle is still stable! The core output is not enough, so the test did not reach the design limit of the kit." On the other side, Karl, who was on the console, also laughed excitedly. They succeeded. After 94 failures, they finally succeeded! Their No. 95 kit lasted for 12 seconds in the analog output experiment, which is definitely an exciting breakthrough. "Duration?" The chief engineer wearing glasses was still calm, and continued to ask in that calm voice. The disciple standing next to him looked down at the tablet computer in his hand, and reported: "14 seconds, 15 seconds...The system is working normally! We made it! Teacher! We made it." The old man nodded, affirming what his apprentice said: "Yes, I hope, in actual combat, there will be no problems with it." After ?? finished speaking, he looked at a waiting officer next to him and said, "You also saw... we... succeeded..." The officer stood at attention and saluted, and said, "All the officers and soldiers who fought for the front line, thank you!" "Then...you can...send the news to Your Majesty." The old man took a deep breath, and his arched back seemed to be more hunched. "Yes! I will send a telegram immediately!" The officer was silent for two seconds before speaking. Ailan Sirius, under the bright sky, an officer on duty guarding the communication room, hurriedly received a telegram with the word Top Secret written on it from his subordinates, and hurriedly walked out of the communication room. Even though there are many communication methods nowadays, the most reliable and confidential method is still direct communication using a special secret key when transmitting such messages. The officer hurriedly walked through the corridor, leaving only a series of leather boots tapping on the marble floor. Wagron was stunned when he got the encrypted message. He knew about the Taiyi Project, and he was one of the few people who knew how terrible it actually was. He held the telegram, looked at General Luo Kai, who happened to be sitting here, and asked: "I want to persuade your Majesty...this dangerous device, if you can use it, dont do it as much as possible..." From the actual demonstration stage of the Taiyi plan, Wagron is the military''s supreme general who knows the plan. As the marshal of the empire, his status in the military still has to overwhelm the later Marshal Lawnes. However, after Wagron learned of this plan, he has been worried about it, worrying that the plan is too dangerous and not safe for Chris. You should know that the power of this thing is indeed against the sky, but the starting energy that needs to be injected is also huge enough to make people horrible. The magic circle that simulates the input energy, and 119 advanced magicians are used at the same time, and the augmented magic circle is also used at the same time. And Chris wants to replace these magicians and output ten or even a hundred times the magic energy to activate this Taiyi! For the emperor of an empire, this is certainly not a safe thing, even if Chris is the source of magic, it is still the same. No one can guarantee whether the entire Taiyi artificial planet can withstand Chris''s huge energy. At the same time, no one knows what kind of effects Chris will be physically affected as a source of magical power, and what kind of accidents will eventually occur. Luo Kai rubbed his chin twice, looked at Wagron a little irritably, and asked, "This is the best choice to end the war. Do you think your Majesty... will hide behind and let go of this opportunity." ?" "But, this kind of thing, no matter how you look at it, safety is a problem." At this moment, Wagron instead retreated. He was really worried, worried that Chris would have an accident. You know, he has been with Chris all the time, step by step until today. In the eyes of Wagron, Chris is not only the city lord but the emperor, but more like his younger brother, like his relatives. When he led the troops south to the Arante Empire and finally defeated the Magic Empire and established the first mortal empire that could compete with the Magic Empire, he put Chris in the most important position in his heart. The imperial marshal had already believed in his heart that anyone in this world could die, including him, Wagron himself, but Chris could not be surprised! Hearing Wagron''s words, Luo Kai also sighed: "Oh...it really is... really disturbing." Of course he knew Wagrons inner thoughts, why didnt he think so? He even said that he was more unwilling to let the Emperor go on an adventure than Wagron. As the chief of staff of the empire, anyone who thinks that he has such a talent would not be willing to see things like the emperors imperial conquest. Isnt this a naked face slap? Isn''t this talking about the incompetence of the General Staff? If the plan of the General Staff is capable of defeating the enemy, will His Majesty the Emperor take risks? A series of questions absolutely made Luo Kai unable to breathe. He felt that his face was so painful that he was beaten. Even, at this moment, he had his mind, ready to submit a resignation letter, shamely resign from the post of chief of the Imperial General Staff, and then find a good day when the weather is bright, and shoot himself in the head at home... The minister is incompetent! Your majesty the emperor! There is one general in the general staff, so they should do it all! Luo Kai thought bitterly in his heart. Rather than let His Majesty go to the front line in person, and then activate this messy Taiyi, Luo Kai thinks more about the military branch itself, and decently defeating the guards, once again reshaping the undefeated Ailan Hill Empire. The brilliance. What''s more, in the eyes of Luo Kai and Waglong, things are not so bad that he must let His Majesty the Emperor take risks. You are gone, arent the frontline troops of the Ailan Hill Empire still fighting vigorously? Isnt the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire still there? There are a lot of main fleets, and the losses are still within the tolerable range. Even in some areas, counterattacks can be organized and the enemy can fight back and forth... In such a situation, why let His Majesty take the risk himself? "So what can I do? Don''t we still want to report? Do you conceal the success of the experiment?" In the end, Luo Kai said something that he thought was ridiculous. Wagron was almost exasperated. He looked at Luo Kai and asked, "What are you kidding? Is there anything that can be hidden from your Majesty in this world? If we don''t send the news right away, maybe your Majesty doesn''t need us to send it. The news." Two people walked out of the office one after the other, and they saw Grand Duke Castner coming in a hurry. It seemed that he was also here for this matter. Sure enough, Castner, who received the news of the success of the Taiyi experiment, was also anxious, and came here to try to persuade the emperor to postpone the activation of Taiyis battle plan. "As a courtier, I can''t share the worries for your majesty... It''s... really incompetent." After seeing Wagron and Luo Kai, he blamed himself in annoyance. But this sentence, when heard in the ears of Waglon and Luo Kai, it means accusing them both. Therefore, the two people''s faces were not very good, they could only look at each other, and walked towards the office of the emperor in silence. When he arrived in the office, Desaier was already there, and Diens was also standing there. It seemed that he had just been reprimanded by the Emperor, and he looked a little bit ashamed. Seeing the three big men of the military, Chris was angry and laughed. He looked at Desaier, then at the three newcomers, and said with a sneer: "What? Promoting the teacher and moving the crowd, is this ready to force the palace?" "Your Majesty! The minister is guilty!" Wagron almost cried. The tall and tall he knelt on one knee, and he actually performed a traditional Ceres ceremony, with his right hand on his chest, and bowed his head to plead guilty: "The minister...please go. Higgs 3!" Chris did not look at him either, his eyes fell on Luo Kai. Luo Kai was also pale, stood at attention and saluted, and then whispered: "Chen, you **** it! Your prince, please punish!" Kastner did not speak, he was the Minister of Defense, but also the emperors father-in-law. In this case, if he said something, wouldnt he be putting pressure on the emperor? So he bowed his head honestly and turned into a wooden stake. "The Taiyi experiment was successful. This is a good thing! It turned out to be like a funeral by you!" Chris put his hand on the table and said slowly. He sighed, and looked at Desaier who was aside: "Calling you to prepare everything to end this meaningless war! It''s good for you to run me here to stop you..." "If, I won''t nod...Which one of you can get the report of the experiment results today?" He walked up to Wagron and looked down at the Marshal himself: "You don''t want to think about it! Let you know, it''s for you We are all prepared! It''s not that you will get in the way and find yourself uncomfortable here!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Desaier and said: "The plan! You are all witnesses! Let Andrea come back to supervise the country with the eldest son! You, and all the imperial concubines, wait for me from the front line. return!" "Yes!" Desaier lowered his head, although he was reluctant, but still agreed. "Wait for you to be ready, Royal Guard Fleet! Me, Ailan Hill Chris! Will... Yu! Drive! Dear! Conquer!" Chapter 1653： Gag This may be the biggest news within the Ailan Hill Empire in recent years. His Majestys imperial conquest was actually nothing to others. After all, the Alan Hill Empire was built by military force, and his Majesty did not lead soldiers to fight. Moreover, the vast majority of soldiers, as well as civilians, did not know that His Majesty the Emperor was going to activate a super weapon, nor did he know the risk of His Majestys trip. So everyone was very calm, so no one thought that the emperor''s imperial conquest was a big deal. But another thing is the unprecedented big news! This news can definitely be said to be incomparable, even to a certain extent, the Allan Hill Empire Stock Exchange Center after a few hours! Several stocks related to the elven industry skyrocketed in an instant, and were at a daily limit in just two hours, shocking the investors who have not yet heard from them. Yes, this breaking news is that when the emperor agreed to take the imperial conquest, he appointed the eldest son of the emperor to supervise the country! Under the premise that the emperor did not register a prince, this is almost the meaning of appointing the heir to the crown prince! What''s more, because the emperor''s eldest son was young, the mother of the emperor''s eldest son, Princess Andrea, was also ordered to return to the imperial capital and serve as the prison. This is the naked hand over the entire country to the eldest son of the emperor! And the eldest son of the prince, but the emperor Chris of the Ailan Hill Empire, and the child of the Elf Queen Andrea! He is a hybrid and has both human and elven bloodlines. He is a sub-elf called this in the past, but now, everyone prefers to call him the immortal, deliberately avoiding the sub-elf, which is dominated by the elves. The title. No way, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the elves have been noble and stronger than human beings. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, at that time, it was impossible for humans to approach the elves, so there were only a small number of elven magicians who were "willing to fall" to condescend and combine with humans for true love. In that era, humans could not afford the elves, so the children of elves and humans were called sub-elves, and most of them would return to the life of the elves. But now, in the Ailan Hill Empire, the elves are no longer dominant, and even in some places, pure mortals are easier to achieve results, so the name of the sub-elves is deliberately avoided. As a result, the combination between humans and the elves began to become commonplace. Not only the emperor, but many great aristocrats, including the imperial prime minister, Desaier, and other new nobles and ministers also have their own Elf wives and concubines. In such a big environment, a new name came into being. This is the longevity because compared to the short life of human beings, it is clear that the life span of the elves is longer. Therefore, the offspring of the combination of humans and the elves also have a terrifying advantage in the length of their lives! Under normal circumstances, based on past experience, the normal life of an immortal is more than 500 years. Coupled with the current medical level and technological innovation of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is not unusual for such an immortal to live to 1,000 years old. This is already longer than the top magician! In this world, longevity still has certain advantages. Longevity means that you can accumulate more experience and learn a variety of skills, so the longevity is an ideal candidate for family heirs in the aristocratic circle. After all, if you choose an ordinary son to inherit the family business, maybe he will die after a few decades, and choosing a long-lived person obviously has no trouble in this regard. As long as he carefully teaches and cultivates the offspring of the immortal, he can guarantee the direction of the head of a Patriarch for hundreds of years and the implementation of many long-term goals will not be shaken. This is the advantage of the immortal. Compared with learning and cognition, the benefits of this kind of long-term implementation of a development plan are even more obvious, and even greater and more important than the advantages of learning accumulation. You know, as a cosmic empire, it is very important to have a stable high-level decision-making process for a long time. As long as the direction of everyone''s efforts is not easily changed, then the Ailan Hill Empire will continue to develop and eventually become the master of the entire universe! Obviously, Chris also had this consideration when choosing the princes eldest son. At least in terms of age, the eldest son of the emperor has many advantages. At the same time, Cape Lunas children were mortal and had inherent disadvantages in their age. On the other side, Vivian, who should have been a strong mother, has no intention of fighting for power, and now she has been presiding over the operation of the harem for Chris. As a demons, Alicia herself has almost cut off the possibility of her children competing for the crown prince. What''s more, as an energy body, she deliberately chooses her descendants to become princesses, which really does not have any advantage in the crown prince competition. . Although Chris did not make it clear that the princess has no right to be a queen, almost everyone knows that the good thing of marrying Chris'' daughter and then taking possession of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot happen to a silly boy. In this way, at the moment when His Majesty the Emperor Chris chose to supervise the country, his eldest son, almost all the elves cheered. It seems that under the control of some people, stocks in the fields of biopharmaceuticals, garden construction and real estate development, beauty cosmetics, and ecological environmental protection controlled by the elves have begun to rise wildly. "Finally, after waiting for so many years, finally... until today." An old elf was sitting in his place and almost cried out happily: "My family of elves has finally risen again!" "Yeah! All the hard work, in the end, your Majesty chose us! Long live the Ailan Hill Empire! Long live the Emperor!" An elf noble raised his wine glass and shouted to everyone present. They are so excited, they don''t know what to say! The emperor in the future is likely to have the blood of the elves, which is definitely great news for the elves! No one will doubt that they will soon become the core members of the entire empire. The elves are about to become the core force that the emperor relies on! This is ten thousand times more important than anything! "It seems that His Majesty the emperor has already realized it! The elves are the most loyal existence he can rely on!" The headed old elves and nobles triumphantly stroked the smooth gems in their palms and said. His eyes were full of pride. This may be the first time he was so happy after inheriting a nobleman and marrying a beautiful wife. The other nobleman was already overwhelmed. He didn''t even pay attention to the tone of his voice: "If you choose the prince of the Cape Family, that would be a real joke. Your Majesty is now an absolute powerhouse who has inherited the power of magic. Its not difficult to live longer than a thousand years! If you choose a mortal as your heir, doesnt the crown prince have to die of old age first?" "Hahahaha!" Hearing his sarcasm, a young wizard of the elves smiled gleefully. That''s right, if it were a mortal, wouldn''t the emperor have to personally send away a lot of crown princes? Isn''t that a joke? Several nobles of the elven race were whispering there, and they even thought about how to rely on the blood of the elven race flowing in the crown prince''s body to consolidate their position in the empire. Even a few people have already begun to dream about their position as the elves among the high-level empires in the future. For an emperor with half of the elven bloodline, the cabinet prime minister should arrange for an elven clan to take over, right? Give the human magician the meaning of the position of deputy prime minister, and draw the dragons...hehehehe. "As soon as this news was released today, I intentionally promoted the fluctuation of stock prices! Now, our worth...but they are all different again!" "Hahaha! Thank you for the generosity of the empire! Thank your Majesty for treating us for so many years! Thank you... so many and so many gold coins!" The young nobleman continued to wave the wine glass in his hand, looking intoxicated. His appearance and his words drew another burst of laughter from many elves. They are so happy today, and those happy are about to forget their first name and last name. His worth has doubled and he has a brighter future...All of this in front of him even makes the noble elders of these elves feel unreal. Moreover, they are even a little gloating because they are so proud at this moment, and how frustrated the humans and demons are. Even if it is no longer reluctant to admit, the distribution of power within the empire has always been concealed by the war for the crown prince. At this moment, because of Chris''s imperial conquest, it was lifted to an eye-catching position. Just as the elves and noble elders in this room were celebrating frantically, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open by one person. The person pushing the door used a lot of force and directly pushed the two doors into the walls on both sides, and the relief carved on the door was even damaged due to the collision. "Bold! This is a private party..." An old elf Zou raised his eyebrows, and only halfway through his cursing did he remember that there were at least dozens of senior elf magicians outside himself, and most people wanted to break in. Possible thing. So, he closed his mouth and looked intently at the man who came in, and then his whole body became tense. His muscles were trembling, his knees began to lose the strength to support his body, and saliva began to leak out of his mouth unconsciously, which made him unable to help swallowing... The chief guard of the Elf Queen, the highest commander of the Elf Guard, who has not been seen for a long time, is wearing a gorgeous and unusually engraved Elf armor, standing at the door with a cold expression on his long sword. Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, the Queen''s Guard with a strong magical atmosphere came in from both sides. Now, it should be called the Imperial Concubine''s Guard. Without a word, they walked in and stood against the wall and window, surrounding everyone in the house. Finally, the chief guard standing at the door stepped aside, bowed his head and stepped aside: "Your Highness!" The boys who were not tall and didn''t wear armor walked in. He shook his hand casually, beckoning the chief guard not to be polite, and then stepped forward and stood at the forefront. He didn''t speak, two half-pointed ears showed his ancestry, but he inherited his father''s black hair, which looked completely different from the elves. And behind him, another person walked in, but it was beyond everyone''s expectations. This graceful and coquettish woman is so beautiful that everything around her loses her brilliance. No one thought that within a few hours after Chris issued the edict, the Elf Queen, who seemed to be leading soldiers, would suddenly appear in the imperial capital Ailan Xiris. "It''s very lively." The queen stood behind her son, coldly looking at the familiar faces in front of her. "Female, Queen..." An old elf was a little nervous, and called out the familiar name he had called for thousands of years. "Do you know why I came here today?" The queen looked at the old elf, then raised her hand and motioned to the guard behind her: "Moreover, it is a private guard." "This is an internal matter of our elves. I think it''s better not to spread the ugliness." She said without waiting for the other person to speak. Remember clearly." "Andrea..." A elven clan elder seemed to realize something, and took a step forward with tears in his eyes. "I''m sorry... my son, he can only think from the standpoint of the Ailan Hill Empire... it is his duty." Andrea said blankly: "From Your Majesty Chris''s call for him to imprison the country, and you From the moment you start to stir the wind and the rain, you...are his stumbling block." "We are also for the elves..." several elven elders opened their mouths to defend themselves. Andrea held down the long sword on his waist: "It doesn''t exist anymore! Elves... other races... In His Majestys eyes, there are only Ailanhills! There is no racial distinction! You have already touched your Majestys The bottom line!" She looked at her son tenderly and said, "Be a wise prince and do what you should do." "Arrest them!" His Royal Highness, the eldest son who had not spoken, felt the power of his mother behind him, and ordered the guard. "Who dares!" An elf nobleman who drank too much, with a scream, he did not know where he drew a long sword. "What are you doing?" An old elf was so frightened that he stared at the young nobleman who was drawing his sword and scolded: "Let me put it down!" Before his scolding fell to the ground, a guard rushed up and knocked the drunk who was carrying a long sword to the ground. "Very good! Very good! It''s been a long time since I saw a warrior who dared to draw a sword in front of me." Andrea''s words made everyone in the room stand upside down, feeling a cold behind him: "You are really growing. !" "Woo...ooh..." The young man who was pressed on the ground finally vomited out, vomiting dimly. Chapter 1654： Gods purpose "You are also a cautious temper..." Chris looked across the screen and spoiled Andrea, who was as beautiful as the moon god. Andrea''s face was reddish, and she lowered her head slightly to explain: "You handed over the empire to our children. If you can''t rest assured, then it must be my dereliction of duty." "In fact, these people can''t make any waves." Chris smiled and said. "Regardless of whether they can make waves or not, as long as they can''t understand your thoughts and can''t keep up with your thinking, they should be kicked out." Andrea said stubbornly. The emperor Chris just issued an edict, announcing that he was going to be conquered by himself. 23 hours after the imperial stock exchange center, the stocks of the elves related to the industry plummeted by 16%, and instantly returned to what it was like a day ago. The nobles of the elves seemed to have a dream of spring and autumn, and then they were woken up again, feeling lost for a while. They just heard that more than a dozen nobles were arrested by the Elf Grand Duke and the former Queen Andrea personally led troops to arrest them in a party. These people are still being held in their cells. During the whole time, Andrea did not hide anything at all, and even personally contributed to the news and released the news, which caused the stock market to fluctuate. Even for a while, news broke that these people would be charged with treason, which was a first-class felony within the Alanhill Empire. As long as they are convicted, these people will be hanged! However, Chris knew that these people were just arrogantly discussing the future policy direction of the empire, and there was actually a long way to go with treason. The reason why Andrea wants to arrest them is actually to express an attitude: whether she is the imperial concubine of the prison, or the eldest son as the crown prince of the prison, she will firmly implement Chris'' policy guidelines. On the issue of race, we insist that all races of Ailan Hill are all Ailan Hill people, regardless of whether they are high or low, but only about their contribution. It took Chris a few years to reluctantly establish the situation of closeness and win-win cooperation between the various races, and will continue to persist during the time of the eldest son of the prince. This is the fundamental reason why Andrea caught those nonsense and wishful thinking elven aristocrats. This is a political statement. She and His Royal Highness, the eldest son of the prince, are based on the entire Alanhill Empire, not the rise and fall of the narrow elves before. Chris was very pleased with this statement, and at the same time he gave a positive affirmation. Therefore, he opened his mouth to appease Andrea and said: "Those who are caught, send them to the new 6th district to open up, and don''t be too harsh on them." "Your Majesty! These people have deep roots within the elves. If you don''t pay close attention to them, they are likely to cause trouble." Andrea is an old politician who has grown for a thousand years and naturally has his own considerations. Of course she knows that some things either don''t do it or do it to be perfect. Those elven aristocrats are already grieving, and they can''t be reused if they stay. Since I can''t believe it, it''s better to get rid of it. Although the method is slightly cruel, the effect can be guaranteed. Chris smiled more presumptuously, and started to molest Andrea and said: "Then let them make trouble! I''ll appreciate it when the time comes. I love the thunderous tricks of my concubine." He didn''t mind that Andrea was a bit more aggressive when suppressing those heretical voices, because he knew that sometimes it was not a good choice to be gentle. "It''s not serious! This is talking about national affairs!" Andrea''s face flushed, shy Min said lightly. Chris smiled hard, but he said: "Got it! Got it! Let''s talk about national affairs first! A few hours later, I will arrive in Taiyi, and then the security advisory team will conduct another experiment, and I will personally participate. ." "Is this...is there any danger?" When Chris was talking about Taiyi, Andrea''s face immediately showed a worried look. That space weapon is not very safe. At this point, Andrea must know that as a magician of the magic **** level, of course he knows the dangers of space magic. Although she has made breakthroughs in her magical attainments recently, she can even imitate the Dragon King Albert, twisting and tearing space at a short distance, but this progress has also made her better understand the horror of space magic. Space magic is challenging the laws of the entire world. Such magic consumes a lot, and the side effects of failure are extremely terrible. Individuals release short-distance space magic, or use equipment such as the jump engine, because it is a short and small use of space tearing magic, so it is still within the scope of natural law that can repair itself. Taiyi is different. Taiyi is a super weapon that tears space on a large scale. Once it starts to work, the distance and scope of the tearing space will exceed the scale of all previous space destruction. Whether such a scale of spatial destruction will cause problems is something that even supercomputers cannot simulate and speculate. Once such a terrifying super weapon is activated, no one knows whether Chris, as the core, will have any risk. When Chris mentioned this, he seemed very relaxed. He still smiled and said: "There will be no danger. This time it is a low-risk test and it is safe. This is also the work of the security consultant team." "That''s what they did. The whole experiment will avoid risks. They just follow a process to familiarize me with Taiyi''s working status." He carefully explained to Andrea, trying to make Andrea not worry too much. However, he also knew that Andrea would still be worried that this was an emotion that a wife would inevitably appear. Sure enough, Andrea''s eyes reddened, as if he was holding back a worried expression. Chris couldn''t say anything, because Andrea didn''t speak, so she looked at her husband, who was already tens of thousands of light years away, through the screen. After a long time, Chris finally coughed softly, breaking the silence. Then he changed the subject and said to Andrea: "Soon, the war will be clear, we will win, and the so-called guards are just a bunch of poor losers!" "Victory belongs to the Ailanhill Empire!" He promised firmly, word by word: "At that time, I will come back and accompany you well." "Chris... I''m here waiting for you to come back." Andrea endured grief and said softly. "I will be back!" Chris felt as if he was setting up FLAG, and it seemed unlucky to do this kind of thing. However, women, they like to listen to these... If you don''t say a few words, they will probably be so angry that they will collapse. Sure enough, Andrea was obviously relieved after hearing Chris'' promise, and promised Chris: "I will look after our children here, and Ailan Hill..." "I know you will." Chris nodded and said. "I... miss you..." Finally, uncontrollably, Andrea blushed and whimpered with tears and said something that made her extremely shy. A gentle smile appeared on Chris'' face to make the goddess-like Andrea say such a thing. He knows that although he has many women in his life, the love these women have for him is actually profound. They are all paying for him silently, even if each of these women is enough for a man to love and care for his whole life, but they still choose to serve Chris together and become his woman. From this perspective, Chris is undoubtedly successful, and his happiness has surpassed everyone. Taiyi, inside, in a brightly lit sub-control room, a young man suddenly raised his head, looked at the shiny screen in front of him, and exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: "I have God..." He stretched out his hand, seeming to want to touch the partial design drawings displayed on the screen, and muttered excitedly: "It''s really magnificent... Chris this guy, unexpectedly, actually put his idea on the space technology! It''s really... It''s really exciting!" As he talked, he was excited, as if he had discovered a new world: "Ha...ha! Amplifying magic and clusterers were used... to infuse the energy of several fusion reactors into one core! Genius! Can think of it! The person with this method is definitely a genius!" "It''s really great! It''s so fun! I didn''t expect that I could still see something like this!" He clenched his fists excitedly and couldn''t stop waving, then he stood up all of a sudden, like no one else. His hands are dancing and dancing. In the horrified gaze of his colleagues around him, he curiously asked: "Do you know what it is called? Does it have a name?" "You! Who are you! You''re not Hatch! Damn! Guards! Guards!" His colleague noticed his abnormality and was shocked by his appearance, so he subconsciously wanted to shout. "Don''t! Don''t be nervous! I don''t mean anything! Damn it!" The young man immediately reached out, trying to stop the other party from calling more people. He still has time, but he doesn''t want others to disturb him to visit such a fun existence! As a result, he stretched out his hand, and the surrounding air began to become manic. "You..." The colleague felt dizzy for an instant, he reached out his hand and pointed at the young man who should be called Hatch, and then he lost consciousness. "Boom..." He was limp on the ground and let out a muffled noise. And the young man named Hatch looked down at the man who had lost consciousness, and sighed softly: "Oh...you can''t speak well...Now it''s okay, your nose may be broken. " After speaking, he wiped the blood from his nose and muttered in a low voice: "Fragile body...with only a little magic, the control time is almost up...it''s a pity." "Chris... how did you make so many people be so fanatical and loyal to you?" he muttered and pushed open the door of the control room: "Frankly speaking, you are more like a **** than me. " "Time, time is running out! Next time I can come here, I dont know when." He said, looking at the huge jars on the other side of the corridor: "Okay! Let me see Look, look at this...oh...beautiful, this is actually a liquid refrigeration system, this is really...the most advanced combination of physics and magic!" He couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a while, and thought awkwardly there: "What word can I use to describe this... Wei..." "Great?" Behind him, a hoarse mechanical voice reminded him. "Yes! It''s great!" Hatch''s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed. Then, he finally realized something, turned around and looked at the steel puppet still wearing a black cloak behind him: "Eh? Are you? Chris?" "Yes, but I am a doppelganger." Chris redesigned and improved the new puppet clone No. 01, and replied. "Puppet technology... Is it really okay for you to waste your soul like this? Well, I forgot your magical power, it may be second only to me." The **** possessed Hatch said to himself. "You have been occupying other people''s bodies like this, just looking for this? Right?" Chris 01 said coldly and asked a question that Chris had always been curious about. God nodded: "Let''s say so...at least, it is the most interesting thing I have seen in the past few months." "Do you want to destroy it? Help the guards win this war?" Chris 01 became vigilant, and some of the bodies in his body were already operating. Hearing this question, God first was taken aback, and then suddenly shook his head: "Destroy it? No! No no! Why do you want to destroy such a work of art?" "Huh?" This time, it was Chris 01''s turn to be dumbfounded. "I observe your empire, just curious, I am not monitoring you, nor looking for key points to destroy... Believe it or not, in fact, this is the case." God replied. He seems to be explaining to Chris, explaining his true purpose: "I came here and saw this, and I was very interested... nothing more! What I am doing now is just waiting for a result, the result of a game!" "This game... the watcher lost, you lost... it doesn''t matter to me." He spread his hands and said innocently. After speaking, he seemed to think of something, pointing to everything around him and asking: "But...now, I seem to have found something very interesting! This! What is this called?" "Taiyi!" Chris 01 replied. "Tai Yi... Then, whether you lose or win... Tai Yi, I want this thing... If you lose, promise me not to destroy this thing, okay?" God asked. "We will not lose." Chris 01 replied. God nodded, seeming to agree with Chris'' words: "Well! I feel more and more that you will not lose! So, if you win, give me this thing, can you?" Then, while wiping the nosebleed on his face, he promised embarrassedly: "Of course, I won''t take your things for nothing, I will... give you a present!" Chapter 1655： Goddess of luck Chris has never seen such an idle god, how can there be a **** who controls other people''s bodies without having a problem, and then spy on other people''s secrets. This is not like a god, but like a bear child who has not grown up. He was full of curiosity about the entire Airanhill Empire, but he was as mentally ill and let his guardians destroy Airanhill. For him, it seems that all this is just a game, a fun game that makes him happy. "I actually don''t want your gift, and I really want to know what exactly do you want this thing..." Chris'' clone puppet looked at the young man who was wiping his nosebleed in front of him, and said. "Just study it, you know, I have actually perfected the technological development of magic, and even I can create a magic race like a watcher." Hatch replied while shaking his nosebleed with his hand, "Ah. , This fragile body." "If you can build a perfect body, the kind of container that can carry my immense power, I can talk to you more." He said, pointing at himself with a **** finger. "Maybe, when we win, I might meet your request. Don''t you have your original body?" Chris''s puppet clone started to talk. "Have you heard that God... has an entity? Unfortunately, if I have a body, then I can''t be immortal. I am the will, the will of the entire universe." To Chris'' surprise, this **** seems not to be immortal at all. Avoid your own secrets. He is very frank, as frankly as a silly child who has not been deeply involved in the world. As long as you ask him questions, he is likely to answer truthfully. Of course, Chris is not an inexperienced silly kid, so he doesn''t quite believe that everything said by this so-called **** in front of him is true. Perhaps, the other party is just lying and hiding himself. But such a speculation can only be a speculation. If there is no real evidence, it is definitely a very idiotic act to guess that a person is lying and not lying. "It seems that you really need a body so that we can sit down and talk peacefully." Chris'' puppet clone said. "You are right, or what you think is... after I have the entity, hit me." To Chris'' surprise, God actually guessed his thoughts. But the puppet can''t show a surprised expression, and the **** doesn''t care about it. He just said, sucking his nose bleed vigorously: "I can''t waste time anymore. If I use this body for a while, I''m going to die." "I really want to see this toy. When the war is over, whether you win or the guards win, I will come here to see this thing..." He pointed around again, speaking with a pleading tone. Said: "Promise me, keep it, okay?" "Well! If you really want it, then, I can promise you, after victory, I will meet you here." Chris pointed to Taiyi, and a trap was dug in his words. God didnt seem to find this trap, he nodded and couldnt wait to agree: "A word is a deal!" It seems that he does not insist that the watchman must win this matter, or that from the very beginning, he does not care who is the victor of this war. Chris felt that he was very uncomfortable. This feeling of being treated as a chess piece and placed on the chessboard arbitrarily made him very uncomfortable. But even so, he has no way to take the other party. Because the other party just used a body to appear in front of him, the deity still doesn''t know where it is, hundreds of thousands of light years away. After speaking, Hachi, who was very weak, fainted. He fell straight to the ground, his head hit the ground with a loud sound. At this moment, the door next to the room was pushed open, a nose collapsed, and still bleeding, the young man rubbing his neck rushed out, screaming loudly: "Guard! Guard! Hatch has rebelled." Hatch attacked me!" After he shouted twice, he was stunned. Because he saw Hatch lying on the floor in the corridor, with a puppet in a black robe standing beside him. "He...he..." Pointing to Hachi on the ground, this young man who had been a colleague with Hachi for a long time didn''t even know what to say. Chriss puppet turned his head, and said to the young man whose nose had hit the ground and had broken, Hes all right now, but something has happened... You can go to the medical room and give it to me here. It was obvious that the other party finally realized at this time that his face might be disfigured. He covered his nose with his hands, then nodded lightly and ran towards the hospital room. Reached out his hand and pulled the fainted Hatch from the ground. Chris''s puppet sighed, hung the fainted person on his shoulder, and walked slowly towards the hospital room. Far away on the road, Chris almost said that he saw everything with his own eyes. He opened his eyes, and then looked at the Royal Guard Fleet that looked like a vast ocean outside the ships porthole. This fleet is a combat force directly under his jurisdiction. The significance of this fleet''s existence is to guard the flagship of the Holy Ship and advance and retreat together with His Majesty the Emperor. The flashing lights made the entire universe very bright. The battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire were arranged one after another, arranged in a neat formation, moving at full speed toward the distance. They have just completed a space jump, and the entire fleet is waiting, waiting for the second jump to recharge. At this time, Luther came over respectfully, stood beside Chris'' seat, and slightly bowed to report: "Marshal Lawnes called and said that there are too many debris in the war zone. It is recommended that we set the end of the jump at 0.8 light-years. Outside." "I see." Chris opened his mouth and said to Luther, "Do you remember the spiritual invasion?" "Remember, that can be said to be one of the top secrets... It is said that it is a so-called **** behind the guards who frequently controls people''s hearts..." Luther nodded and replied. Then, seeing Chris not speaking, he continued to add: There have been as many as 33 confirmed mental invasion incidents, with an average of one in less than a month. "Just now, my clone puppet was on Taiyi and witnessed another spiritual invasion." At this time, Chris said what he had just encountered. He looked at Luther and said: "If that so-called **** is on the side of the guard, our Taiyi plan seems to have been exposed." "The other party has such investigative methods, and it is impossible to find Taiyi. We still know too little about the spiritual invasion, so there is no way to respond." Luther lowered his head to comfort Chris. Indeed, as he said, the matter of controlling human souls, or replacing other people''s minds and souls with one''s own thinking soul for a short time, is a forbidden area of ??magic. Not to mention the high-level magic gods like Andrea Alicia, or even the stronger Dragon King Albert, plus Chris, who has become the source of magic, so many top magic figures, I have never even heard of it. The magic that can control the heart. Not only that, Chris has carefully searched the magic technology tree in his mind, and has not found a similar magic technology. In other words, this kind of thing, in the field of magic, is actually a blank, no one has studied it at all, and no one has even known it. There is no way, the magic guild that finally received the task, as well as the masters of various races, exhausted all they could only use the most unreliable method to test this mysterious ability. The Ailanhill Empire began to set up various magical defense arrays on some planets, or simply use some radiation-proof materials to make walls, and then find experimental subjects to experiment to see if they can prevent such things as being controlled by mind. But such a result is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, because this control itself is random, so whether the experimental reference object is not controlled because of luck, or because the experiment itself is successful to avoid being controlled, no one can say clearly. In short, everyone knows too little, so even the basic research has no direction, and can only make random temptations, and there is no structure at all. "He said, he wants Taiyi." Chris looked at Luther, as if discussing this with his confidant butler. "How is this possible! Your Majesty! Taiyi... is our last..." Luther was taken aback, then surprised, and immediately replied. Chris nodded slightly: "Yeah, I know." He smiled: "But the so-called **** did not say that he wants it now. He said that after the war is over, he wants Taiyi." "That...that..." Luther''s expression was very wonderful, because he really couldn''t figure out what this so-called **** wanted to do. If, if he is really interested in the Alanhill Empire, shouldnt he stop the guards, let the two sides shake hands and make peace, turn the conflict into a jade, and finally achieve peace? At that time, didnt he have room to discuss what he wanted from the Alanhill Empire? But if he is unwilling to give up destroying the civilization of the Ailanhir Empire, then why would he be interested in the things made by the civilization of the Ailanhir Empire. "Right? Very contradictory, isn''t it?" Chris smiled, then got up from his seat, walked to the porthole, and looked at the vast star sea and the invisible warship through the thick glass. , I don''t know what I''m thinking. Luther didnt bother, and digested what Chris had just said. In fact, he has always insisted that the other party is just a false god, just like the original source of magic, just claiming to be a god. But now, he feels that he can come and go freely in front of the new source of magic, Chris, who has almost mastered the true meaning of magic, and regards the guards as eagle dogs and Ailan Hill as a chess piece, this self-proclaimed **** is very likely... It''s really a god. "But, it''s a boring god." Not knowing whether it was a coincidence or something, Chris happened to catch Luther''s thoughts and spoke out a conclusion that Luther hadn''t had time to think of. "I told him, if we win, we will give him Taiyi." Chris said to Luther behind him. Obviously, Luther, who was thoughtful, heard the trap in Chris language, what Chris said was "If we win"! This hypothesis is based on the fact that Alan Hill defeated the Watchers and won the war. "He agreed." Chris said this, with a smile on his face: "Obviously, he doesn''t care about the outcome of this war... It''s like... the first time I saw him, he said Same." "This, for us, can be said to be good news." Luther said, "Otherwise, even if this guy who claims to be a **** does not know anything else, the mental invasion that may be twice in just one month is for us. Its tricky to say." "Assassination...Sabotage...Information acquisition...It will be very troublesome to deal with." Luther said, while looking at Chris: "He can remain neutral, and it saves us a lot of trouble." "Remember the previous spiritual invasion of the Zaku production plant?" Chris asked. "Remember." Luther replied immediately. "After that, I have noticed the war damage ratio of the guards to our army''s Zaku troops." Chris retracted his gaze from the window: "There is no change, the curve is normal, and there is no flaw." "This shows that at least... he didn''t provide Zagu''s parameters to the caretaker... Or, because of the short time, he couldn''t spy on anything at all." Luther thought for a while and replied. "Yes, it can''t explain the problem once." Chris sighed, and said with some helpless emotion: "However, in any case, the goddess of luck is on our side, isn''t it?" While he was speaking, a huge warship at the farthest distance had already begun a space leap. The entire battleship began to disappear gradually, and the disappearing battleships were getting closer and closer to the battleship Holy. "Report! Your Majesty! The Sacred has been charged! You can make a space leap!" The captain walked over, stood beside Luther, and saluted and reported to Chris Hui: "The fleet leap has begun. Please pay attention to your safety, Your Majesty." Chris nodded slightly, then walked back to his seat: "Lets start the jump with the fleet!" "Yes!" Seeing that Chris was already seated, the captain nodded slightly to Luther, then turned his head and walked back to his position: "The whole ship is ready! Start the jump!" A few seconds later, the super huge HMS Super Battleship, the figure began to fade away, and then disappeared into this star field together with the surrounding warships. Chapter 1656： Its really time Sorens opened his eyes again, stretched out his hand, and after touching the four dry eyes on his face, he stretched out with satisfaction. "Ah...These low-level life forms still have a lot of details on the evolutionary path." He exclaimed, looked at his five fingers, and stood up comfortably from his resting place. He now looks a lot like a human, but there are still four eyes on his face, which looks terrifying and weird. And his body has been separated from the huge flesh ball-like subject and can move freely. At this moment, he was naked, walking in the dark space without any consideration, as if he didn''t care about the naked body at all. "Congratulations, sir! The transformation has been completed." A guardian commander standing by, bending over slightly, congratulated with a hoarse voice. Sorens ignored the other party, just walked forward, stepping gracefully. He has adapted to this body very well, and since he started to transform, his strength has been continuously rising. The power of the Watcher is also constantly rising! The sneak attack on the Higgs 7 was only a small part of the Watchers offensive plan. The success of the sneak attack on the Higgs 7 was only a side manifestation of the number of the Guards troops. Although the fleet of the Ailanhill Empire is also huge in number, it has begun to lose ground for the Watcher fleet, which can regenerate almost infinitely. As more and more warships of the Watchers join the battle, the frontal battlefield of the Ailan Hill Empire has actually begun to feel the pressure. Even if there are thousands of planets, the strategic deployment of the Alanhill Empire in the Higgs region still depends on transportation. Once a critical point is reached, transportation and logistics material deployment will not be able to support more troops. This kind of thing is actually the embarrassment of normal civilization. If you want to gather an army, you need to consume a lot of manpower and material resources to transport the materials to the edge of the battlefield where you need it. In fact, the Ailan Hill Empire War Machine is already strong enough, and it has been insisting until now, before it began to become stretched... According to Solrances plan, as time goes by, more and more Wardens warships will infiltrate the rear of the Aranhill Empire from various places. You dont need much at a time, you just need to change a planet, or destroy a transport fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, even if it is a victory. This kind of consumption accumulates bit by bit, and in the end it will become the last straw that crushes the camel. At that time, the defense of the entire Ailan Hill Empire will collapse in an instant. According to the previous Sorens battle plan, the current Ailan Hill Empire should have collapsed long ago. It was only because of the technological advancement of the Ailanhill Empire, which happened to help the Ailanhill Empire to make up for its quantitative disadvantage at a critical time and barely maintained the situation. It is as if the Tiger tank was developed as a breakthrough tank, but it did not catch up with the German offensive battle, and eventually evolved into a defensive tank with holes. The new technological weapon of the Airanhill Empire, that is, Zaku, maintained the situation for the Ailanhill Empire at a critical moment. Where there should be loopholes, because only one Zaku aircraft carrier needs to be invested, dozens of Zakus can maintain the defense line, so the thickness of the Ailanhill Empire''s defense has increased significantly. The problem that can only be solved by the previous patrol fleet can be achieved by a new type of Zaku aircraft carrier with an **** warship. Under such circumstances, the Ailan Hill Empire can maintain the defense line with fewer new aircraft carrier warships, and complete the patrol tasks behind the defense line, so the number disadvantage becomes less lethal. After more than a month of tug-of-war, although the offensive and defensive balances of the two sides still began to tilt toward the guards, there was no fundamental change as Sorens had expected. "Did the fleet disperse?" Finally, Sorens still spoke. His voice was already normal, and there was no problem at all. The original unpleasant voice disappeared, and the pitch no longer changed inexplicably. Obviously, he has completely adapted to this body and can master every part of this body proficiently. "My lord! Today alone we sent more than 100 fleets to penetrate the defense lines of the Ailan Hill Empire." The commander immediately replied. He is waiting here just to report to Sorens about the fighting that happened in the last day. He only continued to report: Among them, 73 fleets were discovered during the infiltration process, and these fleets have been lost. "Of the remaining 27 fleets, 26 were found attacked by the patrol fleet, and they have all lost contact." Before Sorens could question him, he went on to say: "The remaining one successfully attacked a love The ore planet of the Lanhill Empire is codenamed Higgs 55...There are not many minerals on it, and the population is very small, only more than 5,000 people." This time the attack was successful. In fact, the loss was not much. Moreover, there are not many iron ore on Higgs 55, so there are no large factories on the entire planet, only some robots and a small number of immigrants. Losing such a resource planet is nothing to the Alanhill Empire. However, in the eyes of the guards, such things as successful attacks are always exciting. Because they win by absolute numbers, as long as they can consume the enemy, even if it is only a tiny bit, it is meaningful to them. "Successful?" Even Sorens himself was a little surprised. He turned around, looked at his subordinates, and asked a little uncertainly. "Yes, the only fleet that successfully infiltrated a planet. Because the nearby Alanhill Empire fleet heard the wind, they only had time to restore Planet Higgs 55, and they were sent to the enemy. Annihilated." The Guardian Commander replied with some regret. Sorrens nodded, with a triumphant smile on his face: "Very...very good! It can weaken the enemy, even if one point...is our victory!" "Yes, my lord! You are right!" The guardian''s commander immediately agreed. "Now that I have completed the transformation, then...how is the preparation of the frontline fleet going?" Sorens asked immediately. "My lord! We have assembled a super-large fleet five times the size behind us, and we can enter the battlefield at any time!" The commander immediately replied, "Moreover, while gathering our forces, we also maintained the front line. Attack posture!" "Very good! Attack immediately! Don''t go anywhere else, just attack the space near Higgs 3! Completely surround Higgs 3! Let them take a good look and see how powerful our guards are! Sorens nodded and walked into the darkness with pride. ... In the bridge of the flagship Serris of the 1st Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, Marshal Lawnes was staring at the holographic map, frowning and saying nothing. Behind him, a colonel put the report on the table together with the tablet, and said: "Sir! The enemy''s attack force curve in the last two days... just checked it out!" The chief of staff who has been standing there looked at the data curve, and said with a frowning brow: "This comparison, there is indeed a change..." "Yes, the enemy has not significantly reduced the number of troops invested in the past five days!" The colonel confirmed this judgment. Although it is not obvious, and it can be said that it is not obvious, this data change still has not escaped the eyes of the data analysis department of the Ailan Hill Empire. The guards are still increasing the strength of all the troops on the front line, but the speed at which they can increase their strength has slowed down a bit. Its like a countrys economic growth, which has always maintained a 10% growth before, and the next 9-8% growth, although the base is larger and the growth is more, will still cause People''s ideas. The commanders of the Ailan Hill Empire noticed this slight change and also counted the recent changes. "If it''s not that they are really weak in the successor, then they have drawn a part of the troops they invested from the front line!" The chief of staff stared at the data and spoke out his own thoughts. "The enemy''s army formation is too thick, and our reconnaissance spacecraft can''t find the specific number and location of the enemy''s rear warships..." An officer of the reconnaissance unit complained annoyedly. His army is not without warriors, nor is it lack of effort. Every loss is a big pain, but the specific number and location of the Watcher fleet is still insufficient. Many times, the spacecraft ventured into the reconnaissance, and the result was still the reflection of the dense enemy fleet, and there was no end in sight. In the face of such data, speculative analysis has become almost the only source of intelligence, and such battles really give commanders a headache. There is no way, the enemys situation is unknown, if you cant know yourself and the enemy, then you can only fight steadily and dare not take any strategic risks. A staff officer opened his mouth and put forward his own opinion: "It is possible that...the enemy''s successor is weak...or the troops are deployed to support Higgs 4 and Higgs 11..." "This is the data analysis on those two sides. The number of troops invested by the enemy...has not increased!" The colonel of the data analysis department pointed to the two stacks of data analysis reports on the table next to the tablet computer, and said. "On the contrary, the increase in the number of enemy warships in these two directions has also slowed down." He added at last. "Weak successor?" The staff blushed, but in the end he could only suffocate a word. The other staff officer shook his head and said, Its not like it. If they really start to lack troops, how could they put hundreds of fleets every day to try to penetrate our defenses. The staff officer said while looking at his colleague: "It''s almost in a state of nothing. Our interception rate is over 90%! And the patrol fleet will be there as soon as possible." "In the last week, the enemy sent out more than two thousand small fleets to infiltrate, only one success..." The colonel of the data department spoke about a data comparison, which proved what the staff officer who spoke later said. Here, another officer spoke about the latest loss: "The Higgs 55 resource planet was attacked. We lost more than 5,000 civilians, more than 10,000 clones, 300,000 puppet robots..." This is the second resource planet recently lost by the Allan Hill Empire. The first is Higgs 60, which is also a small resource planet that is not very good. There are even 30 immigrants on it, and most of the rest are Puppet robot. This kind of loss is really nothing, even if it is the official Ailan Hill Empire, this kind of loss is not regarded as the same thing. However, the increase in losses is indeed a fact. After the loss of Higgs 5, the Ailan Hill Empire was attacked by three resource planets, as well as an immigrant planet Higgs 7... Before the comparison, it can be seen that the enemys penetration success rate is indeed increasing. The reason is that the pressure on the front line is increasing, which has caused loopholes in the Ailanhill Empire fleet. But even so, the increase in the enemys frontal forces slowed down, which still made Lawnes feel dangerous. Thats why he convened this meeting and started the discussion in this area, in order to remind everyone that the enemy might have a back hand. The chief of staff shook his head, and set the tone for the debate just now: "Take 2,000 small fleets and tens of thousands of warships, and you can change to such a resource planet...Although you are the caretaker, if you are the commander, you will In the case of weak successor forces, should we make such a deployment?" "This..." The questioning staff blushed even more. "Or, do you think that the guards are not strong enough. In the next few days, they will stop attacking, and then we will be defeated and collapsed in our counterattack?" The Chief of Staff continued to ask. "Of course not..." The staff shook his head quickly, feeling that he was really sloppy. The chief of staff finally changed his comforting tone and reminded: "Questioning is a good thing, but it must be supported by intelligence analysis and data, and it must be based on facts!" "I''m sorry!" The officer was even more ashamed and bowed his head to apologize. "So... Since it''s not that the follow-up troops are not enough, we are ready to hoard our troops for a bit..." Lawnes looked at the map and said, "...the problem is, Higgs 3, Higgs 4, and There is Higgs 11...Which direction is it?" "No matter which direction it is, the problem is not small...We have to make preparations for the planetary line of defense to be broken through." The chief of staff said. "Maybe, the entire defense line will be penetrated..." Lawnes agreed with the Chief of Staff''s judgment: "So, although it is risky, I have to say...Your Majesty is really time..." Chapter 1657： That young man back then "Sir!" Just when Lawnes said Chris had arrived on the battlefield in time, an officer rushed in and shouted loudly: "The front-line reconnaissance spacecraft has detected that a large number of enemy spaceships are pressing on! It''s us. front!" "Okay, don''t guess this time! It''s our side!" Lawnes seemed to be relieved, and finally let go of his hands and feet: "Since they are coming at us, let them see, First Fleet Your will!" "Order, press the reserve! Enter the first-line defensive position!" Lawnes turned his head, and ordered his adjutant and the chief of staff and others: "Report the position of the other squadrons! Recalculate the relationship with the enemy fleet the distance." "Shoot the battle alarm! Let all personnel return!" After issuing the order, Lawnes looked at the captain of his flagship and quietly ordered. "Yes! Sound the battle alarm! All personnel, return to the combat position!" The captain stood at attention and saluted, then turned around and walked to his command position. For a time, the entire bridge began to become busy, and the officers walked toward their positions nervously. Many people were talking in low voices, discussing the upcoming battle from all aspects. "Sir! The news just confirmed! The unmanned patrol ship in the forefront has lost contact, and the radar image transmitted back shows that there are more than 3,000 enemy ships!" The officer of the reconnaissance unit walked over nervously and said. "It is impossible to have so few!" Lawnes said with a sneer: "It''s just the cannon fodder to explore the way ahead! Looking at this posture, there are more than 30,000 ships!" "The message from the frontline guard 335 reconnaissance fleet before retreating. At least 30,000 enemy ships are approaching us!" Soon after Lawnes made his judgment, another officer sent a similar message. . Soon, the Guardian fleet that had crossed the cordon gradually appeared in front of the main fleet of the Aranhill Empire. A staff officer hurriedly walked behind Marshal Lawnes and reported: "The 1st Squadron has found the enemy ship at a distance of 931, and the main gun is charging!" On the other side, a staff officer put down the phone and shouted loudly: "The 2nd Squadron is ready for combat!" "The 3rd Squadron is assembled! The Squadron Reserve has been mixed into the fleet as ordered!" Almost at the same time, another voice came into Marshal Lawnes'' ears. The entire fleet is entering a state of combat, and inside the battleships one after another, the battle alarm sounded sternly. In the narrow corridor, the soldiers rushed to their combat positions, one by one soldiers tore off their own spacesuits from the wall where the spacesuits were hung, and hurriedly put them on themselves. "Check the fixed buckle! Otherwise, the air leaks for a while, and you''re done!" A clone officer helped his subordinates put on a spacesuit and exclaimed. The new clone soldier nodded, and then began to operate the button on his chest according to the process he was familiar with. "Squeak..." The automatic air conditioning system turned on, and there was a refreshing airflow in the stuffy spacesuit. The temperature inside the helmet was rapidly approaching the most comfortable 26 degrees. The clone with a QR code on his forehead confirmed the tightness of his spacesuit and ran to his combat position with the others. "Adjust the angle of the electromagnetic gun! Check the ballistic computer! Calibrate and shoot Zhuyuan!" The gunner sat in his seat and instructed all the men in the turret: "Charge the electromagnetic system! Be prepared to take over the manual operation at any time. Prepare!" Although there is a unified computer control and shooting orders are all issued by the weapon officer in the commanding position, there are still their own gunners in each turret. This arrangement is on the one hand to switch to manual control when the remote control system fails or is damaged, and on the other hand to correct the misjudgment of the computer system by relying on manual operation in the melee. "Yes!" The gunners with transparent helmets who were already seated in the turret replied loudly without looking back. In another universe, inside the huge Tier 2 aircraft carrier, the tense battle alarm has also sounded. In the hangar full of Z-type fighters, the clone pilots are arranging their equipment with the help of the ground crew. "The 3rd Wing takes off immediately! A cordon is established on the periphery of the fleet! The enemy''s Killer fighter jets are likely to have taken off and approached!" An officer passed by the pilots who were ready and commanded loudly. Behind him, a Z-type fighter has been pulled to the ejection device by a trailer driven by the ground crew. A group of working robots quickly stepped forward and pushed the Z-type fighter onto the ejection device. "Fault detection is complete!" Not far from the Z-type fighter jet preparing to eject and take off, a ground crew member gave a thumbs up to the pilot sitting in the cabin: "Everything is normal!" "Nuclear bomb is mounted!" Just below the gangway of this Z fighter, the ground crew responsible for mounting ammunition also confirmed that everything is normal in terms of ammunition mounting: "Everything is normal!" On the flagship Serris, Lawnes knew that the enemy was already under pressure, so he ordered: "Let the warships fire free! No need to wait for orders! The enemy enters range and starts attacking! Where is our carrier fleet? Where? " "Yes! The fleets are free to fire!" An officer took the order and repeated Lawnes''s command loudly: "Don''t wait for the salvo order!" A few seconds later, directly in front of the 1st Fleet of the huge Elanhill Empire, beams of dazzling light illuminated the dark universe, and the battleships ultra-long-range, high-energy star-destroying artillery bombardment kicked off. Time may have just passed dozens of seconds, and a black energy ray struck on the opposite side. The stout rays hit the magical defensive barriers directly in front of the Ailan Hill Empire battleship, causing shocks in these defensive barriers. And when the magical defense barrier shattered and disappeared, some other battleships opened fire again, and another dazzling light cut through the darkness and galloped away. Hearing Lawnes question, a staff officer could not resist looking at the fierce artillery battle outside the porthole, and replied: "At the 16th position...Two minutes ago, we had already sent the order!" "The carrier fleet has entered combat readiness, and all fighter pilots are on standby!" After a pause, the staff officer continued to speak. "Where is Zagu''s troops?" Lawnes asked again. "Zaku''s troops are on standby! They have always been counterattacks and attacked last." The chief of staff looked at the news that was just confirmed and replied. Luns seemed to be a little dissatisfied with this position, frowned slightly, and ordered: "Let them lean in! Now there is no need to fight back...it is a blessing to be able to hold on!" "Yes! Marshal!" The chief of staff immediately nodded slightly and agreed to Lawnes. "Report! The enemy Killer fighter fleet is approaching!" The radar operator reported the latest changes in the battlefield: "Very large!" Lawens walked quickly over, and then he saw the radar, almost invisible the dense reflection of light spots in the gap. "There are too many enemy forces...We may suffer from the Z-type fighters alone." The chief of staff hurried back behind Lawnes with a gloomy expression and said. "I know! I know! All the nearby Zagu troops are dispatched! Intercept the enemy''s killers as much as possible!" Lawnes said, "Also, let the fleet retreat slowly and make way for Planet Higgs 3. Flank!" "Marshal!" The chief of staff was taken aback, and then seemed to want to say something. "Stop talking! I must ensure the safety of the fleet!" Lawnes seemed to have guessed what the chief of staff wanted to say, and interrupted the other party''s explanation. Then, he didnt have time to elaborate, but continued to order his adjutant: Let Medyas share some of the pressure. There is no other way. For Lawnes, keeping the fleet stable and avoiding this crazy attack by the enemy is the most important thing. After all, the space fleet is still there, and there is hope of continuing to deal with it, and if the space fleet is completely lost, then the Higgs 3 will not be able to keep it. It is the so-called loss of land and people, people and land, people and people, people and land, people and land. The Higgs 3 can be abandoned when necessary, but the space fleet must be kept! After finishing speaking, he looked at the communications officer and continued to order: "Telegraph to Midas, telling him that the fleet must retreat as a last resort, so that he is ready to be surrounded by enemy forces!" "Yes!" The communications officer immediately turned and left. After he left, a large number of red clouds representing the enemy had been projected on the holographic map image. Because the number of enemies is too much, it looks like a **** cloud on the reduced holographic map. "Sir! The first batch of Z-type fighters has been released! Marshal! As a strike group, they will bypass the battlefield, attack from the flanks, and strive to defeat the enemy''s flanks." The chief of staff reported to Lawns. "Let them do their best." Lawnes felt that it seemed a bit unrealistic to expect nuclear bombs carried by hundreds of Z-type fighters to defeat the Watcher fleet of this size. However, he still didn''t say much, because at this time, I am afraid that the most important thing is morale. If the fighter force on the flanks can really build up a miracle, then he is also happy to see this kind of thinking, which is basically an unrealistic delusion. "The second batch of Z-type fighter jets has entered our universe...Should they be pushed up to intercept these approaching killers?" the chief of staff asked in a low voice. "Push up! Let them intercept each other as much as possible!" Lawnes knew that once this order was issued, these Z-type fighter pilots who intercepted the enemy would not survive. This is hundreds of thousands of enemy Killer fighters! Even if three or five are replaced by one fighter, these Z-type fighters that intercept enemy aircraft will be swallowed. "Report! Major Oaken calls. He will lead the new Gundam mech into the battle, and enter the battlefield from the side, dragging the enemy killer fleet as much as possible!" A communications officer walked over and reported that he had just received it. News. "Huh!" Lawnes, who finally heard the good news, took a sigh of relief, looked at the communications officer, and said: "Answer him! Let him not rush into the battlefield! Try to contain as much as possible on the flanks. Live the enemy fighter!" "Yes!" The officer received the order and immediately turned and left. "Let''s delay as long as possible... Now, that''s all we can do." Lawnes looked at the star sea outside the porthole and said in a low tone. "Report! General Medeas called back!" The communications officer who had just sent to General Medeas walked back, holding his head up and handing a message to Lawnes. "Read it!" Out of trust in Midas, Lawnes did not accept the message, but directly ordered. "Salute to the Marshal! Midas vowed to live and die with the position! Wish the flag to be triumphant! Long live the Allanhill Empire! Long live the Emperor!" Lawens did not speak, returned a military salute, and then solemnly received the telegram from Midias, neatly folded and placed it in his pocket: "The main fleet is pressed! Ready for the gun battle!" "Marshal!" Once again, the chief of staff wanted to open his mouth to raise his objection. But Lawnes still did not give him a chance: "The enemy has invested so much power at once! Once the army is defeated, it will be the end of being hunted and killed! The only way out is for us to go up! Even if we give up the fall behind Strategically deep, we must also put the maximum density on the front to block the enemy''s offensive, stop the opponent''s charge, and enter a state of stalemate against consumption!" "But! Marshal! We were already overwhelmed by the strategic reserve team! Facing consumption, we will definitely lose strength!" The chief of staff finally couldn''t help but questioned. "It depends, our reinforcements arrived first, or the enemy penetrated us first!" Lawnes looked at his old partner and explained, "Didn''t you tell your majesty about the battlefield situation?" "Your Majesty? Do you really want your Majesty to put the Royal Guard Fleet on top?" The chief of staff hesitated for a moment: "Let your Majesty take risks, it is our inability to wait..." "After this war, I will apologize to your Majesty! But...now...the closest to us is the Royal Fleet." Lawnes grinned: "Back then, he pierced the wall of the ferry. , The great emperor who stood straight in front of me will definitely come!" In his mind, he remembered that, on the dock of Ferry City, watching him hack to death the old master, and gave him a young man who trusted him so much. At that time, he knew that that young man was a person worthy of his lifetime! Chapter 1658： Pointed by the sword Nearly slamming the ruler in his hand to the ground, a Fleet Staff Officer of the Royal Guards gnashed his teeth and cursed: "Isn''t this a joke? Send this kind of thing to us, what on earth does he want to do?" "Pay attention to your words! That''s the marshal of the empire!" Another staff officer reminded with some dissatisfaction. "But! Isn''t it too much for the Marshal to make such an arrangement?" Although the staff member suppressed his emotions, he still questioned with dissatisfaction. Another staff officer was standing next to the map table and pointed to the map very dissatisfiedly and said: "Obviously, he hopes that the Royal Guards can cut into the battlefield and serve as his reserve team." According to the news that just came, the 1st Fleet of the Allan Hill Empire was under the command of Lawnes, pressing on across the board, entangled with the offensive enemy. The number of troops invested by the Watchers this time greatly exceeded that of the past, so the 1st Fleet had to overwhelm all of its reserves. It happened suddenly, although the front-line command was aware of it, it still allowed the guards to seize the opportunity. The 12th, 15th and 17th fleets were supported to Higgs 11 in the fleet of the Allanhill Empire. The 5th and 6th fleets have been fighting near Higgs 4, and they are supported by others. Several fleets. In order to ensure safety in other directions, Lawnes dispatched all the fleets that could be dispatched to other lines of defense to defend against possible attacks by the enemy. But at this time, the enemy chose to be on the front, and the defense line he personally garrisoned began to attack! The front line of defense is actually heavily armed. It is only a front-line combat force, including the first and second main fleets. At this moment, General Bakaroff''s fleet had also been ordered to press on, and began a fierce attack on the enemy''s flanks. The two sides fought hard for a while, because the Ailan Hill Empire fleet took the initiative to abandon the space near the Higgs 3 planet, so it is closer to its logistics node, and it is more convenient to supplement and repair. Only in this way, the defensive combat pressure on the ground has doubled, and the frontal offensive pressure of the enemy fleet has not weakened. This means that the battle goal of the Commander of the Watcher Fleet is not, or it is not just the Higgs 3 planet. Their goal is likely to directly penetrate the 1st Fleet of the Alanhill Empire in the front! Because once they penetrated the frontal defense of the Ailanshir Empire, they would have the opportunity to swallow the entire first fleet, and then tear open the frontal of the Ailansill Empire''s defense line, with a width of tens of millions of kilometers long! Once this plan is successful, the defense line of the Higgs region will collapse across the board in an instant. At that time, the planets behind them are all the fat on the Guardian''s cutting board! All the staff officers of the Guard Fleet must aim to ensure the personal safety of the Emperor, so it depends on Lawnes''s decision. Therefore, the head of the chief of staff looked very ugly, and coldly commented: "Naughty! The Royal Fleet is a fleet that guarantees your Majesty''s absolute safety! Even the 1st Fleet is wiped out! The Royal Guard Fleet has not been transferred to the front. The truth!" Although he is only an admiral, he is not affiliated with Lawnes, the space army marshal. He is a general directly appointed by the royal family and does not need to be responsible to anyone other than the emperor. This is also the main reason why Lawnes didn''t ask for it, and directly clarified the carts and horses, forcing the Royal Fleet to move forward. He doesn''t have any power to command and deploy the fleet that belongs to the royal fleet. This is the rule of the Royal Fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. Only the emperor has the right to dispatch! So Lawnes can only transmit the battle report to Chris, and then the rest can only be resigned. If Chris comes, then Chris is a qualified monarch, and he will still be able to fight in this battle. If Chris cowered cowardly, then Lawnes would think he was unlucky and misidentified an unqualified monarch. When the time comes to lose everything, it is nothing more than to serve the country with death. It is precisely because of this that Lawnes made such a choice, that is why the staff in front of him gritted his teeth with hatred. "But are we really watching the destruction of the First Fleet like this? They are really overwhelmed by the entire army!" A young staff officer looked at his colleagues and asked weakly. Hearing this weak question, the staff officer who was the first to speak looked even harder: "So! I said he was just playing foolish! This battle is won or lost! He must be punished in the end! Lawns guilty!" "You all think...I shouldn''t let my fleet enter the battlefield?" Chris stood beside the map table, staring at the battlefield in front of him, and asked. The Chief of Staff of the Royal Fleet reminded: "Your Majesty! Lawnes, this is... This is using his fleet as a bargaining chip to force you to take risks!" This is his duty. At this time, he must remind the emperor of the risk of entering the battlefield, even if there is only a little risk, he must remind the emperor and try his best to avoid the emperor from making dangerous choices. The huge number, sophisticated weapons, and powerful staffing of the Royal Fleet in front of us existed to protect the emperor and make the emperor absolutely safe! Chris didn''t look up, just listened to the ever-changing battlefield, and asked his chief of staff: "Then, if I let you direct and face an attack of this size, what are you going to do?" "I..." The chief of staff, who was nearly 60 years old, instinctively wanted to answer this question, but was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t find a more reasonable plan for a while, so he had to lower his head and quickly search for a breakthrough on the battlefield. "Retreat? Give up most of the Higgs area and retreat to us? What''s the difference between that and letting us pass?" "Or, he stayed where he was and sent me a message, asking me to retreat with someone immediately? Get out of here?" Chris looked at the other person, without any special expression on his face. Hearing Chris question, the old general was even more embarrassed. He wanted to explain, but couldn''t find any suitable words for a while: "This..." Chris didn''t give him a chance to answer, and then asked: "Or, he stayed on the front line, coexisted and died with Higgs 3, gave up his life and became the first marshal to die in the history of the empire?" "Your Majesty..." The old general was even more ashamed, lowered his head, and called out in a somewhat pleading tone. Chris looked at all the staff and explained to Lawnes: "He has no choice at all! In other words, now this is the best choice!" He smiled, and then said to everyone: "So, there is nothing to blame!" As he said, he patted the shoulder of the chief of staff of his fleet with his hand, and signaled him not to be nervous: "No problem! Now we are discussing battles, don''t think about other issues!" After speaking, he faced everyone again: "If I will be concerned about my own safety, and then leave the entire 1st fleet to escape alone, then I am not a qualified emperor! And if I am not willing to own the Royal Fleet If I dont save my capital, then I dont deserve to be the lord of Lawnes!" After a short pause, he said firmly: "Because of this, I have only one choice! For Ailan Hill! The whole army strikes! Press forward!" "Yes!" Everyone had nothing to say, but raised their chins in response to your majesty''s order. They are the Royal Guards and can only stand with the emperor! When the emperor advances, they are the emperor''s spears; when the emperor stops, they are the emperor''s shields...Before their last person died in battle, the emperor is absolutely safe! Chris looked at the steward who was aside again: "Luther! Tell Carl, start the planetary engine and Taiyi will change its orbit and follow the fleet!" "Yes! ... Your Majesty!" Although Luther hesitated, he finally lowered his head and responded to Chris'' order. On the bridge of another huge Invincible Tier 2 battleship not far from the flagship of the Sacred, a general stood on his back with his hands behind his back, standing in his command position, and issued an order loudly: "The whole army is ready for battle! Your Majesty! Command! Move forward in 5 minutes! Enter Higgs 3 battlefield!" On another battleship, an officer hurried past the busy power room and loudly reminded all the personnel working inside: "Get ready for battle!" Further afield, the captain of a battleship took his gaze away from the communication screen, grabbed the phone next to him, and solemnly ordered: "Shoot the battle alarm!" In the narrow corridor, red lights flashed over the heads of scattered soldiers who rushed past. And along with the red lights flashing, there was a nervous prompt sound in the broadcasting equipment: "All personnel wear protective clothing! Check the oxygen equipment and pressure equipment!" "Attention! All personnel return to combat positions immediately! Attention!" As one after another battleship began to enter the state of preparation for battle, the interior of the battleship further away began to sound a series of prompts. On the huge mountain-like bridge of the HMS Holy battleship, the captain held his head tall and gave a loud command: "For Ailan Hill! Course 135! The main thruster is ignited!" "Course 135! Speed ??900!" The helmsman repeated his captain''s command loudly: "Long live Ailan Hill!" "Notify the entire army of this message!" The captain continued to give orders to the communications officer. "Yes!" The communications officer received the message and immediately entered the message into the transmission device. Soon, all the warships received the pre-war mobilization message from the flagship commander of the Royal Guard Fleet, who was also the commander of the Royal Guard Fleet: What our Emperor''s sword is pointing towards, and what our soldiers are facing! "Long live my emperor! Your majesty''s sword is pointed at! I''m waiting for the soldiers to come!" After receiving the message, a captain clenched his fist and waved his arms loudly to encourage his subordinates: "Alan Hill is invincible. !" "Elan Hill is invincible!" Inside the bridge, all the officers and soldiers shouted excitedly. "Fixed route 135! The flagship of the Archguard Sacred! Keep the route! Speed ??900! Forward! Forward!" Looking at the countless warships in front of him, the captain on the other bridge also squeezed the text paper in his hand. : "I will clean up all enemies for His Majesty the Emperor!" In his eyes, the rear propellers of the battleships one after another lit up with even more dazzling light. One ship after another began to move slowly forward, and the main guns of one ship after another were energized and slightly raised. The fleet was originally on the move, and it can be seen that the warships are moving slowly, indicating that some warships have begun to accelerate slightly. This is a somewhat surprising manifestation of the start-up time of the main engines of various warships. Soon the fleet coordination computer will help coordinate various warships to ensure their speed coordination. Just as the entire fleet began to orbit the huge star in front of him, and was about to go out to the space near the Higgs 3 planet, the transport spacecraft Chris was in opened the hatch. "Long live my emperor!" The officers, technicians and engineers who had been waiting outside the cabin for a long time saluted. Amid Shanhu''s slogans, Chris walked out of his transport spacecraft. He waved his hand slightly to signal everyone to be less cautious, and then walked forward with Carl and the chief engineer in charge of the Taiyi project. "How is Taiyi preparing?" "Your Majesty, the experiment can be carried out at any time...but starting Taiyi...is it too sloppy..." Carl lowered his head slightly and tried to explain the danger. Chris continued to walk forward, and said without looking back: "It''s too late to experiment! It''s okay to go directly to the actual combat! I have no problem, as long as there is no problem with Taiyi!" "Your Majesty! I am afraid that Taiyi will have a problem!" The old engineer said at this time: "Although the mathematical model calculated by Mr. Shandi should be correct... But..." "But what? Since it''s correct, don''t be afraid!" Chris said, "Also, we don''t have time to waste here." "What?" Carl didn''t know what was going on on the front line, and he raised his head slightly in amazement, wanting to see Luther on the side. However, before he looked at Luther, Chris solved his doubts: "The Guardians are dispatched this time! They want to fight to conquer the world!" Just as the Royal Guard Fleet was leaving, Chris received news from several directions. Higgs No. 4, Higgs No. 11, the border of Dothan, and the border of Atlanta... There are a large number of Watcher fleets! This time, the scale of the Guardian''s full-scale offensive was larger than what Lawnes had previously speculated, and was larger than what the senior leaders of the Ailan Hill Empire had previously expected! "Let Taiyi''s **** fleet go forward with the Royal Guard Fleet! Arrived on the left side of the Royal Guard Fleet! Prepare to meet the invading enemy!" Chris waved his hand and began to dispatch troops: "Let''s be in Higgs 1 The Royal 2nd Guards Fleet rested near the USS immediately set off and moved closer to me!" Chapter 1659： I dont understand "Your Majesty is behind us! Let all soldiers know about this! In this case, how can you not fight for the first place!" Lawnes saw the message sent by Chris and handed it to his chief of staff. The chief of staff widened his eyes, looked at the message in his hand, and finally confirmed one thing, his emperor, really chose the most heroic way to solve the current problem! Since the entire army is overwhelmed by the enemy, then the Ailanhill Empire should also be overwhelmed by the whole army! This is the philosophy of Chris, this is the way of war in the Ailan Hill Empire. Use the most powerful army to uphold your truth! No matter what means the enemy uses to challenge, you just need to remain undefeated! victory! victory! victory! As long as you continue to win, the truth is in your own hands! "We have a reserve team, but we don''t dare to use this reserve team." The chief of staff squeezed the message and said with emotion. "It doesn''t matter! As long as we continue to fight like this, your Majesty will definitely join the battle at the most timely time!" Lawnes became more confident. When Chris''s fleet began to press forward, Lawnes knew clearly that the emperor who stood straight in front of him back then was still the emperor! That is to say, when Chris chose to press the entire army and fight for the Ailan Hill Empire, Lawnes knew that he could still trust the emperor behind him infinitely as he did in the past. Invincible war did not make the emperor become more delicate, rich and glorious did not wear away the ambition of the emperor! Proving this, Lawnes knew that even if he lost this battle, everything was worth it! It was this open-mindedness that made him let go of the big stone in his heart. "Where is Major General Miao''s independent experimental fleet?" Lawnes looked at the liaison officer on the side and asked. "Major General Meow''s fleet keeps on the flanks of the fleet according to your orders, and has been harassing the enemy fleet!" The liaison officer pointed on the holographic map and marked the location of the Elite Gundam experimental fleet where Oranke was located. "Let her and Oakland''s ship-borne Gundam force press forward, we must always create a little pressure on the enemy! Otherwise, they may not know yet, and we are not going to give up!" Lawnes laughed , Laughed out in this case! This means that he has let go of the tension and anxiety in his heart, and devoted himself to commanding this battle! This is his personal stage, and it is also the biggest stage for the Ailan Hill people to fight against the invasion of the Watchers! Anyway, this is the final battle! "I just ordered the whole army to press on, and I was lucky. I felt that the enemy might just suddenly increase a bit, and it is not necessary to have a strategic decisive battle with us." The Ailan Hill Empire Marshal stared at the constantly changing situation. On the battlefield map, he opened his mouth and explained to the officers around him. He sighed and seemed to laugh at himself: "Unfortunately, I overwhelmed the entire army and didn''t scare away the enemy in front of me... This shows that the opponent is not pretending, but really has more troops behind him!" "Earlier, if the opponent did not plan to fight a decisive battle, they would be cautious when the frontline troops entered a state of consumption, and they would even retreat immediately." Lawnes is on the map, the dense red markings representing the positions of enemy warships Pointed: "But not this time!" "So... I''m sorry to tell you that just half an hour ago, I had already confirmed very much! The enemy is attacking across the board, this time it is almost a strategic decisive battle!" He said, pointing to his fleet: " The enemys goal is simple! Complete the effort!" He drew a circle on multiple battlefields with his fingers, and said his own judgment: "The other party hopes to be on the three battlefields of Higgs No. 3, Higgs No. 4, and Higgs No. 11, and at the same time Win and lose with our army!" "At the same time, the commander of the opposing team suddenly put in troops and watched me in Dothan and Atlanta! Put pressure on General Maher and Pullen Eike to seek a breakthrough!" He said, stretching out his hand. To a farther place: "Five battlefields..." "What a good order!" Seeing the emergency military order that suddenly appeared in front of him, Orange was fighting on the battlefield, with a smile on his mouth. "The body''s energy reserves are very complete, and we seem to be able to play for a while!" Li Na''s voice rang in Oaken''s ears. Oakland sighed and said to his auxiliary AI: "Don''t be fooling around! Help me take care of the enemy situation around me! We need to create pressure on the enemy as much as possible!" "Understood! According to the analysis data of unmanned detectors, I have clearly marked you where the enemy fleet is out of touch! As long as we follow this route, our resistance will be much lower." Li Na started working and immediately became professional. Incomparable. "Why don''t I remember that the drone has a signal transmission?" Orange waited for his particle weapon to recharge, hovering in the universe with confusion. "At the time you were attacking an enemy warship... it was 4 minutes and seconds ago..." Li Na replied directly. "You never make a mistake." Seeing that the energy was full, Oaken said to Li Na without knowing whether it was praise or ridicule. "Not only that, I also chose an alternate path for you. After the attack is successful, we can safely escape..." Li Na ignored Oaken''s words, but continued. "So...is there a plan to directly penetrate into this enemy squadron and destroy the core warships?" Orange asked Li Na, staring at the densely packed enemy ships with gunships of his own fleet in the distance. "Such a survival rate would drop by 7 percent!" Li Na reminded her. "This is war! Miss! For the sake of Ailan Hill, sometimes my life is not so important! If possible, we exchange the victory of this war, it is a very suitable deal!" Explained for Li Na. "..." After a short silence, Li Na finally spoke: "I don''t understand this behavior...but I still respect your choice! Sir! I am revising the attack plan!" "There is no plan!" With a move of Orange''s heart, the engine behind and under his feet began to eject dazzling flames. After gaining strong power, this Gundam whizzed towards the enemy''s fleet like this: "People stop killing! Gods stop killing God!" "The major is attacking! Cover him!" Not far away, in another Gundam experimental machine, the pilot saw a meteor rushing straight into the enemy formation, and followed the loud command: "For Ailan Hill! Charge!" Chapter 1660： Wrong order "Left wing advance! Suppress the enemy''s air defense firepower! Disperse those annoying killers! Drive them out of our attack area!" Orange commanded loudly while driving his body into the enemy''s formation. Then, a voice of promise came from his headset: "Yes! Sir!" Immediately afterwards, a shining star broke away from the attack array and began to rush towards the enemy''s flank. These stars were entangled with the sky of artillery fire and enemy aircraft in the next second, and then a burst of flames lit up in the dark universe. "Disperse! The enemy''s fire is coming! Pay attention to their respective trajectories! Keep the cover formation as much as possible!" He continued to issue attack orders while flying forward. Then, the Gundam attack force, which was not originally dense, suddenly spread out like a goddess scattered flowers, turning into stars in the sky. In an instant, the black rays of the enemy''s attack came in succession, almost wiping the gundam bodies that were charging and flying by. The enemy''s anti-aircraft fire finally began to attack, and various airtight energy groups were interspersed among the black rays, like a big net that swallowed the sky and the earth. And those Gundam assault troops that represented the Ailan Hill Empire, shining light, shuttled among these black energies, like small boats fighting in the storm, ups and downs. However, no matter how strong the wind and rain are, these lights still appear and disappear from time to time, but never disappear! They just shuttled in the turbulent waves, and in a blink of an eye they were close. In the next second, a bright light at close range suddenly lit up, and then the light pierced through a Guardian warship wandering outside the enemy fleet. This weird battleship, which was covered in barbeds and looked like Xanthium shivered slightly, began to explode and fire from the inside. In an instant, the shell of this battleship was torn apart by the swift explosion inside, and some of the wreckage inside was also thrown into the universe with the explosion, like gravel in the wind. And beside this huge fireball that kept exploding, the dust-sized Ailanhill Empire Gundam mecha that had just opened fire to kill the killer just turned the direction of flight to another enemy ship not far away. Killed menacingly. ... "Major General Meow called back! Oakland led the new Gundam experimental force on the flank of the opponent! But..." The officer who sent the message back read this, stopped, and looked at Lawnes and other general officers. "But what?" the chief of staff frowned and couldn''t help but directly grabbed the opponent''s arm and asked. The officer bowed his head a little embarrassed, and continued to say: "But the enemy army does not care, still maintains its course, relying on its superiority in force, to kill in the direction of my main fleet!" "I don''t care about it, but I have to get closer and trade with us!" Lawnes sneered: "It seems that this time, our old opponents are very confident in their own strength!" "If this goes on, our flanks may collapse before the enemy..." the chief of staff reminded in an impatient tone. "No hurry! Our flank hasn''t hurt yet! Let''s wait and see! Let''s see how much the enemy has put in this time!" Lawnes calmly decided to continue to maintain the state of receiving the enemy, and then change according to the changes. Make your own adjustments. "The scanning signal sent back by our reconnaissance missile!" The commander of the reconnaissance force hurriedly called out the file he had just gotten in his hand, and put it on the holographic map. Then, everyone on the scene saw that the place that suddenly appeared behind the enemy fleet, originally covered by the confusion of the war, appeared with dense red dots with almost no end in sight. "My God!" The chief of staff was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the enemy fleet, and couldn''t help exclaiming. There is no way, in terms of numbers, the number of enemy troops has never been so high! In the past, the battle of the Ailan Hill Empire military regarded as a big victory and annihilating more than 10,000 warships. At this moment, it seemed like an appetizer. Judging from the signals fed back from this reconnaissance missile, the total number of warships mobilized by the enemy this time is estimated to be more than ten times the current fleet of Lawnes! If you count the places that are not detected behind you, the enemy may still have a follow-up fleet, then the size of the enemy''s fleet is likely to be twenty or even thirty times the size of the existing fleet in the hands of Lawnes! Even if. Just relying on quantitative pressure can almost completely crush the current 1st and 2nd fleets of the Ailan Hill Empire! Even if you add the Royal Guards Fleet of the Alanhill Empire behind you, and even the 2nd Royal Guards Fleet that is coming, which was still resting due to the loss, it is not an opponent of the enemy at all! Now, as a courtier of His Majesty, he felt that the most correct choice might be to take advantage of the current situation and try to maintain it so that His Majesty, who was still in the rear, would retreat as soon as possible! The one who can walk is one! The rest is to serve the country with death and stand here and wait for the arrival of the last moment! Thinking of this, the Chief of Staff of the 1st Fleet looked at the Imperial Marshal Lawnes next to him, as if he wanted to see the same gaze in the other''s eyes. It''s a pity... Lawnes didn''t look at him. At this moment, the imperial marshal was pinching his chin, staring at the area on the holographic map where the enemy fleet was gathered together, not knowing what he was thinking. A few seconds later, when the chief of staff wanted to make a sound reminder, Lawnes raised his head first, but said to the liaison officer beside him: "Let Zagu''s troops be dispatched! The forward troops rushing over the enemy first Eat it! See what the enemy says!" "Marshal! Do not inform your Majesty..." The chief of staff was a little anxious, and asked Lawnes aloud, but only halfway through the words, he met Lawnes''s gaze. After all, he did not finish his words, because Lawnes did not give him the opportunity to finish: "Let the Serris forward! Move forward! Tell the whole army! The flagship of this war will never retreat, long live the Empire!" "Marshal!" The chief of staff didn''t know what to say. In fact, he didn''t think there was any problem with Lawnes''s command. If he was in charge, the same would be the arrangement. However, what he wants to ask is, should he give your Majesty a notice at this moment and let your Majesty go first? At this time, if one step is wrong, the whole situation may be shaken! It''s just that he didn''t ask, because when he came back to his senses, he had already seen many officers who had already taken over protective clothing from the non-commissioned officer, and the entire bridge was already busy. Chapter 1661： unnecessary "Boom!" A group of black energy hit the magical defense barrier, instantly causing the thick magical defense barrier to shatter and turn into a piece of scattered fluorescence. An extremely fast Gundam rushed through the flames of the explosion, used its body to tear away the stray energy, and then pointed the particle ray gun in his hand at the huge warship in the distance. Immediately afterwards, it pulled the trigger, and a brilliant light ejected from the muzzle, and in a flash, it penetrated the Warden''s Arbiter battleship. The bridge that looked like a mountain was pierced by this beam of light, and the light came out through the body, gradually dissipating on the other side of the battleship. That Gundam didn''t look back at all, and rushed towards the next goal he had chosen. And behind the Gundam, the Warden Warship, which had just been penetrated by the hull, exploded into a fireball behind it. The tumbling light contrasted with this Gundam, making its outline more distinct. With the detonation of this warship, the wreckage of the Warden Warship was scattered everywhere in the universe. The battle is not over yet, the huge pieces of wreckage have begun to melt like chocolate, and gradually disappear. Further away, another light illuminates in the black energy cluster, and then another huge explosion illuminates the surrounding universe. In just ten minutes, it was just a short fight, and the fleet of the watchers in front of them had fallen apart, and the entire army was about to be wiped out. But as far as the eye can see, there are more watchers'' huge warships, which are galloping toward the main fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire directly in front. They didn''t even look at their own fleet being attacked from the side, and were unwilling to even come to help, so they rushed towards their original goal without squinting. In the eyes of these watchers, the sacrifices are nothing more than servants of God, sacrifices dedicated to God. They don''t care about the life and death of their companions at all, because for them, the battlefield dissipated in the universe is nothing more than returning to the embrace of God and entering the next cycle. Just above this battlefield, an existence shining brighter than other "meteors", without even looking back, once again entered the Guardian fleet. Oakland was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that in this experimental unit, there was indeed a more brave existence than himself. What made him a little ashamed was that the strong and invincible champion of the three armies was still a woman, a cold and silent woman. At this moment, Lu Wuyue wielded the energy sword with both hands, and rushed to the forefront of the battlefield like this. She didn''t mean to stop at all, so she took the lead and no one could stop it. Any battleship that appeared in front of her would inevitably be chopped in two in the end. In this way, as the pilot who is best at melee combat in the experimental unit, she just cut off the bow of an Arbiter warship as soon as she passed by. The two long lightsabers are like death sickles, harvesting the lives of the guards on the battlefield. Behind Lu Wuyue, one watch after another giant ship broke and collapsed, exploding and sinking. And she didn''t even stop, as if she wanted to kill the enemy formation that couldn''t see the end in one breath. "I can feel that you are not as violent as you are." A girl''s voice sounded in Lu Wuyue''s ear. "You don''t understand anything at all!" Lu Wuyue waved the energy sword in her hand, chopped a killer who was flying over to try to intercept her into two pieces, and said irritably. "You can''t do this! It will affect your survival rate on the battlefield!" The girl''s voice continued to remind. "I didn''t plan to go back alive! I only hope now that I can die in the hands of the last enemy in the last battle!" Lu Wuyue gritted his teeth, almost squeezing these words from his teeth. . Because just now, she suddenly pulled up her body, avoided the dense energy group that hit, and killed a killer along the way. More and more Killer fighter jets made her advance more difficult, and the space in front of her seemed to be filled with the opponent''s Killer carrier aircraft. Almost unable to see the way forward, Lu Wuyue could only choose to change the direction of his charge, in order to avoid the enemy''s key obstacles. She seemed to be even more irritable, and dozens of lightsabers suddenly condensed behind her, and then golden light shot all around, destroying all the Carrier-based Killer planes gathered around her, leaving only an exploding sea of ??flames. "Because of your majesty?" In her ears, the AI ??that always liked to watch her thoughts, finally found the deepest corner in her heart! "No!" Lu Wuyue''s tone was cold, and the answer was very simple. Her AI is learning to evolve faster than Li Na of Oakland. At this moment, she opened up Lu Wuyue''s scar with an annoying opening: "Your heartbeat has changed significantly, and the answer time is a little bit faster than usual. Five or three seconds. Actually...you are lying to me!" "Do you know that you are very annoying like this?" Lu Wuyue was still cold, and she could even be more irritable from the way she attacked. To be honest, Lu Wuyue did regret it a bit. She regretted that she had underestimated the AI ??developed by the Ailan Hill Empire after all. She was also very depressed and paid a heavy price for it. That was when she had just assigned her own auxiliary AI. She actually regarded this thing as a stupid object to talk to. Of course, at the beginning, this AI was really just a stupid program. Its just that one afternoon, when Lu Wuyue didnt know that the nerve was wrong, and after talking to the AI ??of his little yearning for His Majesty the Emperor, the AI ??went further and further in terms of emotional analysis. A brand new road that caught Lu Wuyue off guard. "I think, in fact, now you just feel that you are not worthy of your Majesty... But, it''s not to blame you... Just ask, in this world, who is really worthy of your majesty." AI is in Lu The chattering near Wuyue''s ear stimulated Lu Wuyue''s nerves. Then, at almost the same time, it helped Lu Wuyue condense a magical defensive barrier in the direction of the enemy''s ballistic attack, resisting a potentially fatal attack. This AI is also a fan of the emperors majesty. After praising Chris almost madly for a while, she continued to yell at Lu Wuyue: "Actually, as long as the two of us make contributions here, we will still be able to face it when the credit is large enough. See your majesty!" "At that time, you will talk to your Majesty about your lovesickness! Presumably, your Majesty will pity your beauty, and you will still be willing to accept your love." AI made plans, as if he were a love expert: "I You cant go wrong with the best answer searched on the Internet..." "No! Need! Yes!" Lu Wuyue''s two swords merged and smashed through an enemy''s giant battleship like a missile. Silver Teeth vetoed the computer AI''s stupid proposal. Chapter 1662： Crucified on the ground Romance will exist everywhere, but the existence of romance cannot change the cruelty of the war. The war before us has entered a cruel stage after more than two hours has erupted. In the universe, the fleet of the Allanhill Empire is fighting desperately with the fleet of the Watchers, and the entire Higgs theater is full of broken warships. Some belong to the Airanhill Empire, but most belong to the caretaker who is slowly disappearing... On the ground, the forces of the Ailan Hill Empire are struggling to block the enemy forces that are trying to take the entire planet in one go. As a middle-level commander of the army, Burrison felt his shoulders studded with robotic arms start to ache. He hammered his shoulder vigorously with his hand, and moved his mechanical arm again, before he once again focused his attention on the map in front of him. On the holographic map, the enemy forces are attacking his two wings, and on his front, the enemy forces are also exerting pressure. In fact, when facing the enemy''s attack like a tide, Burrison could not even tell where the enemy was the real main direction of attack. At the beginning, he felt that the enemy was trying to cause trouble for him on the two wings, and then flanked the position between him. However, as the battle continues, the current battlefield situation is that the enemy''s offensive is almost everywhere, and his line of defense is also under the enemy''s attack, making it all in a hurry. Behind him, an officer was holding the phone, calling his troops anxiously: "Hello! Hello? The 2nd regiment? The regiment headquarters? Reinforcements have been sent out! Yes! The reserve team is on top! Here it is! I stand it! Stand it, understand?" And beside this officer, another officer grabbed the intercom and commanded loudly with an exaggerated expression: "Don''t take a step back! This is the order of General Medias! For Ailan Hill! You must be nailed to the ground!" Further afield, there were officers who were furious, and even started to yell: "Your Majesty the Emperor is behind us! If you dare to give up 339 Heights, I will shoot you! Bastard!" In short, the entire command post was noisy, and even the voice of the speech had to be deliberately raised, otherwise it would be difficult for others to hear clearly. "The 2nd regiment of the 3088 Division is almost unable to withstand it. I let the independent armored battalion strengthened to us go up... I hope nothing will happen." An officer put down the phone and reported to Burrison. Burrison nodded slightly, then walked to an observation hole not far away, raised the telescope and looked at the distant position. In his telescope, on a mountain top that was magnified several times, black smoke that did not disperse after the explosion was permeated everywhere. It has been repeatedly contested several times. On the hillside full of craters, the wreckage of the Destroyer tank is scattered, mixed with the body of the Ailanhill Empire electromagnetic tank after the explosion. The tracer shot down from the hillside, like raindrops, almost across the city. But even under such an airtight attack, the Sweeper''s troops, like ants, spread to the top of the hill with the firepower of the attack. It was another round of airtight shelling. Dozens of shells fell almost at the same time and exploded halfway through the mountain, causing a wave of shaking. But before the gunpowder smoke had time to dissipate, the sweepers who were not concerned about the loss once again attached themselves, stepping on the corpse of their companion, Wuyang Wuyang rushed to the high ground. "I heard that the Royal Guard Fleet was also dispatched?" I don''t know why, what Burrison said was not the battle in front of him, but the issue of the confrontation of the space fleet above his head. Next to him, the adjutant was slightly startled, and then hurriedly replied: "Yes, sir, the message has been notified to the entire army, and your majesty has arrived at the front line!" "Your Majesty is behind us." Burrison nodded, then smiled again: "Then let others watch the joke." With a wave of his hand, he ordered several officers in front of him: "Order the reserve team to go into battle! No matter what the price is! You must bite the enemy and stay on the ground!" "Yes!" Several officers saluted one after another, and they all knew that even if they were killed in battle in this battle, they couldn''t lose the face of their troops! The emperor is watching them in the universe, they can''t take a step back! Being embarrassed before His Majesty the Emperor, but it makes them more uncomfortable than death in battle! Ninety-nine percent of the people who are serving as middle-level commanders in the Ailan Hill Empire are all veterans from the era of Serris''s army, and they are all people who have grown up with the Ailan Hill Empire. Their enthusiasm for the emperor of the Ailanhir Empire is much higher than the gods they worship. Dedicating lives for the emperor through fire and water is simply the highest reward for them! And those clone commanders who also shoulder the heavy responsibility of command are completely loyal and do not need to be mobilized at all. "I''m going to the front now! They want 339 Heights, then step on my corpse!" A clone commander with a QR code printed on his forehead said as he buckled his helmet on his own. head on. "Stop!" Burrison stopped the opponent, but didn''t stop him from going to the front. He just groaned slightly, and then said, "Take a guard company! Three times the amount of ammunition!" "Yes!" The officer was not polite, saluting the military salute again, and then drilled out of this thick concrete bunker, hidden in the sound of the guns at the end of the narrow traffic trench. In the distant sky, because it was completely out of control, a wreck belonging to the Invincible-class battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire, attracted by the gravity of the Higgs 3 planet, began to slowly fall into the atmosphere. The shape of the huge hull can be clearly seen, but as the height decreases, this piece of warship wreck, which is gradually melting, begins to turn red due to friction. The wreckage rushed to the ground with a long comet tail, which made the entire battlefield look even more desolate and tragic as a background. A few seconds later, because of being overwhelmed, the huge wreck disintegrated in the sky, scattered numerous meteors, and gradually disappeared into the red sky. The remaining fragments fell and fell on the ground, half became a bomb rewarded to the guards, and half became self-harm by accidentally wounding the ground friendly army. The dimly dim shock wave engulfed the entire battlefield with dust and debris, and the light of the tracer became more vivid and shining on the suddenly darkened battlefield. And among the flying sand and rocks, the black golden eagle flag that has been inserted in the Ailanhill Empire position, although riddled with holes, still hunts and flutters in the wind Make up Chapter 1663： Tears s day pt> s day pt> A space battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire is going backwards with its retarder, and its defensive energy is almost exhausted. If it continues to block in front of other battleships, it will be penetrated by the magical defense barrier. It''s just that there is no gap in the enemy''s attack, so this battleship trying to retreat seems extremely difficult in the process of giving up its position. A black ray directly penetrated the thick magical defensive barrier in front of the warship, and then the remaining energy hit the thick steel defensive belt, leaving a dark burn mark on the armor. The armor of several meters thick was almost penetrated, and even some places were left with cracks, but the battleship still retreated stubbornly and finally gave up its position. Another pressing battleship began to cover its allies with its own body, and the gleaming magical defense barrier appeared again, blocking the black energy rays that followed. Unfortunately, on the other side of the battlefield, the other battleship was not so lucky. It ran out of its own energy, and then had no time to retreat, and several black energy penetrated the hull. Huge scars remained on the same huge slender hull, and shattered steel scattered around the pierced armor. That stalwart bridge is exploding at this moment, breaking and collapsing, with countless messy debris, becoming debris in the universe. The parts on the battleship, the distorted half of the turret, even the broken teacup, and the lack of the owner''s shoes...all of these are declaring the cruelty of the battlefield to everyone. Because of the leak of oxygen, there are countless amounts of energy and combustion-supporting propellant, so the explosion is still blazing in the universe. But soon, this tragic explosion became silent because it exhausted all the burning things around. All that is left without life is like losing the body of the soul, floating in the universe just like that, mingled in front of the two armies. The explosions continued, and the destruction of battleships became commonplace. Not only was one warship after another on the Ailan Hill Empire destroyed, but the Guardian also suffered huge losses. Just one volley of the Ailanhill Empire fleet was able to sink hundreds of Warden Warships, but after those warships shattered and exploded, they were immediately knocked apart by subsequent warships. It was indeed smashed, and none of the Guardian troops cared about the wreckage of their own warship. Relying on their rough skin, they arbitrarily smashed the hulls that were already shattered. Then, the shells that were forcibly crushed began to gradually evaporate, and the edges seemed to be melted. "The wreckage on the battlefield has begun to increase! It affects our vision and makes scheduling difficult." A staff officer placed the report in his hand on the map table and reminded Lawnes. Lawnes nodded, then looked at the liaison officer aside, "The pressure on the flanks has not been relieved?" "No! The enemy is attacking our flank...or rather, they are attacking all contact surfaces! There is pressure everywhere, and it is no longer clear where the enemy''s main attack is." The liaison officer replied helplessly. Then, he paused, and continued to say, "Major General Miao has already ventured into the enemy''s flanking formation, but the enemy is still desperately attacking our main flanking formation, ignoring Major General Miao''s restraint." "Whatever the cost, do you want to crush me head-on?" Lawnes sneered, and then looked at the holographic map. "How about the counterattack of Zagu''s troops?" "The counterattack forces have achieved great results. We attacked a huge fleet within a kilometer of the enemy and almost wiped out the enemy." The chief of staff immediately replied, "The results can be said to be very brilliant." "Say but!" Lawnes didn''t even go to see his chief of staff, he guessed what he wanted to say behind him. "But the other side immediately mounted a new full fleet and continued to maintain the offensive posture." The Chief of Staff sighed and said, "The next round of Zaku''s counterattack will take an hour before we can be ready. " "It''s really embarrassing! Just more than two hours after the war, I was forced to a corner by the enemy!" Lawnes stared at the map, and finally made up his mind. "Relying on the supply space station behind, continue to fight! Let the Royal Guards continue to fight! Stand by! I want to wait for the other party to reveal their intentions before doing any action!" In fact, he has already felt the tremendous pressure. The opponent''s full-line offensive with almost no intention has really caused too much trouble for the Alanhill Empire fleet. If you can''t judge the enemy''s specific combat intentions, you can only respond passively in this way. There is no other way. What Lawnes can do is only waiting for the Gundam troops on the flanks to create some confusion for the opponent. However, Lawnes is most worried about another aspect. What if the enemy is so large that there is no fixed offensive target and no offensive focus? In other words, the enemy has an absolute advantage in numbers, attacking wantonly and seeking breakthroughs everywhere. This is what makes Lawnes most desperate. Regardless of which one looks upwards, the Guardian troops he is facing at this moment seem to be more like the latter state. The opponent is just relying on absolute quantitative advantages to attack recklessly, and has no offensive focus and strategic intent at all! In other words, the strategic intent is to break through the defenses of the Ailan Hill Empire and swallow the entire Higgs region! "The appetite is not small! But it depends on whether you have that good tooth!" Lawnes snorted in his heart, but his expression became more serious. Because he knew that the opponent actually had this strength, he didn''t even know how long the fleet in front of him could last. Although there are still many warships, including the Royal Guards Fleet, Lawnes is still worried about the battle ahead. At this moment, he didn''t even know how many lives and battleships had to be filled in to be able to end this battle! And he didn''t know, even if he used his best to annihilate these **** Guardian troops, there would be more Guardian troops appearing! This is a desperate reincarnation, and Lawnes could not confirm whether the seemingly decisive battle before him was the final battle between the two sides to decide the victory or defeat, or just the prelude to the devouring of some of the guards. As time passed by one minute and one second, the battle was still going on. While Lawnes was looking at the holographic projection of the entire combat area, his fleet was being eaten away by the enemy. The loss is increasing, and the number of casualties has been soaring. The ground battle has not been counted yet, but the loss in the universe is clear at a glance. Up to now, the first fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire has been sunk by battleships, and the number of damaged battleships has even approached! This was just the beginning of the battle. The two sides only fought for more than an hour. Once the battle continued, the losses on Ailan Hill''s side would continue to rise. No way, this is an unchangeable status quo. As the battle continues, the pressure on logistics supplies and maintenance will further increase, and eventually the pressure will be passed on to the frontline combat troops, causing losses to suddenly increase several times. On the ground, Burrison was also looking at a loss report. His troops had already killed more than people. This represented a full-fledged infantry regiment, which was completely annihilated by the enemy at this moment! The battle continues, casualties are still increasing, and even many troops have begun to send news that their ammunition reserves are insufficient! From the beginning, this battle was fierce beyond everyone''s imagination! Everyone seemed so small in this massive battle. "Record the name of every soldier who died, and clone soldiers are no exception." Burrison handed the report to his adjutant, and then seriously ordered, "If we still have someone who can go back alive, then Take these records back! Be sure, take them back!" "Yes! Sir!" The adjutant solemnly accepted the paper full of names, not knowing what to say for a while. In fact, when the battle has been fought to this level, the role of command is not very important anymore. Because the enemy''s offensive has almost no focus, it is actually no longer necessary to analyze the battlefield situation. The current headquarters, all levels of headquarters, are only responsible for scheduling tasks, that is, to allocate supplementary personnel, ammunition and supplies, and then send them to the front-line troops as much as possible. And this kind of work can be done by logistic officers in peacetime, and there is no need for a commander like Burrison to personally ask. At the forefront of Burrison''s army, the Ailan Hill grenadier was using all the weapons in his hand to pour the enemy in front of him. For a time, there was a fiery flame in front of the entire position, but the densely packed enemy troops rushed out in this flame, launching a shock again and again toward the position where the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire were stationed. It was not that the firepower coverage of the Ailan Hill Empire was not violent enough. Even at the beginning, everyone was still wondering if anything would survive such terrible firepower coverage. However, as the battle continued, everyone already knew that the number of enemies could be so large that they could move forward steadily from the almost impenetrable firepower of the Ailan Hill Empire! Just when everyone is working hard and struggling to survive on this tragic battlefield, on the distant horizon, a mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, accompanied by a dull loud noise from far and near, slowly evaporates. . The air wave blows away the clouds, causing the surrounding clouds to squeeze and stack, and finally form a huge ring, which is stacked on the periphery of the mushroom cloud. And on the ground, accompanied by the spread of air currents like a knife, there are countless broken debris that are as fast as bullets and as sharp as steel needles. Everything in the vicinity was swept away, including the crowded Sweeper troops that were still marching, nothing was left. Those sweepers who seemed incomparably powerful had long been evaporated in the hot airflow, leaving nothing behind. Unsurprisingly, the nuclear counterattack of the Ailan Hill Empire began, and one nuclear bomb after another, like no money, slammed into the guardian''s control area. Under such intensive nuclear bomb attacks, it seems that the entire planet is trembling under blossoming mushroom clouds. The scene in front of me is not an exaggeration even if it is described as the end of the world. Behind the countless Sweeper troops, the huge black smoke that surging upward almost obscured half of the sky. Inside the battleship of the flagship Serris, in a cabin responsible for filing documents, an officer looked at the documents being sorted by two female clone officers with some curiosity. He reached out and picked up a pile, before looking down at the content, he asked, "What is this?" A female clone officer who was sorting and filing documents and making records said, "This is the sinking warship, a message from the captain." The officer was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head, looked at the stack of messages in his hand, and said in amazement, "Are these all?" "Yes, these are all." The cloned lady officer nodded and said, "Just sent..." Hearing what the female clone officer said, the officer looked down at the paper in his hand in a flustered manner. He suddenly felt that these things were a bit hot, but he didn''t dare to let go. This kind of feeling is very bad, and there seems to be something burning in his chest. There are some obvious wrinkles in the teletext paper, which seems to be caused by the people who read these telegrams subconsciously pinching the paper. And on these electronic texts, there are simple but heavy sentences line by line. "All the officers and men of the battleship Lily vowed to live and die with the battleship! Captain Hawke." "For Ailan Hill! My ship will fight to the last minute! Captain Russell of the Battleship Bestin." "The battleship Dolinis is already under damage control. Goodbye Ellen Hill! Goodbye! Captain Howard." Pieces of paper were filled with last words. These last words representing a living life blocked the officer''s chest and made him feel extremely uncomfortable. It was only when he turned to the last message that he realized that his eyes had been blurred and his face was full of tears. Embarrassed, he stretched out his hand and wiped his face with the cuffs of his military uniform full of patterns, ignoring the uniform that he had been ironing and cleaning carefully all the time. No one laughed at his miserable appearance, because the little girl who sent these over also cried, tearful and pitying. The correspondent who received these messages also cried, and the good man cried like a man of tears. The signal officer commander standing behind him didn''t say anything to blame. In this day and age, tears are worthless. But it is still the most direct and real thing that people express their feelings and precious things. s day pt> s day pt> s day pt> s day pt>. Chapter 1664： Loyal wingman "I have aimed! I have aimed! Cover my dive! My wingman was shot down!" A clone pilot manning a Z-type fighter yelled into his intercom. He was manipulating fighter planes, walking through the space full of enemy small energy artillery fire, avoiding the deadly threats. At this time, the Z fighter is no longer the latest weapon and equipment of the Ailan Hill Empire. Frankly speaking, it''s even a bit outdated! Because in the previous development direction, the Ailan Hill Empire paid more attention to battleships with star destroyer weapons, rather than small carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, the Z-type fighter is basically a kind of temporarily designed weaponry that is hurriedly mounted and then manufactured in a hurry to face complex war situations. Now, with more advanced Zaku, Zaku 2, Gundam and other weapons, the main force of the Space Force carrier aircraft of the Ailan Hill Empire is no longer a clone force equipped with a Z fighter. But on the other hand, the Z-type fighters that have not stopped the production line are still constantly replenishing the front line, which is also determined by the wartime production system. After all, it is a state where no weapon is enough. How can it be possible to stop production with mature weapons and risk the production of new weapons and equipment? The best choice is of course what to produce, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, there is no need to stop production of old-fashioned equipment. Therefore, in the fleet sequence of the Allan Hill Empire, the giant aircraft carrier equipped with Z-type fighters and F-type unmanned fighters is still the largest number of carrier-based aircraft carrying platforms. Since it is the most, it is the core combat power! At this moment, the sky full of Z-type fighter jets, with the F-type unmanned wingman, is arbitrarily shuttled among the enemy''s fleet. "I''m following you! I''m following you!" Behind him, a Z-type fighter came up, and the two planes rushed towards a target not far away. It was a huge adjudicator battleship. Its body was more magnificent than the mountains. In front of the Z-type fighter, it was like an ancient behemoth, full of oppression. The surface of this battleship is also full of various barbs, and there are also turrets on it that can fire continuously. These round-hole-shaped objects can shoot pieces of black energy into the air. Just like the electromagnetic close-to-air cannon of the Ailan Hill Empire, such weapons can pose a huge threat to approaching targets. Further afield, the fighter group of the Ailan Hill Empire was dispersed by the rushing Killer fighters, and the two sides began a fierce fight in an airspace. "Get close to the target! Avoid those anti-aircraft firepower!" Driving his own Z fighter, the young clone pilot reminded his companions behind him. The companions who followed him were also trying to dodge left and right, avoiding the incoming artillery fire. Unfortunately, the F-type unmanned wingman behind the plane behind it, after avoiding two black energy clusters, was hit by an energy cannonball, directly in the universe. Scattered to pieces. "My wingman was hit! My wingman was hit!" The clone pilot who followed was a little nervous and shouted continuously in the intercom. "Keep your speed! Follow me! Follow me!" The pilot in the lead shook his joystick while loudly reminding his companions behind him. However, for a long time, there was no sound... There is no need to look back, he knows that behind him, the friendly fighter that hurried to keep up should have been shot down. In fact, it was indeed the case. A shell that struck suddenly hit the middle of the rear Z-type fighter in such an unbiased manner and directly swallowed the cabin of the carrier-based aircraft. Before the pilot could even call for help, he was lifted into the universe by the energy of the explosion, and the fighter he was piloting exploded and shattered in an instant, leaving only a piece of debris behind the Z-type fighter in front. However, the Z fighter that came to cover was not sacrificed in vain. He followed and covered the lead plane in front. The Z-type fighter in front gained an attack window and swayed into the dead corner of the enemy warship''s air defense fire attack. Passing a complex area full of barbs, the clone pilot flying a Z-type fighter found an excellent angle of attack. He drove his own plane and dropped the mounted nuclear bomb on the relatively flat area. Seeing that the nuclear bomb smashed the shell of the enemy ship and disappeared in the gap, the clone pilot pulled up his Z-type carrier-based aircraft and began to move away from this place that was about to become very dangerous. On the way back, he saw the wreckage of the Z-type fighter jet that had been shot down before. The wreckage was still drifting forward and would not stop for a short time. Amidst the fragmented wreckage, one could still see the pilots safety rope and a pilots glove, and the others were illegible. "Damn..." Although he had already prepared, the clone cursed after seeing the wreckage of his companion. He steered his Z-type fighter to avoid the black energy group passing by, and then changed the course, avoiding the wreckage of the floating companions by the way. There was an unmanned wingman just behind the downed Z fighter. The wingman was also destroyed, and at this moment it was already a scrapped wreck. Just as the clone pilot was driving his Z-type fighter and began to move away, the Arbiter battleship behind him was torn up and inflated instantly by the explosion inside. The nuclear bomb exploded inside the battleship, and the expanding gas shredded the surrounding cabin walls, and then immediately transmitted huge power to the main support structure of the battleship. The ensuing hot gas melted everything, even the magical energy was heated and boiled, and the ensuing explosion swept the entire battleship''s interior, destroying everything it encountered in an instant. Such a terrible explosion was unstoppable and unstoppable inside the battleship, and eventually spread to the surface of the battleship, twisting the hard shell of the battleship into an arc. After a short period of stagnation, the watchman''s battleship was torn apart, it became like a fragmentation grenade that exploded, flying out countless fragments. These shards swept everything around, and affected several Adjudicator battleships around. Those rampage fragments destroyed everything that passed by, and wounded all the surrounding arbiter warships. After checking his remaining ammunition, the clone pilot found regretfully that he had no nuclear bombs to use. Now he can only choose to return home reluctantly, or like his previous companions, to cover other friendly aircraft with ammunition and continue to attack. He barely thought, opened and adjusted his communication channel, trying to find a companion who needed cover. "I need cover! Is there anyone nearby!" Soon, a voice passed through the intercom and reached his ears. "I am the pilot of the 117th Attack Squadron! I can hear your call! Where are you! Where are you!" "I am a clone pilot of the 119th Squadron! My coordinates are 17-29! Local coordinates 17-29! An enemy plane is biting me! My number is 333! Repeat! My number is 333!" Anxiously answered: "I still have a nuclear bomb! I still have a nuclear bomb!" The latter sentence represents that the friendly army still has the value of being covered. Therefore, when he heard the last sentence, the clone pilot who ran out of ammunition immediately shook the joystick and rushed towards 17. -29 The orientation of the local coordinates. "I''m coming! I''m coming! Bearing 45-77! Look at the radar! Identify the enemy and us! Let''s make a tactical crossover! I will help you get rid of the tail!" He shouted loudly while accelerating the flight. "Okay! Ok! I''m trying to steer! He''s still following me! Follow me!" the pilot on the other side yelled nervously. "I see you! Hull number 333! I see you!" After a short flight, the clone pilot who drove the Z fighter jet to see the friendly aircraft being pursued and killed. "Cross on the left! Cross on the left!" The two Z-type fighters quickly moved closer. While the clone pilots who came to support shouted commands, they slammed the joystick to their left. On the side of the Z fighter, the attitude engine suddenly worked at its full capacity, and a burst of white gas was ejected. On the other side, the Z-type fighter number 333 didn''t even mean to dodge, so it rushed straight along the path. The two fighters passed by, and almost collided. Obviously, there was a mistake in cooperation between the two. Regardless of cursing, the clone pilot who came to support did not look at the No. 333 Z fighter that almost killed him, but pointed his muzzle at the Killer fighter that was chasing right in front. "Suddenly!" The electromagnetic machine gun shot out a tracer, drawing bright straight lines in the deep universe. These straight lines passed through the Guardian''s Killer fighter jet, and then went unabated and flew to the invisible distance. The Killer fighter that was penetrated was obviously damaged, and its flight attitude changed strangely. After shaking it twice, it flew straight into the distance along an original flight trajectory. It did not explode, seemingly because it was not hit by explosive materials such as energy. But it lost its power, so it could only fly in the direction just now and keep flying towards one place. There is no resistance in the universe, it can only fly like this, like dust floating in the universe, until it encounters gravity or hits something... Of course, it is also possible that it will slowly dissipate, just like other Guardian troops destroyed by the explosion, no one can know. "I''m sorry! I was so nervous just now!" In the intercom, the other party apologized before he waited for him to scold someone. "No... it doesn''t matter!" The clone pilot, who had traveled all the way to support, was too embarrassed to continue yelling, even though he had already greeted all the matrilineal clans of the other party in his heart, although the clones did not have these relatives. "I still have a nuclear bomb! You can cover me! Let''s find a target to attack!" The pilot said directly without being muddled. "Yes! You come to find the target! I will follow you and act as your wingman!" The clone pilot said to the pilot of the 333 Z fighter. "Okay! My wingman is lost, what about yours?" the pilot asked as he flew forward. "Mine too..." He glanced at the aircraft''s eye-catching 333 hull number, and he answered absent-mindedly. "The enemy''s artillery fire is too fierce! If I assault by myself, the success rate is really too low." The pilot of the 333 Z fighter continued. "Yes!" Thinking of his own experience just now, the clone pilot who came to support nodded with lingering fear. The pilot of the 333 fighter jet found the target and said, "Look at that warship over there! I am going to attack its right side!" "Yes! Let''s raise the relative height first! Attack from diagonally above, avoiding the turrets of the flanking enemies!" The clone pilot who came back naturally gave his own suggestions. The two planes began to climb one after the other, like two peas flying in the air on the battlefield full of gunfire. Below them, the Star Destroyer energy beams fired by the Ailan Hill Empire fleet flew over, as if they were magnificent and magnificent staves. And in the middle of these staves, the exploding watchman''s battleship is like a musical note, playing a section of gorgeous movement. "Okay! The relative altitude is almost the same!" The pilot who came to support reminded him, and then he saw the No.333 Z fighter plane in front of it changed its flight status. "Follow me! If you are in danger...you leave first!" In the headset, the other party kindly reminded him, and then he began to dive. The clone pilot who came to support him hummed, and then dived, killing his target one after another. A group of black energy bombs came, wiping the glass of the cockpit above them, and flew over, reminding them that they had been found. Immediately afterwards, more energy groups struck, forming a big net. "Dodge! Dodge! My magic defense barrier is almost consumed! Watch out for those energy groups!" The 333 pilot who rushed in front loudly reminded the comrades behind him. Then it was discovered after a few seconds that there was no sound coming through the earphones. He was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help turning his head. Then he saw that some scattered debris was flying along the track he was flying, following him. Those scattered fragments are like wingmen after another, loyal and brave, chasing each other, ignoring the enemy''s artillery fire, rushing to the distant target. The scene in front of him began to be slightly distorted, and some unidentified liquid began to float, suspended in the driver''s helmet. The pilot of the No. 333 Z fighter no longer looked back, but through the crystal water droplets, aimed his sight at the Arbiter battleship! Chapter 1665： Gods warning This clone pilot of the No. 333 Z fighter with a nuclear bomb no longer looked at the scattered debris, but piloted his own fighter, cutting into the subtle flaws that his companions used their precious lives to fight for. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened up, and the airtight barrage became sparse due to the angle. Although at this time, the energy of his magical defense barrier has been exhausted, the energy remaining indicator has been flashing a red warning light. "You are dead!" He muttered quietly, aimed at the target with his sight, and then prepared to drop the bomb and pull it up to give the opponent a fatal blow. At this moment, his oxygen alarm rang suddenly, and he could clearly feel that the pressure in the cockpit where he was was also not right. Because his flight suit, that is, the space suit that protects him, is working automatically, adding pressure to the interior, which means that the cockpit outside the space suit is in a state of gas leakage. "Warning! Unexplained damage to the airtight structure! Warning! Unexplained damage to the airtight structure!" The number of sensors installed inside this small combat spacecraft is actually limited. With this limited number of sensors, it is impossible to accurately find the location of the subtle gas leaks. Moreover, as a pilot who has been fixed in a small cockpit, on this battlefield full of artillery fire, there is no opportunity to troubleshoot by himself or go to repairs and investigations. Therefore, once there is a leak, generally speaking, you can only insist on flying back to the aircraft carrier you are on for inspection and repair. Obviously, this time, the air leak was not a simple fault. The pilot of No. 333 guessed that his plane was probably hit by the enemy''s artillery fire just now. It is not easy to say how it hits. It may be that the wreckage of the wingman that has just been hit penetrated the hull of the spacecraft, or it may have been directly hit by other energy groups. In short, things got tricky. When he noticed the leak, the sensor in the other fuel tank also started to alarm. "The fuel reserve is reduced! The fuel reserve is reduced! The fuel tank pressure is abnormal! The fuel tank pressure is abnormal!" The sound of the alarm sounded in his ears, making people extremely irritable. "Damn..." He cursed in his heart, and then adjusted a spare computer on the side to self-check mode. "The tail attitude engine detection failed... the internal pressure is abnormal... the fuel tank pressure is abnormal... the self-sealing system may work abnormally..." A series of feedback made him feel that he was really unlucky. He looked at the side again, the battle in the distance was still going on, and the enemy''s artillery fire was still as dense and fierce as a fishing net. "Huh!" He breathed a long breath, blew the tears floating in the transparent mask onto the glass, and then pushed the joystick in his hand hard. He didn''t change course, but took the nuclear bomb and rushed straight to the target that was close at hand. "Go to hell!" he yelled frantically, and after reaching the extreme speed, he pressed the button to drop the bomb. The armor-piercing nuclear bomb ignited, and then rushed straight to the target, but the No. 333 carrier aircraft did not pull up, followed the nuclear bomb, and crashed into the huge Arbiter warship. "Boom!" His spacecraft hit the outer shell of the Arbiter''s battleship and exploded directly, turning into a firework. For the Arbiter battleship, this explosion is just like a tickle, and it is of no importance at all. However, after a few seconds, the nuclear bomb completely embedded in the shell exploded, and the scene immediately became different. The huge explosion instantly melted the surrounding heavy shell, and the side of this ruling warship was ripped out by the explosive force in circles of shock waves. The outer shell was twisted and shredded, and the internal compartment was also squeezed and deformed. Eventually, the explosion swallowed the entire side of the battleship. Countless broken fragments were scattered on the battlefield, and behind these fragments, the same Arbiter battleship, whose speed did not slow down, just rushed over! Yes, the enemy doesn''t mean to slow down at all! Their idea is very simple, cut into the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire fleet, shred all the targets that can be seen! "Don''t worry about the annoying flies! Destroy their fleet directly! As long as the fleet is over! Those flies will die by themselves!" Sorens, who was in command, waved forward, and tens of thousands of warships joined the charge. In the array. He doesn''t need to care about the life and death of these subordinates, because being able to die for God''s will is definitely a great honor for the guards! To inherit this glory, sacrifice is a necessary process! For the guards, death is not necessarily a kind of sublimation, or a kind of relief. Each of them has lived in this world for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. Most of the time, they are in deep sleep. As long as they are not awakened, they will continue to sleep like this. Even they themselves can''t tell whether they are dead or falling asleep again. Moreover, the energy that drives them comes from gods, so no matter how many warships they have, no matter how terrifying their troops, it is only the power given to them by gods. As soon as the war is over, most of these weapons will be wiped out, and they will be cleared and eliminated. Therefore, in every battle, the guards will not begrudge their strength. It was as if these warships were picked up for nothing, no one made a distressed expression, as if it was a trivial matter to invest these forces. Of course, this time they have invested ten times, one hundred times, or even ten thousand times the force of the past, and they still don''t feel distressed! Because, just before the start of this battle, Sorens, as well as all the high-ranking guards, heard the voice of God! That''s right! It is the **** who gave them infinite power! The **** who chose them as his watchdog! That boring god! I don''t know why. After deliberately delaying for a few days, God provided some information he had obtained to the guards. His voice rang in the ears of these guards, telling them a terrible fact: "If you don''t launch an effective attack, you may lose this war!" This is a warning from God! As a believer of God, the watcher cannot casually put such warnings aside. Therefore, the guards immediately assembled their troops, dispatched almost all of their troops, and chose to launch such an exhausting thunder blow today! Chapter 1666： You wait a moment As for God''s purpose for doing this, no one knows that he seems to be looking down on this war with the mentality of a game, but he is fighting this war firmly. He seemed to hope that both sides would join in this war desperately, and he didn''t want either party to concede defeat easily or eventually fail because of some low-level mistake. If he makes bold assumptions, he really hopes that the war will drain the blood of both sides, and it seems that only blood can nourish him. "The oracle can''t be wrong! This is our last chance! We can''t give up easily!" A guardian commander waved his arm unwaveringly: "Continue the assault! This ship personally stepped forward! Don''t back down!" In his loud order, the surrounding arbiter warships, surrounded by countless guards, continued to accelerate toward the direction of the Ailanhill Empire fleet. The dazzling rays of light struck, even if they didn''t directly hit the Guardian warships, they still affected these smaller Guardian warships. These small Guardian battleships accompanied by the Arbiter battleship were just passed by the energy of the Star Destroyer, and the shell was melted, and a tragic explosion occurred. Therefore, around the trajectory of the light from the star destroyers, there are dense explosions connected in series, like a wheat ear. Regardless of the friendly forces that exploded, the Warden Commander who was sitting in the World Destroyer battleship still stared at the Ailan Hill Empire battleships that were not far away. In the oncoming Airanhill Empire fleet, inside the bridge of an Invincible Type 2 battleship, an adjutant stood at attention and saluted, reminding his captain: "Sir! The enemy is very close! Our ship''s defense energy is already there. It consumes most of it, and it wont last long!" "The Star Destroyer continues to charge! I haven''t received the order to retreat, so just keep the course!" The captain said calmly. "We can retreat appropriately and take over with the defensive fleet..." the adjutant began to suggest. "Has the battleship Xishui retreated?" the captain asked. "No, no..." The adjutant was taken aback, and then replied. In fact, he was not to blame for being taken aback, because the battleship Xishui had sunk, and it was half an hour ago. Their battleship was to replace the Fangxishui battleship, but the enemy''s attacks were too continuous, until the Xishui sank, there was no chance to find a suitable replacement position. In fact, it is the same now. The adjutant just said that he can retreat slightly and give up his position to the warship that has been replaced. In fact, it is just a vain hope. In real operation, it may cause local chaos. At that time, it will not be the loss of one or two battleships. Maybe the entire fleet will have flaws and be cut into by the enemy! At that time, a large number of warships will be lost in an instant, which is what the guards want to see. "So, what qualifications do we have to retreat?" The captain didn''t even look at the adjutant behind him, staring at the enemy fleet approaching in front of him, and asked rhetorically. "Sorry! Sir!" The adjutant whose QR code was clearly visible on his forehead bowed his head to apologize immediately. "Long live the Ailanhill Empire...Is this slogan for nothing?" The captain asked again, not knowing whether he was asking the adjutant behind him or himself. Then, without waiting for the adjutants answer, he ordered: "Prepare for 5 minutes, and then let the ship strike forward! Telegram the two-wing friendly warships! While we are entangled with each other, they find an opportunity to retreat and give up their position to the rear for defense. fleet!" "Yes!" Without any hesitation, the adjutant stood up and saluted immediately, and said in response. He didn''t have the slightest surprise, because just half an hour ago, the captain of the battleship Xishui had made almost the same choice. The captain, who had already sacrificed, led his warship forward to counterattack, and caught the enemy by surprise, giving his warship a lot of time. "Report!" Soon, the adjutant turned back and handed a message to his captain with a dumbfounded expression. The captain took the telegram, and his expression became more exciting. I saw this message said: "Wait a moment, I''ll go to the battleship Captain Barron." At this moment, a huge warship on the flanks suddenly accelerated, and rushed to the enemy fleet that was already close at hand. The electromagnetic main guns on this battleship fired one round after another, and countless shells poured into the face of the enemy fleet. As it rushed out, the nearby warships that had been given a chance to retreat retreated one after another, and then gave up their positions to the replacement warships that came to succeed them. "Damn... let you get a step ahead! Back! Give up the position of the warship that changed defense! My ship returns to the supply!" The captain sighed, knowing that it would be a waste to go up again, and gave the order immediately. He didn''t want to waste the opportunity that his companion had exchanged for his life, but he made up his mind silently that he must go up first next time... It''s not a good idea to rush to die, but at this moment, on the red-eye battlefield, countless people on both sides of the battle are rushing to die! Just inside the bridge of this battleship, under the gaze of all the officers and soldiers, the forward battleship was hit once, twice, three times...until they withdrew from their positions, and the sight of the other ship was like a mountain. The majestic battleship hull obscures. Without seeing the last moment of the friendly battleship exploding, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed...if you didn''t watch that battleship explode and collapse with your own eyes, that battleship would not sink. Although everyone knows that this is lying to themselves, because everyone saw the turret of the battleship being bombed by the enemy ship, the flames of the martyrdom shattered the deck of the battleship, and the bridge tilted during the explosion. distortion. But everyone still feels that if you didn''t see that battleship sinking, that battleship hadn''t sunk yet. It has always been there, the Barron has been there, and beside him is another familiar battleship, that is Xishui... "Marshal! This is the message I just received... The battleship Barron sank, and the captain was martyred with the ship." Inside the bridge of the Serris battleship, the communications officer numbly sent a new message to Lawnes. In front of. Within an hour, he had sent more than two hundred such telegrams, some of which were reporting the sinking of friendly warships, and some were last words sent back by the captain. In short, on this day, he didn''t see any good news, none of them...yes, none of them! Chapter 1667： My advantage "Although I don''t know what the oracle really means... but I know, God can''t be wrong!" Solens looked at his men and said, "Even if it is, I can''t think of such a powerful How can the Guardian fleet lose the war!" As he said, he looked at the huge projection in the dark, which was the actual size of the Watcher fleet, almost...covering the entire star field. The endless fleet is like a cloud of nebulae, vast and vast. These battleships only used a tenth, and the Alanhill Empire fleet in front of them began to be stretched and exhausted. "The offensive near the Higgs 4 planet is progressing very slowly..." a commander lowered his head and reported: "The enemy has more troops deployed there than here." "They can''t guess our target, so they can only distribute their own forces evenly." Another Guardian commander said triumphantly. From their point of view, the other party was clearly hit! The more the opposing team divides its forces evenly and cannot concentrate on the local battlefield, the more it will fall into an unfavorable situation of collapse across the board. After all, the longer the front line is, the easier it is to fall into passiveness when comparing forces with the guards. This is the situation that the caretaker hopes to see. Once this situation continues, their advantage will only grow. "Although the opponent has concentrated more troops in the other two directions, in the Higgs No. 3 direction, the troops are actually very small." The Commander of the Watcher who first reported the situation of the battle said to Sorens. . Everyone can see that the enemy''s defense line in the direction of Higgs 3 has retreated millions of kilometers. The opponent gave up the two wings of the Higgs 3 planet, and even if there was no contact with the Higgs 3 planet, it was basically disconnected. In this situation, the Watchers have completed half of the campaign goal they had always wanted to accomplish: to encircle Higgs 3! As for the other objective of the campaign, which is to wipe out the Airanhill Empire defenders on the surface of the Higgs 3 planet, it seems that it is only a matter of time. As long as the opponent''s fleet is driven away and unable to provide effective air support, then Higgs 3, the "lone city", will be captured. The guardian commander pointed to the approximate location of the Elanhill Empire fleet, and then said: "However, we still did not see any signs of large-scale mobilization of the enemy! They did not make strategic adjustments to us." "The opponent has pressed a large number of fleets, but in the past three hours, they have not made reinforcements." Another commander who hurried back from the front said a situation he knew. He believes in his own intelligence: "This is the intelligence we obtained through observation! The number of opponents has not increased! It has always been maintained at the level of the war just started!" The more he said it, the more he felt that the guards of this battle had a chance to win! The Airanhill Empire on the opposite side is obviously the end of the crossbow, the camel crushed by the last straw! Therefore, he clenched his fist and said in a proud tone: "On the contrary, the number of their warships has not increased, but as the battle continues, the losses increase and gradually decrease!" His words made Sorens also very happy, because he also felt that it seemed that the Alanhill Empire could not sustain it first in the constant consumption of the two sides. At least for now, countless details indicate that the Alanhill Empire fleet on the opposite side really seems to be exhausted without reinforcements. At this moment, the commander of another watcher expressed his concern: "What is more annoying now is that the small enemy fleet equipped with advanced humanoid weapons and equipment on the flanks has been harassing us!" His worry is nothing else, it is the small army that is constantly harassing on the flanks, trying to use his own power to turn the tide of the battle, the enemy is very elite! Those small units are equipped with more difficult humanoid weapons, and they are rampant on the battlefield. They are simply invincible existence! The commander of another watcher spoke his own opinion: "Just ignore them?" "Thousands of warships have been sunk by them!" The commander who asked the question immediately replied. "His...really...annoying!" Hearing that within a few hours, they had been killed by a small fleet of thousands of warships. The commander who suggested to ignore the opponent at first couldn''t bear it. The one who lived took a sigh of relief. "Yes! In the past, such a loss may force us to consider retreating!" Sorens also felt a bit painful, but it was able to annihilate the forces of several civilizations in the past. But now, when facing the Ailan Hill Empire, just one morning, all was lost! Even with the support of God, he still felt that such a loss was a bit too exaggerated. Then, among the other commanders, someone murmured nervously: "Damn it! The oracle... isn''t it?" "It looks like... now, the only thing worthy of our attention is that small unit!" The other commander nodded and said. However, some people still disagree with this view: "Not necessarily! If this were the only way, God would not be so sure that we would fail! No matter how powerful and advanced things are, we still have an absolute advantage on the battlefield!" "..." Sorens, headed by him, kept silent. He was also thinking about what kind of killer the other party hadn''t revealed. However, since the other party is holding the killer''s key and not throwing it out, it proves that the other party has the confidence to continue. The way to deal with it is also simple. As long as the opponent loses his confidence, he will naturally show his hole cards. Thinking of this, Sorens opened his mouth and said: "It seems that the opponent has no fleet that can join the battle nearby... This is good news for us!" "But! Is there a possibility that the opponent did not press on the reserve force because it has mobilized the reserve force and is preparing for a large-scale counterattack?" At this time, a commander carefully reminded Sorens: "My lord... main idea" "It''s possible! But our numerical advantage lies there. They want to counterattack, and we are not afraid at all! Even if their counterattack works, the victory still belongs to us!" Sorens nodded, then shook his head and smiled. road- One more chapter, another chapter tomorrow Chapter 1668： Lawnes concerns "If it is placed before, we have obtained control of the star field near Higgs 3, and seeing their equally large fleet, it is really possible to consider ending the battle." Sorens seemed to laugh at himself and said so. After speaking, he firmly squeezed his fist and spoke loudly to all his subordinates: "But now, we have received the oracle! So..." As he said, he walked to the huge projection that showed the situation of both sides, and his determination remained unchanged: "So this battle will not end! It will only continue to expand and continue! Until one side collapses!" Finally, he pointed his finger at the front line of the fierce battle between the two sides, and issued an order: "Press another fleet! I want to see and see if the opposing commander named Lawnes has the courage to fight back... I!" ... "Counter-attack? Are you kidding me!" Lawnes smiled and shook his head: "Madias is not the only one in this world who can be a turtle." "Knowing that things can''t be done, I reluctantly attacked. That is what madmen and fools do. I, Lawnes, is neither crazy nor stupid. Why do I want to make a desperate move?" He said and looked at his chief of staff. The chief of staff smiled awkwardly, and said: "In fact, the staff are also worried that the marshal will be unconvinced, so kindly reminded." "This is your responsibility! It''s what you should do." Lawnes smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I know the importance." While talking, he pointed to the area of ??engagement between the two armies on the holographic map: "The enemy is looking forward to expanding the area of ??contact. I definitely won''t give them this opportunity." However, when it comes to this, he is still very worried: "However, the enemy will soon realize that either actively forcing me to counterattack or passively waiting for my counterattack is actually just a second-rate choice." "Yes, I am also worried that the enemy will choose a tactic that makes us more passive after the frontal failed attempt to penetrate our defense line." The chief of staff naturally knew what Lawnes was talking about and nodded worriedly. It''s actually very simple. The current situation is actually caused by the caretaker. The other party thought from the beginning, relying on his own troops, to penetrate the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire in one breath, and solve the problem once and for all. However, when the guards realized that the Ailan Hill Empire line of defense was monolithic and that the reserve team had not been used up to now, they would find a way to change their tactics. This is the universe, a vast universe that can extend infinitely. Once the guards spread their forces and began to expand to the flanks of the Alanhill Empire''s defense line, the Alanhill Empire had no choice but to extend its defense line. At that time, Lawnes had no good way to solve the problem of too long battle lines. Then why didn''t the guards spread their forces like this before? Because the Ailanhill Empire has always been dominant before! Yes! You read that right, in fact, in the previous battles of the Ailan Hill Empire, the combat power has always been the side that maintained the advantage. Although slightly less in number, the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire are significantly higher than those of the Wardens in terms of overall combat power. Because of this, the guards often need several warships to fight against a battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire, so that the guardian''s military advantage is not obvious. In this case, if the guards actively dilute the thickness of the formation and forcibly extend the line of defense, it will only make the entire formation vulnerable. The Ailanhill Empire has an absolute advantage in combat effectiveness in any part and cannibalize the guards. The speed of the fleet will only be faster. Therefore, in the previous battles, the guards were all assembled forces to rush into the formation with a heavy formation, and the active attack was only to prevent the Ailan Hill Empire from gathering troops to counterattack. But now, the number of guards has accumulated a qualitative change, and they have a choice. As long as the commanders of the Watchers are willing, they can begin to expand their forces to the two wings, threatening the flanks of the Airanhill Empire fleet. "Looking at it now, the enemy hasn''t thought about it, or relied on its superiority to disdain to use the tactics of outflanking the wings." Lawnes pointed to the map and said: "They are still trying to break through the center. This is good news for us." "This is why you are unwilling to join the reserve team up to now?" the chief of staff asked. "Yes, if the enemy changes, I have to follow suit. The only thing I can mobilize now is the Royal Guard 1st Fleet, which is your Majesty''s fleet." Lawnes nodded. Said to the chief of staff: "If it is not a last resort, this force must be held in hand." "What I am worried about is that we won''t be able to withstand it until the enemy''s wings are outflanked." The chief of staff is still worried: "The battle on the front line is very hard. We have already lost a lot of warships." "It''s not surprising when the first line of defense collapses, but we have to delay as much as possible." Lawnes insisted, staring at the shining spots on the map, with amazing determination. He knows that this time is a competition of wills. As long as he and his troops can persist until more reinforcements arrive, the situation will eventually get better. "And! My knife is still in my hand. The enemy looks aggressive now, but it''s actually uncomfortable, isn''t it?" Turning his gaze to the other side of the battlefield, Lawnes said again. Following his gaze, the Chief of Staff saw that the slayed flanks were in chaos, and there was a huge squadron on the flanks of the Guardian fleet. That was the Gundam unit of the Ailan Hill Empire, the tenacious experimental fleet that had been fighting for more than 5 hours. Although it is an experimental fleet, it has gathered countless elites, coupled with the most advanced weapons and equipment, and they have created spectacular results in this battle. No one knows what kind of honor they will get if they can come back after this battle. But everyone knows that they are the only troops in the entire army of the Ailan Hill Empire that are still maintaining an offensive posture! This force is the steel needle hidden in Lawnes Mian. Although it does not seem deadly, it really brings a bit of life to the entire Ailan Hill Empire defense line! After all, if you really fall into the situation of full-line defense, then you are really passively beaten, and the impact on the commander''s determination is completely different. "Look at them! See if they can do miracles!" Lawnes said with his hands behind his back-- Readers, happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Chapter 1669： Incarnate as a sword Lu Wuyue could clearly feel that her arms were very tired. She was still able to fight, but her body had indeed begun to approach its limit. There is no way, even if she only uses her own soul to drive the machine to fight, but the exhaustion of the soul is really fed back into her brain. Her brain is urging her to rest, but she knows that she can actually fight and continue to kill the enemy! "Your heart rate is not stable right now! I think you can temporarily stretch the distance, adjust your breathing and then cut in." Ai reminded him thoughtfully. "No need! I can do it!" Waved the energy long sword in his hand, a sword slashed the Killer fighter jet that rushed forward, Lu Wuyue frowned slightly, and rejected ai''s suggestion. "With proper adjustments, the efficiency of the two of us will be higher." Ai is a little worried: "Your current state is declining!" "Have you seen the soldiers of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Jiuyou Sect who are following me?" Lu Wuyue avoided an incoming energy ray, and still said in a calm language: "I am here, with me Not here, how could it be the same!" "I am the banner! We are the banner! We are at the forefront, and there are countless warriors behind us who are desperate to keep up! If we stop, this breath will vent, and then...it will be difficult if we want to rush again. !" Lu Wuyue said a lot of rare words, which made ai feel a little uncomfortable for a while. You know, the last time Lu Wuyue said so much to ai, he mistook ai for a little fool who listened to her... "Your thinking...I understand. Then, please entrust me with the rear and side defenses so that you can concentrate your mind and focus on attacking the target in front of you." Ai suggested. "I''m not used to leaving behind to others!" Lu Wuyue explained again, as calm as a windless lake. However, this sentence makes people bitter. She has been fighting, fighting with the Heavenly Sword God Sect. Years of cruel battles have made her as sharp as a sword, but she can only live a monotonous life alone. She is the saint of the Nine Nether School in the eyes of outsiders, but she is also a girl at the same time, a girl who has never even loved her! When she finally met a strong, outstanding and handsome man that she must look up to, she didn''t even dare to express her own mind, she wouldn''t even be able to! I have to say that this is her sorrow. But, perhaps this is her luck again. After all, it''s better than those women who have experienced everything, have encountered everything, learned everything, and ended up not meeting the man they like. "You are a stubborn person." Ai commented. "That''s why I am invincible!" Lu Wuyue arrogantly responded immediately and said that this was his last pride, last stubbornness! In the previous twenty years, she fought for the Nine Nether School, and in the **** and cruel years, she had trained herself to be sharp. Now, when I meet the person I like, she doesn''t know how to affect her children, she doesn''t know how to behave like a coquettish girl, so... She will turn into the sharpest sword, and fight vigorously for the one she secretly likes. Since you are incarnate as a sword, you must be a sword awakening... to be invincible and invincible, and at the same time to be able to bend not to bend, and vowed not to look back! "Huh!" With that sentence of invincibility, Lu Wuyue''s aura suddenly rose again, and his vigorous energy poured out. Behind this Gundam, three long swords with gleaming light were condensed. . "Drink!" She yelled, and the three lightsabers rushed out like meteors, piercing the three surrounding guard ships. These defender battleships then exploded and turned into flames that quickly extinguished in the scattered group. And in the place illuminated by these fires, several Gundams quickly passed by, galloping toward the enemy''s fleet. "You are a good woman." Ai and Lu Wuyue continued to move forward. After Lu Wuyue cut off the bridge of an Arbiter battleship, he said with emotion: "If I were a man, I would love you." "If you really have nothing to do, help me find it and find the command ship!" Lu Wuyue took a deep breath, not knowing whether he was adjusting his breathing or enduring ai''s boring words. Ai heard Lu Wuyue''s order and immediately said: "We are almost at the core of the enemy fleet... According to speculation, there may be an enemy command ship nearby." "Then don''t let it go!" Lu Wuyue waved both swords, and the propeller behind him suddenly burst out fiery flames, rushing towards a World Destroyer battleship. It was a larger battleship than the Arbiter battleship, and its firepower was more fierce. At the same time, the anti-aircraft firepower was also denser. Usually, it is difficult to see a warship of this level, after all, the guards will not easily take risks with such a huge warship. But today, this kind of warship has also been dispatched, and the rush is on the front line of the battle. Even, many World Destroyer battleships have been sunk in the artillery battle! "It looks alike! The volume is big enough!" Ai observed the World Destroyer battleship in front of him, and said to Lu Wuyue. "All... to... die!" Lu Wuyue had already begun to dive, speaking earnestly every word in the rain of bullets. She flexibly passed through the energy rays that intercepted her, and also avoided the energy clusters that shot over like raindrops. It is like Haiyan moving around in a storm, flexible and small, but fearless. "Ah..." Although she was cold, but only ai could hear her beautiful voice, but ai did indeed hear it. When the female swordsman was diving, she shouted with magnificent aura. It was like an arrow from the string, Lu Wuyue surpassed the intensive interception artillery fire, and even the magical defense barrier that AI had prepared for her didn''t waste much, so he smashed to the front of the World Destroyer battleship. In the next second, the long sword in her body''s hand was filled with more energy, instantly becoming brighter and longer, and the sword cut into the thick shell of the World Destroyer battleship. From bottom to top, Lu Wuyue split the outer armor of the warship with a backhand with a sword, then turned his hand back and left a cross-shaped wound on the warship with a horizontal sword. She didn''t seem to intend to leave, but continued to wield the long sword, and then made another blow, cutting out a triangle. The inside of this World Destroyer battleship is so dark that you can''t see anything at all, and there is an astonishing concentration of energy everywhere. Lu Wuyue was also ready at this time, and a light sword of energy condensed on his shoulder, shooting into the boundless darkness. The rich energy was detonated by the exploding flying sword, and when Lu Wuyue flew away, it illuminated the sky behind her. Chapter 1670： Change tactics "My lord!" The Guardian''s flagship, inside a World Destroyer battleship larger than other warships, the commander of the Guardian hurriedly walked to the side of Solrance and the others and reported with his head down. Sorens was watching the ever-changing battlefield situation, and asked without looking back: "What''s the matter?" Just now, he saw chaos on the flanks of his fleet, the scale of chaos gradually expanded, and even caused the collapse of all nearby warships. Many warships were destroyed by the enemy in the chaos, and the entire flanks suffered heavy losses, reaching the point where their attacks had stalled. This has seriously affected the battle plan of the guards, and even a partial failure is not an exaggeration. Hearing Sorenss question, the commander immediately lowered his head and replied: "Flanks, our flank is in chaos. The commander in charge of the squadron command has returned to the embrace of God!" "What did you say?" Sorens was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the other person and he didn''t believe that such a thing would really happen. You know, the Watchers World Destroyer battleship has fierce firepower and strong defense. In the past, it was a very safe command battleship. Moreover, around such warships, there are densely surrounding a large number of frigate warships, including the main battleship arbiter, and countless frigate warships to protect the periphery. In the past, for tens of thousands or even millions of years, not a single World Destroyer warship was sunk. Although it was not the first time that the World Destroyer was sunk in the battle with the Airan Hill Empire, the World Destroyer, which was at the core of the fleet as a command ship, has always been safe. Now, under the heavy protection of its own warship, a World Destroyer battleship was beheaded and sunk by the enemy in a surprise attack. How could this not shock Sorens? This means that the enemy is capable of assaulting and beheading, and at a relatively small cost, defeating the guardian''s ability to form a formed fleet! As the commander of the Watchers, he now needs to rethink the intensity of the enemy fleet''s counterattacks and the far-reaching impact on his combat plan. The commander saw that Sorens had a tendency to go wild, and immediately explained: "The enemys new weapons have penetrated into our fleet, and almost no one can afford it. The commanders seat in charge of directing the battle over there was sunk. ...So the troops, so the troops collapsed!" "Hmm..." Surprisingly, Sorens did not explode. He just pondered for a moment, and then said: "You! Arrange for a new commander to pass! Clean up the situation! End the chaos!" Sending a new commander to clean up the mess is intended. In any case, the collapse and chaos over there must be dealt with. Therefore, after hearing Sorens'' order, the commander who came to report immediately nodded and wanted to leave. "Come back!" Sorens stopped him: "Also! Send another fleet over! Continue the attack!" The commander was obviously taken aback. He really didn''t expect that this battle was overwhelmed by Sorens, and he was determined to win the battle desperately. However, he soon recovered, and immediately bowed his head and agreed: "Yes!" After giving the order, Sorens signaled that the other party could leave. Then he turned around and looked at the subordinates in front of him: "It seems that the reason why the enemy is still insisting is that he is optimistic about these messy little things!" "It looks like this." A high-ranking guardian commander nodded and said to Sorens: "And, now it looks like it is indeed... tricky." "The threat mentioned in the oracle refers to this, right?" Another commander asked his colleagues around him. The colleagues around him nodded slightly and expressed their views: "If they are allowed to mass produce this new weapon, it will definitely be a huge threat to us!" Although it was only a guess, God did not say what that huge threat was. But these people present, in the face of the powerful combat power of Gundam Mecha, all believed that the appearance of this weapon was the reason why the gods warned them. After all, the enemy''s new humanoid weapon, which was less than a hundred in number, really destroyed an entire fleet on their flanks! From the beginning to now, these few new humanoid weapons have sunk more than 2,000 warships and killed one of their commanders! Based on such data, it is speculated that as long as the enemy has thousands of such mechas, it is not a problem to strike a large-scale counterattack on the flanks. Although these little things still cannot offset the absolute number of the Guardian troops, it is undoubtedly a fact that they can play a role in local battles. "Yeah, that makes sense!" The other Guardian commanders nodded one after another. They also believed that this new weapon, which is appearing more and more on the battlefield, is the oracle reminding them to Things to pay attention to. A prudent guardian commander spoke at this time and reminded everyone: "I always feel that things are not that simple!" "Aren''t you being too careful? In fact, God just reminds us that if they have new weapons, they will fall into passiveness without a decisive battle. Is this reasonable?" A colleague next to him sneered and retorted in an unpleasant voice. The commander of the other Watcher seemed more sensible and opened his mouth to analyze: "It is very possible that God thinks that those **** Alanhill people will continue to develop more advanced weapons! This research and development capability, It may be more threatening than the humanoid weapon currently appearing." "It makes sense!" His words also drew a voice of approval, and many people nodded and echoed with their ugly voices. "Then what shall we do now?" a guardian commander asked in a low voice. Another commander squeezed his fist and said: "In this case, let''s send troops to the flanks and try to extend their defense line! Our troops have an absolute advantage. At this time, we will not expand our advantage. We will wait. what?" He had previously suggested using the method of lengthening the battle line to steadily eat the Alanhir Empire fleet and win the battle. It''s just that more people feel that with such a strong force, using piercing tactics, it may be more immediate. It now appears that the piercing tactics have fallen into a bitter battle, and the battle situation is more complicated than they thought. Therefore, Sorens also changed his mind, only to hear him say: "It is stupid not to use the advantage in his hand..." Then, he waved his arms to the side and commanded loudly: "Command! Let the two fleets go to the flanks! See how the other side responds!" "Yes!" A group of commanders lowered their heads slightly and responded in unison-- Make up! Chapter 1672： Chopped "Where is your position?" On the battlefield of Planet Higgs 4, an embarrassed swordsman in white faced questioning, bowing his head not knowing what to say. "Hah!" A sharp flying sword was as fast as lightning, and before the white-clothed swordsman had recovered, it cut off his neck. A human head fell to the ground like this, and it rolled to the feet of a person. The eyes on the head were still big, as if he couldn''t believe that he was dead. "Lead the escape, disturb the military''s mind! Bastard! Damn!" an old voice said, a little hoarse with deep anger. The old man is no one else, but the current lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the old swordsman Xiao Renjie. He led his troops to Higgs 4 and was ordered to reinforce the front line. However, the troops of the Heavenly Sword faction were the first to be defeated in the battle with the guards. Actually, it was not that the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword Sect did not contribute, but that the guards had too many troops. Many people of the Heavenly Sword Sect recalled those terrifying scenes of the decisive battle in the sect. At that time, they were also defending their positions, facing the army of guards who attacked like a tide. They lost that time, and the defeat was a mess, the sect was destroyed, countless casualties, the former suzerain was killed in the internal conflict, the Heavenly Sword God Sect was also divided into two and almost broke the inheritance of incense. At this moment, facing the vast number of Guardian troops, this swordsman who took the lead to escape was actually just because he had been defeated at the time, so he was timid. But even if the crime was not dying, Xiao Renjie still personally punished the commander who tried to preserve his strength and led his troops to retreat without authorization. There is no other reason, just because today, Xiao Renjie knows that behind him is the land where he lives, and at this moment they are no longer able to retreat. "Today! There will be people who retreat! Kill without mercy!" Xiao Renjie also showed a cruel side that is not seen in normal days, clenched his fists and shouted loudly to the remaining swordsman commander beside him. His words made everyone agitate, and the long-lost, irreversible aura of the Heavenly Sword God Sect returned to the hearts of these swordsmen for a short time. "People handed over their side to us. As a swordsman, you should die for your confidant! The old man is standing here, and today is not going to retreat! If there is someone who is afraid of things, it will not be too late to leave the old man!" Raising his arm, pointed to the battlefield ahead, and said to the members of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Just as soon as he finished saying morale-boosting words or warning words, he continued to give orders: "Kill back! Help the people of Jiuyou faction stabilize the flank!" "Don''t be ashamed! Follow me!" A swordsman bowed to Xiao Renjie with his fists, then waved his arms and shouted to the swordsmen behind him: "Kill the enemy!" "Kill the enemy!" The white-clothed swordsmen regained their morale and followed the middle-aged swordsmen to the position they had just lost. The swordsmen of the Jiuyou faction who had been in a hard fight because of the loss of their flanks, are now being caught by the enemy. In the trenches, these swordsmen in black clothes didn''t say anything one by one, but in their hearts they scolded the **** of the Heavenly Sword faction who had abandoned their positions and ran alone. However, behind them is the main position. If they also retreat, it is equivalent to selling the Grenadiers of the Ailan Hill Empire who are fighting hard. So they dare not go and cannot go. Therefore, even if the battle situation has been inferior to the point where it cannot be added, they are still fighting hard. A swordsman with a broken flying sword bleeds from the corner of his mouth. He fell into the trench and gradually lost his consciousness. His legs were blown away, and the remaining part was bloody, and the blood stained the bottom of the trench pit. Seeing his companion dying, another black-clothed swordsman roared and took his three-foot green mountain, rushed out of the trenches and entered the enemy group. The flying sword flew up and down, chopped down countless sweepers, and slaughtered until the sky was dark. The bodies of the sweepers were piled around him like a mound. However, the manpower will eventually be exhausted. As time goes by, his speed at killing the enemy becomes slower and slower, and the flying sword gradually loses its flexibility. He was already trapped in a heavy siege, but in the end he was submerged in the crowd of sweepers, and he was nowhere to be seen. Just when the swordsmen of the Nine Nether Sect began to despair, at the other end of the battlefield, those swordsmen in white who had fled in embarrassment earlier, returned to the battlefield. Accompanied by the sound of killing, the swordsmen of the Heavenly Sword Sect rushed through the battlefield one by one in white clothes, which added a strange bright color to this chaotic battlefield. These swordsmen have a very high cultivation base, and they have not suffered any losses before, so when they come back at this time, their momentum is actually three points lower than the Sweeper. Although they escaped before, isnt that the commanders responsibility? It was the guy whose head was beheaded was greedy for life and fear of death, and had nothing to do with them, grassroots warriors. "For Ailan Hill! Go!" In the melee, the commander of the Heavenly Sword faction finally remembered this slogan that was a little strange to him. However, after he chopped off the arm of a Sweeper soldier, he flicked the blood from his sword and shouted this slogan, but he felt that it was a bit more imposing. So he yelled again, shouting this slogan, and with more than a hundred people who dare to die behind him, he took the lead to enter the crowd of the guards. Wolves enter the flock for a while, and the one that kills is called a dark place. The guards caught off guard suffered heavy losses, and were even forced to give up part of the positions they had just occupied. From the beginning of the chaotic defeat of the white-clothed swordsmen, to the brutal and **** battle of the black-clothed swordsmen, to the collapse of the guardian troops in front of them, it seemed as long as a century had passed. For the swordsmen of the Jiuyou Sect who have just fought hard, their dead colleagues will never return. Nevertheless, when they saw the **** of the Heavenly Sword faction who had unexpectedly killed them back on the battlefield, they took a sigh of relief. Its a trivial matter to die in a battle on your own side, but its a really terrible matter to affect the battle situation on the main force side. Another battlefield, on the battlefield above them, the space near Higgs 4, the huge fleet of the Ailanhill Empire, is madly firing at the same huge enemy fleet. Countless energy rays pierced the sky, rushing into the enemy''s fleet, causing countless explosions and then gradually dissipating. On the other side, more black energy rays also hit back, most of them were resolved by magical defense barriers, and a few also caused trouble to the Ailanhill Empire fleet. The war is going on throughout the Higgs theater, breaking out in every possible place. Everyone knows that this sudden battle may be the decisive battle between Ailan Hill and the guards! Chapter 1673： Monarch "Butoria has arrived at the designated position with the fleet! Marshal!" Inside the flagship Seris, a communications officer spoke up and reported: "They have fought fiercely with the enemy, and both sides have suffered great losses." "Yes, the losses on the entire front are huge." The Chief of Staff sighed, and spit out. He watched the loss of his fleet in the hundreds. Although the enemy suffered more losses, it was obviously a **** consumption. The slender front seems to be a huge flesh-and-blood grinding disc. It treats the battleships of both sides as beans, and it rotates and crushes, tearing and destroying everything! Every moment, the battleships of the Elanhill Empire are sunk, and every minute and every second, the warships of the Watchers explode and dissipate. Before, everyone would feel that the sudden increase in the number of losses was painful, but as the battle continued, the people who had been numb for a long time were able to see the dense loss reports without any waves at this moment. Under such a scale of war, one life and one ships life are so small that it feels terrifying. When a commander no longer takes the lives of thousands or even tens of thousands of people seriously, he really becomes hard-hearted. Lawens is hard-hearted now, and the chief of staff standing by is almost the same. A staff officer looked at the gradually stabilizing front and said, The enemys expansion to the flank has stopped. It seems that they cant figure out the situation either. The battlefield has limited transparency for both sides. Although the Alanhill Empire''s reconnaissance spacecraft is advanced in technology and has obtained more intelligence, the Alanhill Empire actually doesn''t know this. They just know that they can monitor some of the enemy forces behind the enemys front, but they dont know whether the Guardian troops can also observe the situation of the Alanhir Empire troops. Furthermore, because the Guardian fleet is too large and the thickness is too amazing, the reconnaissance spacecraft of the Ailan Hill Empire cannot fully grasp the movements of the enemy''s rear forces. In this case, most of what the other party is going to do depends on guesswork. Reasonable, guesses made after analyzing the data based on the intelligence in hand. The chief of staff held his chin and nodded in agreement: The other party is worried that we have more troops hiding behind them, so they dare not rush to invest more troops and expand the contact area. "This is a blatant thing. Increasing the length of the battle line will not only put pressure on us, but the enemy will also have pressure." Another staff officer also followed, and said confidently. This is not a joke, because on the large frontal battlefield, the local battle power advantage of the Ailan Hill Empire is still very obvious. It is not so much that the Guardian troops are attacking, it is better to say that they are facing huge losses and forcibly pushing the pressure on the side of the Ailan Hill Empire. In such a situation, the more the front line is extended, the greater the loss of the Guardians troops per unit time. If you cant test the bottom line of the Alanhill Empire, and cant get a tactical advantage from the flanking flanks, then the Watchers action to extend the front is killing the enemy eight hundred and sacrificing three thousand! Even the commanders of the Watchers did not dare to insist on sending fleets to the flanks at this time. So, the battle situation once again fell into a stalemate, the two sides just numbly attacked each other, destroying each other''s opponents. "But we actually don''t have a reserve team anymore." Lawnes said with some worry: "Check again, where is the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards?" "The Royal Guards 2nd Fleet has arrived behind Taiyi at this moment. They are adjusting their formation and waiting for further orders." "Continue to send the current situation to your majesty!" Lawnes repeated the old tricks and decided to bite the bullet and do it again. Anyway, he knew that he was shameless now, and he was even more shameless in order to win. "Marshal! I have to remind you! As a courtier, it is not a wise choice to do this over and over again." The chief of staff took a look at Lawnes, and finally warned. As a close friend, he didnt want to watch Lawnes run wild on the road to death. You must know that using the battle situation to force the Emperor to mobilize the Royal Guard Fleet, and to put His Majesty in the danger of not being guarded, doing this kind of thing once is already very excessive. Even if Lawnes''s contribution in this battle is greater than the sky, and eventually won the war, and after the liquidation, it is estimated that other ministers will also have a good talk with Lawnes on this kind of matter, what is a monarch Righteous. "I have done it once, so regardless of the outcome of this battle, I have only one way to go after that." Lawnes smiled and said to his chief of staff: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. " "But! If something goes wrong on your Majesty''s side, what is the significance of our victory or defeat in this battle?" The chief of staff stared at Lawnes and asked. Lawens sighed, then raised his head and looked at his chief of staff: "The Majesty I know, it is impossible for Xiao Xiao to take advantage of it! So, your worries are completely unnecessary!" "That''s what I said...but..." The Chief of Staff wanted to say something, but Lawnes interrupted him before he finished speaking. "It''s nothing!" Lawnes waved his hand and looked at the liaison officer who hurried back: "How about? What news from your Majesty?" In fact, he just asked casually. When Chris gave him the command of the 1st Fleet of Guards, he knew that Chris would not change his decision. This is the tacit understanding between the monarch and the minister. Lawnes knows, knowing that Chris must support him in his choice. "Your Majesty called back, the Guards 2nd Fleet is moving forward, and its command is temporarily handed over to Marshal Lawnes. In addition..." the liaison officer replied immediately. Sure enough, the liaison officer brought back what Lawnes had guessed. "What else?" The chief of staff felt that there was blisters on his tongue. He was really a bit angry. "Your Majesty replied that the follow-up support fleet, including the supplementary fleet that arrived later, will be handed over to the Marshal for command and dispatch..." The officer glanced at the eager chief of staff, then looked at Lawnes, and replied. "Hahahaha!" After hearing the officer''s words, Lawnes couldn''t help but laughed on his own. He laughed presumptuously, as if he was venting the emotions he had suppressed for a long time. It seems that hearing His Majesty the emperor''s words made him unable to control himself at all. "Following such a monarch...Even if he is dead, what regrets." He smiled for a long time before closing his smile, and said to the Chief of Staff with emotion. On the artificial planet named Taiyi by His Majesty himself, everyone is busy nervously. They will change the test experiment into a real combat "experiment" within the specified time. In other words, it is no longer an experiment. This is actual combat. It is the first actual combat after Taiyi was created! In the core command of Taiyi, or the "bridge" of this man-made planet, Chris is not worried about the current situation. Although there are no warships around, Taiyi itself is a huge war fortress. It is equipped with a star destroyer, and more than one! In addition, in places where weapons can be installed, Taiyi has not hesitated to install electromagnetic cannons for self-defense to defend against approaching enemy forces. It can be said responsibly that Chris, who sits in Taiyi, is actually not as dangerous as he thought. In other words, the place where he is now can be regarded as one of the safest places in the entire Airanhill Empire! Inside this large bridge, the location specially prepared for the emperor is actually the core excitation device of the entire Taiyi equipment. Once Taiyi is ready, Chris can inspire Taiyi here and use the entire artificial planet to increase the magic rate. Because Taiyi is not ready yet, Chris doesn''t have to sit in that position. He is now standing at the map table, watching the battle between the two armies seriously. "It seems that our **** is also dishonest." Chris watched the battle on the front line for a long time, and said to Luther beside him abruptly. "Your Majesty..." Luther glanced at Chris, as if he didn''t know why Chris said without a word. Chris smiled and explained, "Obviously, this **** must have told the guards about our secret weapons." "What?" Luther, and Karl, who was standing by, had their faces changed. When they heard Chris said this, they were obviously a little worried. "This battle was a coincidence. Since the guards deliberately hoarded their troops, they would certainly not put their troops in such a rush." ??Chris continued. He pointed to the fleets of the guards who had been identified on the map, and said to the two of them: "If I were them, since I have the ability to accumulate troops, then wait a few months. At that time, the troops will be The advantage is enough to support me in setting the world in the first battle." "..." Luther did not speak. He knew that what Chris said was true. As long as time is delayed, the number of guards will be more advantageous. Now that he has such an advantage, it seems a little unreasonable for the opponent to launch an attack at this time. Because...the timing is too coincidental! It is impossible for the enemy to know that the Airanhill Empire has a secret weapon to change the mode of war, so they should not launch a strategic general offensive so decisively at this critical time. The only explanation is that they got it! Knowing that Chris has a secret weapon in his hand, knowing that they have no time advantage at this moment. "Damn... Didn''t he say that he is not participating in this war?" Luther was a little bit grumbling, and he felt that he was being fooled. Once, the Alanhill people who had always had some superficial beliefs were all the gods who opened their mouths and closed their mouths. Although there is no clear belief, they do believe in gods. Its just that, the **** in front of you is actually a **** who provokes war and treats life as a childs play! How can this not make Luther feel a sense of frustration, he really wants to ask that **** **** god, how can he be worthy of the thousands of lives who believe in him! "But obviously, this **** didn''t tell the other party what our secret weapon is." Chris continued to speak in Luther''s sad eyes. His words once again stunned Carl and Luther, this kind of operation is indeed a bit incomprehensible. Since the gods are biased towards the guards and revealed the news that the Alanhill Empire had hidden secret weapons, how could it be possible not to tell the guards the specific details. With this question, both of them looked at Chris, seeming to be waiting for Chris to explain the weird thing for them. Chris didnt sell it, but directly said: I guess, he really hopes that this war will be a winner. Having said this, he sighed and stared helplessly at the already stretched front: "He only said half of it, in order to make the guards aware of the crisis, and don''t miss the final chance for a decisive battle, and be able to press it in time. troops." "In this way, the guards will surely believe their gods, overwhelm all their forces, and start a strategic decisive battle with us at the most precise time!" Chris said while pointing at the guards'' fleet. He smiled bitterly, and then said again: If the guards strength has not been built up earlier, and if the guards have not formed an absolute advantage, launching early will only ruin the accumulated troops in vain, which is equivalent to losing the war ahead of time. paused, he continued to hypothesize: "And if we complete Taiyi for a few days in the evening, no matter how many troops the Guardian has, it will not change the outcome of the war." "Anyway! He wants to see that we will decide the victory or defeat in the moment of life and death, instead of hoping that the ending of the war will be quietly settled." After Chris finished speaking, he looked at the two people beside him: "Very well. Regrettably, for us, this may be a fate-determining war, but for him, it is just a game after all." "Boring God!" Finally, he commented on that, the **** **** who dominates everything. Without waiting for Luther and Karl to say anything, he continued: "After all, he still didn''t tell the guards everything, so the guards don''t seem to know yet, Taiyi is already preparing." "This is good news, at least the guards didn''t immediately turn around and ran away... In fact, they immediately dispersed and escaped, which is the most troublesome choice for us." He said, looking at the one specially prepared for him. Position: "Unfortunately, they never seem to have such an opportunity." Outside the porthole, the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards of the Alanhill Empire, which had lost part of its troops and had been repaired near Higgs 1, surpassed Taiyi with mighty force. Chapter 1674： swing When the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards of the Ailan Hill Empire blocked the Warden Fleet who wanted to lengthen the front on the flanks, the pressure came on the Warden''s side. Sorens decided to send more fleets, and the premise of lengthening the front line was to see that the Alanhill Empire fleet had not put in new combat troops for a long time. At that time, not only him, but also most of the senior commanders of the Watchers, thought that the Alanhill Empire was weakened. However, when they sent a fleet to try to circumvent the flank and make the situation of the Aranhill Empire fleet worse, they bumped head-on into the Royal Guard 1st Fleet led by General Butoria. This made Sorens and his men a little confused, because their previous attempt to defeat the Alanhill Empire fleet seemed to be in vain. The current situation is that they have actively expanded the front, so their losses have also passively increased. Although they have an absolute advantage in military strength, they don''t care about the huge losses in front of them at this time. But they didn''t dare to continue to expand the battle line, because if the losses continued to increase, no one could guarantee that the opposite Ailan Hill Empire would still be able to persist. It really made the Ailan Hill Empire hold on. This time, because of the total offensive launched by the oracle, wouldn''t it be necessary to lose? Who can afford to lose the decisive battle fought by God''s orders? Don''t say that God will not pursue it, but you have to weigh it, right? Losing face is a small thing, and if you miss the great cause of God, it''s really impossible to redeem it. At this moment, a Guardian commander was gritting his teeth, wishing to crush the Alanhill Empire fleet on the opposite side. He clenched his fist and said bitterly: "There is such a fleet hidden behind? It seems that this enemy commander is also a guy with full strength! He has been pressing his reserve team until now. Just used it." Beside him, the other watcher also looked ugly, and said coldly: "These **** guys, can''t you just die honestly? Why are you struggling!" Sorens was in the crowd and didn''t speak. He just looked at the image of the frustrated troops on the two wings, which seemed to be a little lost for a while. The current situation is that the Ailanhill Empire is still fighting well on both wings, which makes the guards who have invested a huge amount of troops very uncomfortable. On one side, the new Gundam troops of the Ailan Hill Empire cut into the battlefield, and the Guardian fleet here suffered heavy losses. Rather than saying that they are still attacking, it is better to say that they sacrificed the fleet on this side and used the offensive to involve the elite of the Ailan Hill Empire. On the other side, the extended fleet that had high hopes was also blocked. Although there is no danger of annihilation, it is true that the outcome of the battle cannot be expanded. The piercing tactics in the middle did not work, and the tactics of outflanking the two wings also fell into a deadlock. The tactical arrangements of the Guardian commanders failed to work one after another, which seemed to indicate that the battle was not as successful as they thought. "Complaining can''t solve the problem! What we have to think about now is how to open the situation!" A watchman commander reminded his colleagues to focus on useful aspects. By his side, several Guardian commanders were whispering, as if discussing how to change tactics and regain the advantage. To be honest, although there have been countless years in the entire universe, the guards also lack the experience in commanding operations of this level of large corps. In previous wars, they only needed to assemble a small amount of troops, and they could rely on the ability to replicate themselves to easily defeat their opponents. At that time, they were invincible existences, and even a low-level commander who died in battle was a terrifying existence that could destroy civilization. But now, in the face of an advanced civilization that has a large number of planets, mines a huge amount of resources, and combines magic and science and technology, their past set is a bit insufficient. The Airanhill Empire also has countless fleets, with powerful forces that can counter the guards, and the war has risen to a level that no guards have ever touched. At this level, the guards have no good way, and can only mobilize troops based on previous experience. In fact, from a strategic point of view, the command and dispatch of such a huge battle is not complicated. As the saying goes, returning to the basics, the face-to-face decisive battle of such a large number of troops really can''t play any tricks. It is nothing more than setting an attack method, and then the forces rush together, and the competition is that the logistics supply is a reserve of troops, not a fancy technique. Miraculous things like the bald headmaster''s personal micro-operations are unlikely to appear in the battle before him. "Look left and right, there is actually no other way." A Warden Commander said to Sorens: "It''s nothing more than three choices." He pointed to the edge of the battlefield and spoke out his own views: "One is to continue to expand the length of the contact front, gritted his teeth and insist, see if the opponent collapses first, or we exhaust our forces first." "The other is the same, keep the current state, wait quietly for the result, and see who can''t hold on first." Seeing no one is talking, he can only continue to say: "After all, it is a choice to not change anything. " "The third method is to increase the force of the central breakthrough and return to the piercing tactics!" After a pause, he also said the third option. After speaking, he closed his mouth and waited for the rope. Lance chooses. Sorens also knew that in this state, he could choose nothing more than these tactics. As for those complicated tricks, in the face of such a huge force, they are all jokes. Continuing to expand the battle front means a greater risk, and it is also the easiest way to tell the winner. It''s nothing more than a double bet, to see who runs out of chips on the table first. At this time, the competition is the capital in the hand, and it has nothing to do with the luck of the cards. This kind of choice was the favorite choice of the guards in the past because they know better than anyone else, and they must have more chips than their opponents! A lot more! But now, facing the Ailan Hill Empire, many guards do not have such confidence, so they hesitate to make a decision. They may not even feel that in terms of confidence, they have been affected by the powerful Ailan Hill Empire, and they have begun to suffer from gains and losses. Hold the soldiers and wait for a result to be more passive, and the battle will continue like this. Although the final result is better than anyone else, it is completely different in nature. This choice may passively lengthen the duration of the battle, and the extension of time also represents an increase in changes! There are changes, or there are more possibilities for changes, which in itself is a kind of gamble. Because no one said badly, who would benefit from the changes that will occur in the next second. Perhaps, waiting passively, the Ailan Hill Empire will soon be defeated due to lack of troops. But in the same way, perhaps after passively waiting, what is waiting for more reinforcements from the Alanhir Empire, as well as a more stable line of defense from the Alanhir Empire! In short, this kind of waiting is passive, and it is the luck of both parties. It is equivalent to everyone stud pushing their chips to the table, and then waiting for the cards to be dealt to see who is the straight flush and who is the four aces. The third option, although essentially the same as the first option, only has a change in the direction of the input of troops, but the meaning it represents is completely different. It can be said that the third option represents the decision-makers hesitation and illustrates the decision-makers hesitation. Repeatedly modifying the key areas of attack is the most direct manifestation of repeatedly overthrowing one''s original established policy and having doubts about one''s own decision-making. As a commander, the hesitation and repetition of performance at this time actually means that he has lost control of the game. He no longer knows what method can be used to win the victory that belongs to him. Finally, in the hesitation, Sorens made up his mind. He opened his mouth and instructed his men: "Keep the status quo first! Then send two fleets to press up! Seek a breakthrough in the middle!" "Yes!" Now that there was an order, the guards didn''t entangle, and the commander immediately led the way. After that, the two fleets continued to press forward and continued to attack the defensive positions of the Ailan Hill Empire regardless of loss. In fact, Sorens''s decision cannot be said to be wrong. Although he hesitated, although he lost confidence in the previous decision, his decision still has an effect. The first point is that the frontal fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire, that is, the rear of the Empire''s 1st and 2nd Fleet, has indeed no troops to adjust. Lawnes pressed on his last reserve team, relieved the threat of the flank, and at the same time used up the last formed reserve force in his hand. At this moment, he has no extra troops to reinforce any direction on the front. Therefore, when Sorens ordered to change the direction of attack and once again mobilized troops to try to penetrate the front of the Ailan Hill Empire line of defense, Lawnes could only use the troops in his hand to persevere helplessly. No matter how much the loss is, no matter how the entire defense line is shaky, he can only hold on, unable to move. Because there is no mobile force, all he can do is wait. The initiative is on the side of the guards, but the guards don''t know it. Inside the bridge of the battleship Serris, Lawnes looked at the enemy fleet that was already close at hand, and hadn''t given a move order for a long time. All staff officers, including the chief of staff, have not discussed tactical countermeasures for a while. They have done everything they can, and now there is only a boring and long wait. Waiting for the enemy''s attack to change, waiting for...the coming of our own collapse. "General Bakaroff called. The 2nd Fleet suffered heavy losses. The two squadrons have been wiped out. Two other squadrons have suffered heavy losses and almost lost their combat capabilities." A liaison officer once again sent a bad guy. information. In the past half an hour, none of the news he sent was good. Either a telegram for help, or a report reporting the loss. The replenishment fleet that finally rushed to the front line basically replenishes the frontline troops as soon as it arrives. Even so, the speed of replenishment is far behind the speed of loss of battleships. The fleet defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire is getting thinner and thinner. Although there are thousands of total support, such changes cannot be seen directly for a while, but such changes are indeed happening little by little. Finally, Lawnes also felt too much pressure and began to be unable to support it. He turned around and asked a question that exposed his inner anxiety at this moment: "Where is the Royal Second Fleet?" "There are about 20 minutes to reach the scheduled area." The Chief of Staff, who had already kept the reinforcement fleet''s location in mind and kept calculating, immediately replied without looking at the holographic map. The speed with which he answered questions also showed what he had been thinking about, and it was also the time for the arrival of the reinforcement fleet. Hearing the chief of staff''s answer, a staff officer whispered to his colleagues around him in a somewhat irritated voice: "Wait 20 minutes? If the enemy continues to increase troops to the flank, we will collapse after 20 minutes!" "There is no way...this is the fastest speed. The distance is so close, using the space jump will affect the charging of the magic defense barrier, and will also affect the output power of the main engine, which is not worth the loss." His colleague lowered his voice and explained. "When they arrived, we all collapsed. Isn''t this even more of a loss?" The staff officer also held back for a long time, and said with a gun and a stick. "That''s right, but you have to consider other aspects, right?" Another staff member explained. After the explanation, he encouraged the opponent again: "The good news is that in the following period, the enemy did not try to continue to expand the contact front, but in turn strengthened the frontal attack force." "What are they doing over and over again?" The irritable staff asked inexplicably, not knowing whether he was asking himself or someone else. "Maybe, it is pulling us, seeking to break through our weak links in the pulling." Behind him, some people speculated. The staff officer turned his head to look at the other party: "But they clearly as long as they continue to expand the front, we will collapse." The man spread his hands: "The point is that they don''t know." "This kind of battle where we ourselves are all loopholes is really annoying!" The young staff member who felt that stretching his head and shrinking his head was also a stab, continued to be irritated, hoping that the result would come soon. He couldn''t stand it a little anymore, and felt that instead of hanging like this, it would be better to decide the victory or defeat quickly. Someone sighed and sighed: "It''s a miracle to be able to persist until now! If the enemy didn''t make a mistake, we should have been defeated three hours ago." "Hope, luck can always be on our side!" Hearing the chiefs of staff muttered by these staff members, I didn''t know who they were praying to. Chapter 1675： Fleet in a hurry Behind, on the interstellar route from Planet Higgs 1 to Planet Higgs 3, the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards of Allan Hill, which seems to be huge, is advancing vigorously. In the bridge, the leader of the elven tribe, Merrian, succeeded Andrea to command the fleet. He was worried at this moment, and complained to his adjutant: "So, if our fleet joins the battle, it can only become a one-time consumable." "There is no way, there are too many debris on the battlefield, the coordinates are not accurate, and there is a risk of the battleship jumping." The adjutant was also embarrassed and could only explain again. Before, because there were too many wrecks in the war zone, Chriss 1st Fleet could only jump to the side first, and then slowly enter. The current situation is more complicated. There are more wrecks in the theater and there is no time to clean up. Therefore, the reinforcement fleet can only jump to the vicinity first, then dispatch and adjust, and then sail for a period of time before entering the battlefield. The 2nd Fleet of Royal Guards from Higgs is such a situation at this moment. Originally, they consumed a large amount of material reserves in the previous battle, and suffered a lot of losses. Before this battle broke out, they were ordered to retreat to the Higgs 1 planet to rest. The Elf Grand Duke who has been in charge of commanding this fleet, the imperial concubine Andrea was ordered to return to Ailan Shiris, which shows that the state of readiness of the Guards 2nd Fleet is actually very bad. However, with the battle, there is no time for the 2nd Guards Fleet to slowly recover and adjust. So, the 2nd Fleet of Royal Guards, which received the order, immediately assembled its forces and set sail, returning to the battlefield again. At this time, only 70% of the energy supply of this fleet has been completed, and only 50% of the fuel supply of the propellers has been completed. Even some of the warships that were promised to be supplemented to this fleet have not been produced yet, let alone supplemented in place. From the overall point of view, this fleet now only retains about 60% of its combat effectiveness, and even in some respects it can only reach 50%. Obviously, such a fleet is not suitable for appearing on the battlefield. Its just that the situation is in crisis now, and it cant take care of that much. "So we can only use the propellers honestly...This delays our reinforcement speed." Merrian seemed a little nervous, because after he took over the fleet, he knew the entire fleet very well. state. He knew that the fleet was not ready yet, but when he received the order, he had no choice but to brace his head and lead the fleet to arrive here. The adjutant continued to smile: "No one thought that the wreckage on the battlefield would make our transition so difficult. This is too much. According to calculations, the wreckage floating nearby is probably different from more than 14,000 warships. Location...In other words, at least 14,000 warships were sunk nearby." The officer who had been serving in the 2nd Guards Fleet had no QR code on his forehead. He was a real human being. He added: "There is no way. There was a warship before and it happened to hit the wreck. This kind of reckless behavior is forbidden." "But, in this way. We advance to the front line, and the reserve fuel is almost consumed." Merrien is also worried about the safety of the fleet. He is worried that such a supply vacancy will cause the entire fleet to fall into the battle later. Into danger. He sighed, and then explained to himself: "It''s still that sentence, there is no way, now we have to grit our teeth like this! How far are we from the front?" The adjutant glanced at the data, and replied to Merrian: "About 40 million kilometers, and it is expected to arrive in 15 minutes." Then, he looked at the tragic scene outside the porthole, and then asked in a low voice, "Did you see the maintenance space station on the wing?" Maryen looked at the maintenance space stations on the flanks irritably, and said in a worried tone: "I am not a blind man... It seems that the fight on this front line is really tragic." On the ?? space station, countless wounded warships are waiting to be repaired. Some are hovering on the side of the space station, and some are already close to the repair dock. From the distant planet Higgs 1, on the warship of the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards, the crew members saw the embarrassed friendly warships, and for a while, they began to get nervous. The warships are full of scars, some are scars from hits, and some are holes left by the explosion. In short, these warships cannot return to the battlefield in a short time, because those warships that can return to the battlefield in a short time have already continued to fight on the battlefield at this moment. Through the heavy glass portholes, the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards even saw the warships of their own that were broken like ghosts and fires, and they flew backwards in groups reluctantly. These warships are severely wounded warships that cannot be repaired at the front-line maintenance space station at all. They can only return to the more distant regular maintenance star ring to repair or dismantle them directly. Just seeing these warships, you can easily understand the tragic frontline warfare. An officer who saw the scene in the inner compartment of the ship said with emotion: "It''s too miserable... Have you seen that battleship? There are scars everywhere on the entire sideboard, and you can''t even see the hull number." "Yes, did you see the battleship behind? The entire bridge was blown up... The captain may have been killed." The other non-commissioned officer wearing the same spacesuit and holding the helmet nodded. , Asked rhetorically. "Huh! It''s terrible." There was no answer, and the officer staring at his damaged battleship outside the porthole just continued to sigh with emotion. Because he saw with his own eyes that a small-scale explosion occurred when a warship was docked there waiting for repairs. A piece of cabin was blown into the universe and turned into fine pieces of space junk. The non-commissioned officer beside him was also in shock, nodded in agreement: "Yes, just looking at these battleships, my hairs are standing up." "The second level of combat readiness! You two! Hurry up and report to your respective posts!" Behind them, an officer wearing a helmet passed by and sternly yelled. "Second-level combat readiness?" The two people were taken aback, then looked at the light of the indicator light on the wall, and hurriedly floated to their respective combat positions. Obviously, the scenes outside the window just now were too shocking, so that neither of them noticed. Unknowingly, the fleet has upgraded its combat readiness. Chapter 1676： Gap battle Occasionally I saw soldiers hurriedly passing through the long corridor. As they rushed to their combat positions, they continued to discuss in a low voice, "Isn''t this the rear?" A fellow officer passed by, heard his question, turned around and explained: "I heard that the frontline battle is too exciting. There are some weak areas, and a small amount of enemy warships have infiltrated..." "...Okay!" The sergeant was taken aback when he heard this explanation, but he didn''t know what to say. The officer who just asked if this is not the rear seemed to realize something and continued to ask: "This is not to let the enemy know, is our defense line actually very thin?" The officer who passed by was also helpless, and could only smile bitterly: "I know there is no way, because...It''s really thin!" "Damn..." After a brief silence, several people murmured together before they parted ways. Almost at the same time, in front of the Guardian Sorens, a commander was surprised to report the situation just now. "Master Sorens! We have almost penetrated the frontal defense of the Ailan Hill Empire!" The commander was triumphant, and seemed to have a chance to win. "Good! Great!" Sorens heard the good news, and his whole person became more energetic. He walked in front of the map projection, looked at the loopholes in the enemy''s front that had just been displayed, and said, "Continue to plunge into the fleet! Enter through this hole! Break through the enemy''s entire defense line!" "My lord, the enemy has mobilized troops and blocked the gap." The Guardian Commander who was very excited just now explained immediately embarrassingly. The fighter plane just now was really fleeting. The Guardian fleet was lucky enough to break into the junction of the two fleets when the two Alanhill Empire squadrons changed their defenses. After fierce fighting, the Guardian fleet briefly penetrated the defense line of the Ailanhill Empire. About hundreds of warships crossed the defense line and entered the rear of the Ailanhill Empire. Fierce and chaotic battles unfolded. Some Wardens warships attacked the supply space station in the rear and took the opportunity to destroy a large number of damaged warships waiting to be repaired. However, those warships that were already seriously injured and waiting to be repaired, at this time, showed a spirit of being at home. The battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire, which had almost lost their combat effectiveness, desperately entangled these Warden Warships who broke into the circle, and dragged them until nearby warships arrived, encircling and suppressing these Warden Warships who had penetrated into the defense line. This local battle can only be described as tragic, because the battle lasted less than half an hour, and the Ailanhill Empire lost more than 350 warships! And these warships are basically wounded warships. They have already arrived at the rear. They could have been repaired before returning to the battlefield to make achievements. But now, they are all sunk here, together with the nearby supply space station, together with the nearby maintenance space station, turned into debris floating in the universe. Fortunately, the fleet of the Alanhill Empire then blocked the gap and once again maintained the stability of the front. Although the guards then tried to break through here again, the strengthened Alanhill Empire fleet repelled the opponent, making the opponent realize that this place was no longer a weakness in the defense. "You mean, they blocked the gap again?" Sorens narrowed his smile and asked coldly. "Yes! Your lord! But...this represents the enemy''s defense line...thickness..." The guardian''s commander stooped slightly and explained humbly. His explanation made Sorens also realize the key to the problem: Although the Ailan Hill Empire blocked the gap in the defense line, it also means that the opponent''s defense line seems to be as thin as paper. The opponent''s line of defense has no strength to maintain its thickness, and the opponent''s strategic depth seems to have completely disappeared! The only thing there is is this thin line of defense in front of him! And this line of defense can already be blown down by Sorens with his breath! This is definitely good news! Definitely good news! Sorens felt that he really seemed to have a chance to win this time! As long as he continues to invest his troops and continue to attack the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire, the victory belongs to him! Then, suddenly, he realized something. Since the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire is on the verge of collapse, does that mean that the opponent has no reserve forces? Before that, as long as he continued to extend his troops to the flanks, wouldn''t the opponent have collapsed long ago? Realizing this problem, Sorens immediately issued a series of combat orders without hesitation: "Continue to send more fleets! Two...no! Three! Three fleets! Continue to the flank! Don''t be afraid of loss! They have no follow-up force to maintain the length of their defense line!" "Yes! Your lord!" The three guardian commanders on standby who received the order immediately retreated. Sorens stood there and continued to order: "Put two fleets in front! Continue to pressure! I will break through the enemy''s defenses within half an hour! Win this battle!" "Yes!" The other two Guardian commanders also retreated, and then the two fleets quickly moved forward, pressing against the Alanhill Empire defense line that had gradually appeared in subtle chaos. Sorrens stood there, at this moment, I really have such a momentum that the country is already in my hands. "After all, victory belongs to the guards! We who have the blessing of the gods are invincible!" He said, while gently waving: "Lets start pressing forward too! After this battle, the Ailan Hill Empire National subjugation and species extinction are already doomed!" "The enemy has changed again! I stopped moving to the flank of our army before, and it seems to have started again!" Inside the Serris, the Chief of Staff looked at Marshal Lawnes nervously and reported the latest news. Just now, before an unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft was destroyed, it returned valuable information. The enemy seems to have a large number of warships moving along the battle line to the flanks of the 1st Royal Guards Fleet! "There is no good way...It will take about 5 minutes for the Guards 2nd Fleet to arrive on the battlefield." Lawnes said, "When the time comes, let them go for reinforcements." "That... positive..." The chief of staff felt nervous all over. "In the front, we have no soldiers available... the only thing we can count on is the order that His Majesty just gave us." Lawnes gave a bitter smile, spreading his hands and said. Chapter 1677： Give up the line of defense In the end, as a general, the marshal of the empire, the commander-in-chief of the space army... he can only rely on the emperor, which made Lawnes feel very ashamed. He was ashamed of his incompetence, ashamed of his stupidity, ashamed of not being able to perform the duties of a general. However, even if he is very ashamed at this moment, he still has to rely on Chris, because this is the only opportunity for the Ailan Hill Empire now. Full power, the artificial planet Taiyi is already close to the battlefield, and all the preparations for debugging have come to an end. Everyone knows that the entire Taiyi is about to join the battlefield and begin its first actual attack. Although it has not completed the actual experimental test, in theory, it can solve all the troubles and change the battlefield situation in one blow. It looks like the Death Star in Star Wars, but it''s actually very close in size. But compared to its power, ten Death Stars may not be worth one Taiyi! Just when the Guardian army was ordered to press on all the lines, ready to make a final decision and destroy the defense line of the Alanhill Empire fleet, Chris also sat on that destined special chair. His hands were pressed on the gleaming spherical magic spar, and pressed on the sophisticated magic array that guides energy output. For an instant, radiance shined brightly, illuminating the entire bridge. "The air-tight connection test is complete! Everything is normal!" A staff member repeated the work he had repeated dozens of times before. After seeing a circle of connection points all turned green, he shouted nervously. Report. It''s only different this time, because His Majesty the Emperor is about to personally participate in the experiment, so he can feel the sweat oozing from the palm of his hand because of tension. Compared with the cost of previous experimental failures, your majesty''s safety is even more trembling. Compared to your Majestys safety, the billions of gold coins lost in the failed experiment are simply not worth mentioning! To be honest, most of the people working here are already numb to money, but this time, they are nervous again! Because they pressed the button in front of them this time, they were letting His Majesty the Emperor take a personal risk! Right next to the staff member who reported the situation, the staff member who was responsible for checking all the connection and locking structures was equally nervous, and reported the situation on his monitor with a trembling voice: "The fixed interface connection is normal. " "The charging device has reached a critical point..." In the distance, on another console, an engineer looked at the fully loaded energy bar, swallowed a spit, and shouted loudly. "Your Majesty, in this case, if the experiment fails... the entire battlefield is over..." At this time, Luther finally couldn''t help but remind Chris. "I know." Chris replied without squinting, feeling that he was connecting with Taiyi. "But, Your Majesty!" Luther wanted to continue to persuade him. "I know what you said! I also understand. In fact, the best way right now is to abandon the fleet of Lawnes and Bakaroff." The enemies die together, and even if they fail, they wont cause a complete collapse, right?" Luther lowered his head in embarrassment. He did have the idea to abandon part of the fleet and not notify them to retreat... This is like an indiscriminate attack in ancient wars, throwing a rain of arrows at soldiers entangled with oneself and the enemy. It is an extremely insidious tactic. After all, there has been a premeditated plan, so the troops invested by oneself are less, and after a round of indiscriminate attacks, the enemy''s losses will definitely be greater. In front of him, as long as Taiyi activates and launches a successful attack, it must be the caretaker who loses the most. Even, the loss of the caretaker will be so great that it is incalculable. Just speculation in the computer model is enough to make the gods very painful. "It doesn''t make sense anymore... Rather than let the soldiers go to die, it''s better to fight on our side..." Chris smiled and said to Luther. "If, if I really let those soldiers stand in front and die with the enemy... No matter if I succeed or fail, I lose! Isn''t it?" After he finished speaking, he seemed to be talking to himself: "I build love The Lanhill Empire is not meant to send people who trust and love me to death!" Carl could feel that liquid was flowing on his face. He gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Magic source energy output is connected! The core energy is all normal!" After preparing everything, Chris calmly said: "So... the actual test begins! Let''s... wait and see!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Three, two, one! The energy-supplying nuclear fusion reaction is started!" The two officers almost turned on the safety key at the same time relying on muscle memory to start the entire Taiyi equipment again. "Electromagnetic restraint begins!" The staff on the other side skillfully turned on the power supply of the equipment, and pushed the handle in front of it to the top position. In the invisible core of Taiyi, a huge electric current was activated and once again wrapped around a super huge ring device. The huge energy crashed crazily in the position of electromagnetic restraint, and the huge energy flashed dazzlingly. Light. This time, this energy is bigger, brighter, more fierce and violent than before. This energy tumbling like a sea tide, tumbling on those huge machines engraved with magical inscriptions, like a strange snake with life. Only for such a moment, Chris could clearly feel that in his body, the almost endless magical energy was being swallowed and extracted by something. He realized that even though he had made psychological preparations before, knowing that Taiyi itself is definitely a big consumer of magical energy, he still underestimated this man-made, magical super weapon! At the moment when Taiyi was activated, the subject and guest seemed to have transposed the original Chris who had input energy, and now became the one whose energy was extracted. But Taiyi, who originally relied on Chris to inject energy to activate, became a terrifying existence that absorbed energy. "Your Majesty!" As if seeing Chris'' difficulties, Luther didn''t dare to bother loudly, and lowered his voice to inquire worriedly. "Go on!" Chris gritted his teeth and didn''t intend to give up. At the same time, Lawnes, who squeezed the message in his hand into a ball, made up his mind for a while, and finally shouted an order that shocked everyone: "All warships in the designated area, to Avoid both sides! Get out of the line of defense!"- To make up for a change today, continue tomorrow Chapter 1678： obey orders On the fiercely engaged battlefield, the warships of both sides are still attacking each other continuously. Bright Star Destroyer trajectories pierced the sky, and then disappeared among the boundless Guardian fleet. One after another huge explosions lifted the naval guns or bridges on the battleships, there were floating battleship wrecks everywhere, and broken spacesuits could be seen everywhere, floating in the battlefield like ghosts looming. The 1st Fleet of the Airanhill Empire has almost all the warships on the front line, and the melee between the two sides has made the main fleet of the Ailanhill Empire that has been fighting on the frontline exhausted. A large number of battleships were lost, a large number of personnel sacrificed, and even the flagship Serris had already approached the explosive area on the front line. This is a war! The competition is the will of both parties! Which party can''t support it under such tragic loss, which party will be annexed by the other party. No one is willing to just give up here, everyone clenched their teeth, hoping to see the dawn of victory in the next second. However, one second after another, from more than an hour ago to the present, no one has been able to see the harbinger of their long-awaited victory. In Taiyi, while allowing the device to extract magical energy from his body, Emperor Chris of the Ailanhill Empire awakened the artificial intelligence system that had been on standby: "Nuwa!" After Nuwa was awakened, she immediately responded to Chris'' concerns: "I understand! Commands have been transmitted! Every soldier on the battlefield can receive a warning message!" In fact, this order has been set before, but Chris has to issue an order for Nuwa to perform this task at the most critical moment. Nu Wa did not hesitate, and directly transmitted the mission plan that Chris had previously drawn up through the network to every receiving terminal on the battlefield. According to the plan, every unit in combat, every soldier, and every battleship will receive a direct order to let them open the area that Taiyi can theoretically cover. However, because the number of communications was too large, all of the Ailan Hill Empire combat troops received orders to retreat first. He was clenching his teeth and insisting, seeing the commander of the Empire''s 2nd Fleet Bakarov, who had suffered heavy losses in his fleet, frowned when he saw the command message that he had just sent. The moment he saw this telegram, he seemed to heaved a sigh of relief. I saw him squeezing the message in his hand into a ball, and immediately ordered: "Order the 2nd Fleet to retreat to the right!" The chief of staff of the Empires 2nd Fleet, who stood beside him, looked at Bakaroff with wide-eyed eyes, and was somewhat incredibly prepared to speak out: "General!" He thought that because the general could not bear the loss of the fleet, he finally couldn''t hold on, and ordered the fleet to retreat. After all, this admiral from the navy has always had a bad reputation behind the scenes, making his subordinates more or less jealous. Because Bakaroff''s resume is actually not brilliant, at least compared to the commander-in-chief of the other fleets of the Ailan Hill Empire, his personal merits are actually not impressive. He and the commander-in-chief of the space army and the commander-in-chief of the navy, who have been fighting for the empire, are naturally not comparable. Compared with those ground force commanders deployed to the space army, his record is not at all available. His only advantage is that he has always been in charge of work in the navy, and he has relatively rich experience in naval command. On the other hand, compared with the newly emerging young generals in the navy, including Tucker, Maher, Pruneck, etc., Bakaroff''s resume can only be described as quite satisfactory. In the early days, as the regional governor of the Holy Demon Empire, he took refuge in the still-rising Ailan Hill, which is a bit of his qualifications. But as a magician, he had been suppressing the mortal resistance movement before, and there was actually a lot of blood on his hands. So over the years, he has been working hard and conscientiously, and even his hot temper has been reduced a lot. You know, originally this great magician, but a ruthless man who raised young dragons and was known for his cruelty, is actually a very violent commander now, and the second fleet also inherited his fiery temper. Even in the previous long battles, the Empire''s 2nd Fleet under the direct command of Lawnes often performed counterattacks. In the battle before them, the 2nd Fleet is also fully supporting the experimental fleet close to their flanks. What is covering is the only Gundam unit that has maintained an offensive combat posture during the entire battle. However, he thought that he knew Bakaroff, so his chief of staff was really worried that the old warlord of the Holy Demon Empire would love his fleet and make unwise decisions. Bakarov had no choice but to pass the creased message to his chief of staff, and then explained: "This is an order from His Majesty the Emperor himself! It is not my opinion." "What?" Hearing this answer, the Chief of Staff was taken aback. This subconscious question actually explained his inner thoughts. "Let''s see for yourself!" Seeing the other party coming over, Bakaroff handed the message in his hand to the other party. The Chief of Staff took the message, and after seeing the above order clearly, he raised his head and looked at Bakaroff: "How is this possible..." "Execute it!" Bakaroff didn''t explain either, and he could only emphasize one more sentence. "Yes!" The chief of staff had no objections, and immediately turned around and handed the message to the messenger: "According to the emperor''s order...execute it!" Soon, on the bridges of many battleships of the 2nd Fleet, the captain received an incredible message. The content of the message is also very simple, let them give up the front line of defense, gather their forces as much as possible, and shift to both sides! Such an order has to be said that it caused chaos in the Alanhill Empire fleet and indeed caused certain losses. However, this is the pain that must be experienced to execute the order, and it is also the loss that must be suffered to avoid greater losses! Although many people are unwilling to believe that there will be such an order, more warships are still beginning to implement this combat order. Because of the turmoil for a while, many warships were destroyed by the oncoming Watcher''s warships. In just a short time, hundreds of battleships of the Airanhill Empire exploded and sank. Chapter 1679： Temperature collapse On the chaotic battlefield, the chaos of the Ailan Hill Empire fleet is just the beginning. Lawnes also received the same order on the flank of the Empire''s 2nd Fleet, which began to give up the front line of defense, inside the bridge of the 1st Fleets command flagship, the Serris. He handed the message in his hand to the chief of staff next to him, and then he told the officers around him who were waiting for orders: "Order the 1st Fleet to retreat to the left! Give way to the central area, we have to give way to the main line of defense in front of us! " Lawence''s chief of staff did not question his order, because he also knew that the message in his hand came from His Majesty the Emperor, and it was not Lawnes who ordered the retreat because of fear of life and death. Therefore, he just sighed long and sighed with emotion: "We should all be shot!" Lawnes also felt hot on his face, because it was precisely because they were courtiers that they were not able to repel the enemy''s attack, and this time and again allowed His Majesty the Emperor to go to the battlefield in person and take unnecessary risks! Ever since, he also sighed and sighed: "Yes, after this war is over, I will find a place to shoot myself in the head! But now! For Ailan Hill, for victory, retreat! " "Order! Retreat!" The chief of staff also suppressed the shame in his heart, cheered up, and said to the officers: "Go! Give the order!" "Yes!" All the officers stood at attention and saluted, and then turned to convey the follow-up transfer order. The Ailan Hill Empire has maintained the cosmic defense line for a year. At this time, the middle door opens, the densely packed warships are turning, and the subsequent reinforcements are also retreating in chaos. Even, because the movements were too fast and coordination was not timely, two battleships collided together, and the big battleship collided the small cruiser into two accidents. Of course, there are also reasons for the frontal and hurried retreat of the warship under the pressure of the Warden''s warship attack. In short, the situation on the battlefield is actually becoming more and more unfavorable for the rise of the Ailan Hill Empire. The battle front has been reluctantly maintained from the beginning, and has quickly fallen to a state of partial collapse. Many Warship Warships began to rush into the Alanhill Empire fleet. The two sides fought together, and many warships sent farewell messages to Lawnes. "Goodbye! Ailan Hill! All the ship decided not to execute the retreat order! The Saliman will stay in place and cover the main force retreat!..." "Please bid farewell to your majesty for us! Long live the Ailanhill Empire!..." "I hope you can rebuild the battleship Windrunner! This is our last wish!..." One after another, the telegrams gathered on the bridge of the Serris battleship, and Lawnes'' eyes were red, and he was even speechless for a while. He could feel that his heart was dripping blood, something was pressing on his body, making it difficult for him to even breathe. In the distance, some warships really stood firmly in their original positions, watching those warships turning around quickly leave. These remaining warships were quickly hit by the enemy''s intensive artillery fire, and in the tragic explosion, they turned into fragments scattered in the universe. At the rear of the battlefield, Butoria also received a telegram from Taiyi. The content of the telegram was also very simple, ordering him to lead the fleet to move closer to the flanking Royal Guard 1st Fleet. Without hesitation, he immediately executed the emperor''s order: "All the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards, turn! Direction correction, 25! Move closer to the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards!" "Are we going to the central defense line?" An officer was taken aback when he heard the order, and then asked. Bottolia shook his head, did not even look at the frontal defense line close at hand, and said, "No! Now what we have to do is to execute your majesty''s combat orders! Turn! Turn now!" After confirming the command, the helmsman nodded and sang loudly: "Understood! Course correction 25!" "Steer! Course correction 25!" Inside the bridge of another warship, the commander also began to loudly give orders to steer. As the Empire''s 1st Fleet gave up the front line of defense, the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards, which came in mighty reinforcements, began to turn and galloped towards the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards whose flanks were threatened. Within Taiyi, the huge device has already started to operate, and the huge magical energy is continuously gathering, and then in turn promotes the specially designed super huge energy container at the core of Taiyi. "Magic energy injection! The charging data is close to the design maximum value!... The design standard is reached! The data is still increasing! Your majesty''s energy has exceeded the sum of the magic energy of 119 magicians!" In front of the control system, responsible for monitoring The data engineer stared at the screen intently and shouted loudly. "The temperature of Kit 96 is rising...reaching the highest design value!" At almost the same moment, another engineer staring at the screen made a nervous report: "It can persist! The equipment status can still be maintained!" Their voices were trembling, because they were so nervous! You know, this is not an experiment, this is an adventure to bet on the national fortune! If you win, the Allanhill Empire will live forever! His Majesty the emperor will last forever! If you lose, then really... nothing will be left! The guards will not leave any civilization behind. Everyone sitting here knows this very well. If they really lose the battle in front of them, the motherland behind them will be completely wiped out by the enemy! Those family members, friends...and those prosperous cities, countless lives who stay on the planet behind, will all be zeroed out! How can you not make people nervous if you bet on everything like this? Everyone has sweat on their foreheads, and everyone''s palms are damp. Its not that the air-conditioning wind is not cool enough, but that even if they sit in the ice cellar, they will sweat nervously... The fate of everyone here, and the fate of all the Ailanhills behind them, will be in these short seconds. Decided within! "The core cooling magic has reached a critical value! 3 seconds faster than the expected time! The backup magic array has started to start! ... The backup magic array has reached the critical value... It can still persist... The temperature of the device has begun to rise!" The magic staring at the temperature of the device The teacher looked at the magic reaction monitor and started to stammer. There is no way, he is so nervous! Because the data this time is completely different from the previous success! You know, in the previous experiment, the magic cooling system he controlled did not collapse so early. Chapter 1680： Uncertain victory That time, the magic system withstood the test. When Taiyi started working, after the backup magic circle was added to the work, it effectively suppressed the temperature of the main system. But this time, the temperature is obviously out of control! This is a precursor to the failure of the experiment! So when he stammered and reported the experimental data, there was already a cry in his voice. He felt that in front of him, there was already a huge, gradually forming black hole! That black hole is eating everything, eating his future, eating his body. Seeing, the entire device will be melted by magical energy ten times stronger than in the previous experiment. The experiment failed, the front line of defense collapsed, the Ailan Hill Empire was defeated... All of this is about to happen, and it will happen within a few seconds! "It''s over..." He sighed subconsciously, and he didn''t even hear that depressing vocabulary. Even he himself is not sure whether the "finished" has been said... Because he felt the vibration from under his feet, the vibration was not obvious at first, but now... it seems that everyone around him is feeling the more and more intense vibration! This is not because the floor under their feet is vibrating, nor is the equipment next to them vibrating together, or even the core is vibrating! The whole Taiyi is shaking! The entire artificial planet, the ultimate weapon made of steel, is experiencing uncontrollable violent vibrations! Soon, everyone on Taiyi felt this kind of vibration. Luther felt the shock that would almost shake Taiyi''s entire frame, and stared at Chris who was sitting in the seat. He wanted to know how much magic energy Chris had output to make the entire Taiyi look like this. That terrible energy churned through the inner core of Taiyi, almost melting the 96th core. However, while melting this core, that powerful force was also turned to where they should go by this core structure! These energies are gathered on the output device of Taiyi, hoarding a little bit to the theoretical threshold! Then, Chris felt that the magic energy in his body had been extracted more, and even as the source of magic, he had already begun to feel strenuous. As a powerful magician, as a powerful existence who inherited all the power of magic, Chris hasn''t felt this feeling of being hollowed out for a long, long time. Sitting in this position, he can also feel Taiyi''s constant shaking. He doesn''t know...whether Taiyi couldn''t bear his energy first, or he was drained by Taiyi first... Moreover, he was really worried, worried that the Taiyi at his feet could not withstand his strength, and then fell short, ruining the entire Ailan Hill Empire. In the distant position, the position of the Ailan Hill Empire has collapsed, and the warships that remained on the position have become sparks of explosion at this moment. The Guardian''s fleet broke through the entire line of defense, and those warships as huge as mountains were swarming in, swallowing the Empire of Ailanhill near the gap. Everything is out of control, there are distress signals everywhere, and the flames of explosions everywhere. If you only look at the scene in front of you, you can even be sure that Ailan Hill lost, and the defeat was quite thorough. "What are we doing..." a captain looked at the guards behind him who were rushing to chase down his warships, and asked with a cry. He was ordered to leave the position he was garrisoned, and he was almost the initiator of all the failures in front of him. He really didn''t understand why there was an order to retreat as a bastard. "I should have died there! I should have been there! I shouldn''t have left!" On another warship, the captain who almost collapsed was sitting in his place as he watched the tragic battle where his compatriots died one after another. Crying. On the opposite side, inside the Warden''s warship, in front of Sorrens, a group of commanders had been excited to the extreme. "Congratulations Lord Sorens! This battle! We won!" a watcher''s commander exclaimed excitedly. "Yes! Although the process is indeed difficult, in the end, victory belongs to the great God! It belongs to the guard!" The commander of the other guard also laughed loudly. How long has it been, and how long have they not been so relaxed? In the previous battles, they failed again and again, and were teased by the army of the Ailan Hill Empire again and again, and the sorrows had always been shrouded in their hearts. Victory is already in their palms! No more accidents will happen! It doesn''t matter what advanced weapons the enemy has, because the absolute number advantage is enough to crush those poor elite enemy forces. Everything is in their plan, everything is in their control, this battle... they won! "Yeah... we... won!" Seeing his troops break through the line of defense in front of him, Sorens finally breathed a sigh of relief. After paying a terrible price and receiving unprecedented support from God, he finally... still won. He took a sigh of relief, staring at the ever-expanding gap in the defense line, his eyes full of desire for victory. Not enough to live up to God''s expectations, the Watcher is still the most reliable dog of God in this universe! No matter how powerful the enemy is, the guards will fight to the end for the gods and destroy everything! But, don''t know why, he actually felt uneasy, a kind of vague uneasiness that didn''t know where the source was. Thorens Zou raised his brows and stared at the widening gap. He couldn''t figure out how he might lose in this battle. How does flying dragon ride face lose? This is obviously the winning ticket, okay? Now that the enemy army has collapsed, it is impossible for the line of defense to close the gap. My advantage is! He thought about it, and didn''t know why for a while, and suddenly felt irritable. In the next second, behind the expanding gap, he saw a huge, round, strange star that shouldn''t exist there. A perfectly round and huge star that had been submerged in the back of the enemy''s formation before, and I don''t know what effect it had! "What''s that?" Sorens pointed to the weird ball and asked his subordinates: "Which of you have seen this thing?" A group of subordinates, look at me, and I look at you, but for a moment they didnt know how to answer. It was the first time they saw such a thing, and they didn''t know what it was for. "What the **** is that!?" Suddenly, Sorens was hysterical, as if venting, the fear that came from deep in his heart Make up one more Chapter 1681： Within a minute When Sorens saw the circular man-made planet that was so huge that it could be described as spectacular, he couldn''t help but subconsciously ask his subordinates. Of course, his subordinates would definitely not know what it was. They didn''t know that the artificial star was called Taiyi, nor did they know that there was an endless hoard of terror in the huge sphere at this moment, and it was tumbling fiercely. And when he knew all this, it seemed that it was already too late, it was too late! Because everything has already begun! Chris felt that when the energy in his body was extracted by Taiyi and concentrated on those amplifiers, he was still shocked by Taiyi''s huge energy consumption. Before, he felt that he should be able to control this weapon easily, because in the simulation experiment, only 119 magicians were used. He was confident that he must be much stronger than 119 magicians, so he never felt how difficult it is to control Taiyi. But now, he feels that he...seems to be wrong! The previous experiment didn''t seem to stimulate the full potential of Taiyi, or in other words, even one-tenth of Taiyi''s potential was not stimulated at all! With the passage of time, the whole Taiyi seemed to be overwhelmed. The whole planet was trembling, and the main structure of the planet made of steel made a distorted sound like a dragon''s chant. That terrifying voice echoed in the empty corridor, and was amplified to a terrifying point, as if the entire planet had come to life! It is as if the entire planet is imprisoned by a super terrifying prehistoric monster. At this moment, it is preparing to break out of the cage, to struggle out of the place where it is held, and to break free from everything that binds it! Regardless of everything, Chris raised his head and exhausted all his strength, facing the Guardian fleet that broke through the Elanhill Empire''s space fleet defense line in front of him, shouting loudly: "Eat my two-way foil! Bastard! " Accompanied by his roar, an invisible force spewed out from directly in front of Taiyi, like a spreading sound wave, gradually disappearing into the distance. It was completely different from what I had imagined before. There was no dazzling light and no spectacular effect. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened, and nothing had changed. The battlefield is still that battlefield, and the battle is still going on. The battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire are retreating, and the enemy is attacking frantically. "Failed?" Luther looked into the distance in shock, looking at the battlefield where nothing had happened, and asked desperately in his heart. Carl also looked at the battlefield in front of him. He saw the energy spreading out, but he didn''t see any change. This made him very panicked, so panic that he didn''t even know what to do. The two of them just stood in a hurry, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at each other. They are afraid, afraid that they can see the emotion they don''t want to see in the eyes of the other person. That emotion is called despair! Similarly, while turning on the battlefield, once again aiming his ship''s bow at the enemy''s 1st Fleet flagship Serris of the Ailan Hill Empire, Lawnes is also looking at the 2nd Fleet on the other side. . They are about to be cut apart by the Warden''s warship, the defense line will be penetrated, and the battle will become uncontrollable. All hopes are pinned on His Majesty and Taiyi, the ultimate weapon activated by His Majesty. However, just now, Taiyi shot out a beam of diffused energy, which extended to the distance, and finally disappeared on the battlefield. In this long, anxious wait, Lawnes did not notice any change, as if the hard blow just now was just a joke. This made his whole person begin to lose strength, he felt that everything that supported his body was disappearing, and his whole person was shaking slightly involuntarily. It''s over... everything is over! The battle is out of control, and the Ailanhill Empire is getting further and further away from victory... These thoughts echoed in Lawnes''s mind, but subjectively, he was unwilling to admit the facts before him. So he still stood there stubbornly, insisting on looking at the battlefield far away, hoping to find something from the battlefield of despair. I don''t know how long it has passed, or whether it was an illusion. At this moment, he looked out of the porthole. The lights of the friendly fleet in the other direction that were originally clear suddenly became so unreal. It''s as if... as if it was covered with a layer of glass, and it was that kind of poor quality glass! He rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the friendly fleet in the distance again to confirm whether his eyes had a problem. Then, he confirmed the fact that there was indeed something blocking his warship and the friendly warship on the other side. That is a transparent thing, or in other words, it is something that shouldn''t appear, and doesn''t exist in the first place! Just as he frowned and once again tried his best to look at the lights of the friendly warships in the distance, those bright lights, as well as the light from the Star Destroyer, were suddenly cut off by something. Yes, it is like countless blades that cannot be seen clearly, cutting off all these lights! But even a fool knows how can the light be cut in half by something? Maybe it can, but how could it be cut off by something out of thin air. Lawnes wanted to rub his eyes with his hands again, but this time he realized something, and forcibly pressed his raised hand down. Then, he just stared at the space between the two armies, paying attention to the changes in every detail. In the end, he saw it again, what he shouldn''t have seen before! The light emitted by the distant friendly fleet was indeed distorted and cut off. An invisible glass seemed to block between the two fleets and at the same time blocked all communications between the two fleets. At this moment, it seemed that the two fleets belonged to different worlds. Although they could still see each other, they had been completely separated from each other. What shocked Lawnes even more was that this super huge piece of glass that blocked the first and second fleets of the empire began to shatter silently at this moment! He saw the cracks, one huge crack after another, staggering the light from the opposite side, as if cutting the coherent light apart! These cracks are getting denser and bigger. As far as Lawnes can see, there is no end to such a crack! He swallowed a spit, and subconsciously wanted to get closer to the cracks, until his forehead hit the glass on the porthole, only to realize that no matter how hard he tried to get closer, it was just futile. So he put his hand on the glass of the porthole and let his breath blow on the porthole, leaving a layer of mist that gradually dissipated. "That''s Taiyi?" The chief of staff was also stunned by everything in front of him, he murmured, not knowing whether he was asking himself or the people around him. If it has just begun, and everyone has not noticed that the world in front of you has begun to shatter, now everyone has seen the dense cracks. In the beginning, the crack was just like a scar on the windshield glass of a car, but now, it looks like cracked tempered glass, shattered like a fishing net. Those far away, the lights of the 2nd Fleet, have become blurred at this moment, because of the existence of countless cracks, it is even impossible to see clearly. Although they couldn''t hear any sound because of the vacuum state, everyone could feel that something seemed to be tearing their eardrums and knocking their hearts. Soon, Lawnes noticed that a battleship of his own, which insisted on fighting, was on the verge of the rift. He saw with his own eyes that the battleship was swallowed by the traces of fragmentation, as if it had been cut in half by an extremely sharp blade. Half had disappeared completely, but the other half was still hovering on the battlefield, and even the explosion did not happen, just like that neatly, hovering there quietly. Soon after, I don''t know if a second has passed or a long time has passed. When Lawnes barely realized the passage of time, the battleship finally began to explode, completely exploding into a pile of powder. Your Majesty the Emperor... broke the world! For a moment, Lawnes''s mind had such a sentence that even he himself thought was ridiculous. However, he couldn''t laugh anyway. Because he really didn''t know whether only the world in front of him had been shattered, or half of the world had been destroyed at the other end of the broken trace. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, as if the soul had just returned to the body, he desperately rushed to the porthole directly in front of the enemy. enemy! How is the enemy! He wanted to see if the Guardians, who had just penetrated his defense line, were also shrouded by the cracks in front of them. In any case, this is the only hope of the Ailan Hill Empire, and this is his only chance for Lawnes to turn defeat into victory. He pushed aside the crowd, rushed to the front of the porthole, and then saw that the universe that he could see could not be clearly seen. The Guardian battleships, which were as huge as the mountains, were cut and dislocated by those cracks, which looked very funny. The distorted picture is like using a broken screen to watch a spectacular scene of Star Wars. Although it is not clear, although I still don''t know if it is Taiyi''s credit. But Lawnes still felt that his knees were soft, and he almost slumped on the ground. Had it not been for the chief of staff and a few officers to hold him back, he might really have been sitting on the ground. But Lawnes didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he just stared at everything in front of him, for fear of missing any useful moment. It didn''t take him long to wait. In fact, it had only been more than ten seconds since the crack appeared. However, for everyone, for all the soldiers on the front lines of the Ailan Hill Empire, these ten seconds is too long. In the next instant, in the eyes of everyone, inside the collapsed space, the warship of the guards began to explode tragically. These sacrificial explosions are confined in the space of frustration, which seems so counterintuitive. Some explosions filled up a triangular space, but could not reach the debris that was not exploded in the fragmented space on the other side that was close at hand. And some warships slammed into the invisible barrier so abruptly, and exploded directly, even the guards above didn''t know what happened. A watcher looked down at his legs in a daze, and then watched his lower body fall down with blood spraying. And he tried hard to grab his lower body, but his arm was torn to pieces by the twisted space. As if it were the sharpest knife, pieces of space fragments shattered and destroyed, cutting into the armor of the heavy Watcher battleship, it was as easy as a steel needle cutting into the air. The battleship pierced by the debris exploded in an instant, but the flame of the explosion was blocked by the fragmented space, and then torn to pieces, scattered into more narrow spaces. In just a moment, the Guardian fleet, which broke through the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire fleet, fell into a quagmire in the collapse of a fan-shaped space. There is no time to struggle, these dense, almost next to each other Watcher battleships, just like things in a torn photo, began to drift apart. "Damn...this is space magic...but..." a guardian commander saw the twisted and torn space in front of him and shouted in a bad voice. Unfortunately, because the space collapsed, not many people could really hear his voice anymore. In the next second, he was swallowed by the explosion, and there was no body left. All knowledgeable Guardian commanders can see that this is space magic, but no one can think of it, who has such a powerful force and can use such a scale of space magic! Is their enemy another god? A caretaker thought blankly. Before he could understand everything, he was torn apart by space into blood and meat that could not splash everywhere. One guard after another exploded, dozens of hundreds of guards exploded along with it, as if it were an infectious disease, the explosion spread and spread in the guard''s fleet! One after another, the Arbiter battleship exploded. As the space was distorted, it turned into irregular shapes, like a piece of plasticine. The unsightly ones were kneaded by invisible things, and finally turned into a violent one. Group of fireworks. One after another, the World Destroyer battleships were also exploding. The guards and commanders inside just figured out what happened. They became debris in the space and were squeezed into **** dust. . All this is just the beginning, because the fragmented space seems to have a tendency to spread forward. These cracks crossed the original defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire, surpassed the Higgs 3 planet, and shrouded the follow-up fleet of the Watchers who were still ignorant. In the next second, thousands of Warship Warships exploded almost at the same time, and an invisible fireworks burst into the entire star field. There were smashed spaceships everywhere, and no sound was heard, and even the guards contact devices could not receive any disturbing signals. Because the space has been shattered, everything has been blocked. There was no signal, no call for help, no report, no yelling...nothing! The wreckage of the Alanhill Empire battleship that was still hovering in the universe and was not swallowed by the watchers, at this moment has also been cut into pieces. A photo of a family portrait floating in the universe was also torn into two pieces by the broken space, half of which was a young woman holding a child, and the other half was a young man in military uniform. The smiles on their faces are so serene, and their eyes staring at the camera are full of hope for the future. "Pull away! Pull away!" Ai''s urgent prompt echoed in his ears. Lu Wuyue gritted his teeth and drove his Gundam to the designated position specified by the system. "We are getting out of the attack range! The assault effect just now is all over!" Lu Wuyue frowned as she watched the more densely completed enemy fleet that was resuming its formation. "The highest order on the battlefield sent by Nuwa, our army must leave the specified range! This is the highest order, the emperor''s order cannot be disobeyed." Ai explained: "This is the only order I can execute without authority." "Your Majesty''s order? It''s good, why did your Majesty order us to retreat?" Lu Wuyue adjusted her breathing, trying to get rid of the soreness of her arm from her consciousness. "Isn''t there a problem on the frontal battlefield? The 1st Fleet was defeated?" Lu Wuyue looked at the situation map on the battlefield and seemed to have found an answer. She saw that on the front of the battlefield, the location of the junction of the 1st and 2nd fleets had been chaotic, a large number of warships had been evacuated, and the remaining warships were fighting on their own. It can be said that in this situation, even a layman like her can tell at a glance that the state over there is a bit wrong. "No, it''s because Taiyi launched it!" Ai replied, correcting Lu Wuyue''s conjecture: "Most of the star fields in front of us are areas where attacks may cover..." "Taiyi?" Lu Wuyue still frowned. She knew Taiyi, but she didn''t expect that Taiyi''s activation would affect the universe she was in. There is at least tens of millions of kilometers away from the front battlefield, okay, what kind of weapon fires, can cover such a whole star field? Just when she was thinking about it, she was surprised to see that at the place where she had just fought, the Guardian battleship that was chopped in two by her own hands, she did not know what was cut into pieces. status. It''s like an invisible knife. It''s cutting a thick sausage just too fast. It first cuts it into slices, and then all cuts it into cubes in an instant... Even Lu Wuyue didn''t know what was supporting her and kept watching. She saw the fleet in front of her that had gathered to deal with her. At this moment, it was like a bunch of green vegetables on the chopping board, cut neatly. Those huge arbiter battleships were cut apart by invisible transparent blades, and they were as soft as butter. Explosions began one after another. Ai controlled the Gundam body that landed on the moonless without a word, and then quickly retreated several tens of kilometers before stopping again. Lu Wuyue, who was seeing the explosion and destruction in front of her, never recovered from the beginning to the end. She just watched so quietly, watching the enemy who had made her mad for several hours before her, and it was wiped out in a few seconds. The fireworks that bloomed next to each other still did not stop, and the entire fleet of Watchers on the battlefield completely lost the capital for offensive in an instant. Countless battleships were submerged in the explosion, and the flames splashing everywhere made the entire universe extremely bright. If you look at it from a distance, it is more like the surface of a tumbling star, but after a moment, most of the area has returned to silence. Yes, after the manic explosion lasted for a few seconds, because of the end of the energy blast, the universe in the vacuum state became quiet again in an instant. And this time the silence seems to be eternal. There are no more chaotic battlefields, no more warships, everything seems to be silent, everyone is careful, and even the breathing is as gentle as possible. "Knot... it''s over?" Lawnes, who looked at the explosion in front of him for a moment, didn''t seem to dare to accept this reality for a while. He asked gently, not knowing whether he was asking the chief of staff behind him, or just asking himself. No one answered his question, because everyone was still watching the battlefield, and there was no leisure to even glance at the people around him. On the entire battlefield, there are numerous wrecks of warships that have been cut and destroyed, and the space is torn apart, and then the storm formed is quickly repaired, still raging everywhere on the battlefield. Any behavior that wants to re-enter this universe is no different from suicide. No one knows how long it will take for such a scale of space damage to be repaired. "Grumbling..." The chief of staff swallowed, without the courage to speak. He seemed to be still afraid, afraid to disturb what was around him. Awe may be his only feeling now. If he was worshiping his emperor before, then he now feels that his emperor is a god! God! What a noble vocabulary... But there is already someone who has really touched this dazzling word! The former magicians also considered themselves gods, and the elves and dragons also felt that they were comparable to gods... However, in the face of everything that just happened, these thoughts of thinking of themselves as gods were all naive and ridiculous. . Because, just now, there was one person who almost wiped out the guards in less than a minute! "I..." In the corner, I didn''t know who it was, but finally suppressed my voice and issued the most common compliment... Chapter 1682： Fight back and struggle No one can imagine how magnificent the world in front of oneself is after it is shattered like an afterimage in a crystal. So, when people see the world in front of them shattering like crystals, and everything in it is beginning to destroy, they can only use the most crude language to describe their feelings. No one cares about that uncultured swear word, everyone will only express the same emotion in their hearts. Because it is right in front of everyone, just now invincible, the fleet of guards with so many scalp numbness, it''s so heroic... it''s over! Even too late to evade, too late to turn, too late to make any response, just like this, it ended all of her in a brutal and spectacular way. is indeed everything...because even if there is a fish that slips through the net, even if the flanking fleet is still attacking the Royal Guards 1st Fleet recklessly, everyone knows that this battle is over. Just a few seconds ago, in a weird way, it ended completely! The victory has been divided, there will be no more suspense! Unless the Watchers conjure just as many fleets in the next second, if they have this ability, why didnt they use it long ago? In order to avoid the Higgs 3 planet, Taiyi''s trajectory was a little off the central axis, which caused this attack to not just cover the Chinese army of the Guardian troops. So, Lu Wuyue, who was fighting on this side, could see that all the Guardian fleets in front of him were covered and annihilated. On the other side of the battlefield, the 1st Fleet of Royal Guards led by Butoria was still fighting hard with the enemy. They still dont know whats going on around them, and the same is true of the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards. From this perspective, it seems that the huge battle between the Ailan Hill Empire and the Guardians has not yet completely ended. After all, on the front battlefield, near Higgs 3, at least one-third of the guards still existed, and they still maintained a fierce offensive posture. Furthermore, in the Higgs 4 and Higgs 11 areas, the Guardian''s troops are also on the offensive. Although the situation is still stale because there is no absolute advantage in the number, there is indeed a considerable number of Guardian fleets. In addition, in the Dothan Region, in the Atlanta Region, there is still a fleet of Wardens on the offensive. Although the number is not large, it is only relatively small compared to the huge fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. If the fleet of these watchers is assembled, it seems that there is still the ability to continue fighting. Even if he can''t push Higgs 3, but retreat to Higgs 5, he can barely do it. But, in fact, this is not the case. The Guardian fleet, which is attacking the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards, has already lost its absolute advantage in number. They could not withdraw and retreat. As long as Lawnes was not stupid, he would order the fleet to pursue and fight. Although the main force of the 1st Fleet of the Alanhill Empire, which has given up the front line of defense, is exhausted, they can still do it by letting them chase down the collapsed enemy fleet. So, the Guardian flanking fleet deployed on the front can hardly escape the fate of being wiped out at this time. Similarly, the Guardian fleets that set off to contain Dothan and Atlanta will also face the risk of being wiped out due to insufficient numbers. Even if they can escape, they will be stuck. It can be said that if the two fleets that were originally responsible for the containment can withdraw half of them, it is considered a victory. This is equivalent to saying that if the Guardians enter the fleet within the Alanhill Empire, they will probably lose more than two-thirds! The most frightening thing is that these losses have already occurred, or will happen in the next few hours. If the Allanhill Empire takes the opportunity to continue to expand its results, counterattack Higgs 5, and attack the Wardens fleet, then the slower Warden Fleet can only be forced to fight, and none of them want to escape! In the next few days, the Guardians fleet will be wiped out by more than 80%, and the remaining fleet will not be able to gain a foothold at all. Therefore, the conclusion that the guards have been defeated, as mentioned earlier, is not a problem. After being destroyed by Taiyi''s blow to two-thirds of the troops on the front battlefield, the guards lost the war! Its just that these results cant be realized now, but we have to wait and show them bit by bit. But even so, on the battlefield at this moment, someone still seized the opportunity before him. At the first moment of reaction, Lawnes gave an offensive order: "Electrical order! Electric order for all troops! Bitten the enemy fleet!" Hearing this command, the messenger immediately came back to his senses, grabbed the phone in front of him, and shouted desperately: "All warships, all warships! Bite the enemy! Don''t let go of any enemy warships. !" Lawens knew that his opportunity had come, the opportunity of the Ailan Hill Empire had come, and the dawn of victory was in sight. The situation at this moment is that the right wing of the entire 1st Fleet is Planet Higgs 3, and the other side of Planet Higgs 3 is the space shredded by Taiyi. There is now a big river, blocking any possible crossing behavior. This is equivalent to saying that the right wing of the 1st Fleet is now almost completely safe. On the left flank of the 1st Fleet, the 1st Fleet of Royal Guards is entangled with the enemy. And these enemy warships in front of them have become a lone army that cannot be withdrawn! What''s more, behind the 1st Fleet and the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards, there is also the fresh force of the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards that has arrived! Bite the fleet in front of you and eat the enemy fleet in front of you. The balance of victory in the war will never be reversed! "Yes! Let the Guards 1st Fleet immediately give up its defense! Assault forward!" The Chief of Staff, who realized everything, shouted excitedly. Does this still need to be considered? Their forces have an advantage, their combat power advantage is even greater, the enemy has been completely divided and defeated, the opportunity is already in sight! "Offensive!" Butoria, the commander of the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guard, who received the order, finally realized what had just happened. "Counterattack!" After receiving the order, almost at the same time, the captain excitedly called out this order in all the battleship bridges. They were desperate just now, and they were ready to sacrifice for the country, but now, victory suddenly appeared before their eyes! "Fight back!" everyone shouted hysterically. "For Your Majesty! Start the counterattack! The main thruster is activated! Bitten the opponent! Don''t care about the fuel! Don''t care about anything!" A captain stared at the Warden Warship in front of him, shouting hoarsely. "Boom!" The huge star destroyer on the bow let out a roar, and a stout dazzling light rushed into the distance. The light enveloped the warship of the watcher not far in front, then easily penetrated the opponent''s hull, and then detonated the opponent. The Warship of the Warden''s Arbiter, it took a lot of hardships to get to this place close to the defense line of the Ailan Hill Empire. But now, it exploded into a ball of flame because it was too close to react. In order to reach this distance, the guards paid a heavy price along the way. They have lost too many warships, but now, they have lost the motivation to move forward. Just now, they were surprised to find that the main force of the fleet beside them, the fleet composed of almost hundreds of millions of warships, had lost contact. The commander in charge of the flanking watcher fleet has already begun to panic. He tried to contact Sorens, but found that he couldn''t reach anyone at all. He didn''t know what he should do at this time, because he could no longer judge the situation on the entire battlefield at this moment. Not only him, but also the two Guardian fleets on his flanks that have just begun to outflank the flank of the Elanhill Empire fleet. The two fleets were also at a loss. They saw that they had seized their advantageous position, but they saw the battleships of the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards of the Alanhill Empire, going crazy and starting to rush forward. . Such behavior is equivalent to saying that his flank was illuminated to the enemy, so the commanders of the Watcher were a little confused about the situation for a while. Those damned Ailanhills, shouldnt it be right to retreat at this moment, or divide their troops to resist? Why did he suddenly give up his wing regardless of his concern? Could it be that there is a conspiracy? Or is it breaking the jar? After a short period of hesitation, these Guardian commanders chose a safer choice. They planned to ask Sorens and let the guardians highest decision maker make a judgment. But then they became even more at a loss because they discovered that their communication was completely cut off! The main fleet did not return any news. Except for the several fleets that were fighting with the enemy beside them, the other fleets of the Watcher were out of contact! "What the **** is going on?" The inexplicable guardian commander looked at his men and asked in a sharp, ear-piercing voice. Without instructions from his superiors, the enemy forces uncharacteristically began a large-scale counterattack, which made him feel very uneasy. "We don''t know what''s going on either! In short, we didn''t see any subsequent reinforcements from our own warships, nor did we reply with the exact news of the main fleet." A watcher stepped forward and replied. His answer represents the situation faced by all the guards on the battlefield. They dont know anything and can only passively wait in place. "There is news from the commander on the flank! The enemy is fighting back across the board! He needs us to cut into the enemy''s front on the flank to relieve his pressure." Another guardian commander brought news of the nearby battle. The Guardian Fleet, which was putting pressure on the 1st Guards Fleet, was counterattacked. This made the Guardian Fleet commanders who had moved into the side of the 1st Guards Fleet feel underestimated. So, a guard stood up and shouted: "We must start the attack! No need to wait for orders! As long as we attack, the battle will fall to our side!" "Yes! At this time, the enemy''s flanks are exposed in front of us. If we don''t get in, it is an act of cowardice that humiliates the guardian''s honor, right?" Another guardian commander also said aloud. "Then... let the fleet advance to the enemy''s flank! The formation is good for us, and the victory belongs to the guards!" The commander clenched his fists and ordered with determination. Following his orders, thousands of Warship Warships began to rush toward the battlefield, rushing to the foremost warship. At this time, they had already begun to use black energy rays to fire on the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. When the warships of these watchers killed the 1st Royal Guards Fleet, the 2nd Royal Guards Fleet was behind the 1st Royal Guards Fleet and opened up a huge formation. "Gentlemen! Your Majesty has wiped out the enemy''s main fleet! Victory belongs to Ailan Hill! Go ahead! Long live my emperor!" Standing in the command position, Merion shouted loudly. He shook his fist, inspiring every one of his men, and the soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire also issued a tsunami-like shout: "Long live my emperor!" One after another warships began to rush forward, the huge hull flying in the universe like mountains, with an unstoppable momentum. "Fire!" Inside the bridge that had been silent for a long time, a captain sat in his seat and gave a cold command. In the next second, the light of the Star Destroyer illuminates the bow of the warship, and a huge beam of light gallops away in a flash. After the warships of the 2nd Fleet of the Royal Guards of the Aranhill Empire came out and escaped from the cover of the flanking warships of the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards, the guards'' commanders realized that they had rammed into the arms of others. ! The number of enemy troops is not less than your own! But the fighting power is higher than our own! I''m going to suffer! In an instant, many thoughts appeared in the mind of the guard commander. "Damn! Send a message to the main fleet! Tell Master Sorens! The enemy still has a large number of reserves on the flank! Ask him if he wants to change the plan!" Knowing that his fleet can no longer be completely withdrawn from the battle, this man The Commander of the Watchers once again urged his liaison personnel to inquire about Sorens'' decision. Of course he still doesnt know, no matter how he urges, its impossible to receive any feedback in a stormy area where the space is shattered and collapsed. "There is news from the flanking fleet! The number of enemy counterattacks is very large, and they can no longer maintain the front!" Soon, a guard returned and reported: "Moreover, they said, they could not contact the main force. The fleet... I don''t know what happened." "What the **** is going on!" The guards headed by them complained irritably, walking around in place, seeming to have lost their judgment. Just as he was walking back and forth, another watcher walked over quickly and reported in a low voice: "My lord... There is news on the flanks that the space where the main fleet is located has collapsed... It has not yet recovered..." "What? What is the space collapsed? A piece of space collapsed? What''s weird?" For a while, the guardian commander hadn''t reacted, and asked subconsciously. So, the watchman who came to send the news could only bite the bullet and explained: "There is news from a battleship, saying...that the entire space of the universe has collapsed, and there is no end in sight." "A...a universe? The space of a universe has collapsed? How can space collapse on a large scale? That is space! That is...that is the law!" The guardian commander finally understood what the other party said, but was even more irritable. stand up. Although he knew that some strong men, even Sorens, had the ability to tear space apart. This is nothing strange, no fuss at all. Furthermore, that kind of local and separate spatial rifts will soon be repaired by the laws of nature and will not cause any problems. But he has never heard of the collapse of an entire universe, not to mention the collapse of the universe covered by millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of Warship Warships! Do you know how big the universe is? Do you know how many warships there are there? What a joke. When he grabbed the opponent''s neck with his hand and yelled in anger, he finally realized what had happened. The guards will not lie about the military situation. Since there are warships who say that they have seen the space collapse, that must be the case. What''s more, in a few minutes, the image information will be delivered, and everyone will know exactly what is going on. At this time, another Guardian commander ran in in a panic, stumbled and fell to the ground as soon as he reached the head of the commander, raising his head and shouting: "Nothing! Disappeared!" "What''s wrong?" The commander headed impatiently questioned before he could completely free himself from the shock of the collapse of the space. His fleet has been bitten with the flanking fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire at this time. It is impossible to retreat. All he can do now is to wait for the choice of reinforcements. The Warship of the Watcher is at a disadvantage in terms of speed, so it is impossible to retreat. It is impossible to retreat in this life... "Big, sir... Hey, Higgs 5, Higgs 5... was swallowed by space and disappeared!" The guardian commander who came to send the news was uncomfortable. There is no way. When he confirmed the news, he himself couldn''t believe that the news was true. You must know that Higgs 5, a planet that has been "swept" by them, is still some distance from the war zone! Between it and the war zone, there is almost an entire main fleet! But at this moment, it was swallowed by space and completely eliminated! Nothing was left, and he was buried in the storm formed by the collapse of the violent space. "Quick! Go and confirm! Damn! Go and confirm, see if we and the main force fleet are separated by a space rift, or... the main force fleet has been swallowed by the collapse of space!" Finally, this man Commander of the Watcher, desperately ordered. "Big, sir... If, if we can''t wait for reinforcements, then we..." When the guardian commander went away with the order, another commander came up to remind him. "I know! But what can we do? Retreat now? I''m afraid I will be bitten by the opponent and eat them all!" The commander of the guards headed by the guard stared at the opponent fiercely, and yelled angrily: "What else can I do? Now? The only hope is that the opponent is just isolated from the battlefield! Then we will be saved..." "Otherwise..." At this point, he paused, and his expression became more distorted: "Otherwise, we will be finished! Completely finished! Bastard!" While he was speaking, the battleships of the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards of the Aranhill Empire had already reversed into the front of the Guardians offensive fleet. These giant warships that counterattack are fully fired, using the large-caliber magic laser cannons on the ship to blast the enemy warships fiercely. One shot and one shot, fists to the flesh, at a very close distance, the firepower of the battleships of the Ailan Hill Empire was fully displayed. The black energy ray fired by the opponent''s battleship hit the thick magical defense barrier, and quickly consumed the energy stored on the Ailan Hill Empire battleship. Its a pity that with the passage of time every minute and every second, the defense and firepower superiority of the Ailan Hill Empire battleship has been manifested. In fierce battles, often a heavy battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire can defeat three or even five warships of the Watchers. With such an amazing exchange, the fleet of Wardens warships began to fail. They have no backup. Behind the lovely Lanhill Empire Royal Guard 1st Fleet, there is also the main force of the 1st Empire Fleet that has just been reorganized! Seeing, the Watchers fleet began to collapse, began to rout, began to appear chaotic, and began to show more damage. Like when the defense line of the Alanhill Empire was penetrated before, the battleships of the Alanhill Empire also paid ten times the price in the chaos and collapse. And now, the guards have experienced the same thing, their warships are also collapsing, and the losses have increased tenfold or even twentyfold. is anxiously waiting for news from the main fleet, or desperately looking forward to good news, the watchman''s right-wing fleet commander, waiting for another bad news. A watcher hurriedly walked over and reported in a low voice: "Oh, my lord... the flanking fleet can''t stand it! They have suffered heavy losses, and they are about to be penetrated by the enemy''s counterattack fleet!" "The situation on our side is also not very good... The loss is too great, and without reinforcements, we will not be able to sustain it for too long." Hearing the report from the watcher, another commander looked at the leader and said in a whining voice. . "But when will the reinforcements arrive? We don''t have much time!" There was a riot in the darkness, and many voices rang. These helpless Guardian commanders, at this moment, have completely lost their previous arrogance, and even their voices are full of despair: "Just now, it was the enemy''s headache. Now it''s our turn... Damn, what should I do? ?" "Keep the formation! Gentlemen! We are the warriors of the gods! Even if we die, we must keep our due ease! The whole army continues to attack!" The commander of the guards headed by him had to lengthen his voice and remind everyone. He has broken free from the shock just now, and has confirmed the news that the main fleet has a problem. In despair, he became calmer instead. Now, if Sorens can''t immediately jump out to clean up the mess, then waiting for the guards will be a catastrophe! Not only the remaining fleet here, including the fleet fighting in the Higgs 4 area, the troops fighting in the Higgs 11 area, and the fleet entering the Dothan area, entering the Arrant area... it''s all over. Somewhat lonely, the commander of the watcher spoke again and calmly said: "Send a message to the main fleet and tell Master Solrance that if reinforcements cannot come immediately, our flanks will collapse across the board..." Hearing this command, the subordinates were slightly startled, then looked at his boss, and asked in a puzzled manner: "But, my lord... Sorens might not be able to receive..." "Send! No matter whether he can receive it or not, we must complete what we should do! Go!" The commander glanced at the other party, and then gave a rare explanation. In the past, no one dared to question his order, and no one would question it...but now, obviously, everything is messed up and messed up... "Yes! Your lord!" The subordinate also realized his gaffe, and immediately lowered his head and retreated with orders. Chapter 1683： Confused commanders In the center of the battlefield, in front of Higgs 3, the airspace where countless Watchers battleships originally gathered, is still chaotic. This is like the universe where the chaos has begun, it is brewing the beginning of everything, and it is announcing the end of everything. There are overflowing energy and broken space debris everywhere, and everything collides together, doubling the power of the space fragmentation just now. If someone analyzes from the perspective of God at this time, they will know that the shocking blow Chris just launched is actually just the prelude to a terrible destruction. Chriss full blow only directly caused the space within this entire star field to shatter. In fact, it lasted less than a second. Afterwards, in this universe, the laws of nature collapsed, disorder began to spread, and the collision of space debris self-consciously triggered a series of subsequent disasters. In order to repair this area that has lost its laws, the natural rules of the universe begin to work, but its energy is also limited, so it is impossible to restore this area to a calm state completely and quickly. And Chris terrorist attack also broke the space magic application before the laws of nature to a certain extent. Most of them are just a plane, just using the rules of space. Another application of space magic, the space transition engine, is to compress space tearing into a relatively small range. Like Chris, the behavior of deliberately challenging the rules and directly expanding the scope of the space collapse and covering the entire universe is actually something that has never happened before. Now, this has happened, the rules of nature have been challenged, and everyone has seen that the result is no longer so simple to repair, and it will take a long time. The collision of ??space fragments aggravated the violent shocks in the entire collapsed universe. Each collision is equivalent to a meat grinder, tearing everything inside. This is almost a restoration. A huge meteorite, a mountain-like wreck, and a world-destroyer battleship that is as huge as a planet are all restored into tiny particles. The caretaker who was torn to pieces immediately became the luckiest group of hapless guys. The remaining guards experienced the sourness of their bodies turning into powder in the process of the space collapse. The screams oscillated in the imprisoned space, but they could not spread even a few centimeters away. Because of the complete collapse of the space rules, the internal energy has also lost the constraints of the rules, and the original matter that builds the world has also swelled and rolled everywhere along with the space cracks. Compared with this area, any description of **** seems too unimaginative. This is simply a place in hell, a purgatory that really exists in the world! The warships of the guards near the edge of the space collapse turned to flee, and those closer to it exploded and shattered directly. In short, this place has been completely desperate, and many of the watchmans warships even hover there like fools, not knowing whether to go or stay. They just stared at the battlefield blankly, not knowing where to go, as if they were stupid, hovering on the edge of the collapsed universe, tiny like a particle of dust. On the ground of ??Higgs 3, everyone who saw the entire sky as if shattered, and even the reflection of light became weird, forgot the fierce battle going on around them. The guards'' soldiers stopped the attack blankly. Many soldiers were looking up and staring at the sky blankly. Above the battlefield, on a high ground, the Guardian Commander who was commanding troops to attack the Alanhill Empires defense line, looked up at the sky, and asked in confusion: "What happened?" A commander standing next to him replied nervously: "We can''t contact Lord Sorens, and we can''t contact anyone else." Just after a vision appeared in the sky, they tried to contact all the troops to try to figure out what happened. As a result, they were not able to contact Solrance, nor were they able to contact their main fleet. Immediately following, the commander of the watcher continued to explain: "It is not completely out of contact. We can contact our fleet on the flanks, but their situation is not good." Because of the shielding of space fragmentation, the communication between the forces on the other side, that is, between the Higgs 4 planet and the Higgs 11 planet, has also been completely cut off. As for when to recover, it is a question that nobody knows. The Watchers did not establish a communication network similar to the Ailan Hill Empire, so their direct connection was completely destroyed by the fragmented space. The Ailan Hill Empire is different. There are many satellites and space stations dedicated to supporting communications behind the battlefield. By bypassing the space fragmented area, although the time is slightly longer, the most basic communication can still be guaranteed. The other watcher had a distorted face, and said in a sinister voice: "It''s not only bad, they have collapsed!" As he said, he looked at the commander headed: "The flanking fleet is retreating, but they have been bitten by the enemy, and they have been defeated all the way and suffered heavy losses." The flanking fleet does not have any need to conceal the situation of the battle. They are already passive at this time, and the situation is completely out of control. The guardian fleet at the far side collided head-on with the reinforcements of the second fleet of the Airanhill Empire Guards, and fell into chaos after a brief exchange of fire. Follow-up reinforcements could not arrive on time, relying only on the original strength, these Guardian fleets are not opponents of the Guards 2nd Fleet at all. Originally, the Guards'' 1st Fleet, which the Guardian Fleet wanted to pinch, now, with the support of the Empire''s 1st Fleet, launched a full-line counterattack. The victory or defeat was divided almost immediately, and the weakened Guardian fleet collapsed. At this moment, he has retreated to the vicinity of Higgs 3. Because of the retreat of the Ailan Hill Empire''s space fleet, Higgs 3, which was trapped under heavy siege, has actually been released. Of course, all the ground forces of the Watchers already know, and the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire seem to already know. The situation on the battlefield seems to have reversed. If the guards no longer show new cards, then the outcome has also been determined. The faces of several commanders were very ugly. The commander in the lead looked at his subordinates, and said with a bit of difficulty: "On the main fleet side, the last time we received news was that Lord Sorens ordered a full-line attack, and Has broken through the enemy line of defense..." This is the news about an hour ago, and it is still the command being executed by the guards. However, everyone is well aware that the situation seems to have changed. "After that, I haven''t received any orders from Lord Sorens, no reinforcements, no changes to the previous orders..." A subordinate seemed to remind his officer. "Yeah! Your lord! Then I couldn''t contact the main fleet. Moreover, the sky... doesn''t look good!" Another Watcher Commander also reminded worriedly. Everyone knows that the sky does not look good. Moreover, the news from other sources is already very clear at this moment. "Later, about a few minutes ago, there was a message from the battleship saying that they saw the space where the main force fleet is located is collapsing!" The commander led the news that was almost certain. "How is this possible?" A group of commanders exclaimed. Although they had guesses and heard the wind, they still showed incredible expressions when they heard the truth. The commander headed by ?? sighed and said in his ugly voice: "Anyway, look at our heads, the space is indeed shaking!" "Damn it, those **** Alan Hill, what the **** did you do..." one of his men squeezed his fist, gritted his teeth and muttered. The commander next to him heard his mutter and said: "No matter what they do, the current battlefield situation has indeed begun to disadvantage us." "Yeah, the collapse of the flanking fleet is a fact. The frontal battlefield loses contact and Master Sorens cannot continue to command the battlefield. It is also a fact..." The commander in the lead had no choice but to tell the status quo and let everyone think together. Method. The most terrible thing is that Sorens has no new orders, and no one is willing to take the responsibility for changing Sorens'' orders, so things froze. After all, if someone gave an order to retreat at this time, if it affects the decision-making, the victory will be handed over to him, then it is really impossible to redeem it. But on the other hand, if everyone is not self-assertive at this time, if you really lose, it is also a disintegrating thing. Everyone has nothing to do, so the leader of the Guardian Commander can only follow his own words and ask: "The question is, in this situation, what should we do?" "No one knows what to do... Order an attack now, or order a retreat?" A commander spread his hands and said helplessly. Just when a group of people didnt know what to do, a commander ran over in a panic, bringing even more desperate news. He only heard him panting, and said without the next sentence: "No, it''s not good...just, the message that just came, the news...says that a nearby battleship saw, saw..." The commander headed by ?? looked contemptuously, and asked coldly: "What do you see?" He feels that he has heard enough bad news today. If there is any desperate news, where can the despair go? Can ?? be more desperate than the flanking fleet has collapsed? And the loss of contact with Lord Sorens is even more desperate? In the face of contempt of the commander headed, the breathless commander replied: "See Higgs 5... in the shattered space, it was completely destroyed!" "What?" The commander headed by heard the news, but didn''t react for a while. After all, in the past hour, too much has happened. The commander who came to send the message thought his superiors did not understand, so he explained it again: Planet Higgs 5! An entire planet! It collapsed and shattered with the collapse of space, and then blew up! "Damn..." This time, all of the guardian commanders who came back to their senses were all fried. They thought it was just a problem with the space in front of them, but no one thought that the scope of the collapse of this space could be so large! This is almost equivalent to covering the entire Guardians main fleet! In other words, the scope of the entire space fragmentation may destroy the entire one''s main fleet! "Then what shall we do now? Retreat?" After a long silence, a commander finally asked a question that made everyone feel better. Yes, at this time, the fleet has already had a serious problem. Is it going to retreat temporarily to save the troops on the ground? The commander headed by ?? gave a wry smile and asked in his ugly voice: "Retreat? If there is a problem with the main fleet, how can we retreat? Where can we retreat?" Yes, everyone has reacted. If the outer space fleet is completely repelled, how can they leave the ground forces left on the Higgs 3 planet? They have no function to leave. As the eagle dogs of the gods, most of them choose to return to nature and dissipate after they have cleaned up here. However, it is one thing to dissipate and sublimate after completing the mission of God, but it is another thing to be eliminated when defeated. If the soul does not have the power to rest, then what is the purpose of self-dissipation for these guardians? "Now we can only pray to God, pray that we will win the battle in space..." Seeing the desperate subordinates, the commander headed by them speaks more than nothing to inspire everyone. Unfortunately, his motivation did not play a lot of role, and he himself vaguely heard that someone privately asked a question that he also wanted to know: "Who will tell me what happened to our fleet?" No one can tell him what happened, because many commanders in the Ailan Hill Empire did not know what happened. Fleet fighting in space, and the ground forces struggling to support, do not know that the battle situation has been easily rewritten. Even, the battle situation remained tragic, because the guards did not receive the order to retreat, or they would never receive the order. Without an order to retreat, the guard''s commanders can only honestly adhere to the previous combat orders and maintain the previous offensive posture until they can''t be supported. Even if they knew the news of the destruction of the main fleet, no one would dare to issue an order for the entire army to retreat. Because it is very simple, no one on the entire battlefield can bear this responsibility! Only Sorens can give this order, but Sorens still has no idea about life or death. Chapter 1684： The counterattack of the Allanhill Empire Close to the space of the Higgs 4 planet, inside the flagship bridge of the 10th Fleet of the Alan Hill Empire, Bourgeois looked at the officer who was sending the news, and asked with a solemn expression: "The news is accurate? " In the previous battle, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire has always been on the defensive, because on the entire Higgs battlefield, no one can say that the total strength of the Watchers is not good. Therefore, even if they have a certain advantage locally, generals such as Bourgeois and Heidi Cannon have never dared to counterattack easily. The situation of being passively beaten has continued to the present, and everyone has an angry heart, let alone the generals of the Ailan Hill Empire who have never suffered. At this moment, there is intelligence showing that the enemy''s follow-up force has been exhausted, and counterattack has become a matter of course. The communications officer immediately nodded and said: "Yes! This news was sent from the battleship Serris where Marshal Lawnes was located. After five layers of encryption, there can be no problem." Another officer of the intelligence department looked at Bourgeois and promised: "The guards have not intercepted or deciphered the traces of our army''s communications. The intelligence department is still very sure about this." Bourgeois glanced across several officers, and once again confirmed: "That is to say, the above news... is it accurate?" "Yes, yes..." Several officers nodded, and they didn''t dare to make jokes about this kind of thing. The previous poor communication has been confirmed to be caused by spatial turbulence near Higgs 3. Everyone knows why there is space turbulence, because the news of Taiyi''s activation was notified to the entire army. What''s more, before, there was also Nu Wa informing the frontline troops to retreat, and Taiyi launched the attack record, so everyone knows that the space turbulence is related to the Taiyi launch. Since Taiyi was launched, according to reasoning, the battlefield situation should develop in a direction that is beneficial to the Ailan Hill Empire. Therefore, the message that bypassed the space collapse area and was transmitted after a long delay should be accurate! Thinking of this, Bourgeois, who has always had such a personality, immediately spoke, and the opponent ordered: "The communication is not waiting for confirmation! The opportunity is fleeting, order the whole army to start counterattack! Anyway, our combat power is superior. There is no benefit in dragging it down!" He decided to take the lead in opening the deadlock and leading the fleet to fight back! As long as the content of the message is true, then he will definitely do a great job in destroying the fleet in front of him! Hearing his order, all the officers on the bridge cheered up. They held their heads tall and responded loudly, "Yes! Sir!" Bourgeois waved his arm forward and ordered loudly: "The whole army is moving forward at full speed! The Chinese army is forward! Arrow formation! Central breakthrough!" Since you want to counterattack, use the most aggressive means to tear apart the enemy''s formation! Relying on the superiority of the Elanhill Empire''s single-ship combat effectiveness, it is definitely a reasonable tactic to concentrate forces to open the gap. "Cut off the enemy''s formation from the middle! Split the enemy''s formation in half!" Inside the flagship bridge of the 10th Fleet, Heidi Cannon was very excited. One minute after Bourgeois ordered it, he also issued an order to counterattack. . Their two fleets were defending around Higgs 4, and at this moment they received the news that the main enemy force had been annihilated, and they also launched a counterattack almost at the same time. The communication channel was full of excited shouts from the captains: "Offensive! Offensive!" Everywhere there were battleships accelerating forward, one after another, with full firepower, they entered the fleet of some bewildered Watchers. Seeing, a huge Ailan Hill Empire Invincible Tier 2 battleship and a Warden Arbiter battleship that is dying off side by side. The soldiers of the Ailan Hill Empire on the battleship could see clearly even the Sweeper soldiers who were lifted into the universe on the smashed enemy ship. On the deck of one''s own battleship, the magic laser cannon facing one side fired fiercely at a distance almost close to the face, sifting a World Destroyer battleship that seemed to be unable to hold on. On the other side, a battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire rammed the wreckage of the Warden Warship blocking the way with its bow. The flashing magical defense barrier was shattered, but no one cared about it anymore. Seeing that the friendly forces had taken the lead, following the bridge of another warship behind this warship, the captain loudly ordered his subordinates: "Keep up with the Hunter battleship! Go ahead at full speed!" On Higgs 11, in the Alanhill Empire fleet that had long been waiting for Marshal Lawnes'' orders, the elf general Falai gracefully pressed the long sword on his waist. He received the message from his subordinates, lowered his head and glanced at it, and then commanded: "Send the message to the whole army!" After the order, he looked at another messenger: "Send a signal to the commanders of the other fleets! Tell them that the time to counterattack has arrived!" Then, he looked at the officers on his battleship: "We can''t live up to the advantage that Marshal Lawnes has won for us, and order the whole army to counterattack! All battleships... the main engines are activated! Go all out! Push the Warden Warship back. Go to the previous line of defense!" "Understood!" everyone replied loudly, and then the entire fleet started the main engine at almost the same moment. For a time, the entire universe seemed to be illuminated, and the Alanhill Empire fleet, which was as long as a galaxy, began to move forward densely. "Go ahead at full speed!" An officer who received the order commanded the power room of his warship while holding the intercom. "The main gun fires!" Next to him, the weapon officer gave a loud command with his hands behind his back, and then the main gun on the battleship emitted a strong light. "Magic laser cannon! Aim at the target! Salvo!" On the other warship, the weapon officer stared at the screen, and commanded all the artillery operators equally passionately. The airtight parallel lines then rushed into the Guardian fleet, and then set off a spectacular explosion. "Order the fleet to keep up with Falai''s fleet! Cover their flanks! Do not let go of a warship of a watcher! For the great emperor! Go ahead!" Crushing the message in his hand into a ball, the general of the orc tribe, Fa Ma Ruth commanded vigorously. "For Your Majesty! Attack!" On the other warship, the captain of the orc race buttoned the spacesuit mask in front of him and waved his stout arm forward. "All firepower is on! Let Zaku get around first!" In the flagship of the other fleet, the Demon General Van Kfar with his hands on his back, coldly ordered: "The whole army strikes! Long live the source of magic!" "Long live my emperor!" Inside the Demon Race''s space battleship, the shouts became a continuous stream. The demon fleet, whose end is not visible at a glance, the engine has also become dazzling, and it launched a counter-attack toward the enemy not far away! Originally, Lawnes deployed more troops near Higgs 11. According to Lawnes''s arrangement, the counterattack will be the first to launch near Higgs 11, to eat the flanks of the Watchers fleet with the dominant force on the flanks, and then sweep the entire battlefield laterally. This plan is drawn up in accordance with the so-called principle of "it is better to cut one finger than one finger". The goal is to completely wipe out all the troops on the planet Higgs 11 from the Guardians and completely reverse the situation on the battlefield. Who knows that the enemy''s offensive direction has chosen Higgs 3, and the two sides are equal to avoiding each other''s main force perfectly. However, what the guards did not expect was that there was a big wave of SS Chris behind Lawnes. The emperor of the Ailan Hill Empire perfectly made up for the weakest one in Lawness strategic layout. ring. In other words, Lawnes always counts Taiyi as part of his combat power when deploying the defense line. In short, there are as many as 4 fleets deployed near Planet Higgs 11! Including a fleet of orcs, a fleet of elves, a fleet of demons and a fleet of humans. The four fleets launched a counterattack together at this time, and the Guardian troops, which were originally at a disadvantage in strength, immediately fell into collapse. The battlefield is full of warships exploded by the guards, and everywhere is the scene of the defeated guards fleeing. It''s a pity, because the speed is lower, the Warship of the Watcher is simply a target for people to slaughter when it is in a disadvantaged state. After all, when the Guardian warship was designed, it did not consider the situation of defeat at all! Before, they always attacked, forcing the opponent to keep fighting, attacking the side that they must save. They never thought that they would be defeated or become prey... Therefore, at this moment, on the fierce battlefield, the guards who kept retreating but couldn''t get rid of the battleship of the Ailan Hill Empire had fallen into deep despair. At this moment, within the flagship of the Watcher fleet near Higgs 11, the leader of the Watcher Commander still did not figure out the situation. "Is there no new order from Lord Sorrens?" He looked anxiously at the contact person and asked. "No! Since three hours ago, we haven''t received any new orders." One of the men shook his head and replied. "Our troops simply can''t maintain a constant offensive state, and I have already sent out three requests for reinforcements!" The commander in charge said angrily. He walked around irritably, as if he really vented and yelled: "The mental induction has also been ineffective for a long time!" "Now, the enemy has begun to encircle us... If we continue to maintain an offensive posture, we will all die here!" One of his men couldn''t help but said. "But... is it too late to retreat? There is no follow-up reinforcement... Even if we turn around now, can we still have time?" The commander led angrily asked, "How about support?" Originally, he didn''t know that he was actually the target of the Ailan Hill Empire preparing to counterattack, so he was only faithfully implementing the combat orders that Sorens had set before the battle. But with the development of the war, the situation has changed. The Ailan Hill Empire fleet in front of him increased significantly, which made him feel the pressure. Then he asked for reinforcements, but apart from some subsequent small fleets that came one after another, he didn''t get any effective reinforcements. The command of the entire watcher was paralyzed, and the dispatch had been out of control, and there was chaos on the battlefield. Under this circumstance, the Allanhill Empire''s fleet has achieved a comprehensive advantage, and the Watcher fleet near Higgs 11 has completely fallen into an embarrassing situation of being surrounded. Moreover, the commander of the watcher knew that not only his fleet, but also the two squadrons responsible for containing the Alanhill Empire fleet, had also fallen into despair. One went to the Dothan area to find the troubled Watcher fleet in Maher, and the other just went to the Arrant area to contain the Watcher fleet in Pl?n Eike. Both of these fleets have been entangled. If they can''t get reinforcements, what awaits them will be a catastrophe! It''s a pity that there can be no more reinforcements! Originally, the guards weren''t ready for this decisive battle. They wanted to wait. God''s will forces them to make a decisive battle in advance, so the guards'' military advantage cannot be reflected. The Guardian fleets that were originally invested in Dothan and Atlanta are all in a state of dissatisfaction. Sorens plan is that once a breakthrough is made near Higgs 3, the Guardians can penetrate into the hinterland of the Alanhill Empire, regardless of the situation in other areas, the outcome will be known. But what he didn''t expect was that the guards would be caught in a bitter battle, and the fleet of guards on the inferior front would become fat on the cutting board for nothing... "It''s over... It''s all over... Sigh..." Thinking of this, the leader of the Guardian commander sighed in despair. The guardian of God''s will has not been completed, the glory is no longer... the guardian who has lost God''s favor, the guardian who has failed, what exactly is...? "Let the following warships turn! Get out of the battlefield! This fleet stays in place and fights! Don''t back down!" Finally, after a long silence, the commander gave an order that he thought was the most appropriate. On the other battlefield, near Higgs 4, the fleets of the two sides were similar in strength, and at this time there was no victory or defeat. However, soon, another fleet of the Airanhill Empire appeared behind the friendly forces. That was the 3rd Fleet of the Royal Guards of the Airanhill Empire! The fleet governed by Princess Higgs Cape Luna! Almost at the same moment, on the frontal battlefield, the 1st Fleet of the Airanhill Empire and the 1st Fleet of the Royal Guards defeated the flanking Guardian fleet and bit the collapsing enemy army. The battle has been divided, and the Guardian fleet has completely collapsed. At this time, the space storm that enveloped most of the main battlefield began to gradually dissipate. Those fierce space debris finally slowed down the speed of collision and destruction, and began to calm down little by little. Chapter 1685： The war has come to an end "Accurate?" General Alfred, who fought on the Higgs 4, shook the text in his hand, and didn''t notice that his hands were shaking. He led the troops to fight with the enemy for a whole day, until now there is no victory or defeat. However, this message told him that the outcome was actually decided more than two hours ago! The main fleet of the Watchers was destroyed by His Majestys blow. In the entire universe, the fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire is chasing and killing the Watchers fleet in front of them. Although the time to get the news was almost two full hours late, the Alanhill Empire fleet stationed near Higgs 4 and Higgs 11 had already launched a full counterattack. These fleets have driven the enemy tens of thousands of kilometers away, and the remaining guards and soldiers on the ground have been completely surrounded. Even if it is still very tricky, even if these troops are still very dangerous, but they are already surrounded, just be careful, these guardian troops will not be able to make any waves. "Let the troops be more careful! Annihilate the viable force of these Guardian troops as much as possible!" General Alfred opened his mouth and ordered: "The frontline troops fight back in their own control zone! Just repel the enemy!" "Yes!" The adjutant who heard the order immediately passed the order. Then the ground forces of the Ailan Hill Empire began to counterattack. Almost at the same time that Alfred launched a counterattack, on the ground of Planet Higgs 11, General Dolenault also issued an order to counterattack. Compared with the guards, the forces of the Ailanhill Empire have their own complete command system, so the reaction speed is significantly faster and more unified. With the passage of time, the victory of the Ailan Hill Empire on the entire battlefield has been unstoppable. At this time, the most eye-catching place on the battlefield is still the huge space fissure that is tumbling. Even if its surroundings have begun to recover, even if the collapsed part has begun to gradually decrease, but here is still dangerous and tragic. Most of the Warships of the Watchers swallowed by space have become fragments, and these fragments have not turned into magical energy and dispersed, because the nearby space has not been restored. However, these fragments have indeed become fragments, and the huge fleet of Watchers has been completely destroyed. Not a single warship is left, not a complete one! Hundreds of millions of Warship Watchers were destroyed by one blow, and disappeared on the battlefield along with the Higgs 5, which had been returned to zero. As the space gradually recovered, a particularly conspicuous piece of space among countless space debris hits on the edge of the space collapse. Then, this complete space shattered, and the hull of a Warden Warship inside also collapsed. In the next second, entangled, on the only battlefield in the central battlefield where the victory and defeat have not yet been determined, facing the flanking attack between the two fleets of the Ailan Hill Empire, the flagship of the Watcher fleet that has fallen into the wind, in the endless darkness, one The watcher suddenly stopped moving. Then, soon, the guard vomited blood and fell to the ground. The guards around him were taken aback, and some people even saw the long-lost energy fluctuations from the companion who fell on them. "Master Sorens!" A Warden Commander stepped forward, helped up his fallen companion, and asked nervously, "You...how are you." "In the area where the space collapsed, I maintained the integrity of the area where I was...but...the energy consumed was really too much." Sorens, who took up his new body, explained. The moment he was just enveloped in the shattered space, he felt bad. But he could no longer escape from his body, so he could only use his strength to maintain the integrity of the space around him. Wait until the fragmentation of the space gradually subsided, he found the opportunity to escape, but even so, he paid a heavy price. Before ??, his ontology had already degenerated into a humanoid ontology, and could not be saved completely. Therefore, he can only trust in the body of the guard first, as weak as an ordinary guard. His original voice was gone, replaced by the ugly sharp voice of the guard. However, he still had four eyes, so he was easy to recognize. "Retreat..." He didn''t care to say anything else. After explaining one sentence, he immediately ordered: "Let all the troops retreat! How far can you go! Immediately!" His voice was full of tremors, because only he himself knew what he had just experienced! That is simply a hell! All the space around Solrance collapsed in an instant. If he hadn''t tried his best to maintain it, the whole space he was in would have been shattered into dust. Consuming one''s own energy to maintain a pitiful space for his own survival, seeing the collapse and destruction of his own fleet outside is simply a torture for Sorens. Whats more tragic is that he was tortured at the same time, and his thinking was that he was the first caretaker to know that his fleet had been wiped out by the enemy, but he could not tell the news to others. In the process of being imprisoned or tortured by the fragmentation of space, he watched the guardians main fleet collapse. The attacking troops in all directions suffered heavy losses, and eventually the army was defeated. "Yes! Your lord!" A watcher commander who had heard the order hurriedly stepped back to deliver the order. Everyone has waited for this order for too long, too long, and even some people have never heard this belated retreat order. Seeing that the guardian commander who passed the order left, the leading guardian commander said to Sorens: "My lord! In fact, it''s too late!" "It''s too late? Now...what''s the situation?" Sorens was taken aback, while adjusting his body to adapt to the new body, he asked. He knows that if he loses the main fleet and loses his command, the Watcher will definitely be defeated, but he does not know how far he has been defeated. "We haven''t contacted the friendly fleet at the other end of the space rift. I want to come to their end." With a sense of tragic and vigor, the guardian commander answered Solrance''s question. Sorens heard what he said, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and said bitterly: "It is conceivable that...their forces were not dominant, and they lost reinforcements. They should have fallen into a disadvantage." Even if it is him, it is not easy to forcibly occupy a companions body. He still couldn''t adapt to this, and there were still some convulsions out of control in his entire body. "Yes, according to speculation, this is almost certain." The guardian commander saw Sorens''s irregularly twisted shoulders, and continued: "So, even if there is no news, it can basically be judged over there. , Is to lose all of it." Its okay here. In any case, I have to wait for Sorens to escape, and he can effectively command and dispatch. But on the other side, communication has not been fully restored until now. In this case, the Warden Fleet that has fallen into a disadvantage does not have any chance of jumping out of the sky. As long as the enemy is not a fool, it is impossible to let go of the fat on the lips! Is the enemy a fool? of course not Next, the commander continued to briefly introduce the situation on the battlefield: On our flank, the assault force composed of the enemys 2nd Fleet and difficult new humanoid weapons has defeated the flank of your main fleet. The Watchers main fleet was cut in half by the space rift, and half was at the other end of the rift, losing contact, as mentioned earlier. And the other side is here, keeping in touch with the Central Fleet. However, this fleet has now been defeated! Because they have always undertaken the task of being beaten, and they are facing the most elite Gundam troops. Before the main Guardian fleet was wiped out by space weapons, the troops here were passively beaten, so the current situation is of course worse. "..." Solrance, who had figured it out, was silent. He also knew that with the annihilation of his main fleet, the situation of the troops on the flanks would only get worse. Seeing Sorens being silent, the commander spoke of the central fleet they are now in again: "Now, we are attacked from two sides. The enemy''s 10th Fleet is attacking the left wing of our fleet, and the 11th Fleet is attacking my right wing. The two wings flanked, although we are still trying our best to persist, sooner or later the bullet will collapse." Sorrens looked at the other person, spoke in an uneven tone, and said: "So, I have already given the order to retreat!" The commander smiled bitterly and explained to Sorrens: "My lord, but it''s too late. Those who can retreat may only be left with the two squadrons of the guards. The remaining warships are already Be entangled and can''t move." Originally, the watchmans warship had a slower speed, and he wanted to retreat all over. If there is no support from his own fleet behind him, it would be idiotic. Now, leaving behind the entangled fleet and covering the escape of the warship behind it is a good choice for a strong man to break his wrist. It''s just that no one can tell how much he can escape. "..." Sorens didn''t know what to say. Because he left the command briefly, the current situation seems to have collapsed beyond control! There is no way. Because of the loss of command, the Guardians troops have maintained an offensive posture for a long period of time when they have been in a disadvantaged position, and they have voluntarily ruined a lot of troops. Whats more terrible is that the offensive kept them in contact with the Alanhill Empire fleet. This entangled state also ruined the hope of the guards to withdraw and retreat. While Sorens was still thinking about how to lead the remaining fleet to withdraw, the guardian commander continued to speak: "On the other side of us, the enemy fleet has just defeated all our fleets. It was a massacre... It''s a pity, it was us who were massacred!" The Watchers Fleet of Higgs 11, which was strangled by the four fleets of the Ailan Hill Empire, was completely cold by this time. They didnt have time to retreat, or they didnt receive the order to retreat at all, so they kept the offensive hedging state and collided with the Ailan Hill Empire fleet. In this case, how can there be a personal end? So it has already collapsed across the board long ago, and the winner is determined almost immediately. Now, the four fleets on the flank of the Ailanhill Empire are not bad if they dont come to trouble with the flanks of the Guardian Fleet on the Central Front. I definitely want to let some warships escape over there. "Oh..." Sorens sighed after he had thought through everything, and said with emotion: "God... what the **** told us, it turned out to be this! The enemy, the enemy has a space weapon that tears apart a universe! Damn it! !" "My lord, if God can''t provide us with divine power now, let us quickly form a fleet that is twice or even three times as powerful as the previous force. We can''t turn defeat into victory at all!" The guard commander who reported the situation looked earnestly. He looked at Sorens and said. He also knows that this situation is almost impossible to achieve, but this is indeed the only hope for the guards to turn defeat into victory. Furthermore, the speed of turning defeat into victory must be fast, because if it is slower, these guards on the front line will probably be out of ten. Not only troops in the universe, but also ground troops stranded on the surface of the planet! The three planets Higgs 3, 4, and 11, which add up to billions of watchers'' ground forces, are all waiting for the friendly forces overhead! Once the space fleet loses effective support and suppression, the troops on the ground will suffer! Whether it is the suppressive firepower on the space battleship or the various air-dropped troops, these things can make the ground troops fall into a bitter battle. Those troops are all created after spending countless supernatural powers bestowed by God! All lost, can God still use so much divine power to help the guards rebuild their troops? Thinking of this, Sorens looked at each other sullenly, spoke in despair, and sighed in a nasty voice: "We...betrayed God''s hope!" After ?? finished speaking, he convulsed again as if he had been burned, struggling in pain, and shocked everyone around him. He only heard his loud roar, denying everything in front of him: "No! Impossible! How could we lose? Impossible! No!" "God is only God...Why doesn''t God lose?" At this time, in the darkness, a voice that made all the guards familiar, but strange, echoed. The sound made Sorens stop struggling, kneeling there as if he had lost his soul. The other guards all bowed down devoutly and bowed their heads in the direction of the voice: "Great God, your devout believers have failed your hope... Please give us another chance. The guards are willing to bring you Back to victory..." "Hmm..." The voice echoed again: "For me, the war has already come to an end, so...when I come back, I will deal with you." After the voice said, the power in the darkness disappeared without a trace, and all the watchers heard despair and iciness from the fading voice. Chapter 1686： Dare not send a message In fact, when the Allanhill Empire was fully victorious, the Allanhill Empire also lost their supreme commander. It''s a pity that this commander is not Lawnes, who is commanding the fleet, but Chris who is in Taiyi. After Chris aroused Taiyi, he fell into a coma again. After all, the energy consumption is too great, and his body can''t bear it. As the source of magic, even if it gathers a large amount of magic energy and controls almost everything about magic, one must pay the price for tearing apart the space of a universe. To be honest, it was a miracle for Chris to be alive, because in his previous plan, Taiyi was far from such a huge power. After all, there were some problems in the calculations, causing the final result to be quite different from the plan. Of course, this unexpected blow was indeed effective. Not only did one blow loose the Watchers main fleet, even the unplanned Higgs 5 was also sent away... Chris fell into a coma, and Luther and Karl were frightened. However, it was not a day or two for the two of them to be with Chris. Although they were trembling to speak, they were not stupid enough to let the news out. The two of them sent Chris back to the room. After setting everything up, they waited quietly by the bed, watching the medical staff, and repeatedly checking Chris'' body. As for the war outside, the two of them don''t care anymore. Everything is under the direction of Lawnes, and the two of them don''t want to bother at all. At this moment, the most important thing is Chris'' physical condition. The results of the frontline are simply not worth mentioning after the thunder strike. "How''s it going?" Luther asked nervously as a doctor who got out of the hospital bed approached. The doctor was also very nervous, and hurriedly replied: "Yes, that''s the case. There is actually no major problem with Your Majesty Chris." "There is no big problem with what it is called... You tell me to be more careful." Luther frowned and scolded. "Then there is a problem?" Carl also looked at the doctor nervously, and asked displeasedly. The two of them don''t want your Majesty to have problems in front of them, whether as ministers or confidantes, they both hope that Chris is safe and sound. "Your Majesty''s body functions are all normal. From a medical point of view, he is very healthy." The doctor explained to the two of them. "Why is your Majesty in a coma?" Luther suppressed his nervousness and irritability, and continued to ask. Carl stood aside, looked at the doctor, and waited for the answer. "Your Majesty''s coma is only temporary, similar to a kind of rest... If there is no accident, within a few minutes... at most half an hour, he will wake up by himself." The doctor replied very clearly. All kinds of equipment have been used, and all the health indicators are normal. Carl is a great magician. He has checked Chris'' magic fluctuations a long time ago and found that there is no big problem with the magic gathered around Chris. To be frank, calling so many doctors is actually just to comfort the fragile heart in the throat of the two of them. "Then... just wait... wait." Luther knew that there was no good way. He really did not dare to propose to give your Majesty some medicine, or simply go up and squirt on Chris'' face... As a result, the two of them could only be anxious, wait there in vain, and then take the next message from the front line for Chris. There is no way, more than two hours have passed, and the victory or defeat on the battlefield is actually very obvious. Lawnes''s 1st Fleet and Royal Guards 1st and 2nd Fleet have wiped out all enemy fleets on the left side of the space rift. Really wiped out! None of the watchman''s warships ran away! The enemy''s entire army was annihilated, there is no doubt about this. On the right side of the space rift, Bakaroff''s 2nd Fleet and Gundam Experimental Fleet counterattacked, almost completely annihilating the invading enemy. The reason for using the term "Almost Complete Annihilation" was because they had too few troops, and eventually released some of the Warden''s warships. However, the number of hundreds of thousands of enemy warships that eventually escaped is estimated to be less than two thousand. This is already a total annihilation war. The victory or defeat on the central battlefield is still unclear, but the fleet advantage of the Alanhill Empire is already very obvious. With the strong support of the 3rd Fleet of the Royal Guards, the Alanhill Empire Fleet has surrounded on three sides, and has bitten the remaining strength of the enemy''s central fleet, and is annihilating each other little by little. It is only a matter of time before this enemy fleet is eaten. As for how much the opponent can escape, it doesn''t really matter anymore. It really doesnt matter anymore, because I just received a definite news that all the Wardens warships in the theater near Higgs 11 were surrounded by four Elanhill Empire fleets, and they were annihilated on Higgs 11. Yuyu. This enemy fleet did not escape from the same warship, and it was also completely wiped out in the true sense! The news was received at almost the same time that both the Guardian fleets that attacked Dothan and attacked Atlanta were retreating, and they also suffered heavy losses. These enemy fleets are not so much retreating as they are fleeing. It is impossible for the two battlefield veterans of Maher and Pruneike to miss such an opportunity. They will definitely pursue and kill all the way to annihilate all the invading enemies. Therefore, even if part of the Guardian fleet escapes this time, the total number cannot be compared with the space fleet of the Ailan Hill Empire. Moreover, the Allanhill Empire fleet has an absolute advantage in detection and speed. In this case, it is impossible to give the Watcher fleet a chance to breathe. All fleets will continue to chase down the deadly enemies, and will not return until they wipe out all the Guardian fleets! This no longer needs someone to command it. This is a transparent thing that captains at all levels want. The outcome of the war has already been determined, and the Ailan Hill Empire is almost in the hands of the winner! It is said that he has not dared to send out the news of victory, in fact, because his Majesty has not woken up yet, Luther and Karl dare not call the shots without authorization. If at this time the two of them send the news of victory to the rear, and some imperial concubines ask your majesty to come out to preside over the overall situation, wouldn''t it be a frying pan? Therefore, once the two discussed, they still suppressed the news of the victory for the time being on the grounds that the result of the battle was not confirmed. They prepared to wait for Chris to wake up, and then send out this message that must make the whole country happy. Chapter 1687： Two punches Chris sat in his own ocean of consciousness, allowing clear energy to flow from under his feet. He was sitting on a rock, looking at the giant tree that had become towering and majestic and entangled in front of him, admiring the leaves that recorded magic and technological information. It''s just his biggest secret, but also his biggest support. This time his body fell into a coma, but his consciousness became extremely clear. This is a very mysterious feeling, as if a person is having a clear dream. He was really afraid that he was having a dream, a horrible dream when he woke up for a while and found that everything was illusory. "Unexpectedly...you are so interesting here." A voice rang, and in Chris''s consciousness, a man who looked a little thin, dripping into the lake of energy, walked in front of Chris step by step. "You are the second person to see here." Chris did not look at him, still staring at the two trees, and said. "That''s really an honour." The middle-aged man who came out of the image of God looks to be 1.78 meters tall, but he weighs only about a hundred jin. He was wearing a large white robe made of linen material, which looked very comfortable. "I really didn''t expect that there are things in this world that I don''t know." He exclaimed, looked at the two towering trees, and said in awe: "You have surprised me several times in a row. " While talking, he closed his eyes, as if he was absorbing everything around him: "I can see your past... everything about you... Ah! What a wonderful thing..." "This is my world... Are you sure to be a thief?" Chris retracted his gaze and coldly looked at the **** who broke into his mind. "You are much luckier than me. At least when you woke up there was a castle. The first time I woke up, when I saw the world for the first time, there was nothing but barbarism and chaos." Chris interrupted, he glanced at Chris a little displeasedly, and said. "In fact, being a **** has many benefits. As long as I have a little bit of playful thoughts, the civilizations scattered in the universe can multiply brilliantly, or be destroyed in an instant." He made a movement of turning his palms, his expression appeared Very proud. Then, in the next second, he became lonely and explained with some regret: "But, also as a god! I am imprisoned in this world, unable to resist the rules of this world, unable to resist the imprisonment of this world! I In this world, it can be said to be omnipotent, but the only thing that cannot be done is to break the prohibition of this world." He pointed to himself: "That''s why I used one hundred thousand years, one million years, ten million years, one hundred million years... one billion years, ten billion years to wait, waiting for loopholes in the rules of this world..." When he said this, he pointed to Chris again: "And you! Obviously it is the one that the world has naturally developed for countless years, and it has accumulated... an unfixable loophole in the rules!" "You were drawn to this world by the civilization of this world named Huaxia using technology to twist the void! Your soul itself is the only unreasonable existence in this world!" He spread his hands and gestured to everything around him. "As a god, I must eradicate you and maintain order in this world! And my soldiers, the guards, are designed for this!" At this point, the **** pointed at Chris again. He saw the contempt for him in Chriss disdainful eyes, so he was a little annoyed, and his tone became fierce: "I think the guard is too weak? No, no! You are wrong, if I let go of the guard Constrained by, Sorens can consume more than 30% of his magical energy on the first day, creating a billion times the force to drown you..." As a result, before he could finish his arrogant words, Chris was as swift as lightning and jumped up from the rock he was sitting on, hitting the god''s chin with an uppercut. "Kacha!"...God...In this second, he heard the sound of his jaw bones breaking. At least for this second, the **** was sure that his own mind was blank. This may be the first time in hundreds of billions of years... he was beaten. For a moment, he was in a daze. He never thought that anyone would dare to wave his fist in front of him, nor that he would one day feel... pain. At this moment when he was slightly stunned, Chris'' fist flew towards the face and hit the face of the **** like a cannonball. If there is a slow-motion camera, it will definitely be photographed. Ripples appear on the face of the god. Under the impact of Chris'' fist, the shape of that face is distorted to the extreme. "I wanted to beat you up a long time ago, you still have the face to show off with me! Fuck!" Chris twisted his wrist, looking down at the embarrassed **** huddled in the energy lake, and whispered coldly. He said that if he had a chance to punch this **** **** with two punches, he must punch two punches! This is for him to repay the martyrs who died on the battlefield and the heroes who died in the war! "Does it feel good?" Chris kicked God and asked fiercely: "Do you think it''s fun to watch others struggle to survive?" "Enough hitting? Just listen to me and finish talking!" The **** who was struggling to sit up from the ground, rubbing his nosebleed for the first time, still had bruises on his eye sockets. His expression is also wonderful, because he felt the pain for the first time, and for the first time he really saw a man who stood in front of him and had the courage to punch. This is a very mysterious feeling, because he has been lonely for countless years, and suddenly there is such an individual who can, or dare to look at him, he really has an indescribable excitement and surprise. "I haven''t played enough..." Chris didn''t continue to do it, but he was still reluctant. "..." The **** really wants to curse, but he knows that in this space, he is really not necessarily the opponent of Chris in front of him. "Okay! Okay!" Reaching out a hand, the **** made a soft gesture: "Talk, talk about..." "Let''s talk about it, boring god." Chris let go of his fist and watched the **** stand up swayingly, and said. "Where do I start... Then, continue from the topic just now!" God bypassed Chris, walked to the stone where Chris was just sitting on, and sat down on it: "I said, you are the one. The law in this world, the error that cannot be repaired!" Chapter 1688： Distrust "So, you are the key that allows me to go to the new world! Your Taiyi is the door to the new world!" God spread out his hands with great excitement, and said, "When I see you plan to increase the space When I was in magic, I knew that I was waiting! I was waiting for the variables of this world!" Regardless of the nosebleeds and the bruises on his face, he said confidently like this: "Trust me! As long as we join hands, we can develop a new world!" "I said... how do you know that I must help you?" Chris smiled: "I can blow up Taiyi and burn the drawings... right?" Chris sneered, interrupting the other''s imagination. "You! How can you do this? Do you know what you intend to destroy?" The **** was taken aback, and then shouted hysterically: "Are you crazy? You are destroying all hope!" He really didnt want to see Chris destroy Taiyi, because he really didnt want to wait any longer, waiting endlessly in place. Moreover, in the hundreds of millions of years of waiting, he has lost too much time! He is not sure now whether he has so much time. Perhaps the opportunity in front of him is his last chance. There may also be a similar opportunity later, but he dare not wait any longer or try again. Therefore, he pointed to the two large trees in the distance, and continued to persuade him: "You should have seen it too! Or you can feel it! These two sacred trees need more nutrients... But the world has not changed. With so much energy, the two of them thrive." As he said, he looked up at Chris: "You want to be stronger, you want to gain more power, or... to keep the two of them from withering and dying, you must find new power!" In fact, Chris also discovered this problem. The two trees have not grown for a long time, they just stand there, motionless. Although the surrounding energy is getting richer and stronger, they even become lakes and oceans when they converge, but the two trees still show no signs of continuing to grow. Therefore, when the **** mentioned these two trees, Chris was shaken a little bit. Although he didn''t show the expression of expectation, he had a finger behind his back, and he couldn''t help it in the other hand. There was a beating on the back of his hand. Opening the door to a new world, gaining more energy, taking in more resources, and growing the Alanhill Empire, this temptation is not uncommon. So Chris was thinking, thinking about whether the so-called **** in front of him was lying to him, or was he telling the truth. After all, the two sides are enemies and not friends, so trust is not a thing at all. If he is so arrogant that he thinks the other party doesn''t dare to deceive him at all by just relying on the two punches just now, then he is a real idiot. Seeing Chris indifferent, the **** who turned into a middle-aged man in front of him continued to speak: "I am not the same as you! I am a god, what I need is not power, but space! What I want is more range of motion!" He is persuasive, and his voice is full of agitation: "So! Open the door to the new world, and we can get what we need! I can have more interesting spaces, and you can have more powerful power!" Chris'' finger stopped tapping, and he seemed to have made a decision. Just listen to him smiling and saying: "It''s okay, I can defeat you already, so I don''t need more power. My empire can grow and grow infinitely, so I can be more calm the next time the guards come. Destroy them!" In the divine gaze, Chris gave an unexpected answer: "So I dont need so much power... I dont have to continue to take risks, right?" At this time, the **** who finally reacted suddenly stood up and stared at Chris and asked: "Don''t you understand? Can''t get more space, can''t get more power, either you or me , After all, it will gradually weaken due to being imprisoned in the law, and slowly become nothingness!" He clenched his fist and said loudly to Chris: "Only by constantly getting stronger and devouring other planes and other spaces! I can maintain eternity! And you...can continue to survive!" "Actually, I can live for tens of millions of years. For me, this lifespan is actually very long! So I am not in a hurry to gain new strength. You can''t convince me." Chris shrugged Shrugged, it doesn''t matter. Actually, he still didn''t want to believe the **** who provoked the war in front of him. He didn''t know if the other party had any conspiracy, so he simply came to one to cope with the changes. Since you dont trust the other party, you cant let yourself fall into the others language, and you cant let yourself think in accordance with the others thinking. So he jumped out of the opponent''s words and used his own concerns to refute the opponent: "Moreover, in addition to more power, the new plane also represents more risks. I can''t take my people to risk it! Stay! Its pretty good here, at least we can expand, for hundreds of years." Hearing Chris said this, the gods were furious, he pointed at Chris and shouted: "Stupid! The power of the law will not allow you to provocation again and again! The consequences of the abuse of space magic will eventually lead to the complete law of the entire universe. Disorder! At that time, the forces of nature cannot repair it, I..." Finally, seeing Chris unmoved, the so-called **** finally sat down on the rock like a frustrated ball, bowed his head and said: "Okay! I''ll tell the truth! Once things develop to that point. One step, the laws of nature will wipe me out! Everything will start again! At that day, everything will be returned to zero by the laws of nature! More thorough than the watcher did!" He pointed to himself, and explained a little bitterly: "Do you think I made a guard, just because I was bored, just because I was afraid of others stealing my power? Just kidding!" "The caretaker is just an insurance for my self-protection! Abusing the energy contained in the universe, the endless laws of destruction, the ultimate consequence is that I will be wiped out, and you will be wiped out when I disappear!" He pointed Chris, threatened. After intimidation, he gave Chris an idea again and again: "If, if the two worlds are connected, then we can get a more relaxed law environment! It is as if we are ink in the water, as long as Pour another glass of water, and the water will naturally become clearer! Naturally, it can hold more ink!" Chapter 1689： cell "I probably understood it, but... I still think that maybe you are lying to me, so I can wait and see if it will develop like you said." Chris nodded, or Said according to his own thoughts. "..." God thought he should give the **** **** in front of him a little color. However, he thought about it and found that in this Chris'' consciousness space, he really didn''t have the ability to do this kind of thing. If he goes to war here, maybe he will be severely repaired by the opponent. Moreover, after doing this, regardless of victory or defeat, he wants Chris to open the door to a new world, and the possibility of failure is even greater. "I..." So, after a brief silence, he tried to say something again. But after a brief beginning, he didn''t know what to say. After holding back there for a long time, like a child, he finally couldn''t help it. Right in front of Chris''s eyes, he seemed to give up everything, helplessly yelling: "What do you want? Let''s talk! What do you want, and what do you want me to do in order to be able to agree to my terms!" "..." This time, it was Chris'' turn to be speechless... He didn''t expect that this **** would come such a hand. He thought that the other party would use force or deception, but he didn''t expect that the other party would use this way of simply compromising and breaking the jar to tell him this. In fact, he thinks too much, because this is the **** who has been calling the wind and rain in this world. There are countless guards under his command, and no one can stand in front of him and negotiate with him. Even the caretaker only worships him, and has no other thoughts at all. Of course, Chris still felt that the other party was not trustworthy, so he didn''t plan to think of sympathy after seeing the so-called neurotic appearance of the god. And when he looked coldly at the other person''s nerves, the **** in front of him still begged Chris: "Count me please! As long as I can give you, I will give it to you! As long as, as long as You open the door to a new world..." Finally, Chris was a little bit intolerable. He interrupted the other party and said: "Seeing your deflated appearance, I feel even more that it seems that meeting your requirements is a big bad thing." "You!" The **** sitting there was anxious for a while, and seemed to have exploded, but after all, he held it back and at the same time returned to silence. Then, after a few seconds of silence, he put away those routines just now, looked at Chris, and said, "Then, let''s change the angle... You can talk about it, what do you want!" He pointed to himself, and said to Chris: "We can discuss it carefully. After all, hostility can''t solve the problem, so we can cooperate, right?" Chris nodded, and things seemed to be finally back on the right track. Together with his thoughts, another stone rose from the lake on the opposite side of the stone where God was sitting. Chris sat on the rock, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said, "Then talk about it, what can you give me?" "I can give you the qualification to expand!" God said, "I can give you the power of a guardian! In this way, you don''t have to worry about encountering those difficult guardians when you expand your empire. !" "They have been defeated by me." Chris didn''t seem to be very interested in the proposal. "No! In fact, as long as I am willing to help, they will still survive! Moreover, their existence will seriously **** your expansion!" God said seriously: "As long as they are silent in the universe, they will carry out sneak attacks from time to time. , With sneak attacks in all directions, your army can only be cautious and tense at all times..." He pointed to his head: "As long as you are careless, you will pay a heavy price! Your empire''s hinterland will be attacked, your borders will be harassed, your development fleet will be attacked... and this is not the case. What you want to see." "What you said makes sense, but your guarantee is worthless to me... isn''t it? You can always..." Chris looked at each other and said his concerns. But this time, God directly interrupted the opponent: "You can distrust me, but you should trust the power of the law! Have I deceived you? In fact, I can''t lie because God doesn''t need to deceive anyone." "Actually...to be blunt, the so-called gods are actually an error correction mechanism set by the law in this world. I seem to be extremely powerful, but there are too many restrictions." When he said this, his face The expression on the face is extremely boring. As he spoke, he spread his hands out: "So, from the moment I became conscious, I was thinking about how to make me break the shackles as much as possible." "Later I wanted to understand that because I was created by a cell, I couldn''t eliminate the cell at all. This was tantamount to denying myself. Although I can call the wind and rain in the cell, I cannot do anything to create my cell. "After he finished speaking, he laughed at himself: "From this point of view, I am inferior to you!" "So, what I can do, and what I can expect, is to make this prison even bigger, and one cell into two...In this way, the prison that I can move, we control, doubles..." God is serious. He said word by word to Chris, who was also serious about listening: "Even if the cell is the entire universe, it is the cell that imprisons me! So, opening up more cells...this is the only way for me to grow stronger." "And you, I can find that opportunity to break through the barrier between the two cells!" He pointed to Chris, and then said his price: "Help me...get through another cell...I promised You, I can tolerate your expansion, and the squandering and consumption of resources in this universe and another universe. As long as the rules allow, there is no problem!" "I won''t let the guards trouble you again, and you don''t have to worry about any punishment from me..." he promised. Having said all this, he went on to explain: "However, in exchange...When you consume the resources of the two worlds to a certain level, we will find new resources. The rules cannot be provoked, after all, we are all In a cell." As he said, he stretched out three fingers: "Open the third universe. In this way, I will be fine, and you will be fine... We will have a new cell with a greater scope of my control and the resources you have. More." "Of course, there will be an existence like me in the new cell. I will defeat him or be defeated by him, but you... are safe! Because no matter who wins, you need you and you need to open up a new world. Door!" After speaking, he paused, waiting for Chris'' reply. 7017k Chapter 1690： God is coming to surrender Chris fell into silence. He was thinking, thinking whether the **** in front of him was lying to him. Of course, he also refused as much as possible the temptation placed in front of him, a naked temptation. Even if it''s just cooperating with God, it''s actually something worth considering, let alone working with God to open up a new world? Of course, Chris also knows that the more this time comes, the more he must maintain a cautious attitude. After all, the **** in front of him was not a amiable existence that he liked. He just watched the Guardian he had created with his own hands, and was defeated by the Ailan Hill Empire. Who knows in the future, this **** will also watch the Ailan Hill Empire and be defeated by some messy enemy? Anyway, in any case, he is just a noble existence overlooking the ants, a **** who does not contaminate any worldly things with his hands! Chris was also thinking about whether he should agree to it first, and then arrange other follow-ups. When it is critical, consider the possibility of killing God. Anyway, there are enough so-called gods to kill, for example, the source of magic that is still serving on the prison planet at this moment. So, he tapped his fingers on his knees, but he didn''t say anything. The **** sitting across from him also knew that he had finally thrown out something that Chris was interested in, so after a slight relief, he also began to wait, waiting for Chris'' choice. However, in the end he spoke up first, because he was too impatient to wait and went to see in the new world. Just listen to him saying: "Chris! Believe me! The one who can break the law and connect the two new worlds... You! Even in the new world, it is a very important existence. So for me, go to the new The world is a challenge, but for you, it is not!" "As long as you tear open a gap that is huge enough, the space can no longer continue to repair itself! At that time, we can go to the new world! You will build a super empire bigger than now!" He is like one Siren, tempting a crew member there. With every word, he tried his best to let Chris hear more benefits, and these benefits, placed in front of an emperor, are really very tempting! That is more and more land, more and more resources! In the same way, it also means more power and stronger power! "Have you ever thought about... the laws of another world... are completely different from yours? If the laws of two different worlds appear at the same time... what will happen?" Chris''s fingers stopped. The knock on the knee asked him a topic of interest. God laughed, and laughed presumptuously: "It seems that you are still very interested in everything I say! Otherwise, you will definitely not ask this question." Then, he nodded and explained, "Believe me, two worlds with completely different laws will never be connected. If something like this really happens, then I will come forward and fix it. Thing." He pointed to himself and said to Chris: "I will decide a victory or defeat with the gods in the new world. If I lose, then the law that created me will be compromised, and the laws of the new world will gradually replace the two. world" "But you don''t have to worry! Even if I lose, the laws of this world have been changed... But everything you are familiar with will still exist... The power of the laws will not manage such subtle things." He comforted K. Rees, then continued: "Moreover, the existence that defeated me is definitely more willing to let you open up a new world. He swallowed everything about me, and he would definitely like to see further afield." "Have you ever thought that he would think of me as a threat?" Chris continued to ask. "Actually, I am really not too worried about losing this war of the gods." God smiled and pointed to Chris: "It is us who broke the space and went to them! You have the strength to defeat the natives of his world. You can rule them, enslave them... or even destroy them!" Having said this, he pointed to the tip of his nose again confidently: "And your war is also part of the war of the gods! If you win, my advantage will be greater! So, no matter how you look at it, I... can''t lose at all!" Chris finally knows why the **** in front of him is so confident because the wars of his men are also part of the war between gods! As long as he wins the aborigines of another world, then the **** behind him will be able to win the so-called war of gods in 80%! The Airanhill Empire, which broke through the air and arrived in the new world, is very likely to be stronger than the local natives. It has withstood the test of war for decades, and defeated such a powerful enemy as the Guardian, the war ability of the Airanhill Empire. There is no doubt. They even have a super killer like Taiyi. As long as it starts, no matter how you look at it, there will be no chance of losing! After a long silence, Chris finally asked again: "So, can you explain how you know these things? How do you know all this?" "I guess you will ask this question." God smiled again, and then explained to Chris: "I won a God''s war!" "What?" Chris was taken aback, then frowned. Just now, the **** in front of him vowed to say a lot of messy ideas. He said that he needed Chris this key, and he said that the one who started the war of the gods had an advantage... As a result, the next second, right now, he said he had won a war of gods? Are you kidding me? Doesn''t this mean that all previous claims have been overturned? Either this so-called **** has another "key" that can start the war of gods, and Chris is not the only important choice. Either the so-called **** said that the preemptive side has an absolute advantage, and it is nonsense that it will definitely win easily! "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Listen to me telling you this slowly!" God made a gesture of peace and tranquility, and said, "I...what I won is not the real God''s war." "That was tens of billions of years ago... There is a world of life. They broke the space barrier and came to the world under my control." He told Chris about the long, long time ago: "However, Their space tunnel collapsed quickly because of the exhaustion of energy. The space tunnel did not last long enough to exist forever, it collapsed because it was still unstable!" "They failed! That was their last energy, and also their last attempt! In the end they successfully came to my world, but the passage was only opened for a few seconds before being repaired by the law." God made a helpless gesture. "So, I sensed everything and knew everything..." He said, spreading his hands: "But in that world, there is no more energy to open the space tunnel!... Originally, they still had a little bit more. Opportunity! The troops who have passed through the space tunnel can open their way home here by collecting resources from my world..." "But... they were defeated by the guards who followed after them!" The Godhead said here, looking at Chris triumphantly. "You killed them all?" Chris looked at God and asked disdainfully. "No, they chose to destroy themselves!" God shook his head depressedly: "They chose to destroy themselves in order not to give me their space technology! They blew up their warships and destroyed their own information carriers. , Nothing left to me." "However, even if the guards only face the forward troops from the outside world, they have suffered heavy losses... so I know... the cage outside the cage... is even more terrifying!" God sighed, then sat back on the stone and straightened it. Your sitting position. Then, he continued: "You should understand that this is not just as simple as worrying about being wiped out one day! It is also mixed with a desire for the unknown in other worlds!" "So, since that time, I have absorbed the lessons of the loser and started to consciously prepare for everything!" When he said this, his eyes had a little more brilliance. He only listened to him telling Chris about his actions in the past tens of billions of years: "So I ordered the guards to destroy the backward and hopeless civilizations! Eliminate all the self-proclaimed and slow-moving civilizations! " "In this way, the energy in the entire universe will be maintained to the maximum! And I let the watchers fall asleep after losing their goals... so that the right planet can breed a new civilization!" He stretched out With both hands, gestures: "Screening, progress... Once a new civilization activates the Guardians, a new round of trials will begin! Only the life civilization that can defeat the Guardians is eligible to continue to develop and exist!" "So, those civilizations that are not strong enough are regarded as viruses that steal the energy stored in the universe, and you have ruthlessly cleaned them out..." Chris felt that his two punches seemed to be too light. "In the end, didn''t it make me succeed? Didn''t I meet it fortunately? It only took tens of billions of years to meet! I met...you!" God didn''t care, the nosebleeds on his face were all It''s dried up, which makes him look even more funny. The time that is enough to change anything seems to be something not worth mentioning in his eyes. Even Chris, who is used to seeing big numbers, was shocked by this number to the point that it was tens of billions of years! Although, sometimes it takes hundreds of millions or even billions of years to give birth to life on a planet, but tens of billions of years are still long enough for people to look up. Therefore, for a while, Chris did not complain about this god''s idiot behavior to promote, destroying those young civilizations, which is a very stupid practice in itself! How many possibilities does it destroy? It can even be said that God and his guards have been doing useless work for so long in the past! Or even more exaggerated, they are simply making trouble for themselves! Of course, Chris also knows that in fact, many civilizations do not have to wait for them to develop, and they can see that their future is hopeless. How many civilizations have consumed resources in endless infighting? Even if they are given hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years to develop, they will not reach the height that God expects. If there is no strong rise of the Ailanhir Empire, the dragons, elves, and the human magician empire in Ailan Siris... and the demons who have fought with them for thousands of years, in fact, they will only be in an endless stalemate. Go down. And the Heavenly Sword God Sect, which appeared later, was nothing more than a decadent civilization without any hope. However, before Chris could think about it anymore, he felt that his body was about to wake up, and his strength had almost recovered! "No way! I don''t want the inferior civilization to run out of resources, just like the extraterritorial civilization that came to this world, falling short at the last moment!" And the **** in front of him is still more and more excited, and the faster he speaks. : "I can''t tolerate that when the technology is developed, we don''t have enough energy to maintain these great space technologies!" This time, he looked at the two towering giant trees, his eyes were full of intoxication: "Fortunately, you and your Ailan Hill have appeared! Such a great thing has chosen you, and it took root in this way. In your mind! Oh my god! It''s so beautiful! It''s just like the law!" To be honest, he likes it so much. If this is not in Chris'' mind, if he can''t exist here for a long time, he wants to stay here and not leave. "I can''t activate space magic... but you can! Activate Taiyi! No matter how much energy you squander! The resources of the entire universe are yours!" He bewitched Chris: "Open the door to... a new world!" "I''m going to wake up soon! So, you still have to say a few words that are not nutritious, and talk about useful!" Chris was not impressed by him, but reminded him. "No! You are too powerful, I cannot invade your world when you are conscious!" God also began to panic. "So! You''d better hurry up and say something useful, such as where you are and how can we continue the conversation..." Chris stood up, as if he was going to see him off. "I, I can let Sorens come to see you! The war is over... Chris! The war... is over!" God''s body began to drift away, and he couldn''t even maintain his shape. The moment he disappeared, he shouted his last words. The doctors who had been surrounding Chris almost simultaneously saw Chris'' eyelashes move. Then, they saw their emperor opened their eyes and everyone was involuntarily relieved, although all the data showed that the emperor would wake up. However, theoretically waking up, and actually waking up, are completely different... When seeing His Majesty the Emperor really waking up, everyone''s feelings are still completely different. "Your Majesty!" Luther pushed the doctor away excitedly, and stood beside Chris'' bed. Karl also leaned over, waiting for Chris to speak uncomfortably. "I''m fine!" Chris smiled and stretched out his hand and swayed, then got up and sat up by himself. Then he turned over and got out of bed, while instructing Luther: "Is it a victory? Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I could feel it." "Yes! Your Majesty! Your blow shocked everyone! Victory belongs to us! Long live Ailan Hill!" Carl replied excitedly. Luther was a little embarrassed, and then added: "It''s just that, Your Majesty...Because you are unconscious, we haven''t sent a message of victory yet." "Then don''t wait, let people send out the news of the victory of the war." Chris waved his hand: "It is estimated that in a short while, God... will come to surrender!" Chapter 1691： Relieved Chris knew that if God was really willing to cooperate with him, then the War of the Watchers should obviously be over. At least, in a short period of time, the threat of the Guardian does not exist, and his empire can continue to develop with peace of mind and develop one star field after another. The Ailanhill Empire can continue to grow stronger, and there is nothing to stop it! "Your Majesty! What do you mean?" Carl was taken aback, looked at Chris and asked. Chris nodded: The so-called **** just came and talked to me about something. If what he said is true, then the guards will no longer be a threat. "Is it credible? After all, this guy..." Luther gritted his teeth, still not acknowledging the existence of the self-proclaimed god. Near the Higgs border, inside the warship of the Guardian''s remnant fleet that had just fled here, Sorens painfully adapted to the new body he had replaced again. He is not used to this kind of barely prepared subordinate body, but his body has been completely destroyed. So he can only endure this kind of maladaptation, the painful struggle in the dark. Maybe for him, death... is a better choice. "My lord... our fleet has been defeated." A commander lowered his head and reported softly to Solrance: "A few more warships gathered just now. They confirmed that the fleet retreating from the Arrant region was The fact of siege and annihilation." The fleet attacking the Arrant area has been completely annihilated, and the fleet attacking the Dothan area has no news. Everyone knows that the remaining fleet of the Watchers is nothing more than the hundreds of warships in front of them. If, if they can''t continue to gain strength from God, they won''t be able to get a chance to refresh themselves. Because it is tens of millions of kilometers away, the fleet of the Alanhill Empire still looks at it, spanning an entire universe like a galaxy. That is the army of several fleets of the Ailan Hill Empire, it is a warship calculated in tens of millions and billions! This time, all the guards can feel a mood called despair, which is something their previous opponents often felt! At that time, it was often the last remnant of the enemy army, looking at the vast number of guards with desperate eyes, experiencing the kind of despair from the heart. And now, these guards understand such despair because they are dozens of times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of tens of thousands of times in front of them! Floating in the universe like raindrops are the densely gathered Zaku and Gundam. Farther away, the countless lights on the warships dazzled even the stars behind them. The mighty Ailan Hill Empire battleship drove forward without delay, and the dreary atmosphere made the guards miserable. The reason why these warships have not swarmed up to destroy the hundreds of warships of the Watchers in front of them is actually only because Lawnes wants these fleeing Warships to take the fleet of the Elan Hill Empire. Find more Guardian warships fleeing. Near ??, the search fleet has been dispatched, and there are unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft everywhere, and the radar scans the entire universe. Relying on the faster speed, the Ailanhill Empire has controlled almost all the battlefield area, countless spacecraft are searching for annihilation, and there are reports of Warden Warships hiding in Tibet and fighting with the Ailanhill Empire battleships everywhere. . Its a pity that the Warden Warship, which has lost its numerical advantage, will only be annihilated in most cases when facing the Airanhill Empire warship specially designed for them. There is no way. In the Ailanhill Empire, under normal circumstances, battleships lead the scattered search. The Star Destroyer can easily penetrate the outer shell of the Watcher battleship, and there is actually a certain gap between the firepower of the two sides. Before, the guards relied on their own numbers to be more, regardless of loss, so they were able to fight back and forth. But now that they are in a disadvantaged position, the gap in the combat effectiveness of a single ship has become particularly fatal. Sorrens saw a world destroyer battleship appear in his vision in an embarrassing manner, followed by several Elanhill Empire battleships that were chasing it down. As soon as the Star Destroyer guns on these battleships were ready, they opened fire, and beams of light flew past the side of the World Destroyer battleship. Finally, when it was about to rendezvous with another warship of its own, the World Destroyer battleship that fled here was finally hit by the Star Destroyer main gun on an Invincible Tier 2 battleship, and its tail exploded. Its speed suddenly dropped to the point where it was almost impossible to move forward, and the World Destroyer battleship that was approaching it immediately changed its course. Obviously, everyone knows that it is out of rescue, so it is the best choice to give up this World Destroyer battleship sensibly and immediately turn around and run away! Just under Sorens noses, his guardian commander, gave up his companions, and fled to his small fleet without looking back. "Go up! Let the fleet turn! Go up! Eat those enemy warships! Cover that destroyer and return! Quick! Go up! All warships! Turn around!" Sorens stared at the battle in the distance and shouted desperately. Although he knew that the fleet he was in could be here, he was actually relying on the other side''s grace not to kill. Although, he knows that it is very likely that his fleet will just move, and the opposing commander will be murdered, and immediately provoke the disaster of extinction! However, he still didn''t want to watch everything happen so stubbornly, so he yelled hysterically and gave an order that everyone felt irrational. The guards and commanders around him did not move, because Sorens command voice had not yet drifted away, and the wounded World Destroyer battleship in the distance burst and shattered... completely out of rescue. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that they would obey the order and let the remaining warship turn around and it would become their last moment! You know, just now, just when they wanted to call some warships in the depths of the distant universe, and then it was convenient for them to transfer their memory and soul, so that they could leave the battlefield and save their strength. They were surprised to find that the gods seemed to no longer provide them with the power of the magic power of the envoy! They cannot control the energy of distant places, nor can they summon more warships. It seems that everything is over! God has lost patience with them, or God has found a more suitable choice! The caretaker is just an exam paper, not the one who answered the question! The fact that the guards have been reluctant to admit, once again pierced everyone''s hearts. Chapter 1692： Scars of war It''s not just the guards who are sad. Although the Ailanhill Empire has confirmed its victory, the battlefield is still in a mess. The previous battle caused the Ailan Hill Empire to lose thousands of battleships. On countless battlefields, there are countless corpses and battleship wrecks floating! From the Higgs region where the war is most intense, it stretches all the way to Dothan, and stretches to the Atlanta region. There are traces of war left everywhere. Behind the Higgs line of defense, many of the numerous supply depots suspended in the universe were attacked by the Warden''s warships that had penetrated the line of defense. Those space stations set up before are densely packed, some are busy supply stations, some have been destroyed, and some are half-devoured supply stations! The warships that were originally damaged are now directly paralyzed in the dock of the maintenance space station. They were sunk on the maintenance platform just now by the gunfire of the Wardens warship. Beside these wrecks, there are some warships waiting to be repaired, which have also turned into sunken ships, hovering beside them. Such a wreck, in many places, you can''t even see the end at a glance! A collection of spaceships, collecting and clearing the floating **** and wreckage in the area where the battle has stopped, and reclaiming useful things as much as possible. Although the victory of the Ailan Hill Empire was devastated in this battle, a large number of battleships were still lost. Especially in the stalemate stage of the war, the Alanhill Empire was sunk by tens of thousands of warships! Countless wreckages are scattered in the universe, and some have even gathered together because of gravity. The corpse in the spacesuit floated beside the warship wreck covered with melted perforations, and the white hull number was still clearly visible. Not all warships will explode when they sink. Many warships have become lifeless space ghost realms just because they are destroyed by breakdown. On some of the wreckage of warships, there are even lights on. In many broken warships, survivors can even be found! So, the work of cleaning the battlefield started quickly, and tens of millions of robots were immediately sent to the places where they were needed. Inside the wreckage of a warship that looks good on the outside, a self-closing isolation door was opened by the robot. I dont know what composition the gas suddenly leaked out, and even rushed out with some other things. A few robots avoided these debris. Just about to walk in, they saw a clone who was too late to put on a helmet and floated out of the hatch. His face became slightly distorted due to the pressure torn, and beside him, a broken helmet rolled around, until it hit the door frame and changed the direction of flight. A soldier in a spacesuit saw the dead clone, looked down at the life-signal detection device in his hand, shook his head and said, "You go in and clean up...There are no survivors here." Several robots nodded slightly, and then they entered the wreckage of the warship to recover the useful things. Farther away, next to the wreckage of another Alanhill Empire battleship that was completely sunk, a spaceship was fixing its towing rope. Although it has been completely scrapped, it can at least sell such a huge steel structure for a lot of money. Therefore, the work of recycling scrap iron is actually outsourced. Most of them are done by civilian companies, and the authorities only issue qualifications to them. "These **** guards... only penetrated our line of defense for less than ten minutes and cost us so much." On a patrolling spacecraft, a crew member looked at the tragic through the porthole beside him. Exclaimed the scene. As far as he could see, there were wreckage and material parts scattered in the universe. Even some materials have not been opened and used, and they are still in their original packaging: weapons and spare parts fixed in the container, grain and clothing in the container, etc. Immediately after, he saw a sunk transport ship lying across there, surrounded by armored vehicles floating into the universe, and brand new warrior armored jeeps. Obviously, these things were not originally used in the universe. They are to be sent to the ground battlefield. Its a pity that the transport ship that transported them was sunk...so these goods were scattered into the universe and appeared where they shouldnt be. Of course, there are countless small debris here, and even many debris are like impurities in the air, constantly hitting the hull of the moving spacecraft. There are too many fragments scattered here, there are fragments from fighter jets, daily necessities on battleships, and even the broken limbs of some puppet robots. Through the heavy porthole, he could even see his spaceship and smashed a pair of glasses floating in the universe... However, what is exciting is that at the end of this desperate universe with debris floating everywhere, a huge sphere that is still clearly visible, even if it is blocked by countless debris, is moving along a special orbit. Forward slowly. Taiyi! That is the new toy of the Ailan Hill Empire! The most powerful weapon that can control the outcome of a war! "Alright... Sorens! Everything is over! The Airanhill Empire has the ability to tear space, and you and your caretaker... are destined to be unable to complete the mission of destroying the Ailanhill Empire. "In the darkness, the voice of God was calm and long, as if saying something that had nothing to do with the guards. Listening to the calm tone of this god, Sorens lowered his head and remained silent. He couldn''t resist the will of God, but he was really unwilling, unwilling to his failure. At this moment, he really envied Chris, envious of the real lives born in the law. Even if there is no long life, even if it is impossible to achieve eternity, but those real living beings can do things that he cannot do and refuse God''s commands! At this moment, he doesnt want to admit defeat either! But he couldn''t give birth to any courage to disobey the gods, because everything he had was bestowed by gods! If God does not give him a chance, then he will not even have the ability to gather troops again. The Guardians have lost the advantage in numbers, how can they be longer and shorter with the Ailan Hill Empire? Actually... the length has been separated, and there is a victory... isn''t it? Sorens thought bitterly, and his face became even more distorted. "Go!" Just when Sorens was in distress, God''s voice rang again, with an indisputable command: "Go to see Chris! Admit your failure, and... take me to see him !" Chapter 1692： Exciting victory The communication between the gods and the guards relies on something similar to a device. This device is like a holographic projection, but it is not as advanced as holographic projection. And gods, in fact, don''t have any form. He embodies a human being just to make it easier to communicate with Chris. In theory, he can transform into a terrible monster, or into a butterfly or other messy things. In the long past, the communication between the gods and the guards relied on voice. He told the guards of his request in a way similar to the sound transmission of a thousand miles. When the law allows, the gods can let the guards use the enormous energy of this universe! So much energy can make the Watcher an invincible existence, but these energy can''t be used by Chris at will. Chris can only rely on himself, rely on himself to activate Taiyi, and then according to the gods, to open the door to the new world. To put it simply, God can only confuse other civilizations with the exception of the guards who are responsible for maintaining the energy balance of the universe, and let this civilization work for him, but cannot truly participate in activities that destroy the laws. This is a very interesting setting, which ensures that most of the time the gods cannot interfere with the development of civilization alone. With this guarantee, even a powerful **** cannot make some irrational choices under the supervision of the law. For example, Chris''s staff guessed that the gods cannot personally destroy a civilization. All he can mobilize is the guards. Once the guards can''t complete the task, he will have nothing to do with the newly emerged civilization. When Sorenss envoy arrived in the Alansill Empire fleet on a Warship of the Guardian, he did not expect to observe the Alansill Empire''s fleet at close range. It was so magnificent. Those huge warships joined together, like a copper wall and iron wall, guarding the land of the Ailan Hill Empire. It was not the stars that flickered, but the red outline lights. All the sights are the battleships of Ailan Hill, one next to each other, extending to the other side of the star. Behind these warships, a huge man-made planet is following the course of the fleet. Its speed is not fast, but it is domineering. Just glanced at the man-made star directly in front of the energy launcher facing the black hole of the Guardian''s remnant fleet in the distance, and the Guardian''s envoy shuddered. In his opinion, it was that huge, black hole, which completely destroyed the main fleet of the Watchers with just one blow! One! No World Destroyer battleship can escape! In that star field that is still tumbling, hundreds of billions of watchers have been buried! Of course, there are also warships loaded with these guards! Those warships were built with divine power, but now they are all destroyed and returned to the embrace of the law. The only thing left is the star field that has not been able to completely restore calm until now, and there are still fragmented spaces that collide with each other from time to time, bursting out violent energy fluctuations. You know, this is already a day away. Using a nuclear bomb in the universe, you can enter the theater of operations without even waiting. But in the area hit by Taiyi, after a day''s time, there is still turbulence in the space that is still inaccessible. The inaccessibility here means literally! It is impossible to enter at all, and anything that enters indiscriminately still faces the risk of being torn apart. So all you can do is wait and wait for your own peace there! Of course, this takes time and a lot of time. According to calculations by Nuwa, the supercomputer of the Allan Hill Empire, it is estimated that it will take more than two months to restore the vicinity of the original Higgs 5 planet! but! but! This just seems to take time for recovery, that is to say, everything seems normal on the surface, and there is no longer a problem of energy explosion or sudden churning of space cracks. And if you want to completely restore calm, you can let the spacecraft pass safely, it will take at least 1 to 2 years! "That... is Taiyi." The envoy who saw the watcher stopped and stared blankly at the giant man-made planet outside the porthole. Marvin, who was in charge of receiving the envoy of the watcher, said. As the victorious side, his words were full of show off and joy, and it made the guards who heard these words even more bleak. He nodded slightly, and then continued walking forward with envy. This time, he was negotiating with a device capable of contacting the gods, and he was regarded as the guardian''s plenipotentiary representative. "Actually, we have come to surrender unconditionally." At the negotiating table, the guardian''s messenger didn''t say anything false, and directly frankly opened up his own defeat: "We have received the oracle... the war is over, you get Won the victory and got the approval of God." In fact, when you think about it, they really don''t have any negotiation experience. In the past countless years, they have not negotiated with anyone. What''s more, they have been victorious all the time, from one victory to another. And their victory, in fact, is the destruction of one civilization one after another, so there is no need to negotiate, because there is no other party to talk to them. Only today, the Watcher failed, the more powerful civilization of this universe was born, and the Watcher has lost its meaning. In this case, the guardian messenger came up and confessed his own failure, but it seemed more normal. They have no experience, no time, and no strength. They are not honest, and there is no other way. Instead of bluffing or cheating, it''s better to honestly push things to the gods, and then watch the changes. After all, they no longer have any cards, and the war does not have to go on at all. Any struggle at this time seemed pale and weak. So he opened his mouth frankly, and said to the officials of the Alanhill Empire Foreign Service who received him: "You have gained the right to live in this world. This is everything you deserve." Marvin hopes to tell him that our power to survive is not your charity! Our right to survive is our own fight! However, as soon as he lost his mind, the other party had already skipped this topic and continued to talk about other aspects. Just listen to the watcher continuing to say in a very unpleasant voice: "The watcher will no longer be a threat! Most watchers will continue to sleep for a long time, and they will automatically filter out any activities from the Ailan Hill Empire. This is Gods will, and we will firmly implement it." ... Chris wakes up and has been in contact with the gods, so the victory in the Higgs region can be released. The matter has been determined, the main force of the Watchers has been wiped out, and the outcome of the war is no longer in suspense. Therefore, almost all Empire TV stations immediately began to broadcast the news of the victory of the Alanhill Empire fleet. The news is scrolling on all displays, including mobile phones, tablets, and even visual glasses, and all electronic devices, including all advanced devices, are broadcasting the news of victory. There are majestic songs everywhere, people celebrating victory everywhere, fireworks blooming over the city like no money, even in the daytime. Desaier, who was guarding Ailan Xirisi, let out a long suffocation, then leaned back on the chair and giggled. Although staying here to supervise the country, he is still worried about the victory or defeat on the front line. Now that everything has come to fruition, his imperial prime minister can finally relax a little bit. "Princess Andrea has ordered, and everyone is celebrating! The press release is already being prepared, and she said that you will announce the news directly to the world." A secretary knocked on the door and walked in and sent a message. "Leave it there." Dessier pointed to his desk, his expression relaxed and relaxed like never before: "Everything is over! We have won! We have won!" "Yeah! Your Excellency, victory!" The young secretary looked at the prime minister who was younger than himself, with a smile on his face: "Although I have been looking forward to this day, this day has come, really. I can''t believe it at all." "The news comes from Taiyi! Your Majesty has succeeded in attacking and turning things around! It has been confirmed that the envoy of the Guardian surrendered has just met with Marvin." Desaier pulled off his neckline and rubbed his hands together. Opened his mouth and said. "That...really...great." The secretary finally believed, an unprecedented victory. At the same time, in his office, Secretary of Defense Castner, who also confirmed the news of the victory, almost collapsed on a chair. The closer to victory, the busier the military and political departments of the entire empire. Not only does he have to do a lot of work, he even has to worry about the most tormenting logistics scheduling problem. As the Secretary of Defense, he is already operating at full capacity. Without rest for more than a hundred days, his whole body was tense as if the spring was pressed to the extreme. Now, the pressure suddenly loosened, and he almost fainted. The secretary who came to deliver the news almost called for a doctor. Kastner finally recovered and stopped the nervous secretary: "No! I''m fine!" He took two deep breaths, grabbed a small box from his chest pocket, poured out two pills, and stuffed them into his mouth. He took the water glass from the secretary, and after taking a big sip, he saw the secretary''s stunned eyes: "Don''t tell me, it has been diagnosed for six months." The joy of victory was no longer visible on the secretary''s face. He looked at his chief nervously, a little at a loss. He saw the sign engraved on the medicine, it was a medicine for cancer, a rare medicine. It happened that his father was also taking this medicine, so the secretary recognized at a glance this expensive medicine that would be used for advanced liver cancer. "Hold on for a while, I may be going for surgery." Castner laughed to himself, then exhaled: "Probably there is only one percent chance of success. If you fail, you may have to use it. Its the soul container technology." While talking, he turned on the TV on the wall of the office and randomly selected a channel, which showed the people celebrating the victory. On the street, a young student carrying a schoolbag, waving his arms, cheered loudly with his companions: "Long live the Ailanhill Empire!" The school has just announced a holiday, and all the students who are in class have learned the news: their empire... has achieved a decisive victory in the war against the guards! Many supermarkets have put up advertisements at the door to celebrate the victory, discounts in our store, and some factory workers passing by, shouting loud slogans: "Long live my emperor!" The long-lost depression was swept away, and the reserved elves could even be seen waving their arms and shouting. His voice reverberated in the noisy street, and was completely masked by the sound of a car whistling. Traffic on the entire street has been paralyzed. All cars and maglev cars have stopped. Everyone honked their horns frantically. Some people even rolled down their windows and threw banknotes outside the cars. In the harbor, the steamer sounded its whistle, and the seagulls were shaken and flew in panic. In the sky, the display on the side of the airship canceled the advertisement, and began to scroll the two huge words of "Victory". "Victory!" In the stock exchange center, a man in traditional costume waved the bill in his hand and yelled frantically. Beside him, another man who almost went crazy also kept yelling: "Hahahahaha! My stock! My stock is going up!" Until the security guard who broke in to maintain order rushed in front of them and greeted them with a truncheon, the few who were almost crazy did not restrain themselves a little. In the bar, a group of young soldiers gathered together watching the news on the TV. One of the soldiers shouted excitedly: "I tell you! We love Lanhill... there is no way to fail!" "Long live your majesty!" Another soldier had already raised his glass and shouted to the TV. It was like a memory of a muscle. Hearing his shout, all the soldiers stood up from their positions like springs, raising their glasses and shouting: "Long live the emperor!" On the TV, the sweet-looking host, with a positive flush of excitement, said: "According to the Empire TV station, our army has won an unprecedented victory in the Higgs area!" Next to her, the male host could not wait to announce: "Our army annihilated the main guards in one fell swoop! The Higgs region has a big victory!" "Hahaha! Won! Won!" The soldiers who heard the announcement from the two were even more delighted, because their empire won! No need to go to the battlefield, they have just served in service, just finished training, and the war is over! Is there anything more fortunate than this? Therefore, they quickly entered the carnival mode, and even the whole bar became lively. "Congratulations! I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Hahahaha! Come! Lords! Cheers!" The shouts continued. "Drink! Drink! I won''t be drunk today!" A young man stepped on the table and raised his glass, shouting loudly: "Boss! Three more cases of moonshine wine!" "All drinks are discounted today! Half discount!" The boss behind the bar announced loudly in the next second. Suddenly slogans and cheers resounded through the hall: "Refresh! Drink! Drink!" ~： Nosy (The chapter numbers in the previous chapter are wrong) Tell everyone about Dragon Spirits teeth... Well, it''s just small talk. Last month, one of Long Ling''s teeth suddenly started to hurt, well, the big tooth on the upper right. Then Long Ling thought it was getting angry. After all, the things at Long Ling''s house in those few days really made Long Ling feel a little uncomfortable. Ever since, Long Ling took two tablets of anti-inflammatory drugs, thinking that it was all right, in fact, it was indeed all right. The next morning, this tooth didn''t hurt anymore! Then the tragic tooth rebellion began: On the third day, while eating, Long Ling''s tooth suddenly ache! It was the kind of sour pain that hit the brain for a moment. At this time, Long Ling knew that there might be a real problem with this tooth. Ever since, Long Ling, who endured all night, hurried to the dentist''s office. The doctor looked at it: Well, little hole, I''ll make it up for you! Ever since, I paid the money and lay down, and the electric drill was operated... the nerves were exposed. The painful dragon spirit is called a terrible failure. Lie down on the machine, the artificial knife makes me a fish, so I can only continue. Long Ling is also a good man. He is also a person who has had **** with him countless times in military novels, so he was very hard-hearted, crying and begging the doctor: "Grandpa, you can give me anesthetic." Then, after taking anesthetics and drilling for a long time, the doctor affirmed one thing: "Inflammation, there is effusion, please apply the medicine, it will be cured after the inflammation is eliminated." With half a numb face, Long Ling rolled back and waited for the inflammation to subside. Who knows, this wonderful thing has just begun... I went to the follow-up clinic one week after the appointment. After taking anti-inflammatories for three days, a call from the community came: "Brother, your second vaccine is here. Come on!" Long Ling rushed over to the line and did nothing all afternoon. It was my turn. The doctor asked me that I had just taken the anti-inflammatory drug before coming over for the injection, so he politely asked me to stop the drug and come again to avoid danger. So Long Ling went home like this, stopped the medication, and waited for his tooth to heal itself. It hurt like a wound for three days. Long Ling went to the dentist for a follow-up visit. When the doctor picked up the medicine that temporarily blocked the tooth cavity, I almost fainted. The smell of inflammation in a mouth was tasted by Long Ling himself. The doctor took a look...you still have fluid accumulation, you still have to continue treatment... Ever since, I took the medicine again, and it hurt again. Long Ling was also a resounding man, and he cried in pain at the time. After thinking about the *** of the year, and thinking about the revolutionary martyrs of the year, I found that if I was arrested, I would definitely recruit a hero if I asked, it was really great, and a mortal like me would definitely not be able to do it. . But if you think about it, the enemy can''t ask me anything, and Dragon Spirit definitely doesn''t know anything! Well, I really dont know anything... In short, after a few more days of pain, I finally got the qualification to get the vaccine, so I went to get the vaccine, and it was a deal. The suffering finally began...Because the tooth on the right has been bad, it was temporarily blocked, so I can only use the left to eat. On the day when the tooth on the right finally disappeared, the tooth on the left died heroically! Yes, you read that right! Long Ling''s right tooth had just been blocked in mid-September. After the treatment was completed, the left tooth completely collapsed and went on strike. As soon as the right army stabilized its position, the left wing was wiped out. It hurts when I eat from time to time, and if I don''t pay attention, I will stimulate Long Ling! When I went to the doctor two days ago, the doctors in the whole clinic recognized me. Well, the screams were heard clearly throughout the clinic, the timid "counsel" who was afraid of pain. Open your mouth, the doctor took a look: Well, buddy, 4 teeth are all over, how do you treat it? Today, after making an appointment, Long Ling went to the execution ground again. The drill bit creaked and drilled for a long time, and he was treated with anesthetics. For more than an hour, he went home with a wooden face. After supper, finally...the anaesthetic is over...the face is no longer numb, but the teeth are starting to hurt... It hurts till now... can''t sleep... that is it. Quandang is a joke, lets take a look. If you can see here, Long Ling apologizes to everyone. Im sorry, all kinds of bad things... Sorry! Chapter 1694： Cooperate with god In the Higgs region, behind the Alanhill Empire fleet, within the Empires ultimate weapon, Taiyi, Chris is looking at a cloud of mist in front of him. This thing looks primitive, but the function still looks very powerful. It can "speak" and let God speak. At this moment, God is indeed speaking: "So, when do you plan to open the door to the new world?" "I need to prepare! Very comprehensive preparation." Chris began to express his concerns: "For us, the new world is an unknown world, so we can''t be too careful." "Your caution makes me very satisfied! However, you must be clear, that is, when you are preparing, your enemies are also developing and growing!" The mist rolled slowly, and the voice of God came from the mist. , It seems very strange. "It''s no big deal! Because...a civilization that develops faster than the Ailan Hill Empire, I haven''t encountered it yet." Chris confidently retorted to God. As he said, he pointed to his head: "You know, I have a lot of hole cards. These hole cards can ensure that the Ailan Hill Empire is always on the road to victory." "How long do you need?" Knowing that Chris has two towering trees in his mind, I believe Chris''s statement. He agreed to Chris'' request and asked directly about the time. "At least, it will take thirty-five years! Within five years, the Ailan Hill Empire will have more population, and at least two generations can accumulate calmly." Chris thought for a while and replied. "Thirty-five years?" God''s somewhat impatient voice came out of the fog: "Thirty-five years...too long! Chris! You know! I can''t wait for a moment!" "Actually, this is not a long wait. The Ailan Hill Empire has been established for thirty years." Chris comforted him. "Moreover, in the past thirty years, we have not been idle, but have a lot of work to do." Having said that, Chris started to explain. He stretched out his finger and gestured a "1" to God: "On the one hand, the Ailan Hill Empire must develop a sufficient population and build a sufficient fleet." "You have also seen that during the battle with the guards, we lost a lot of warships." Chris said that the loss was a bit painful. He also wanted to ask the gods and the guards for enough. Its indemnity. However, at this moment, the issue of compensation has not been mentioned, so he just continued: "This means that we still have a lot of way to go! We must strengthen the existing weapons and prepare for the war that may erupt in the future!" As he spoke, he pointed at God with that finger: "You have also seen those enemies from other cosmic planes! Their technology is more advanced and more powerful! So we must at least reach that level. Be able to protect yourself!" "Only in this way can we not only ensure that our universe is not defeated by enemies from other universes, but also have spare capacity to explore the fleets of other universes!" After he finished speaking, he withdrew his finger that pointed at God: " These warships will be equipped with enough advanced weapons! More powerful than the Star Destroyer, and more in number than the current fleet!" Then, he stretched out his second finger and continued: "In addition, we will continue to explore space magic and improve Taiyi''s related technology! It is not easy to tear the space. Naturally, the safer the better. NS." "Space technology must be perfect! We can''t fail!" At this point, God also agreed. Because the space gap will be repaired by the law if it is not done well, there is no way to prevent it. Therefore, a space tear must be large enough and stable enough to be able to counter the power of the law, compromise the law, and form a stable space channel! If it fails, the space is repaired, and it is almost impossible to connect to the same space. It is this uncontrollability that makes the space channel more precious. Chris didn''t want to open the tunnel and then close it again soon, so that it would be impossible for him to make up his mind to send his troops to the new world. After all, if the space channel disappears, the troops that go to the new world will not be able to return. "Yes! So we must be able to ensure the complete maturity of space technology. This requires our repeated demonstrations, experiments, and your experience!" Chris nodded and said. As the first and largest technical mansion in the Ailan Hill Empire, Chris immediately started talking about technology. After a slight pause, he stretched out his third finger: "Then, we have to continue to innovate in metallurgy and other technologies. Ferrite alloy is no longer the most powerful metal we can make. Use these Metal gives new weapons more powerful performance, which is also something we must do." Materials science is the foundation that supports everything. Only more updated materials and more newly discovered minerals can inject more power into technology. Of course, after the foundation is laid, other technologies attached to the foundation are also very important. While developing materials science, Chris is also further improving the processing precision expansion of the Ailan Hill Empire. For example, a lithography machine, this kind of thing is nothing more than engraving lines on the object with the most precise means. As long as the accuracy is improved, the object can naturally be designed to be smaller. Stacking smaller devices can naturally make the devices more advanced! After decades of development, the Allanhill Empire has accumulated a lot of experience in many aspects. Chris has led the entire empire to develop rapidly, and the country has expanded all the way, so the empire has not focused its main experience on finance. It can be said that the financial system of the Ailan Hill Empire is still very primitive, and it is primitive that it is still on the right path! Everyone also regards the financial market as a financing channel for the physical industry, rather than focusing on manipulating currencies in the financial market to make price differences. This also means that the Ailanhill Empire is still developing continuously, and most of the funds are still piled up in places that are really visible and tangible. Unlike a beautiful country, when its incompetence decayed, it began to kidnap the world in the financial market and let people from all over the world pay for the capitalists of a country. While speaking, the topic was opened by Chris. He talked about all kinds of techniques all the way to the extension aspect, and the gods he talked about felt a cloud of mist. There is no way, these things are connected together to form the current huge magic technology system of Ailan Hill, which makes the Ailan Hill Empire so powerful and magnificent! So, Chris still kept telling him, and God didnt mean to interrupt him. "In addition, Gundam will also undergo a comprehensive innovation. It is too large and has a wide range of applications. We need to fully integrate the technology of individual mecha and Gundam." Chris stretched out four fingers and said With his future development plan. In his mind, the current Gundam, Zaku, and even individual power mechas are not perfect combat weapons. Therefore, the technology department of the Ailan Hill Empire has always been committed to integrating the two together as much as possible and turning it into a more extensive decisive weapon. Chris smiled and said that humanoid weapons such as Zaku and Gundam that can only be used in the universe are useless, and then said his plan: "The ultimate goal is to build a universal weapon that can be used in the atmosphere. , Can also fight in the universe, small in size, safe and reliable." "In addition, the Ailan Hill Empire is still developing brand-new visible light stealth technology, thermal stealth technology, and ultra-small energy core technology..." Speaking of the technology of small humanoid weapons, Chris had to say The miniaturization of the power plant. Nothing can be accomplished overnight, so the advancement of weapons is a systematic overall advancement. If there is no small internal combustion engine, it is naturally impossible to have the various tanks and armored vehicles that galloped on the battlefield during World War II. If there is no nuclear fusion reactor, Chris space fleet would not be able to line up in the universe so easily and comfortably. After the Alanhill Empire completed a series of research and development tasks arranged by Chris, the humanoid weapon of the Alanhill Empire was much more powerful than the Gundam Zaku. "These technologies will change the whole society in the future! At the same time, they can also change our way of warfare! With these technologies, our military''s combat effectiveness will be increased tenfold and a hundredfold! Even tenfold!" Chris said confidently. , Seems to be able to infect the opposite god. "Also, we have to develop more convenient energy technology, using Dyson spheres to convert and store energy, as a powerful supplement to magical energy." He is crazy, speaking from one technology to another. "Of course, when it comes to energy matters, I want to increase research investment and experiment with the regeneration and preparation of magical energy! With these technologies, we can obtain more magical energy and allow us to develop faster. "Even, he also wants to artificially synthesize magical energy to make the magical world more abundant. "Thirty-five years later, according to the statistical analysis of our data model, the total effective population of natural life in the Ailan Hill Empire can exceed 500 billion, clones can exceed 300 trillion, and the number of robots is close to 5100 trillion." Then, he Let''s talk about the population, and use astronomical figures to reflect the strength of the Ailan Hill Empire 35 years later. "And these, I can barely believe that Ailan Hill has the ability to resist external threats!" After finishing the data, Chris said so. "We will build 1 billion Invincible Tier 2 battleships, as well as more up to more Zaku, and motherships that support these weapons! We promise to open the door to a new world after the enemy can''t annihilate a fleet of this size. !" After he finished speaking, he stopped and stared at the mist on the opposite side, waiting for the other party''s response. "Well... it sounds pretty good. What do I need to do?" In the end, God still compromised. He felt that Chris had some truth, so he was willing to prepare more chips for the expedition to the new world. "Well, you just have to let your guards roll aside and don''t make trouble!" Chris glanced at the fog that represented God, and said disdainfully. "..." God was obviously a little upset, but there was really no way he could do it. After the cloud of mist had tossed up and down for a long time, it finally returned to calm. After being silent for a long time, God finally spoke again: "Okay...Okay! I will let the guards be honest..." "Also! Don''t let the guards trouble to find other backward civilizations! If you find a similar civilization, just mark the location and hand it over to us." Chris seemed to think of something, and added. "Are you sure? Not all civilizations have wisdom! Some civilizations were born tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, but they are still just a group of sad creatures that only bite and roar." God heard Chris propose This request did not immediately object, but asked rhetorically. After all, Chris also knows that some lives have evolved for tens of millions of years, and they still cannot produce civilization. For example, dinosaurs that have dominated the earth for countless years, and other messy creatures even older than dinosaurs. According to Gods requirements, or according to Chriss requirements, these creatures are really useless... Thinking of this, Chris even had a thought that the dinosaurs went extinct back then. Could it be a similar act of clearing zero by God, right? "Leave it to us! If it is useful, you can absorb it, and if you are willing to join us, you can keep it. There is no need to destroy it." Chris retracted his mind and said: "What we lack is time!" "Okay! If you encounter a civilization that can be absorbed, I will let the guards leave it for you!" God agreed to Chris'' request: "Don''t worry!" "Now, the only thing left is to wait! Wait until all conditions are ripe!" Chris smiled and said to the **** in front of him. "I will stay here and watch everything you say becomes a reality! When that day comes, the door of the new world will open to us!" God also laughed, and the cloud of smoke quivered slightly in the laughter. . "Now, I will send a large number of warships to serve as search spacecraft to find all the planets that can be used! Support the development of the Ailan Hill Empire." Chris said to the god. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome!" God smiled and said to Chris: "It seems that I still have some use." He paused, and after arousing Chris curiosity, he continued: "The Watcher has a star map!" Chapter 1695： Everything that is familiar, the eyes behind In the vast universe, a slender and graceful warship is speeding forward. Its thruster is emitting a dazzling light, like a meteor, piercing the dark universe. There are beautiful stars in the distance, and a star is burning fiercely nearby. And the huge hull of this off-white battleship looked so small against the background of stars. The side of the warship is an eleven-digit number, and the white numbers extend all the way back from the side of the bow of the warship. And the bow of this warship is a huge golden eagle with spread wings, and under the eagle''s claws is a black hole-shaped muzzle. It is a heavy artillery that can destroy planets. It can heat the center of the earth and make the mantle boil. It is a terrifying super weapon. Inside the brightly lit bridge, countless screens displayed various data. A clone with a QR code on his forehead was in front of the console and knocked out a series of commands. "Turn on the information collection module! The sensor is activated!" A crew member with glasses pressed the button and reported loudly. The first officer stood in his position with his hands on his back, his chin held up, and temporarily presided over the work: "Heading to 856, the speed of sub-light... Correct the stellar gravity... Pay attention to the changes in orbit!" "The right attitude engine enters the automatic standby mode! No. 3 and 7 attitude engines have just ignited." A robot controlled the attitude engine and made a series of corrections to gravity. "Release the beacon! The nearby star map drawing work is handed over to Gangya 131 behind. Let''s keep the speed!" The adjutant continued to give orders. "Beacon No. 11 is released from the left dock! Beacon No. 12 is released from the right dock!" Another robot immediately responded. On both sides of this fast-moving warship, in the place protected by the illuminated magic circle, two huge devices comparable in size to the cruise ship were thrown out of the hatch. After leaving the battleship, the two devices began to transmit signals, scanning the entire space nearby, and sending out encrypted signals in specific directions. "The unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft 98883768223 sent back a detection signal! It seems to have discovered a Class A planet..." "Naturally formed habitable planet?" The adjutant was taken aback, then slightly bent over and grabbed the phone on the console next to him: "Sir! The unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft has feedback, it may be a Class A planet... Okay, I understood." "The captain will arrive on the bridge in 5 minutes!" Hanging up the phone, he raised his head and reminded everyone in a loud voice: "Before the captain arrives, maintain the original order." "Yes! Sir!" everyone responded loudly. "This is the 318th day when the battleship Samsara arrived in the new universe... We planted the tree of life seeds on 17 planets. The magical energy here is quite thin, so the progress of the planetary improvement plan is very average." "We have not found any planets with signs of life here, so we can only regard this newly discovered universe as an energy collection base." "The engineering spacecraft will release Dyson clouds around more than two hundred known stars, and the pooled energy will be used to develop other galaxies." "I hope everything goes well, at least we don''t have to fight a tragic war with the local aborigines like the previous universe." After closing the electronic diary, the navigator picked up the bitter tea on hand and looked boredly at the sea of ??stars outside the window. It is now 310 years of Ailan Hill. With the continuous development of the new world, the entire empire is now a behemoth spanning 21 universes. With successive successes, the entire empire is flourishing, and the national power can be described by the word terror. So many universes have provided a huge amount of resources for the Ailanhill Empire, and the expansion has also allowed the Ailanhill Empire to verify countless latest technologies. Over the past three hundred years, the entire empire has also experienced two tragic foreign wars, with direct losses of tens of billions of people. Countless materials have been consumed in these wars, and the effects of the war have not been completely eliminated. "Om... ..." The hydraulic door leaked gas, and then opened to both sides, and a middle-aged man walked into the bridge command room. The adjutant saluted immediately and sang and said loudly: "Stand up!" Everyone stood up and saluted the man who walked in. The man returned a military salute, and then said: "After the ceremony! Keep working!" Upon hearing the order, all the talents sat back to their positions and continued their work. "How''s it going?" The man walked to his position, sat down calmly, glanced at the adjutant next to him, and asked. The adjutant replied immediately: "I have just confirmed that the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft No. 98883768223 has sent a message saying that a Class A planet has been discovered." "This is really good news." A smile appeared on the captain''s face: "Is there a life reaction?" "No confirmation yet! Sir!" The adjutant replied immediately: "Because the distance is too far, so there is no further information for the time being. It is expected that the second return message will arrive in 15 minutes." "That''s really a long distance." The captain sighed with emotion, and then casually ordered: "Get me a cup of bitter tea, the same way, thank you." "Okay!" The adjutant immediately turned around and went to arrange the captain''s drink. "Send a signal to Gangya 131 and Barney 193 and other ships behind me... Said I am going to check the space where the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft No. 98883768223 is located." The captain continued while waiting for his bitter tea. Ordered. Because there are too many warships, a series of problems appeared when naming warships. Obviously, there are no more than one billion nouns in the existing vocabulary, so in the end, it can only be marked with numbers. But because of feelings, each battleship still has its own name, and most of the battleships built later can only add a number after the name they choose. At the beginning, the number was very few, but later it became more and more, until the name of a battleship has more than one hundred duplicate names... Then he leaned on his chair: "Let Gangya 131 continue to work, and let the great Victory No. 98 follow up to make up for the position of our ship." "Yes! Sir!" The signal soldier immediately replied. "Your tea!" The adjutant came back, carrying a teacup, still steaming slightly. "Thank you!" The captain took the teacup, thanked him, and then continued to look at the star map on the screen that was not very detailed. "Yuechang''s engine is ready to charge and can start at any time." The officer in charge of the engine reported. Although most of the star fields still have no unknown areas to explore, there are places where unmanned reconnaissance ships pass by, and the basic safety of the jump can still be guaranteed. "Calculate the communication gap! After receiving the signal, immediately jump." The captain ordered: "Send the log to the flagship of the Saint-Marcel!" "Yes! Sir!" The bridge began to get busy, and everyone was preparing for the jump. "The second contact of the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft No. 98883768223 returned... It seems... it has found signs of life!" After confirming, the adjutant reported the news he had just received to the captain with some excitement. "The transition begins!" The captain gave the order of the transition, and then looked at the adjutant: "Very good! At least, this trip will not be so boring!" More than an hour later, in the imperial ruling hall of Ailan Siris, the attendant took small steps and handed a message to the chief attendant. The head attendant looked down at the contents, nodded, and walked into the hall behind him with the message. On both sides of the solemn hall are sculptures tens of meters high. These solemn statues are the great men who built this empire. "Prime Minister! Your Highness!" handed the message in his hand to a young man with pointed ears, and the attendant long immediately bowed back. The young man known as His Royal Highness glanced at the content of the telegram and smiled at the Prime Minister next to him: "Mr. Desaier, it seems that the newly connected Universe 21 has life." "Oh?" The robot sitting next to the young man stretched out his arms as white as jade, and took the telegram from the young man''s hand. After looking at it, he said, "I hope it won''t break out again. war" "The empire is never afraid of war! This is what the emperor father often said with a smile." His eldest son, who was less than 300 years old this year, said with a smile. As a species of longevity, His Royal Highness the eldest son is still a young man today. Now, he has been transformed into a puppet robot by his soul, and has been working as the prime minister of the empire. However, under him, including Alves, the empire already has seventeen prime ministers-after all, managing a huge empire with 21 universes is not an easy task. "Every day there are hundreds of disaster-affected planets, and tens of billions of people are sick and die every minute..." Desaier said with emotion: "His Royal Highness, managing such a huge empire, you can''t let your heart become indifferent! If only Think of life as a number, and then you yourself will be lost in the temptation of power." "Teacher, you are right, I will always reflect on it." The eldest son nodded, and then asked for Desaier''s opinion: "Let Van Kefal go or let Farley go? Since there are aborigines in Universe 21, it''s not allowed. I dont consider the possibility of a new war." "Reinforcements must be sent out. Now our forces are scattered across 21 universes, and there are only so few that can be mobilized." Desaier, who has been transformed into a robot for more than 100 years, said: "Go to the Demon Race Is the killing too heavy?" Hearing Desaiel''s words, the prince''s eldest son smiled and said: "Then... let Marshal Plnck go there. He and Maher are old partners, the Empire Double Sword, hahaha. " Even if three hundred years have passed, the status of mankind within the Ailan Hill Empire is still the most respected. Chris, the emperor''s majesty, is still there for one day, and this status cannot be shaken. ... "The unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft 98883768223 found thermal energy on the surface of this planet! Presumably a weapon!" The adjutant said in the bridge of the Ailanhill Sacred Sword 402 battleship in the star field where the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft 98883768223 is located. Report to Captain Hui. "Are they attacking our reconnaissance spacecraft?" The captain frowned after hearing the report, and folded his hands together. To be honest, after serving in the Allanhill Empire fleet for so long, he has long known what this behavior means-war! "No, it seems that they are engaged in a war on the ground. The civilization on this planet does not have any outer orbiting weapons, so it is impossible to threaten the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft 98883768223." The adjutant explained. "A backward civilization?" The captain raised his eyebrows. "Yes, a backward civilization that doesn''t even have satellites." The adjutant said: "There is no threat." "Send an unmanned reconnaissance plane! Come and investigate! Confirm the state of civilization here and get ready for landing." The captain commanded casually. Since the opponent''s civilization level is too low, there is nothing to be nervous about. The possibility of a war breaking out is almost zero, and even if it is fought, it cannot be called a war, it is completely a massacre. "Do we need to take action?" The communication channel started, and an unpleasant voice rang. "Here we have taken over, Warden Warship, please leave immediately!" the adjutant yelled displeasedly. "..." After a short silence, the unpleasant voice came from the other side: "Oh, as you wish." At this moment, a panoramic image of the planet not far away appeared in the monitor, and a blue planet appeared in front of everyone. If Chris stood here at this moment, he would have recognized the planet in front of him at a glance! That is the coastline he is familiar with, a very, very familiar coastline! As long as he takes a look, he can mark the coastlines of many familiar big cities in his mind! For many years, he has been dreaming about the place he has been missing! A place called Huaxia! "The drone has entered the atmosphere! According to the data analysis, the gas composition is exactly the same as the air...Here is exactly the same as our Ailan Sirius!" The pilot controlling the reconnaissance vehicle exclaimed in surprise: "Turn on the visible light. Stealth! Eliminate the heat signal! The height is 20,000 meters! The signal is all normal! The collector is turned on, and they are using a lot of radio signals...Data transmission begins, and the classification analysis is handed over to the computer! Launch nano swarms! The approach and reconnaissance begin!" Inside the bridge, everyone looked up at the monitors displaying various pictures. After the swarm was released, various pictures began to light up on the sub-displays one by one. "My God..." The captain raised his head and looked at one of the scenes, subconsciously let out an exclamation. In that picture, an ME-109 fighter plane that had been lying in the Ailan Hill Imperial Museum a long time ago was constantly fighting with the P-51 fighter plane also lying in the Royal Museum. "Guess what I heard?" Another non-commissioned officer, who was pressing the headset, stared at his officer, "I heard the same language as us!" "...What are you kidding?" The officer was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in disbelief, "What are they talking about?" "Someone is attacking them! Some enemies who speak unintelligible languages ??are attacking these god-speakers!" said the non-commissioned officer. "Let the electromagnetic gun prepare!" Hearing what he said, the captain said coldly: "Notify the interstellar paratroopers! Let them start landing!" Hill buttoned the mask on his face and looked at the good friend Sun Rui beside him: "Alright! It''s time for us to go out! Turn on the invisibility system and prepare to escape and re-enter the cabin!" In the small space, one after another interstellar paratroopers gradually disappeared amidst the flashing red lights in the bumpy reentry capsule. "Long live my emperor!" "Long live Ailan Hill!" In the communication channel, there was a loud shout. ... On the ground, a sergeant with a sanitary hu hurriedly walked behind the officer with a samurai sword slung on his waist: "Commander Takeda... There was a sudden strong radio interference, nothing, nothing..." "Baga!" The chief Takeda yelled angrily, but suddenly saw that in the sky behind them, things falling into the atmosphere were burning next to each other. "Nani?" He frowned, pressing the command knife, not knowing why he felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. On his back neckline, a mechanical scout bee smaller than dandruff was shaking the sensor on his head, like an elf. Behind the collar of everyone present, if you look closely, there is such an elf, shaking its wings. Inside the battleship bridge in the distant orbit, the non-commissioned officer in charge of controlling the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft looked at his commander: "Sir! The swarm is already in place, and the self-destruct system can be activated at any time." ~： Fairy, Monster (Fan Wai) "You said that Kunlun Wudang... isn''t it the place where immortal cultivation and sanctification are all? Why hasn''t any immortal saint come out to protect the people in our nearly 100 years of suffering." A young man with a white handkerchief on his head said in his mouth. With a withered yellow straw in his mouth, lying on the top of the mountain, overlooking the road at his feet, there was a strong local accent in his words. The officer wearing a gray cloth cap leaned on the edge of the trench, looking down the road in the distance through a gap in the weeds, and said intently: "Hey! I said this is a ghost novel, right? After more than two hundred years, I haven''t seen anyone come out to clarify the domain. If we don''t believe this, we believe in the political commissar." "Isn''t it? In the end, don''t we still have to look at the Hanyang made in our hands? Medium form?" A young man next to him wiped the bolt-type rifle in his hand and breathed cautiously at the bolt. This thing is a precious item, and it needs to be oiled and maintained from time to time, which is much harder to serve than a human being. These years, have you heard of anyone who pours oil into their dishes during their meals? The little bit of oil will be rewarded to this guy who can kill the little devil. Another big man with a beard curled his mouth and spit out dismissively: "Forget it...the little devil''s mountain cannon rang, and the brothers are dead and wounded. By that time, they can''t cry? Hanyang made? Is there a bird''s use?" Those Japanese soldiers are really powerful, with accurate marksmanship and tenacious fighting will, not to mention their excellent weapons, but also heavy weapons. I have fought these ghosts and puppets in the mountains for two years. Everyone knows that when they encounter a large army of ghosts, they can only escape into the mountains. As soon as the 92 infantry artillery rumbling, the mountain tops up to cover the sky and the sun, but the guerrillas can''t withstand this kind of firepower. In other words, there is no need to top at all. When encountering the enemy''s main force, he turned around and went down the mountain. Whoever looks back is the bastard! "Come!" At this moment, the guerrilla captain, who had been staring at the road, pulled out a box cannon from his waist, lowered his voice and reminded everyone: "Be careful of concealment!" Everyone lowered their heads and watched the enemy convoy approaching like a snake on the road. A Type 94 truck started at the beginning and drove slowly, followed by a large horse-drawn cart, and many cyclists followed on both sides. The mighty team can be two to three hundred meters long. "This is more than what the intelligence says!" The soldier dressed as a peasant with straw in his mouth frowned and muttered. "Something went wrong! If this let them pass... the political commissars in front... it would be difficult to fight." The officer in the lead was also annoyed, and grabbed the hat on his head: "What''s the matter! This time I learned to be clever." " "Fight or not..." The young soldiers who were still wiping their guns just now were also very nervous. There were only a dozen of them, nine guns... It would be bad if they were to fight with a hundred and eight devils. "Fight... Let''s drag on here, and it will be easier on the political commissar side! Da Liu! Go and report! Let the political commissars and them stop fighting and withdraw quickly! We can''t last long here!" "Okay!" The thin man with only a red tasseled gun in his hand nodded his head, took his red tasseled gun and walked away, and jumped from the other side to the foot of the mountain in threes or twos. "Aim! Save some ammunition! Wait for them to get closer!" The captain of this guerrilla squad, whose hands were already strained with sweat, could even hear the trembling in his own words. There is no way, this is the first time he has summoned his courage to directly face an enemy army of hundreds of people! Maybe, a few of them are really going to sacrifice here today. "Fight!" A minute later, he put out the box cannon in his hand and squeezed the trigger severely at the devil''s transport team in the distance. "Boom!" The Type 94 truck was directly lifted into the sky by a huge explosion, and the entire front of the truck turned over in the sky. When the front of the car was smashed down, the ammunition boxes piled up on the horse-drawn cart behind had been knocked out by nothing, splashing everywhere. "I X... When does my gun have this power..." In the mind of the guerrilla captain, such a thought came out subconsciously. Then he saw that in the middle of the enemy team, there was a flying sword that looked like a streamer, piercing through the bodies of seven or eight devils in one breath. In an instant blood spattered, and near the smashed carriages, the distorted light gradually swayed away. A steel soldier about two meters tall was walking step by step towards the Japanese soldiers who were stunned and didn''t know what happened. "Baga!" A Japanese soldier lifted up the 38 large cover, pulled the bolt, and aimed at the strange man covered in armor. He pulled the trigger, the gunfire sounded, and the bullet flew out of his gun. Then, a flying sword came straight from the diagonally, and the sword flew the bullet that was as fast as lightning. "Chang!" There was a sound of gold and iron, another bullet hit the armored man, only a few small sparks splashed. The steel weird looked at the Japanese soldier who shot it, and the Japanese soldier burned in the next second, leaving only struggles and screams. And the flying sword surrounding it also blocked the bullet and penetrated another Japanese soldier who fired. There was almost no obstruction. The steel weird walked forward step by step, the flying sword beside him also chopped and slashed all the way, killing the Japanese soldiers who were about to flee beside the carriage. A Japanese armored vehicle adorned behind the entire team turned its turret at this time and aimed its machine gun at this unstoppable monster. In the next second, the machine gun began to roar, and tracers swept across the armored weird man. Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes widened, because they saw the gleaming rune beside this weird man, glowing in circles under the impact of the bullet... In the incredible eyes of these Japanese soldiers and puppet soldiers, behind this armored monster that appeared out of thin air, a halo of flying sword of light condensed its shape, and then whizzed forward and hit with the sound of breaking through the air. On that armored car. The strong air current knocked all the passing enemy soldiers to the ground, and the neighing of the horses was also covered by the harsh sound. The armored vehicle at the end of the road was split directly by the lightsaber, and even without a martyrdom, it overturned to the sides. And the lightsaber was cast unabated, a sword struck the mountain behind the armored body, and completely penetrated the hill. The mountain shook for a while, and the hapless ghosts who hadn''t struggled to get up, fell back to the ground this time, and Haw couldn''t stand up. "Anyone who speaks Chinese language, put down your weapons! Stand aside and wait for the screening!" Another Alanhill Empire soldier in armor turned off the invisibility device and appeared on the battlefield. He commanded loudly with magical words: "Don''t try to resist..." While talking, he walked to a Japanese soldier, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, a rotating magic circle lit up in front of his palm. The expression of consternation on the Japanese soldier''s face was frozen, and the whole person quickly turned into an ice sculpture, which then shattered into countless pieces. "Hurry up and clean it up! Your Majesty will be here soon!" He impatiently ordered the soldier with the flying sword hanging on his shoulder: "Be refreshed!" "Let the Chinese people ambush on the top of the mountain come down... It''s hard to believe that we still have lost compatriots who are bullied by a group of indigenous people here..." The soldier of the Heavenly Sword faction said angrily: "When I think about this, I just think about it. Can''t help but... annoyed!" When he was speaking, he grabbed the helmet of a Japanese soldier, and before he tried hard, he already squeezed the helmet and the head inside. "No, no, don''t kill, kill me! I drop, I drop, yes, can speak Huaxia, Huaxia!" The Japanese officer raised his hands and became a talent by self-study. "..." The two Ailanhill Empire interstellar paratroopers glanced at each other, embarrassingly speechless. They both raised their hands together, and the Japanese soldier was torn to pieces by magic. On the top of the mountain, everyone in the guerrillas was stunned by what happened before them. They all forgot to hide, and everyone subconsciously stood up straight, hoping to see more clearly. "The political commissar is deceiving...Isn''t that a fairy?" The man who copied a strong local accent, suffocated such a sentence for a long time. The guerrilla captain wanted to speak, but found that they were covered by a shadow. He suddenly raised his head and saw an extremely magnificent and luxurious huge battleship hanging over their heads. He was literate. He saw a white hull number on the side of the battleship, and two wrong words: "Eternal" On August 15, 310, Ailanhill, the flagship of the Ailanhill Empire eternally, carried His Majesty the Emperor to the earth. "Call! Call!" In the cockpit of a Japanese ki-43 fighter plane hovering in the sky, the Japanese pilot shouted to the radio in horror. He was investigating nearby and cooperating with military operations on the ground, and as a result, he saw a little bit of the battleship Eternal that had been dispelled from light and stealth as soon as he arrived. And there was a disturbing electric noise in his radio, and no one answered at all. This reminded him suddenly of the previous rumors, saying that the fleet of the Imperial Navy and the Americans in the battle on Midway Island was burned clean by flames from outside the sky... As a result, he became even more nervous, squeezed the joystick fiercely, thinking about going back quickly, and reporting the news of the battleship''s appearance on the Jizhong Plain to his superiors. When his plane was turning sharply, it slammed into something, and it exploded into a ball of flames, scattered into fragments in the sky. Immediately afterwards, in the empty sky, another warship slowly revealed the side hull. Farther away, the third and fourth battleships... more and more floating battleships, one after another, the light stealth was lifted...